《Journey To Longevity》


 Chapter 1： White Ape Mountain Zhang Family

    The land of Nanzhou is vast, and the mountains are rolling. The closer to Beizhou, the more dangerous the mountains are, and the southerly the sea is, the terrain becomes flatter.


    The Baimang Mountains, starting from the western desert and ending in the central part of Nanzhou, span tens of thousands of miles, with high mountains and deep forests, shrouded in clouds and mists, poisonous insects and beasts infested, and extremely precious exotic flowers and plants grow in places with abundant aura, attracting people from all walks of life. Many cultivators.


    The first immortal cultivators reported to the group here to keep warm, which was the prototype of the sect. There are also immortal cultivators who have taken root here, forming one after another immortal cultivating families. Of course, there are monks coming from all directions, the number of casual cultivators is the largest, and the cultivation conditions are the most difficult.


    In Baimang Mountain, there is a spiritual mountain with a height of more than 2,000 feet. It is called Baiyuan Mountain. It was occupied by Zhang Shilong, a casual cultivator of foundation building, four hundred years ago. Family. During these four hundred years, with the increase of the Zhang family, the seven spiritual mountains near Baiyuan Mountain were also occupied by the Zhang family.


    These seven spiritual mountains are all first-order spiritual mountains, and the Qi training monks of the Zhang family are practicing on them, while the two foundation-building monks of the Zhang family are practicing on the second-level spiritual mountain of Baiyuan Mountain.


    A blessed land of spiritual mountains with abundant aura is essential for cultivators. Immortal cultivators can control their dantian acupoints after they reach the stage of Qi training, and their magic power will not be diffused in places where mundane aura is scarce. Progress must be extremely slow.


    Of course, there are also monks who use spirit stones as the foundation and set up spirit gathering arrays for cultivation, but there are a few monks in the ordinary qi training period who are willing to use the few spirit stones in their hands for daily practice.


    Every piece of spirit stone contains pure spirit energy. When the monks in the Qi training period are fighting, if they reach the stage of mana stalemate, the competition is about wealth. Whoever has more medicine pills and who has more spirit stones will have a better chance. survive.


    Zhang Shiping knew this very well. There were many monks in this Baimang Mountain. When they were away from home, others would not show mercy just because they were members of the Zhang family.


    In order to eliminate future troubles, ordinary monks are more decisive in attacking sect monks or family monks. There are various methods of destroying corpses and traces, planting blame and framing.


    Zhang Shiping is the younger generation of the Zhang family, a monk with the three spiritual roots of earth, fire and wood, and his aptitude is moderately low, but fortunately he has a three-yang spirit body, and he is more compatible with fire-attribute exercises.


    The three-yang spirit body is an ordinary physique among many fire-attribute spirit bodies. If Chen Shiping is a six-yang spirit body, after he builds his foundation, he will condense the Qingyang fire, which will be of great help in refining tools and alchemy. And the chances of the three yang spirits being able to condense the Qingyang fire are really very small.


    However, there is a chance after all, so the patriarch of the Zhang Family Zhuji specially designated a cave with excellent aura for Zhang Shiping to practice in Xiaoyuan Mountain, one of the seven first-order spiritual mountains.


    It took a long time, from the age of eight to sixteen, Zhang Shiping practiced for eight years, and he has already cultivated to the fourth level of "Qing Xuan Yu Huo Jue", and his cultivation has reached the level of the fourth level of Qi training, although it is far inferior to those sects Men Tianjiao, but he is already a leader among the younger generation of the Zhang family.


    ¡­


    At the foot of Little Ape Mountain, a middle-aged man in black clothes climbed up the bluestone steps in the mountain. The middle-aged man''s face was somewhat similar to Zhang Shiping.


    This is Zhang Shiping''s father, Zhang Tong''an, who practiced at the ninth level of qi training, and was one step short of reaching the completion of the qi training period. He is only forty-nine years old now, and has the possibility of advancing to the foundation building stage. He is one of the six monks at the ninth level of qi training in the Zhang family.


    Zhang Tongan''s footwork is fast, and he came to Zhang Shiping''s cave mansion on the mountainside in a blink of an eye just at the foot of the mountain. Zhang Shiping''s cave mansion is next to the cliff waterfall in the mountain. Formation, in case others accidentally break in when you are practicing, but the most important thing is to isolate the sound.


    Zhang Shian patted the gray storage bag on his waist, and a sound transmission talisman written with yellow paper and cinnabar hung in the air in front of him. His lips moved slightly, and the sound transmission talisman turned into a ball of red light and merged into the array. In the French cyan mask, there were layers of ripples.


    Zhang Shiping, who was meditating in the quiet room of the cave, opened his eyes, and his eyes were bright. He didn''t get up directly, and the kung fu had only been running for more than half a week. At this time, half a week''s effort of getting up and doing exercises will be wasted.


    After half a cup of tea time, Zhang Shiping got up and got up, strode out of the quiet room, recited the formula, waved his right sleeve, the blue mask of the stone gate of the cave twisted and dissipated, and the stone gate opened with a bang.


    Zhang Shiping walked out of the stone gate, bowed and said: "Shiping pays homage to his father, please forgive me for keeping him waiting for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Tong''an said, he stepped into the cave, Zhang Shiping followed behind, and then closed the stone gate, the formation of the cave revived, and the blue light enveloped it again.


    Zhang Tong''an was very familiar with the layout of Zhang Shiping''s cave, so he sat directly at the top. Zhang Shiping was about to make tea when his father called him over, "Shiping, come and sit, don''t bother."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Tongan said: "My heart is surging for my father, and I will retreat in three days. This time, I will either achieve foundation establishment or die." The only ones who are worried here are you and your second brother, your second brother''s pseudo-spiritual root aptitude is basically hopeless in his life, and being a steward in the family is a good choice to spend his life in peace."


    Zhang Tongan paused, looked at his worried son with a smile and said, "Shiping, your aptitude is mediocre. If you practice in the family, you will have to work hard for another 20 to 30 years if you want to cultivate to the ninth level of Qi training. Don''t think about it anymore, you can only close yourself like a father to fight for the slightest chance. In half a month, Jiaozuo Zong will open the mountain gate to accept disciples. Do you want to go? There is a good friend of mine who can take care of you for a few days Minute."


    Zhang Shiping lowered his head and thought for a while, then raised his head and said: "I am willing." The one who cultivates immortality is himself, and he is fighting for his life. Zhang Shiping has a ruler in his heart. If his father doesn''t mention it today, he will wait for him to practice Qi in a year or two. On the fifth floor, he also wants to go out for a tour, and now it is ahead of schedule.


    When Zhang Tongan heard that his child agreed, he took out a letter and a sound transmission talisman to Zhang Shiping. His friend in Jiaozuozong is called Chen Wenguang


    As long as a monk is not a pseudo-spiritual root like the four spiritual roots and five spiritual roots, it is normal for a monk to use water to hone his kung fu during the Qi training period. In the late stage of Qi training, that is, after the seventh floor, it takes a lot of effort to break through each floor.


    People with insufficient talents either rely on formations or take elixir, striving to store more mana in the dantian, so that the gaseous mana can condense into liquid in the dantian, reaching the state of foundation building.


    After the establishment of the foundation is the early stage of foundation establishment, after refining the evil spirit is the middle stage of foundation establishment, and after the completion of the foundation is the later stage of foundation establishment, one step at a time, there is no sloppy at all.


    There are as many monks in the qi training period in the world as there are stars, but among dozens or hundreds of people, not one can succeed in building a foundation. This situation is more common among casual cultivators or small cultivators, and the reason is the lack of Foundation Establishment Pills.


    A monk who has completed Qi training can only succeed in building the foundation without the help of the foundation building pill. Otherwise, the dantian will decay and lose all mana, and the most serious will be death on the spot.


    The Foundation Establishment Pill can increase the chance of foundation establishment, and more importantly, it can protect the qi training cultivators who have broken through the realm. Even if they fail, it is only a serious injury. After three to five years of cultivation, there is still a chance to rebuild the foundation.


    Most of the medicinal materials needed for Jidan are hundreds of years old. Most of these medicinal materials grow in secret realms now, and the entrances of these discovered secret realms have long been scrambled by various sects. build!


    Zhang Tongan is worried about his own son. The Zhang family is too small. Now there are only two foundation-building monks, the patriarch and the great elder. Both of them succeeded by luck without the foundation-building pill. His retreat this time is not too big. Be sure, but if you don''t fight while you are strong, your chances will be even slimmer when you are old.


    His generation is almost like this, he doesn''t want his son to go his own way, the future is uncertain, Zhang Shiping can only get the foundation building pill if he joins the sect.

 Chapter 2： leave home

    Ordinary people say that parents are still there, so they don¡¯t travel far, but it¡¯s different for Zhang Shiping, a 16-year-old boy. Jiao Zuozong traveled far away from Baiyuan Mountain, and he walked for ten days without stopping. In the evening, he finally arrived at Shengxian Town where Jiaozuozong accepted his disciples.


    Jiaozuo Zong opened the mountain gate once every three years to accept apprentices. This Shengxian Town is where the seniors of Jiaozuo Zong have collected low-level monks over the years. If the nearby monks want to worship Jiaozuo Zong, they will come to participate in the Ascension of Immortals. There are also monks who are extremely confident in themselves and directly go up the mountain to knock on the door, even breaking the eighteen barriers set by Jiaozuo Zong, and directly become inner disciples after passing the test.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t think he was this material. The first level of Jiaozuo Sect''s 18 levels was the examination of spiritual root qualifications. If he wanted to directly become an inner sect disciple, he needed at least two spiritual roots qualifications.


    I still follow the rules of the Ascending Immortals Association, first join the outer sect of Jiaozuo Sect, and practice steadily for eight or ten years, do more sect tasks to accumulate merit points, and after the late stage of Qi training, enter the secret realm to see if I can It is impossible to collect some valuable medicinal materials and exchange them with Zongmen for Jidan.


    Zhang Shiping led the Huang Puma and walked on the street thinking about his future life. His father had already been locked up. The news would come from at least three months to a year or two. He silently wished his father success in building the foundation in his heart. Another foundation-building monk was added to the family.


    Several shops on both sides of the street hung up lanterns, and some shop boys took off the lanterns with bamboo poles, blew on the torch to light the lamps, covered the lampshades and hung the lanterns high.


    Shops selling talismans, utensils, and elixirs are one after another. Zhang Shiping did not stop in these small shops. Room.


    Zhang Shiping took out beans from the cloth bag on the horse''s back and fed them to Huang Puma, and then took out a few more beans and chewed them boredly. One person and one horse walked quietly, people came and went on the street, Zhang Shiping walked towards the place with the brightest light.


    At the end of East Street here, in front of a restaurant with six strings of red lanterns hanging in front of each door, Zhang Shiping watched many people coming and going in and out of this inn, chatting and laughing. He looked up and saw the big characters on the plaque above were "Yingxian Inn", at this moment the blue-clothed boy who was guarding the door came up to welcome him, saluted Zhang Shiping and said: "Is this young master a top student or staying in the inn. "


    "Eat a meal first, then prepare a room for me, and take care of my horse." Zhang Shiping said to the boy, he took the burden from the horse''s back, and handed the reins to the boy in blue, and the boy waved After that, another boy came up to lead the yellow puma to the stable.


    The boy in blue led Zhang Shiping in, and Zhang Shiping booked a middle room with the shopkeeper, asked them to prepare hot water, ordered some small dishes, and found a table in the hall to sit.


    Zhang Shiping drank tea and waited for the food to be served, and listened to the chatter at other people''s dinner tables with his ears up. There were a lot of irresponsible people in this kind of place, and the news was relatively well-informed, but usually it was about irrelevant things.


    For immortal cultivators, if they wanted to discuss some private matters, they would at least set up a sound-proof formation, so they couldn''t just probe in with their spiritual sense and provoke the other party for no reason.


    The hall is very large, with twenty-five tables. There are people sitting around Zhang Shiping, the one in front is three middle-aged men drinking, without any inspiration, bragging about some boring things .


    It wasn''t about the Shengxianhui that Zhang Shiping wanted to hear, so he didn''t pay much attention. On his right is a man and a woman drinking tea. The woman is about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, and the man is about fifteen or sixteen years younger. Under Zhang Shiping''s celestial eye surgery, one can see a faint layer of tinge on their bodies. Aura, the aura on women is thicker than that on men.


    The table behind Zhang Shiping and the table on the left were also monks. After Zhang Shiping served the food, he ate slowly, and it took him twice as long as usual to finish eating.


    The table on the right should be two siblings, probably from a small family like him. The remaining two tables behind and on the left are casual cultivators. These people are probably at the level of the third to sixth level of Qi training. Zhang Shiping didn''t pay too much attention to observation, so he can only give a rough idea of ??their cultivation.


    What these people said was nothing more than the time, place, and process of the Ascension of Immortals. He, Zhang Shiping, knew it well in his heart. His father''s friend, he wants to call him Uncle Chen.


    Thinking about it, who would discuss secret news in public. If there was such news, it would be too late for him to hide it, so how could he tell it.


    However, he heard some useful news about the past few days. In fact, many monks came here not to join the Jiaozuo Sect, but to exchange things. practice resources.


    For example, some monks who major in fire-attribute skills get water-attribute spirits, but they can¡¯t use them themselves, and they sell them to shops, and they are severely bargained, so they keep the spirits in their hands and wait for this time to exchange them with other immortal cultivators. thing.


    It''s getting dark outside now, Zhang Shiping doesn''t know if there are monks setting up stalls in the stall market, there should be some, but I don''t think there will be more than during the day, if I want to see if there is anything I need, I have to wait until tomorrow .


    Zhang Shiping picked up the baggage on the table and went upstairs to the room where he was resting. The room was not big and the decoration was average, but it was clean and simple. The hot water that he had ordered them to prepare earlier was also ready.


    The white heat from the big wooden barrel kept rising, Zhang Shiping locked the doors and windows, washed off his exhausted body, changed into white casual clothes, and sat cross-legged on the bed to meditate.


    Only after his mind calmed down did he begin to practice. UU Reading Zhang Shiping did not practice "Qingxuan Yuhuojue" in his own cave in this kind of inn where people walked around and made noises outside the door. He was just exhaling Zhou Tian''s aura.


    Perhaps it was because of the proximity to Jiaozuo Peak, a fourth-order spiritual mountain, that the nearby aura was abundant, and in this kind of inn with a large number of people, the aura was similar to that in his own cave.


    The main peak of the Jiaozuo Sect''s sect is Jiaozuo Peak, a fourth-order spiritual mountain. It is rumored that there is a Yuanying ancestor on this main peak who is in retreat. Such a senior master can exist for several years and decades at a time. Zhang Shiping can only secretly in his heart envious.


    Time passed slowly, Zhang Shiping breathed out the spiritual energy of the night, and when the sun rose in the morning, he was still in high spirits, without any sleepiness at all.


    After cultivating immortals all night, Zhang Shiping got up and washed up, and went out with his burden on his back. Not having a storage bag is troublesome. Zhang Shiping shook the burden on his back and went down the stairs, just in time to meet the pair of siblings who were sitting nearby last night.


    The two parties happened to go out together, and the ten-year-old boy was more innocent, "Hey, it''s the fellow daoist who sat nearby yesterday. My little brother Lei Mo is a monk from the Lei family in Qingli Mountain. I don''t know where the fellow daoist is from."


    Zhang Shiping looked at the woman next to the young man, never thought that his younger brother was so familiar, and said helplessly to Zhang Shiping: "For disturbing fellow Taoist, my younger brother just went out, please forgive me."


    "Don''t get in the way, don''t get in the way, my name is Zhang Shiping, and I''m a monk from the Zhang Family of Baiyuan Mountain. I''m going to the stall market. I don''t know where you two are going." Zhang Shiping said.


    The boy Lei Mo said happily: "Brother, my sister and I are going to the market too, let''s go together."


    Zhang Shiping didn''t shirk it, he just went along the way, besides, it was much safer inside Shengxian Town than outside the town, and he didn''t have to be in a panic like when he was on the road ahead.

 Chapter 3： stall

    Zhang Shiping and the pair of siblings walked together, and the stall was in the west of Shengxian Town. During this short journey, the boy kept talking until his sister couldn''t help but stop drinking. Then he had a grievance on his face and stopped talking, but his eyes rolled around, and he didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart.


    This young man seemed to be going out for the first time, he was curious about everything, he wanted to go over and have a look and touch, he looked more like a pampered secular son. His older sister is more normal. She treats people well along the way, and she is also somewhat vigilant.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know how the Lei family of Qingli Mountain educated the younger generation of the family, how could they teach such an innocent boy. His Baiyuanshan Zhang family pays more attention to the cultivation of the younger generation. The cultivation should be down-to-earth, calm and decisive when encountering problems. The 16-year-old Zhang Shiping also had more than 20 lives on his hands, all of them were bandits who did all kinds of evil in the world. This kind of killing, the younger generation of the Zhang family must accept it once, just to see the blood.


    Also, which family is the Lei family in Qingli Mountain? In fact, Zhang Shiping doesn¡¯t know. The Baimang Mountain Range is so big. Who can remember.


    It was Chen Shiping who said he was the Zhang family of Baiyuanshan. I am afraid that the siblings on the opposite side don''t know where Baiyuanshan is?


    ¡­


    The layout of Shengxian Town is simple. There are only two streets running from north to south. There are three avenues from east to west. There is an open space in the middle. Accept apprentices here.


    The three of them bypassed the high platform, and after walking for a while, they saw many monks sitting cross-legged on the ground in the west of the town. There are very few things. There is also a wooden sign on some stalls, with words written in black pen on it. This is to write what you lack on it. If the monks passing by have something in their hands, they are willing to exchange it, so that the two sides can discuss in detail.


    When they arrived at the stall, Zhang Shiping bid farewell to the pair of siblings, the two separated, the young man was a little bit reluctant, and was directly pulled away by his sister. The two sides had known each other for less than half an hour, the relationship between passers-by, and Zhang Shiping felt that this young man talked too much, he likes to be quiet, this young man is so talkative, too noisy, and his personality does not fit.


    Only then did Zhang Shiping look at these stalls. He wanted to find a elixir that could increase mana, but he had little hope. Most of this type of elixirs could only be found in a few big shops in Shengxian Town.


    Zhang Shiping was just thinking about it, and he went to the stall just to have a good time, to see if he could buy one or two good things at a low price with his own eyesight.


    His father, Zhang Tong''an, had bought a first-tier middle-grade spirit ring magic weapon of earth attribute at the price of a low-grade magic weapon at the Ziyuefang City stall near his family four years ago. The surface of this set of spiritual rings is tightly covered with a layer of bronze. The breath of the first-level middle-grade equipment is not very obvious. With the bronze wrapping, the breath of the magic weapon is even more faint, similar to the first-level magic weapon. Zhang Tongan picked up a big deal with sharp eyes.


    At that time, Zhang Shiping still remembered that he was very happy to see his father, and thought that he could also find good things in the market. This kind of thing depends on luck. Over the years, he has spent twelve spirit stones, but what he bought was ordinary things. He didn¡¯t make a profit or lose money. It¡¯s better to go directly to those shops with a full range of goods to buy, and save some time. .


    The stall owners in the stall market here are male, female, old and young. Zhang Shiping passed through six or seven stalls, and some of the stall owners were much higher than him. There are also stall owners with very low cultivation bases, who only reached the third level of qi training at the age of 40 or 50, and they are probably monks who have become monks halfway.


    Zhang Shiping walked through more than ten or twenty stalls in a row, just glanced at them, and the things on them were all half-truths and half-false things that seemed to be full of aura, just like he saw a few three-legged statues on a fat stall. Each of the foot tripods exudes the aura fluctuations close to the first-order high-grade magic weapon.


    The way the fat man did it was fine, but Zhang Shiping didn''t agree with this way of selling. How could a monk who practiced Qi at the fourth level like him have so many good things on hand.


    If Zhang Shiping came to set up a stall, he would only take out one thing that was mixed with ordinary things. Another point, at least Zhang Shiping would not use tricks to stimulate spiritual energy like that fat man, for fear that others would not see it. The thing about setting up a stall is that a volunteer takes the bait. You think you have made money, and I think I have made money. The world is peaceful and everyone is happy.


    Zhang Shiping has done this kind of thing before, he has dozens of spirit stones in his pocket, and he has gained a lot of income for nothing.


    Zhang Shiping wandered around the market, there were fake things and real things, and there were more things he couldn''t understand. He bought two stacks of yellow paper for making charms from a stall of a woman in colorful clothes.


    One stack of twenty sheets of yellow paper, two stacks of forty sheets. These yellow papers are soft and high-quality. He spent eight spirit stones to buy them, which is cheaper than the store.


    This kind of yellow paper is made of a perennial yellow daylily, and the older it is, the better the quality. The yellow daylily withers and grows once a year, and is harvested in autumn when the grass leaves are half green and half yellow, leaving the grass roots, so that the quality of the yellow daylily will become better and better when it grows again in the next year.


    The burden on his back was really troublesome. There was only one middle-grade spirit stone and fourteen low-grade spirit stones left in the purse in Zhang Shiping''s arms. In the baggage were a change of clothes and talisman-making pens like cinnabar yellow paper. thing.


    He exchanged this spirit stone with a hundred low-grade spirit stones from his family. The lower, middle and upper third-grade spirit stones are usually one hundred to one in the world of immortality, but because high-quality spirit stones have always been scarce in the world of immortality. It is also normal to exchange one hundred and twenty low-grade spirit stones for one middle-grade spirit stone.


    There are quite a lot of people in the stall, but the noise is not too noisy. Many stall owners put out their things, sit cross-legged and meditate, waiting for others to come to the door. Some stall owners would yell a few times when they saw monks passing by. The monk stopped to take a look if he wanted to, and walked away if he didn''t.


    Unknowingly, Zhang Shiping walked more than half a circle in the market. He saw a dozen people surrounding a booth from a distance. Zhang Shiping walked over and saw an old man with a blue face pulling a young man in brocade clothes. The two were arguing about something.


    There is a bronze lamp under the two people''s feet, which looks like a lady in deep clothes sitting on her knees. The outstretched hands that used to hold the lampstand are now split into two pieces. The bronze lamp with mottled patina was under their feet, full of dust.


    The young man was from the Lei family in Qingli Mountain, who had just separated from Zhang Shiping, Zhang Shiping wondered why his sister wasn''t around, and he didn''t want to get involved in the incident caused by this young man. UU reading


    It''s just that the sky didn''t do what people wanted, and the blue-faced old man grabbed his hand and touched Lei Mo. He happened to see Zhang Shiping and shouted: "Brother Zhang, Brother Zhang."


    He was reluctant in his heart, but he still stood up and walked towards the two of them.


    The blue-faced old man saw that the young man was calling someone, and he still held Lei Mo''s wrist tightly and said, "Who are you? .¡±


    The blue-faced old man spoke very loudly, Zhang Shiping felt helpless, this old man obviously looked like an old fritters, he was the first to set the tone.


    Zhang Shiping asked the old man to wait, and asked Lei Mo what happened. The young man hesitated to speak, and the bronze lamp broke into two pieces when he picked it up. Naturally, he wanted to buy it if it broke, but the blue-faced old man asked for an outrageous price. A lion with no spiritual energy opened his mouth and asked for ten spiritual stones.


    No one was convinced. The blue-faced old man firmly insisted that the bronze lamp was a magic weapon, and the aura disappeared after it was split into two pieces. The ten spirit stones he got from the ancient monk''s cave were very cheap.


    "Come on, come on." Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Zhang Shiping separated them. He was almost clear about the matter. In all likelihood, Lei Mo had been tricked, but the situation was beyond his control. "Why don''t you say it''s an ancient treasure, a piece of spirit stone to compensate you for this broken lamp, you see if it''s okay or not."


    "How can this be, at least eight spirit stones." The blue-faced old man made an "eight" gesture.


    "Just one piece, do you want it or not? If not, let''s go to the senior Jianji who manages the market." Zhang Shiping understands this kind of casual practice quite well, and he can''t make concessions.


    The blue-faced old man''s expression changed, and he opened his mouth only after the nearby stall owner whispered: "The old man is at a loss. If you bring a piece of spirit stone, you will not be owed anything."

 Chapter 4： visit

    Zhang Shiping took out a low-grade spirit stone from his purse and threw it into the hands of the blue-faced old man. The blue-faced old man took it with his right hand, put it in his arms quickly, and patted it several times. In a blink of an eye, he said with a smile on his face : "I still have a lot of good things at this stall, you two will take a look, and I will give you a discount for what you like."


    The blue-faced old man hurriedly picked up two black stones from his stall, "Look at this black stone, it''s the best..."


    Lost a spirit stone in vain, Zhang Shiping was not in the mood to stay with this profiteer, he said something to Lei Mo, turned around and left, the young man picked up the broken bronze lamp from the ground and chased after Zhang Shiping.


    "Brother Zhang, thank you for helping me out, and I will return this spirit stone to you." Lei Mo held two bronze lamps in one hand, and took out a fiery red spirit stone from his bosom in the other hand to Zhang Shiping.


    "no need."


    Zhang Shiping did not take the spirit stone, he took the two pieces of bronze lamp in Lei Mo''s hand, "Just give me this lamp." The bronze lamp is not big, and the cracked lamp stand is slightly larger than a normal teacup, and the overall bottom and About the size of a palm, about twenty centimeters high.


    He put the bronze lamp into his arms in front of Lei Mo, so he couldn''t just throw it away.


    Zhang Shiping and Lei Mo walked half a street, and when they passed a shop with six doors and four floors, Lei Mo and Zhang Shiping separated. His sister was in the store, and Zhang Shiping was envious when he heard Lei Mo say that it was his family''s property.


    The Zhang family only has one small shop in Shengxian Town, and the business is mediocre, far inferior to this Shangbaolou. This small shop is managed by a senior of the eighth level of Qi training in the family. It is used to collect some herbs collected by casual practitioners or hunted monsters, bones, scales, flesh and blood. It sells low-level Qi training monks commonly used. Talismans and magical instruments are also sold on jade slips, bought at a low price and sold at a high price. Excluding costs and expenses a year, it can bring four to five hundred spirit stones to the family.


    The Zhang family has shops in several places in Baimang Mountain, such as Shengxian Town, a town where cultivators gather. There are not many of them. He knows of six shops. As for whether there are any, Zhang Shiping doesn''t know much. . The low-level monks of the Zhang family will not let them be distracted by some vulgar things in the 20-year-old and Guanqian families. Although the family is small, it is still harmonious. It is normal for some members of the clan to have thoughts in their hearts occasionally. He, Zhang Shiping, also thought about if he could cultivate in Baiyuan Mountain.


    Some Xiuxian families in Baimang Mountain began to decline because of discord within the family, so that they were separated, but there were also some families that became more powerful after separation. There are two Jindan ancient families in Baimang Mountain. A foundation-building cultivator of the ancient family was dissatisfied with the ancestor of the Golden Core, and resolutely left home for decades, and finally became a Golden Core cultivator. This practice is actually very common among families with a long history.


    There are two or three big cats and kittens in the Zhang family, so there is no need to think about this kind of thing.


    ¡­


    After he separated from Lei Mo, Zhang Shiping switched to several shops. He is very talented in cultivating the talismans he cultivated in the Hundred Arts of Immortals. He has been able to make seven or eight kinds of first-level talismans at the fourth level of qi training.


    He is already very proficient in the light body talisman, bright eye talisman, powerful talisman, and divine movement talisman among the first-order low-grade talismans. However, due to his lack of cultivation, the success rate of making the first-level medium-grade sound transmission talisman, fireball talisman, and diamond talisman is not very high.


    The making of talismans is not created out of thin air. The talismans that monks can make must first know this kind of magic. The way of talismans is to use runes to connect the aura of heaven and earth, and then seal the magic into the talisman paper.


    Low-level monks can''t learn high-level spells, and of course they can''t make high-level talismans.


    Suddenly Zhang Shiping felt a warm feeling in his chest, he took it out and saw it was a sound transmission talisman, the bluish blue sound transmission talisman had red light flickering, very faint, the temperature of the cold jade had risen, almost like warm water.


    It seems that Senior Chen of Jiaozuo Zong has already arrived in Shengxian Town. This sound transmission talisman is very different from ordinary sound transmission talismans. This is a mother-child sound transmission talisman, which can sense each other within thirty miles. I heard that there are also sound transmission symbols for thousands of miles, which can transmit sound to each other within thousands of miles.


    Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness came into contact with the sound transmission talisman, and there was a message from the other party, asking him to go to the Jiaozuozong garrison mansion in Shengxian Town to find him. The garrison mansion is easy to find. It is not far from the place where the high platform was built in the town. The mansion occupies the largest area and is very conspicuous.


    Senior had an invitation, so Zhang Shiping naturally hurried over. Senior Chen was a friend of his father for many years, and now that he has successfully established the foundation, his status is naturally different from that of a monk in the Qi training period.


    Zhang Shiping walked quickly, and came to a vermilion gate, outside the gate stood two young men in black clothes, with strong aura, higher than Zhang Shiping, they were at the sixth level of Qi training.


    Zhang Shiping thought to himself that when he passed by in the morning, these two people were not there, only an old white-haired old man concierge. Judging by the energy and vigor of these two people, they should be disciples of Jiaozuo Sect. Zhang Shiping stepped forward and took out a letter to announce his family name, saying that he wanted to visit Senior Chen. Young man, he twice called the porter to bring Zhang Shiping into the mansion.


    Just now, their Uncle Chen has already ordered them to see Zhang Shiping go in, and the person standing on the right said, "Here comes another person seeking relationships. UU Reading "


    "Speak carefully, Junior Brother." The disciple on the left didn''t answer after saying a word, this person''s temperament has always been like this, and the disciple on the right is also used to it, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Every time the Ascending Immortal Society, many people come to build relationships with the seniors of the sect, and they are basically people who are related to the monks who established the foundation of the sect. If the conditions are similar, the sect does not care about one more outer disciple, but Don''t even think about the rewards of the immortal society''s elixir and magic weapon.


    Guided by the old concierge, Zhang Shiping entered the mansion, walked around the screen wall, and walked along a winding pebble path with bushes of flowers and plants on both sides. After walking through the path, he waited in the hall. To the friend of the father''s mouth.


    The person who came was a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in a moon-white robe, with a bun on his head, fixed with a wooden hairpin. He came in, looked at Zhang Shiping for a few times and smiled: "Sure enough, I have five years with Tongan when I was young. split image."


    "Junior Zhang Shiping pays a visit to Senior Chen." Zhang Shiping saw someone coming, and immediately got up to pay his respects. Firstly, it was because the person was a friend of his father, and secondly, he was a Foundation Establishment cultivator. He met each other with the etiquette between monks.


    "Your father and I are sworn brothers, so I can afford to be called uncle, and my nephew doesn''t have to be so alienated." Chen Wenguang, who was sitting at the top, looked at Zhang Shiping and said.


    Zhang Shiping followed the words and called his uncle, and gave him the letter his father gave him. He read it for a while, chatted with Zhang Shiping, and arranged him in the mansion. As for the room in the inn, he sent a follower to talk about it. That''s it.


    Chen Wenguang didn''t say anything to guarantee that Zhang Shiping could enter Jiaozuo Zong, but just let him live with peace of mind.


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye, and he stayed in the mansion to practice in peace these few days, and took advantage of the time to draw some spells for use by the Ascension Society.

 Chapter 5： Immortals will come to Jindan

    At Chenshi, Zhang Shiping left the mansion after having breakfast. When he passed by, there were already two long queues lined up at the Ascension Society. behind a couple.


    The couple were in their early thirties. The man was carrying a red cherry gun on his back, and the head of the gun was tied tightly with white cloth. The male monk was grabbing a handful of pumpkin seeds from his wife next to him, and the couple stood bored, killing the time by eating the seeds.


    The woman has a plump figure, wearing red clothes, her teeth are constantly moving up and down, and there is a pile of melon seed shells under her feet. It seems that the two have been standing here for a while. The woman in red saw Zhang Shiping behind her, and handed over the pumpkin seeds in her hand, "Little brother, would you like some?"


    "No, no." Zhang Shiping quickly refused, he thought that he would go out every day, anyway, the mansion is very close to here, and he will arrive in a few steps, he never thought that there are so many people in this team.


    As soon as he went up in a row, someone followed him. It was an old man in sackcloth with a wrinkled face and black and white hair. "Big sister, give me some of these pumpkin seeds."


    "Brother, you also come to line up, don''t you know the rules of Jiaozuo Zong? They don''t accept them when they are old." The woman touched a handful of pumpkin seeds from the small cloth bag to the old man.


    "What are the rules of Jiaozuo Zong''s acceptance of apprentices? I don''t understand when I just arrived here, so I hope my younger sister will explain it to me."


    "Jiaozuo Zong opened the mountain once every three years. Over the years, they have recruited disciples based on monks'' cultivation and age. How old are you, brother? They don''t accept them after sixty years old."


    "The old man is exactly fifty-nine this year, and he hasn''t exceeded or exceeded." The old man in sackcloth heaved a sigh of relief.


    The woman was a little puzzled, but she didn''t find out how old the old man was, and the Jiaozuo sect monks would naturally look forward to it. The age of a monk cannot be determined based on his appearance alone, and the methods of cultivation have their own mysteries.


    "The cultivation base needs to be seven levels. For example, this little brother is not more than twenty years old, as long as he can practice Qi at the third level and above, he can pass the primary selection. Those who are over fifty years old need to practice Qi at the sixth level or above. Listen It is said that nearly a thousand people pass the primary election every time, and then two or three hundred people are selected through the ring to become Jiaozuo Sect disciples."


    Chen Wenguang told him about these things, and he needed more details. There are three arenas, which are divided according to age. Those under 20 years old are divided into Zone A, those under 40 years old are divided into Zone B, and those under 60 years old are divided into Zone C. About 100 people are selected for each. As long as Zhang Shiping performed well in the ring, he would not be able to escape the quota of a Jiaozuo Sect disciple.


    If it really doesn''t work, it''s not a big problem to return Uncle Chen, a foundation-builder cultivator from the inner sect, for help.


    While they were talking about something, there were a dozen or so monks lined up behind them. Usually, everyone was scattered, and when there were too many people, the scene was chattering.


    "Why is it dark?" There was a dark shadow on the ground, and many monks who were covered looked up, and a black spot appeared in the sky, and the shadow became bigger and bigger on the ground. It was a giant eagle with a wingspan of eight or nine feet, and its blue-black feathers shone like iron in the sun. Just by taking a look at this giant eagle, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but want to run away.


    There was a person standing on the eagle''s back, and he jumped down when he was seven or eight feet off the ground.


    The man was a tall man with a height of nine feet, his complexion was dark and dark under the scorching sun all year round, his facial features were erect, his hair was short, and his temples were gray. Falling from a high altitude to the ground without making a sound, like a goose feather falling on the snow, the control of oneself is already perfect.


    When he landed, the five Jiaozuo Sect Foundation Establishment monks who had been sitting on the high platform had already come to him, "Welcome Uncle Ma."


    "I said you boys don''t wait for the old man, why are you running so fast, I don''t know that the old man has trouble with his legs and feet?"


    "It''s my fault, I hope my uncle will forgive me." The five people bowed their heads and replied. The golden elixir has a lifespan of 800 years, and he is only 600 years old, just past middle age. The five foundation cultivators didn''t know what to think, but kept respectful faces, and welcomed the ancestral golden elixir to the high platform.


    This is Ma Hua, a Jindan monk of the Jiaozuo Sect. He vacated the high platform and took the main seat.


    This kind of trivial matter of opening a mountain and recruiting disciples does not need to bother the Golden Core cultivator at all. Maybe this kind of old monster is so quiet that he came to join in the fun, and the five Foundation Establishment cultivators under his door naturally understood.


    After they received the news, they were waiting. Otherwise, the Ascension Fair would have started long ago, and there would not have been two long queues.


    The two disciples of the Jiaozuo Sect who had prepared earlier took out a compass and put three almost transparent spirit stones into the center of the compass. After the spirit stones were completely submerged, the bronze mirror in the compass glowed with a blue-gray light.


    The disciple held it in his hand, and took a photo of the participating monks. Those who did not meet the standards were naturally reprimanded, and those who met the standards were divided into three parts according to their age.


    The speed of the test was extremely fast. It took the two qi training disciples a little more time to replace the spirit stones. In less than a quarter of an hour, the couple in front of Zhang Shiping had passed and were assigned to the second area. He immediately stepped forward, and the blue light on the compass The light shone on him, from head to toe, Zhang Shiping felt very bad, as if he was naked in public.


    The disciple of Jiaozuo Zong''s qi training period signaled Zhang Shiping to go to Area A, and the old man stepped forward on his back foot. The disciple looked suspiciously at the old man, and held up the light of the compass to shine on him.


    The old man successfully passed the test, and Zhang Shiping believed in his heart that this wrinkled, sixty-nine face was actually less than sixty.


    The old man bowed down and hurriedly thanked him. He took two steps in three steps and squeezed to the C area.


    There are more and more people divided into three districts, and each district is densely packed with people. Not long after that, the results of the primary election have already been drawn. Zhang Shiping knew that the next step was the ring competition.


    ¡­


    The Golden Core cultivator on the high platform yawned, and said to several Foundation Establishment cultivators, "It''s like this every time. It''s a waste of time. This time, the old man is right. Let''s do it in another way."


    What else could Chen Wenguang and the other five Foundation Establishment cultivators say, as the veteran Golden Core cultivators in the sect, they could completely decide the assessment of the outer sect disciples.


    "I don''t know how the uncle wants to change the assessment method." An older foundation-building monk asked.


    The Golden Core cultivator got up and took a step forward with a strong aura, "Naturally, whatever time is coming soon."


    The golden core monk stepped out of the high platform in a few steps, stood in the air above the heads of the people who had passed the primary election, and his voice reached the ears of everyone in the Ascension of Immortals, "Later, I will test you with different spiritual pressure, no matter what method you use, you can Those who survive 20 breaths without falling down will pass the test, and after five breaths, they will start from Area A."


    As soon as Zhang Shiping heard the sound, it was not a group arena, but the ancestor of Jindan. If he couldn''t pass, his uncle would be in trouble. No, I can''t always think about relying on others, Zhang Shiping''s mind has a lot more thoughts for a while.


    He calmed himself down in just five breaths, took out three Vajra Talismans and slapped himself on his body, and with a touch on his waist, a pennant flag half the size of a palm transformed into a miraculous light, which suddenly became several times larger. The yellow light mask transformed from the Dao Vajra Talisman was laid on another layer.


    Just after this, Zhang Shiping felt the pressure on his shoulders first, even though the four defenses laid down had offset most of them, after ten breaths, he was already sweating profusely, and after fifteen breaths, his low-grade Black Wind Banner turned into a mask It was broken, and the flag fell to the ground. Zhang Shiping didn''t care to pick it up, so he could only grit his teeth and hold on.


    The hundreds of people in District A who were with him heard the voices of oops one after another, and only a hundred or so were left in fifteen breaths.


    Twenty breaths arrived. The Golden Core cultivator restrained the spiritual pressure, Zhang Shiping''s face turned green and pale, and he recovered after a while. Those who survived were almost like this, and there were no outstanding people.


    Zhang Shiping put away the Black Wind Flag on the ground, and the three Vajra Talismans had been turned into ashes.


    The Jindan cultivator''s spiritual pressure control is excellent. The three areas A, B, and C are separated by 20 meters.


    Districts B and C got a big deal, and those old fritters took advantage of the dozens of extra breaths to give themselves a lot of blessings.


    The spiritual pressure of the assessment is different. Some casual cultivators who have just reached the standard do not have suitable exercises or magic weapons. Just relying on their own superficial cultivation, five Jindan monks are crushed by the spiritual pressure of the Golden Core cultivator and fall into a coma. past.


    A once-in-three-year Ascension Fair is in the hands of Jindan monks, and the assessment time is only a few dozen breaths, and the follow-up registration and other things do not take too much time. This is because Jindan monks have long disappeared. . UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    The five Foundation Establishment cultivators on the high platform looked at each other. Chen Wenguang watched Zhang Shiping pass the test from a distance, and the corners of his mouth rose. He knew that a Foundation Establishment cultivator like himself would have no face in front of the Golden Core cultivator, Uncle Ma, but he could not face the other four Foundation Establishment brothers. Accepting an outer disciple in front of him is just a matter of one sentence.


    This is the best, he laughed, "Since the uncle has finished the assessment, I will naturally obey the order, and finish it as soon as possible, so I can go back to the mountain to practice."


    A tall and thin middle-aged man among the monks who established the foundation showed a tangled expression, looking at a fallen young man under the stage, he gritted his teeth and made Yu Feijian chase in the direction where Jin Dan was leaving.


    "Senior Brother Lin..." a Foundation Establishment cultivator spoke.


    The older monk who established the foundation waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about Junior Brother Lin. Junior Brother Chen is right, finish it early and go back to the mountain early, my Qinghe is still waiting for me, I don''t worry about my apprentice who is sloppy." .¡± Several people laughed together.


    During the qi training period, the disciples registered the two hundred and thirty-four people who passed the test, and told them to deal with their own affairs first, and they would meet again after two hours, and they would not wait when it was too late.


    Zhang Shiping naturally went back to the mansion, and Chen Wenguang and other foundation-building monks also returned to the mansion. He called Zhang Shiping to his yard, and instructed him to do many things after entering the house, what to pay attention to, what to avoid, and so on.


    When Zhang Shiping went out, he had a gray storage bag in his hand, and he squeezed it tightly. He had practiced for many years without a storage bag, and he did not expect to get it like this.


    It''s worth three hundred spirit stones, and he has only saved less than two hundred spirit stones over the years.


    Back in his room, Zhang Shiping put the things in the baggage in the room into the storage bag, and also put his black wind flag in, leaving only a few talismans next to his body.

 Chapter 6： flying boat

    The Jiaozuo Mountains where Jiaozuo Sect is located is centered on Jiaozuo Peak, with a radius of hundreds of miles. There are 36 high and dangerous peaks, and there are countless hills and low mountains. This is just a medium-sized mountain range in Baimang Mountain. But on this Jiaozuo mountain range, there is a Zongmen where Yuanying sits. The incense has been passed down for more than 3,500 years, and it is one of the six sects of cultivating immortals in the mountain.


    There is a white flying boat twenty-eight feet long and twelve feet wide, passing over the mountains, leaving a large shadow. Pick the medicinal materials, wrap them in walking bags and put them in the satchel.


    Under the scorching sun, the dark-faced old man was already sweating, and the shadow of the flying boat passed by. He raised his head and squinted to look at the sky, and couldn''t help opening his mouth. After he got off the cliff, he kowtowed repeatedly in the direction where the flying boat disappeared, shouting God bless.


    On the deck of the flying boat, there were groups chatting and talking, and some were meditating alone. In a small room of the flying boat, Zhang Shiping and Chen Wenguang sat facing each other.


    "Uncle, this flying boat can carry three hundred people. Is it a magic weapon?" Zhang Shiping asked curiously. More than two hundred monks who passed the assessment after Shengxian Town set foot on this flying boat. indivual. He is a Qi cultivator of a small foundation building family who has never seen a spirit boat that can carry 300 people and resist the wind so fast. In his impression, only the magic weapon used by Jindan monks has such power.


    Chen Wenguang also knew the child''s curiosity. When he first started, he saw this low-rank Fengxing Baiyingzhou, "This is the third-rank spirit boat of the sect, and it took eight years for Elder Lin of the sect to practice it." It''s done."


    The entire body of this Fengxing White Shadow Boat is made of 300-year-old wind bell wood, and dense array patterns are engraved on it. Zhang Shiping can''t see it now because these lines have disappeared into the wind bell wood after burning.


    With the blessing of the formation, the flying boat that originally required the cultivation of the golden core can be controlled by only two monks in the middle stage of foundation establishment. The older and more qualified monk is in the late stage of foundation establishment. Inside the core room of the flying boat, the flying boat is controlled to fly towards the sect.


    Chen Wenguang is a monk who has just entered the foundation establishment. He is in the early stage of foundation establishment after consolidating his cultivation. He does not need his help. This is the time for him to come to Zhang Shiping, chat with him, and explain what he needs to pay attention to in the sect in the future. things.


    Otherwise, if Zhang Shiping offends some people that he can''t even afford to offend, he can''t keep Zhang Shiping from talking, fearing that he will fall into it and it will be over.


    "Shiping, you are now a disciple of Jiaozuozong. I need to tell you something. The sect is not as harmonious as the family. When encountering things, you can''t just be weak and give in. If you take a step back, others will take a step forward." Chen Wenguang said lightly, "But When you meet someone you can''t afford to offend, you have to be patient, there are more than four hundred foundation-building monks like Uncle in the sect, do you understand in your heart?"


    Chen Wenguang is a monk in the early stage of foundation establishment, and he has just broken through, so he is almost the lowest level of foundation establishment monks. He was just a casual cultivator before entering the sect, and he succeeded in building the foundation by some coincidence. Some methods are not as good as the established foundation monks.


    He doesn''t have many spiritual stones himself, so he can''t take the elixirs used by monks in the foundation building period to increase mana for a long time. monks.


    Zhang Shiping said: "Don''t worry, uncle, my nephew understands, and won''t cause trouble to uncle."


    "That''s not what I said. I will find you a good place when you get to the sect, like the elixir field, the beast mountain, and the ground fire room. These places are all good, and I can arrange them for you." Chen Wenguang Listed three places, one by one for Zhang Shiping.


    The Beast Mountain is the peak where Jiaozuo Sect raises spirit beasts. It is a series of high mountains and deep valleys connected with each other. Areas are separated by formations and used to raise different types of spirit beasts.


    The so-called spirit beasts are trained monsters that can be driven by monks, and their temperament will not be as violent as wild monsters.


    This Beast Mountain has to feed spirit beasts every day, and meek spirit beasts are not accessible to ordinary people, so most of these tasks are done by outside disciples, and some spirit beasts will also riot, this job is not good. Leisurely, but you can earn a lot of spirit stones.


    But the elixir field is different. Some medicine gardens have been planted with precious elixir for hundreds of years. Some of these were cultivated by the sect a long time ago, and some were brought back from outside by high-ranking monks of the sect. All of them are delicate and expensive. It is not easy to serve, and it is generally not handed over to disciples in the Qi training period.


    The elixir fields that disciples like Zhang Shiping took care of during the qi training period were like the elixir rice fields planted on the plains below the mountain. It was enough to ensure the most basic yield, and it was about the same to use the elixir every three to five days. As for fertilizing, weeding, weeding and catching insects Naturally, there are servants in charge, and it is a leisurely job.


    The last ground fire room was opened by Zongmen Yuanying''s predecessors. The lava ground fire was induced from the bottom of the ground to rise to the ground, and the ground fire room was built with heat-insulating materials for forging tools and alchemy.


    The ground fire gushes out from the ground, and it needs to be controlled with formations, otherwise it will be like a ferocious beast out of the cage, and it will be out of control. A formation master of level three or above is required to arrange a fire control formation according to the terrain.


    The formations arranged by various formation masters, even if they are the same formation, are different in the subtleties of the techniques, and the effectiveness of the formations is also different.


    Jiaozuo Zong now has three ground fire peaks, each of which has 36 ground fire chambers, making a total of 108 ground fire chambers. All of them are underground, and the disciples who accept this task need to be stationed in the underground fire room all year round. It is one thing to receive some monks who apply for the fire room, and what is more important is to observe the fire. UU reading In order to avoid a sudden problem with the formation and cause the ground fire to erupt.


    Zhang Shiping thought back and forth in his mind, he frowned slightly, and asked: "Uncle, I read from ancient books that if a person with a three-yang spirit body lives in a place with abundant fire-attribute aura all year round, it can improve the concentration of Qingyang fire during the foundation-building period." chance?"


    Chen Wenguang bowed his head in deep thought before responding: "There are records in some ancient books, but we can''t make a conclusion." Chen Wenguang knew that under the condition of fire attribute aura all the year round, it would indeed help Sanyang Linggen monks increase the chance of condensing Qingyang fire by about two times. Floor.


    But Chen Wenguang didn''t want his nephew to go to the underground fire room. It was not an easy task for a monk in the Qi training period to get rid of the fire poison.


    Zhang Shiping said to Chen Wenguang: "Uncle, I want to go to the ground fire room." Chen Wenguang knew that his nephew was a three-yang spirit body, and since he had already made up his mind, he couldn''t force it anymore. Work.


    ¡­


    While the two were discussing, Fengxing Baiyingzhou had already flown over many mountains and rivers, and stopped in front of the Jiaozuo Mountains.


    From the outside, it is just an ordinary mountain with lush flowers and trees. But the spirit boat flew in from mid-air, passed through a circular portal, and entered the formation. The scene was naturally different, quite a bit like a paradise.


    There are many monks and servants on the Jiaozuo Mountains with a radius of hundreds of miles. There are many houses and palaces. Many monks stepped on flying swords and other magic weapons back and forth in the air.


    A monk in the Qi training period who cannot fly in the air jumped in the forest, and the flying boat stopped on the top of a mountain. Everyone got off the spirit boat one by one. Zhang Shiping took a deep breath. It is true that it is the residence of the sect. foot.


    Many monks who were born as casual cultivators were even more excited.

 Chapter 7： bronze lamp

    Fengxing''s white shadow boat landed on the top of a mountain in Jiaozuo Zong, and everyone came down.


    Zhang Shiping was looking down from the flying boat first, and in the clouds and mist he only saw the eaves of the palace towers faintly protruding, feeling like the hazy feeling of the towers in the mist and rain.


    Everyone was in a square, surrounded by continuous houses and towers. He saw servants passing by from time to time, and some of them flew back and forth between the buildings with their feet on different shapes of magic weapons.


    The square is paved with blue stones, and in the middle is a small river that is ten feet wide. The water in the river is so clear that you can see small fish swimming around above the pebbles. There is an exquisite stone pavilion by the river, the pavilion is covered with precious gourds, and the white stone is the base. There are two people sitting in the pavilion. One is a middle-aged man with obvious wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, and the other is a woman with a pair of red phoenix eyes, which is astonishingly delicate.


    Chen Wenguang, who came down from the flying boat, and the five foundation-building monks walked over, and the two also got up, and the older monk surnamed Li said to the two of them in a deep voice: "Junior Brother Lin, Junior Sister Feng, next time the new disciples will hand over to you." It''s for the two of you, make arrangements as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The two said to Senior Brother Li.


    Zhang Shiping, led by the two of them and other qi-training monks of the sect, turned left and right, and came to a large hall. Everyone received jade cards representing their Jiaozuo sect identities and black clothes in turn.


    He walked along the mountain road, walked across a chain bridge, and lived in the courtyard of a hill next door. There are many courtyards built on this hill, all of which are small courtyards surrounded by three or four houses.


    Each set of small courtyards is separated by tens or hundreds of meters, so you are not afraid of disturbing others. Zhang Shiping was allocated a small yard numbered A34. The environment of the house was good. There was a clump of green bamboos growing well, and the bamboo leaves rustled. It took him a while to get familiar with the whole yard.


    For the next six months, the Zongmen will not force their new disciples to accept miscellaneous or dangerous tasks. Zhang Shiping is naturally happy. He came to his room, meditated with his legs crossed, and started the "Qingxuan Yuhuojue". As expected, the inner aura is no better than his own Lingshan, and the mana he refined during one run of the Great Circle is three points more than before, and the mana is more refined in the long run. It is indeed a good choice to join the sect, and he is happy in his heart.


    As for Chen Wenguang has already returned to his cave, it is enough to roughly arrange things for his nephew, he does not need to cover everything, and he is not taking care of children. He had already left Zhang Shiping a sound transmission talisman, let Zhang Shiping figure out which sect mission he was going to accept in half a year, and then send a message to him.


    Chen Wenguang really didn''t want Zhang Shiping to go to the ground fire room. The fire poison was not so easy to clean up. In the past, the disciples who guarded the ground fire were changed every year. It was because of the time, and the low-level monks couldn''t stand the fire poison.


    Fortunately, there is still half a year left, maybe Zhang Shiping will not go after he figured it out, he will go to the Zhang family in a few months to see his sworn brother Zhang Tongan, otherwise he will feel uneasy, the road to cultivating immortals is getting worse The fewer friends you leave, Chen Wenguang sighed.


    ¡­


    Because it was the first time to practice in an environment with abundant aura, when Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, it was already dark, and he couldn''t see his fingers in the whole room. To the extent that you can''t see your fingers.


    He rubbed his right hand, and a ray of yellow flame emerged from the tip of his index finger. The flame jumped, and the room became bright. He scanned the whole room. There was an oil lamp on the table, but the wick had burned out, and the remaining section was soaked in Inside lamp oil.


    He thought that there was a bronze lamp in his storage bag, but it was broken. He didn''t know if the wick was still there, so he took out the bronze lamp from the storage bag.


    "Hey!" The lampstand where the bronze lamp was split from the lady''s hands is now intact. If he didn''t remember clearly, he would have thought the lamp was like this.


    He picked up the lamp, and he could no longer see the original broken trace. It''s really miraculous, could it be that this bronze lamp with no aura fluctuations is still a treasure?


    The bronze lamp was placed on the table, he poured in kerosene, lit the bronze lamp, the flame was the same as ordinary lamps, Zhang Shiping swept the bronze lamp with his consciousness again, wanting to see if he could imprint his consciousness, but there was no response at all .


    He frowned, bit his finger, and forced a drop of blood onto the bronze lamp, but the blood didn''t melt into it. Neither of the two most conventional methods of refining magical artifacts was available, so there were only two possibilities left.


    One is that this bronze lamp is a vulgar thing, worthless.


    Another possibility is that it is not a magic weapon, but a treasure that needs formulas to sacrifice.


    No matter which one, it is useless to Zhang Shiping now.


    Lost in his heart, Zhang Shiping let out a deep breath, fetched a bucket of water from the well in the garden, and washed himself hastily.


    Back in the bedroom, he continued to meditate and practice. On the surface, the immortal cultivators are beautiful, but in fact, which one of the monks who want to achieve all the achievements has not spent a lot of effort. He has to endure loneliness, otherwise it is better to go down the mountain early and become a master in the secular world. The family''s worship, eat and drink spicy food for a lifetime, sleep when you want to sleep, and play when you want to play.


    Zhang Shiping calmed down his heart, and continued to practice, and only then did he run the "Qing Xuan Yu Huo Jue", the spiritual energy he absorbed was still in his meridians, he had already opened his eyes, and he found that the spiritual energy he had absorbed was four or five times what he had before , This speed of absorbing spiritual energy is almost the same as that of Tianlinggen.


    He was afraid that it was an illusion, so he practiced again, and he still absorbed so much spiritual energy. He circulated the great circle and refined mana. Zhang Shiping was immersed in this feeling.


    The moon is in the middle of the sky, and it gradually goes west, leaving only the outline of the faint moon.


    The mountains in the east are still groggy, the west is still blue, and the whole world is boundless.


    The green bamboo outside the house rustled in the mountain wind, and the bronze lamp inside the house burned all night. After the lamp oil dried up, the light became smaller and smaller, from the height of a finger to the size of a soybean, and finally a few wisps of green smoke were extinguished.


    Zhang Shiping suddenly opened his eyes, he found that the speed of his cultivation had returned to the original state, he opened his eyes just in time to see the lights go out, UU reading www. uukanshu. com suddenly thought of a possibility.


    He got up and poured the remaining lamp oil into the bronze lamp again, and lit it.


    He went back to the bed to practice, and as expected, the speed of practicing "Qingxuan Yuhuo Jue" was the same as last night, and he didn''t want to get up until the sun was three poles.


    Zhang Shiping blew out the lamp, took out a jade box, put the bronze lamp in it, and put it in the storage bag. This kind of treasure cannot be mentioned to outsiders.


    The treasure is touching, Zhang Shiping thought that if the Jindan cultivator found out, he would not be able to help but do it.


    Pretending that nothing happened, he went down the mountain to buy some basic necessities, which were bought by secular disciples of Jiaozuo Zong, forming a small town. Zhang Shiping saw many disciples in the town wearing black sect clothes like him.


    Of course, there is lamp oil for these basic necessities, and he bought a big barrel, which is enough for half a year. Of course, there are many other things to buy.


    In order to prevent others from entering his yard by mistake and discover the secret of the bronze lamp, Zhang Shiping set up formations outside the room every time he practiced, so the days passed day by day, and three months passed in a blink of an eye, and he finally broke through the " "Qing Xuan Yu Huo Jue" fifth level, reached the fifth level of Qi training.


    After a night of practice, Zhang Shiping got up, put away the bronze lamp, went out and sat in the courtyard, thinking that he was only the aptitude of the three spiritual roots, and if he improved his cultivation faster and faster in the later stage, someone would definitely notice , it seems that I have to prepare early.


    It is extremely necessary to have a cultivation method that can hide the cultivation level and prevent others from seeing it, and it is best to hide it from the foundation-building monks. Zhang Shiping didn''t even dare to think about whether he could hide the truth from the Golden Core cultivator. Anyway, there are only a few Golden Core cultivators, as long as they don''t miss them, my luck shouldn''t be that bad.

 Chapter 8： Tibetan Scripture Pavilion

    Thinking of this, it should be sooner rather than later. Zhang Shiping used the reason of his visit to talk with many new disciples in the mountains, discussing how to absorb spiritual energy more efficiently when practicing some exercises, and how to release spells quickly or quickly. It is hidden.


    No knowledge can be obtained in vain. Everyone has their own years of practice experience. Of course, no one will take out some people who are at the bottom of the box. Since Zhang Shiping is a three-yang spirit body, he has some experience in controlling fire. He only spoke out a part of it, so the other people still looked taught, which made him feel that he was at a big loss.


    Since it is a discussion between monks, it is inevitable to talk about which shop in the market has high-quality and cheap jade slips, or which brother and uncle in the sect practiced the skills so well, Zhang Shiping said When it comes to the method of restraining breath, it is still necessary for monks to have a method that can change their own breath, and everyone is also interested.


    From this kind of qi restraining technique to another, some can completely restrain their own spiritual pressure, just like dead wood and rocks. Some can change the level of their spiritual pressure, and the cultivation level of the foundation building stage can pretend to be a monk in the Qi training stage. As they talked, they talked about where the exercises were the best and most complete.


    There was a tall and sturdy man with a thick gray beard, "The most comprehensive exercise in this sect is of course the Cangjing Pavilion. Think about the exercises that the sect has collected for thousands of years. How much will it be?"


    Another monk named Cha Chengyu said coldly: "Who doesn''t know that the Sutra Pavilion has the most exercises, but do you have a certificate? We can''t even enter the Sutra Pavilion without the recommendation of the foundation-building monks from the inner sect. How about Go to the shops in Fangshi, as long as you pay the price, you can¡¯t buy anything.¡±


    Another monk with a black mole on his left face and a mustache said: "The key is that there are no spirit stones. Why don''t you think about how to get a certificate from Master Zhuji? I heard that Qingyan Yaoshan You can get it from Guanshi Chen, but it¡¯s only at this price.¡± Having said that, the mustache monk smiled, obviously the price is not low.


    Huihu said: "It''s really hard to get the master''s certificate in the foundation building period, but the outer disciples can enter the Tibetan scripture pavilion after two years of entry. In the past few years, copying a jade slip of the exercise is three times cheaper than the outside price." Fifty percent."


    The hearts of Zhang Shiping and the others were very hot, so that they could save a considerable amount of expenses over the years. Because some of the disciples who had just entered the school were honestly practicing in the courtyard, did not go around, and were not familiar with Jiaozuo Zong, so some people asked where is the Buddhist scriptures pavilion?


    Zhang Shiping kept them all in mind, half a day later this small discussion meeting ended, and six or seven people dispersed.


    Zhang Shiping first went to a nearby market and bought a leaf-shaped flying magic weapon. The Jiaozuo Zongmen is too big. In the past, he could just rely on his feet near Zhangjiabaiyuan Mountain. It only took more time to go around, but here It won''t work.


    Jiaozuo Zong is hundreds of miles away, which may not seem very big, but there is a saying, looking at the mountains and running dead horses, this mountain road has nine turns and eighteen turns, and there are tens of feet deep valleys and dangerous streams, how much can you walk in a day of climbing mountains and wading road.


    After thinking and thinking, Zhang Shiping gritted his teeth and went to Fangshi to buy this leaf-shaped flying magic weapon, a first-tier middle-grade product. He asked three or five shops, but they were all so dark, so he had no choice but to choose one with an asking price of nine. Fifteen spirit stones, most of his wealth was gone at once, and his heart ached to death.


    The Sutra Pavilion is near Jiaozuo Peak, nearly 200 miles away from the Outer Sect Disciple Mountain where Zhang Shiping lived. It is not a problem for him to obtain the certificate of the master uncle in the foundation period, which is the most difficult for Qi training monks. He stopped by Chen Wenguang''s uncle''s cave mansion, but unfortunately he went out, and the boy in the cave mansion said he had gone. Jiao Zuofeng, I don''t know how long it will take to come back.


    Zhang Shiping could only find a place to live nearby, and told the boy to report to Chen Shishu when he came back. Zhang Shiping left the sound transmission talisman and a spirit stone for the boy, and the boy smiled and promised to inform him as soon as possible.


    Because people were outside, Zhang Shiping did not take out the bronze lamp to practice, and became a slow-moving practice. Three days later, Zhang Shiping, who had taken a bigu pill, finally received the sound transmission talisman from the boy, and he set off immediately.


    When he arrived at the cave, Chen Wenguang was worried. When he saw Zhang Shiping coming in, he put away all the worries on his face. He chatted with Zhang Shiping for a long time, and finally gave Zhang Shiping the certificate. It was an iron plate, which was left by Chen Wenguang breath.


    After Zhang Shiping left the cave, he didn''t see Chen Wenguang''s frown and frown. He was summoned by the head of the sect this time because of the problem of a cloud iron mine in the sect. The miners dug out a spiritual stone pit during excavation. , There may be a Lingshi mine under the Yun Iron Mine. It was originally good news, but the news was leaked out, which attracted the prying eyes of the Qiyun Sect and the Xuanhuo Sect.


    Chen Wenguang thought bitterly that the guarded disciple had made such a big omission, he really should be killed. Once a spirit stone is discovered, the formation should be closed, the mine should also be sealed, and a message should be sent back to the sect immediately. This is good, the news received by the Zongmen is the same as that of Qiyun Xuanhuo and Qiyun Xuanhuo, and there is no first move, which is really hateful.


    For the current plan, the group of them must rush to the town first with ten foundation-building monks. If there is indeed a spirit stone mine, then the masters of the Jindan stage will definitely support them. This kind of mission is really dangerous. Dozens of monks of the same level Fighting is easy to be done secretly.


    ¡­


    After the farewell, Zhang Shiping naturally didn''t know about this, he flew to Zongmen Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, this is a rocky mountain with sparse trees growing on it, and the cliffs are mostly pine trees, tall and straight.


    At the foot of the mountain was a three-foot-high stone gate, and a thousand meters ahead was a palace. As soon as Zhang Shiping fell, several spiritual senses swept him aside. There was no malice. This should be a monk stationed in the Buddhist scripture pavilion.


    Zhang Shiping released his spiritual consciousness but half of them didn''t notice it. Unexpectedly, the disciples stationed in the outermost circle of Jiaozuo Sect are all so high-level. He has already trained five levels of Qi, and those disciples have trained Qi at least six levels.


    What he felt was the divine sense of nine investigations, which meant that there were at least nine people here. Seeing that Zhang Shiping''s cultivation level is low, even counting the Zongmen''s clothes, seven spiritual senses were taken back, and only two remained to follow him, Zhang Shiping walked all the way to the gate, chanted the formula, and threw the iron plate forward , a red light appeared in front of the gate, and after a while, two monks in moon-white gowns came out.


    The red light closes automatically.


    Zhang Shiping hastily saluted respectfully, "Junior Zhang Shiping pays homage to the two uncles."


    "You broke the formation?" A monk on the left looked at Zhang Shiping, looked at the iron plate in his hand, and said coldly.


    Zhang Shiping quickly said: "It is the younger generation, who is guaranteed by Chen Wenguang and Uncle Chen."


    "Chen Wenguang?" The foundation cultivator on the left couldn''t remember that there was such a person in the sect, but the pattern on the iron plate was correct.


    The person on the right thought for a while, "Chen Wenguang should have built the foundation in front of him, and he was working under Uncle Ma. UU Reading " This person''s tone of indifference, in his eyes, a monk like Chen Wenguang who just built the foundation is still Not countertops.


    Zhang Shiping could tell that these two foundation-builder cultivators had a higher level of cultivation than Uncle Chen. When he talked about Chen Wenguang, his tone was indifferent, and when he mentioned Uncle Ma, his tone unconsciously became respectful. In the world of cultivating immortals, strength is still used to speak.


    "You can tell if you test it." The foundation-building monk said in a cold voice, reaching out and sucking the iron plate. The iron plate emitted a dark light, intertwined with the red light, and then the iron plate passed through the red light and fell. In that person''s hand, he nodded to his companion after probing with his divine sense.


    "Come in." The other person took out a formation disk with many patterns, and the formation disk rotated, revealing a hole just enough to pass through in front of Zhang Shiping.


    With Zhang Shiping''s feet, he jumped in immediately. He couldn''t see the faces of the two people clearly outside the red light just now, but now they are about 30 years old, and they are already Foundation Establishment cultivators. It''s not like Chen Wenguang just established the foundation.


    Immortal cultivators looked much younger with the improvement of mana, so these two people should be around thirty-four to five years old. Zhang Shiping calculated their cultivation progress in his mind, and he was horrified.


    The two were in front, Zhang Shiping followed, passed the corridor, turned around and came to a stone wall.


    The two recited the formula together, one pointed to the left and the other pointed to the right, the stone wall disappeared, revealing a deep cave, "Just go in, you only have three incense sticks, and the jade slips you choose cannot exceed three." Well, if there is someone who is interested in it, Senior Brother Ma will copy the jade slips for you."


    "Thank you two uncles." Zhang Shiping was extremely polite, and he would not leave a good impression in front of any monks whose cultivation was higher than his own, but at least he should not be missed.

 Chapter 9： jade slip

    A deep and secluded cave, there are no wall lamps on both sides of the cave wall, there was still light when he first walked in, but after Zhang Shiping turned a corner, the outside light could not shine in, he held a small fireball, and then walked down.


    There was a faint light in front of him, and he walked forward quickly, and suddenly it opened up in front of his eyes, the lights inside were brightly lit, and the walls were inlaid with pearls the size of pigeon eggs or even eggs, all emitting a faint light, and under the lights were rows of iron and wood trees. On each shelf, there are at least three or five light clusters of various colors on each shelf, and at most seven or eight. Zhang Shiping saw how many people were walking inside.


    Zhang Shiping looked at it, and walked quickly, not thinking that there seemed to be a transparent wall in front of him, and he bumped into it all of a sudden, causing pain on his face.


    "It''s a pity to go blind at a young age!"


    An old voice reached Zhang Shiping''s ears. He turned his head and saw that there was a notch near the entrance of the cave, and there was a long bluestone chair. An old Taoist-like cultivator lay on it, holding a yellow chair. The skin wine gourd, sipping a small wine, looking comfortable.


    Those who can be in the Sutra Pavilion are all high-level immortal cultivators. This is Zhang Shiping''s first impression after entering. The guards and guides are already two foundation-building monks. Not to mention this old Taoist priest, at least one Veteran Foundation Establishment Cultivator.


    "Junior Zhang Shiping pays respects to senior."


    "Worship what kind of predecessors, everyone is a fool. Do you know who I am, do you know what my name is, I don''t know what to say." The old Taoist has seen a lot of people like Zhang Shiping, "My name is Gu Binghua , you can call me the old man, what are you looking for."


    Zhang Shiping replied: "The juniors want to find exercises that can hide or change their own spiritual pressure. It is best for fire attribute monks to practice."


    The old man said without hesitation: "This kind of practice has nothing to do with attributes. It relies on the monk''s spiritual sense. I don''t even know who is your master. It''s really misleading my disciples."


    Zhang Shiping said with a wry smile: "The younger generation is a disciple who has just started, and has not yet apprenticed to a teacher."


    "If you want to hide the spiritual pressure technique, then go to the third shelf on the left on the second floor and have a look. There are several books over there, and there should be one suitable for you, but don''t hold out too much hope."


    Zhang Shiping thanked you again and again.


    Zhang Shiping only had three sticks of incense time to enter the Sutra Pavilion. Someone can save a lot of time by showing the way. The old Taoist opened the door and let Zhang Shiping in. He found the stairs, walked up to the second floor, and went straight to the third shelf on the left.


    The Sutra Pavilion is located inside the mountain, with a large space and five floors, each of which stands with thirty-six huge white jade pillars. Medicine'', four floors, each with hundreds of iron and wood frames. This kind of iron and wood frame has six layers up and down, on which are placed jade slips of martial arts, which are guarded by formations, forming light **** of different colors one after another.


    If you want to copy the Jade Slip, you only need to write down the name and location of the exercise, and find the steward on the first floor to copy the Jade Slip.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping walked to the shelf and saw the first yellow light ball. He subconsciously reached out to touch the jade slips inside and wanted to take a look, but was counterattacked by the light ball, and his fingers smelled burnt. It was pitch black, and the pain was unbearable, Zhang Shiping let out a muffled snort.


    It seemed that he couldn''t touch the jade slips directly. He read the first few lines of small characters in the light group, which said Hunyuan Shouxin Gong, and then two lines of small characters. The cultivation method can restrain the breath, but this exercise has only five levels, it is a fragmented version, and its usefulness is limited, Zhang Shiping turned to look at the next one.


    After reading 20 or 30 short exercises in a row, there are only 34 jade slips of exercises on the iron and wood shelf. Zhang Shiping''s face went from the expectation at the beginning to the disappointment that could not be concealed on his face. These exercises are all fragments, and none of them are complete.


    If it doesn''t work, I can only go to the store in Fangshi to look for it, and I don''t know if the price is high or not.


    Just a monk in black came over, Zhang Shiping saw that he was dressed as an outer disciple, so he asked in a low voice: "This brother, please stay."


    The man stopped, "What''s the matter with this junior brother?"


    "Brother, this is the first time for me to come to the Cangjing Pavilion, and I would like to ask the senior teacher, why are the exercises on it all incomplete." Zhang Shiping doubted. Jiaozuozong''s Sutra Pavilion is full of fragmented copies. He read so many, but he couldn''t find a complete one. As a great sect of cultivating immortals, this is not the case.


    Seeing what Zhang Shiping was probably thinking, that senior brother was also very enthusiastic, "Naturally there are complete exercises in the Sutra Pavilion, and they are all on the fifth floor. Only the senior uncles who have reached the foundation to go up."


    Cultivators seldom carry exercises outside. The "Qingxuan Yuhuojue" that Zhang Shiping practiced by himself has a total of nine layers and more than 5,000 words. He has already memorized it fluently. Most of the storage bags carry notes about cultivation, recording experiences or doubts.


    The Jade Slip of the Cultivation Technique is placed in the family, and many family monks do this. Only casual cultivators who live in no fixed place will bring all their wealth with them.


    The disciples of Jiaozuo sect got the exercises, and if there are complete ones, they must keep them for themselves. Only the fragments are sold to the sect in exchange for merit points, and most of the complete exercises on the fifth level are contributed by the sect Jindan Yuanying monks low-level exercises.


    "Thank you, brother," Zhang Shiping thanked, "Where do I need to copy the jade slips?"


    The disciple pointed to the left downstairs, "There is a small room on the left of the first floor, ask the steward inside to copy the jade slips."


    The disciples of the outer sect only had three sticks of incense in the Sutra Pavilion, and that senior brother didn''t have much time. After Zhang Shiping thanked them, the two walked between the shelves, looking for the exercises they needed.


    Zhang Shiping picked a skill called "Changing Yuan Gong". The remnant only has four layers. Zhang Shiping is not half sure whether it can change the size of his own spiritual pressure, but he is interested in the "Changing Yuan Gong" It comes with a formula for exercising one''s spiritual consciousness. In the brief, it specifically explains that it can strengthen a monk''s spiritual consciousness, making it easier for monks to practice or release spells.


    Seeing that there was still time, he went up to the third floor of the "talisman vessel" and turned around. He could see a lot of shelves, and there were only five or six jade slips on each shelf above. Zhang Shiping quickly turned around and found that there were It is some talisman formulas and production methods that can only be used in the foundation building period.


    There are also the forging techniques used in refining weapons, and several methods of making magic weapons. Zhang Shiping doesn''t know how to refine weapons, so he has little interest.


    He wanted to go up to the fourth floor to see if there were any prescriptions for mana improvement, but the time was almost up, so he could only wait for the next time.


    After Zhang Shiping went downstairs, according to what the senior brother said, he found a small stone door on the left side of the first floor, which just accommodated a person to enter and exit. After he entered, the stone door behind him was immediately closed, and one of them was stepping on a flying disc magic weapon. The tall and thin monks in white clothes flew around.


    The wall was divided into grids of different sizes, which were directly carved out of the mountain wall. The man heard the sound of the stone door closing and looked back. When he saw Zhang Shiping, he turned his head and put a simple book in his hand. Inside the stone lattice, after sealing a red mask, the person flew to Zhang Shiping''s side.


    Zhang Shiping was about to speak, but the man asked faster: "Which jade slip do you want to copy?"


    Zhang Shiping talked about the "Changing Yuan Gong" he had chosen. There were four storage bags of different colors on the man''s waist. He reached out and took out a jade slip from the second brown-red storage bag, and flew to the stone table to take it. He picked up a blank jade slip, pasted the two together, hummed a few words, and immediately threw the copied jade slip to Zhang Shiping.


    "Twenty spirit stones." Zhang Shiping caught the jade slip, and the man''s voice came.


    Zhang Shiping was stunned for a while when he heard that it would take 20 pieces of spiritual stones to copy a copy of the jade slip of the incomplete martial arts, "This..."


    The tall and thin monk had already stretched out his hand, Zhang Shiping took out a pile of spirit stones with a painful face, one or two, counted twenty pieces to him, and took the remaining two red spirit stones in by himself.


    After receiving the spirit stone, the man''s tone was obviously much closer, "See, this junior brother is in exchange for the divine consciousness training method in the Yuan Gong. Many senior brothers have practiced this method, but it can really make a name for yourself." Not many, do you know why?" The man paused, looking at Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping continued along with him: "I hope that senior brother will enlighten me!"


    "Naturally, this is due to the unbearable pain when practicing the spiritual consciousness technique, like the pain of splitting the soul. How many people in UU Reading can bear it. I think I have practiced it back then, and I have figured it out. Come on with some knowledge." The man took out a jade slip, "This is a prescription that can cultivate spiritual consciousness that I found from ancient books back then. I was able to practice successfully with this prescription. I don''t know if my brother needs it. need."


    Any elixir is extremely precious. Zhang Shiping took the jade slip and looked at it with his spiritual sense. He could only see one-fifth of the contents. He can''t get the age of the medicinal materials. The main medicine is Ziye Yangshenhua, which is more than 500 years old, and the prescription ranges from decades to hundreds of years.


    Seeing this Shiping returned the jade slip to him, "Brother, this jade slip is really..." This alchemy formula is obviously not for monks who practice Qi training and build a foundation, and only high-level monks above Jindan can complete the prescription. up,


    The man had a bright smile on his face, "I sold the ten pieces of spirit stones to my junior brother, and it won''t be too late to refine them after my junior brother has formed the alchemy."


    I don''t know how many people this senior brother sold this pill to, Zhang Shiping still bought it after thinking about it, after all, he was prepared for any danger, and the price of the golden pill in the Fangshi store was more than this price.


    Lingshi is really not enough, and even if the Zongmen does not assign tasks in three months, he will not be able to sit still.


    ¡­


    After leaving the Sutra Pavilion, Zhang Shiping flew the magic weapon over the mountains, and flew for about an hour. He was short of mana and had to stop to rest, but he didn''t want to encounter two blue-eyed golden monkeys fighting. Both monkeys were eight feet tall. , looks like a burly man from a distance.


    Both are male monkeys, one is old and has been in the prime of life, and the two are vying for the position of monkey king. When they saw Zhang Shiping, the two male monkeys stopped and roared at him. In order not to cause a siege, Zhang Shiping immediately Fly into the sky with a magic weapon.

 Chapter 10： blue-eyed golden monkey

    After Zhang Shiping flew into the sky, he did not go far away, but circled half a circle. After getting out of the sight of the two monkeys, he came back secretly, restrained his spiritual pressure as much as possible, and hid on a big tree not far away. Ye Shengmao completely covered his figure.


    After Zhang Shiping left, the two blue-eyed golden-haired male monkeys, who were eight feet tall and looked like burly men, immediately fought together again, stirring up a large cloud of flying dust. Zhang Shiping saw that the two male monkeys became angry among the leaves. Gradually, as time passed, the old male monkey was exhausted and could not block the opponent''s head-on claws. His left eye was scratched, and the old male monkey howled. A sound of wanting to escape.


    Seeing her husband monkey''s left eye burst, Zhang Shiping thought inwardly that it''s a pity, the blue-eyed golden monkey is a first-order herd monster, the most valuable thing on its body is its pair of blue eyes. The Monkey King is a first-tier high-grade monster, which is equivalent to the cultivation level in the late stage of Qi training, and it is much more expensive than ordinary blue-eyed golden monkeys.


    Although the golden fur on the young male monkey''s body was already stained red by blood from his own wounds, when he saw the old monkey retreating, he became more aggressive and chased after him, leaving seven or eight wounds on his body. The old monkey didn''t dare to resist any more, tightened his tail, and begged for mercy.


    The young male monkey let out a long howl, jumped into the dozens of blue-eyed golden monkeys that had been watching earlier, and disappeared into the dense forest surrounded by stars. Then the old monkey got up and dragged his scarred body step by step. Footprints left.


    The Jiaozuo Sect has a radius of hundreds of miles, and there are countless monsters living in it. Even the high-ranking monks of the Jiaozuo Sect cannot kill all the monsters. What''s more, monsters have reached the third level, that is, the cultivation base of the Jindan period, their spiritual intelligence is no worse than normal people, and they know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Infant monsters don''t have enough materials?


    There are many first-class monsters like blue-eyed golden monkeys in the mountains. Zhang Shiping saw that the monkeys'' playfulness had gradually faded away. The old monkey climbed to the riverside and scooped water with one hand while turning his head to be vigilant. Zhang Shiping was still a little far away and dared not Come out directly, the opponent is after all a monster that is equivalent to the late stage of Qi training of an immortal cultivator, if it is not seriously injured at this moment, he will not pay attention to it.


    After drinking the water, the old monkey king walked towards the bushes and weeds for a while, stopped, and kept pushing the weeds away with both hands. The hot crimson fireball condensed in front of him, and he pointed forward, and whispered: "Go."


    The fireball hit the back of the old monkey king directly, but the old monkey king rolled over and dodged it. The fireball hit the weeds and ignited the surrounding area, and the flames rose.


    Zhang Shiping did not stop, and he was not surprised when the fireball was dodged. When the fireball was still in the air, he had already taken out two wind blade talismans from the storage bag. He fired left and right, drawing two crescent-shaped tracks in the air.


    The cyan wind blade slashed the old monkey king''s thigh, and slashed across his waist together, almost cutting the old monkey king in half, leaving the red, green, and black spots all over the place.


    But Zhang Shiping did not have much joy on his face. Just when the old monkey king rolled to avoid the fireball, Zhang Shiping saw a plant of herbs in the weeds, and the others were still green, except for three purple patches growing at the bottom. The leaves, thick as purple jade, have the effect of healing.


    This 30-year-old purple jade-leaved grass is worth as much as this blue-eyed golden monkey king, but he was burned to ashes by a fireball.


    How can Zhang Shiping be happy. The blue-eyed golden monkey king struggled a few times on the ground before dying. He went over and dug out the only remaining blue eye of the monkey king and put it in a jade bottle, sealing it with a magic talisman.


    Zhang Shiping put the rest of the monkey king''s body directly into the storage bag. He extinguished the fire caused by the fireball just now. Just as he was about to take out the flying magic weapon and leave, Zhang Shiping suddenly threw a gust of wind towards his left rear. Blade, a figure dodged in embarrassment.


    "Senior brother, please stop, misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding." That person was also an outer sect disciple who was wearing the same black clothes as Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t like to wait for others to strike first before being forced to fight back, and he was not a gentleman, so why did he need to fight back legitimately. It is the last word to strike first.


    Zhang Shiping watched the opponent''s every move, and his heart sank slightly. The man''s body was agile, and he seemed to be embarrassed to avoid the wind blade, but his flustered footsteps were faked.


    The cultivation levels of both sides were similar, Zhang Shiping was not sure to leave him head-on, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, brother, I''m too nervous, please forgive me." corner.


    The man also said loudly: "Brother, I saw thick smoke rising from a distance just now, and thought it was a mountain fire, so I came here to take a look. It turns out that brother is here. Since I''m fine, I''ll leave first. "The man took a few steps back after speaking, quickly stepped on a brown shuttle-shaped magic weapon, and flew away without stopping at all.


    Zhang Shiping stared at the man flying away, and then put the yellow talisman in his hand into the storage bag. Since the thick smoke here has attracted others, it is not good for him to stay here any longer, so he can only hurry back to the small room where he lives. courtyard.


    Not long after the death of the blue-eyed golden monkey, the blood on his body was not dry, so he wanted to take blood to refine cinnabar.


    An important part of the talisman is to use the blood of various monsters. UU Reading adds different auxiliary materials according to the formula, and makes the cinnabar into the cinnabar that is finally used to draw the talisman. These auxiliary materials can be medicinal materials or minerals. Each family has its own formula, which is the bottom of every talisman maker''s box.


    Putting these in the secular world, it is a craft that is passed on from male to female, and from inside to outside. If you want to learn this job, you have to be your own son.


    ¡­


    After nearly an hour, Zhang Shiping rushed back to the small courtyard. Like other monks, he did not recruit a few mortals to do some chores of fetching water and cooking. He didn''t care about eating and drinking, as long as he could eat enough.


    In the small courtyard, Zhang Shiping took out the body of the blue-eyed golden monkey king. Part of the spiritual energy in his body had been lost, and the blood was the same, not so fresh. He took out several large jade bottles, put the blood of the monkey king in, and sealed each bottle with a magic talisman. , I was relieved.


    Use a magic talisman to seal the spirituality in the blood. After all, he still lacks a few medicinal materials on hand, so he has to go to the market to buy some raw materials. In the past, there were naturally secular members of the Zhang family in the family to help process medicinal materials, so there was no need to go to the market to buy them.


    After Zhang Shiping finished processing the blue-eyed golden monkey, the sun had already set in the west. He washed the pear-patterned boning knife, put it back into the storage bag, dried his hands with a handkerchief, and cooked something casually to satisfy his hunger. Go to the room to practice.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping was sitting cross-legged on a bamboo-yellow futon on the ground. On the left was a small wooden counter with a bronze lamp.


    He let out a long breath, the bluish-red aura flashed on his body, he let out a long breath of foul breath, and restrained the aura on his body. Since he had the help of this bronze lamp, his practice was not as hard as water dripping on stones in the past, which saved him a lot of hard work.

 Chapter 11： seasonal day

    For Zhang Shiping, who has the three attributes of fire, earth, and wood, his aptitude is his greatest constraint, and time is his greatest enemy. It can also be said that time is the greatest enemy of all immortal cultivators.


    With the help of the bronze lamp, the accumulation of Zhang Shiping''s own mana is comparable to the cultivation speed of the monks of Tianlinggen, but there is a problem, that is, the bottleneck of each level of cultivation still exists.


    The reason why Tianlinggen monks are so valued by the sect of cultivating immortals is because they have no bottleneck before Yuanying. A monk in the late stage of alchemy, and this monk has a high probability of breaking through to become the ancestor of the Nascent Soul stage.


    Zhang Shiping''s cultivation progressed rapidly, his mana in his dantian improved significantly, and he almost reached the sixth level of Qi training.


    ¡­


    When the hour just arrived, Zhang Shiping was no longer meditating, he passed the corridor, the wooden boards on the corridor were covered with dust, and bamboo leaves were scattered in disorder.


    He went out to the north, and the place he was going to was a small mountain. There was a mountain path with thousands of layers of stone steps, leading to the top of the mountain. Zhang Shiping landed at the foot of the mountain in front of a large bluestone that was seven to eight feet high and needed dozens of people to hug it.


    This mountain is the place where the seniors of the sect teach the disciples of the outer sect. Every ten days, that is, ten days, a monk who establishes the foundation will come and talk about the cultivation methods, which can also be spells, alchemy, forging tools, immortal planting, etc. Wait for something about cultivating immortals. The time is all morning or the whole day, depending on how the lecturer arranges it.


    Zongmen stipulates that flying is not allowed when going up the mountain. Zhang Shiping naturally followed the rules. There are low shrubs and weeds growing on both sides of the mountain road, and tall ancient trees in the distance. Seven or eight people hug each other. Two long-tailed golden pheasants saw someone coming and flapped their wings and flew low into the grass.


    Zhang Shiping walked halfway, looked up and saw a stretch of houses on the top of the mountain in the distance, he walked quickly, and met several black-clothed outer disciples like him in front of him, and he greeted them one by one as he passed by.


    "Brother Zhang, brother Zhang."


    When Zhang Shiping turned his head, he heard a familiar voice. He saw a man in his twenties, with a white face and beardless, striding forward. Zhang Shiping stopped and waited.


    The person who came was called Lin Qing, and he lived next to Zhang Shiping''s small courtyard, seventy to eighty meters away. Zhang Shiping and him met several times, and they talked a few words when they discussed Taoism together.


    "Brother Zhang came so early. When I was looking for you this morning, no one opened the door thinking you were already here." Lin Qing caught up and said beside Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping slowed down to talk to him. There were more and more monks on the road. When they stepped on a stone paved flat ground, there were already many people coming from various mountain paths in front of them, entering the gate one after another.


    Zhang Shiping and Lin Qing also walked over. After entering the gate, they chose two adjacent places in the front of the hall. They sat on the futon, closed their eyes and rested, and stopped talking. Lin Qing didn''t want to disturb Zhang Shiping either. , can only whisper to the people around, who is the lecturer today, and what kind of content is being taught.


    Some people hoped that it was practicing martial arts, while others hoped that it was alchemy. There were more and more people in the back, and after a while, one or two hundred people filled the seat, and then a middle-aged monk dressed as a green-clothed Confucian scholar with five long beards came out and sat at the front. On the futon in the middle.


    He first said his name, surname Huang Mingze, and closed the door with a wave of his hand, and officially began to teach. He was talking about an earth attribute spell, the swamp spell, which can quickly turn the hard ground into a swamp, and can catch it by surprise when fighting. .


    Zhang Shiping was very interested. That Foundation Establishment cultivator named Huang Ze really had a skill, explaining a swamp technique thoroughly from its principle to its application. Zhang Shiping''s mana was running, and following the meridian operation method he taught, he recited the mantra silently in his heart, and felt that he could easily melt the stone brick ground in front of him into a swamp. Since it was in the hall, he did not release the spell to disperse it.


    Many outer disciples are also trying spells. Some of the spells in the hall are running smoothly, while others are jerky. Another one directly casts a swamp spell directly under the buttocks of a monk in front of him. Move aside.


    In normal times, the swamp spell is easy to dodge, as long as a light body spell, or a short-term floating in the air like that figure can dodge it. This swamp spell can be used for a sneak attack, and it can also be used in conjunction with other spells to attack up and down,


    The foundation-building old man dressed as a Confucian scholar in blue coughed twice and said, "Silence, silence."


    Seeing the old man speak, everyone dared not be presumptuous anymore, the monk whose seat had turned into a swamp moved to the side, and the monk behind him apologized in a low voice.


    The old man also casually mentioned some issues that need to be paid attention to when releasing water attribute spells. Zhang Shiping majored in fire attribute exercises, and the old man did not mention the five element basic exercises of the fire attribute. Maybe the old man did not mention them without studying them.


    The content of the professor was originally based on the mood of the monk who established the foundation, and he couldn¡¯t force it. Zhang Shiping wrote it down one by one. After the old man left, Zhang Shiping took out a blank jade slip and stuck it between his eyebrows. After a few breaths, a swamp technique It has been copied into the jade slip by him. He then took out a new jade slip and recorded in detail the practice experience of water attribute spells told by the old man.


    The earth becomes a mountain, and the dripping water becomes a river.


    Like Zhang Shiping, a large number of people in the hall recorded what the old man taught today and their own experience. UU Reading


    Only then did they leave in twos and threes, Zhang Shiping and Lin Qing also went out, walking quickly in the mountains, there was a huge boulder on the mountainside, and there was a stone pavilion on the boulder, the whole body was made of stone, after going through wind and frost, the distance between the two of them was a few steps away. Stepping up the stone steps, five or six people have come to the pavilion, all in their twenties and thirties, and their cultivation is in the middle stage of Qi training.


    "I''ve seen fellow Taoists." Zhang Shiping and Lin Qing came forward, and after saluting with fists clasped, they also chose a seat to sit quietly, and after half a cup of tea time, four people came from the pavilion. Among the four, there was an old man whose mental state was better than that of young people except that his hair was a little gray, and his cultivation was at the seventh level of Qi training.


    Everyone saw that the time was almost up, and a monk Yu who was at the sixth level of Qi training said, "It''s time, everyone, let''s start." He looked at the old Jingshuo monk on the left who was at the seventh level of Qi training, with piercing eyes, "Wu Daoyou don''t know if you have the elixir of improving mana in your hand?"


    This monk Wu is a first-level alchemist. He can refine Huang Ya Dan, which is the most commonly used in the mid-stage of Qi training. The success rate is not low. He can produce several bottles every month. , attracted Zhang Shiping and several people to loot.


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of the people stared at the old man, Zhang Shiping was no exception, the main reason he came here was to buy the yellow bud elixir.


    Zongmen lectures are held once a ten-day period, but the dozen or so people like Zhang Shiping only get together once a month to exchange ideas. The first time Zhang Shiping didn¡¯t know there was such a small gathering of monks. The second time was introduced by his neighbor Lin Qing. He was unprepared at the beginning, but when he saw two or three people he wanted, the bid was not enough, so he only sold some talismans.


    He was well prepared this time, and he also hunted down the blue-eyed golden monkey king. Monster materials are as sought-after among cultivators as pills.

 Chapter 12： Huang Ya Dan

    The old monk Jingshuo wiped it from the storage bag, and three bottles of yellow bud pills were arranged on the ground one by one. The white porcelain bottle with the painting of the valley orchid blooming alone, he picked up one bottle, pulled out the red cloth cork, and gently poured out one. The elixir is in the palm of the left hand, and the round elixir is rolling in the palm of the hand.


    Zhang Shiping immediately smelled a fragrance. The yellow bud dan on the palm of his hand was yellow in color, the size of a longan core. The old monk put the elixir among the crowd, and took it back to cherish it and put it into a white porcelain bottle after everyone saw it clearly. In the middle, cover the bottle with a red cloth stopper, "Everyone, as usual, there are three bottles of yellow bud pills in total, ten pills in each bottle, and spirits with two attributes of water and wood, whether it is elixir ore or monster materials, can be exchanged first. "


    Sitting together were two male and female monks, in their thirties. The male had an ordinary appearance, but he was in good spirits. The female was plump and had a mole at the corner of her mouth. They looked at each other and nodded.


    "Senior Wu, what do you think of this water cloud stone?" The male monk took out a stone with a dark green appearance and wisps of white mist inside.


    As for the water cloud stone, Zhang Shiping stared at the stone twice as big as an adult''s fist in the male monk''s hand, and immediately estimated its value in his heart, it must be worth a bottle of Huangya Dan, and a lot more. Water cloud stones are usually found in places with abundant water attribute aura, such as Lingquan and Lingtan, and they are all in the shape of small pebbles. It is relatively rare to see such a large size as this male monk took out.


    The monk surnamed Wu took the water cloud stone, felt the abundant water attribute aura inside, and after confirming that the stone was not golden and jade, he pushed a white porcelain bottle in front of the couple, "This water cloud stone is of high quality. It''s worth fourteen yellow bud pills." The old monk pushed a bottle of yellow bud pills in front of the male monk, "The rest, do you want yellow bud pills or spirit stones?"


    "Lingshi." The man spoke first.


    "Huang Ya Dan." The female monk''s voice was affirmative, looking at her husband, the male monk could only change his mouth to the pill.


    Cultivator Wu looked at the young couple with a smile, and then put the water cloud stone into the storage bag. Hearing that these two people wanted fourteen yellow bud pills, and nearly half of the thirty pills went straight away, everyone said anxiously: "Fellow Daoist Wu."


    "Everyone, please rest assured." Cultivator Wu took out two white porcelain bottles from the storage bag, one containing Huangya Dan, poured four elixirs into the empty bottles and handed them to the male monk.


    Although these four yellow bud pills were not in the three bottles of pills exchanged, but the yellow bud pills were already missing by one-third, and several other people also took out the spiritual objects they were going to exchange, Zhang Shiping naturally took out the sealed blue eyes The eyes of the golden monkey.


    Cultivator Wu picked a circle and chose a six-cent-long jiaoteng root, which has a medicine age of 120 years. He also took a fancy to a black water turtle shell in the hand of a person, which was the size of a washbasin and full of spirituality. The monk paid another sum of spirit stones.


    Although the old man with blue-eyed golden monkey eyes in Zhang Shiping''s hand was interested, but with the black water turtle shell, he chose the water-type turtle shell between the two choices.


    Although the blue-eyed golden monkey has a gold character in its hit, it is not a metallic monster. The group of blue-eyed golden monkeys lives in the forest and is an out-and-out wood-type monster.


    Cultivator Wu didn''t like it. A monk with more white eyes and less black eyes was very moved by Zhang Shiping''s eyes, and asked Zhang Shiping, "Friend Zhang, what do you want to exchange for this blue eye?"


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, "Of course it is best to have pills."


    The man had a troubled face, everyone needed pills, and he didn''t have much on hand.


    "However, I am also very interested in talismans. I can exchange anything about talismans."


    After hearing that, the man heaved a sigh of relief, and handed over a copy of the jade slip, "Fellow Daoist Zhang, I have a copy of the method of making the Qinghao brush. I will add ten more spirit stones to exchange for the blue eye in the hands of fellow daoist."


    "Can you let me take a look first?" Zhang Shiping asked the other party. He had never heard of the first-grade Qinghao brush in the jade slips. The Zhang family handed down a production method called the golden light pen.


    The opponent''s palm flicked across the jade slip, and set up a small restriction to hide the content of the second half of the jade slip, so Zhang Shiping could only see a small part of the front. Zhang Shiping naturally knows this kind of trick, and it''s not difficult to crack it, it mainly depends on the subtlety of the other party''s arrangement. Zhang Shiping only needs a stick of incense time to crack this kind of rough restriction that has been arranged in a hurry.


    Obviously it can''t be done at this time.


    Zhang Shiping stuck the jade slip between his eyebrows honestly, and returned the jade slip to him after a few breaths, with a smile on his face. A small handful is most suitable.


    In the future, the neck hair will be the tip of the pen, and the pen holder will not be too particular. You can use white jade and green bamboo. If you want to use it for a longer time, you can forge it with red spirit copper. Zhang Shiping only saw a small part, which was the new formation pattern.


    The man saw that Zhang Shiping agreed, so he untied the small restraint on the jade slip, took out ten pieces of spirit stones of different colors, and pushed them over together. Using his spiritual sense to read the content below the jade slip, he felt relieved after seeing that there was nothing missing in the formation.


    Zhang Shiping''s formation method is very superficial, and it is too difficult for him to verify the calculation of the entire formation method for a while.


    The remaining few people each had something they liked, discussed it, and exchanged it. Zhang Shiping also exchanged some medicinal materials for making cinnabar. .


    At the small exchange meeting, not everyone could get what they wanted. After the end, Zhang Shiping drove the magic weapon away, and Lin Qing went to other places with other monks for something.


    He was very close to the hill where he lived. After flying for a while, he landed in his courtyard. After returning to his house, he activated the array that had been arranged. He took out the bronze lamp to see that the wick hadn''t burned at all after several months. damage.


    He added kerosene to light the oil lamp. Over the past few months, he had developed a habit. Under the light, his own mana would grow slowly, and once he practiced the cultivation method, it would grow even faster.


    He took out the bottle containing monkey blood and the medicinal materials he exchanged, made bright red cinnabar from the half box of cinnabar, took out the yellow talisman and drew a dozen or so talismans.


    It was already dark outside, an oil lamp was always on in the room, people were shaking, and there was an indescribable silence. Zhang Shiping liked this feeling very much. Changing Yuanshu", the spiritual consciousness skills above are very profound, and he carefully studied every word, and then he started to practice.


    At the beginning of this spiritual consciousness cultivation method, it was the same as the general cultivation method. There was nothing special about UU reading , but in the middle of the night, when the first layer was about to succeed in cultivation, Zhang Shiping felt like Needle sticking, this is a normal phenomenon recorded in "Chang Yuan Shu". He gritted his teeth and persisted, and the pain lasted for half a cup of tea.


    After the first level was successful, Zhang Shiping was already sweating profusely and his face was pale. Only then did he know that the so-called spiritual consciousness technique is to first damage the spiritual consciousness and then temper it, just like a sword that has been forged a thousand times.


    He didn''t practice the second level again, and it was recorded in "Chang Yuan Shu" that after each practice, he had to wait three to five days to cultivate his spiritual consciousness. Zhang Shiping ran "Qingxuan Yuhuo Jue" in the middle of the night to absorb spiritual energy and refine mana.


    Time passed day by day. Zhang Shiping had already practiced "Changing Yuanshu" to the fourth level in one and a half months. Without alleviating the pain, Zhang Shiping managed to successfully cultivate the fourth level. It was very painful. , but there is no feeling of soul tearing like the brother in the Tibetan scripture pavilion said.


    ¡­


    And in the distant Baiyuan Mountain, in the cave, Zhang Tong''an has polished his body and mana to the best of his abilities in the past few months.


    He issued two sound-transmitting talismans, which turned into two flames and disappeared outside the cave, and then opened all the formation restrictions in the cave, officially starting to break through the foundation-building period.


    The head of the Zhang family and the great elder who practiced on the White Ape Mountain rushed over immediately after receiving the sound transmission talisman, and found that the cave had been restricted, so they sent a middle-aged monk in the Zhang family who was a third-level qi practitioner to wait by. All you can do is sit and wait.


    It is said that my fate is up to me, but sometimes I can only resign myself to fate!


    After the two left, the White Ape Mountain was still quiet, fishes were swimming, birds were singing, sika deer were chewing grass, everything in the world would not stop because of one person.

 Chapter 13： Middle Grade Lingshi

    After Zhang Shiping practiced "Changing Yuanshu" to the fourth level, he could not continue to practice because of the incompleteness of his skills. A few days later, he went to his uncle Chen Wenguang''s cave, and was told by the guard boy that the master had been away for more than a month, and he didn''t say when he would come back.


    He originally wanted to ask about the fire chamber, but he had no choice but to give up when he was away. After Zhang Shiping went back, he asked some old disciples of the sect who had been in the sect for a long time.


    It turns out that the ground fire room is under the fire peak. There are three fire peaks in Jiaozuo Sect, which are scattered in different places of the sect. The one in the northwest is called Chili Peak, the one in the south is called Gunan Mountain, and the one in the southeast is called Qingyue Mountain.


    Zhang Shiping inquired about it from an old man with a gray shirt and a yellow face. He has been in the house for more than 50 years, and he is now in his seventies. He is on duty in a herb garden and is very good at taking care of herbs. Talk about the past.


    Thinking about how it was at the beginning, Zhang Shiping responded with a smile of ''um, ah, um'', and waited for the old man to say that his mouth was dry, and then handed over the already brewed tea. The only bud picked after the drizzle has an excellent taste in the mouth. The old man said that Zhang Shiping drank tea like a cow drinking water, and wasted his best tea in vain.


    Zhang Shiping laughed, looking skinny and shameless.


    Maybe the old man liked Zhang Shiping more, plus he was alone in the sect, he had no son but a daughter, no spiritual roots, the old man found a good family in the secular world, betrothed his daughter to someone else, and lived a good life. Son and two daughters, the old man said that he was very happy when he received the letter at that time.


    Unfortunately, his grandson doesn''t have spiritual roots either. The old man was a little depressed when he talked about these things. Zhang Shiping wanted to comfort him, but the old man smiled and said that he had already seen it. More than ten years ago, when I practiced the ninth level of Qi, I was afraid of death, so I didn''t dare to build a foundation. Now that I am old and my body is declining, it is even more impossible to build a foundation.


    The old man heard that Zhang Shiping wanted to go to the ground fire room, as if he was looking at a desperate fool, "The ground fire room is tens of feet below the fire peak, and the underground fire lava is brought up. Don''t think that there is a high-level formation there." The guardian of the law can rest easy, there was a problem with the Huofeng of Qingyue Mountain more than ten years ago, fortunately the news was spread in time, Lei Patriarch took action to re-strengthen the formation."


    The old man felt palpitations when he said it, the reason was that he had accepted the mission of the sect to be on duty in the fire room, and he was the one who passed on the news.


    Zongmen rewarded him with a sum of spirit stones, and then he applied elsewhere, and then came to this Herb Garden, which took almost thirty years.


    "It''s hard to say about the formation, and no one can say for sure. The terrible thing about the underground fire room is the fire poison. Even if there is a Bingxin Dan every month, the fire poison will still penetrate into the bone marrow over time." The old man stared at Zhang Shiping, " Otherwise, why do you think that the disciples guarding Earth Fire will be changed every year?"


    After talking for a while, Zhang Shiping had a basic understanding of the fire room in his heart. Under the watchful eyes of the old man, Zhang Shiping drove the flying magic weapon away.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping flew towards the Zongmen Foreign Affairs Hall in mid-air, and landed on the side of a mountain called Qianyue Mountain. There is no air-forbidden formation on this mountain. Zhang Shiping saw many disciples of the outer sect who used flying magic weapons stay here. He also followed down.


    Here is a circular stone platform with about half an acre of land. There are two huge stone pillars standing on the edge of the stone platform, each carved with a dragon with teeth and claws, coiled on the pillars.


    Zhang Shiping walked through the carved dragon pillars and walked all the way to the end. In front of him was a large courtyard. Two parallel rows of tall trees were planted on the square in front of him. Stairs, two vermilion doors nearly three feet high have been opened.


    After Zhang Shiping went in, he turned around along the corridor, and asked several people in the middle, making himself dizzy, and finally found the steward in charge of the tasks of the outer disciples in a room.


    There are quite a few people in the Jiaozuo Sect. Apart from the servant disciples, the outer disciples account for a large part. The daily work is extremely complicated. The sect has set up twelve outer sect stewards. He is a senior Qi training nine-level monk.


    That person is a middle-aged monk with a square face who has practiced Qi at the ninth level. Sitting there, he has a feeling of calmness and prestige. Hearing that Xiuxian was a prince in the secular world, the education he received is naturally unusual. Zhang Shiping is ranked eighth. Behind the person, the square-faced monk handled things neatly, and it was Zhang Shiping''s turn after a while.


    Zhang Shiping handed over the outer disciple''s token, explaining that he wanted to ground the fire room, any fire peak would do.


    The square-faced monk took the token and checked Zhang Shiping''s information. He saw that he had been in the field for less than half a year, and he was applying for the task of the underground fire chamber. After a few glances, his application was approved and the information was recorded on the token.


    He gave Zhang Shiping a jade slip, and returned the token to Zhang Shiping, and told him to come to the Foreign Affairs Hall to find him in half a month.


    ¡­


    Jiaozuo Peak, this fourth-level spiritual mountain, is a place for high-ranking monks of the sect to discuss matters, UU reading www.uukanshu. comThe front mountain is a group of simple and magnificent palaces, and the back mountain is the cave residence of the ancestor of the sect.


    Chang Younian, a tall and slender man, looks to be in his thirties, looks very bookish, he is 363 years old this year, and has been the head of the Jiaozuo Sect for fifty-seven years. The entire Jiaozuo Sect is managed in an orderly manner, and the relationship between the peaks and veins is well coordinated and impartial.


    A few days ago, he sent ten foundation-building monks to investigate the appearance of spirit stones in the Yuntie Mine. Today, two foundation-building monks from the sect rushed back to the sect together, and they took out the piece he was playing with. Snow white Lingshi.


    He has already summoned other Golden Core cultivators from the sect to come to the main hall. A mid-grade ice-type spirit stone is not worth much, but if there is a medium-grade ice-type spirit stone vein, it will definitely attract the coveted eyes of various sects.


    Chen Wenguang and other ten disciples opened the formation as soon as they passed, and sent miners to dig deep for three days. They dug forty feet under a cloud iron mine, found a small piece of spirit stone mine, and obtained more than a dozen There are middle-grade spirit stones of ice attribute and hundreds of low-grade spirit stones. They didn''t know how much of the previous news had been leaked, so the ten of them discussed together and sent three monks who were good at escapism in the middle and late stages of foundation building.


    The three separated and hurried on the road in the middle of the night. After a few days, they didn''t want only two of them to return to Jiaozuozong.


    When Chang Younian was thinking about this matter, four people entered the hall one after another. The first one was a short, fat man with a big belly and a beard, and the second one was a nine-foot-tall, dark-skinned man with short hair. It was the Jindan monk named Ma Hua that Zhang Shiping had seen at the Ascension Fair.


    The two people who came in from behind, one was wearing a colored dress and fairy dress, with a good face, a female cultivator who looked twenty-eight years old, and the other was a hunchbacked old man with gray hair, leaning on a bare wooden stick, falling on the ground. Last.

 Chapter 14： discuss

    In the middle of the main hall is a three-legged statue furnace with a cylinder-like body and a slightly protruding mouth, echoing the raised string patterns on the body, emitting light smoke and a faint sandalwood fragrance.


    The short and fat monk who came in first was called Xu Youdan, and he sat down on the futon. Ma Hua chose a futon and sat down cross-legged. He straightened his waist, and was different from Xu Youdan''s loose appearance. He usually has a free and easy temper, but on this occasion it will be more formal .


    Xu Youdan, the Jindan cultivator, picked up the spiritual fruit in front of him and swallowed it, and then asked, "What''s the matter with the sect master calling the brothers in such a hurry?"


    "Senior brother, what''s the matter?" The Jindan female cultivator named Xie Ping who came in wearing a colorful fairy dress, sat down gracefully and asked softly. The monk on crutches who fell at the back sat down and didn''t speak, looking at Chang Younian, who was sitting at the top.


    There are still two Jindan stage monks in Jiaozuo Zong, but one of them is refining a furnace of alchemy in retreat, and the other is guarding a vein of spiritual stone in the sect, and they never leave easily.


    After everyone was seated, he said, "Brothers, please take a look, this is an ice-attribute spirit stone dug out of the Yuntie vein."


    With Chang Younian''s magic power, he pinched the medium-grade ice-attribute spirit stone in his hand, and the misty white ice mist burst like a silver bottle. A layer of frost condensed in Chang Younian''s hand, and the temperature in the hall suddenly dropped a lot.


    But the Jindan cultivators in the field have already experienced the refining of evil spirits in the foundation building period, and they are not invaded by cold and heat.


    There was ice-type aura in this bit of cold air, and the few Jindan cultivators present breathed it lightly, and there was not even a bit of ice aura left.


    "This is a middle-grade ice spirit stone." Xie Ping, the golden elixir nun wearing a flowing fairy dress, said in surprise. She is an ice-attribute spirit root, and majoring in ice-attribute exercises has always had a great demand for ice spirit stones. In the past, when there were not enough spirit stones of this kind of alien attribute, she could only make do with other spirit stones and refine them. The aura in the spirit stone, and then turn the aura into its own mana.


    Since it is not the same kind of aura, she has to spend a lot of effort when refining her mana.


    The different spirit root is the spirit root outside the five elements, and the three kinds of wind, thunder and ice are the most common.


    Chang Younian specially called this junior sister because she is an ice-type Golden Core cultivator. After guarding this ice-type spirit stone mine, she will benefit the most, so naturally she has to make a move.


    ¡­


    They discussed two cups of tea together, set the tone of the matter, and stopped procrastinating. The Jindan female cultivator was ordered by the head, and disappeared into the distance as soon as she left the hall. After a while, she returned The Lingshan where his own cave is located.


    With a wave of her bare hand, a ball of fire rose in the air, exploded in mid-air, and turned into twenty-seven streamers of light. Many foundation-building monks near the mountain peak received the sound transmission talisman, and no one dared to neglect it. The thing that drove the flying magic weapon to come, the mana in the foundation period was much thicker than Zhang Shiping''s, and the speed of driving the flying magic weapon was much faster, so it arrived soon.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    There are foundation-building monks, men and women, young and old. Some of the flying instruments are in the shape of leaves, some are small boats, and some are green leather gourds the size of a person. Ping saluted and said hello.


    After all the twenty-seven Foundation Establishment cultivators arrived, Xie Ping, the golden elixir nun, slapped it in her storage bag, and a seven-foot-wide silver ribbon changed from three feet long to nearly twenty feet long, sending out The gray aura rolled up the crowd, soared into the sky, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    ¡­


    For a newcomer disciple like Zhang Shiping, he must not know the movements of the Patriarch Jindan of the Zongmen, he practiced day after day.


    Half a month passed in a blink of an eye, so he went out once to listen to the lectures of the Foundation Establishment cultivator. This time, he was lucky. The person who came was a Foundation Establishment cultivator who was proficient in fire magic. marvel.


    Half a month later, on that day, Zhang Shiping drove the flying magic weapon out early in the morning, went straight to the Foreign Affairs Hall, and found the square-faced steward.


    He was writing big characters with a pen, and Zhang Shiping didn''t dare to disturb him. Zhang Shiping didn''t go over until he finished writing. With a little smile.


    The square-faced monk took out a light red jade tablet with a mountain peak engraved on the front and the word "Chili" written on the back from the storage bag. Zhang Shiping felt that the jade tablet was warm and moist, and it was made of high-quality warm jade.


    There is also a snow-white elixir in a jade bottle called Bing Xin Dan.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, this is Chili Peak''s token. Later, the deacon of the sect will take you there to hand over the work of guarding the ground fire room." The square-faced deacon called over a disciple who was in the middle of Qi training, and asked him to take Zhang Shiping, "Remember to come to me every month to receive a Bing Xin Dan."


    As soon as the deacon disciple in the mid-stage of Qi training came out of the Foreign Affairs Hall, the two of them drove the flying magic weapon and flew in mid-air. Chili Peak was in the northwest direction. At first the deacon didn''t have much to say. Start asking questions.


    What he asked was not something personal, but Zhang Shiping babbled along the way, and Zhang Shiping endured it, and in the end he could only go in the left ear and out the right ear.


    After the two arrived at Chili Peak, the deacon disciple was very familiar with the road here, and he took Zhang Shiping to run in the forest. Zhang Shiping thought that Chili Peak was a crimson stone peak, after all, it was also called Huofeng.


    The two of them stopped in a bamboo forest and shot an orange fireball. It was a formation that appeared in front of the bamboo forest and wiped out the fireball. There is a two-story bamboo building inside, built in front of the cliff and stone wall, with two black stone doors that have been opened wide.


    In the bamboo building, an old man who was holding a rattan medicinal material rushed out angrily. When he saw this deacon, he immediately opened the formation and scolded his head and face: "You son of a bitch, you can''t use the sound transmission talisman when you come here!" , UU reading must use a fireball to bombard you, see if I don¡¯t kill you.¡± He said and threw the cane at him.


    The deacon yelled, "I''m the grandson of a turtle, so you''re an old turtle."


    The old man hit him ten or so times, maybe he saw Zhang Shiping waiting at the side, and he was afraid of making his family scandal public, so he stopped.


    The deacon touched the outside of his whipped thigh and said a few words to the old man, and then introduced to Zhang Shiping, "This old man is the mountain guard of Chili Peak, if you find any problems in the ground fire room, you can send him a voice transmission. "


    "Meet the seniors."


    Zhang Shiping also thought that since Chili Peak already had a mountain guard in the foundation building period, why did he recruit a qi training disciple like himself to guard the ground fire chamber formation. Turning around and thinking again, which foundation cultivator is willing to guard the formation underground all the time.


    The deacon swaggered into the bamboo building, and the old man led Zhang Shiping into the black gate, Zhang Shiping felt a wave of enthusiasm as soon as he entered.


    Behind the stone gate is a downward-sloping cave stone path, the old man led Zhang Shiping straight down, and in front of a stone gate, the old man took out a simple token and read the formula silently, a black light shot out like a flying arrow, and the stone gate burst open.


    The old man stepped in without hesitation, and Zhang Shiping followed closely behind. Inside was a huge space excavated manually. In the middle was a black stone path that could be driven by four horses side by side. There were eighteen stone chambers on each side.


    Zhang Shiping looked all the way and found that most of the stone gates were open, and only a few were closed and guarded by formations. Along the way, three or four qi training disciples came forward to pay respects when they saw the old man.


    In the end, after the old man left Zhang Shiping in the last stone room, a middle-aged man had already packed up his things. After the handover, he rushed out of the ground like a wild horse.

 Chapter 15： spring and fall

    Zhang Shiping followed the old man into the stone room. The walls and the ground of the stone room are made of black stone. This black stone is a kind of ore mixed with various metals mined from the lava underground when Jiaozuo Zong opened up the fire peak. It is dark brown.


    The entire room is about three quarters in size, and in the middle is the formation core of the entire Chili Peak. The lines in the floating light of the round arch appear and disappear from time to time, and there are constantly red streamers emerging. The earth fire lava is constantly bubbling and rising under the stone well with a radius of three feet.


    From here, the ground fire was diverted by the formation, leading to the thirty-six stone chambers.


    Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand to lightly touch the black stone, but it was only slightly hot. He was very surprised. One foot below was the lava ground fire. The flame on the lava was pale, and the temperature was unknown.


    "Don''t touch the formation casually, and notify me in time if you have any problems." The old man said lightly.


    In the ground fire room, there are handy disciples who bring meals every day, and Zhang Shiping successfully entered the sixth level of Qi training after half a month in the stone room.


    The Chili Peak formation has been relatively stable for a year, and Zhang Shiping''s luck is not that bad.


    Spring goes to autumn, and almost a year has passed without knowing it. Except for two days at the end of each month, he went to the Foreign Affairs Hall to collect Lingshi and Bingxin Dan, and went to the market to buy enough lamp oil for two or three years, and he spent the rest of his time practicing.


    Two of the four on-duty disciples outside have been replaced, and two newcomers have arrived.


    The four of them also talked about Zhang Shiping when they were bored. They still don''t know what Zhang Shiping''s name is.


    If it hadn''t been for an uncle from the Foundation Establishment Stage who came to the ground fire room to look for someone last month, they would have thought this person was dumb.


    Chen Wenguang came over to persuade him to leave the ground fire room early, and he would go to the Foreign Affairs Hall and send someone to replace him.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t agree, Chili Peak is full of fire-type aura here, with the help of the bronze lamp, he is now only a little short of the seventh level of Qi training, and he still feels that within the range of the bronze lamp''s flame, the fire poison in his body The amount accumulated over the years is very small, and only one Bing Xin Dan can clean up the fire poison in his body for three months.


    Chen Wenguang''s coming here to persuade him is one of them, the main thing is to bring him good news, his father Zhang Tong''an succeeded in building the foundation.


    At the last moment of foundation establishment, Zhang Tong''an tried his best to build the foundation with all his might, and succeeded in building the foundation dangerously. three years.


    Zhang Tongan didn''t mention this matter to Zhang Shiping in the jade slips, and Chen Wenguang naturally didn''t reveal anything about it. After Zhang Shiping read the content on the jade slips, the boulder that had been hanging on his heart for a long time also fell to the ground.


    People are refreshed on happy occasions, and after practicing wholeheartedly for a month, Zhang Shiping successfully broke through the seventh level of Qi training.


    ¡­


    After guarding the Flint Chamber for a year, Zhang Shiping pushed open the stone door of the Shishi Room. After the handover, he followed the monk who guarded the mountain and established the foundation of Chili Peak and left.


    Jiao Zuozong''s disciples during the qi training period on duty in the Huofeng stone room are changed every year. Zhang Shiping has a bronze lamp to help him in the stone room, and the accumulation of fire poison is minimal, but he does not intend to go out of his way, and then go to the Foreign Affairs Hall to accept the supervision of Huofeng. Task.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping drove the flying magic weapon to fly in mid-air, thinking about the future. The abundant fire aura in the ground fire chamber was of great help to him, a three-yang spirit body. After feeling the fire aura for so long, Zhang Shiping had a deeper understanding of the fire aura. .


    Just as Zhang Shiping was thinking about his future practice, he was flying over the undulating green hills and dense forests. There were more than a dozen figures in the air driving the flying magic weapon, flying in different directions.


    The two people closest to each other are also more than ten feet away, and the two people who are not familiar with each other subconsciously keep a good distance between them. Zhang Shiping looked in front of him, there were two black dots, they were two monks who were far away from him.


    One person saw Zhang Shiping, felt his back was very familiar, chased him from behind, kept a distance of seven or eight feet, and shouted loudly: "The one in front is Brother Zhang." His voice was a little hoarse, as if he was being strangled sound.


    Hearing an unfamiliar voice, Zhang Shiping turned his head and saw that it was a scar with several animal claws on his face. After the scabs fell off, he still looked like a red centipede lying on his face. Zhang Shiping felt that this person It looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was, so he stopped and stood in mid-air.


    "You are, are you Lin Qing?" Zhang Shiping asked uncertainly after looking over all the people he had met in his mind.


    The man touched the scar on his face and said with a wry smile: "It''s me, I don''t know where Brother Zhang has been this year, why there is no news at all."


    "I stayed in the Chili Peak Stone Chamber for a year, and I just returned from handing over the mission today. I don''t know what you are, Fellow Daoist Lin..." Zhang Shiping said. A year ago, Lin Qingke was still a handsome young man with a face like a crown of jade, with a rich spirit like a jade, why did he change so much after a year.


    Lin Qing and Zhang Shiping drove the magic weapon to fly together, and they chatted for a long time. Lin Qing accepted the mission of the Pingxitan Spirit Rice Field with a few people he knew well after half a year. After two months of peace and stability, he didn''t want to meet a tiger who had to meet a fairy fate and ate a tiger in the mountains. Zhu Guo became a second-order monster, and his ferocity exploded.


    Lin Qing and others were waiting for the planting monks of Lingdaotian, but they were attacked by the second-rank tiger monster, and suffered a big loss from the beginning.


    "Do you remember Fellow Daoist Lei? My wife and I were attacked by the tiger demon. In order to protect his wife, Fellow Daoist Lei was torn apart by the tiger demon. When Uncle rushed over, the tiger demon had already bit my throat." Lin Qing raised his head, there was a scar on his neck, which hurt his vocal cords, no wonder his voice was so hoarse.


    Zhang Shiping listened with sympathy.


    Zhang Shiping expected Lei Daoyou''s wife to be very sad.


    Lin Qing showed displeasure on his face, "Your Daoist Lei died trying to save his wife, but after only two months since Fellow Daoist Lei left, he followed a sect''s foundation-building cultivator. It''s really worthless for you Daoist Lei." If Fellow Daoist Lei hadn''t delayed that little bit of time, he wouldn''t have been able to wait for the sect''s Foundation Establishment cultivator to arrive. Half of this life was saved by Fellow Daoist Lei. He thought that Fellow Daoist Lei was dead, so he would He replied this kindness to his wife, but the development of the matter was beyond his expectation.


    In order to divert the unpleasant topic, Zhang Shiping asked what happened this year. UU Reading


    Lin Qing talked about the fact that the sect selected thousands of disciples from the secular world in March this year. Among the thousands of disciples, a boy with a different spiritual root came out. The lightning attribute has a spiritual root, and the thunder attribute spells burst more quickly than the five element spells. The monks of the same level fight more With a three-point victory, he was placed under the head of Chang Younian.


    Zhang Shiping and Lin Qing belonged to the lineage of Jindan cultivator Ma Hua, but these two didn''t even establish a foundation. There were tens of thousands of such disciples, one more was not many, and one less was quite a lot.


    There is also a girl from the Xiuxian family surnamed Xie, who has an ice-type alien spirit root. A Jindan ancestor in the sect came forward to accept the girl as a true disciple. I don¡¯t know how many people in the sect are envious of this matter. .


    Zhang Shiping is also very envious. What is a true disciple is a disciple who inherits the mantle. With the full training of the Golden Core cultivator, there is no shortage of spiritual stones, elixir, magic tools, and exercises, so there is no need to worry about cultivation resources.


    In this way, coupled with the already excellent aptitude, how can one not practice fast?


    Lin Qing said hoarsely, "I heard that this girl is from the same family as the ancestor of Jindan." Zhang Shiping suddenly realized, and the two smiled at each other.


    Halfway through the flight, Lin Qing and Zhang Shiping separated. Lin Qing still had the task assigned by the monk who established the foundation of the medicine garden. Before leaving, Lin Qing told Zhang Shiping to visit him often when he was free. .


    Zhang Shiping recorded that when he flew to his original small courtyard, he found that there were people living in it, so he found another house nearby that seemed to have been forgotten for a long time, and hastily sorted out a house to live in.


    Anyone can live in the house on this mountain as long as the formation restriction is not activated. Zhang Shiping has been away for a year, and he has already picked out a spirit stone from the formation before leaving. Now that there is a newcomer, it is normal.

 Chapter 16： 0 Taifang City

    In the evening, the dusk was heavy.


    Under the lamp, Zhang Shiping was sitting cross-legged on the futon, but unexpectedly he was not practicing. He was counting the things in his storage bag. He wiped it from the storage bag, and he held a triangular flag in his hand. He shook his head. This is the first level that his family rewarded him when he practiced Qi. The black wind flag, a low-grade magic weapon, is made of first-order black-spotted silk, which can be used to cover one''s body, but it is no longer suitable for him who is already in the late stage of Qi training.


    Putting the Black Wind Flag in front of him, he then took out two talisman pens, one was a gold pen that had been used for a long time, the tip of the pen was already half bald, and needed to be repaired with the hair of a metallic monster. Leave it alone. The other one is a jade slip obtained by exchanging with someone else, a Qinghao pen made according to the method, and now he uses this talisman pen to make talismans.


    For low-level spells, there is not much demand for the attributes of the talisman pen. Sometimes the effect of drawing a fireball talisman with a water attribute talisman pen is even worse.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t pick up the weapons that he could get when he entered Jiaozuozong. These weapons are all mundane swords, and then he carved sharp front formations on them, or added some formations that can emit cold and hot air. Magic weapons in the mundane world are actually completely worthless, just give Zhang Shiping a weapon, and he can carve a rough formation on it himself.


    The first-order middle-grade flying magic weapon was very small before the mana was input, only slightly bigger than his palm, and was played by Zhang Shiping in his hand. The rest of the storage bag is just some materials needed for talisman making, dozens of painted talismans, and a bottle containing the eight Bingxin pills he saved, and more than a dozen books collected and recorded by Zhang Shiping. A few jade slips and a prescription for pills.


    He didn''t use half a spirit stone in Chili Peak for a year, and the fire spirit energy in the stone room was abundant. All the spirit stones he received over the year were put in the storage bag. Small piles of spirit stones of various colors piled together, these are all the spirit stones on his body, Zhang Shiping felt an inexplicable peace of mind.


    These spirit stones are enough to buy a good first-grade high-grade magic weapon. The nearby square market buys daily necessities, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. There are not many high-grade artifacts of low-grade and middle-grade ones. Zhang Shiping once went to choose, but he couldn''t find a suitable one. Since he didn''t have much time to guard the Huofeng Stone Room, the purchase of magic artifacts was put on hold for now.


    There are several Dafang cities that are close to Jiaozuo Sect, and Baitaifang City is one of them. It is 70 miles away from the Jiaozuo Sect¡¯s gate. In addition to Jiaozuo Sect disciples, there are also many casual monks and family monks coming in and out. There are also disciples of Qiyunzong Xuanhuomen and other sects who come to buy and sell in disguise. Zhang Shiping counted the number of spirit stones in his storage bag, thinking about it.


    Hearing Lin Qing say that a girl surnamed Xie was directly accepted as a disciple by the ancestor of Jindan, and immediately made a true biography, I believe it will not be like him, a spirit stone will be torn in half. Even the thunder-attribute boy who was taken under the head of the sect would not lack any spirit stones!


    Zhang Shiping sighed, put away the magic weapon he had taken out, and walked around the courtyard. The courtyard had been uninhabited for a long time, and the ground was full of fallen and dead leaves. When the mountain wind blew, leaves were everywhere.


    Zhang Shiping quickly picked up his mood and returned to the room, arranged the formation, and started the boring practice, mana was accumulating in the dantian.


    It''s half a moon tonight, with dark clouds and dim moonlight, until after dawn, the sun rises and shines brightly.


    Zhang Shiping blew out the bronze lamp, packed it up, and drove the flying magic weapon to the steward of the Foreign Affairs Hall to get a token that allowed him to go out of the mountain. On the way, he stopped by the gray-clothed and yellow-faced old man in Baicao Garden and sat for a while. He brought a jug of spring water.


    Because Zhang Shiping heard from the old man that there is a small mountain near Chili Peak, and there is a sweet spring on the top of the mountain. The old and the young sat for a while and said something, and Zhang Shiping bid farewell to the old man.


    ¡­


    In the south of Jiaozuo Zong, on the high mountains, Zhang Shiping flew for nearly a hundred miles in one breath, stopped to drink water by the waterfall, rested for a while and went on the road again, just like this stop and go, Zhang Shiping soon arrived at the city outside Fangshi. on a hill.


    In the valley is a square city called Baitai.


    There are mountain peaks on three sides, and a large array of forbidden space is arranged above the canyon, and another layer of illusion array is arranged. When Zhang Shiping overlooks the valley from the top of the mountain, he only sees dense forests of old trees, overlapping, without any human habitation.


    He took out a bright eye talisman, and the talisman flashed in front of his eyes. Zhang Shiping''s eyes were full of light, and the spiritual light flickered in his eyes. Only then did he see the formation below the valley like a pot cover covering the entire valley, and he flew along the valley formation. After half a circle, we found the entrance.


    The entrance is between two willow trees with thousands of branches hanging down. As soon as he entered within ten feet of the willow trees, there was a thick fog in front of his eyes. Zhang Shiping increased the mana gathered in his eyes by one point, prolonging the effect of the eyesight talisman, and the fog in front of his eyes After a few minutes, the formation revealed a hole just enough to pass through people. Zhang Shiping walked a 100-meter-long road.


    The layout of many shops in Baitaifang City is according to the terrain. In the middle of the valley is a small river about two feet wide, and many shops are built not far from the river.


    There are three wooden arch bridges in the middle of the river for traffic on both sides.


    Here Zhang Shiping saw a lot of loose cultivators or groups of different dresses, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com or one or two companions, there are also many solitary monks, wearing cloaks and hats, and some people use potions to cover up their true appearance.


    When many people passed by Zhang Shiping, they glanced out of the corner of their eyes. At first, Zhang Shiping didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t think it was strange until a few more people looked at Zhang Shiping from the corner of their eyes, as if with unclear mean in.


    He suddenly realized that, looking all the way here, he didn''t find anyone wearing Zongmen costumes, no matter whether it was Jiaozuo Zong or Qiyun Zong Xuanhuomen, there were not even half of them. Zhang Shiping''s face was ugly, and he felt that he was watching prey!


    This place is no different from the towns inside the Zongmen, where people and snakes are mixed together. Zhang Shiping walked quickly, and at a corner, seeing that no one was coming, he took out a set of clothes from the storage bag, and took off the black clothes of the outer disciples of Jiaozuo Zong. Change it in twos or threes.


    Zhang Shiping checked himself up and down again to see if there was anything with an identity mark, and he came out with peace of mind after there was nothing unusual.


    He intends to buy a first-level high-grade magic weapon that can be used in the later stage of Qi training. Naturally, he will choose some big shops. The chances of buying a first-level high-grade magic weapon at a casual repair stall are too small. If it doesn''t work, I have to say something else.


    Rather than wasting this time, it is better to go directly to the shops. Zhang Shiping came to Baitaifang City for the first time, and he didn''t know which one was good, so he had to look at each one first.


    "Emerald Store."


    "Wanbao Pavilion."


    "Qiyuzhai."


    "Tiangong shop."


    ¡­


    He looked around one by one until he saw a shop coming and going, and several people came in and out. In the lobby on the first floor, there were also four or five people who were waiting for the monks who were looking at the elixirs and magic tools.

 Chapter 17： Baoruizhai

    Zhang Shiping stopped outside and looked at the high-hanging plaque, with the words ''Baoruizhai'' written in gold letters on a black background, and delicate cloud patterns carved on the four sides of the plaque. Just when he looked up at the name of the shop, a handsome maid with a slender waist and tight waist came forward to greet him, and said with a grin, "this senior is standing outside, why don''t you please move to Baorui fast."


    "Okay." Zhang Shiping nodded. The female cultivator on the opposite side has only one level of Qi training, and her mana and spiritual pressure are very shallow. There are many shops recruiting young girls and boys from the secular world. It makes people feel like spring breeze. Most of these people do not have spiritual roots, and the few who have spiritual roots are also pseudo-spiritual roots such as four spiritual roots and five spiritual roots.


    The girl in front should be such a pseudo-spiritual root monk. A monk at the first level of Qi training is no worse than the so-called first-class masters in the secular world. A word of resentment.


    Zhang Shiping followed the maid into the Baoruizhai. Others hadn''t noticed how big the place inside was just now. In the hall of the shop stood eight thick white jade pillars. Zhang Shiping took a rough glance at all kinds of materials for cultivating immortals. They are as small as red sand and yellow paper for making talismans, spiritual wood and silver charcoal for alchemy, blank array flags for array formations, and various monster and elixir materials. There are three-legged and four-legged alchemy tripods, swords, axes, axes, ropes and iron chains that glow with cold light, and many other magical instruments of different shapes, which Zhang Shiping has never seen before.


    Zhang Shiping thought in his heart that he came to the right place, with such a complete set of things, he must be able to find the magic weapon he wants, if the price is right, he will buy his top-grade magic weapon here.


    Zhang Shiping saw only a few people outside just now, but there were seventeen people inside, two by two separated by a certain distance, and next to him was a good-looking maidservant who was explaining in a soft voice, some nodded from time to time, and some Pointing to something else, another person in the hall went to the quiet room with a smile in his eyes. I don''t know what he was looking for?


    Zhang Shiping was not in a hurry to find a high-grade magic weapon. What is a sale? Buying and selling are called buying and selling. Whoever is in a hurry will suffer. He walked forward and watched, and the servant girl followed behind. When Zhang Shiping did not stop, she was behind him. When Zhang Shiping stopped and looked at something, the maidservant explained softly beside him.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the value of things, the service alone, this Baoruizhai¡¯s is much better than his Zhang¡¯s, Zhang Shiping is thinking in his heart whether he should choose some people from the secular tribe after he goes back, so as to teach him, the shop¡¯s Business should improve somewhat.


    Zhang Shiping turned around, and finally stopped in front of a first-grade high-grade magic weapon in the shape of a treasured sword. The maid said softly, "Senior, this sword is a first-grade high-grade magic weapon, named Luo Jun Sword, with a three-foot blade. Three, the net weight is six catties and four taels, and it is made of deep-sea volcanic iron and blue flint, which was forged under the real fire during the foundation building period for three days and three nights."


    Zhang Shiping pointed to a black hexagonal shield, crystal clear like black crystal.


    "This shield is a first-order medium-grade magic weapon, named the Black Crystal Shield, which weighs four catties and three ounces. It is made of Hanjiang black crystal stone. I asked the master of the formation to do it. Formation, can attack and defend."


    There were several magical artifacts on the shelf in front, two of which were pagoda-shaped artifacts, Zhang Shiping raised his hand, telling the handsome maid to take him to the quiet room without further introduction.


    The maid smiled happily and led the way in front, leading Zhang Shiping up to the second floor. The second floor is divided into four rooms, with an aisle in the middle, and the rooms are far away from each other. With the arrangement of formations, the sound inside the room can''t penetrate the outside at all. .


    The maid took Zhang Shiping to an unoccupied quiet room, inside was a set of antique tables and chairs, on the hall was a picture of pine cranes for thousands of years, and in the hall was a cylindrical copper furnace with exquisite flower and bird patterns. Wisps of cigarettes smelled elegant, and fruits were placed on the table. The maid led Zhang Shiping to take a seat, and immediately behind him was another maid who came up with fragrant tea.


    The maid asked Zhang Shiping to wait for a while, and she went out slowly.


    Zhang Shiping picked up the teacup, the scented tea smelled like a lotus, it was not as good as the one-bud tea after the rain made by the gray-shirted and yellow-faced old man, but it was good tea.


    Zhang Shiping took a sip to moisten his throat, and there was the sound of footsteps outside, and a middle-aged man who came in was wearing a white Confucian robe and looked naturally friendly. After he came in, the quiet room was closed by itself, and at the same time a formation was raised.


    "My servant, Wu Lin, is the treasurer of Baorui Zhai. I don''t know the name of the guest officer?"


    The other party was so humble and polite, Zhang Shiping didn''t take it too seriously, he stood up and saluted the other party and said: "Miangui''s surname is Zhang."


    "It turned out to be Fellow Daoist Zhang, please sit down." Wu Lin greeted Zhang Shiping, "Seeing that Fellow Daoist looks very face-to-face, is this the first time you have come to my Baorui Zhai?"


    "This is indeed the first time for me to come here." Zhang Shiping did not hide anything, it was indeed his first time here, and businessmen would remember him somewhat to the guests.


    "I don''t know what Fellow Daoist Zhang likes, no matter what monster elixir or magic weapon, if I don''t have it in Baoruizhai, then you won''t be able to find it in other shops in Baitaifang City. "Wu Lin, the treasurer of Baoruizhai, said what he said with full confidence, and he didn''t know if it was true or false.


    This kind of thing is easy to hear. If Baoruizhai can really do this, there won''t be so many shops in Fangshi. Zhang Shiping said what he needed, a first-tier high-grade magic weapon suitable for fire attribute monks. UU reading


    After listening to what Zhang Shiping said, shopkeeper Wu said it was easy to say, he took out the bell, shook it lightly, called the maid who was waiting outside, and said a few words, the maid came back to the quiet room shortly after returning, holding a wooden tray in her hand There are three brocade boxes on it.


    The maid put the brocade box on the table and withdrew. Shopkeeper Wu reached out and turned the wooden tray, and pushed it close to Zhang Shiping. Looking at shopkeeper Wu''s confident look, the magic weapon in the brocade box must be extraordinary.


    Shopkeeper Wu opened the first brocade box, and there was a small finger-long sword inside, which was the same shape as the Luo Jun sword that Zhang Shiping saw on the first floor just now, but the size was different. Zhang Shiping knew that this should be the Luo Jun sword. If the magic weapon is not blessed with mana, it will become the same.


    Sure enough, shopkeeper Wu introduced it in the same way.


    Zhang Shiping proposed to try out this long sword, and he was 70% satisfied in the hall.


    "Naturally, fellow Daoist Zhang, please do as you please." Shopkeeper Wu said.


    Zhang Shiping took out the long sword in the brocade box. As soon as his own mana was input, the small sword that grew with one finger instantly turned into a three-foot-three Qingfeng long sword. Zhang Shiping drove the magic weapon a few times, then retracted the mana and put down the Luo Jun sword .


    Zhang Shiping didn''t have a fever to grab it. Let''s not talk about whether there are foundation-building monks in this huge shop. The shopkeeper Wu opposite is a master of Qi training level nine. Zhang Shiping can clearly know that he hasn''t restrained his spiritual pressure.


    Zhang Shiping asked the price again, and shopkeeper Wu said a price, which was within Zhang Shiping''s acceptable price.


    For Luo Junjian, Zhang Shiping is already very satisfied. The first-level top-grade magic weapon, the type of flying sword, the fire-attributed material used, and the attributes match.


    Satisfied in his heart, Zhang Shiping didn''t show his face, and turned to look at the second brocade box.

 Chapter 18： sword and fan

    Shopkeeper Wu looked at Zhang Shiping''s eyes on the second brocade box in the middle, and he didn''t hold back, he opened the copper clasp of the brocade box with a "click", and a small fan was in the brocade box, and the unfolded fan was facing Zhang Shiping. .


    The surface of the fan, woven with second-order spider silk, is golden yellow like the bright moon.


    "This is a first-order top-grade magic weapon, the Heavenly Wind Scorching Flower Fan. The fan bones are made of black iron and three coins of flame gold. The fan surface is woven with second-order spider silk. In Zi Yansha, the cultivator who built the foundation with innate true fire and civil and military practice, the wind helps the fire, the fire borrows the wind, and the wind and fire are born together, there are few first-level magic weapons that can compare with it." Wu shopkeeper said, between words Very sure of the power of the Tianfeng Zhuohua Fan, Zhang Shiping is also the first time he has seen a first-order top-grade magic weapon, so he can''t help but take a few more glances.


    The first-order top-grade magic weapon is actually the product of a monk who failed to refine the second-order magic weapon. Usually, there was a mistake in the refining of materials or the formation of a certain aspect. The next best thing is to forge and refine it into a first-order magic weapon. And because this kind of magic weapon is more powerful than the top-grade magic weapon, it is called the best in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "I don''t know if this Tianfengzhuohua fan can enter Zhang Daoyou''s eyes?" Shopkeeper Wu looked at Zhang Shiping, took out the fan and input mana in his hand, and the fan became normal size. Shopkeeper Wu, who was already somewhat bookish, was holding the fan , Gently shaking the fan slowly, showing a bit more elegant and easy-going.


    After making a circle in his hand, shopkeeper Wu handed the fan to Zhang Shiping casually. At this time, a monk''s spiritual consciousness in the foundation building period swept across him without any concealment. His expression remained unchanged, Zhang Shiping looked at the other party, and immediately understood in his heart that this was the Foundation Establishment cultivator in the shop.


    Zhang Shiping accepted the fan as if nothing had happened, and input mana into the fan, the mana in his dantian poured out like a gate, he quickly cut off the mana, without mana, it turned into a small handful.


    This top-grade magic weapon requires too much mana, shopkeeper Wu looked at Zhang Shiping with a hint of a smile, Zhang Shiping stopped decisively, and did not input any more mana into it.


    "I made the shopkeeper laugh." Zhang Shiping put the fan back, and seeing that shopkeeper Wu was about to open the third brocade box, he reached out his hand to stop him and said, "Don''t bother, I like Luo Junjian very much, so let''s leave it at that."


    "Are fellow Daoist Zhang sure?" Shopkeeper Wu asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Shiping also asked the price of the Tianfeng Zhuohua Fan, and shopkeeper Wu quoted a price, which was twice as expensive as Luo Junjian, which made Zhang Shiping speechless.


    The first brocade box is a top-grade magic weapon, the second is a top-grade magic weapon, so isn''t the third one a second-level magic weapon used by foundation-building monks? Zhang Shiping didn''t look at it at all, he couldn''t afford it anyway, so why bother, this Luo Jun sword was enough.


    Zhang Shiping touched the storage bag with his palm, and a pile of spirit stones appeared in front of shopkeeper Wu, "Treasurer Wu can count it to see the number, right?"


    Shopkeeper Wu scanned the pile of spirit stones with his spiritual sense, counted the number in an instant, picked up the storage bag and aimed at the spirit stones, and after putting them all in, he handed the brocade box containing Luo Junjian to Zhang Shiping, and said with a smile: " I don¡¯t know what else Zhang Daoyou needs?¡±


    Zhang Shiping accepted the brocade box, walked out of the quiet room with shopkeeper Wu one after the other, and went downstairs. Zhang Shiping bought some talisman paper and dansha he needed on the first floor, and bought a few blank formation disks and formation flags, as well as a piece of jade slip called "The First Explanation of Formation" and a few pieces that recorded how to arrange them. The jade slips that are commonly used in first-order formations, just these small things plus Luo Junjian, left Zhang Shiping with a dozen or so spirit stones in his storage bag, all of which were fire-attributed spirit stones, and he specially selected the remaining ones.


    Shopkeeper Wu personally sent Zhang Shiping out of Baoruizhai. Zhang Shiping had just walked a few steps when a fragrant wind blew past and a beautiful shadow passed Zhang Shiping. , she looked like an eighteen-year-old, with a bit of charm in the corners of her eyes, so Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but take a second look.


    But what he didn''t notice was that when the two passed by, a cyan worm the size of a small fingernail flew out of the enchanting woman''s sleeve and gently attached to Zhang Shiping''s body. The cyan worm was covered with barbs. The barbs on his feet were on the hem of his clothes, and Zhang Shiping couldn''t get rid of the shaking when he was walking.


    The voluptuous woman entered Baoruizhai and walked around for a while, then immediately came out again, and took out a female worm that looked like a green worm from the animal control bag, but it was enlarged a lot, it was half the size of a fist.


    She took out a bottle of cyan viscous liquid. The cyan carapace on the back of the female insect was cracked, and the transparent wings like cicada wings vibrated at high frequency. The sharp mouthparts were inserted into the bottle to absorb the cyan viscous liquid. The female insect flapped its wings after eating. And Fei, after circling in the air, landed on the woman''s shoulder again, making a buzzing sound in her ears. Upon hearing this, the enchanting woman immediately left in one direction.


    Every time it came around a corner, the female worm would buzz around the woman''s ears, and the woman walked exactly the way Zhang Shiping had walked just now.


    ¡­


    After Zhang Shiping left Baoruizhai, he didn''t leave Fangshi directly. Instead, he walked around the casual repair stalls in Fangshi. He didn''t buy anything, he just looked around casually, and he left after more than half an hour.


    Between the two willow trees, there was a hole in the formation that was just enough to pass through. Zhang Shiping stepped out. The harvest this time was good, but the cost was too high, and he was close to penniless.


    That Luo Junjian has already carved his own brand on it with his own consciousness, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was able to use roughly to a certain extent, but because he didn''t use his mana to warm up for a long time, Zhang Shiping couldn''t do it like an arm.


    Just after Zhang Shiping left Baitaifang City and drove the flying magic weapon towards the direction of Baiyuan Mountain, another person came out from under the willow tree. It was the enchanting woman. , After waiting for a while, two more people came out from under the willow tree.


    One was a tall, middle-aged man in a black suit, and the other was a civilian man in his fifties with sharp eyes.


    As soon as the two came out, the woman threw away the willow stick, complained why the two were so slow, and didn''t say anything after that. Under the leadership of the female insect, the three drove the flying magic weapon and flew towards Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know that there were three people following behind him, but he was eager to go home and drove the flying magic weapon all the way, which was three minutes faster than before. Originally, Zhang Shiping had already walked for a while longer than the three people, but the last three people still couldn''t see after chasing for a long time To the figure of Zhang Shiping.


    The man in the black suit already showed an impatient expression, "Sanmei, are you sure you''re going in this direction?"


    "Not far ahead, the blue-winged female insect has already sensed the larvae." This was the response of the enchanting woman.


    But the three of them chased the flying magic weapon for another two hours. The man in the strong suit was already yelling, the enchanting woman also showed embarrassment, and even the most calm man in commoner clothes frowned. man.


    At this time, half of the sun had set, Zhang Shiping stopped in a small hill ahead, found a big bluestone, sat cross-legged to recover his consumed mana, and meditated quietly.


    When the three arrived at the hill, the three of them drew long figures in the dusk, the light in the woods was already dim, and the three of them walked silently.

 Chapter 19： Desperately

    Under the woods, the three of them released the lightness technique, they stepped on the fallen leaves but did not make a sound, the cyan female insect lying on the shoulder of the enchanting woman made a buzzing sound, and the insects of different lengths disappeared in the mountains at night. Naruto.


    The seductive woman raised her hand, signaling to stop, and the well-dressed man was holding back his fire all the way. At this time, his face was excited, and there was a bit of ferocity in his sneer.


    Zhang Shiping, who was sitting cross-legged on the big bluestone, closed his eyes and breathed steadily, as if he completely melted into the jagged insects in the mountains, and fell into oblivion.


    At this moment, the big bluestone on which Zhang Shiping was sitting cross-legged was like mud, and the moment he was about to sink into it, Zhang Shiping, who was originally relaxed, tensed up, moved a distance out of thin air, and got out of the mud.


    Before Zhang Shiping landed, two fast-flying cyan wind blades, three points larger than normal wind blades, slashed towards Zhang Shiping. Under the stimulation of his mana, he turned into a mask. He immediately took out two Vajra Talismans and patted them on himself.


    Just after Zhang Shiping finished these, the two wind blades chopped on the mask made of the Vajra Talisman, and the Vajra Talisman, which could block three or four wind blades, was directly broken by one layer under the two wind blades.


    Zhang Shiping looked surprised.


    Before Zhang Shiping could heave a sigh of relief, a full moon scimitar was in the air, the blade was dim, and it slashed heavily on the mask. The original mask was attacked by the full moon scimitar. Being completely broken, the full-moon scimitar flew towards Zhang Shiping with some momentum.


    A Luo Jun sword appeared out of nowhere, placed in front of Zhang Shiping, and collided with the round moon scimitar, the flames splashed, and Zhang Shiping slid three or four steps on the ground.


    Zhang Shiping''s face was as gloomy as water at the moment.


    With a wave of his hand, three fireballs the size of human heads smashed towards the direction where the round moon scimitar flew back. The sky was dark, and the raging flames of the fireballs illuminated the surroundings. After the three fireballs flew away, they all hit a shield. After emitting a dazzling light, it turned out that the man in the costume released the body protection spell and walked out unharmed.


    "Who is your Excellency and why did you sneak attack?" Zhang Shiping asked angrily.


    The well-dressed man grinned, "Of course it''s because I want to kill you." Before he could finish speaking, trees and vines suddenly wrapped around Zhang Shiping''s feet, which became tighter and tighter.


    He drove Luo Junjian to cut off the tree vines in twos and threes, took out the fire spirit stone in one hand and held it in his hand, continuously absorbing the spiritual energy on it, and held the black wind flag in the other hand, and threw it forward, turning it into a light mask.


    Then Zhang Shiping took out wind blade talisman, fireball talisman and other talismans one after another, and greeted the man''s face one by one. The man was rushed by Zhang Shiping for a while, and then he shouted sharply, "Do it."


    Three points of energy were used to pay attention to the people in ambush. Zhang Shiping knew that there were people in ambush, but he didn''t know how many there were. After all, they were the first to attack just now, and the mana breath was still a little different.


    "Idiot." The civilian man cursed secretly in his heart, but he didn''t show the slightest expression on his face. He was very dissatisfied with this teammate with muscles in his head. But this commoner man didn''t hesitate to make a move.


    While the three of them were fighting, a three-point steel needle, driven by the enchanting woman, was fed with poison and emitted a faint blue cold light, piercing the mask on Zhang Shiping''s body and piercing Zhang Shiping''s body. thigh.


    Zhang Shiping endured the pain, secretly becoming anxious. Suddenly a double image appeared in front of his eyes, he hastily took out the detoxification pill, bit off the cork and poured half of the bottle down, and then he got a little better, just relieved.


    Knowing that if things go on like this, under the siege of the other three, sooner or later he will have to confess to Zhang Shiping who is here. Looking at the other party, that strong-looking man only has the sixth level of Qi training.


    Zhang Shiping used up all the few remaining Vajra Talismans he had left, and then input mana into Luo Junjian. It also turned into a stream of light and rushed over.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Shiping made such a desperate bet. Although the well-dressed man responded well, but because of his lack of mana, Zhang Shiping actually drove Luo Junjian to stab him through the heart.


    This time, in the blink of an eye, the other two didn''t expect that the well-dressed man on their side would be defeated in one move.


    After Zhang Shiping rushed past, an imperial object technique held the storage bag at the waist of the big man in his hand, while wiping it from his own storage bag, took out the flying magic weapon, jumped on it, poured in all his mana, and went straight to the sky.


    The alluring woman and the commoner man refused to give up, they also took out the flying magic weapon and followed closely behind. Zhang Shiping in the flying magic weapon took a few more detoxification pills, he didn''t have time to force out the poison, so he could only suppress the poison.


    After chasing like this, Zhang Shiping''s face was already pale and sweating, and he had absorbed all the dozen or so fire spirit stones in the storage bag, but after half of the chase, the two of them had a flying magic weapon that was worse than Zhang Shiping''s. Has been thrown away by Zhang Shiping.


    The enchanting woman and the commoner man who went back put away the valuable things on the big man, UU reading www. uukanshu.com dug a small pit and buried it hastily.


    Zhang Shiping saw that there was no one chasing him, so he stopped, landed in the mountains, stumbled to find a small cave, and lit the bronze lamp before passing out.


    ¡­


    The sun rose and set outside, and the bronze lamp was lit and extinguished. It took Zhang Shiping in the cave two days and two nights before he opened his eyes. He checked his physical condition. The poison was still there, but it didn¡¯t get worse. , the meridian that was used intensively on the body was damaged, and it is now much better.


    Zhang Shiping relit the bronze lamp, set up formations, took the initiative to cultivate, slowly absorbed the spiritual power, and first forced out the poison in his body, black blood came out from the small hole on his thigh, leaving a full hour After drinking the black blood from the teacup, I saw fresh blood flowing out.


    Injured meridians are more troublesome and can only be cultivated slowly. Zhang Shiping didn''t have any pills to treat the meridians, so the days passed quickly, and it took seven days for Zhang Shiping''s injuries to heal.


    Zhang Shiping stood up, stretched his waist, moved his body that had not been moving for a long time, and his bones cracked.


    He put away the bronze lamp, found a clear pool on the mountain, and washed his body that was about to rotten. Zhang Shiping was not hungry yet, and the effect of Bigu Dan was still there.


    After Zhang Shiping returned to the cave, he happily took out the storage bag of the burly man, took out everything in the river, forty-four low-grade spirit stones of different colors, and the full moon scimitar , the rest are some jade slips and some common materials.


    Zhang Shiping took the round moon scimitar, but found that there was a big gap on it, which was a new mark. It seemed that it was caused by Luo Junjian. The whole round moon scimitar was damaged spiritually, no wonder the big man didn''t take it out and use it again.

 Chapter 20： go home

    Zhang Shiping is still a very long distance away from Zhang Family White Ape Mountain. When he left home, he rode a horse for ten days to Shengxian Town, and then flew a part of the way in a white shadow boat.


    But if it wasn''t for the seven days of recuperation caused by the surprise attack by those three people, he would still have plenty of time. Jiaozuo Zong''s outer sect disciples can only apply for a token for one month at most. If it exceeds the time limit, they have to go to the Zongmen''s External Affairs Hall to explain the reason in person, which is very troublesome. What Zhang Shiping fears most is trouble.


    Zhang Shiping flew for another three full days.


    ¡­


    In the Baimang Mountains, Zhang Huaiyu of Baiyuan Mountain has been the head of the Zhang family for 30 years. After establishing the foundation at the age of 53, he traveled abroad for eight years. After returning, he took over the position of the head of the Zhang family. ten years.


    There is a long scar on his face, which was left by him when he traveled abroad for eight years. It stretched from the corner of his right eye across his cheeks and lips to his chin. The person who did it didn¡¯t feel good. He burned his body to ashes with a fireball. up.


    He was not attacked by someone, but he discovered that there was a small cave in a cave. There was already a foundation cultivator cultivating evil spirits there. Only one person came out of the cave, and that was Zhang Huaiyu after refining the evil spirit.


    After returning, the former patriarch Zhang Qiyue gave way to him, stepped back and became the elder of the Zhang family. In the past 30 years, Zhang Huaiyu worked hard, hundreds of immortal cultivators in the Zhang family and nearly a million Zhang family members scattered all over the country As a member of the family, he has to think before and after when he does anything, and he doesn''t have the courage to go forward with all his strength when he was young.


    For thirty years, it wasn''t that Zhang Huaiyu was greedy for the power of the patriarch and held on to the position, but that there was no one in the family and he couldn''t find a third foundation-building monk. Until the year before last, Zhang Tong''an, who practiced the ninth level of Qi, succeeded in building a foundation, but his meridians were injured. If he slowly recuperated, it would take three years. Zhang Huaiyu made many inquiries, and found out that there was an auction in Baiyunfang City, and there was a second-order top-grade elixir of Yangshen Yunling elixir, and he bought it at a high price.


    What''s abominable is that the Chen family, a foundation-building family adjacent to his Zhang family, interfered with it, allowing him to get an extra one hundred and twenty-five spirit stones for nothing.


    But all of this is worth it. A stone gate of a cave on Baiyuan Mountain was opened, and under the nourishment of the medicinal power of Yangshen Yunling Pill, within half a year, Zhang Tongan had fully nourished his damaged meridians. After he left the cave, he went straight to the Zhang family''s meeting hall. There were three yellow cloth futons at the top. He is a monk above the eighth level of Qi training in the Zhang family. The rest of the positions are people outside guarding Zhang''s shop or other businesses, so they can''t come.


    "The Chen family is too deceitful. If they want to fight, they will fight." The person who spoke was a monk of the eighth level of Qi training in the Zhang family. Four of the Qi training monks present agreed on the spot. The head of the Zhang family was thinking about something. Zhang Qiyue, the eldest elder of the Zhang family, was resting with his eyes closed.


    The strength of the Chen family is also similar to that of the Zhang family, so why can they bully their Zhang family, besides, the Zhang family now has one more foundation cultivator, even if they don''t, their Zhang family is not afraid of the Chen family, and everyone is not convinced.


    Zhang Tongan had just stepped into the threshold of the meeting hall, and just heard that this kind of thing had happened many times, "Patriarch, Great Elder, what happened, is the Chen family making trouble again?" Zhang Tongan asked .


    Zhang Tongan''s injured meridian has healed a lot, and he also came to participate in the affairs of the clan.


    The Zhang and Chen families started to fight each other more than 200 years ago because of the unexplained death of several members of the clan on both sides. Now the feud is getting deeper and deeper. Most people forget why it started. Anyway, my Zhang family Seeing that your Chen family is unhappy, his Chen family is displeased with my Zhang family.


    Really angry, a fight would be enough, injured and killed, there are.


    Even when Zhang Shiping was a child, he saw members of the Chen family picking up stones from the ground and throwing them over.


    ¡­


    Before Zhang Shiping rushed to Xiaoyuan Mountain, he went to his father Zhang Tongan''s big yard on the flat ground below the mountain. He couldn''t find anyone, so he went to pay his mother''s greetings. The mother and son hadn''t seen each other for more than a year.


    Zhang Shiping''s mother is a daughter of a secular family attached to Zhang''s family. After marrying Zhang Tong''an, she left three sons and two daughters for Zhang Tong''an. He is the third. , the fourth brother and the fifth younger sister were still playing at their mother''s lap when they were young.


    In the backyard, Zhang Shiping talked with his mother for a while and then left. It¡¯s been a long time since Zhang Shiping had too much to say, but after Zhang Shiping found out from the small clan that he has the qualifications of the three spiritual roots and the three yang spiritual body, He was taken over by the family and raised to be self-reliant. He and Zhang''s mother didn''t see each other several times a year, and they didn''t see each other for more than a year after joining Jiaozuo Zong.


    Zhang Shiping''s fourth younger brother and fifth younger sister were also a little shy. The older fourth brother recognized him and called him third brother. The fifth younger sister hid in her arms with Zhang''s mother in her arms.


    Zhang Shiping patted the little girl''s head and left, Zhang''s mother watched Zhang Shiping leave, the concern in her eyes was like silk and she wanted to hug him tightly.


    Zhang Shiping''s second elder brother was on duty in the Lingtian field of the clan. When Zhang Shiping passed by, his second elder brother was taking care of the Lingdao. The Lingdao field was growing well this year. Zhang Shiping was standing on the field ridge. His second elder brother saw Zhang Shiping coming to wash the mud off his body. Come ashore.


    "It''s up to them to do these things, UU Reading Second brother, why did you go down and get covered in mud?" Zhang Shiping took out a piece of white cloth from the storage bag and handed it to his second brother Zhang Shihao, Zhang Shiping said They are the farmers who serve the Ling rice fields.


    Some of these farmers are members of the Zhang family who have no spiritual root qualifications, and some are servants of the Zhang family who have been cultivating immortals for hundreds of years.


    Zhang Shihao took the white cloth and wiped it on his face, "I''ll go down and have a look so I can feel at ease."


    The two brothers talked all the way, Zhang Shiping asked the second brother to help take care of his parents, and he took out the storage bag he got from the burly man and gave it to Zhang Shihao.


    Storage bags are very valuable for low-level monks in the early stage of Qi training. Zhang Shiping didn''t even have one when he was training on the fourth floor. Zhang Shihao shook his head quickly and refused to accept it.


    Zhang Shiping put this gray cloth storage bag in his second brother''s hand, it''s just a storage bag, he has another one, it can''t hold so many things, it''s enough for now.


    When the two separated, Zhang Shiping asked Zhang Shihao not to use the storage bag in front of outsiders, lest outsiders have bad thoughts. If because of this storage bag, he hurt his second brother instead, Zhang Shiping would definitely feel uneasy.


    Zhang Shihao patted his chest to reassure Zhang Shiping.


    As the evening approached, Zhang Tongan hadn''t come back from White Ape Mountain. Zhang Shihao said that he should practice in the cave on White Ape Mountain. Zhang Shiping first went back to the previous cave on Little Ape Mountain. He planned to spend the night first and go to Baiyuan Mountain tomorrow. Zhang Shiping separated from his second brother, and drove the flying magic weapon towards the hillside of Xiaoyuan Mountain not far away.


    The sound of the waterfall in front of Xiaoyuanshan Cave was still rumbling. Zhang Shiping stepped on the flying magic weapon and landed in front of the cave, opened the restriction, and entered the cave. The position of the things inside remained the same as when he left.


    He lit the bronze lamp and practiced quietly all night.

 Chapter 21： 0 grass garden

    After one night, the fog in the mountains was still heavy, Zhang Shiping had already left the cave, and drove the flying magic weapon to Baiyuan Mountain, it was still early, so he flew leisurely.


    There are paddy fields or fields planted with other crops under the feet. Some farmers in the clan have already got up to weed and loosen the soil and water in the fields. On the road, there are several well-dressed monks from the Zhang family who are rushing to the mountain. In the medicine garden, they saw Zhang Shiping flying in mid-air with envious eyes. To be precise, they were looking at the flying magic weapon under Zhang Shiping''s feet.


    Zhang Shiping flew in mid-air and did not see the envious eyes of his clansmen. He flew over the valley between the two mountains, then skimmed over the flat ground, and landed on the top of Baiyuan Mountain. There happened to be two servants carrying water on the mountain road. The location of his father Zhang Tongan''s cultivation cave, the two mentioned the location, Zhang Shiping probably remembered where it was, and flew all the way there.


    When Zhang Shiping rushed over, Zhang Tongan was sitting in a stone pavilion in front of his cave. There was a winding bluestone plank road in front of his cave, and the stone pavilion with white stone as the base was in the middle.


    Zhang Tongan was at the side of the pavilion. When he saw Zhang Shiping, he happily sprinkled all the fish and food in his hand, clapped his hands, stood up, and walked out of the stone pavilion, "Why do you have time to come back? How are you doing over there, okay. "


    "With my uncle taking care of me, everything is fine." No one in Jiaozuo Zong made things difficult for him, partly because he was either practicing or guarding the Huofeng Stone Room for more than a year.


    intersecting


    "That''s good." Because Zhang Tong''an has spent the last half a year cultivating his meridians, he only exchanged a few letters with his friend Chen Wenguang. Chen Wenguang went to the Yuntie Mine some time ago. After persuading Zhang Shiping not to leave Huofeng, he never returned to Jiaozuozong.


    Therefore, Chen Wenguang didn''t know much about Zhang Shiping''s life. At this moment, Zhang Tongan saw Zhang Shiping''s face was radiant, and Zhang Tongan used the sky eye technique to see that Zhang Shiping had reached the seventh level of Qi training, and he was even more surprised.


    As long as he continues to practice, his son can reach the ninth level of Qi training in his thirties, and then he can polish his mana to perfection. When the Baimang Mountain Ancient Medicine Garden opens, he can go in and pick elixir. Fortunately, he is forty It''s time to change to a foundation building pill and succeed in building the foundation directly.


    Zhang Tong''an thought a lot, and slowly told Zhang Shiping that in his opinion, Zhang Shiping''s cultivation base is already extremely good, but he is far from enough for some common sense experience and knowledge in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Taking advantage of Zhang Shiping''s return home this time, Zhang Tongan told him everything he knew.


    The most important of these is the reason Zhang Shiping joined Jiaozuo Sect - Zhujidan.


    Jiao Zuozong attached great importance to the Foundation Establishment Pill, and could only exchange it with elixir. However, the main medicine of the Foundation Establishment Pill needs hundreds of years, and even the supplementary medicine needs hundreds of years. After so many years of cultivating monks in the Baimang Mountains today, it is rare to see elixir of this age.


    The elixir of last year is now cultivated by various sects and immortal families for hundreds of years, only the medicine garden hidden in the void remains. In the most important medicine garden of their Zhang family, there is a two-hundred-year-old second-grade tea tree and two 180-year-old elixir.


    According to legend, in ancient times, the aura between heaven and earth was much more abundant than it is now, and the Qi-Building Fund Pill was called the lower third level. At the first level, medicine fields will be opened up in the void.


    I don''t know what happened in the ancient times, the aura of heaven and earth became sparse, the ancient monks walked and died, and until now the Jindan Yuanying monks are called the ancestors. From the perspective of the ancient monks, it is really ridiculous.


    With the fall of the ancient monks, the medicine garden drifted in the void, and was discovered and collected by later cultivators. There was an ancient monk''s medicine garden in Baimang Mountain, which was arranged by Jiaozuo Zong, Qiyun Zong and Xuanhuomen. It is opened once a year, and it has been ten years since the last time it was opened.


    The two fathers and sons had been talking in the stone pavilion for a while, and the sunlight dispelled the cold fog in the mountains, warming them up a bit.


    At the foot of the White Ape Mountain, the head of the Zhang family walked in front with a smile on his face, and the great elder walked slowly behind him. Next to him were eight or nine Zhang family Qi training monks, one or two of whom were wounded and wrapped in white cloth. There was no pain on the face, but excitement.


    Before dawn, a few members of the Zhang family had a fight with the Chen family next door. They just failed, and two of the Chen family were seriously injured, and they were only a breath away from death. Everyone was really happy.


    They went back to their caves in twos and threes, and the head of the Zhang family and the great elder also went to Baiyuan Mountain.


    Two days later, Zhang Shiping rushed back to Jiaozuozong due to time constraints. There were 500 pieces of spirit stones of different colors and two bottles of yellow bud pills in the storage bag, of which 100 pieces were given to him by Zhang Tongan. Four hundred yuan was given to Zhang Shiping by the two foundation-building monks who saw that Zhang Shiping had reached the seventh level of Qi training and was expected to build a foundation, so they decided to give Zhang Shiping four hundred spirit stones and two bottles of yellow bud pills.


    The Zhang family earns a lot of spirit stones a year, but the whole family spends a lot of money, so it is already trying their best to squeeze these out for Zhang Shiping at once.


    As the head of the Zhang family, Zhang Huaiyu always wants to level the water, the most important thing is people''s hearts.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping drove the magic weapon all the way, and met several monks on the way. He avoided them when they were far away, and there was no accident along the way But in the middle, he hunted and killed a The first-order monster porphyry snake basking in the sun on the cliff, thanks to Zhang Shiping''s good eyesight, the porphyry snake and the rock on the cliff almost merged into one, making it hard to see clearly.


    Zhang Shiping stopped and stopped all the way, he didn''t dare to consume too much of his mana, just in case, he didn''t feel relieved until he entered Jiaozuozong, went to the Palace of Foreign Affairs and handed back the exit token, looked at the mission wall, above Rolls of bamboo slips were hung, with missions written on them.


    The tasks issued by the Zongmen are written on the bamboo slips in gold letters, and the tasks issued by the monks from various peaks and veins are written in black letters.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the past from the beginning, and found that the previous tasks were some miscellaneous things for the Qi training period, and he was not interested.


    This type of task takes up too much time and rewards too few spirit stones.


    until he sees the back.


    He saw the mission of the Zongmen Spiritual Medicine Garden¡ªto take care of the Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden, and hand in fifteen catties of first-class spiritual tea, one hundred and thirty catties of second-class spiritual tea, and one thousand catties of third-class spiritual tea every year.


    Zhang Shiping saw that this was the herb garden of the yellow-faced old man. Maybe the old man figured it out and wanted to go back to see his grandson and take care of his old age.


    Zhang Shiping went to the scroll of bamboo slips, picked up the palm-sized jade plaque at the bottom of the task, and went to receive the task from the deacon disciple. The deacon disciple in black quickly wrote on the book with a black pen. He picked up half of the jade tablet from the storage bag, and put it together with the half in Zhang Shiping''s hand, and it fit perfectly.


    On the front is the embossed ''Biyuan Mountain'', and on the back is the ''Baicao Garden''. The jade plaque is emerald green. After receiving the token, Zhang Shiping hurried to Biyuan Mountain.


    The yellow-faced old man was still wearing a gray shirt as usual, making tea, and was waiting in the herb garden for the sect''s disciples who accepted the mission to come and hand over.

 Chapter 22： Biyuan Mountain

    Biyuan Mountain is not far from the hill where the outer disciples live. There are two hills away from the hill. The peak and the peak are deep valleys connected by an iron chain bridge. Outer disciples and Zongmen servants walked.


    Zhang Shiping walked across it a few times when he first came to Jiaozuo Zong, and he never walked through this iron chain bridge after he bought a flying magic weapon for transportation.


    After Zhang Shiping accepted the task of the Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden from the Foreign Affairs Hall, he passed the hill on the way, flew down and took out the spirit stone that had used up more than half of the spiritual power in the formation that he had arranged in his temporary residence. After closing it, Then hit the road.


    In a short time, Zhang Shiping flew over the two big mountains. When people were walking on the long chain bridge between the mountains, he had already flown over, and he didn''t land until the yellow-faced old man''s residence in Baicaoyuan.


    The old man was in the courtyard, when he saw Zhang Shiping coming, he thought he was here for tea, he teased and said, "If you come later, boy, I will leave."


    Zhang Shiping was surprised, he wondered how the old man knew he was here to hand over Baicao Garden so quickly, and said: "You old man didn''t hand over Baicao Garden, you still want to leave, why, you figured it out, you want to go back to enjoy the family happiness? "


    As he spoke, Zhang Shiping reached out to wipe the storage bag, and a green Biyuanshan jade token appeared in his hand. Sitting on the seat, he reached out to catch the jade card and took a look at Zhang Shiping, "I didn''t expect you to be the one who took over the task of my Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden."


    "It''s destined." Zhang Shiping opened the firewood door, walked into the courtyard, sat on the stone chair next to the old man, poured himself a cup of tea, "I happened to go to the Foreign Affairs Hall today, and happened to see the mission."


    "Didn''t you say you came here to make tea?" The old man picked up the kettle and made another cup of tea, "Come on, then." The old man took out two books with wrinkled surfaces from the storage bag, and thought about it again , took out several blank jade slips, and gave Zhang Shiping a copy of the exercises and prescriptions he had collected over the years.


    Zhang Shiping took it over, surprised, what happened to the old man today, he read two books, one recorded the cultivation methods of 18 kinds of first-grade tea trees and three kinds of second-grade tea trees, the writing on the front was relatively old, and the last few The handwriting on the page looks like it has just been written.


    The other book is the method of making tea. The old man has decades of experience in making tea, what kind of tea to use, what tools to use, and the step-by-step process. Hand can also quickly make qualified tea.


    These two books have solved half of Zhang Shiping''s affairs after he took charge of Baicao Garden. At least he will not run around like a headless chicken.


    The jade slips are a few spells used by immortal plants, such as the spirit rain technique for rain, the gold needle technique for insect removal, and the soil turning technique for loosening the soil. They are useless for monks'' fighting skills, but they are essential for immortal plants .


    As for the elixirs, there are two types of elixir that use spiritual tea leaves as the main ingredient to increase leanness and nourish qi. They are effective in the middle stage of qi training, but not so obvious in the later stage of qi training.


    "Old man, are you giving this to me? You are so generous today." Zhang Shiping hastily flipped through the books, and quickly put the two books and a few pieces of jade slips into the storage bag.


    The old man got up, "That''s you, I don''t have so much free time if someone else picks up the Baicao Garden." The old man took out a flying magic weapon in the shape of a tea tray, sat on it, flew in mid-air and said, "Come on, I''ll take it with you." You are familiar with Xiabiyuan Mountain."


    Zhang Shiping quickly followed, and the two of them spent more than half an hour circling Biyuan Mountain up and down, left, right, left, right, left, right, and the yellow-faced old man spoke very slowly and clearly.


    The tea trees are mainly planted in the Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden. The tea fields on the mountainside are reclaimed like ladders, one ridge after another, and the first-order tea trees are planted on them. There are six varieties planted now, including yellow-faced tea trees. The old man said that the quality of the third tea field is the best.


    The Zongmen didn''t divide the Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden into which block or block, the yellow-faced old man divided it himself, and he told Zhang Shiping casually.


    There is a small open space under a huge rock closest to Lingquan, where second-order tea trees are planted, and there is only a small tea garden with four lands.


    Because the huge rocks cover the sun, the sunshine time is only two short hours in the morning and evening. The top of the rock is infiltrated and dripped by fine springs all year round. Under the nourishment of the spiritual spring, the second-order tea trees grow well.


    The yellow-faced old man chuckled, "You are blessed, the old man in this small tea garden has been taken care of by me for decades, and now he can make 24 catties of first-class tea in a year, except for the 15 catties given to Zongmen. After a year, you can still leave nine catties and ten catties, and you will get a few hundred spirit stones."


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes suddenly changed, looking at this tea garden is like looking at a pile of spiritual stones. As long as the Zongmen pays enough quantity, they will not care about how much they have left. The old man is good at taking care of the tea trees. It is his hard work for decades to increase the production so much. Even Zongmen does not know how much tea can be produced. Huang The old man with a face can hide it very tightly.


    "What I was like when I came, should be what I should be when I leave." The yellow-faced old man sighed, making a gesture to make a move.


    Zhang Shiping stopped him, UU Reading "Farewell, Senior Lin."


    The old man laughed loudly, "You little cunning, I''m trying to trick you." If the old man''s descendants had spiritual root qualifications, Zhang Shiping would not be able to do such good things at all. And it just so happens that it is him, that''s all, he has no hope of establishing a foundation, so let the younger generation''s path go smoother.


    Zhang Shiping deliberately pretended to be relieved, and sold the treasure in front of the old man.


    The yellow-faced old man took Zhang Shiping to see all the tea gardens in Biyuan Mountain, and told him that he must make this second-order spiritual tea by himself, and not pass it on to others. As for the remaining second-class tea and third-class tea, just hand them over to the tea farmers.


    As he said that, the yellow-faced old man took Zhang Shiping to the foot of the mountain, where there were about twenty houses, and the yellow-faced old man landed on the most gorgeous house, sending out a sound transmission talisman.


    A moment later, three gray-haired old men and two middle-aged men and women came out one after another. Zhang Shiping looked at these five people with a vague aura. They are all just on the second level of Qi training. The yellow-faced old man pointed to the five people in front, "Shi Ping, these five people are the stewards of Baicao Garden. You can tell them to do any chores."


    Then he said to the five people: "This young man is called Zhang Shiping, he has cultivated in the late stage of Qi training, and he will succeed me as the guardian of the Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden from now on."


    All five of them saluted, "We pay our respects to Senior Zhang." If there is no close relationship between monks, they will all be judged by their cultivation.


    A late qi training monk who is less than twenty years old in front of a seventy or eighty year old early qi training monk is a senior. There is a sequence in the way, and the master is the teacher.


    The yellow-faced old man explained everything carefully, and left Biyuan Mountain the next day. Zhang Shiping sent him three hundred miles before returning.

 Chapter 23： Tea

    After sending off the yellow-faced old man, Zhang Shiping slowly returned to Biyuan Mountain, his expression a little lonely. But there is no permanent banquet in this world. Zhang Shiping returned to Biyuan Mountain, took a look at the second-order spirit tea garden, then went down the mountain and returned to the small courtyard where the yellow-faced old man lived. He sat in the courtyard where the yellow-faced old man most often sat. on the armchair.


    The chair made of green bamboo, after more than ten years or even decades, has changed from the original turquoise to the current brownish yellow, and the armrest of the chair is very smooth.


    When the yellow-faced old man left, he took a jade card from Zhang Shiping, and said with a smile that when he became the ancestor of Yuanying, his descendants would come to him again, so he should not forget, Zhang Shiping even said that he would remember. Zhang Shiping smiled in his heart, he didn''t even establish a foundation yet, so he was talking about Jindan Nascent Soul.


    On the jade plate is a character "Zhang", on the back is "Little Ape Mountain", engraved around it, this character was carved by Zhang Shiping very early, when he was young, a carving knife was bigger than his little hand, The engraving is barely passable.


    He picked up the book about tea tree planting presented by the yellow-faced old man, and read it word by word. The old man wrote it in great detail, as expected of someone who has been playing with tea trees for decades.


    Biyuanshan Baicao Garden has delivered all the fifteen catties of first-class spiritual tea to the yellow-faced old man this year, and there are not many things left for Zhang Shiping. What is left for Zhang Shiping is the second-class spiritual tea and the third-class spiritual tea. The yellow-faced old man has already completed 70% of the work, and there is still plenty of time.


    He went to the second-order spiritual tea garden to have a look. The predecessors planted trees, and the descendants enjoyed the shade. Zhang Shiping grinned at this thought. These second-order spiritual teas are picked in spring, preferably in the early morning after the continuous spring rain. The quality of the produced spiritual tea is the best, and the taste is the most fragrant.


    After Zhang Shiping clarified all the matters on Biyuan Mountain and made arrangements, it was already evening and sunset, when the tired birds returned to their nests.


    Zhang Shiping returned to his room in the small courtyard. After a night of practice, Zhang Shiping began to study tea in the early morning. In three or four days, he read the two books two or three times and recorded them all in his heart. Inside, out of habit, Zhang Shiping took out the blank jade slips and saved the contents in the jade slips.


    It took Zhang Shiping five days of practice to master the three spells of spring rain, lily needle, and soil-turning on Xianzhi, and it was also because they were the most basic spells.


    In addition, Zhang Shiping wanted to study the two elixirs that the yellow-faced old man left for him. This kind of low-level elixir does not need to use lava ground fire, nor innate real fire, but only needs to use spirit wood silver carbon fire. Zhang Shiping flipped through his storage bag and patted his forehead, only to realize that he didn''t have an alchemy furnace. In desperation, he could only look at the alchemy formula first. Except for some second-order spiritual tea leaves, there were no other alchemy furnaces. The amount of medicine needed is not much, and they are still common medicinal materials.


    The other recipe is about the preparation method of the first-order spiritual tea elixir, using the spiritual tea leaves from the No. 3 tea garden. Of course, if the first-order spiritual tea is used, the medicinal effect is naturally far inferior to the second-order spiritual tea.


    Zhang Shiping was very itchy after reading it, wishing he could directly practice alchemy. He took the time to drive the flying magic weapon to a relatively nearby market, which is called Yunjinfang City, which is only one-third the size of Baitaifang City. He visited three shops and chose a first-level middle-grade alchemy furnace.


    The price of this middle-grade alchemy furnace is about the same as that of ordinary first-grade top-grade artifacts. Fortunately, there are spirit stones given by the family, otherwise he can only wait for the next year to sell second-grade spirit tea.


    As for why he didn''t go to Baitaifang City, Zhang Shiping felt cold in his heart, and his face was cloudy and uncertain. He was thinking about why he was attacked by those three people. He didn''t know the reason, but it was nothing more than those kinds of things. .


    One is Baoruizhai¡¯s idea of ??making money, but it¡¯s unlikely. In such a big shop, you don¡¯t know how many spirit stones you pass every day, and if you want to kill yourself, there are foundation-building monks in their shop, so you can run away anyway. not drop.


    The second is that I didn''t know when I was marked by someone. The green worm was thrown off when Zhang Shiping was fighting with the three of them, so that Zhang Shiping was safe. After the injury improved, he checked it up and down. No abnormalities were found, but to be on the safe side, he changed into a suit of clothes and burned the original ones.


    It''s also fortunate that the cyan worm is gone, otherwise if the two of them keep up, Zhang Shiping, who fainted, would not survive tomorrow with a hundred lives.


    Because it was too dark that day, he couldn''t see the faces of the other party clearly.


    The third is that he was unlucky, and happened to be met by the three of them, and he became malicious.


    But no matter what, Zhang Shiping didn''t want to go to Baitaifang City anymore, there were still those two monks there, if they met, if they were in the dark and he was in the light, and he capsized in the gutter, wouldn''t he be very wronged!


    There are also many square cities around here, so I don''t have to go to Baitaifang City. I''ve only heard of being a thief for a thousand days, so there''s no reason to guard against a thief for a thousand days.


    Zhang Shiping went to Yunjinfang City, bought an alchemy furnace, paid attention all the way, and soon returned to Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden.


    ¡­


    This is a half-person-high alchemy furnace with three legs and a whole body of copper. There are two lenses with simple and elegant lines, without too much decoration. UU Reading Zhang Shiping is going to use this alchemy furnace to refine first-order elixir.


    Spirit wood and silver charcoal were burning blazingly underground in the alchemy furnace, Zhang Shiping opened the top cover of the alchemy furnace, and put the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace in order according to the records of the alchemy recipe.


    Zhang Shiping squeezed the hand formula, changed the gestures of both hands, and drew a fire snake with thick wrist and a thick thumb from the fire at the bottom of the furnace. The fire snake with thick wrist was like a dragon coiled around the belly of the pill furnace, clinging tightly to it. The fire snake with the thickness of a thumb hovered in the alchemy furnace from the entrance of the fire, refining the medicinal materials he put in and turning them into essence.


    Zhang Shiping continuously scanned the alchemy furnace with his consciousness, and found that the first drug magazine in the alchemy furnace had been cleaned up, and it became a small ball of yellow-green essence.


    He immediately put in the second medicinal material, thinking that after refining, Zhang Shiping tried to blend the essence of the two kinds of elixir together, but he didn''t want to suddenly have a scorched smell coming from the pill furnace, and the furnace mouth on the top of the pill furnace There were plumes of black smoke.


    Zhang Shiping''s face was ugly, and he extinguished the fire.


    He was thinking about which link went wrong, he had just started alchemy, and there was only one main drug in the alchemy formula, and seven auxiliary drugs, so he only put in two kinds of medicinal materials.


    He thought about all the steps of the process just now, and found that he seemed to have too many thoughts and too many complicated thoughts, and his spiritual consciousness was unstable.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know if he was thinking right. After the pill furnace cooled down, he opened it and saw that there was only a layer of burnt black lumps and some powder inside the pill furnace. He took them all out and put them in a wooden box. After some burnt matter is turned into powder, it can be put into the soil and used as fertilizer for tea trees, which is what is written in the yellow-faced old man''s book.


    Zhang Shiping thought about the details that should be paid attention to, took a deep breath, and started the second alchemy.

 Chapter 24： oval potion

    The second alchemy was the same as the first time. When the two elixir essences were fused, Zhang Shiping couldn''t control it halfway, causing the charcoal torch to burn all the elixir essence.


    Zhang Shiping, who didn''t believe in evil, checked the alchemy formula again, focusing on the alchemy experience written down by the yellow-faced old man. He had already memorized the things recorded on it, even the kind who knew the way with his eyes closed, but unfortunately it was useless.


    Looking at other people''s records, after all, cannot be compared with the experience gained by doing it yourself.


    For the next time, Zhang Shiping kept making alchemy in the room without sleep.


    When the main medicine was gone, he went to the third tea field to pick tea leaves. Of course, choose the tea with the most aura. On the third day, the dispensing and spirit wood silver charcoal were all used up. Zhang Shiping drove the flying magic weapon to fly like desperately, and came back immediately after buying.


    It was not until seven days later that Zhang Shiping came out of the room disheveled with smoke all over his body. In the room, the top of the alchemy furnace was emitting black smoke.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know why the yellow-faced old man liked to drink tea in the yard so much, no matter how many times Zhang Shiping came, it seemed that he would always sit there.


    He picked up a cup of tea, but Zhang Shiping didn''t drink it for a long time, put it down heavily, and spilled half of the cup. He had just talked with the five stewards of Baicao Garden in the yard, and had just sent them away.


    I have anger in my heart, but I don''t know where to vent it!


    He took out a small jade bottle from the storage bag, and poured the two elixirs inside into his hands, but this elixir is a bit special, it is not as round as a ball like ordinary elixirs, it is oval in shape, brownish green, with There is a trace of smoke and fire, put it under the nose and smell it carefully, there is still some tea fragrance.


    This is the result of his seven days of alchemy like a madman. There were a total of sixty-three furnaces in seven days, and only two tea pills that could be seen came out, and the quality was between the first-order low-grade and waste pills.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t plan to eat these two.


    The seven days of alchemy consumed 80% of Zhang Shiping''s spiritual stones. This is because the main medicine of this elixir is tea rich in spiritual energy, which is completely collected in Biyuan Mountain, which saved Zhang Shiping a lot of money.


    Otherwise, all the spirit stones in his storage bag would have been gone long ago, so he wouldn''t be able to afford supplementary medicine.


    And the five stewards of Biyuan Mountain came to Zhang Shiping precisely because of this matter. The tea leaves used by Zhang Shiping to refine the elixir in the past seven days all came from the third tea field, and most of the tea leaves used to make the second-class spirit tea came from this medicine field.


    It doesn''t mean that the tea leaves picked randomly can be made into good spirit tea, the tea leaves used in the second-grade spirit tea must be the small part with the most abundant spirit energy, which is the same as the spirit tea leaves used by Zhang Shiping for alchemy.


    Zhang Shiping used too much tea leaves to make second-class spiritual tea. At the beginning, the tea farmers who were working in the field saw a young cultivator picking tea leaves in the tea field. Once or twice, the tea farmers only He is an ordinary mortal, how dare he go up to stop Zhang Shiping.


    They had no choice but to report to the stewards above. When the five stewards heard about it, they thought someone was coming to steal tea, so they hurried over to see that it was Zhang Shiping, the mountain guard.


    In the next few days, Zhang Shiping came to collect tea every day. He was really in a hurry, so he directly took the tea collected by the tea farmers. He found that the tea picked by these old tea farmers was of good quality.


    Although the tea farmers do not know the divine eye technique and cannot see the aura contained in the tea leaves, but based on years of experience, there are nine layers of good tea leaves that are rich in aura. Zhang Shiping removed the tea leaves that had no aura, which saved more time.


    One day or two was fine, but Zhang Shiping had been picking until the seventh day, the five herb garden managers couldn''t sit still, and one person didn''t dare to come to Zhang Shiping, so the five came to Zhang Shiping''s courtyard together.


    They issued the sound transmission talisman. At that time, Zhang Shiping was concocting alchemy in the room. He had already felt a little bit, but was disturbed by the slight fluctuation when the sound transmission talisman passed through the room formation, so that the alchemy failed. He only got two ovals from the alchemy furnace Pills, others turned into black ashes.


    Zhang Shiping came up in anger, took the sound transmission talisman with an ugly face, swept away his consciousness, and left the room, where the five people were standing in the courtyard waiting. Although Zhang Shiping suppressed his anger, his expression was still ugly, he asked those five people what they were talking about.


    The older low-level cultivators may not have the aptitude for cultivation, but they are shrewd people, and their eyes are translucent. When the five of them saw that Zhang Shiping''s complexion was not good, they immediately explained the whole story clearly, what they said Extremely tactful.


    Zhang Shiping had a stiff face, and discussed with them for a while, thinking that his alchemy seemed to be possessed by a demon, and the amount of spiritual tea leaves he had used in the past seven days of alchemy was indispensable, no wonder these five people were worried that they would not be able to complete the mission of the sect.


    The five stewards also have some reasons for their own harvest.


    When the yellow-faced old man was around, after delivering the Zongmen mission, the extra output from the second-tier spiritual tea garden on Biyuan Mountain belonged to him. , Seven of these five people, after Zhang Shiping accepted, the rules have not changed.


    When Zhang Shiping picked a large amount of tea in the third tea field, the interests of the five of them were even more damaged, so these five people couldn''t help but come over.


    In the end, Zhang Shiping promised that the next year''s second-class and third-class spiritual tea would be divided into 20-80, so the five stewards said a few polite words before leaving satisfied.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping didn''t think it was a pity that he lost a share in the coming year. His Tier 2 Spiritual Tea Garden was the one that got the most out of it. What made him angry was that the feeling he finally got disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    He picked up half a cup of tea and drank it, then sat quietly on the bamboo chair to calm down. There are a few birds chirping on the treetops of the forest outside the small yard.


    Zhang Shiping sat for a full half an hour, took out the questions that he had recorded in the jade slips during the seven days of alchemy, and read them one by one, thinking about how he should do alchemy, which step of alchemy he made was wrong, and why error.


    After calming down, Zhang Shiping got up and went back to the room, cleaned up the ashes of the alchemy in the alchemy furnace, and put the alchemy furnace into the storage bag.


    Zhang Shiping decided to take a break from the high-intensity alchemy in the past few days, and he was given not only the storage bag that was about to be empty but also the swollen mind, and his spiritual consciousness was also very tired.


    Taking out the bronze lamp, Zhang Shiping practiced all night without saying a word.


    ¡­


    In the following period of time, Zhang Shiping occasionally refined the elixir to keep the taste, and spent the rest of his free time learning how to fry tea with the five nearby stewards or tea farmers.


    He is preparing for the next year''s Tier 2 spiritual tea garden. Zhang Shiping thought about this tea garden with a quarter of land, and he learned everything from picking tea to frying tea. Just waiting for the spring of the next year, Zhang Shiping will make first-class spiritual tea by himself.


    If he produces it by himself, resulting in a decrease in the output of the first-class spiritual tea, it will be his own fault.


    Perhaps because of his peace of mind, Zhang Shiping actually practiced the first bottle of first-order low-grade tea pill in his life.


    As time passed, Zhang Shiping also spent three years in Biyuan Mountain. During these three years, Zhang Shiping delivered tea to the Zongmen on time and in a fixed amount, and he gradually accumulated some spiritual stones. Sometimes a few first-grade mid-grade tea pills can be refined.


    In the second year of Zhang Shiping''s cultivation in Biyuan Mountain, he broke through the alchemy to the eighth level of Qi training, and after another year of accumulation, Zhang Shiping''s success rate in alchemy increased a little during this period. With the help of the elixir , Zhang Shiping''s mana is a little bit short of the ninth level of Qi training.


    During the past three years, Jiao Zuozong received a batch of talented and beautiful jade from Shengxian Town and the monk family.


    There are also children with thunder attribute spiritual roots who were taken under the sect leader Chang Younian, and monks with ice attribute spiritual roots who were under the sect of Jindan female nuns. The reputation of these people has also begun to spread among the sect.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know about these things, he had devoted himself to cultivation and alchemy these past few years.

 Chapter 25： Xiangmingju

    The sun rises, and the dawn breaks.


    It has been raining all night on Biyuan Mountain. The drizzle has been raining for several days. Today, it cleared up and the weather is slightly cool. There are little drops of water on the grass leaves under the old trees outside the small courtyard, reflecting Zhang Shiping''s departure. figure.


    It was sunny after the rain, and the humidity in the mountain was still very heavy. Zhang Shiping was wearing a bamboo hat and coir raincoat, and carried a bamboo basket. Spiritual tea, the growth of spiritual tea this year is generally affected by insects. After Zhang Shiping handed in the fifteen catties of first-class spiritual tea set by the sect, there are less tea left in the second-order spiritual tea garden that can meet the standard for making first-class spiritual tea than in previous years. a lot.


    Zhang Shiping had been busy working from early morning to when Chen Shi was about to pass, he stopped. Picking Tier 2 spiritual tea leaves had to be done before Chen Shi.


    He reached out his hand to wipe the storage bag, took out a jade box, put all the green tea leaves in the bamboo basket, sealed it with a magic talisman, and drove the flying magic weapon away.


    Zhang Shiping is already proficient in the skill of frying tea. As soon as he returned to the small courtyard, he immediately started making spirit tea.


    ¡­


    Three days later, in the quiet room of a shop in Yunjinfang City, a shopkeeper with a bloated figure and a stomach that looked like he had grown up for seven months, holding an ancient wooden teaspoon in his thick and fleshy palms and stubby fingers, picked up a cup from a carved He took out some tea leaves from the jade box, took one and put it in his mouth to taste, his eyes lit up, after eating the tea leaves, he looked at Zhang Shiping who was sitting next to him.


    "Friend Daoist Lin really brought good tea, I wonder how much you have sold this time, Fellow Daoist?"


    Zhang Shiping next to him was named Lin Ping. He controlled the facial muscles to change his appearance. He also painted his face with potions, and abruptly shrunk his height by two points, turning into a short and thin black-faced monk. He was in his thirties. appearance.


    He lowered his voice, "Four catties and thirteen taels."


    The fat shopkeeper frowned, his eyebrows, nose and eyes seemed to be squeezed together, "Friend Lin, why are you doing this this year? It''s 70% less than in previous years."


    "I got insect damage this year. Fortunately, it was dealt with in a timely manner. Otherwise, I would lose a few kilograms. What would I sell to the shopkeeper Feng?" Zhang Shiping looked sad.


    The fat shopkeeper also immediately expressed regret, and comforted Zhang Shiping a few words.


    Afterwards, the fat shopkeeper took out a small scale from the storage bag, weighed the tea in front of Zhang Shiping, and it was four catties, thirteen taels and four dollars in total, and was about to take out the spirit stone to Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping said: "Shopkeeper Feng, please wait a moment."


    "What''s the matter, Fellow Daoist Lin?" The fat shopkeeper paused and asked.


    Zhang Shiping has been cultivating in Biyuan Mountain for the past three years, and he spends nothing every year. When he is free, he goes to the mountain to collect some elixir. Although they are common and not expensive, they are not small if they accumulate over time.


    He also hunted some monster beasts of the first-order low-grade and middle-grade. In the past three years, he had killed more than a dozen of them. They had fur, scales, flesh, flesh and bones. He kept some materials for himself, and Zhang Shiping sold all the rest.


    The most important thing is the tea from Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden. The first-class spiritual tea has a good harvest in the past two years, and there are many other second- and third-class teas. Even if there are fewer first-class teas this year, there is still profit and no loss. As a result, he paid out of his own pocket to replenish the sect.


    Except for some of Zhang Shiping¡¯s tea leaves in the past three years, which he kept for himself and when he returned to Baiyuan Mountain, most of the rest were sold to Xiangmingju, Yunjinfang City. The shopkeeper Feng was his old acquaintance. up.


    Of course, the Zhang Shiping that the shopkeeper met was all dressed up in disguise. The cooperation between the two was quite pleasant. After a year or two, the tea sold by Zhang Shiping in Xiangmingju was also a great inspiration. Shi is not as good as a monk in the foundation building period, but he can be counted as a rich man in the Qi training period.


    This Xiangmingju didn''t have any crooked thoughts, and did business honestly, and Zhang Shiping didn''t want to bother to find another house, so as to save troubles.


    As for why you have to disguise yourself, it''s because there are some things you can only do but not talk about.


    Whether it is Jiaozuo Zong''s Tea Mountain Beast Mountain or Forest Mountain Mine, etc., they have to pay enough shares to the Zongmen every year, but the Zongmen didn''t say what to do if there is more or less? Everyone abides by a rule, if there is more, it is their own account, and if there is less, they have to pay for it themselves.


    But these can''t be put on the bright side. In order not to cause trouble, Zhang Shiping changed his appearance when handling these spiritual teas, and even took away all the things on his body that could indicate his identity as a disciple of the Jiaozuo Sect. Leave no trace.


    "I want to buy a few magical artifacts. I wonder if shopkeeper Feng can introduce you? Let''s see which shop is more affordable." Zhang Shiping wants to buy a few magical artifacts. After all, in two years, Baimang Mountain Ten The five-year foundation-building event is about to begin. Once the Guxiu Medicine Garden opens, life and death are determined after entering, and wealth and honor depend on the sky.


    While there are still two years left, make more preparations, lest you die in time.


    Shopkeeper Feng smiled and said, "Friend Daoist Lin is the right person to ask. There are still a few magical artifacts in the store, which can be regarded as high-quality goods. I will bring them to Friends Daoist Lin."


    "How come Shopkeeper Feng also sells magical artifacts here?" Zhang Shiping would leave directly after selling the tea every time. He really didn''t know that Xiangmingju also sold magical artifacts besides tea.


    Shopkeeper Feng thought that Zhang Shiping was joking, so he said, "You don''t know Daoyou Lin, who is a monk like You Lin who can come to Xiangmingju to taste tea, who is not wealthy, and sometimes they want to buy some magic tools. UU Reading How can Xiangmingju let the distinguished guests make another trip, we can only prepare a few more high-quality instruments in the store, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the service not be considerate?¡± Actually, Xiangmingju has been selling them for a long time. The magic tools are all high-quality magic tools entrusted to the forging masters.


    "Treasurer Feng was just joking, I don''t think I have a rich family, but the fine magic weapon that Shopkeeper Feng said, so I have to take a look." Zhang Shiping said enthusiastically.


    "Lin Daoyou wait a moment, I''ll come as I go." Shopkeeper Feng stood up on his legs, and the ground shook a little when he walked, and the tea in Zhang Shiping''s hand was rippling, but Zhang Shiping didn''t have the slightest intention to laugh at him.


    This shopkeeper Feng is a monk at the ninth level of Qi training, he is taking the path of physical training, don''t think he is slow, Zhang Shiping once saw a late-stage Qi training monk making trouble in the shop a year ago, shouting at Shopkeeper Feng.


    Shopkeeper Feng kicked his legs on the ground, the green brick floor of the hall was directly a hole, and the cracks around it were like spider webs. The troublemaker monk was directly slapped by a cattail palm close to him, and the monk could only hastily set up an aura shield , but couldn''t stop the cattail palm, and was directly slapped out by Shopkeeper Feng.


    Zhang Shiping picked up the tea and was thinking, he should also look for some body training exercises, there should be some in the Zongmen''s Sutra Pavilion, if it doesn''t work, he can talk to the shopkeeper Feng to see how he practiced Whether you intend to sell body training exercises or not, you are in business, and you have a price in your heart for everything!


    I don''t know what kind of body training method Master Feng is practicing, and whether I can practice it. I also think that Shopkeeper Feng is originally so fat, or because of this body training method.


    Zhang Shiping was thinking about it, the shopkeeper Feng came into the quiet room again with heavy steps, Zhang Shiping looked at the wall in front of him, and instantly dispelled his thoughts.

 Chapter 26： Golden jiao scissors

    After Shopkeeper Feng came in, he sat back down and said, "Your Lin Daoyou has been waiting for a long time." He wiped his hand on the storage bag, and took out a hollowed out carved pineapple wooden box, about twelve inches in length and width, and six inches in height. Open the copper buckle, and a black shield is inside.


    Shopkeeper Feng pushed the box to Zhang Shiping. He looked at it carefully. It was black and purple, with a smooth surface like black crystal. You could see the figure from the shield. Zhang Shiping felt the thick earth-attribute aura fluctuations, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    "How does Fellow Daoist Lin feel about this purple gold shield made of thick soil?"


    "Shopkeeper Feng''s stuff is naturally good, can I pass it off?" Zhang Shiping said with a suppressed voice.


    Naturally, Fang Fangfeng, the shopkeeper, has no opinion. If you don''t try something like a magic weapon, how will you know whether it is suitable or not.


    After Zhang Shiping saw that Shopkeeper Feng agreed, he took out this shield from the pineapple box. The mana on his body was much thicker than when he practiced the seventh level of Qi before, and he consciously controlled the mana input into the shield. There will be no embarrassing situation like that in Baoruizhai.


    This black-purple shield suddenly became brighter, and it grew in size from about ten inches in length and width on one side. Standing in front of Zhang Shiping, it could block half of his body. Zhang Shiping pointed at it, and the shield looked bulky but fast Rotating around Zhang Shiping, extremely sensitive.


    "Okay." Zhang Shiping was overjoyed, this thick-earth purple gold shield was already so flexible just by driving it with a little bit of mana, wouldn''t it be more handy if it was sacrificed.


    But Zhang Shiping''s disguised black face did not show the slightest happy expression in the shopkeeper Feng. He stopped the input of mana, and the thick earth purple gold shield changed back from mid-air and fell down. He caught it with one hand and put it into the pear blossom wooden box middle.


    The shopkeeper said, "This thick-soil purple gold shield is a treasure in the store. If you were not an acquaintance Lin Daoyou, I would not take it out if you were an ordinary person. This thick-soil purple gold shield is a top-tier defensive magic weapon. Black thick soil and Zixuan gold were forged in the ground fire for seven days and seven nights, and a part of the second-order monster earth armor centipede shell was added to it. In the hands of the ninth-level monk of Qi training, it can stop the foundation-building monk two or three times. attack."


    Talking, shopkeeper Feng took out two more boxes, and opened them together. In the second box was a blue long gun, full of water spirit, Zhang Shiping touched the body of the long gun, it felt cold to the touch, Zhang Shiping had no interest, turned to Head to the third box.


    Inside the third box was only a talisman, bright yellow, completely different from ordinary talismans, with only a pair of scissors drawn on it, from the handle to the tip of the scissors, there were two golden dragons entrenched on it, lifelike, As if about to come out.


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes widened by three points when he saw it, and he said in surprise: "Fu Bao!" Then he immediately smiled wryly at Shopkeeper Feng and said, "I can''t afford this, Shopkeeper Feng. Today I can see Fu Bao, which is also considered a treasure." It was an eye-opener."


    The ones used by monks in the Qi training period and the foundation building period can only be called magic weapons, and the ones used by the great monks who have cultivated the golden core and above are called magic weapons. The power and magic weapons are not the same. The talisman is that Jindan monks intercept and store part of the power of their natal magic weapon into the talisman. In this way, monks in the Qi training period or foundation building period can use it, but due to the level of the monk''s personal mana, the effect of using it Not the same.


    Talisman treasures are extremely rare and expensive in the world of cultivating immortals. When Jindan monks have a day when their lifespan is approaching, if there is no successor in the family, they will have to make their own magic treasures into talismans when their lifespan is approaching. Depending on the power, one or several copies will be made as family heritage. .


    If Zhang Shiping had Zhang Fubao in his hand, with all his strength, the Foundation Establishment cultivator without any special means would not dare to take his blow head-on. In a sneak attack, it is even possible to kill the foundation cultivator, but a sneak attack is basically impossible. Aside from other things, the monks in the Qi training period will take a while just to activate the talisman. The power has long been perceived by the spiritual consciousness of the foundation-builder cultivator.


    If the foundation-building cultivator has fierce attacking methods, he can bully him, break the shield of the qi-training cultivator, and get a talisman for nothing. Even the Foundation Establishment cultivators who lacked means and lacked self-confidence had long since fled. Unless the Foundation Establishment cultivator is trapped and cannot get out, he is like half a log.


    But if the monks in the foundation building period have Zhang Fubao in their hands, even the monks in the early foundation building period can pose a great threat to the monks in the later stage.


    Shopkeeper Feng did not push the box of talismans to Zhang Shiping this time. The bright yellow talisman was placed in a nearly transparent crystal box. He took it out gently without opening the crystal box. The treasure was purchased from Yisanxiu in this store. After being appraised by an expert in the store, there is still more than one point of power left in this talisman. It can be used once more, and the power is a little insufficient, so the price is not too high. Gui, Fellow Daoist Lin think about it?"


    He reported a number to Zhang Shiping, far exceeding the price of a top-grade magic weapon, even much more expensive than a low-grade magic weapon of second-order, and comparable to the price of a middle-grade magic weapon of second-order.


    One is the Thick Soil Purple Gold Shield, a magic weapon that can be used immediately and can be used for a long time.


    One is a talisman that only has the power of one blow. It is powerful, but it is a consumable. When such a talisman is used against an enemy, it is not fighting, it is killing the opponent with a spirit stone.


    Shopkeeper Feng saw that Zhang Shiping was thinking, so he was not in a hurry, and gently put the crystal box back into the pear blossom wooden box, waiting for Zhang Shiping''s answer. This talisman has been in the store for several years, because it only has one blow, the foundation cultivator thinks it is not worth it, let alone the qi training cultivator, he took it out today just for a try Anyway, when new customers come to his store in the past few years, he will sell them.


    Zhang Shiping wanted this talisman. After all, he didn''t have any under-the-box guys up to now, but he was reluctant to part with the thick-soiled purple-gold shield. After all, defensive magic weapons were harder to find than offensive magic weapons, plus The attributes are also good, somewhat in line with itself.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Shiping had a decision in his heart, he gritted his teeth and took out all the spirit stones in the storage bag, a pile of low-grade spirit stones, UU Reading of different colors, piled up in front of him and the shopkeeper Hefeng On the floor, Zhang Shiping then took out a box, opened it, and there were three red, yellow and blue middle-grade spirit stones inside, and pushed it in front of shopkeeper Feng.


    "Shopkeeper Feng, please click. How many are these spirit stones? Are they enough?" Zhang Shiping, who had spent all his money, said to Shopkeeper Feng.


    Shopkeeper Feng glanced at the spirit stone with his spiritual sense, made a guess in his heart, and said pleasantly, "Fellow Daoist Lin, these spirit stones are enough to buy this golden dragon-cut talisman treasure."


    "I want to buy this Thick Soil Purple Gold Shield and the Golden Dragon Shearing Talisman together."


    "You Lin Daoyou are joking, these spirit stones alone are not enough." Shopkeeper Feng said to Zhang Shiping in a calm tone. If these spirit stones are full, you can only buy this golden dragon-cut talisman treasure, which is already Zhang Shiping''s all spirit stones.


    Zhang Shiping said: "Shopkeeper Feng, don''t get me wrong, I still have something here, you can look at the price and see if it''s enough."


    Zhang Shiping wiped the storage bag with his right hand, and a jade bottle containing tea pills appeared on the table. There are still about twenty or six bottles in his storage bag, which are all the first-grade low-grade tea pills he has refined since he started alchemy. .


    If you take too much first-level low-grade elixir, it will accumulate erysipelas in the monk''s body. Of course, ordinary casual cultivators don''t need to consider this problem.


    Zhang Shiping has a bronze lamp to assist his practice, and his practice speed is already fast. He considered the time needed to refine the erysipelas produced by taking the lower-grade tea pill, Zhang Shiping found that it is better to practice directly under the lamp, and save some lower-grade tea come dan.


    However, the erysipelas in the middle-grade tea pill is much less, and it will hardly affect Zhang Shiping''s practice. Therefore, whenever he refines the middle-grade tea pill, he will take it when he is practicing, and further enhance his mana.

 Chapter 27： Depot

    Looking at the jade bottle on the table, shopkeeper Feng reached for it, uncorked the bottle and poured out a turquoise elixir, exuding a fresh fragrance of tea. A brownish green tea with a smell of fireworks.


    Shopkeeper Feng looked at the tea pill in his hand, smelled it again, raised his eyebrows, cupped his hands at Zhang Shiping and said, "I didn''t expect Fellow Daoist Lin to be an alchemist, so I''m sorry! What kind of pill is this, Fellow Daoist Lin?"


    Shopkeeper Feng also has a lot of pills in his hands. Just by looking at the fineness of the pills and smelling the smell of the pills, he can at most roughly judge what type of pills are. However, there are many pills in the world of cultivating immortals. when.


    Since Zhang Shiping is the real master, of course he has to ask what the elixir is, so as not to have to guess and waste his brain.


    "This is the Jade Tea Pill I made. It is a low-grade pill that can increase the mana of a monk in the Qi training stage. Of course, the effect is only in the early and middle stages." Zhang Shiping responded. When the yellow-faced old man gave him the pill, there was no prescription The person who wrote the name just scribbled down a few words of the first-order Xiapincha Dandan Fang, and he temporarily gave the shopkeeper Feng a nicer name.


    Shopkeeper Feng was delighted when he heard it. This kind of elixir for improving mana is the best-selling among monks. He took out a silver knife and a white handkerchief. The blade was sharp. He scraped some powder on the surface of Yucha Pill on the white handkerchief. He controlled the white handkerchief to fly in front of him with the imperial object technique, and tasted it with the tip of his tongue. medicinal powder.


    Zhang Shiping was not in a hurry, quietly looking at the shopkeeper Feng, watching him verify the properties of the elixir, it also took a little time, he took the fruit on the fruit plate and ate it slowly.


    After a while, shopkeeper Feng opened his eyes, his chubby face smiled even more blissfully, "The medicine is mild in nature and can indeed increase mana in the early and middle stages of Qi training, but it will be less effective for monks in the later stage." It¡¯s a big discount, maybe after the quality is improved, it will also be effective in the later stages of Qi training.¡± Shopkeeper Feng seems to be talking to Zhang Shiping, and it seems to be talking to himself.


    "I don''t know how many bottles Lin Daoyou has in his hand. Is there any middle-grade Jade Tea Pill?"


    "I still have twenty-six bottles of jade tea pills here, including the one on the table, a total of twenty-seven bottles, ten pills in each bottle, all of which are low-grade pills. Shopkeeper Feng feels that these pills, together with the spirit stone in front of him, Can I exchange the Thick Earth Purple Gold Shield and this incomplete talisman." Zhang Shiping said flatly, but he emphasized the word incomplete.


    In fact, the quality of Yucha pills is worse than that of Huangya pills, and the price is naturally lower. Zhang Shiping also has a rough idea about the two hundred and seventy jade tea pills. There are some monster materials and talismans, and at that time, they really can only sell iron.


    He also wanted to quickly sell this incomplete talisman, but at this price, the shopkeeper Feng was thinking about it, and suddenly a voice came from his ear, it was the foundation-building monk whose family was sitting in the store.


    After hearing the sound transmission, Shopkeeper Feng said to Zhang Shiping: "Actually, the sum of these elixirs is still a little bit worse, but I, Xiangmingju, and Daoyou Lin have known each other for many years, so I have to give you this face."


    Shopkeeper Feng pushed the two boxes containing the Thick Soil Purple Gold Shield and the Talisman Gold Dragon Cut to Zhang Shiping, and put away all the spirit stones in front of him with a wave of his hand.


    When Zhang Shiping heard this, his face showed joy, "Thank you, shopkeeper Feng." He didn''t accept the two boxes directly, but immediately took out the remaining twenty-six bottles of jade tea pills from the storage bag, and handed them to shopkeeper Feng for inspection. After he finished the inspection, Zhang Shiping accepted the thick-earth purple gold shield and the incomplete talisman gold scissors.


    Shopkeeper Feng sold the goods that had been accumulated for many years, and Zhang Shiping got what he wanted. Both parties were overjoyed, and they said something in the quiet room. Zhang Shiping got up to say goodbye, and shopkeeper Feng got up and sent Zhang Shiping outside , "Friend Daoist Lin, walk slowly, come and sit when you have time."


    When Zhang Shiping was on the street after going out, he checked himself up and down with his spiritual sense, and found nothing unusual. Although the two parties have cooperated happily in the past few years, Zhang Shiping is afraid that the other party will be tempted by such a large transaction today, and he must be on guard against others.


    Zhang Shiping walked aimlessly on the street, stopping from time to time, and sometimes stopped to look at things at the casual repair stalls. In fact, he was paying attention to his surroundings to see if anyone was following him. Zhang Shiping didn''t use his spiritual sense, because there were so many people in the market, if this divine sense was swept away, it would be even more troublesome to get into trouble with monks with higher mana than Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping randomly used some useless monster materials in a shop, and exchanged a dozen spirit stones. Just now in order to buy the Thick Earth Purple Gold Shield and the Talisman Gold Flood Dragon Scissors, I really lost my fortune, and there is not one left, and now I think it is inconvenient to not have a spirit stone.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t plan to go back directly to Biyuan Mountain, he opened a room in the Fangshi Inn, where he planned to sacrifice the thick earth purple gold shield first.


    After Zhang Shiping raised the formation that came with the inn room, he took out a few formation flags from the storage bag, and arranged another small formation, so that he took out the pear flower with the thick soil and purple gold shield from the storage bag In the wooden box, take out a piece of jade slip placed in the upper left corner of the wooden box, which records the alchemy formula. After Zhang Shiping''s spiritual inspection, he found that it was the same as the general alchemy formula.


    That''s right, even if this is a top-grade magic weapon, it is a first-order magic weapon after all, so how can there be any special refining formulas!


    Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on the futon, holding the thick soil purple gold shield with both hands, lowered three inches below the navel, and used his spiritual consciousness and magic power to sacrifice continuously for a whole day and night.


    After the successful sacrifice, Zhang Shiping put this thick soil purple gold shield into the storage bag. A monk can only have the natal magic weapon after forming the alchemy. big.


    Zhang Shiping went out of the room, went to the inn to pay the bill, and left Fangshi. He flew for a while, and after confirming that there was no one behind him, he stopped at an unnamed hill, washed the lotion on his face, and wiped his face. After twisting his upper muscles for a while, he returned to his original appearance, and his body was raised by two points amidst a crackling sound. Then he changed into the black clothes of the outer disciples of Jiaozuo Sect, burned the clothes he changed before to ashes, and set off again.


    The blue sky is above, the mountains and valleys are below, Zhang Shiping breaks through the wind and sweeps across the earth, people move forward quickly, and the scenery keeps going backwards. After flying for a whileZhang Shiping meets a man who is just like him The Jiaozuo Sect monk, who was also dressed in black, smiled and nodded at each other eight or nine feet away, and then flew separately, neither of them came up to chat and get close.


    Not long after, a few black spots appeared in front of the two of them, Zhang Shiping didn''t think there was anything wrong, until he could see a general scene in the middle of the sky in the distance, Zhang Shiping and the outer disciple''s expressions changed drastically at the same time. Hesitating, the two turned their heads and flew back.


    Because of the three people in front, two men and one woman, each of the two men was holding a red-haired chick the size of an ordinary duck.


    Two adult red red cranes followed closely behind the three of them, one was taller, from head to toe, more than ten feet away, it looked like a second-order monster, and the other was a little smaller, with a first-rank top-rank cultivation .


    From time to time, two red cranes flapped their wings to send out wind blades, and flew towards the three people in front. The two men and one woman were very smart. When the wind blades were still flying in mid-air, they would block the chicks in front, The red red crane could only helplessly control the wind blade to fly past.


    Looking at the chicks in the hands of the two male monks, the female crane who was a little smaller and the tall male crane wailed angrily, speeding up, getting closer and closer to the three people in front.


    However, these three qi cultivators didn''t know what flying magic weapon they were using, or what secret method they were using. Their flying speed was only comparable to that of the foundation-building red red crane. Come faster.


    Zhang Shiping injected mana into the flying magic weapon again. Although the speed was three points faster than the monk he met just now, the position between the three was still getting closer.


    He looked at the three of them, and they were also flying straight ahead. He was not flying fast, so he turned to the right, avoiding the sharp edge first, and the black-clothed disciple also turned to the left in cooperation.

 Chapter 28： Drag into the water

    Zhang Shiping and the black-clothed outer disciple turned to the right and the left, flying apart, but they didn''t want to have a young boy dressed as a young man among the other three, and shouted to the other two: "Let''s separate, Brother Lin, go to the left, Chen Junior sister and me on the right."


    The two agreed, and separated immediately, Senior Brother Lin flew towards the black-clothed disciple, while the remaining man and woman flew towards Zhang Shiping. Chasing in the direction of Zhang Shiping, the female Red Red Crane flew in the direction of Senior Brother Lin.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know what the black-clothed disciple was thinking. When he heard the voice, he was startled and angry, but he didn''t dare to stop, so he could only fly forward with all his strength. On the way, he turned in another direction, trying to get away from it. The two, the man and woman at the back still followed him closely, trying to forcefully drag Zhang Shiping into the water.


    The man and woman behind are getting closer and closer to Zhang Shiping, and the faces of the man and woman are getting whiter and paler. It seems that they are using some kind of secret technique to increase their speed. Even though Zhang Shiping is flying with all his strength, the second-order male Hongdan The crane and the man and woman flew closer and closer to Zhang Shiping.


    On the other side, a female red crane of the first rank is chasing Senior Brother Lin and the black-clothed disciple. This red crane is only a top rank, even if it is a bird and monster that is more flexible than the two in the air, it is not strong enough , in fact, if the two join hands, they may not be able to kill this demon bird.


    It''s a pity that the two of them are not in the same way. The black-clothed disciple''s face was as gloomy as water. He was dragged into the water for no reason. Now he has no choice but to not have a fight with that senior brother Lin. It is already very good. As for letting him join forces with Senior Brother Lin, it was impossible, and he was afraid that he would be attacked from behind.


    He turned his head to look at Zhang Shiping and the couple in the distance on the right, and seeing Zhang Shiping turned a corner, he had an idea, and immediately turned a corner, and Lin Shixiong and the female red red crane followed.


    The flight trajectories of these two parties in the sky are like two semicircles, getting closer to each other.


    Gradually, Zhang Shiping, the black-clothed disciple and the three of them regrouped and flew forward with a distance of several zhang. The male and female red cranes were also chasing the five of them.


    The distance between the people was getting closer and closer. Zhang Shiping felt that it was too unsafe to only have a mana-condensed shield. He touched the storage bag with his hand and found a purple-black crystal shield. Zhang Shiping did not control the shield to grow bigger, but black The aura shrouded himself, turning into a pale black shield. Zhang Shiping let go of his consciousness, and controlled the thick soil purple gold shield to rotate around his body.


    Several other people also used their own methods. The black-clothed disciple took out a blue wooden shield and turned it into a blue mask. Brother Lin took out a golden ring, and after a while of illusion, five golden rings, one big and four small, rotated around his body. The monk dressed as the young master took out a magic weapon in the shape of an inkstone, and Junior Sister Chen also took out a paper umbrella with a colored ribbon tied to the handle.


    Zhang Shiping, who had confidence in his mind, scanned the four of them. Zhang Shiping hadn''t seen them clearly when he was in the distance. After getting close, he realized that these three were also Jiaozuo Sect disciples like him. Clothes, but with the Jiaozuo Zong logo on the sleeves or collar. Zhang Shiping said unluckily!


    The five of them were all flying forward, and guarding each other, their speed was not as fast as the beginning. Zhang Shiping knew that as long as the two male monks among the three did not let go of the chicks in their hands, the two red red cranes behind them would never stop. Sooner or later, the five of them will be caught up due to the exhaustion of mana.


    As for looking back, Zhang Shiping didn''t have the awareness to face the angry attack of the second-level birds and monsters alone. Maybe the talisman golden jellyfish scissors sacrifice could seriously injure it, but why should he deal with the trouble caused by the other party?


    Birds like red red cranes are better at flying than monks. In terms of consumption, five people are definitely no match for these two birds.


    Zhang Shiping watched the pale-faced male and female monks each take out a bottle of elixir and poured it into his own mouth. The same is true for the other senior brother Lin, presumably because he had consumed too much earlier.


    The five of them were holding spirit stones in their hands, constantly absorbing spiritual energy from them, but Zhang Shiping knew his own situation. He didn''t have any pills to replenish mana in his storage bag, and even the spirit stones were only about a dozen.


    Thinking of this, he reached out and wiped the storage bag, and Luo Junjian appeared on his shoulder, and the sword light faltered, just in case. He recited the formula silently, and opened his fingers on his right hand. Five egg-sized crimson fireballs appeared at his fingertips, distorting the surrounding air. He threw the fireballs towards Brother Lin who was holding the chick. He stretched out his hand, grabbed a few wind blade talismans in his hand, and the five wind blades moved towards the young master in a haphazard manner.


    The fireball hit the blue light mask, which looked like a thin layer, but it blocked all five fireballs. Zhang Shiping never thought that the fireball alone could hurt him, it just slowed him down. The same goes for the five wind blades.


    Taking advantage of the speed of the two of them, the male and female red red cranes flapped their wings, shortened the distance, and used the wind binding technique to hold them back.


    The black-clothed disciple was about to make a move, he was already holding an ice pick talisman in his hand, seeing Zhang Shiping make a move, he was overjoyed, he also threw a dozen ice picks at the two of them, and then left quickly without looking back.


    Zhang Shiping was also extremely decisive, he didn''t think about any plans for the oriole to be behind, he chose a different direction from the black-clothed disciple and flew away without looking back.


    The junior sister Chen mentioned by the monk dressed as the young master hesitated for a moment, and looked at the two trapped by the red red crane wind binding technique, gritted her teeth, and even abandoned her companions and flew away from this place.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know what happened later, he had already deviated from the road to Biyuan Mountain on the way to escape. Flying all the way down, he used up 40% to 50% of his mana, so he simply chose an unnamed hill, landed, and looked for a cave, UU reading www.uukanshu. There is a wild boar in the com, which happens to be used as rations by him.


    In the cave with bad smell, Zhang Shiping didn''t dislike it either. After eating wild boar meat, he meditated all night to replenish his mana and practice for a while.


    After a night of cultivation, Zhang Shiping, who had fully nourished his head, looked around the top of the mountain, and then flew towards Biyuan Mountain. After returning to Biyuan Mountain, he practiced while refining the first-order jade tea pill, As for the second-order jade tea pill, it needs to be refined by the ground fire or the innate real fire in the foundation-building period. He went to Chili Peak, and a day later, he left the earth fire room in disgrace. Refining.


    If after a period of time, Zhang Shiping heard some disciples discussing after the sermon once every ten days, they said that a second-level bird attacked the disciples in the Qi training period, and it is said that two people died, and one of them was said to be from the sect Among them, a descendant of a late-stage foundation-establishment monk, the foundation-establishment monk was furious.


    When Zhang Shiping heard this, he remained calm. He really didn''t expect that one of the three people was a descendant of a monk in the late stage of Foundation Establishment. Later monks came to the door.


    That cultivator in the late stage of Foundation Establishment directly killed Zhang Shiping, and at most the sect would punish him lightly. Could it be that one life is exchanged for another?


    Zhang Shiping recalled the appearance of the black-clothed disciple and the female cultivator surnamed Chen, and thought to himself that these two people would not reveal anything, right? After all, it is of no benefit to them, everyone is half a catty, and they are all crows and black pigs, so don''t laugh at the other.


    Amid wild thoughts, Zhang Shiping''s mind was no longer here after the morning sermon was over.


    He left in a hurry and decided to live in seclusion from now on. Two months passed in a flash, and seeing that no one came to the door, and no disciples from the Zongmen''s Punishment Hall came to look for him, his hanging heart slowly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 29： Qi training 9 layers

    The late-stage monk of the Jiaozuo Sect was on duty at the Yuntie Mine when his descendant was attacked by the Red Red Crane. The unimportant Yuntie vein at the junction of the sects has become the focus of contention among the three sects. Jiaozuo Sect, Qiyun Sect, and Xuanhuo Sect are vying for each other here, and no one is willing to give in.


    Xie Ping, the golden elixir cultivator of Jiaozuo Sect, guarded here, and the other two sects also sent golden elixir monks. As if there was a tacit understanding, the three sects only sent one golden elixir monk, but as for the three foundation-building monks, There are nearly a hundred people in the faction, like Zhang Shiping''s uncle Chen Wenguang, who has been here for several years, and only went back to the sect once in the middle.


    The Cloud Iron Mine originally belonged to Jiaozuo Sect. It should be said that Jiaozuo Sect occupies 40% of the current Ice Lingshi vein, and the other 60% is divided between Qiyun Sect and Xuanhuo Sect. Only in this way can the situation be considered stable. Come down, but the monks among the three sects also had disputes from time to time, but no one dared to really do it.


    The cultivator at the late stage of Foundation Establishment was called Gu Binghua. He looked horrified when he was patrolling, and took out a blood-red stone tablet that had been split in two from his storage bag. , and left in a hurry, constantly casting magic senses along the way, escaping the light without stopping, with all his strength, he rushed to the place where the son and brother Lin died in a few days.


    Came over to see that the two had been eaten up by wild beasts in the mountains long ago, leaving only torn clothes and broken bones, feeling sad in their hearts.


    After searching for a long time at the place where his junior died, he sensed a bloodstone he put in the storage bag of the young master, but it was not around, but there was a vague sense in the southeast.


    The stone was fused with his blood, and it was about the same size as a spirit stone. It was placed at the bottom of the spirit stone pile in the storage bag. People who didn''t know it thought it was a fire attribute spirit stone.


    He had a fierce look in his eyes, and immediately turned the device into a crimson light. He sensed that the bloodstone was getting closer and closer. It was in a market opened by his own sect in front of him, and he could clearly feel that the bloodstone was inside.


    He continued on his way and kept casting secret techniques. Even the monks in the late stage of foundation establishment were exhausted for a while. He suppressed his anger and found a place nearby to sit cross-legged. He took out a jade bottle and poured a grain of dark red After taking the elixir, he held a piece of middle-grade red fire spirit stone in each hand. While absorbing spiritual power, he also did not forget to use the secret induction technique. After two hours, the mana recovered to seven levels, and he couldn''t wait to break open the square. City guard formation.


    The formations in Fangshi are mostly illusionary formations, which are used to prevent mortals from entering by mistake, and do not require too much protection.


    Such a violent breach naturally alarmed a foundation cultivator guarding Fangshi. He immediately flew out of the mansion and felt a foundation cultivator in the direction of the Fangshi restaurant. He did not hide his spiritual pressure at all, revealing a violent temper breath.


    Looking at the spiritual pressure, for the cultivator who was obviously higher than himself and was furious, the monk in the middle stage of foundation establishment thought about it for a while. His mana was not as good as the opponent, so self-protection was still possible, and the opponent also had to look at Jiao Zuozong''s face behind him. With that in mind, he rushed over. Otherwise, if the sect is held accountable, he will also lose his skin.


    The storage bags of Brother Young Master and Senior Brother Lin were picked up by a casual cultivator passing by. Ye Luzi did things too rough, and he didn''t check the storage bags carefully to see if there was anything marked. Great luck.


    When the Foundation Establishment cultivator found this casual cultivator, that man was eating big fish and meat in a restaurant in a square market. There was a big table full of good elixir soup and monster meat, and he was feasting on it.


    Gu Binghua came in and grabbed the casual cultivator, and immediately searched for his soul in a rage. This action caused panic among the rest of the restaurant, and they rushed to flee. Even a cultivator in the early stage of foundation establishment in the restaurant did not dare to show his face , fled outside.


    A mid-stage foundation-establishment cultivator stationed in Fang City also happened to rush over. Seeing whether the other party was a late-stage foundation-establishment cultivator from his own sect, or a cultivator with a name and surname in the sect who was expected to form an alchemy, he bit the bullet and came forward to ask situation.


    After a while, the foundation cultivator stationed in Fang City withdrew and explained the situation to the people watching outside the restaurant. It turned out that it was Sanxiu who killed the descendants of the senior, but now he was found at the door, and he paid for his life. The crowd listened, whispered, chattered, and then dispersed, but no one dared to enter this restaurant yet.


    But in fact, Gu Binghua, a late-stage monk of Jiaozuo Zong, performed the soul search, and the coldness on his face did not subside a little. Lying limply on the ground, shaking and twitching from time to time.


    With a wave of his hand, the monk who established the foundation took all the storage bags on Sanxiu''s body, and cast a fireball spell, burning him alive. When this rogue cultivator arrived, his great-grandson was already dead. He just took the storage bag by hand, not the murderer.


    Gu Binghua found no other clues, he sighed, this junior is the one with the best qualifications in his family, what a pity!


    ¡­


    In Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden, Zhang Shiping lived in seclusion, except for listening to lectures once a ten-day period, he never went out again, and even some daily necessities were dragged to the nearest market by the stewards.


    After more than a year like this, he is not meditating. It''s just practicing spells, or refining the first-order jade tea pill. Only after harvesting the spiritual tea leaves, he disguised himself as a short, thin, black-faced monk and went to Xiangmingju.


    In a quiet room in the small courtyard of Biyuan Mountain, Zhang Shiping has grown a beard, and the two short mustaches above his lips are clean and tidy, and he looks much more mature and stable.


    He got up from the futon in the quiet room. Not long after he broke through the ninth level of Qi training, after two days of polishing his mana, he was able to restrain himself. A strange-looking monk sent a letter from outside. There is a distance limit for the sound transmission talisman. Zhang Family¡¯s Baiyuan Mountain and Jiaozuo Zong Biyuan Mountain are too far apart.


    This time, what I sent here is the family''s marriage arrangement for Zhang Shiping. When he went back last time, he practiced at the seventh level. A monk in the late stage of Qi training can also say something about his marriage, so the family specially came to ask him for his opinion. .


    Now that Zhang Shiping is in his early twenties, he should have reached the crown early in the world, and he can start a family and start a business.


    The letter said that the family and Zhang Tong''an were discussing about Zhang Shiping''s marriage. Zhang Tong''an told Zhang Shiping about a good family. , the cultivation level of Qi training.


    Zhang Shiping read the letter, smiled, and wrote back, saying that he hadn''t considered starting a family yet, and in a few years, if he had no hope of establishing a foundation, it would be too late to think about it. If he can successfully establish the foundation and maintain the body of Yuanyang and Yuanyin, it is said that there will be more chances of forming alchemy, but I don''t know if it is true or not?


    Zhang Shiping handed over the letter and a spirit stone to the monk sitting in the yard. This spirit stone is the cost of running errands, the price is too expensive, and UU Reading still collects money from both parties, so Zhang In the past few years with An Zhang Shiping and his son, the number of contacts between the two is not too much.


    When Zhang Tongan received the letter, seeing Zhang Shiping''s ambition was so great, he was overjoyed, and since Zhang Shiping was still young, he didn''t mention marriage for the time being.


    Practitioners are not the same as ordinary people in the world. They must start a family and start a career. There are also some Jindan Yuanying monks who have never married in their lives to avoid distraction. They yearn for the Tao of Longevity.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping''s mother was sad, she was a mortal after all, she was not as successful in building a foundation as Zhang Tong''an, and she was afraid that she would not see her son get married and have children.


    Zhang Shiping replied to the letter, and felt that he had lived in seclusion for so long, and the matter should have been settled, so he drove to Chili Peak. , I would think of how to refine the second-order jade tea pill.


    The last time I went to the ground fire room to try, Zhang Shiping failed halfway through the refining process, but he was not completely fruitless, at least he had an understanding of the difficulty of refining the second-order jade tea pill in his heart, Zhang Shiping Comfort myself in the bottom of my heart.


    He has prepared five elixirs and medicinal materials, and he is going to try them out. Of course, he also prepared some medicinal materials for the first-order jade tea pill, and he will practice his hands first in the ground fire room.


    When he returns to the family next time, he plans to hand over this second-order jade tea pill to the family. There is also a second-order spiritual tea tree in the family, but it is different from the tea tree in the second-order spiritual tea garden on Biyuan Mountain. , I don''t know if it can be refined.


    But for the first-order spirit tea tree, this is not the case. The first-order spirit tea tree is easier to cultivate, and relatively speaking, it is easier to obtain. If the Zhang family can refine the Jade Tea Pill, there will be an extra source of income. The favor of the yellow-faced old man is really not small, Zhang Shiping thought in his heart.

 Chapter 30： Refining Jade Tea Pill

    Zhang Shiping flew towards Chili Peak, and flew towards the guard of Chili Peak, and landed in the bamboo forest. In front of his eyes was a green sea of ??bamboo forests. The wind pierced through the bamboo forest and the sound of falling leaves, but there was no trace of the bamboo house.


    Naturally, Zhang Shiping would not use fireballs to bombard formations like the former deacon disciple of the Foreign Affairs Hall, and the old man guarding the mountain in the foundation establishment period of the opponent was not Zhang Shiping''s grandfather, so he would definitely not be so polite to him.


    He reached out and wiped the storage bag, took out a sound transmission talisman, and said a few words to the light, the sound transmission talisman turned into a flame and merged into the formation. Zhang Shiping first stood and waited for a stick of incense, but the old man who guarded the mountain hadn''t come out yet .


    Maybe something was delayed, so Zhang Shiping simply sat cross-legged on the ground covered with withered, yellowed and browned bamboo leaves, and waited while he practiced. He didn''t perform the exercises completely, but it was like meditating.


    An hour later, when Zhang Shiping was about to get up and leave, the bamboo hut formation was opened, revealing a door two feet long and wide. The old man guarding the mountain smiled and accompanied a monk in blue robe and goatee After walking out, the formation closed up again in an instant.


    The old man guarding the mountain and the monk with the goatee didn''t seem to see Zhang Shiping.


    The old man guarding the mountain stretched out his hand, smiled and sent the goatee monk out of the bamboo forest. Afterwards, the old man came back and invited him into the formation after seeing Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping was naturally uncomfortable after staying for so long, but he knew that the monk with goatee that even the old man who guarded the mountain, the foundation builder, would accompany him, was probably a big shot in the sect. At this time, no matter how ugly his face was, it would only increase the old man''s dislike towards him, so he might as well take the opportunity to ask the old man about the mountain.


    He has been cultivating hard all these years, except for the gatherings among disciples, he has participated in half a year before he started, and he went very rarely afterwards.


    "Senior, who was that just now?" Zhang Shiping followed the old man guarding the mountain into the formation. He didn''t go directly into the black gate on the other side of the mountain wall. He could see that the old man guarding the mountain felt a little guilty for making him wait so long. , I took the opportunity to ask a few more questions.


    The old man guarding the mountain looked at Zhang Shiping in front of him, and was quite surprised to see that he was still waiting. More than an hour had passed, but Zhang Shiping was still waiting patiently outside.


    He still remembers Zhang Shiping. After all, Zhang Shiping came to Chili Peak to guard the fire room a few years ago. On the two days at the end of each month, when Zhang Shiping was taking a bath, he arranged for a replacement. For Zhang Shiping, in the heart of the old guard The impression on the surface is the image of an ascetic monk who is not good at words and dull.


    But today he saw that Zhang Shiping had good eyesight, so he didn''t come up in a hurry, he disturbed that goatee senior brother Wang, and made himself lose face. The old man Shoushan still had a good impression of Zhang Shiping, so he started talking to Zhang Shiping.


    The old man Shoushan didn''t answer directly, but asked Zhang Shiping what the surname of Yuan Ying''s ancestor was. Of course, Zhang Shiping knew that Yuan Ying''s ancestor was Wang.


    "That senior brother is called Wang Yunhan." The old man Shoushan said without beginning or end. Zhang Shiping immediately understood and didn''t ask any more questions.


    This Senior Brother Wang is a descendant of the Jiaozuo Zong Yuanying ancestor. Of course, it is the kind that has been separated for hundreds of years. The dual attribute of wood and fire is deeply valued by the ancestor. He has cultivated to the foundation building stage, but in the past few decades, he has become obsessed with alchemy, and he has been able to refine the third-level elixir, so he has slackened his practice.


    Patriarch Yuanying of Jiaozuo Zong questioned him at first, and seeing that he had not repented, he repeated it again and again, and then he let it go. Everyone has their own destiny, so you can''t force it. After all, he is not the only one who can be cultivated among the descendants of the Yuanying ancestor.


    ¡­


    The old man guarding the mountain took Zhang Shiping to the fire room. In fact, he only needs to give Zhang Shiping a pass token, and there is no need to send it off in person, perhaps because Zhang Shiping has been waiting for a long time and has good eyesight.


    When entering the cave to go to the fire room at the bottom of the peak, a female cultivator walked out. Under the lights on both sides of the mountain wall, the lights were dim. Zhang Shiping glanced at the female cultivator and then looked away. The first impression was that she was tall and slender Can''t see clearly.


    After walking for a short distance, the female cultivator was far away. The old man who guarded the mountain laughed and said, "How about the girl, have you taken a fancy to her?"


    Zhang Shiping didn''t have that thought, so naturally he didn''t respond, the old man turned his head to look at Zhang Shiping, a little disbelieving in his heart. However, the relationship between the two was average, so he didn''t say anything more.


    The old man guarding the mountain took Zhang Shiping to the ground fire room and left. Zhang Shiping was very familiar with this place, asked the disciples on duty here, chose an empty fire room to enter, activated the formation, and the dark brown stone door quietly fell, isolating the inside and outside. .


    For the formation in the fire room, Jiao Zuozong put in a lot of effort to make the monks inside feel at ease refining the alchemy forging tools. He watched the red light flow on the large formation, and the light mask was thin, but Zhang Shiping heard that this formation It is connected to the Chili Peak Formation, even if a dozen Foundation Establishment cultivators join forces, they cannot break it.


    Inside the stone room, the walls on all sides are dark brown, and even the floor is paved with dark brown stone bricks. There is a round pier in the middle of the room, and the ground fire gathers inside through a formation. The head of a beast is in a breathing posture.


    If a monk feels that the firepower is not enough when forging alchemy, he can cast a spell to drive the animal head to spew out fire.


    There is an empty stone barrel next to the round pier, in which the blacksmith cultivator puts various quenching fluids. In order to improve the quality of the magical artifacts, the blacksmiths more or less have different formulations of quenching fluids. Zhang Shiping is doing alchemy this time, so he doesn''t need it.


    In front of the round pier, there was an old futon. Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on it, patted on the storage bag, and the alchemy furnace appeared in front of him. Zhang Shiping performed the imperial object technique, and the three-legged red copper alchemy furnace with half a person''s height was suspended in the air on the round pier. Above the furnace mouth, Zhang Shiping pinched the decision with one hand, controlling the formation.


    He took a shot from the storage bag, and in front of Zhang Shiping, more than a dozen large and small jade bottles or iron bottles and wooden bottles appeared. Zhang Shiping used different containers according to different medicinal properties. Inside the bottle are all the medicinal materials that he has already refined Some are powder, some are liquid, and some are small pieces.


    After making preparations first, you don''t have to refine it during alchemy, which wastes time and reduces the rate of alchemy.


    Zhang Shiping first preheated the three-legged copper pill furnace with a red ground fire and a small fire. The ground fire rising from the bottom of the furnace, under Zhang Shiping''s control, turned into a fireball. It was only after tea time that Zhang Shiping stopped the fire control technique, and the ground fire retracted into the round pier again.


    Afterwards, Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand and pointed, and the lid of the three-legged red copper dan furnace flew up with a ''bang'' sound. He unhurriedly picked up a relatively large iron bottle from the ground, and poured the medicine slices inside.


    Zhang Shiping controlled the ground fire to turn into a fire snake. When the medicinal materials were poured in, it was already wrapped by the fire snake, but the medicinal materials and the ground fire were not in direct contact. The two were separated by Zhang Shiping''s magic power. Walking around the inner wall of the alchemy furnace, sometimes approaching the medicinal materials.


    Zhang Shiping poured in a dozen or so bottles in a row. The bottles were filled with elixir liquid, elixir powder, and elixir cubes. When all the medicinal materials on the pill recipe were added to the pill furnace and turned into a thick mass of elixir liquid, Zhang Shiping didn''t care about it at all. He dared to relax, and kept sensing the medicinal properties inside. When he felt that it was about the same, he squeezed various formulas outside, and continuously injected seven red lights into the pill furnace.


    After finishing, Zhang Shiping breathed a sigh of relief. He still controlled the three-legged red copper pill furnace to hang in the air. After an hour, he slowly controlled the fire snake to withdraw. With a wave of his sleeve, the lid of the pill furnace opened with a ''bang'' Come, seven steaming turquoise pills were caught by him in the air, and they were put into the jade bottle that had been prepared.


    After Zhang Shiping finished refining a batch of first-grade jade tea pills, he stopped refining and sat cross-legged to recover his mana.

 Chapter 31： bell ringing

    After a cup of tea time, Zhang Shiping opened his eyes with piercing eyes.


    He continued to refine two furnaces of first-grade jade tea pills, grasping his feeling about alchemy, and after a few hours of breathing adjustment, Zhang Shiping put away all the empty bottles on the black brown stone floor, and stored them again. With a slap on the bag, a dozen or so bottles were taken out.


    The second-order jade tea pill is the result of more than ten years of groping by the yellow-faced old man. He failed countless times before improving on the basis of the first-order jade tea pill formula.


    Zhang Shiping skillfully added the first three ingredients to the first-order and second-order jade tea pills, with the same steps and the same amount, and the fourth ingredient changed slightly, adding five or six more auxiliary drugs and Dan decided.


    Afterwards, Zhang Shiping poured bottle after bottle of treated elixir into the alchemy furnace, the steps were not wrong at all, and the timing was just right, Zhang Shiping first shot the seven formulas, red light into the three-legged copper alchemy furnace.


    The fire in the round pier surged up, and under his fire control technique, it turned into a fire snake and walked in the pill furnace. After Zhang Shiping finished the first seven formulas, he stretched out his hand and waved aura towards the animal head. There are three beast heads with ferocious shapes, and dark blue flames spew out from their mouths, covering the entire pill furnace. After about an hour, a faint fragrance of pills comes out.


    The alchemy furnace on the round pier is like a red and blue light ball. After half an hour of controlling the fire, Zhang Shiping removed the dark blue flame from the beast''s mouth, changed his ten fingers, and pinched various formulas, which contained spiritual energy and mana. The red light of the Fa Jue continuously penetrated into the alchemy furnace, regulating the medicinal properties of the elixir liquid.


    Afterwards, Zhang Shiping put five fingers together, and hotter ground fire spewed out from the mouths of the five beasts, intertwined with the ground fire in the round pier, the flames were raging, completely enveloping the furnace, and Zhang Shiping could not see the pill furnace with naked eyes .


    The medicinal fragrance inside the pill furnace became more and more intense, filling the whole stone room, Zhang Shiping was excited, it seemed that the second-order jade tea pill was about to become a pill, and after a year of constant speculation, it was finally in sight.


    Zhang Shiping knew from the bottom of his heart that this was mostly because the first-order and second-order jade tea pills had the same root and origin, and he had been refining the first-order jade tea pills since he was in charge of Biyuan Mountain, and it has been three to five years now Time, I don''t know how many times the first-order jade tea pill has been refined.


    If it was changed to another second-order panacea, then I would have to try it for a long time before I could refine it with confidence.


    When inside the pill furnace, the fragrance of the medicine was no longer emitted, Zhang Shiping dissipated the ground fire, opened the lid of the pill furnace, performed the imperial object technique, and took out three pills, which were also blue-green pills.


    This is the first time Zhang Shiping has seen a second-tier elixir. According to the instructions on the second-tier jade tea elixir recipe, and based on the color and smell of the elixir, he preliminarily judged that it was a second-tier low-grade elixir. He had nothing to be disappointed about. Cheng Dan medicine is already a surprise.


    Two days later, Zhang Shiping opened the stone room, handed in the spirit stone to the disciple on duty, and went out.


    He didn''t see the old man guarding the mountain in the foundation building period at the bamboo building, so Zhang Shiping drove away from Chili Peak and flew towards Biyuan Mountain.


    Flying in mid-air, he was thinking. In the stone room, he had only refined the first and third parts of the five second-level jade tea pills. Eight pills.


    What worried Zhang Shiping the most was that when he was refining the fifth second-order jade tea pill, his three-legged red copper pill furnace wall cracked a small crack. Zhang Shiping was afraid that if he continued to forcibly refine the last elixir, the furnace might explode.


    As he flew slowly, he thought that it might be that the temperature of the ground fire was too high when refining the second-order jade tea pill. High-grade pills, after all, can''t hold back the ground fire.


    But now that the ancient cultivation secret realm is approaching, buying a new alchemy furnace is better than buying some useful pill talismans, so Zhang Shiping can only put the replacement of the alchemy furnace on hold.


    Just as he was thinking, there was a crisp voice from a distance, a boy of twelve or thirteen years old, wearing purple and white brocade clothes, riding a white crane, flying high in the sky, passing Zhang Shiping''s head. There was a girl following behind, Zheng Qiji followed closely behind, "Xiaobai, slow down."


    When the white crane heard the girl''s voice, its speed really slowed down. The young man patted the white crane''s back feathers, took out a brown pill from the storage bag, and put it to the white crane''s mouth, "Little Bai, fly faster." Holding it in his mouth, he swallowed the elixir, let out a brisk cry, flapped his wings a few times, and distanced himself from the girl behind him.


    The girl snorted softly, mobilized more mana, accelerated her flight, and followed.


    The two quickly flew forward. Zhang Shiping looked at the young man in purple and white brocade, and wondered in his heart which senior''s descendant or disciple this young man was, and he had a first-rank high-grade white crane mount at a young age.


    Adult wild monsters and birds can rarely be directly trained. Usually, some young birds and young animals are caught and raised, and they are bred for several generations. After the wildness is eliminated, they can be used as current mounts.


    There are also high-ranking monks who directly use secret techniques to place restrictions on the minds of monsters and birds, so that they will not dare to go west if they are told to go east, and they will not dare to fly down when they fly up.


    After the two left, Zhang Shiping put his thoughts back into the elixir, and it took half as long as before to slowly fly back to the Herb Garden in Biyuan Mountain.


    Half a month later, when Zhang Shiping was taking care of the spiritual tea in the second-order spiritual tea garden, a long bell rang in the distance, "Boom, boom, boom..." The bell rang three times in a row, and Zhang Shiping used his spiritual sense to check the information contained in the bell .


    Zhang Shiping stopped what he was doing and looked in the direction of Jiaozuo Peak, the main peak. The emotions in his black and white eyes changed, from uneasiness, worry, and panic to calm down, and then his eyes showed firmness and ruthlessness. He washed deeply. He took a long breath, and let it out again.


    This bell is a magic weapon of Jiaozuo Zong. The main bell tower is on Jiaozuo Peak, and eighteen sub-bell towers are evenly scattered in all directions of Jiaozuo Zong. UU Reading www. uukanshu.comOnce the mother bell rings, the child bell will also ring loudly, spreading throughout Jiaozuo Zong.


    The message from the bell was that three days later, the disciples who participated in the ancient cultivation of the secret realm gathered at a stone platform called Xiaoguan Mountain outside Jiaozuo Peak, and the message was passed on three times in succession.


    Zhang Shiping hurriedly cut off some useless branches and leaves on the second-order spiritual tea tree, and loosened the soil to fertilize and water. There was only four quarters of the spiritual tea garden, and he finished all the work after a busy morning.


    Putting away the agricultural tools used by Xianzhi, Zhang Shiping drove down the mountain, returned to the yard, went to the quiet room, sorted out all the things in the storage bag, and put them away. When he went to the market a few days ago, he bought wound medicines, detoxification pills, and barrier-breaking pills, which are commonly used in the world of cultivating immortals. He didn''t buy the first-level talismans because he knew how to draw them, but he bought three second-level talismans.


    Zhang Shiping used his power to preserve Luo Junjian and the Thick Earth Purple Gold Shield for a whole night.


    The sky was gloomy, and before the birds in the mountains left their nests, Zhang Shiping was already flying in mid-air, with mountains, rivers, trees, and rivers all under his feet.


    ¡­


    The entrance to the Guxiu Secret Realm is guarded by Jiaozuo Sect, Qiyun Sect, and Xuanhuo Sect. The ancestors of the three sects, Yuanying Patriarch, set up lower layers of formations to restrain this medicine garden wandering in the void. There are three formations The spoons are kept in the hands of the Yuanying ancestors of the three factions, and there are three factions guarding the entrance.


    By the time Zhang Shiping arrived, it was already the afternoon of the second day, when the sun was at its strongest, dozens of people were sitting cross-legged or standing under the big trees around the stone platform, and people were constantly flying over from all directions.


    Zhang Shiping chose a place where no one was around, sat down, and waited quietly. After one night, when the sun was rising, hundreds of people had already come around the entire stone platform, there were acquaintances gathered together in twos and threes, and there were quite a few people like Zhang Shiping who were alone.

 Chapter 32： Unicorn Corpse

    Inside the main hall of Jiaozuo Peak, a gray-haired old man with a hunchback held a bare wooden stick on the floor on the right hand side, slowly stood up from the futon, and said to Chang Younian, who was sitting quietly in the hall, "The master , the old man left first."


    "Please trouble Senior Brother Yun." Chang Younian said to the hunchbacked old man. The name of this hunchbacked old man is Yun Qi. He is about 700 years old.


    The deadline is getting closer and closer, and Yun Qi, who has no hope of breaking through, has stopped practicing in seclusion for decades. Instead, he helps Chang Younian with some trivial matters of the sect, and also teaches the younger generation of his clan by the way. How happy he was when he formed the alchemy in the past, how peaceful he is now, the ancient well reflects the blue sky without a trace, letting it turn into white clouds, it is helpless.


    Yun Qi walked out of the hall slowly, and there were six foundation-builder cultivators waiting in the left and right columns at the steps of the main hall, and the twelve said in unison: "Greetings to Uncle Yun."


    "Let''s go." Yun Qi leaned on a bare wooden stick and walked down the steps. After passing by these twelve foundation-building juniors, he seemed to be stepping on a long ladder to the sky. Within a few steps, he was already in mid-air.


    He reached out and wiped the storage bag, and a small black boat appeared in his hand. When he threw it forward, the black boat was known to grow against the wind, and turned into a huge boat seventy-three feet long and twenty-eight feet wide. Yun Qi walked slowly, landed on the deck, stood at the bow of the ship, looking straight ahead.


    The twelve Foundation Establishment cultivators who were flying with the imperial weapon at the back also landed on the deck one after another. When the black boat passed Xiaoguan Mountain, Zhang Shiping and one hundred and fifty monks on the eighth and ninth floors of Qi training, Under the leadership of the two foundation-building monks, they also flew onto the black boat and landed on the deck.


    Looking at the hunchbacked old man standing in front, everyone saluted one after another: "Greetings to Master Yun."


    Zhang Shiping and the others knew that the hunchbacked old man on the black giant boat was the Golden Core cultivator of the Zongmen under the guidance of the two Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    Yun Qi turned his head, and Gu Jing Wubo looked at these qi training disciples with his eyes, "There is no need to be too polite."


    Like other qi cultivators, Zhang Shiping also chose a place to sit on the deck of the black boat, and looked at the crowd calmly. It can be seen that most of the disciples are in their 40s or 50s, and there are about a dozen of them who are older. I don''t know if it''s for myself or for the younger generation. There are five or six people as young as Zhang Shiping.


    Perhaps it was because there were monks at the Golden Core stage, the entire deck was silent. Zhang Shiping looked through the shield of the black boat, and as soon as he saw the distant mountain peak with his naked eyes, the black boat flew close and flew past the mountain peak in a blink of an eye.


    Zhang Shiping felt indescribably horrified at seeing the light escape so fast. If he can become a Jindan cultivator, then he can also have such strength, drive a giant boat, drive more than a hundred people, and turn into a flying rainbow, which is much faster than he is now flying alone. Zhang Shiping squinted his eyes, fantasy.


    Zhang Shiping''s impressions of Jindan cultivators are all from hearing others talk about it or recording it in books and jade slips, and now he has a real impression.


    ¡­


    For this ancient secret realm of cultivation, in fact, the disciples of the three sects will not suffer much damage, with a casualty rate of one or two floors, death and injury are inevitable.


    The real losers were some Jindan family monks who had not yet joined the sect. A Jindan family could send fifteen disciples into the secret realm, but usually only five or six disciples came out, and more than half of them were casualties.


    As for the disciples with good aptitude in the family, they will not send them out. Some of the disciples they send out are family qi cultivators in their fifties and sixties, and the rest are loose cultivators recruited by the family.


    Some casual cultivators who are not qualified to participate in the ancient secret realm will flexibly join the Jindan family, become guest ministers, and work hard for them, in order to be able to participate in the ancient secret realm.


    The huge black boat driven by the hunchbacked old man Yunqi was suspended on the top of a small mountain. One hundred and fifty Qi training monks and fourteen Foundation Establishment monks jumped off the huge boat together. Zhang Shiping, like the others, landed in the air. , and then gently stepped on the treetops.


    After the hunchbacked old man took away the huge boat, he took the crowd to the valley ahead, and stopped at a green brick square near two square stone pillars standing ten feet apart and more than ten feet high.


    There are three sects of disciples guarding here for many years.


    After Zhang Shiping went down the valley, he saw that the Xuanhuomen wearing the flame symbol had arrived first, and there were also 150 Qi training disciples, and the people from Qiyunzong had not yet arrived.


    Next to him were monks wearing all kinds of clothes, Zhang Shiping looked at each other, those people''s cultivation ranged from the sixth floor to the ninth floor, and they were also older.


    ¡­


    At a high altitude above where the three factions were stationed together, where no one could see or feel them at all, there were three people standing in the strong wind. An old man in sackcloth took out a one-horned dragon with black scales from his storage bag. The curved nail gently cut a hole in the seven-inch white plastron of the one-horned dragon, and with five fingers forming claws, he took out a black inner alchemy still tinged with blood.


    The old man in sackcloth pinched the black inner alchemy with his black nails, shook it in front of the other two, and then swallowed it with a grunt.


    A middle-aged monk with red eyebrows snorted coldly, "It''s really reckless."


    The other short and fat man in a cross-collared dress didn''t give the old man in sackcloth a good look. Instead, he took out a red polyprism and threw it at the middle-aged man with red eyebrows, and then threw the black scale in the old man''s hand. The one-horned dragon put it in his storage bag.


    The old man in sackcloth was the Yuanying monk of Qiyunzong, the middle-aged man with the red eyebrows was the Yuanying monk of Xuanhuomen, and the last fat man in a Chinese dress with a collar was Yuanying Wang of Jiaozuozong.


    The Guxiu Secret Realm occupies a vast area, with mountains and rivers in it. In addition to spiritual flowers and plants, there are also many monsters living there. Every time the three Nascent Soul cultivators open the formation, they will also enter the secret realm of ancient cultivation, and seal the monsters above the middle stage of foundation establishment with the formation for a month. Those who are subdued are subdued, and those who cannot be subdued are killed, and the three are divided.


    This time the three of them were lucky. They met a one-horned dragon that had successfully formed a pill in recent years. It had a violent temperament. If it couldn''t be subdued as a mount, it could only be killed.


    The old man in sackcloth was superior in the end and killed the one-horned jiao and captured the jiao''s corpse. Of course, it can''t all be the old man in sackcloth, he took the most valuable inner alchemy, and the middle-aged man with red eyebrows and the short fat man in the Chinese clothes also each got a share.


    Jiao Zuozong, a short and fat man who handed in a Chinese costume, was trying to refine a puppet, and this dragon corpse was suitable for use, so he exchanged the fire prism for the half dragon corpse that belonged to him from the red-browed middle-aged man.


    Of course, the three Nascent Soul cultivators walked together, not because they were worried about the danger inside, but because no one was worried about the other. Although this ancient cultivator''s secret realm is large, it can''t withstand the wanton suppression of the Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Everyone can understand the principle of not being able to exhaust the pond, but it is not so easy to do.


    The three sects decided that only disciples in the Qi training period could enter, in order not to let the elixir of the ancient secret realm be consumed too quickly. There are some elixirs that use the flowers, fruits and leaves of the elixir, and they can be harvested again after a period of time, but the foundation building pill is different from the general elixir, it needs to use more than five hundred years of elixir, and it is still a whole Strains are used as medicine, leaving nothing behind.


    The speed of cultivating elixir in the sect cannot keep up with the speed of consumption, so they can only rely on the supply of elixir in the ancient secret realm.


    After another hour, Qi Yunzong''s flying boat arrived, and a Jindan female cultivator in white got off the flying boat with more than a hundred disciples and flew into the valley.


    A burgundy-faced burly man who was the leader of the Xuanhuomen took out a formation spoon, his mana surged, emitting red light, and opened the outermost formation, like a bubble formation shield, which dissipated from the top until it reached the ground .


    Yun Qi also followed behind, and opened the second layer of formation with the formation key. The female cultivator also immediately opened the last formation.


    Zhang Shiping stretched his neck and watched the formations disappear layer by layer. He thought that a dark entrance to the secret realm would be revealed, but he didn''t expect that there was a formation with a radius of seven or eight feet in the two square stone pillars, which was simple and grand.

 Chapter 33： send

    The three Golden Core cultivators dodged and were instantly distributed beside the circle in a triangular shape.


    A hunchbacked old man, a big man with a red face, and a woman in white, the three Jindan monks carefully inspected the teleportation formation with their spiritual consciousness. There are dense lines on it, the widest lines are **** wide, and the narrow ones are like hair strands. All kinds of patterns and textures, layer after layer, are high-level formations that make ordinary people dizzy at the sight of them.


    The three carefully checked the time of the two incense sticks, and checked every place and every line in the formation. In fact, they also know that their Yuanying ancestors have already used this teleportation formation, but what should be checked is still to be checked. In case of an accident, they will be teleported into the void. In a short period of time, the Yuanying monk may break the space and break free. Come out, but for the disciples in the Qi training period, it is absolutely death.


    Not finding any problems, Yun Qi flipped his hands and took out one piece after another of spirit stones of different colors from the storage bag, and embedded them into the nodes according to the formation. The hunchbacked old man took out twenty-three pieces of middle-level spirit stones The same is true for the red-faced man and the white-clothed woman. The three of them dropped the last middle-grade spirit stone at the same time. The nodes in the lines, the spirit stone spirit energy of various attributes circulated in the lines of the formation, and the formation formed a gray aura. , from the formation, an illusory moon-white disc floated three inches above the formation pattern.


    However, in the middle of this teleportation formation, there are still three grooves that have not yet placed spirit stones. The three of them each took out a high-grade spirit stone that shone with aura, and put it in carefully. For a moment, it condensed into a milky white spiritual disk, just like the essence.


    Half of these spirit stones came from the Jindan family, and it is impossible for the three factions to swagger and take over the spirit stones. Moreover, these Jindan families have to pay a large sum of spirit stones equivalent to tickets.


    The foundation-building cultivator at the back urged hundreds of Qi training disciples from the three sects. Zhang Shiping was among the crowd. As soon as the people in front stepped into the formation, white lights flashed and disappeared, and Zhang Shiping also stepped into the formation. , disappeared in a whirl.


    After all the disciples of the three sects had entered, it was the turn of the disciples of the Jindan family and the casual cultivators, about three or four hundred people.


    The three Nascent Soul cultivators in the strong wind waited for everyone to enter, the figures of the three gradually faded in the strong wind, and they disappeared in a blink of an eye. In the far distance of the sky in three directions, there were three shocking lights in gray, red and green.


    The reason why the Nascent Soul cultivator waited until all the qi-training disciples had entered before leaving was because he was afraid that some high-level monks would pretend to be low-level disciples and enter the secret realm. More than two hundred years ago, there was a Jindan monk who practiced high-level Qi training. Qi spells, plus a secret treasure that can hide one''s cultivation level, pretended to be a Qi training monk under the noses of the golden core of the three sects and other families, mixed in, and collected countless treasures of heaven and earth.


    The elixir harvested by all the disciples during the Qi training period was naturally very little. This extremely abnormal situation naturally aroused everyone''s suspicion. The various sects thought that the elixir was hidden by the disciples of the sect, but in the three factions, many investigations were carried out. I found a trace, and when I found the Golden Core cultivator, the Golden Core cultivator who didn''t know where he came from had already disappeared without a trace.


    The three sects of Nascent Soul all suspected each other that it was done by the other party, but there was no evidence, and then nothing happened.


    After that, the Nascent Soul cultivators of the three sects had to wait until all the qi training disciples had entered the secret realm and sealed off the teleportation array before leaving. They don''t believe that low-level monks can sneak in under their noses.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping shook his head and rubbed his temples. After people entered the teleportation formation, he was covered by a white mask, and then his eyes were dazzled and his head was dizzy. On the rock, next to it is a gravel valley, and if you turn two more positions, you will roll down.


    After waking up, Zhang Shiping saw the scene in front of him, sweating in shock, and immediately activated a Vajra Talisman hidden in his bosom, raised a shield of spiritual light, and stretched out a python coiled around his body. Stretched apart by the Vajra Talisman, the muscles immediately tightened, and the egg-shaped Vajra shield was twisted into twists by it, with its **** mouth wide open, spitting out a fishy smell and biting towards Zhang Shiping.


    And Zhang Shiping took advantage of this gap, Zhang Shiping sacrificed Luo Jun sword, cut the boa constrictor into several sections, and the blood of the snake was dripping.


    Zhang Shiping heaved a sigh of relief, staring at several sections of boa constrictors that were still writhing, cleanly skinned, shaved off flesh and blood, and put the sections of bloodshot white bones into storage bags.


    As for the flesh and blood, Zhang Shiping was a little bit reluctant, but he had no choice. He only collected a piece of snake that weighed tens of kilograms and put it in a storage bag.


    I have been in the secret territory for a month, and this flesh and blood is stored in a storage bag, sealed with a magic talisman. After I go out, this flesh and blood will not be damaged, but will also lose its spiritual power. It is no different from the flesh and blood of ordinary beasts. Why waste the storage bag space.


    I don''t know how many unlucky ghosts lost their lives as soon as they came in. If I woke up later, I would have been swallowed by the python, and by then it would be too late.


    When Zhang Shiping was no longer dizzy, he picked a direction after he regained consciousness. Instead of flying, he walked and ran across the mountain. Zhang Shiping only has a rough map of this secret place, which is owned by all the disciples of the Jiaozuo Sect. It is just a rough sign of the location of the elixir and monsters, and the specific is the trend of the mountains and rivers.


    Zhang Shiping looked around and found his approximate location on the map. Here is a stone forest mountain, with large and small stone peaks standing everywhere, some low shrubs and weeds growing there, as well as the old pine trees that Zhang Shiping woke up to, carnations, and some unknown trees growing between the stone crevices. In the small amount of soil in the room, there are also spiritual herbs that are directly rooted in the stone.


    I am now in a relatively barren place here, the more I go to the middle, the more lush the vegetation, and the more elixir and monsters there are.


    Most of the plants that can survive here for a long time have the ability to absorb spiritual energy, and can gradually degenerate from ordinary plants to spiritual plants.


    As for whether to go to the places where the elixir and monsters are dense, Zhang Shiping has not yet decided. These places usually have the most people, and the fighting among them is the most intense.


    He thought about collecting it on the periphery first, if he could collect enough elixir. Then he was on the periphery, and after a month, he went to the teleportation array recorded on the map. On that day, the three Golden Core monks would activate the teleportation array again for a whole day.


    If the time is exceeded, the golden core of the three sects will not spend nearly 40,000 low-grade spirit stones for a mere Qi training monk.


    ¡­


    In this rocky mountain forest, the trees are sparse, if someone flies in the sky, Zhang Shiping will be able to spot it in time.


    Zhang Shiping ran among the rocky mountains, and found no other people for most of the day, but he picked two elixir plants that were about a hundred years old. They were a kind of gray lotus rooted in the stone, a second-rank low-grade elixir.


    The two plants he picked were gray lotus with lotus pods, Luo Junjian breathed out his sword energy, and cutting the stone mountain was like cutting tofu, Zhang Shiping also dug out the lotus root growing in the stone.


    The lotus root was only about the length of a forearm. After Zhang Shiping took it out, he broke off the smallest section, buried it in the stone pit again, poured some spiritual liquid on it, and left.


    It is not so easy to find second-order spiritual grass and spiritual flowers outside. UU Reading Zhang Shiping flew around the stone mountain with his eyes, trying to find a few more elixir, but accidentally found one on the stone. On the ground, there are phantom lizards walking fast on all fours, with brown scales, triangular heads, and spiny tails.


    Zhang Shiping sneaked over using Qi Containing Technique, and followed for more than half an hour. When the brown lizard stopped to look around and licked its eyelids with its long tongue, pointing its finger down, Luo Junjian pierced the lizard''s triangular head. This lizard is nailed to a stone.


    Pulling out the sword, he put the brown lizard into the storage bag. Zhang Shiping walked around here for two more days, and saw a monk in Xuanhuomen costume from a distance. The two looked at each other from a distance. Holding the Jun sword in his hand, the aura of the thick-earth purple-gold shield became larger. The other party also immediately had a gray cloth with a long banner.


    Zhang Shiping used the Sky Eye Technique, he saw that the other party was also a monk at the ninth level of Qi training, and since he had only been here for two days, and he was in this barren land, he couldn''t find many good things, so he didn''t want to fight with him.


    Zhang Shiping stared at the man, the distance between the two was quite far, they were in a stalemate for a while, and finally the man figured it out. The two sides stared at each other, and at the same time slowly retreated ten feet.


    After leaving with the cultivator of Xuanhuomen, another day passed, Zhang Shiping flew the imperial weapon at low altitude, and Zhang Shiping''s face was also a little unsightly. I thought that at least half of the elixir points would be collected this time, and I would find some more elixir outside. Medicine, make enough for a Foundation Establishment Pill. But now, just relying on two 100-year-old elixir and a few 50-60-year-old elixir cannot be exchanged for Foundation Establishment Pill.


    After walking among the outermost peaks, one day later, there were only a few decades-long elixir plants in the storage bag. Zhang Shiping didn''t want to waste any more time. Fly to places where beasts are densely populated.

 Chapter 34： ambush

    In the secret realm, there is a place where five peaks are connected. The peaks are like five fingers facing the sky. One is short and the other is long. In the middle is a low basin full of trees. Standing on a ten-foot cliff, Zhang Shiping swung the Luo Jun sword in his hand vigorously, and was thrown aside by him with corrosive green blood, and the grass leaves on the ground instantly rotted into mud.


    Several head-sized rotting flies that were still wading green blood on the stone wall, some were cut in half by him, and some were cut in half by him, and hundreds of fist-sized green rotting flies landed below the mountain wall. Colorful rot fly.


    This kind of rotting fly, which is not considered a first-order group of monsters, usually builds a nest in the stone cave on the mountain wall, and there are green fly grasses that emit a rotten smell growing around the cave entrance. Although these herbs are not only used for building foundation pills, they can be used to make a kind of demon-inducing incense that attracts monsters, which is relatively rare outside.


    Zhang Shiping killed the rot flies flying around in the green fly, and blocked the opening of the hole with burning wet wood. Zhang Shiping pinched his nose, picked the green fly with gloves, rolled it into a ball, and quickly put it in the jade. In the box, sealed it with a magic talisman, he hurried away from this place and took a few breaths of fresh air.


    The thick smoke can''t stop the large number of rotting flies inside for a long time, and the smell here is too bad. Most of the animals caught by rotting flies are thrown into the green fly grass to rot, and the grass roots absorb the juice of the rotting animal corpses, so these green fly grasses grow extremely vigorously.


    After Zhang Shiping was away from here, he chose a small rock pool with a clear bottom, squeezed out the juice of the green fly grass, and took out a bag of white bone meal and a box of light yellow sandalwood powder from the storage bag, and put the bubbling Pour the green juice into it, and then add three kinds of herbs to make a Yaoyin incense that is as thick as eight pinky fingers.


    He just washed off the bad smell on his body in the small rock pool. The animal skin gloves that he picked and tanned still had a strong pungent smell after washing. There was a scent of attracting demons in it, so he simply threw it away. Anyway, here is also full of choking smell.


    Zhang Shiping was about to fly away with the weapon, but just as he was about to take out the magic weapon, he stopped suddenly and immediately used the Qi Containment and Invisibility skills. Sound, he jumped onto the tree next to Xiaoshitan, hiding in the dense leaves.


    He kept his eyes on the grass on the left, and after a while, a big wild boar with hooked fangs and drooling came out, rushed straight to the animal skin gloves with the scent of attracting demons, and swallowed it in two or three bites.


    Zhang Shiping breathed a sigh of relief, his face was tense at first, because he was afraid that it would be just right, and when he was making the demon-inducing incense, he would rush out of the base-building monsters. He has already chosen the downwind outlet, just to prevent the gas from drifting out.


    Seeing that this was just an ordinary wild boar, Zhang Shiping relaxed.


    After the wild boar ate the fur gloves, after a while, he walked staggeringly, as if he was drunk. This kind of ordinary beast can''t resist the medicinal power of attracting demon fragrance.


    If it is a first-order monster, then it can resist for a while. For the second-order monster, Zhang Shiping does not know if it will be effective.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t plan to add a pig''s hind leg or a pig''s skin to his storage bag, so he flew away from here. He flew at a low altitude and took out a map to compare. The Yin Qi in the Mass Burial Mound has increased many times.


    The map shows that this place is rich in Silver Star Flower, one of the thirteen auxiliary medicines in the foundation-building elixir. Zhang Shiping chose a place where no one was around, landed, and put away the flying magic weapon.


    Zhang Shiping had just set foot here, the soil was dark, he grabbed the soil on the ground, squeezed it, and water droplets came out from between his fingers from the moist black soil.


    Zhang Shiping scanned with his spiritual sense and kept searching for the nearby elixir. In fact, doing so was not very useful, because the elixir would emit special aura fluctuations except at certain times, such as flowering period, in order to attract spirit insects to pollinate.


    At other times, some spirit flowers and grasses have a self-obscuring instinct of treasures, and will not emit extremely conspicuous fluctuations of spirit energy.


    However, when the elixir is absorbing spiritual energy, there will always be some phenomena. The direction of the spiritual energy flow will change slightly, and it will no longer be scattered and disorderly.


    Zhang Shiping sent out his consciousness to detect the aura, and wanted to find the elixir through the flow of aura. Of course, the spiritual sense may also directly scan some elixir during the investigation process, and compare the images according to the elixir books I have read before.


    This kind of work is a test of patience. You may not get anything for half a day, just like fishing. The more anxious you are, the worse it will be. Zhang Shiping was expressionless and calmed down his mind. He had been gone for a long time.


    This place is indeed a secret place. He has discovered many elixir that are slowly absorbing spiritual energy along the way. Except for an 80-year-old Huang Linggu grass, the other medicinal materials are all 20-30 years old. He received dozens of elixir plants of this age along the way, and found that his storage bag did not have enough jade boxes to store elixir. After installing it, no elixir with a year less than 50 years old was picked again.


    Gradually, as Zhang Shiping went farther and farther, the ground under his feet became softer and softer. He entered the swamp, where a person-high thatch grew, and a thick layer of blackened thatch had accumulated underneath. Go down and get water out.


    Zhang Shiping''s movements became more careful, and he kept sweeping with his divine sense, this time more to prevent the monsters hiding inside from sneaking attacks.


    ''Hey'' Zhang Shiping turned back after passing a low shrub growing in the swamp, and circled around him, and found a tree the size of two fists in the middle of the branched trunk of the shrub. In the hole, UU Reading , there is a elixir with purple-black leaves and purple petals with silver spots, which is exactly the silver star flower he is looking for.


    Zhang Shiping took out the Luo Jun sword, cut off the shrub from the root, carefully uprooted the 200-year-old elixir, took out the jade box, put it in, and sealed it with the elixir, but his spiritual consciousness still did not put it away.


    Zhang Shiping had a strange expression on his face. Generally speaking, this kind of elixir was protected by monsters. He was already extremely careful, so why didn''t he find this monster coming out.


    It doesn''t matter, since the elixir is in hand, maybe the monster went out to hunt and took advantage of the loophole. Zhang Shiping quickened his pace a little, and after a while, he had already walked a long distance.


    Another day later, on the way, he encountered monsters hiding in the thatch and ambushing in the swamp mud several times. Zhang Shiping would fight the ones he could beat, and he would try to get rid of the ones he felt would last a long time. Only once, he encountered a snake turtle, this first-rank top-grade monster, and Zhang Shiping found that he couldn''t move it. The venom sprayed out by the snake''s tail directly penetrated the aura shield, and was blocked by Zhang Shiping with a thick soil purple gold shield .


    Unexpectedly, the venom sprayed out by this snake turtle could directly penetrate the aura shield, scaring him into sweat.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t want to waste any more mana, so he took out an ice cone talisman, three seven-cent-long ice cones in the shape of a character, and stabbed towards the snake turtle, hitting the blue aura on the snake turtle''s body, blocking it for a while, the snake turtle looked at Zhang Shiping Flying away, it chased for a short distance, looked further and further away, shook its head, and the little mung bean blinked a few times, and then got into the swamp again.


    After flying away, Zhang Shiping saw that the snake and tortoise were not chasing him, so he stopped and found that he was almost out of the swamp. He glanced around, and suddenly, he stared at a two-person-high mound, where several silvery flowers grew.

 Chapter 35： Gray Man and Silver Star Grass

    Zhang Shiping was about to go forward to pick them, but he stopped in his tracks. The purple gold shield on his body immediately protected him, wandering around him, Luo Junjian was in front of him, and his eyes were fixed on the tall and dense thatch near the mound. , take a few steps back.


    "Come out, I''ve seen you." Zhang Shiping shouted, reached out his hand and took out a dozen willow-leaf knives from the storage bag, and tried to shoot towards the nearby grass.


    He felt that there was something in the grass, and he didn''t know if it was a monk or a monster.


    "Dang, clang." There were several sounds of metal clashing and clashing in the grass.


    Zhang Shiping was startled, the thick soil and purple gold shield blocked a flying ax behind him, Luo Junjian split an oncoming iron rod, the iron rod was split in half by Luo Junjian''s sword, but turned into two The roots pierced Zhang Shiping''s eyes, and after Zhang Shiping controlled the Luo Jun sword to fly, they merged into one in the distance. A monk who came out of the grass caught the flying ax that was spinning, and the iron rod floated on the ground. around that person.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t relax his vigilance, whether the other party was one person or several people.


    "Little brother, it''s rare to see a clever sect disciple like you. He''s not as reckless as the first two, otherwise we two brothers would be too boring." Extremely thick, he grinned.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t intend to quarrel with him, that person''s breath is not strong, he has eight levels of qi training, did he deliberately push him up, or did he think he could not beat him?


    He still had an accomplice, and when he heard the man say that again, Zhang Shiping paid some attention to his surroundings.


    Zhang Shiping took out several talismans and pasted them on his body, instead of directly arousing the Vajra Talisman, he gestured with both hands in front of him, seven or eight fist-sized red fireballs appeared in front of him, Zhang Shiping said a few words lightly, these seven The eight fireballs were divided into left and right, and merged into two fireballs the size of human heads. He immediately pointed forward and said "go", and the fireballs roared.


    The fireball flew towards the man in gray, Zhang Shiping''s face was a little surprised, because when he cast the fireball and flew over, he had already secretly performed the swamp technique under the man''s feet. The land that was originally soft mud was now like water. , the man didn''t pay attention, his calf sank directly, the man was surprised, he wanted to rush up, and two fireballs the size of a human head hit him on the head.


    His iron rod split into two again and spun, trying to block the two fireballs. Zhang Shiping let out a "drink" and moved his hands forward. Two fireballs the size of a human head were divided into eight small fireballs by Zhang Shiping. One fireball, and the remaining four hit the shield he cast one by one, and the aura became increasingly dimmer.


    The man showed a terrified expression. He managed to get out of the range of the swamp spell, and seemed to want to escape.


    Zhang Shiping did not stop after releasing the swamp technique and fireball, and took out several wind blade talismans from the storage bag. The man was about to jump out of the range of the swamp spell, but was forced into it by the wind blade again, and the aura shield on his body was covered with blue The wind blade broke through, and the man immediately took out the talisman from the storage bag, and a yellow mask appeared again, and the last wind blade cut the shield in front of his face under the control of Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping hasn''t used Luo Junjian until now, just to guard against whether the opponent has any accomplices.


    When Zhang Shiping saw the man showing his gap, the idea of ??cheating flashed through his mind. Zhang Shiping''s eyes showed a cold light, and he felt that the opportunity would never come again. For a short moment, he believed that this first-tier top-grade defensive magic weapon, which cost him a lot of spirit stones, could stop the opponent. After all, all the monks who came in were in the Qi training period, and even if the opponent had already completed Qi training, it was impossible for him to do so. Break his shield quickly.


    The mana he injected into Luo Junjian increased again, and Luo Junjian flew quickly, and in front of the man''s yellow mask, it turned into a huge sword the size of a door panel, and it slashed on top of his head, causing the man''s body to fall The waist was pressed into the soft black mud by Zhang Shiping.


    The giant sword slashed three times, and the yellow mask left only one head of the man in gray on the ground. The arrogance on his face was gone, and he shouted: "Help, hurry up?"


    Zhang Shiping didn''t pause, he couldn''t hear the other party''s shout, so he stopped and looked around like a frightened bird.


    Since the other party has an accomplice, he should act more quickly. He cut off his good head with a sword strike, and a fountain of blood several feet high spewed out from the severed artery.


    The head and body gradually sank into the swamp, Zhang Shiping didn''t pay attention any more, he immediately recalled Luo Junjian, the thick earth and purple gold shield shone brightly, took out a dozen iron gray knives from the storage bag, rolled up the sleeves, and the knives Flew into the grass.


    He shot no fewer than a hundred lancets from front to back, left to right, **** wide, but only startled wild ducks and birds in the grass.


    After waiting for a while, Zhang Shiping was annoyed, he was put in a group, or said that the other party felt that he was not sure and sneaked away first. Zhang Shiping put away the brilliance of the thick soil and purple gold shield beside him, and held it in his hand, but did not put it in the storage bag.


    Walking to the place where the gray-clothed man died, there were bloodstains all over the place, and the man had already sunk into the swamp, Zhang Shiping tried to fish it out, but in vain.


    Fortunately, there was Silver Star Grass. After he walked over and pulled out those plants, Zhang Shiping also quickly left after seeing that there was still no one there. Although there were only a few rounds of fighting skills, the spirit pressure emitted was not small.


    Maybe someone will come, Zhang Shiping left in a hurry, lost several talismans this time, and lost half of the knife he had on his body, but this knife is ordinary wrought iron, which is more expensive for ordinary people, but Zhang Shiping does not lack this , I don¡¯t bring many, one is because of the fighting skills between monks, if you want to use this kind of knife to break the opponent¡¯s shield, you have to shoot hundreds of thousands of projections in a row and his storage Bags can''t carry that much stuff either.


    Half an hour after Zhang Shiping left, a gray-haired old man with nine levels of qi training came out, and looked in horror at the direction Zhang Shiping left. own companion.


    Just now he tried his best to use the Qi Containing Technique, and took advantage of the location to hide. The old man pulled out the willow leaf knife on his arm, the blood was bright red. Fortunately, the young man did not feed poison on the knife edge. He took out a long white cloth and wrapped the wound .


    The young man''s black crystal shield is not ordinary at first glance, and the long sword in his hand is also sharp and fast, much stronger than his first-rank middle-grade copper short spear magic weapon.


    The old man looked at the place where the blood was still gathered into a small pit, and cursed secretly, it''s really useless! He didn''t know whether he was scolding the man in gray or himself, and then drove away towards Zhang Shiping in different directions.


    The gray-clothed man and the old man are both casual practitioners, and their skills and instruments are not comparable to Zhang Shiping.


    Like Zhang Shiping, there are not many monks who have a first-tier top-grade offensive magic weapon and a first-tier top-grade defensive magic weapon. There will be some sect disciples, and family disciples depend on the situation. There are really not many casual cultivators left.


    As the month approaches, there will be more and more battles between monks. In the next few days, Zhang Shiping also kept searching, and when he was tired, he set up formations, found a place to meditate and rest, and recovered his energy and magical weapons.


    Zhang Shiping believed that in the middle of the secret realm, the map marked the place where many foundation-building monsters were located. There were three kinds of foundation-building pills that were hundreds of years old.


    Not knowing where and how many people died, Zhang Shiping shook his head, throwing this thought out, how could he have time to pay attention to this.

 Chapter 36： Bones and Corpse

    After collecting silver star grass and leaving, Zhang Shiping didn''t know that there was an old casual cultivator who was frightened by him and dared not come out. But if Zhang Shiping met someone incompetent, let alone hiding in the grass and pretending to be dead, he would be unambiguous even if he dug the ground and drilled a hole.


    However, this five-element escapism requires at least the foundation-building stage to practice, otherwise Zhang Shiping would definitely learn it immediately.


    After flying over two mountains, Zhang Shiping put away the flying magic weapon. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, he searched in the mountains for a long time, and when the sky was completely dark, he found a cave.


    In the secret realm, monsters appear more frequently at night, and I haven''t found a safe place to live. Not to mention that I can''t practice all night, and I have to distract myself to pay attention to whether there are monsters approaching. One day or two is fine, but if it comes for seven or eight days, the iron body can''t stand it, and the head is still in a daze when fighting with others, isn''t it just courting death?


    The monks who entered the secret realm had two choices, no one wanted to die in vain. After entering the secret realm, Zhang Shiping was actually afraid and hesitant. He was very afraid of death. In the secret realm, the disciples of the three factions usually lose around 10 to 20 percent, and there are times when it is 30 to 40 percent.


    In fact, some died in the hands of other sects, and many died in the hands of their own people. So when Zhang Shiping saw Jiao Zuozong''s disciples on the road, he didn''t go there either.


    I heard that there is a blood contract that can be signed by multiple people. After signing, the oath cannot be violated, otherwise, even if the person is thousands of miles away, the blood contract will be retribution.


    But this kind of blood contract is so precious, it is something that Jindan monks regard as treasures, how can they give it every time they open a secret realm.


    The cave Zhang Shiping found was not small, it was five or six feet high and two feet wide. When he was clearing the weeds inside, he saw marks on the stones that had been cut with sharp tools. , These traces of chopping with knives and axes are very old, and should be left by the monk who entered the secret realm last time.


    There are still some stone tables and chairs inside, but it seems that no one has lived there for at least several years. Zhang Shiping frowned, feeling these traces, could it be that a monk didn''t have time to reach the teleportation array last time?


    Cultivators only have one month to collect in the secret realm, and after the time has passed, they have not been sent outside. When all the monsters in the middle and late stages of foundation establishment break free from the formation, then this place will not be so safe.


    No matter how careful a person is, it is possible to get caught.


    Zhang Shiping took out a few small flags from the storage bag, and stuck them in various places at the entrance of the cave, forming a phantom formation. The entrance of the cave, in the eyes of outsiders, was a stone pile with dense vines.


    Holding the Moon Pearl, he walked to the innermost part of the cave. There was a wall with sparse vines on it. Behind the vines was a stone bed with a skeleton lying on it. The clothes on his body were half torn.


    Zhang Shi''s eyes lit up. Could it be that this monk didn''t die directly at the hands of the foundation-building monster outside, but struggled to escape into this cave, and died later.


    There was no storage bag at the waist of the white skeleton. Zhang Shiping tossed and turned on the white skeleton, and several snakes and insects ran out of it, and a small snake wanted to bite him. Zhang Shiping waved his finger, The aura blasted the little snake into several pieces.


    Zhang Shiping pulled the clothes on the bone, and it rotted immediately. On the ribs on his chest, he could only see a storage bag similar to his style, and a dark red bag.


    He swept the storage bag with his consciousness, cleared a space, and poured out the contents, not much.


    A magic weapon like a mirror, one or two hundred spirit stones, a dozen jade boxes, dozens of jade slips in jars, and some monster fur and bones. Zhang Shiping flipped the pages in the same way.


    Many boxes were empty, only three jade boxes were yellow talismans with stickers, but they had no spiritual power. Zhang Shiping opened it with a light touch, and took out three elixir plants, which were already shriveled. Zhang Shiping felt a little sorry.


    In my mind, I pushed back the time of that person''s death by several years, because in five or six years, the yellow talisman in the storage bag will not lose its spiritual power so quickly, and the medicinal materials are already like weeds. It seems that this person has been dead for more than ten years.


    It has only been fifteen years since the last time the secret realm was opened, so it seems that this person died within a few years. Zhang Shiping said to himself that he must not miss the opening time of the teleportation array, otherwise he might not be able to save his life unless he breaks through here and becomes a foundation-building monk.


    The bottles and jars were all empty, and the man had already eaten all the pills in them. There are six pieces of jade slips, and Zhang Shiping likes this kind of records the most. He checked them one by one, and there are four pieces that record the experience of magic cultivation, which are worth learning.


    There are two left, one is the cultivation method, the "Tibetan Earth Kungfu" practiced during the Qi training period, the cultivation method of the earth attribute is very common, it is the basic five-element exercise method, and it is better than the "Qingxuanyu" he practiced. "Fire Judgment" was bad, Zhang Shiping had no interest, so he put it in the storage bag. The last piece of jade slip, after Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense swept over it, his expression was a little strange. It recorded a technique for refining corpses, ranging from white zombies to golden armored corpses. I don''t know where this monk got it.


    White Zombie, Black Zombie, Bronze Armored Corpse, Silver Armored Corpse, and Golden Armored Corpse correspond to mortals, qi training, foundation building, golden elixir, and Yuan Ying. Zhang Shiping looked at it with great interest. Having a good refining corpse is also a good helper.


    But when Zhang Shiping saw the end, he curled his lips. He didn''t agree with the last thing written in the jade slip. To make corpses, it is best to use relatives with similar blood, the closest blood relationship like parents and children is the best, and the manipulation after refining is more flexible than ordinary corpses. It can also be fed with its own blood, and it will evolve faster.


    Zhang Shiping practiced to be able to live forever, but also to protect his relatives. If it is really so heartless, then why is this immortal still cultivating him? People are called immortals in the mountains, not people who turn into rocks are called immortals.


    Zhang Shiping put all the Lingshi jade slips into his storage bag, and then used the man''s storage bag to put away all the things he didn''t have. After finishing these, Zhang Shiping turned his eyes to the dark red bag.


    With a sweep of consciousness, Zhang Shiping''s face was a little strange. Inside was a blood-red coffin, and the bottom of the coffin was covered with blood-red stones. This should be the body bag mentioned on the jade slip, which is more advanced than the storage bag he is using now. Magic storage space.


    Zhang Shiping poured mana into the dark red bag. The thing was too big and needed more mana. Two seconds later, the blood-red coffin fell to the ground with a bang.


    Zhang Shiping first walked around the coffin, and saw a small talisman on the coffin. The purple-black talisman pattern was very different from the cinnabar he used to make the talisman, giving him a gloomy feeling.


    Zhang Shiping arranged formations around the coffin, took out his sword and shield, and held several fireball talismans in his hands. People like this kind of smelting corpses are most afraid of thunder, followed by fire.


    Thunder attribute talismans are difficult to make and powerful, and the price is too high. Zhang Shiping bought three mid-level talismans before coming to the secret realm, but none of them were available.


    So he can only use fire. If this corpse can still jump out after more than ten years, I''m afraid it won''t have much viciousness. If he can''t trap it with the formation, he will burn it.


    The coffin is very heavy, and it is a magic weapon used to keep corpses. UU Reading This blood-red wood itself is made of extremely fine and gloomy wood. It has been soaked in the blood pool for many years, and all the blood is melted into it. Made into a yin and evil magic weapon, together with the yin stone laid under the coffin, it can nourish and refine corpses.


    Zhang Shiping performed the imperial object technique, but he didn''t even push the coffin cover. He took out a giant power talisman from the storage bag and slapped it on himself. A force filled his body. He grabbed the edge of the coffin cover with both hands and lifted it up. There was a loud noise when the coffin lid fell to the ground, and Zhang Shiping immediately jumped away.


    The refining corpse inside did not jump out. This kind of corpse refining is like a wild beast in the early stage, without much wisdom. If it breaks free from the shackles, it will definitely jump out immediately. If he knew how to strategize and think, he would at least be a silver-armored corpse comparable to Jindan.


    Rumor has it that there are also golden armored corpses with spiritual intelligence just like ordinary people. The cultivator who manipulated the corpse would not just watch the corpse give birth to wisdom, break free from his control, or even eat himself back.


    They would re-sacrifice the refined corpse every once in a while. If the bone in the cave was left by a Jindan cultivator, then Zhang Shiping would never open the coffin rashly.


    Zhang Shiping stepped forward to look inside the coffin. On the blood-red inner wall of the coffin lay a tall corpse, with a purple talisman stuck to its black and wrinkled face, its eyes were tightly closed, and its two long fangs protruded from its lips. , wearing white linen clothes, ten jet-black fingers glowing the color of gold and iron, and white and black hairs intertwined on his body.


    It seems that this is already a corpse that is about to become a black zombie, Zhang Shiping is very excited, anyway, this corpse was refined by someone else, he picked up a ready-made one.


    According to the record in the exercises, Zhang Shiping bit his middle finger, and dripped a few drops of blood into the corpse''s mouth. With his hands and fingers fluttering, he played out twelve corpse control formulas and practiced them. After one night, Zhang Shiping could feel himself Can initially control this refining corpse.

 Chapter 37： ginseng

    Zhang Shiping manipulated this corpse, and he could obviously feel that the blood of the corpse was blocked, and the joints were stiff, and he couldn''t easily turn the joints like ordinary people, but it was better than the body was hard, the hands were straight, and the black fingers easily stayed on the mountain wall. Under many small holes.


    He stimulated the yin energy in the corpse, and it emitted thick black smoke all over its body. The eyes that were closed before suddenly opened, with cat-like pupils and streaks of blood in the white of the eyes.


    Zhang Shiping propped up a shield of spiritual power to control the refining corpse. When the nails of the refining corpse wrapped in black silk smoke touched the shield of spiritual power, it made a sizzling sound, constantly consuming Zhang Shiping''s mana, The speed is not slow, Zhang Shiping has a general understanding of the corpse refining attack.


    Then Zhang Shiping threw out the willow leaf knife vigorously, and shot at the corpse''s head, face, body, limbs, etc., but only left white spots on it. Touching the corpse, Zhang Shiping was very satisfied, and he also felt the same. Under the strength, the willow-leaf knife can sink into the wood by its roots.


    Zhang Shiping took out a black cloak from the storage bag and put it on, put the corpse into the coffin again, and put it in the body bag. The cloak is for his own use. The corpse is tall and doesn''t fit well, and the cloak can only cover its calves. Anyway, the corpse won''t feel cold, so it just makes do with it.


    After a few hours, Zhang Shiping stood on the top of a small hill, watching three disciples dressed as Xuanhuomen from a distance, chasing after two people in front, one of them was the same black clothes as Zhang Shiping from Jiaozuo Zongwai The disciples, and a family disciple in Tsing Yi, flew over the sky, turned around and flew towards the distance.


    Seeing the disciples of the sect and the monks of the family together, Zhang Shiping guessed that these two people should belong to the same family, just like the two identities of Zhang Shiping''s outer disciple of Jiaozuo Sect and the monk of the Zhang family of Baiyuan Mountain. In the Zhang family, Zhang Shiping''s aptitude is not the best, there are a few people like him, he chooses to join the sect, and some people choose to stay in the family.


    The Zhang family wants to fully support several qi training monks who are expected to build a foundation. The pressure is a bit high, so someone has to go out.


    Zhang Shiping immediately used Qi Containing Technique to hide under the tree, and completely collected his breath. He didn''t want the three Xuanhuomen disciples to find him, so he waited for these people to disappear before coming out. He looked coldly at the direction in which several people disappeared, and immediately chose a different direction to leave. In order to avoid encountering them again, as for the outer disciple of Jiaozuo Zong, he had never seen him before, and he was not familiar with it. catch up.


    On the top of the mountain, in addition to searching for several elixir plants about 70 years old, Zhang Shiping also saw an extremely tall second-order spiritual tree, Qinghunmu, with green leaves and dark green bark, which is a kind of tranquilizing pill. The elixir was too big, so Zhang Shiping could only use Luo Junjian to cut off a branch of Zhang Xu.


    Zhang Shiping wanted to cut off a section and go back, but he didn''t know if he could transplant a spirit tree after he went out and returned to the family.


    Of course, this piece of spiritual wood cannot directly become a second-order spiritual wood after it grows up. It needs to be cultivated, and it may take hundreds of years for it to grow from a small tree to a big tree, absorbing spiritual power, and then transform into a second-order spiritual wood.


    The heritage of a family is slowly accumulated.


    Zhang Shiping searched for a while at the top of the mountain, but he did not find any more expensive elixir, so he turned around and went down the mountain. It was a tall forest.


    Under the tall forest, there are more than a dozen trees around here and there, looking at the broken parts of the trees, there are two sections that are extremely smooth, and they were cross-cut by sharp weapons or wind blades, and several trees fell down because they were burnt.


    There was another person lying there, it should be half of it, Zhang Shiping saw from a distance that only the lower body of that person was there, and there was a storage bag at the waist, and the upper body was missing.


    Zhang Shiping saw the storage bag at a glance. It seemed that someone had suffered another murder. He didn''t go there. The obvious trap could only be used to deceive some newcomers who had just entered the world of cultivating immortals. He carefully exited Gao Shulin.


    It seems that as the one-month deadline is getting closer, many monks have already attracted the attention of others. He hasn''t picked the expected target yet.


    If he couldn''t find enough elixir this time, and couldn''t gather enough elixir points, then after going out, with his own cultivation speed with the help of the bronze lamp, he could polish his mana to the completion of the Qi training period in one or two years.


    When the time comes, do you have to restrain your cultivation, resist building a foundation, or fight to the death.


    Although there are actually many kinds of elixir or exercises in the outside world, which are also helpful for foundation establishment, but most of them are not as effective as foundation establishment pills, and they are not so easy to obtain. The Foundation Establishment Pill is the one he has the best chance of getting now.


    If you are walking on thin ice like this, and you don''t have particularly good luck after a month, then the harvest will be the same.


    A gleam flashed in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, he thought about it, and then said "um", it''s not okay to be afraid of tigers and wolves, but you can''t be reckless, you have to look for opportunities.


    After Zhang Shiping left Gao Shulin, he went all the way down and thought a lot.


    After Zhang Shiping left, under a big tree near the half of Gao Shulin''s corpse, a middle-aged man of medium build took off his cloak and hat, and walked out slowly. In the case of , it becomes black.


    A small bird with gray feathers and red beak flapped and landed on the man''s finger, chirping. The man in gray took out a handful of beans rich in spiritual energy and fed it, then looked at Zhang Shiping''s walking direction with a sullen face. I don''t know what the man in the cloak was thinking.


    "Let''s go," said the cloaked man.


    "I said earlier that this is a waste of time." Less than a foot away from the half of the corpse, a short man full of mud emerged from the soil, with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and a high-pitched voice.


    The cloaked man shook his head, "Someone just came, so I have to give it a try."


    He had just learned about Zhang Shiping from the sparrow he had let out to explore the way earlier. The two of them happened to agree on a general direction in advance when they both entered the secret realm, and it took them almost ten days to gather together when they released the sparrow. Otherwise, the area of ??the secret realm is not too small. too small.


    The short man grabbed the storage bag from the half of the corpse and threw a fireball onto the half of the corpse. There was a smell of meat, and after a while, there was a smell of burning, which turned into coke.


    On this side, Zhang Shiping made up his mind, the imperial weapon was flying high in the sky, and he flew towards the area closer to the central part.


    Either stick to the ground here, or just rise a little higher. If you fly close to the crown of the tree, it is too easy to be attacked by monks hiding in the tree.


    Zhang Shiping sacrificed the thick-soiled purple gold shield, picked a place with a wide view and landed it, and swept his divine sense in all directions, there was no problem with UU Reading . He put away the thick-soiled purple gold shield, and cast a restraining qi technique to restrain his breath.


    Only then did he search for it nearby, collected some elixir, and hunted down several mid- and low-rank monsters of the first rank. It''s just that Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but feel a little anxious because he couldn''t find more expensive medicinal materials.


    If you miss this time, you will have to wait another fifteen years. These ten years are very short for Jindan Nascent Soul cultivator, but for Zhang Shiping, a young man in his early twenties, it is really too long.


    Perhaps because of luck, Zhang Shiping was basically collecting medicinal materials for decades, and there were very few medicinal materials for hundreds of years. It looks like a thousand-year-old panacea.


    However, it wasn''t until the last fifth day that Zhang Shiping finally found one of the three main herbs recorded in the Zhuji Dandan formula, called Yangmai Ginseng, which grew under a strange cliff.


    Originally, Zhang Shiping wanted to ambush here, but besides a few dwarf trees, there were weeds that were not as high as Zhang Shiping''s calf, so he felt that it was too unsafe to stay in such a place.


    One bird in hand is worse than ten birds in the forest.


    The hundreds of years of Yangmai Ginseng already has a bit of spirituality, Zhang Shiping set up a small formation around the Yangmai Ginseng, surrounded it with red strings, took out a delicate jade shovel and brush, spent half a day It took only a few days to dig up the whole root of this pulse-nourishing ginseng.


    There are green leaves and small green flowers on it. The Yangmai ginseng is mixed in the weeds, and you can''t really see it if you are not careful. Zhang Shiping looked at the reed head of Yangmai Ginseng, which has forked branches at the bottom, and its overall appearance resembles a human head, hands, feet and limbs.


    Zhang Shiping put it away carefully, and then turned his head to look over, there was a tall man with black fingers forcibly inserted into a black-clothed monk.

 Chapter 38： Brother Cen and the Elixir

    That man was dressed in black, and he was a disciple of Jiaozuo Sect with Zhang Shiping. Zhang Shiping had met him a few times when he was listening to the sermon, and he was called Brother Cen by others. With a smiling face, he also talked to Zhang Shiping before, but he didn''t want the two to meet again in such a situation.


    This brother Cen''s mana is comparable to that of Zhang Shiping. When Zhang Shiping was digging for the ginseng, he bypassed Zhang Shiping and released the patrolling corpse, and almost succeeded in a sneak attack. The attack, and then the Vajra Talisman hidden in his bosom, inspired by his mana, narrowly and dangerously blocked that senior brother Cen''s short spear.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t care about the injured internal organs, spit out a mouthful of bruises, in his hands, the thick soil purple gold shield, Luo Jun sword, and other magic weapons were sacrificed, the two fought fiercely for a while, but both of them consciously avoided Nourishing pulse ginseng.


    In the end, it was Zhang Shiping who controlled the refining corpse, attacking back and forth, the refining corpse was not afraid of life and death, and had no pain, even if this senior brother Cen threw seven or eight fireball talismans on the refining corpse, burning his clothes and even the white hair on his body However, the refining corpse is still entangled with him.


    This Senior Brother Cen left seven or eight holes in the refining corpse with a short spear, but whenever the short spear was about to smash the refining corpse''s head, the corpse refining arm blocked it, and it took a lot of effort. The corpse had several bone-piercing wounds and bruised and blackened flesh, which Senior Brother Cen couldn''t solve for a while.


    The lunging, thrusting, grasping, and biting of the corpse were either separated by short spears, or blocked by masonry artifacts.


    When Senior Brother Cen was in a stalemate with Corpse Refining.


    Zhang Shiping took the opportunity to take out a few first-level talismans, which turned into fireballs, wind blades and ice cones, and flew towards Senior Brother Cen, then took out a second-level talisman, muttering something, and a talisman in his hand, sending out violent fluctuations. In front of Zhang Shiping, a giant bird with flames spreading its wings appeared within a few breaths.


    Brother Cen, who was already entangled by the refining corpse, looked at it and roared angrily. The masonry magic weapon emitted a yellow aura, blocking the first-level talisman spell. Qi can''t break the yellow light all at once.


    That senior brother Cen couldn''t care less about dealing with the cold black corpse, so he recalled the short gray spear, and poured mana into this short gray spear with the length of his forearm to the best of his ability. All restrained, and then he shot the short spear at Zhang Shiping without hesitation. The short spear tore through the air and made a short and piercing sound.


    Zhang Shiping''s back was cold, between the flashes of light and flint, the thick earth purple gold shield immediately burst into light, the shield seemed to be a little thicker, the short spear broke through the shield, there was still power, nailed it on the thick earth purple gold shield, senior brother Cen grabbed it Zhang Shiping was blocked when he cast the second-order talisman, and the second-order talisman was also interrupted when he repelled it.


    After being repelled, the refining corpse howled like a beast, and rushed forward again. Zhang Shiping just cast the second-level fire bird talisman, but was interrupted by this brother Cen, because it was because of the talisman, Zhang Shiping only lost some mana, and it would not cause the mana to backfire.


    With such a powerful blow, Senior Brother Cen''s mana was consumed violently, and the refining corpse that pounced on him spewed out cloud after cloud of black air, continuously wearing down the shield on Senior Brother Cen''s body, and the shield became thinner.


    Senior Brother Cen had an ugly expression on his face. Just as he was about to take out a new Vajra Talisman from the storage bag, a long sword flew from behind him and broke through the shield.


    The tall refined corpse inserted ten black long fingers into his chest, crushing most of the internal organs.


    Zhang Shiping controlled Luo Junjian again, with a sword stalking his head, he sighed, people don''t hurt the tiger''s will, tigers hurt people''s hearts. Afterwards, Zhang Shiping suddenly showed a wry smile, what qualifications did he have to judge others, even he thought about doing this, but he hadn''t had time to implement it, and he was not much better.


    "Isn''t it good for everyone to live in peace, don''t you think so?" Zhang Shiping collected the Yangmai Ginseng, touched that senior brother Cen''s whole body, took off the storage bag, and found a few on him. Those that can be used in time, such as wind blade fireball and other talismans.


    Zhang Shiping burned this Senior Brother Cen with a fire, then released his spiritual consciousness to scan the surroundings, then used the lightness technique to pick a direction, and left this place quickly.


    Although there is life and death in the secret realm, but after all, it is the same sect, if it is seen by others and passed on, it will not be good for the reputation.


    When it was safe and no one was there, Zhang Shiping took out the short spear from his storage bag, the spear body was gray, the spear tip was black, and it was a first-grade high-grade magic weapon, and its power was not small. , touched the small hole nailed by the short spear, and a few cracks beside it, his heart ached for a while, and he needed a large sum of spiritual stones to repair it.


    There is also that khaki brick magic weapon, which can become bigger and fly to refine corpses, and can also emit yellow light to protect itself. It is a magic weapon that can be attacked and defended, but it is a pity that the grade is not high. First-order mid-range. Zhang Shiping reckoned that if the blacksmith of this magic weapon didn''t pursue both offense and defense, focusing on attack or defense, it might not be impossible to forge a high-grade magic weapon with the material of this brick magic weapon.


    Zhang Shiping was not interested in looking at the remaining bottles and cans, they were nothing more than some pills. He turned his gaze to the jade boxes one by one, there were more than a dozen of them, and six of them had yellow talismans on them.


    Zhang Shiping flicked his sleeves, and brushed off the yellow talismans on the three boxes. Among them, three boxes contained a total of ten elixir plants less than a hundred years old, and the remaining three boxes each contained a glowing red flower fruit, a topaz-colored bamboo shoot, and a two-hundred-year-old sapphire tree.


    None of these three are elixir for refining foundation building pills, but as long as they are old enough, they can be exchanged for foundation building pills, plus the pulse-nourishing ginseng and some elixir in his hand, it''s not too much to make up. Gathered two elixir points of the Foundation Establishment Pill. Among them, the Nourishing Ginseng can already be exchanged for a Foundation Establishment Pill.


    A batch of Jiji Dan needs three main medicines with more than 500 years'' worth, plus one or two hundred years'' auxiliary medicines. The alchemists add different quantities and quantities of auxiliary medicines according to the age and properties of the main medicine, which is very difficult. Pay attention to the eyesight of the alchemist. In the hands of an experienced third-tier alchemist, a pill of medicinal materials usually has eighteen to twenty-four pills.


    One tree of nourishing ginseng is exchanged for one foundation building pill, and the Zongmen has made a lot of money. But Zhang Shiping had no choice, the price of the Foundation Establishment Pill was already like this, even if he sold it privately, it would still be around this price.


    After all, the Foundation Establishment Pills within the scope of the three factions come from them, and they set the price.


    In order to ensure the success rate, they are basically refined by Nascent Soul monks. Like Jiao Zuozong, if Yuanying Patriarch really couldn''t get away, he would let the Jindan cultivator who is good at alchemy make a move For the second-level top-grade pill of Zhujidan This approach shows the importance of the three factions.


    As for the rest of the Jindan family, if the relationship with the sect is not so good, the Jindan monks usually choose to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill by themselves, otherwise they will be slaughtered by the Zongmen, and the number of Foundation Establishment Pills they get will be reduced by a few percent. .


    With enough elixir to exchange for Jidan, Zhang Shiping instantly threw away all his previous thoughts. For the current results, Zhang Shiping was naturally overjoyed, even the heartache that his thick earth and purple gold shield was damaged was gone.


    This thick soil purple gold shield is not completely damaged, just go to the shop to repair it, and spend a little Lingshi.


    But Zhang Shiping thought that before he came to the secret realm, he had inquired with some old people who had entered the secret realm. Gathering elixir in the early stage requires luck, but returning to the teleportation array requires strength even more, because there are many monks who think they have high mana and possess good magic weapons, ambush halfway.


    The place where the teleportation array is located is surrounded by three mountains, and there are three long and narrow passages. Here, the Yuanying ancestors of the three sects arranged formations of the same level as the mountain protection formations, in order to protect the teleportation formations inside from being destroyed by monsters in the secret realm.


    It is said that they arranged it, but in fact, this formation is based on the ancient monk''s formation. The three Nascent Soul monks have studied it for decades, found out a little bit, and rejuvenated part of its power. The air ban that comes with it, let alone the monks in the qi training period cannot fly, even the flying monsters in the foundation establishment period cannot go to the sky here.


    If you don''t go through the three passages, you have to go over the mountains, and there may be people ambushing, but it is less than the passage. Zhang Shiping flew in the direction of the teleportation formation for a while, and after three days, when he was about to reach outside the range of the formation, he Stopped, plunged into the mountain, carefully, took a step to look at it, and touched it.

 Chapter 39： green flying insect

    Zhang Shiping was careful all the way, climbed several low hills, crossed several canyons, stayed nearby until the last day, and then he stepped into one of the three mountains in the southeast direction.


    As soon as he entered the restricted area of ??the formation, Zhang Shiping suddenly felt his body sank, and the flow of his own mana slowed down a bit. No wonder even the foundation-building cultivators couldn''t vacate.


    The air ban covering the three mountains is after all the handiwork of ancient monks. Even if only a part of the formation remains with the passage of time, it is more powerful than some places in Jiaozuo Zong where the air ban formation is arranged. Much bigger.


    I don''t know if the surrounding trees are a little shorter and thicker than other places because of the air-blocking formation. For example, Taoist Mountain, an outer disciple of the Jiaozuo Sect, also arranged a space-forbidden formation, so there is no such situation.


    There was doubt in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, but he didn''t have time to think whether it was the formation problem or the three mountains themselves. On the last day, there might be more danger here than before. I heard that half of the dead monks were in this place, so he was naturally more careful.


    ¡­


    In the middle surrounded by the three mountains is a small basin, but in the middle stands a square stone platform with a length, width and height of 13.3 feet, with irregular protrusions on all sides. Even martial arts masters in the world can use this to climb up, not to mention these hundreds of Qi training monks.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the formation, the surface of this stone platform is not covered with grass, and within ten feet around the stone platform, there is no weeds taller than thighs, forming a formation with the ten-foot-high shrubs and thatch that can hide people ten feet away. Obvious contrast.


    In the four directions on the stone platform, there are twelve Foundation Establishment cultivators in each direction, they are the cultivators jointly sent by the three sects and the Jindan family, each of them is less than ten feet away from each other, sitting cross-legged, standing, Look ahead.


    Encountered in the wild, maybe these foundation-building cultivators will be beaten to death for elixir or enmity, but now, there are Jindan cultivators besides the teleportation formation, and no one dares to make trouble. Honestly perform their duties.


    Not far from the high platform, there were disciples of Jiaozuo Sect in black, disciples of Xuanhuo Sect in red, disciples of Qiyun Sect in yellow, and family monks in various clothes. Many of them performed invisibility and restraining energy, It''s hidden, but from the perspective of the foundation-builder cultivator on the stone platform, the original shape is revealed, and the movements are extremely funny at first glance.


    Some of the monks wanted to ignite the entire bush and dense grass, but when the fire reached it, only a small part was ignited, and it returned to its original state in a blink of an eye.


    Of course, there are still many monks who have entered within ten feet of the stone platform, formed a group, and are fighting, completely abandoning their disguise, not as careful as before, and fighting with real swords and guns.


    Many family monks consciously joined forces when they were only one step away from successfully bringing out the elixir, and the disciples of the three sects could no longer fight each other under the eyes of their own foundation-building monks, and instead cooperated.


    Looking around the stone platform, many qi training monks were fighting together. These foundation building monks did not move, even if the qi training monks of their own sect or family were beheaded by others, they would not be moved.


    There was a cultivator from the Qingpao family, whose face was ashen-faced and ashen-faced by a disciple of the Xuanhuo Sect in red. Even the beautiful beard that had been maintained had been scorched and was of different lengths. On the way, he was attacked and beheaded by another disciple of Yunzong in Huangyi Banner. Two pieces of corpses fell from the sky. The monk in yellow beckoned and took the storage bag at the waist of the green robe, and then he quickly climbed up the stone platform. The disciple was a middle-aged man who threw out the magic weapon angrily, turned into a white light, and went behind the disciple of Qiyun Sect.


    The Qiyun Sect disciple in yellow passed the Foundation Establishment cultivator on the edge of the high platform, and the white light following behind was easily blocked by the Foundation Establishment cultivator of Qiyun Sect, showing its original appearance, a white ball the size of an egg.


    The foundation-building cultivator of Qiyun Sect threw the ball to the nearest cultivator of Xuanhuomen, and the middle-aged cultivator of Xuanhuomen saw that his magic weapon had been detained, and immediately went to the stone platform, facing the person holding his magic weapon. The cultivator who established the foundation respectfully said: "My junior Li Wencai pays his respects to Master Uncle."


    "Let''s get out of the battle." The foundation builder said, throwing the white ball to the middle-aged monk.


    And the monk in the yellow clothes at the Qi training stage had already stepped into the teleportation array emitting white light, and he disappeared all of a sudden, and teleported outside, the white-clothed Jindan female cultivator of Banner Cloud Sect saw a woman wearing the logo of Banner Cloud Sect The yellow-clothed monk fell out of the formation, and immediately waved to bring him over, and the foundation-building monk next to him immediately went to catch him.


    Looking at the twenty yellow-clothed disciples who had come out just behind her, she smiled at Yan Yan, and said to the other two: "Friend Daoist Yun, Fellow Daoist Ouyang, twenty disciples of my Banner Cloud Sect have already come out."


    Yun Qi leaned on a bare wooden stick and turned to look at the fourteen black-clothed disciples behind him, "Oh, those little kids in the sect don''t understand me as an old man, and don''t ask you to be more aggressive, just come out sooner in peace gone."


    A bottle of elixir flew out of Yunqi''s storage bag, and landed in the hands of the female cultivator in white.


    "There are so many disciples of the noble sect who came out so early, I, a disciple of Xuanhuomen, really feel ashamed, haha." The burly, red-faced man laughed loudly, and also took out a bottle of elixir for the female cultivator in white.


    "Thank you two fellow Taoists for donating the medicine." The white-clothed female cultivator of Qi Yunzong took the two bottles of pills and thanked the two, as if she didn''t hear the ridicule in their words.


    The monks of the Jindan family lacked interest, and no one participated in the bet between the three. The Foundation Establishment monks present were not qualified, so they pretended not to hear or see anything, and kept silent.


    While Jindan monks were betting to kill time, Zhang Shiping spent half a day on the other side. He had just crossed half a mountain, but he stopped halfway to look at the scorched land under his feet. The ash-blackened land was not big. , there were several cokes of different lengths in the middle, Zhang Shiping didn''t even need to touch them, he knew at a glance that these were some bones that had not been completely burnt to ashes. UU reading


    Zhang Shiping took out the thick soil purple gold shield from the storage bag and held it in his left hand.


    The surrounding area is empty, only a few dwarf trees surrounded by three or four people, the leaves are not so dense, it can''t hide people at all. Only some insects are attached to the bark, sucking the sap with long needle-like mouthparts.


    Zhang Shiping scanned with his spiritual sense, but found nothing special. He frowned, stared at the surrounding land, and slowly squatted down.


    Zhang Shiping touched the ground, the ashes were cold, it seemed that the person who set the fire had been gone for a while, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then his brows furrowed with vigilance unfolded.


    Only then did Zhang Shiping leave, heading towards the stone platform where the teleportation array was located. When he left, there were a dozen or so green worms with barbed feet, which were eating the leaves. As soon as Zhang Shiping left, they flew away in groups.


    These green insects are just ordinary flying insects, without any aura on their bodies, but these inconspicuous little insects are watching under Zhang Shiping''s nose, Zhang Shiping never thought about it.


    Not far ahead, there was a green-clothed monk sitting on a tree. Zhang Shiping happened to walk in the same direction as that person, but at a slightly different angle.


    Those dozen or so green flying insects flew towards the green-clothed monk and attached to his clothes. Looking closely, the green clothes were full of green flying insects.


    Because the green flying insects are just ordinary mortal insects, the information brought by them is incomplete. The monk in green carefully analyzed the information brought by the green flying insects. After a while, he turned to the direction Zhang Shiping was walking. He calculated the time of the teleportation array in his mind, he didn''t bother Zhang Shiping in particular, and he himself rushed to Shitai as quickly as Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping doesn''t know how to control beasts and repel insects. He didn''t find that the restriction here doesn''t work on creatures without aura, otherwise he would be more careful.

 Chapter 40： leave the country

    The green-clothed monk walked all the way, taking back the green flying insects he had driven out little by little. He held a container shaped like a honeycomb in his hand. He took out a bottle from the storage bag and poured the light yellow liquid in the bottle into it. Green flying insects smelled the fragrance and flew in. The green-clothed flying insects on the monk''s body It also fluttered its wings, took off with a buzzing sound, and turned into a green belt. After the flying insects were gone, the green-clothed monk revealed its original color and turned into a black-clothed monk like Zhang Shiping, heading towards the stone platform.


    ¡­


    On the last day, with the last hour left, many monks outside were staring at the teleportation formation. Although the Jindan monks from the Jiaozuo Sect, Qiyun Sect and Xuanhuo Sect were anxious, their faces looked calm. The number of people gathered behind the three of them was about the same, eighty or ninety people each, a little less than before, but still within the range accepted by the three factions. In the last hour, there should be a few more people coming out.


    However, two or three Golden Core cultivators waiting nearby looked overjoyed, and one of the Golden Core cultivators with a huge yellow leather gourd around his waist showed a happy expression. Twelve people came out behind him, which was better than the previous seven or eight. How many. But there are also Golden Core cultivators with only two or three people behind them, with gloomy faces, thinking about how much they have lost this time.


    On the other side of the teleportation array, there were two white flashes, and everyone looked up expectantly.


    The first one to come out was a monk in red from the Xuanhuo Sect. He looked extremely feminine, but his clothes were dusty, with several holes cut by sharp knives. There were bloodstains on his body, and his left arm was bleeding profusely. As soon as he came out, Jin Dan with a red face surnamed Ouyang from Xuanhuomen looked overjoyed and found that he was injured and had an angry look.


    He stretched out his hand to **** him in, and quickly fed a pill. The disciple who had been dizzy because of the teleportation array suddenly woke up in the hands of the Golden Core cultivator, the blood in his left arm stopped, and his face changed. It''s getting better.


    After saluting to the Golden Core cultivator of the Xuanhuomen, he sat down quietly behind the Xuanhuomen, a white light flashed in front of him, and a young man in black came out, Zhang Shiping''s clothes also had traces left after fighting. Especially the sleeve of his right hand was cut off. It was because he was attacked by the feminine man from Xuanhuomen with a magic weapon with almost transparent long silk.


    Fortunately, there were no major wounds on the body, but there was a finger-long scar on his cheek.


    He is not a person who lives on his face, even a small injury does not need to be healed specially, it can be nourished with spiritual power, and it will be healed in a day or two.


    Zhang Shiping was confused, and after being brought over by Yun Qi, a Jindan monk of Jiaozuo Sect, two Foundation Establishment monks took over and took him to the back to sit among the disciples of Jiaozuo Sect.


    The long and narrow phoenix eyes of Xuanhuomen stared at Zhang Shiping who came out from behind, and snorted coldly.


    Zhang Shiping was still in a daze, and he didn''t wake up as quickly as the monk with long and narrow phoenix eyes after being fed the elixir. Naturally, he didn''t feel that the man who was fighting near the stone platform just now was looking at him angrily.


    After another meal or so, the white light of the teleportation array flashed nine more times. Only two of the people who came out in the end were lone rangers, and the rest were two or three people. Another time eight casual practitioners came out together.


    At this time Zhang Shiping also came to his senses, watching the monks who came out dizzy, some of them had expressions of luck after a catastrophe, some of them were seriously injured, and many of them were quite With scheming, just like before entering the teleportation formation, adjust your facial expression, come out neither sad nor happy, so that others can''t guess what you have gained.


    In the Jindan family, several Jindan monks who were waiting nearby saw many of their own people coming out. Their tense faces burst open instantly, and they gradually congratulated each other. People don''t even need to turn their heads to look, they will know exactly how many people have come out of their own sect with a sweep of their spiritual sense.


    Zhang Shiping sat there quietly adjusting his breath, and he didn''t even notice the spiritual consciousness of the Golden Core cultivator.


    Gradually, as the last hour was approaching, the teleportation array blazed brighter than ever, but all the Golden Core cultivators present did not look expectant, but were already greeting their disciples and preparing to leave.


    Forty-eight people came out of the teleportation formation, all of them were foundation-building monks. When their feet landed on the teleportation formation, they separated from each other. They didn''t have the same dizziness as the monks in the Qi training period. At most, they came back to their senses after a trance.


    Yun Qi and other Golden Core cultivators from the three sects saw that all forty-eight Foundation Establishment disciples had come out. The figures of the three flickered, and the thirty-day deadline had come. The remaining spiritual power of the sixty-nine middle-grade spirit stones on the teleportation array was taken out by the three of them and turned into nourishment for the three top-grade spirit stones.


    Sixty-nine middle-grade spirit stones instantly turned into fine white powder, and the top-grade spirit stones supplemented with spiritual power shone with aura.


    The three of them did not take out the spirit stones, but activated the formation again. The last three high-grade spirit stones slowly sank into the formation and disappeared in the eyes of the three.


    On the other side, at the ancient secret realm, there was a black-clothed monk, and the light blue flag on his body turned into an indigo mask, resisting the harassment of a person behind him with a talisman.


    There are several storage bags hanging around his waist, like an ape walking through the forest, his face has turned pale, and his face is dripping with cold sweat, "Li Wentao, you madman, do you want to die together?"


    A rogue cultivator from the Jindan family who was following behind him showed a mad look on his face, ignoring the teleportation formation that was about to be closed. He was like a gangrene, tightly entangled with the black-clothed monk.


    The two had a feud long ago when they were outside the secret realm. Normally, this Jiao Zuozong disciple was in the sect. Li Wentao didn''t dare to go to the sect to find him. He finally seized this opportunity in the secret realm. How could he let it go? God! Great revenge, if you can avenge it, you can''t bear it anymore.


    Three spirit stones emerged from the teleportation formation in the secret realm, which were the three top-grade spirit stones of the formation that the Golden Core cultivators entered outside.


    White light flashed past, and the protective formation of the teleportation formation in the secret territory of UU Reading was activated by three top-grade spirit stones, and the aura converged.


    People had already crossed the mountain, and the black-clothed disciple who was about to run down the valley of the basin had despair in his eyes, and wailed, "No." He turned around and gritted his teeth, the corners of his eyes were swollen, and his blood-red eyes were staring at the monk named Li Wentao behind him. With a slap on the storage bag, a light blue long whip was in his hand. The long whip looked like a snake dancing in his hands, extremely flexible.


    The black-clothed monk held a long whip and swung it towards Li Wentao. The blue whip was like a poisonous snake, elongated, and hit Li Wentao''s khaki eggshell shield far away.


    The cultivator named Li Wentao in the back took him with a whip, and a small earth-attributed shield with an earthy yellow mask was smashed by the whip. A piece of flesh and blood appeared on the right side of his cheek, and the bloodshot bones were exposed, and the deep red blood sprayed directly. come out.


    Li Wentao could actually dodge the moment the small khaki shield broke, but he had been entangled with the monk in black for a long time, and when he saw the formation was closed, he was so happy that he was accidentally hit by the long whip.


    Li Wentao laughed heartily, he didn''t care about the injury on his face, he threw out more than a dozen powerful talismans in a row, which was equivalent to throwing out a lot of spirit stones, he didn''t feel sorry for him at all, and stepped back vigorously, and this A black-clothed disciple named Jiao Zuozong chased after him bitterly.


    In the secret realm, the second-tier mid-tier and second-tier top-tier monsters, which were sealed by monk Nascent Soul with formations, kept colliding with the already weak and invisible formations. After the one-month period expired, the formations disappeared, and the trapped The monsters roared or howled loudly.


    In the valley of the secret realm, the three-layer formation restriction was raised again, and the disciples stationed in various factions in the valley looked at the flying boat going away in the sky.


    On the flying boat, Zhang Shiping was in the crowd, much quieter than when he came.

 Chapter 41： Back to the Mountain and the Elixir

    Sitting on the flying boat, Zhang Shiping has gained a lot, but his face is indifferent, which is the kind of aura that strangers don''t get close to after experiencing life and death. He''s half pretending, half real. He can''t always be happy and swagger everywhere.


    Most of the Qi-training monks who came out of the secret realm were obviously depressed. Among them, I don¡¯t know how many of them were like Zhang Shiping, but one-third of the 150 Qi-training disciples on the eighth and ninth floors were suddenly reduced. It was Yun Qi, a Jindan cultivator who was used to life and death, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    This Jindan cultivator has long since lost his former glory. Thinking about the Taoist couple who joined Jiaozuo Sect with him back then, they failed to form alchemy and only lived for about two hundred years. They turned into a handful of loess, so he specially sent him off. . He sent away his Taoist companion, his children and grandchildren, and the longer he lived, the lonelier he became.


    Now that five hundred years have passed, I have no hope of conceiving a baby, and maybe I will die soon in less than a hundred years. If there is reincarnation in this world, where are you and can we meet again? Yun Qi hunched over and walked a few steps on the flying boat, thinking.


    Now all he cares about is the family and the sect. Before he dies in the family, he will leave some things for them. It will be no problem to shrink the family''s sphere of influence. As for whether the family can be passed on for three hundred years or five hundred years, I can''t control so much, and my children and grandchildren have their own blessings.


    But among the sects, the ancestor is not young anymore, he has lived for nearly two thousand years, if he can''t break through to become a god, how many more years can he live? Yun Qi doesn''t know whether this Wang Patriarch is in the early Yuanying stage or the middle Yuanying stage, but it can be concluded that the Wang Patriarch who has no hope of breaking through to transform into a god, after hundreds of thousands of years, after his death, Jiaozuo Zong will lose Yuanying Laozu After the ancestors, what should we do then? How should we go in the future?


    Jiaozuo Zongming clearly has seven Jindan monks, none of them are in the late stage of Jindan, but as the oldest Jindan monk in the sect, Yun Qi knows that there are three Jindan monks in the sect, two of them are in the middle stage, and there are still three Jindan monks in the sect. There is a monk on the ninth floor of the late Jindan stage, who is also the monk with the best chance of conceiving a baby. He wanted to call this Senior Brother Wang, even though he was only five hundred years old.


    Senior Brother Wang was also from the same royal family as Patriarch Yuanying, and was vigorously cultivated by Patriarch Yuanying. However, even with the accumulation of various resources, that fellow Daoist Wang did not know when he would be able to successfully break through Yuanying and become Jiaozuo Zongzong. The new pillar, Dinghaizhen.


    In fact, Yun Qi has little hope for him, but he has no choice but to hope that he can break through the Nascent Soul.


    Maybe when he gets old, he always likes to worry about some useless thoughts. Yun Qi drives the flying boat, rides the clouds and fog, turns into a stream of light, and crosses the peaks and rivers in the Baimang Mountains.


    Perhaps what Zhang Shiping sees now is the largest one-acre land in Jiaozuo Zong, and Yun Qi, who has lived for so long, knows that Jiaozuo Zong, Qiyun Zong and Xuanhuomen only occupy the southern part of Baimang Mountain. There are still some mountains to the west, and there are three Yuanying sects.


    And there is not only one mountain range in Nanzhou, and he doesn''t know how many Nascent Soul monks there are, after all, he is only a golden core.


    ¡­


    As the sun rises in the east, the golden avenue spreads across the top of the clouds. The sea of ??clouds was churning, and a black flying boat sailed against the wind on the clouds. When it flew over the Jiaozuo Peak of Jiaozuo Sect, the bow of the boat slammed and broke under the sea of ??clouds, and the black flying boat flew fast.


    Zhang Shiping stood on the deck, the black flying boat arrived on the mountain peak not long after, Zhang Shiping thought he would land at Xiaoguan Mountain, but saw Zongmen, the Jindan Patriarch driving the black flying boat, hovering halfway up the mountain.


    Yun Qi took out a golden token, and driven by his mana, it emitted a golden aura and entered the Jiaozuo Peak Mountain Protection Array, revealing a circular hole big enough for a flying boat to pass through.


    As expected of a fourth-order spiritual mountain, Zhang Shiping got off the flying boat, and like all the qi practitioners, feeling the vigorous inspiration in the mountain and the abundant spiritual energy in the air, he couldn''t help but take a few deep breaths.


    Yun Qi had already entered the hall with a bare wooden stick, and the remaining foundation cultivators looked at the qi cultivators of the Zongmen, and some of them smiled lightly, as if they saw him coming in for the first time.


    This Jiaozuo Peak has a large mountain guard formation all the year round, and the disciples in the foundation building period must have a pass to enter, let alone Zhang Shiping and his group of monks in the Qi training period.


    Every three years, the Jiaozuo Sect opens a mountain in Shengxian Town to recruit disciples. There are hundreds to hundreds of people at a time, plus the number of family disciples who join the Jiaozuo Sect, as well as the young children with spiritual roots that the Sect usually collects from the secular world. child.


    Counting the addition of some other avenues, there are currently 20,000 to 30,000 disciples in the outer sect of the sect. If everyone can come in and out at will without passing through, then the rules of the sect will be messed up.


    These 20,000 to 30,000 people are not counted as the outer sect disciples who are exiled to the world, a large number of handyman disciples and their family members, as well as sect servants and others.


    Of course, if the disciples of the outer sect are really in a hurry, they can go to the hall of foreign affairs to find a steward, and ask him to accompany him or get a token to go there. And the foundation-building monks don''t need to be so complicated. They go directly to the foot of Jiaozuo Peak to find the foundation-building disciples guarding the mountain, and they can enter the mountain after passing the pass.


    Zhang Shiping was able to enter Jiaozuo Peak this time because of the need to hand in the elixir. The aura is so abundant that he looks intoxicated. He is practicing on the fourth-order spiritual mountain here, and with the bronze lamp, he may be able to practice Qi nine times in half a year. Layers of mana are polished to perfection, and the speed must be much faster than in Biyuan Mountain.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t dare to do this directly, he didn''t dare to test the methods of the Jindan Yuanying Patriarch, who knows if these people who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years will see the magic of the bronze lamp.


    And regardless of whether it was useful or not, the bronze lamp that Zhang Shiping put in the storage bag had already been put in the box and sealed with a magic talisman. He did this long before entering the secret realm, and on the last day, he also sealed up the bronze lamp early.


    He didn''t know if those Jindan Nascent Soul monks'' spiritual sense could detect it in his storage bag. If it wasn''t for the purpose of not looking so special, Zhang Shiping would have wanted to seal it up with more than a dozen talismans.


    Zhang Shiping waited outside the main hall for a long time, until after two incense sticks, two frightened birds flew from a distance and landed outside the main hall. He saw one of them was a tall man nine feet tall, with the kind of complexion that he had seen all year round. He was tanned under the scorching sun, with erect facial features, short hair, and gray temples.


    It was the Golden Core cultivator he had seen at the Ascension Fair a few years ago.


    Holding a jug of blue and white wine bottle next to him, a short and fat monk with a big belly was showing his breasts. After the two landed, they talked and laughed and entered the hall.


    Zhang Shiping looked at this short and fat monk, he was afraid that it was Xu Youdan Xu Shizu, the Jindan monk in the sect who loves to eat.


    After a while, the Foundation Establishment cultivators who were kept outside the main hall came to inform Zhang Shiping of the ninety or so Qi training cultivators who had come out of the secret realm. Everyone lined up quickly, and a long queue came out in an instant Zhang Shiping looked at his position, and he was ranked in the thirty or so places. Soon it will be Zhang Shiping''s turn.


    Under the gaze of the four foundation-building monks guarding the gate, Zhang Shiping was under a lot of pressure. He entered the main hall and saw a three-legged furnace in the middle of the main hall. Echoing the string pattern, wisps of light smoke rise, exuding a faint sandalwood fragrance.


    There were four monks sitting on the futon, the slender and bookish Chang Younian in the main seat, Xu Youdan who was biting a yellow spiritual fruit with water flowing from the corner of his mouth, Yun Qi who closed his eyes and meditated, and Ma Hua who looked at Zhang Shiping with great interest.


    After Zhang Shiping came in, he took a look and then lowered his head to meet the ancestors of Jindan, but he didn''t dare to look up again, who knows what taboos these Jindan old monsters have?


    "Zhang Shiping''s three spiritual roots, the disciples of the fourth level of Qi training who joined the Ascending Immortal Association six and a half years ago, and now they are training at the ninth level of Qi training. It''s not bad, Senior Brother Ma, I remember you presided over that time." Chang Younian looked at Zhang Shiping and said , and then turned to ask Ma Hua, who was seated first, with a straight waist. He was obviously interested in Zhang Shiping''s improvement so quickly.


    When Zhang Shiping heard this, his heart was shocked. Sure enough, in the eyes of Jindan monks, he was like a transparent person, and they could see through them at a glance. His palms were sweating, wondering if they would press him. Zhang Shiping''s mind turned countless times. In just a short moment, he thought of more than a dozen excuses, but he was immediately overthrown by himself. Zhang Shiping''s tongue was a little dry.


    "Back to the master, I was indeed in charge that time." Ma Hua looked at Zhang Shiping, and in his hand was a jade slip that had just been taken out of the storage bag, recording all the information of Zhang Shiping''s disciples. He looked at it, Among them was the nephew of Chen Wenguang, a foundation cultivator in his lineage.

 Chapter 42： Spirit fruit and fear

    Zhang Shiping had thought of this before he came in, but it was only when things came to an end that he realized that he was under such great pressure in front of the Jindan cultivator. Also like a boulder pressing down, the other four are like a crouching tiger and dragon, and I am like a toddler in front of them.


    Zhang Shiping bit the tip of his tongue, feeling the pain and the smell of blood, and forced himself to calm down.


    Or seeing Zhang Shiping so nervous, Ma Hua said with a smile: "Relax, the master will stop making fun of this little kid."


    Chang Younian nodded and smiled, "You''re still calm and mature. Why, do you think us old guys will force you to **** your chance?"


    Before Zhang Shiping could answer, Chang Younian said again: "Which one of us has no chance to cultivate the Golden Core? As a disciple of Jiaozuo Sect, don''t worry, you just need to cultivate well, remember not to be negligent. You must know that if you don''t take what God gives, you will be blamed." Zhang Shiping listened to the earnest words of the master sitting cross-legged above him, with sincerity in his tone.


    Although Zhang Shiping still couldn''t believe it, he still showed gratitude, "Thank you for your advice, Sect Leader."


    Yun Qi, who was sitting on the side, saw that it was almost done, and then said to Zhang Shiping, "Take out the elixir from your secret realm this time, and remember not to keep any of it private."


    When Zhang Shiping heard the words of Master Yun, he no longer had any hesitation. Since the Golden Core cultivator said that he should not have any private possessions, he simply took out all the elixir obtained in the secret realm.


    Since the other party said so, he must have the confidence. Anyway, he wanted to exchange the elixir for the Foundation Establishment Pill. No matter whether the other party had the means to detect the elixir, Zhang Shiping didn''t want to test it.


    Zhang Shiping slapped his own storage bag, and a white aura flashed in the hall. In front of Zhang Shiping, more than a dozen jade boxes appeared, big and small, with yellow talismans pasted on them.


    The Jindan cultivator in the main hall looked at the dozen or so boxes, and was extremely happy, with a look of expectation on his face. Zhang Shiping first uncovered the magic talisman that sealed the pulse-nourishing ginseng, and opened the jade box. The head of Chang stretched out his hand, and the box fell into his hands. He measured it and said with a smile: "What a 600-year-old ginseng for nourishing the veins, this plant alone is worth a grain of foundation building pill."


    Zhang Shiping was about to open the rest of the elixir boxes one by one, but suddenly found a red-skinned, black-nosed, palm-sized piglet appearing out of thin air, humming and humming all the way, with its calves sprinting over, circling around the box Walking around, I arched against one of the boxes where the talisman was sealed. The talisman with spiritual power on it was opened by the pig like waste paper, revealing a red fruit that was steaming.


    It was the elixir he got from Senior Brother Cen. The little pig drooled immediately when he saw it, and the moment he pounced on it, Xu Youdan, who was eating again, sucked the pig over with his right hand like a claw. Pinch it on the back of its neck.


    The red-skinned and black-nosed piggy kept struggling, Xu Youdan ate the spirit fruit in one bite, freed his hands, looked at the fussy pet, slapped it on the head, and it became honest in an instant.


    But it still stared at its owner with small eyes, Xu Youdan stretched out his hand to **** the red fruit in the box in front of Zhang Shiping, and put it in front of the red-skinned little pig.


    "This spiritual fruit is called Yanye Jade Fruit, which can purify and improve the blood of my pet. Do you want a spiritual stone or an equivalent magic weapon?" Xu Youdan said to Zhang Shiping after receiving the spiritual fruit. The other three Golden Cores didn''t have any opinion on Xu Youdan''s actions, it was a very normal thing, as long as they didn''t rob low-level disciples in front of them, and Golden Core cultivators also wanted face, so naturally they wouldn''t lose face in front of their fellow practitioners.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t dare to move, because this little red-skinned piggy, which was no bigger than a palm, was a second-order spirit beast, and its cultivation far surpassed him. When Zhang Shiping heard the words of the Jindan Patriarch in the hall, he immediately came back to his senses, and looked at it in his heart. Lingshi can be earned at any time, but Jindan cultivators have things like skills and instruments in their hands. If you miss this opportunity, you may It''s gone.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping immediately said to Master Xu: "Back to Master, I don''t know if the value of this spiritual fruit can be exchanged for a suitable method for disciples to practice in the future."


    The kung fu jade slip said that it was worth money, but it was not. A qi training period kung fu can be found very easily, and it costs almost no cost to copy it.


    But if it is worth money, it is very valuable. The exercises in the foundation building stage and even the golden elixir stage are more difficult to find, and they are also much more expensive. The Zhang family of Baiyuan Mountain does not have a single exercise that can be cultivated to the golden elixir.


    But he couldn''t open his mouth like a lion, so Zhang Shiping tried to ask Master Xu in front of him.


    Xu Youdan, a short and fat monk with bare breasts, heard what Zhang Shiping said, thought for a while, and threw a jade slip to Zhang Shiping, "This technique is worth a piece of flaming liquid jade fruit."


    After Zhang Shiping took it, he didn''t check directly, he saluted this Master Xu, and then put the jade slip into the storage bag.


    Zhang Shiping opened the remaining boxes one by one, and there were many elixirs that were less than a hundred years old in the boxes, and there was not a single box. Zhang Shiping put the same kind of elixir that was less than a century old in the same box. in.


    I often look at those elixir medicines that are less than a hundred years old. Some of them still have roots and are still full of vitality. These can only be transplanted to the Zongmen Medicine Garden.


    He turned to see the elixir that exudes ample spiritual energy, two gray stone lotus plants with knotted lotus roots, one plant with purple-black leaves and purple petals with silver stars, topaz bamboo shoots, sapphire wood , a branch of a second-order tea tree.


    Chang Younian nodded in satisfaction. This was a lot of gains. He was even more satisfied when he looked at Zhang Shiping. This person had the chance to get so many elixir in the secret realm, which shows that he is lucky and has good means. He is a good seed .


    Chang Younian, the head of the sect, asked Zhang Shiping to take out his disciple''s token, and sent out several auras into it. It was recorded in the token that Zhang Shiping could exchange for two elixir points of the Foundation Establishment Pill, so he asked Zhang Shiping to retreat outside the hall.


    Immediately after Zhang Shiping withdrew, a disciple of the qi training period who was waiting outside was summoned in. After he came out, he wiped the sweat from his palms on his clothes, feeling a wave of fear in his heart.


    Can''t go out now, Zhang Shiping returned to the square, forced himself to sit down cross-legged, calm down, did not get the joy of the two foundation-building pills, Zhang Shiping took a few deep breaths.


    He was extremely displeased with the feeling that he was a knife and I was a fish. Maybe it was because I thought too much, maybe the situation was not so bad, Zhang Shiping kept comforting himself in his heart.


    The clenched fist loosened and tightened, tightened and loosened again. This feeling of insecurity Zhang Shiping doesn''t want to experience it anymore.


    On the square, Zhang Shiping''s breath gradually calmed down, whether it was a blessing or a disaster, and the disaster could not be avoided. He calmed down, calmed down, and the frown on his face disappeared. After all the Qi training monks in the back entered the main hall and came out, the foundation building monks in the square arranged for Zhang Shiping to leave Jiaozuo Peak with more than 90 people.


    During the Qi training period, everyone drove their weapons and flew towards their practice place. Zhang Shiping also flew towards Biyuan Mountain. After about ten days and a half months, the Zongmen will open the alchemy furnace and produce a batch of foundation building pills. At that time, he will be able to get two.


    After calming down, Zhang Shiping looked forward to it.


    Outside the main hall of Jiaozuo Zong, Nian, Ma Hua, and Xu Youdan, three Jindan monks, often walked out of the hall and walked in the corridor. Yun Qi has something to do and has already left.


    Chang Younian said to Ma Hua: "Brother Ma, among the disciples in the secret realm this time, Zhang Shiping, Su Shuang, and Chen Yuqi on your side are not bad, you should pay more attention, maybe the sect can have one or two more foundation-building disciples."


    After Ma Hua responded, Chang Younian turned his head and said to Xu Youdan, "Junior Brother Xu, Fu Haihai over there is also okay, but he is a bit older, and if he can get a Foundation Establishment Pill this time, he should have some points." You should also pay more attention to the hope of foundation establishment."


    The two naturally responded to the head''s instructions.


    The three talked for a while, and Chang Younian explained some matters about the sect to them, and chatted about some interesting things before flying back to their own caves.


    When he returned to Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden, it was already night, Zhang Shiping returned to the yard, he did not take out the bronze lamp to practice, without the help of the bronze lamp, the speed of practice dropped back to the original level.


    Losing the feeling of fast practice, Zhang Shiping simply stopped practicing. He took out the jade slip of martial arts that Master Xu gave him, and checked it.

 Chapter 43： Fire Crow Jue

    Sitting cross-legged on the yellowed futon, Zhang Shiping stuck a blue jade slip between his eyebrows, square and smooth, with a smooth and delicate surface. He had just taken it out of the storage bag, and it was cold between his hands and his eyebrows. After a while, Zhang Shiping took down the jade slip.


    He put it down just after reading the content of the jade slip. Zhang Shiping''s face was a little strange, like surprise, but also like helpless distress.


    This is a technique that is enough for Zhang Shiping to cultivate to the golden core stage, and it is basically impossible for him in the qi training stage to get it. But for Xu Youdan, this technique is just a copy, the cost is almost nothing, and it is quite a waste of a flaming liquid jade fruit.


    Although Zhang Shiping didn''t know the value of that flaming liquid jade fruit, but this master Xu gave Zhang Shiping his jade slip, which contained a skill that could be cultivated to the golden core stage, called "Fire Crow Jue" In Zhang Shiping''s opinion, the attacking technique is absolutely enough.


    In the Sutra Pavilion, Zhang Shiping has seen this kind of exercise before, it only has three layers, it is not as complete as the one given to him by Xu Shizu now.


    It turned out that he was in the Sutra Pavilion. When he first saw the name of this skill, he thought it was a skill related to the fire crow demon bird. He needed to use the fire crow demon body material or the fire crow spirit to practice this technique. door skills.


    But after looking at it, it turns out that this is a practice handed down by an ancient monk. It was created by an ancient monk named Taoist Huo Ya, and it was named "Huo Ya Jue".


    Zhang Shiping has only seen the contents of the first two layers, and since the spiritual stones needed in the latter are not small, he does not need this kind of exercise that cannot be cultivated to the foundation stage.


    Now the Zongmen Xu Youdan Xu Shizu gave Zhang Shiping the skills that can be cultivated to the golden core, and there are nine levels in total.


    In the first three floors, monks in the qi training period can practice. In the sect, Zhang Shiping heard that someone practiced this technique, which is almost as powerful as his "Qingxuan Yuhuo Jue".


    In the middle three and last three floors, only the monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage and Golden Core Stage can practice. The monks in the foundation building period need to find a fire demon with matching characteristics, cooperate with the skills, and condense a layer of shield. When attacked by the opponent, they can unexpectedly release the fire bird technique with fire evil. Of course, the fire bird can be transformed In the shape of a fire crow, it can be called the fire crow technique. Its power is similar to that of the second-order fire bird talisman, and this shield is a good defensive skill. Its protection is stronger than the shield issued by the same-level talisman.


    As for the third level in the later stage, the alchemy monks in the Golden Core stage can practice a spell called "Xuan Huo Crow Light Element Art". This is a high-level fire-attribute spell. The essence of this "Fire Crow Art" is the fact that it comes with the attack of spiritual consciousness.


    When cultivating to the seventh floor at the beginning, monks can attach this "Fire Crow Light Element Art" to the fire attribute spells they emit to increase the power of the spells. The strength is even weaker, as long as the opponent is prepared and determined, it is almost useless.


    But when you reach the eighth level, you can increase the power by more than a little bit, and you can increase the power by two or three levels, and the accompanying spiritual attack can also shake the opponent. At the ninth level, the fire attribute technique, with the help of the black crow light element technique, can increase the power of nearly three or four levels, and the spiritual attack is also an extremely powerful method among monks of the same level.


    The opponent does not have a magic weapon to protect the mind, so it is extremely easy to get in the way under this invisible attack.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know whether such a self-proclaimed exercise was good or not, because he had only seen this Golden Core Stage exercise, so he couldn''t compare it.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t directly cultivate this skill recklessly, but thought about using his own "Qingxuan Yuhuojue" to build the foundation first, but since there is no follow-up foundation-building technique with the same root and the same origin, it is inevitable to find another one at that time. During the foundation building period, it is not too late to consider practicing "Fire Crow Jue" after that time.


    The specific fire spirit required in this technique is extremely difficult to find. Generally, the exercises practiced by fire attribute monks do not have any special requirements for the evil spirit, as long as the attributes are relative, it is not more demanding than a specific evil spirit.


    Although it is best to practice the same kind of kung fu from the qi training period to the foundation building period, but Zhang Shiping is worried that he will not be able to find this kind of fire spirit, and he will have to change the kung fu method, wasting time for no reason. More, so Zhang Shiping couldn''t help being cautious.


    Zhang Shiping had the same routine as before on Biyuan Mountain. Half a month later, Zhang Shiping was watering the loose soil for spiritual tea in the second-order spiritual tea garden.


    Suddenly a fire came, Zhang Shiping grabbed it, swept away his consciousness, a very happy smile appeared on his face, it was the Zongmen telling him to go to the Foreign Affairs Hall to collect his two Foundation Establishment Pills.


    After waiting for so long, Zhang Shiping flew immediately, not even picking up the buckets, hoes, melons and ladles in the second-order spiritual tea garden. He is flying extremely fast in the sky, and he is in a very happy mood. He will be able to get his own Foundation Establishment Pill immediately. After that, he will spend another year or two to perfect his mana and become full of energy. With the assistance of Foundation Establishment Pill Next, strive for an early success in foundation building.


    Zhang Shiping flew for a long time, and when he landed on the Shitai Square outside the Foreign Affairs Hall, it was getting late.


    It turned out that the winding road felt quite long, but under Zhang Shiping''s hurried steps, it took him a little more than half of the previous time to complete it.


    In a room, Zhang Shiping didn''t see the square-faced deacon on the ninth floor of Qi training, but a monk sleeping on the table. Zhang Shiping didn''t see what he looked like, only the gray hair of the man.


    However, the person who can sit in this position is either the invisible Master of the External Affairs Hall, or his twelve qi-training and ninth-level stewards.


    Either they cultivated higher than Zhang Shiping, or they started earlier than Zhang Shiping, so Zhang Shiping went over: "Junior Zhang Shiping pays homage to senior."


    The voice was not too loud, the first sentence, the monk lying on the table did not move, Zhang Shiping said it twice, the man moved, stood up, yawned big, and then opened his eyes to see To Zhang Shiping.


    He subconsciously used the Celestial Eye Technique, and when he saw Zhang Shiping''s cultivation of the ninth level of Qi training, he opened his originally confused eyes, "What is the purpose of this junior brother coming to the Foreign Affairs Hall?"


    The steward has already received two monks at the ninth level of Qi training. One is a handsome man named Su Shuang in his twenties, and the other is a thin, wretched-looking little man in his fifties who is almost sixty years old. , called Fu Dahai.


    These two monks from the ninth level of Qi training are here to receive the foundation building pill. UU reading For the ninth level of Qi training who has the opportunity to build a foundation, maybe the other party will succeed in building the foundation after a while, and become the foundation building pill. Cultivator Ji, I still have to call my uncle.


    Therefore, when he saw Zhang Shiping''s 9th level of Qi training, he was 80% convinced that it was another monk who came to lead the Jidan, and he was envious in his heart.


    Zhang Shiping handed over the Zongmen Token, explaining his intention to come to receive the Foundation Establishment Pill. The steward took the token and checked that there were indeed elixir points in the token, and it was still enough to exchange for two.


    His attitude was even more respectful, "Junior Brother, please wait a moment, I will go to the backyard immediately to call the Palace Master." He smiled, "This Foundation Establishment Dan is not on my side, you sit down first."


    For things like the Foundation Establishment Pill, Jiaozuo Zong would not dare to put the pill in the hands of a monk in the Qi training period, not to mention how many pills there are, even if there is only one, it is inevitable that the other party will have bad thoughts, human nature is the last thing to gamble on thing.


    The gray-haired steward immediately got up and ran to the backyard. When he went out, he didn''t forget to ask the doorman to serve Zhang Shiping a pot of good tea.


    Zhang Shiping felt that this senior from the Foreign Affairs Hall was not bad, everyone wanted to be treated respectfully, and he was no exception.


    I am not a mortal, and I thought that all immortal cultivators like him are immortal, with no desires or desires. In fact, immortal cultivators are more obsessed, but their minds are stronger. Zhang Shiping took a sip from his teacup, the corners of his mouth raised a little, and reminded himself in his heart that he had a long road ahead, so he should not be arrogant or impetuous.


    After a while, the senior brother in charge did not keep Zhang Shiping waiting. He walked in front of the door and greeted a monk who established the foundation. It seemed that he was the master of the Palace of Foreign Affairs. Zhang Shiping had been in Jiaozuozong for many years, and he was quite happy when he came to the Palace of Foreign Affairs. Many times, this is the first time he has seen the head of the Palace of External Affairs.

 Chapter 44： send a message

    Seeing the Master of the External Affairs Hall of the Foundation Establishment Period come in, he was a man of medium build, with a bun fixed on his head with a wooden hairpin, and a man in a pale green robe.


    A head of shiny black hair, not even a single strand of white hair, Zhang Shiping was surprised, he thought that the master of the hall, who could not see the head and tail of the dragon, was an old foundation-building cultivator. Gray and white stewards should be much more energetic.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know that the master of the Palace of External Affairs had a cultivation base in the late stage of Foundation Establishment, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to control the twelve stewards of the Palace of External Affairs under him. Several of the twelve stewards were Foundation Establishment cultivation bases, and there were no tyrannical cultivation bases. Because, the people below will not be convinced, and they will all do things honestly.


    Zhang Shiping immediately got up and saluted, "Junior Zhang Shiping pays respects to senior."


    "Sit down, sit down." The green-robed man pressed his hand to Zhang Shiping, motioning him to sit down, "Your name is Zhang Shiping, I heard Wen Guang said that you are indeed a good-looking talent."


    "Dare to ask senior, where is my uncle now? I haven''t seen him for several years." Zhang Shiping asked hastily when he heard the senior Zhuji mentioned his uncle.


    Because a few years ago, he found out from the boy at Chen Wenguang''s cave that his uncle had accepted the mission of the sect and went out. Chen Wenguang came back once and met Zhang Shiping, but he didn''t talk to him about the mission. Just left again. Zhang Shiping passed by Lingshan where his uncle''s cave was located every two or three months, but he hadn''t seen him for several years.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know any other Foundation Establishment monks, even the old man who guarded the mountain on Chili Peak had only met a few times, he knew each other but was not familiar with each other, so it was difficult for him to go up and ask. But now hearing the news from the head of the Palace of Foreign Affairs, Zhang Shiping was naturally a little excited, he didn''t even ask about the matter of building Jidan just now.


    "Why, didn''t Wen Guang tell you that he was on duty at the cloud iron mine in Yuran Mountain? It''s not a secret." The master of the foreign affairs hall in green robes didn''t expect that Chen Wenguang didn''t mention it to his nephew. .


    The master of the Qingpao hall was called Ye Yuanwei, and he was a member of the Jindan cultivator Ma Hua''s lineage. Chen Wenguang worked under him for a period of time before the foundation was established.


    With this level of relationship, the Qingpao Palace Master did not let them go out after giving Zhujidan like the other people who came to receive Zhujidan.


    Zhang Shiping and Ye Yuanwei, the lord of the Qingpao Palace, talked for a while. Seeing the two talking, the gray-haired steward quietly retreated, and whispered to the handyman disciple not to disturb others, while he himself It is to go to the next room to work and receive the disciples who come to the Foreign Affairs Hall.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping came out from the Foreign Affairs Hall, bid farewell to Ye Yuanwei, the lord of the Qingpao Hall, and took two Foundation Establishment Pills from him, but nothing happened in between.


    Zhang Shiping breathed a sigh of relief only when these two Foundation Establishment Pills fell into his storage bag.


    After all, the Foundation Establishment Pill is something that the Zongmen even the Yuanying Patriarch pays attention to. Qi training monks who can get the Foundation Establishment Pill have the opportunity to advance to become the Foundation Establishment, and they are the backbone of the new generation of the Zongmen. Under such circumstances, if a Foundation Establishment cultivator is playing tricks on this issue, I am afraid that Yuanying Patriarch will slap him to death if he finds out.


    If this kind of thing gets out, the impact will be not small. During the Qi training period, the monks went to the secret realm and worked hard. After they came out, they managed to gather enough elixir points, but in the end they were intercepted halfway, unless others killed them in private. What can be done is clean, otherwise everyone will have to weigh it.


    As for the Golden Core cultivators, they naturally have their share in the Foundation Establishment Pills that the Zongmen refines every time, in a word.


    Zhang Shiping was about to drive back to Biyuan Mountain after he came out, when he heard Ye Yuanwei, the lord of the Qingpao Hall, send him a voice transmission, saying that Ma Hua, the ancestor of the Golden Alchemist, had summoned him,


    Not far from Jiaozuo Peak, there is Qinglin Mountain, the main peak of a third-order Lingshan Mountain, and a dozen second-order Lingshan Mountains nearby.


    The cave where this Jindan Mahua is located is in this Qinglin Mountain. Zhang Shiping flew for a long time and reached the foot of the mountain. After receiving the transmission, he followed the disciple who guarded the mountain and entered this third-level spiritual mountain called Qinglin Mountain.


    After seeing Jiaozuo Peak in the fourth-order Lingshan Mountain, Zhang Shiping was very calm in Qinglin Mountain. He put all his worries in his heart, because he didn''t know what the Jindan Ma master was looking for him for. Zhang Shiping, who had a ghost in his heart, was quite It feels like everyone is a ghost depending on who they are.


    If possible, Zhang Shiping would not want to appear in front of high-ranking monks. It would be best if he practiced honestly to the Golden Core stage or even the Nascent Soul stage.


    Under the leadership of a handyman disciple, Zhang Shiping walked along the long bluestone steps and stopped beside a half-mountain cliff. He sat and waited in an old wooden pavilion.


    The entire Qinglin Mountain is several thousand feet high, and this cliff alone is as high as a hundred feet, with flying waterfalls and flowing sounds. Zhang Shiping sat for a while, leaning over to look at the great river and mountains. The mountains in the distance were shrouded in clouds and mist. This scenery was more spectacular than Biyuan Mountain.


    After a while, the black-clothed mountain guard disciple who led the way drove a disc-shaped flying instrument to fly down from the top of the mountain, greeted Zhang Shiping, and took Zhang Shiping to the top of the mountain.


    When Zhang Shiping flew up, there was no majestic and continuous palace, but a small courtyard with three old houses, which was similar to ordinary houses in the world, and looked a bit old.


    Under the leadership of the disciples in black, he pushed open the door, stepped on the gravel road, and entered the room in the middle. Zhang Shiping saw that Master Ma was resting with his legs crossed and his eyes closed. The disciples in black withdrew slowly. Voice.


    An hour passed, this Ma Shizu didn''t move, Zhang Shiping stood aside, muttering in his heart, UU Reading I don''t know why this Ma Shizu summoned him?


    "Come out." At this time, a voice came from outside the house, Zhang Shiping heard the voice of this Master Ma, but he was in the room, why did the voice come from outside.


    He turned his head and saw that the place where Master Ma was sitting cross-legged was already empty, and Master Ma didn''t know when he would go out in front of Zhang Shiping. He didn''t notice it at all.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this is like a ghost, but for Zhang Shiping, he can only sigh with emotion, he is worthy of being a golden core monk. At such a speed, if the monks in the Qi training period are not under the blessing of the formation, it may be useless to come as many as possible.


    After Zhang Shiping saw that Master Ma in the room was not there, he hurried out. Seeing Master Ma in the yard, Zhang Shiping quickly followed.


    The gap between the two was too great, so it was Ma Hua who was talking, and Zhang Shiping was listening and responding.


    After half a stick of incense, Ma Hua asked Zhang Shiping to go back to Biyuan Mountain.


    Zhang Shiping took off from the foot of Qinglin Mountain, and his speed was faster than before. He was not in the mood to appreciate mountains and rivers. This Ma Shizu only talked to him a few words, and gave him a fiery red round stone bead, which is a top-rank magic weapon. Being able to hit the opponent with this magic weapon has a miraculous effect on breaking the opponent''s shield.


    Zhang Shiping accepted this magic weapon called Hunzhi Stone Bead, and this Ma Shizu''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. This means that from then on, Zhang Shiping was accepted into the true lineage of this Jindan monk, Ma Hua.


    This Jindan cultivator is just investing in advance. Zhang Shiping is very likely to build a foundation. If he succeeds in building a foundation, he will naturally bear the traces of the Mahua lineage.


    And Zhang Shiping also learned that his doubts and questions for many years were about the guardians of the Baicao Garden in Biyuan Mountain.

 Chapter 45： repair

    After Zhang Shiping came out of Master Ma Qinglin Mountain, his drive was three minutes faster than usual, and he stopped at an unknown mountainside after getting away. He stood with his hands behind his back in the stone pavilion, looking into the distance. The trees at the waist of the peak are lush and graceful.


    Zhang Shiping folded the fiery red burnt stone bead in his hand, just now from Ma Shizu''s mouth, this golden elixir said a little about Biyuan Mountain, so stop.


    At that time, Zhang Shiping was only at the seventh level of qi training, but he was just in the late stage of qi training, and he took the task of guarding the mountain in the Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden. No one came to **** such a lucrative task. Zhang Shiping thought it was strict rules, first come, first served, but it turned out that Ma Hua, the ancestor of Jindan, had inquired about this matter and made the adjustment, no wonder no one dared to come out to make trouble and stir up trouble.


    And this Jindan monk Ma Hua mentioned this matter, not to make Zhang Shiping accept his feelings, a Qi training monk who has not yet established a foundation is not worthy of a Jindan attempt, but mainly to tell Zhang Shiping in advance, After he succeeds in building the foundation, he will leave the Baicao Garden in Biyuan Mountain, and go to other Lingshan Mountains to open up his own cave. This is a consistent practice in the sect, and Zhang Shiping also understands it.


    A newly-promoted foundation-building cultivator can open a cave in the mountains near Jiaozuo Sect, recruit handyman disciples to take care of the Lingshan Mountain, and plant some spiritual plants. He can also accept Zongmen missions or hunt monsters. If the foundation-building cultivator can''t break through the golden core before the end of Shouyuan, then this spiritual mountain will be taken back by the sect after a foundation-establishing cultivator has lived for decades. Of course, the things on it belong to the sect, and Biyuan Mountain is the same Only when the son came, the sect could slowly prosper.


    For the yellow-faced old man, the reason why he was able to be a mountain guard for so long is because he made great contributions at the time of Huofeng, and the Zongmen Yuanying ancestor also knew that this disciple in the Qi training period went to be a mountain guard in Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden , so that he can do it safely and steadily for decades.


    As for the mission of the guardian of the Baicao Garden in Biyuan Mountain, Chen Wenguang and Ye Yuanwei, the master of the Palace of Foreign Affairs, actually mentioned Zhang Shiping. When the monk did not come forward, a monk in the late stage of foundation establishment, whoever replaced him, had to give him face.


    What''s more, he is in charge of the Palace of Foreign Affairs, without his consent, who would dare to embarrass him for the task of a small guardian of the Baicao Garden in Biyuan Mountain.


    Of course, when Ye Yuanwei reported the affairs to Mahua, he also mentioned a few words about this matter. Jin Dan didn''t take such trivial matters to heart, but only mentioned it a little bit when he saw that Chen Shiping had the possibility of building a foundation.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know what was going on here, but he could understand that Master Ma didn''t have any malice towards him. After thinking it over, Zhang Shiping didn''t worry too much anymore. The best thing now is to advance to the foundation building stage, so that you won''t be as weak as you are now.


    Zhang Shiping wiped it from his storage bag, and took out his leaf-shaped flying magic weapon, with white aura flashing, he jumped out of the stone pavilion, and stepped on the magic weapon.


    He flew all the way towards the Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden. If Zhang Shiping polished his mana to perfection and succeeded in building the foundation, then the spirit stones that came down from the Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden in one year would be the most important foundation building period for Zhang Shiping. It is not difficult for monks to earn these spirit stones.


    If the establishment of the foundation fails, it will take a few more years of cultivation, but whether you can keep the guardian of the mountain at that time is another matter. The monks who failed to establish the foundation with the help of the Foundation Establishment Pill will invisibly reduce Zhang Shiping''s impression in the eyes of those Foundation Establishment Dan monks.


    Flying all the way, Zhang Shiping was thinking, and after a short period of time, he arrived at Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden. He returned to the second-order spiritual tea garden, finished the unfinished work, packed up, and went back to the quiet room in the small courtyard Meditate among them.


    A few days later, some merchants from Baimang Mountain came over, and Zhang Shiping asked them to send a letter from home, just to report that they were safe and to send their parents greetings.


    ¡­


    In Yunjinfang City, a thin-faced short monk in his thirties with a mustache came in from the entrance of Fangshi, his squinted eyes were full of shrewdness, this was Zhang Shiping after a disguise.


    The main purpose of his visit to Yunjinfang City this time was to buy the elixir for improving mana above the middle grade of the first level, to repair the thick soil purple gold shield, and to sell the materials of the monsters in the secret realm.


    There are only a few roads here, and Zhang Shiping is already very familiar with them. He did not go directly to Xiangmingju when he came this time. Take back the first-rank low-grade jade tea pill, I don''t need it now, so I can take it back to the low-rank monks of the Zhang family. Perhaps the elixir can be bought at Xiangmingju, but there is no need to worry.


    Along the way, Zhang Shiping did not choose to go to some big shops. He hadn¡¯t been here for a while. After walking around, he found that there were several new shops in Yunjinfang City. Zhang Shiping didn¡¯t send his magic weapon to Xinkai. The idea of ??repairing the shop, who knows if this kind of newly opened shop will suddenly take away the things of the customers, this kind of thing has not happened before.


    Therefore, some old shops with sect or family endorsement are more popular with monks.


    He walked to a small shop with the signboard saying "Su Ji Iron Shop" and stopped. It was a small shop that had been open for a long time. , I heard that it is an old shop that has been passed down by the family for almost two hundred years It''s just that the family is not big, and the size of the shop can''t increase.


    This kind of small shop usually also buys monster beast materials from some monks, and the price is generally a little higher than that of big shops. Cultivators can also provide their own materials and entrust them to forge their own magic tools. Of course, this requires some spiritual stones, and the price is naturally much cheaper than buying finished products.


    There was an old monk sitting at the counter, his fingers were not much flesh, his skinny fingers looked slender, and he was dialing an iron abacus.


    In the store, there was only one elderly customer in Ruyi, accompanied by a shirtless young man, looking at the swords and sticks hanging on the wall.


    Zhang Shiping was welcomed by a boy in green clothes, entered this Su Ji iron shop, and asked the old monk sitting at the counter, the old man first asked Zhang Shiping why he came.


    Zhang Shiping took out a transparent black shield with a small hole in the middle and several cracks on the side. This thick-soil purple-gold shield was cracked by Senior Brother Cen with a short spear in the secret realm, and after being damaged, it caused some spiritual damage. Zhang Shiping''s manipulation is not so smooth and flexible, and needs to be repaired, "Look at the shopkeeper, my side How long does it take to repair the shield?"


    The old monk in the Qi training period stretched out his hand and touched it, and said, "My fellow Taoist, this black shield should be forged from two minerals, black thick soil and purple dazzling gold. Kind of monster material with soil attribute, sorry for my poor eyesight, I can''t tell what kind of monster material it is."


    "The shopkeeper has good eyesight. There are some second-order monster earth armor and centipede carapaces added here." Zhang Shiping admired this old man very much. I have more confidence in this old Suji store, it really deserves to be an old connoisseur for decades.

 Chapter 46： High-grade Kobutan

    The old man touched his long white beard, "So it''s a second-order earth armor centipede, a good material with earth attributes." He looked at the thick earth purple gold shield, observed the depth of the small holes on it, and the number of cracks. Reported a price of twenty-seven spirit stones to Zhang Shiping. If Zhang Shiping was in a hurry, they might work overtime, and they could take it away tomorrow, but the price would be three more spirit stones.


    Zhang Shiping thought about it, and decided not to spend more than the three spirit stones. The price of twenty-seven spirit stones is still fair, and thirty yuan is free.


    So Zhang Shiping handed over the thick soil purple gold shield to the old monk, paid a deposit of five spirit stones, and took an iron plate with the word Su Ji from him as a token. Come over in a few days to get this thick-soil purple-gold shield.


    In this regard, Su Ji¡¯s old store has a good reputation, and it was opened by a local family. Zhang Shiping also feels relieved to go shopping in other places in Fangshi to learn about other shops or casual repair stalls.


    After leaving the old Suji store, Zhang Shiping started to stroll around.


    A newly opened shop, with the words "Immortal Drunk" written on the plaque, a tall green flag fluttering in the wind in front of the shop, the smell of wine coming from the door, and the customers inside are noisy. Zhang Shiping remembers that a middle-aged man named Lao Luo came here before. It was a small shop that made and sold talismans. A family of five has been in business for more than 30 years. They usually regard the shop as their lifeblood. Thinking of changing it to a restaurant now.


    Zhang Shiping doesn''t like restaurants, he can''t say he likes or dislikes drinking, when friends come over for a few sips, he''s bored and lonely, he would rather meditate and practice, to condense mana, than to drink to relieve boredom and waste time.


    He took a look outside the restaurant, no matter how the servants in the restaurant greeted him, Zhang Shiping walked forward.


    When the boy saw it, he immediately beckoned others to go.


    Zhang Shiping smiled, stepped forward, and then walked towards Xiangmingju, walked a few streets, turned a few turns, and the road was only two or three miles away.


    As soon as the person stepped in, a familiar boy greeted him immediately, "Uncle Lin, please sit down." Zhang Shiping came to Xiangmingju with a monk named Lin under the pseudonym.


    "Where is Master Feng?"


    "The shopkeeper is greeting a guest upstairs. Mr. Lin, sit down first. If you need anything, just let me know, and I''ll bring it to you right away." The servant greeted Zhang Shiping, and another small maid immediately served tea here.


    This maid was about twenty-eight years old, and she looked like Xiaojiabiyu. Zhang Shiping''s eyes flashed, and he performed the sky eye technique. It was a little surprising that the maid in front had a second level of Qi training.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping staring at this maidservant, he seemed quite interested, and the young servant next to him came over without showing any trace, "This tea is a newly received spirit tea in the store. Uncle Lin, you are an expert, let''s see how it tastes?"


    With his hands behind him, the young man shook his hand at the maidservant behind him, signaling the maidservant to leave quickly.


    For this boy who has entertained him many times, Zhang Shiping paid attention to the small movements behind him, and thought it was quite funny in his heart. beware.


    But Zhang Shiping immediately realized that he was dressed like this now, a thin-faced short monk with a mustache, and if he put a dog skin plaster on his forehead to reveal two buck teeth, he would look like a fortune teller on the street , he laughed to himself.


    Zhang Shiping picked up the tea. The cup was made of purple sand. The purple sand teacup couldn''t cover the fragrance. He sipped it lightly. The light blue tea was fragrant and tasted very good, but this cup of spiritual tea contained very little spiritual energy. It can barely be regarded as a first-order spiritual tea.


    Since the shopkeeper Feng is not free, he didn''t wait after drinking tea. He called the servant who was waiting on the side and asked him to bring over the elixir suitable for improving mana in the later stage of Qi training. The servant immediately withdrew and went to get the elixir according to Zhang Shiping''s request.


    After a while, a tall and thin man in Chinese clothes came in, in his early twenties, with a fifth-level qi training. This man is the little shopkeeper Feng of Xiangmingju, the deputy shopkeeper of Xiangmingju, also a member of the Feng family, and the son of shopkeeper Feng.


    The servant behind him was holding a mahogany plate with three bottles of elixirs on it. The body of the white jade bottle was painted with pines, bamboos and cypresses in fresh water and ink from left to right.


    "Fellow Daoist Lin, I''m really sorry. My father entertained a senior who established the foundation in the quiet room, so he neglected fellow Daoist." After the small shopkeeper came in, he saluted Zhang Shiping and sat down. behind.


    Zhang Shiping shook his hand, "Don''t worry about it, I don''t know what kind of pills Master Feng brought to this old man." Zhang Shiping looked at the three bottles of pills on the mahogany plate. He came to buy pills. The shopkeeper has nothing to do with it.


    "These three bottles of elixirs are Qing Yun Dan of the first-grade middle grade and Huangya Dan of the first-grade top grade." The shopkeeper Feng Xiao asked the boy to bring the mahogany plate and put it on the table, and introduced him from left to right. Pointing to the bottle on the far right, he paused and said, "This bottle is the second-rank low-grade Huanglong Pill."


    After Zhang Shiping heard this, he focused his attention on this bottle of first-grade top-grade Huangya pill, because this top-grade pill is too rare. Zhang Shiping has been refining Yucha pill for almost five years, and he has never refined it. A furnace of high-grade jade tea pills came out.


    The price of this high-grade Huangya Pill is three points higher than that of the second-grade low-grade Huanglong Pill. This kind of high-grade elixir is hard to come by. If an alchemist has the energy to figure out a high-grade elixir, it is better to put this energy on the second-grade elixir. Maybe by analogy, the level of refining elixir can be improved The faster is more likely to refine high-grade pills.


    For Zhang Shiping, this high-grade elixir can not only be taken to increase mana, but also can be used for analysis. Looking at the properties of this high-grade elixir, it can more or less improve his alchemy level.


    Zhang Shiping took the elixirs, checked the quality and smelled the fragrance of the elixir, and chose two bottles of second-grade mid-grade Qing Yun Dan and one bottle of second-grade top-grade Huangya Pill. Zhang Shiping didn''t buy the Huanglong Pill, so he was practicing Qi now. For the time being, Tier 1 pills are more suitable for me.


    In the secret realm, Zhang Shiping got some spirit stones from the white bones, and also got some spirit stones from the storage bags of Senior Brother Cen and others. The total amount is quite a lot, so he has the spirit stones to buy these pills.


    Zhang Shiping did not intend to sell the magical artifacts obtained in the secret realm in the Fangshi near Jiaozuozong. This kind of thing should be handed over to the family and let the craftsman change its appearance before selling it.


    Or Zhang Shiping needs to run farther before making a move.


    It would always be a trouble if this kind of magic weapon carried by monks was recognized by their close people.


    Until Zhang Shiping finished buying the elixir, when the shopkeeper Feng Xiao sent Zhang Shiping away from Xiangmingju, he didn''t see the short and fat shopkeeper Feng come out, it seems that he was still in the quiet room upstairs with the unknown senior Jianji .


    Zhang Shiping did not go back to Biyuan Mountain in the past three days, nor did he stay in the inn in Fangshi. After buying the elixir, he found a hidden cave in the nearby unnamed hill to practice until he agreed with Su Ji. Day three.


    He put away several triangular formation flags of various colors that were placed outside the cave. Zhang Shiping was not proficient in formations, so he could arrange the most basic formations in normal times.


    To make the layout a little more complicated, we need to use these formation flags, formation disks and other things that can facilitate the formation of low-level monks.

 Chapter 47： main idea

    With a wave of Zhang Shiping''s sleeve, a white aura swept across, and a dozen small triangular flags arranged in formations flew into his hands. After putting away the formation flags and spirit stones arranged at the entrance of the cave, he immediately flew over After more than ten miles, people entered the city of Yunjinfang and walked towards the old Suji store.


    At this moment, the sky was not yet bright, and there were not many monks coming and going on the streets of Fangshi. When Zhang Shiping arrived at the Suji old shop, the old monk was not in the shop, only the strong boy had just leaned the big broom against the wall. He had a good memory, and when he saw Zhang Shiping, he immediately grinned and said, "Senior, why did you get up so early, and the shopkeeper is still in the backyard, let me call."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t ask Zhang Shiping to come in and sit down, so he put the water basin down and ran into the backyard, "Shopkeeper, shopkeeper, a senior is here."


    Standing at the door, Zhang Shiping could hear the boy''s loud voice coming from the back of the shop. The nearby beams were shaking when he yelled. very.


    Zhang Shiping shook his head, walked in, sat on a chair, and looked at the bare walls where the swords, sticks and other magic tools were hung. early.


    After a while, the old monk came out with a sleepy face and an ugly face, followed by the square-faced boy with bushy eyebrows and big eyes who was puzzled and scratched his head with one hand.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping sitting there, the old monk saw that he didn''t even serve tea to the guests, so he immediately asked the guy behind him to bring tea, and he himself sat on the seat next to him, and smiled at Zhang Shiping: "Let Daoist friends wait for a long time. Wait, old people are not as good-spirited as fellow daoists."


    Zhang Shiping hurriedly took the thick soil purple gold shield, chatted casually with the old shopkeeper, and then took out the iron signboard to show his intention of coming. Shops like Suji Iron Shop recognize the sign but do not recognize the person. The old monk still recognized Zhang Shiping''s appearance, but he still took the iron plate and checked it carefully with his spiritual sense. After seeing that there was nothing wrong with the plain text and hidden information on the iron plate and the recorded information, he then took it from his storage bag. He took out a black-purple crystal shield and handed it to Zhang Shiping.


    The small holes and cracks on the thick soil purple gold shield are no longer visible, as if it was new, Zhang Shiping input mana into it, manipulated the shield, sometimes up, sometimes down, flew to the left hand, turned to the right hand, tried it, Zhang Shiping put the Thick Earth Purple Gold Shield in the storage bag with satisfaction, and paid the remaining twenty-two spirit stones to the shopkeeper.


    After taking back the magic weapon, Zhang Shiping, who had nothing to do, left Yunjinfang City soon.


    A friar in yellow with a shiny head and a man in gray were flying in the sky. The friar in yellow was holding a compass glowing gray. There was a piece of broken white piece in the compass. Suddenly the white piece The rags spontaneously ignited without fire, smoke rose, and compass runes emerged. The rising smoke turned a corner in mid-air, pointing straight to the northwest.


    The yellow-clothed monk surprised and said to the other shady man: "Second brother, the compass has responded. It is in the northwest, within ten miles."


    The shady man said calmly to the man in yellow: "Third brother, be careful, even the eldest brother is in the hands of the other party. If the situation is not right, we will leave immediately."


    "If the three of us brothers hadn''t been separated, the elder brother wouldn''t have died in the secret realm." The yellow-clothed monk was indignant.


    "It''s useless to say more now. The most important thing now is to kill the other party and avenge the elder brother." The shady man held back his anger and said to the man in yellow.


    The compass rune in the yellow-clothed monk''s hands became brighter and brighter. The gray-clothed monk and the yellow-clothed monk stopped and landed on an unnamed hill. Soon after, they saw a flying man with two curls on his face. A middle-aged monk with a mustache.


    The two looked at each other, but the gray-clothed monk suddenly took out a pair of antler double knives. Driven by the gray-clothed monk, the two knives emitted an inch-long knife light, drew two arcs in the air, and moved towards the man in yellow. The man in yellow had quick eyesight and quick hands. He wiped the storage bag on his waist, and a tortoise shield gave off a black light shield. Both knives slashed on the black shield, making a crisp metal impact sound.


    After the man in yellow blocked the pair of knives, a panicked expression appeared on his face. While running forward, he slapped his storage bag, and a long shuttle flying magic weapon appeared in his hand. Throwing it, it became bigger in an instant. Although the yellow-clothed monk looked fat, he was very flexible. He stamped his right foot on the ground and jumped onto the flying magic weapon.


    The dark man''s eyes flashed fiercely, he touched his storage bag, and drove the flying magic weapon to follow closely. He was holding a copper-horned longbow, which was bent like a full moon, and a bronze-colored light arrow was like a shooting star. , Shooting at the black shield of the monk in yellow, every time it hits one, the black shield becomes darker.


    The gray-clothed friar followed the yellow-clothed friar. Under the gray-clothed friar''s shooting, the black shield on the yellow-clothed friar''s body was already dimmed, and the man''s face was even paler, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he could not bear it anymore. Minor internal injuries.


    The monk in yellow panicked and saw a thin-faced monk with a mustache from a distance, and hurriedly shouted: "Help, Brother Zhang, help." He didn''t know the last name of this short-faced monk with a mustache, so he shouted at will. with.


    Zhang Shiping saw the two monks fighting in front of him, and cast his Celestial Eye Technique to see that the yellow-clothed monk had eight levels of Qi training, and the gray-clothed monk behind him had nine levels of Qi training. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    Of these two people, it should be said that one is running away, the other is chasing, and they are coming towards him. He immediately wanted to avoid it, but he didn''t want to hear the other party calling him. Does this person know him? With his hesitation, the two people on the opposite side drew him a lot closer.


    Seeing the opponent stop, the yellow-clothed monk was overjoyed, and flew over quickly. The gray-clothed monk behind saw the two of them and slowed down his flying speed, but suddenly saw the thin-faced short monk in front of him also took out a fistful. The black long sword came out, the sword light flickered, and distanced itself from the monk in yellow. The two obviously didn''t know each other.


    He hurriedly shouted: "The fellow Taoist in front of you, it''s none of your business, don''t worry about it, please get out of the way."


    Zhang Shiping didn''t want to meddle in this nosy business, so he drove the flying magic weapon out of the way, but he didn''t want the monk in yellow to follow him. When Zhang Shiping saw it, he thought that the man was still relying on him, and Luo Junjian issued a sword The beep sounded to warn him, but he didn''t realize that the monk in yellow just blocked his sight.


    And the originally pale face of the yellow-clothed monk revealed a look of despair. He gritted his teeth and took out a long sword with a green edge from the storage bag, but suddenly his figure fell sharply.


    Taking advantage of the few breaths behind him, the cultivator in gray clothes took out a purple talisman and pasted it on the copper-horned longbow. Formed in an instant.


    The moment the yellow-clothed monk landed, the purple light arrow just flew by, only ten feet away from Zhang Shiping. At this moment, Zhang Shiping hurriedly aroused all the Vajra Talismans hidden on his body in a panic.


    The power of the purple light arrow was comparable to a full blow from a first-order high-grade magic weapon. Zhang Shiping''s several layers of diamond shields only bought a time when he couldn''t breathe, just like a bubble bursting, and his body was only able to move half a minute.

 Chapter 48： fierce fight

    The long arrow that was originally aimed at the heart, under Zhang Shiping''s movement, only shattered Zhang Shiping''s left shoulder armor. Enduring the severe pain, he sacrificed the thick earth and purple gold shield to block the flying green blade of the monk in yellow. long sword.


    The two took the opportunity to surround Zhang Shiping, looking at the menacing two men, Zhang Shiping''s face was gloomy, with beads of sweat running down his cheeks from his forehead, and he stared fiercely at the shady gray-clothed monk in front of him. The shield issued a shield of aura to surround him tightly, guarding against the yellow-clothed monk behind him.


    The yellow-clothed cultivator sneered, "When this fellow Taoist killed my elder brother, he didn''t expect to see this day, did he?"


    The other party said something inexplicably, Zhang Shiping cursed in his heart when he heard it, could it be that there is a monk whose face is the same as his disguised appearance, it is a disaster for no reason!


    "The two fellow daoists may have admitted the wrong person." Zhang Shiping endured the severe pain and said, immediately took out a bottle of elixir from the storage bag, bit the red cloth stopper, and took several elixirs to stop the pain on his shoulder. Bleeding, his eyes rolled back and forth, thinking about how to get out.


    The yellow-clothed monk was talking, but he still stared at Zhang Shiping closely, "Our brother did not admit the wrong person, did this fellow Taoist kill too many people in the secret realm of the ancient cultivator and forgot, the way is the way of heaven Good reincarnation, today is your time to lose your life."


    "Fellow daoist, how can a casual cultivator like me enter the ancient cultivation secret realm? How could I kill people in it? I really misunderstood the person." Hearing the other party mentioning the ancient cultivation secret realm, Zhang Shiping thought inwardly that it was not good. I killed several monks in the ancient cultivation secret realm, and I have already checked all the contents of those people''s storage bags. If there are any suspicious things, I can throw away all the things I can throw away, and I just sold the ones worth some spirit stones. Someone came to the door.


    "Third brother, don''t talk too much." The gray-clothed monk bowed his bow and shot quickly, obviously wanting to kill the other party quickly, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    Zhang Shiping saw that the opponent was so decisive, and he didn''t have any chances. The aura of the shield emitted by the thick earth purple gold shield was even more shining, and he blocked several arrows of the opponent.


    I quickly flew to the side, the yellow-clothed monk blocked my way back to Yunjinfang City, and the bow and arrow of the dark gray-clothed monk behind me was too much of a threat to me in the air, plus I was injured, it would definitely not be able to consume that two people.


    When Zhang Shiping was flying, he was shot several times by the gray-clothed monk, although the power was not as powerful as the purple light arrow just now, but sooner or later his mana would be exhausted.


    After flying over a few mountains, the two behind were still following closely, An had no choice but to get off, Zhang Shiping plunged into the depths of the mountain, and as soon as he landed, he immediately put away the flying magic weapon, and rushed directly into the dense jungle.


    The friar in yellow and the friar in gray also fell down, and saw Zhang Shiping running around in the forest ahead. The shadowy gray-clothed monk picked up his longbow and glanced at it, and found that Zhang Shiping''s figure was covered by dense ancient trees, so he could only curse secretly, put away his copper-horned longbow, and chased after him with his third brother.


    Zhang Shiping slapped his own body bag, and under Zhang Shiping''s control, a hideous zombie hid behind a tree and jumped out when the two rushed over. , chanting a few incantations, the zombies can only rely on instinct without Zhang Shiping''s control.


    The monk in yellow pointed forward, and a dozen vines on the ground were like long snakes, tightly binding the zombie. The monk in gray drove the antlers and double knives, and slashed at the neck of the zombie.


    The zombie instinctively spewed out clouds of black air, and the twin knives on the antlers flickered. When the two knives touched the black air, they swiped across like cutting tofu. After two or three knives, the zombie''s head was cut off. The zombie''s body was bound by vines and did not fall down, but the two He didn''t even look at it, and immediately chased after him.


    Suddenly a golden light flew in front of him, piercing the body-protecting magic weapon of the shadowy gray-clothed monk in an instant, and the gray-clothed monk touched his chest in disbelief. A pair of scissors coiled with dragon carvings turned into golden light in the air and dissipated. The monk in yellow, who was one step behind him, took his life.


    Surprised and angry, he roared, but instead of running away, he drove Qingfeng''s long sword and continued to chase forward. Zhang Shiping was leaning on the trunk of a big tree, his face paler than before.


    Just now, when the zombies were entangled with the two of them, he tried his best to sacrifice the talisman golden dragon. Although he was ready, he didn''t expect that the talisman was extremely overbearing and continuously absorbed Zhang Shiping''s mana, but Zhang Shiping cooperated with the operation method , enduring the swelling pain of the meridians, activated the talisman faster, and lost 50% to 60% of his mana.


    The power of the talisman is not only related to the power of the golden core monk''s magic weapon, but also linked to the magic power of the monk who uses it. The higher the mana of the monk, the faster the speed of excitation and the stronger the power exerted. Zhang Shiping, a monk at the ninth level of qi training, tried his best to sacrifice the golden dragon-cut talisman as soon as possible when his meridians were damaged. Behind the cultivator''s body protector, there is more power left.


    Zhang Shiping, who was hiding behind the tree, groaned secretly, he didn''t expect the monk in yellow to catch up instead of running away.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t hide anymore, he poured the first-grade top-grade yellow bud pill into his mouth, and at the same time drove Luo Junjian to stab the yellow-clothed monk. The opponent''s ninth-level Qi training monk had already been killed by Luo Junjian, and a Qi training eighth-level monk was not worth Zhang Shiping''s fear.


    Even though his current mana is less than half and he was injured, Zhang Shiping''s mana recovered very quickly under the nourishment of the first-rank top-grade Huangya Dan. down.


    A long sword with black-purple light and a long sword with blue light, under the control of their respective monks, exchanged dozens of blows back and forth in the air for a few breaths, turning into A ball of black-purple and cyan light, unexpectedly for a while, no one can pull it away.


    The yellow-clothed monk took a look and took out the talismans from the storage bag. Several spells flew towards Zhang Shiping, but were blocked by the light from the thick-earth purple gold shield. Zhang Shiping hit five fireball talismans with his backhand.


    Five fireballs the size of eggs hit the yellow-clothed cultivator, who couldn''t get away just like Zhang Shiping, and wanted to catch it with his magic weapon shield. Even a single fireball couldn''t break through his black-armored turtle shield.


    The monk in yellow kept sending mana towards his Qingfeng long sword magic weapon, but Zhang Shiping''s Luo Junjian suddenly weakened and was shot down by the Qingfeng sword. On the shield, sparks flew everywhere.


    But the expression on his face suddenly froze. A scorching red ball hidden in the fireball pierced through the shield of the monk in yellow and hit him **** the chest. A mouthful of blood with pieces of internal organs spewed out directly. Feng Changjian also fell to the ground.


    Zhang Shiping had just shown the enemy that he was weak, and used the round stone beads given to him by Ma Shizu, a monk of Jindan sect, but he didn''t expect that the stone beads'' ability to break through the enemy''s shield was so good, which exceeded Zhang Shiping''s expectations.


    Luo Junjian flew up from the ground, and under the control of Zhang Shiping, the sword pierced through the monk in yellow. He stretched out his hand, and a fireball ignited on the monk in yellow. The gray turtle shield also has a storage bag.


    Zhang Shiping took a deep breath, put the tortoise shield and Qingfeng long sword into his storage bag, picked up the storage bag in the black ashes, and walked towards the place where the gray-clothed monk fell.

 Chapter 49： next year

    The gray-clothed cultivator fell to the ground, the golden dragon scissors pierced his heart and broke out from behind, and the gray robe was soaked in blood.


    Zhang Shiping''s index finger and **** of his right hand were put together, and he drank it. Luo Junjian released an inch-long cold sword energy, and once again stabbed the gray-clothed friar through. , groped on him, scraped the things away, burned the body to ashes, and left in a hurry.


    Zhang Shiping, who was afraid of being attacked again on the road, did not dare to fly back directly. He found a remote place in the mountain to cultivate, endured the severe pain, and used his power to straighten the broken shoulder armor one by one.


    The injury lasted a hundred days, but under the light of the bronze lamp, Zhang Shiping tightly wrapped the broken bone with mana, and continued to take healing medicine. Only then did he wash off the potion he had used to disguise himself, put on the black clothes of an outer disciple of Jiaozuo Sect, and flew back.


    From meeting those two people to returning to Jiaozuozong, Zhang Shiping spent five days longer than before. Instead of returning directly to Biyuan Mountain, he landed on a rocky mountain with a drive and went to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. After that, Zhang Shiping came out thoughtfully.


    After returning to Biyuan Mountain, Zhang Shiping took out a piece of jade slip that he got from Uncle Ma in the Sutra Pavilion. He didn''t find what he wanted in the first four floors of the Sutra Pavilion. As in Changing Yuanshu, even the jade slips that record the tracking spells are incomplete copies. Zhang Shiping wondered if the sect deliberately put some fragments in the scripture storage pavilion to seduce urgently needed disciples like Zhang Shiping and copy the jade slips at a high price. .


    In desperation, he had no choice but to go to Uncle Ma, who was in charge of the Sutra Pavilion, and told him that he wanted to find some books on tracking spells.


    Under the teachable eyes of that Uncle Ma, Zhang Shiping took out 30 pieces of spiritual stones heartbrokenly, and got a jade slip from him that recorded dozens of books related to tracking spells, which was worth the money. .


    Under the watchful eye of that Uncle Ma, Zhang Shiping left the scripture pavilion quickly, and he got goosebumps all over his back when he was watched by Uncle Ma. As soon as he left the Sutra Pavilion, Zhang Shiping immediately drove the flying magic weapon away.


    In the courtyard quiet room of Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden.


    Zhang Shiping stuck the jade slip between his eyebrows, and after checking all the information recorded in it, Zhang Shiping pondered for a while, took out the storage bags of the monks in yellow and gray, entered mana into them, and put the contents of the two storage bags All poured out.


    Emmanuel flickered, and a large pile of things piled on the floor.


    Zhang Shiping took out several sets of black clothes and two tokens of outer disciples of Jiaozuo Sect from the pile of things. These two people should be disciples of Jiaozuo Sect just like Zhang Shiping. Looking through the contents, he knew that these two people were also Jiaozuo Sect disciples, and Zhang Shiping only killed one Jiaozuo Sect disciple named Senior Brother Cen who competed with him for Yangmai Ginseng in the secret realm.


    Zhang Shiping wiped his storage bag, and dug out the rest of that senior brother Cen, a dozen bottles and cans, a short gray spear, and a long-shuttle flying magic weapon. As for the remaining things, Zhang Shiping either threw them away or sold them. Of course, the spirit stones he got from Senior Brother Cen had long been mixed with his.


    Without even thinking about it, he also took out all the spirit stones in his storage bag. Zhang Shiping had already made up his mind, and he must figure it out today.


    In the quiet room, there was a flash of spiritual light, and a large pile of spiritual stones were piled up in front of Zhang Shiping. Looking at the spiritual stones, Zhang Shiping''s eyes were bright and his smile was pleasant.


    While Zhang Shiping searched among the messy things of the two monks, he matched the information on the jade slips he had just seen.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping took out a compass the size of a palm, which was the same as a magical instrument called the trace disc recorded on the jade slips, from the style to the rune patterns on it.


    Zhang Shiping checked all the belongings of that senior brother Cen, and finally found a fragment no bigger than a fingernail in a crack of the long-shuttle flying magic weapon. Without looking carefully, Zhang Shiping thought it was the flying magic weapon itself. Zhang Shiping breathed a sigh of relief after finding the reason for the things he brought, and he would not capsize in the gutter like this next time.


    ¡­


    After Zhang Shiping learned the reason, he prepared to practice honestly on Biyuan Mountain. After one or two years to perfect his mana, he immediately tried to build a foundation.


    In this way, Zhang Shiping practiced when he was free, and he took care of the tea garden in the Baicao Garden when it was busy. However, Zhang Shiping never missed a sermon once a ten-day period.


    In this way, the time flies, and before you know it, it will be the spring of the next year, and it will be time to pick tea leaves on Biyuan Mountain. Zhang Shiping is very satisfied with the tea leaves this time. There is still a full ten catties left here, which makes Zhang Shiping smile happily.


    In the past one year, because of the refining of the Foundation Establishment Pill, another twelve monks of Jiaozuo Sect succeeded in establishing the foundation one after another, and most of them were monks who came out of the ancient cultivation secret realm.


    There are many monks in Jiaozuo Sect who have cultivated to the ninth level of qi training, but because of the lack of foundation building pills, they dare not build foundations for a long time. They have always been careful when participating in the ancient secret realm. With the mentality of not seeking merit but seeking no fault, they participated once or twice, and went to the mountains to find some elixir of the previous year, and slowly gathered a foundation building. The elixir points needed for pills If it wasn¡¯t stipulated by the Jiaozuo Zongmen that the elixir points must be exchanged for the Foundation Establishment Pill, and if they could be exchanged for the merit points of the sect, then most people would definitely not Enter the secret realm to fight with other monks. Instead, he accepted the mission of the sect honestly and spent seven, eight, or ten years in exchange for a foundation building pill.


    In the main hall of the Jiaozuo Sect, Chang Younian took out a green jade document from the storage bag, looked at the new foundation-building monks of the sect recorded during this period of time, Zhang Shiping, Su Shuang and Chen Yuqi were his favorites. His name was not on the jade certificate, and he didn''t know if he had failed in foundation building, or he hadn''t started taking the foundation building pill yet, but Fu Haihai, who was about sixty years old, succeeded in building the foundation.


    Recently, as more and more spirit stones were mined from the Bingling Stone Mine, Qiyunzong and Xuanhuomen became restless, and even some Jindan families began to make small moves.


    Before the ancestor could say anything, Chang Younian was thinking about how to deal with this matter. He had already sent Xu Youdan, a Jindan monk, to go there secretly.


    The three factions have been in the south of Baimang Mountain for thousands of years, and with the ancestors of Yuanying, no one can do anything to the other.


    In Jiaozuo Sect, it is not worthy of the sect''s grand ceremony for the disciples to advance to become foundation-building monks during the Qi training period, and it is celebrated in twos and threes among friends at most.


    Zhang Shiping doesn''t have friends from the sect who have successfully established the foundation, and he doesn''t know that the head of the sect is thinking about the Bingling Stone Mine. Zhang Shiping has been in the quiet room in the courtyard of the Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden a few days ago. Arrange all the formations that you can arrange.


    Before that, he specifically ordered the five stewards of Biyuan Mountain to make decisions on his own during this period of time and not to disturb him.

 Chapter 50： Zhu Ji He Ye Kunshan

    Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on the futon. After meditating in the quiet room for several days and nights, he adjusted his body and mana to the best state he could adjust. Without hesitation, he lit the bronze lamp in front of him. , issued a few more red lights, activating the previously arranged spirit-gathering formation, nearly a thousand pieces of spiritual stones piled up in the formation, shining with red, yellow and blue light, corresponding to Zhang Shiping''s three spiritual roots of fire, earth and wood, among which the red fire attribute spirit There are the most stones, fully accounting for 70%.


    After the formation was activated, this pile of spirit stones slowly turned into pure spiritual energy in the formation, and the rising spiritual energy was so much that it turned into mist, ethereal.


    Zhang Shiping picked up a small sapphire box in front of him, and tore off the yellow talisman attached to it. After he opened it, there was an emerald green elixir three times bigger than longan wrapped in red silk in the box.


    Zhang Shiping picked up the elixir, and before he put it in his mouth, his nose could smell the scent of the elixir, which was more refreshing than the first-grade high-grade Huangya elixir he had eaten.


    As soon as this emerald green foundation building pill was ingested, the medicinal power had already dissipated in Zhang Shiping''s body before it went down the esophagus.


    The icy and cool medicinal power flowed through Zhang Shiping''s meridians with vitality, and finally Zhang Shiping felt warm in his dantian, and the refreshing feeling made his mind jumpy. The mana in it spun up and turned into a small vortex, constantly absorbing spiritual power.


    Except for a small part of the Zhuji pill that was taken to protect the meridians in Zhang Shiping''s body, the other warm medicinal power gathered in the dantian suddenly turned into a stream of heat, continuously pouring into the vortex, and the heat rose all over his body. , as if to roast him.


    This hotness has not gone away, and there is a sense of suffocation, as if his mouth and nose are sealed and unable to breathe, but his body is like dead wood and ashes, and his own vitality is slowly dissipating. .


    He was constantly alerting himself in his heart, guarding his mind tightly, Zhang Shiping tightly guarded his aura, and kept absorbing the aura of the outside world under the bronze light.


    But because it was too late to turn Zhou Tian, ??he could only roughly **** into the vortex of his dantian, and his meridians became more and more painful. Zhang Shiping, who originally planned to have one of his own foundation building pills, flipped his palm and took out another one from his storage bag. In the small sapphire box, another emerald green pill was eaten.


    With the help of the second Foundation Establishment Pill, vigorous medicinal power was added to the dantian, and the extremely uncomfortable feeling of burning, suffocation, and withering, combined together, was greatly relieved.


    The bronze lamp was gradually extinguished, and a bright moon rose from the east. For a whole day, the swirling vortex in Zhang Shiping''s dantian gradually slowed down after the first drop of liquid mana fell. Zhang Shiping, who was covered in cold sweat, opened his eyes, a feeling of exhaustion welling up in his heart, but there was joy in his eyes, resisting the urge to laugh up to the sky.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Shiping poured a bottle of spiritual milk called Qingyan Spiritual Liquid from the storage bag. He bought this spirit liquid after many inquiries, and it could increase the chance of condensing the green spirit fire. Even though the price of this spiritual liquid was high, Zhang Shiping gritted his teeth and bought a bottle.


    He sat cross-legged in the spirit-gathering array, refilled the bronze lamp with oil, and after lighting it, while absorbing the remaining medicinal power of the Foundation Establishment Pill in his body, he slowly absorbed the spiritual energy from the outside world into his meridians.


    Until the moon was in the middle of the sky, Zhang Shiping got up, put away the bronze lamp and the remaining spirit stones in the spirit gathering array, walked out of the quiet room, flew up the mountain, and drank sweet spring water on the boulder on the top of the second-order spirit tea garden. Next, a blue flame appeared on his hand, and the water was evaporated.


    Zhang Shiping lay on the boulder with his hands on the back of his head, looked at the clouds and moon in the sky, and gradually fell asleep.


    ¡­


    At the foot of Jiaozuo Peak, stands a huge piece of jade about ten feet high, with the words "Jiaozuo Zong" written on it. Two monks who established the foundation flew from afar, landed in front of the boulder, and walked into the pavilion. The two were standing in the pavilion. Sitting cross-legged for chess, the chessboard is full of stars, black chess and white chess, two big dragons are entangled, and they both want to seize the opportunity and strangle each other.


    The two foundation-building monks were fighting in full swing, and the other two monks who came to take over came to the pavilion, quietly looking at the black and white pieces on the chessboard without making a sound.


    Not long after, another monk in black fell in front of the boulder at the foot of Jiaozuo Peak. It was Zhang Shiping who came to Jiaozuo Peak after waking up from his sleep on the boulder. He saw four people in the pavilion, all of whom were foundation-building monks. , walked towards Shiting.


    A bearded green-robed monk who was watching chess saw a black-clothed disciple approaching. He thought it was a Qi-training disciple, but Zhang Shiping approached and found out that he was a foundation-building disciple.


    Only then did he put on a good face, walked out of the stone pavilion, walked towards Zhang Shiping, clasped his fists and saluted, and said: "This is a fellow daoist who has just established a foundation, and I have met fellow daoist under Li Huanzhi."


    Li Huanzhi saw that Zhang Shiping was still wearing the black clothes of the outer disciples, and there were more than a dozen fellow Taoists who had recently succeeded in building a foundation. He immediately concluded Zhang Shiping''s intention for coming, and he must have come to visit the head of the sect, Uncle Chang.


    "Next, Zhang Shiping, I have met Senior Brother Li." Zhang Shiping cupped his fists in return, he felt the other party''s aura was calm, obviously not a monk like Zhang Shiping who had just built a foundation, Zhang Shiping secretly performed a sky eye technique when he just landed, and did not see the other party of cultivation.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t use his spiritual sense to sweep the opponent, which is extremely impolite, because a monk''s spiritual sense is like an extension of his hands and feet, and he can''t touch others directly.


    "Come on, go this way." Li Huanzhi led Zhang Shiping to the stone pavilion. The two players who happened to be playing chess each kept black and white pieces. The foundation-building cultivator felt that it was no fun to play chess like this.


    Li Huanzhi took out a sound transmission talisman, integrated it into the formation, and flew towards the main hall of Jiaozuo Peak.


    Zhang Shiping followed to the stone pavilion, met with the other three, and introduced them to each other. Not long after, a red flame came from the top of Jiaozuo Peak and flew down the mountain with a whoosh. Li Huanzhi reached out to catch the flame. It was clearly a sound transmission jade slip.


    He scanned the jade slips with his spiritual sense, and after getting permission, he took out a token, murmured words, and made dozens of gestures, flipping his fingers, dazzled. The white spiritual light emitted by the token became more and more intense, and after a circle in the air, the light condensed into a beam and shone on the large formation protecting Jiaozuo Peak.


    The formation revealed a portal just enough to pass through people. After receiving permission, Zhang Shiping passed through immediately, and another foundation cultivator Chen Feng, who was with Li Huanzhi, also came in, leading Zhang Shiping along the direction of the bluestone steps in the mountain, UU Reading www. uukanshu. Com The two drove the flying magic weapon, stuck to the ground, and flew upwards. It didn''t take long for them to see a continuous palace in front of them.


    Guided by the disciples of the palace, Zhang Shiping re-entered the Jiaozuo Peak Hall after more than a year.


    This time there was only Chang Younian in the main hall, and the smoke from the censer was wafting. The head of the golden elixir had closed his eyes to rest, but when he sensed Zhang Shiping coming, he opened his eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    "Disciple Zhang Shiping, meet the master." Zhang Shiping saluted, and sat on the futon with Chang Younian''s permission, and the two talked.


    Then a disciple came in carrying a tray with a token and neatly folded clothes on it.


    The inner disciples of Jiaozuo Sect also wear black clothes, but the styles are different from those of the outer disciples.


    Chang Younian took out ten middle-grade spirit stones with sparkling aura from his storage bag, all of them were red and sparkling, and they were all middle-grade spirit stones with fire attribute.


    Putting all these together in front of Zhang Shiping, Zhang Shiping looked at the ten middle-grade spirit stones in surprise, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "This is the Zongmen''s reward for the foundation-builder monks. I see that you major in fire-attribute exercises, so I will give you ten medium-grade fire spirit stones." Chang Younian said to Zhang Shiping. The ten middle-grade spirit stones rewarded by the Zongmen to the foundation-building cultivators did not specify any attributes.


    After Zhang Shiping took all the things in front of him, Chang Younian turned his hand over and took out a green jade tablet. The jade tablet gave off a hazy aura, and after a while, a map of Jiaozuo Zong was placed on the main hall, with large and small pieces on it. There are a lot of small spiritual mountains. "The foundation-building cultivators of our sect can choose a spiritual mountain as their cultivation cave. The ones marked with red dots already have owners, and the ones marked with green dots can be chosen." Zhang Shiping looked at the green dots Looking at it, he chose a second-order spiritual mountain named Ye Kunshan.

 Chapter 51： Also Kunshan

    Chang Younian pointed at a point on the map of Jiaozuo Zong projected by the Jade Document, and pointed to the zoomed-in map of Ye Kunshan''s landforms, "Are you sure?"


    After zooming in on the topography map of Kunshan, Zhang Shiping could see it more clearly. The halfway up the mountain of Kunshan was shrouded in clouds and mist. , is the monk who is flying in the drive, as if this blue jade is projecting the current scene of Ye Kunshan.


    There are five lower first-order spiritual mountains nearby, surrounded by stars, and a river branched from a distant river, winding and turbulent along the foot of the mountain. On both sides of the river are long and narrow paddy fields, which are full of greenery. The lower flat paddy fields are planted with spiritual rice, and the higher ones are planted with beans and other crops. Everything looks good.


    When Zhang Shiping heard this question from the sect master, he thought that there was something wrong with the Lingshan Mountain, or there was something taboo, so he asked the master uncle of the sect master carefully.


    Only then did he know that Ye Kunshan was a spiritual mountain that had only been included in the scope of the sect in the past ten years. It had not had time to cultivate spiritual plants, and there were not many spiritual plants. Jiaozuo Sect still had a dozen or so spiritual mountains that were better than Ye Kunshan. .


    And the geographical location is relatively close to Qiyunzong. Of course, there are several Jindan families in the middle as a buffer zone, and the borders of the two sects do not meet.


    Some things are very eye-catching. Zhang Shiping fell in love with Kunshan at first sight. Since there was no problem, Zhang Shiping made a decision. Chang Younian immediately took out a gold pen and tapped it on the blue jade disk, and wrote Zhang Shiping''s name information into the jade disk, and the green sign on Kunshan immediately turned red.


    The regular head took the gold pen and jade document back into the storage bag, and explained to Zhang Shiping a few more times. Zhang Shiping saw that the situation was almost ready, so he got up and left.


    In this way, for about a stick of incense, Zhang Shiping walked out of the Jiaozuo Zong hall and flew down the mountain. At the mountain gate, the two foundation cultivators who were playing chess at Shiting had left, only Li Huanzhi and Chen Feng were left. After Zhang Shiping greeted them both, he drove away. Not long after, a handsome young man with a face like a crown landed on the gate of the mountain. Like Zhang Shiping, he was wearing the black clothes of an outer disciple, but he was a foundation builder. He walked towards the stone pavilion, " In Xia Sushuang, I met the two senior brothers. I just succeeded in building the foundation today, so I came here to pay a visit to the master master, and I would like to trouble you to pass it on."


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping had already flown a long distance. He originally wanted to go back to Biyuan Mountain first, but when he was going down the mountain, he deliberately checked the jade cards of the inner disciples, so he flew in another direction. After a long time, he landed In a place called Beast Mountain.


    Several high mountains and deep valleys are connected, and there are large and small restrictions on them. As soon as Zhang Shiping landed at the foot of the mountain, several divine senses swept towards him. After a few exclamations, all the hidden monks showed up. Among them, a middle-aged monk in black looked bigger than the other three. People should be prudent, "This uncle, I have offended you just now because of my duty. I hope you will forgive me. I don''t know why my uncle came to Beast Mountain."


    "Of course I came to see some spirit beasts, to see if there are any suitable ones for exploring the caves of spirit veins." Zhang Shiping used the sky eye technique to see that the one who came forward was a monk from the eighth level of Qi training, followed by three people from the seventh level of Qi training. Beast Mountain is a heavily guarded area of ??Jiaozuo Sect, these disciples in Qi training period are just the outermost guard, Zhang Shiping took out his jade token and threw it to these disciples in Qi training period.


    Because of his duties, the black-clothed disciple checked with his divine sense, and when there was no problem, he held the jade tablet in both hands and returned it to Zhang Shiping, asking Zhang Shiping to wait a moment, and the disciple of Beast Mountain came out to greet the uncle immediately.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping saw a monk flying out of the forest from the beast mountain. It was a man in blue cloth, a hat on his head, and a squirrel-like figure standing on his shoulder. The spirit beast, a monk with several big bags tied around his waist, has a red face, but he has already developed wrinkles around his eyes, and his hair is already gray, without any shine.


    "Brother is late, Junior Brother Zhang has been waiting for a long time." As soon as the old man-like Beast Mountain Foundation Builder came over, before Zhang Shiping introduced himself, he flew towards Zhang Shiping and called Zhang Junior Brother.


    "I don''t know your senior''s name, why do you know my name is Zhang? Did I know each other two years ago?" Zhang Shiping was puzzled, he was sure he didn''t know the foundation-builder of Beast Mountain.


    The foundation-building cultivator from Beast Mountain smiled and said, "Senior brother, my surname is Wang. You can call me Senior Wang, Old Man Wang, or you can call me Old Wang. It seems that Junior Brother Zhang doesn''t know that there is a new foundation-builder in our sect." Disciple, after recording on the golden pen and jade tablet of the master master, the information will be passed on to other monks above the foundation stage. Of course, this can only be passed on within the scope of the sect. After all, the golden pen and jade tablet is a magic weapon. It is connected with the Zongmen Formation and the spiritual veins of mountains and rivers, and the coverage is only that big."


    Brother Zhuji Wang took Zhang Shiping, and the two of them drove the flying magic weapon into the Beast Mountain, and soon passed a small valley, covered with a layer of red spiritual light, and there were a group of cranes in the valley. UU reading


    Two disciples just opened the formation, and the group of cranes cried happily when they saw the two approaching. One of the monks jumped a few steps, jumped onto a flat boulder in the valley, touched the storage bag, and suddenly a large pile of grains and fruits appeared on the top of the stone.


    The group of cranes all rushed to the top of the stone, and another black-clothed disciple wiped a bag around his waist, like a fish spring, densely packed and lively small fish and shrimp poured out of the beast-controlling bag, into the valley stream.


    Zhang Shiping was surprised, he thought that the animal control bag could only hold spirit beasts above the first level with aura, but he didn''t expect that it could also be used to hold some small fish and shrimp without spirit.


    "I specially modified the formation on this animal-controlling bag. It can hold some small fish and shrimp without spirituality in a short time, and it cannot survive in it for a long time." Senior Brother Wang said to Zhang Shiping deliberately, with a bit of complacency, being able to Slightly modifying the Beast Fearing Bag Formation that has been handed down from the Immortal Cultivation World so that it can accommodate ordinary things, the attainments in the formation are not low.


    However, this kind of storage bag is not an ancient secret realm after all. Even if it is specially modified, non-spiritual mortal things enter it and sleep in it, and wake up the moment they are released, but because mortal things such as small fish and shrimp cannot absorb spiritual energy , If you put it in the storage bag for a long time, you will starve to death sooner or later.


    When Zhang Shiping heard this, there was an expression of admiration on his face, and this senior brother Ma started talking to him enthusiastically, but within a few words, Zhang Shiping''s old background in formation was wiped out by this senior brother Wang.


    Senior Brother Wang looked at Zhang Shiping, a rookie who could only rely on the flags and disks to arrange formations, with a little disgust. Seeing Senior Brother Wang''s eyes, Zhang Shiping smiled wryly. He was only in his twenties, but he had just established his foundation. So much time to study the arts of cultivating immortals?

 Chapter 52： spirit search

    He knows a thing or two about making talismans, and he can draw low-grade and mid-grade talismans. Now that Zhang Shiping has successfully built the foundation and his mana has greatly improved, he probably can draw high-grade talismans, but he hasn''t tried it yet. I don''t know how?


    In terms of immortal planting, he was lucky. The yellow-faced old man gave him two books on spirit tea. Over the past few years, Zhang Shiping has gained some experience in planting spirit tea. But it was not so easy for him to plant other spiritual plants. During Zhang Shiping''s career as a mountain guard of Biyuan Mountain for several years, he had already planned that the planting of those low-level elixir, spirit grass and other immortal plants would be done by the outer disciples or handyman disciples, and there was no need for him. Do it yourself. For high-level elixir, it is another matter not to be able to get it. This kind of movement requires hundreds of years. The elixir of hundreds of years cannot be supported by Zhang Shiping alone, and it needs several generations of sect or family. Human efforts, so don''t take it to heart at this stage.


    As for alchemy, after several years of hard work, he was able to refine the first-order jade tea pill proficiently, and he was barely able to refine the second-order jade tea pill. Now he has just mastered the green spirit fire, and he has not had time to get familiar with it.


    With these three things, Zhang Shiping has already spent all his energy other than cultivation, how could he dare to do anything else? Zhang Shiping has a very clear understanding of himself, he is not the kind of talented monk, and he cannot be distracted and indulged in other things on the road of practice.


    Among all the arts of cultivating immortals, formations are the most important aspect of a monk''s talent, even a monk with a heavenly spirit root may not be suitable for studying formations. Not every monk in the Nascent Soul stage is a formation master, a formation master.


    As for the weapon refining, it is closely related to the formations, and the refiner more or less masters some formations, otherwise how can he arrange various miniature formations in the magic weapon. Of course, a craftsman doesn''t have to be like a formation master, he must be able to observe the trend of the mountains and attract the stars in the sky.


    But some feng shui masters are no weaker than array masters in terms of geomancy.


    In short, many arts of cultivating immortals overlap with each other, but the emphasis is different and the direction of practice is different.


    Zhang Shiping felt a little embarrassed, but he was quite thick-skinned. He kept asking Senior Brother Wang about formations along the way. Senior Brother Wang kept teasing him, but Zhang Shiping asked some questions about formations. Must answer.


    Although Zhang Shiping didn''t have the idea of ??becoming an array mage, but if he had the opportunity to understand, he would naturally not miss it. What''s more, the obvious knife-mouthed and bean curd heart of Senior Brother Wang is not like Senior Brother Ma who fell into the eyes of money in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Everything needs money.


    When the two arrived in front of the steps of the Beast Mountain Hall, this senior brother Wang finally got impatient. He reached out and wiped the storage bag, took out a jade slip and threw it to Zhang Shiping, "This is the first solution to the formation that senior brother organized. Take a look when you have time, and don¡¯t ask any more questions if you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    "This is the elixir that the younger brother refined in his spare time. I hope the older brother will not dislike it." After Zhang Shiping took the jade slip, he flipped his hands and took out a bottle of elixir from the storage bag as a gift to Senior Brother Wang.


    "Hey, it''s still a first-tier middle-grade pill, this smell." Senior Brother Wang took the jade bottle without even being polite, pulled out the red cloth cork and sniffed it, "it''s a pill for improving mana."


    Senior Brother Wang glanced at Zhang Shiping, raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t take advantage of you, these are some formation techniques I compiled, you can take a look at them when you have time." After speaking, he took out another jade slip from the storage bag .


    Zhang Shiping took the jade slips, feeling a little proud in his heart, and his face was full of gratitude.


    At this moment, Zhang Shiping felt the jade card in his bosom was slightly hot, and Senior Brother Wang took it out first, and penetrated into the jade card with his spiritual sense, and said to Zhang Shiping: "Junior Zhang, look at the jade card, the master uncle has recorded it again." Do you know a new foundation-building fellow Taoist called Su Shuang?"


    "I don''t know." As soon as Zhang Shiping heard Senior Brother Wang say this, he immediately searched for the jade token. After seeing the person, he suddenly realized that it was him. The head of Chang sent Su Shuang''s image to the foundation cultivator Yu Yu who was within the scope of the sect. among the cards.


    Zhang Shiping saw very concise information and accompanying images in the jade card. The name is written on it - Su Shuang, Lingshan - Moyun Mountain. He compared his own information, and it was similar.


    The two of them didn''t know each other, so naturally they didn''t care too much, they stepped on the stone steps of the Beast Mountain Hall, and they entered the hall.


    After chatting for a while, a black-clothed disciple from the outer sect came over with a cage. Inside was a khaki scaled monster that was three times bigger than a normal adult''s fist. It looked similar to a pangolin, except The claws of the spirit beast were very sharp, and it quickly cut the spirit stone in the cage into small pieces, and stuffed it into its mouth like a squirrel.


    Not long after Zhang Shiping saw this spirit-seeking armored beast, it had already eaten a low-grade spirit stone. It lay in the cage in a daze, without looking at the other people in the hall, and fell asleep on its stomach.


    This spirit-seeking armored beast is a strange beast that chases the aura of spirit stones. Except for the attack of its claws, it is similar to other low-grade spirit beasts of the first rank. This kind of spirit beast especially likes things that contain spiritual power, so many monks use this kind of spirit beast to find a suitable cave for them.


    Nine out of ten new foundation-building monks will come to Beast Mountain to find this kind of strange beast as a help to open up caves. Zhang Shiping is no exception After Zhang Shiping took the cage, he took ten yuan Give the spirit stone to Senior Brother Wang, this is the cost of purchasing this spirit-hunting armored beast, according to the rules stipulated by the sect.


    After getting the spirit beast, Zhang Shiping apologized and bid farewell to Senior Brother Wang. Senior Brother Wang also knew that it was of great significance for a monk who had just established his foundation to have his first cave!


    He didn''t keep Zhang Shiping any longer, and sent Zhang Shiping out of the hall, just met Su Shuang who was going to register with the head of the sect, and immediately flew to Beast Mountain.


    Senior Brother Wang saw a Foundation Establishment cultivator coming, so he went to receive others first, and Zhang Shiping happened to drive the flying magic weapon away.


    Zhang Shiping flew northward for a long time, landed after arriving at Yekun Mountain, and immediately released the spirit-seeking beast in the cage, but the spirit-seeking beast did not come out directly, and it was still lying in the cage, perhaps because it ate the spirit stone. It''s too much, otherwise I wouldn''t fall asleep like this.


    Zhang Shiping helplessly rubbed the fur of the spirit beast, pinched the nape of its neck, and threw it on the ground. Then the spirit beast turned its body, half stood up, looked left and right, and finally picked a direction and started running.


    Zhang Shiping locked on this strange beast tightly with his spiritual sense, no matter how this spirit-seeking armored beast walked through the mountain, Zhang Shiping knew exactly where it was.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping followed the spirit-seeking beast from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and finally the spirit-seeking beast stopped in front of a smooth stone wall, digging with its sharp claws.


    The spirit-seeking armored beast was too small, and the digging speed was too slow. Zhang Shiping took it back and put it in the cage. A big hole came out.


    Every time Zhang Shiping dug a small section, he released the spirit-seeking armored beast, judged the direction, and found that the direction was correct, so he dug in slowly.

 Chapter 53： Kaifu

    Under the guidance of this spirit-seeking beast, while driving Luo Junjian, he fixed the passage with earth magic, and dug a stone hole more than ten feet long intermittently. The fallen gravel and soil were propped up by him. shield blocked.


    The spirit-seeking beast came out of the cage again. Instead of going forward, it lay down on the ground, sniffing non-stop, digging the soil with its claws, and the spirit-seeking beast got into the soil in a short while.


    Zhang Shiping was not afraid of the armored beast running away, so he stared at it closely with his spiritual sense.


    Relying on the sharpness of Luo Jun''s sword, Zhang Shiping made the cave more spacious and dug out a hall covering an area of ??half an acre. Zhang Shiping put the earth and rocks into storage bags, and finally dumped them outside.


    The stone cave hall is full of potholes and corners, and before Zhang Shiping had time to repair it, the armored beast pushed the soil below the surface again, and then ran to Zhang Shiping''s feet wetly and turned around a few times, half standing up. Staring at him, chirping for credit.


    After Zhang Shiping threw an earth-attribute spirit stone to the armored beast, he dug a canal next to the earth hole where the spring water was bubbling, and led it into the previously dug earth pit. The streams of spiritual energy gradually converged into pools.


    This is one of the spiritual vein nodes in the second-order Lingshan Mountain. Building a cave on the node and then using the spirit gathering method to gather spiritual energy is a common practice for foundation-building monks to open up caves.


    It took Zhang Shiping a long time to open up another half-acre earthen hall, and dug more than a dozen houses of different sizes. After the prototype of the cave was built, Zhang Shiping repaired all the cave walls with basic earth magic After smoothing, he took out hundreds of longan-sized moonstones and pearls from the storage bag, and inlaid them on the cave wall and ceiling, and the originally dark cave suddenly became bright.


    He took out a piece of jade slip from the storage bag, and took out eighteen flags. According to the formation method given by Senior Brother Wang, he inserted twelve of the yellow flags in various places in the cave, and arranged the rest at the entrance of the cave. Six green flags.


    Zhang Shiping took out more than a dozen pieces of earth-attribute spirit stones emitting yellow radiance and wood-attribute spirit stones emitting green radiance, and placed them on the nodes of the formation one by one. With more than a dozen flashes of light, the eighteen flags were all integrated into the earth and rocks.


    This set of trapped earth formations purchased from Senior Brother Wang is considered to be fully activated. He only has this set of formations to protect the cave. The formations he usually arranges during practice are some types of magic formations that gather spiritual energy, isolate sound, and The formation method doesn''t have much protection ability at all.


    In the next few days, Zhang Shiping searched for high-quality boulders in the mountains, cut out some stone beds and chairs with Luo Junjian, and left some wooden furniture. He deliberately ran to the nearby Xiaofang City Made a set.


    The owner of the store saw that Zhang Shiping was a foundation-builder monk, and his attitude was extremely respectful. He immediately showed Zhang Shiping the best sets of furniture in his shop. The materials were all made of high-quality spirit wood. Furniture, and a few bamboo chairs.


    In fact, this kind of matter of building a cave for monks to build a foundation can be used as a handyman in the sect. Zhang Shiping just wants to experience the addiction of building a cave.


    ¡­


    The next day, Zhang Shiping went to Uncle Ma''s place first, and happened to meet Uncle Ma in retreat, Zhang Shiping asked his disciples on the mountain to tell him that he had been there after Uncle Ma came out of retreat.


    Afterwards, he drove the flying magic weapon to the Foreign Affairs Hall, and all his share of Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden this year has been handed over and can be handed over at any time.


    Because after the advanced foundation was established, Biyuan Mountain would have to be handed over sooner or later. As for the well-growing Tier 2 spiritual tea garden, whoever is destined will take it.


    He originally wanted to hand it over to a disciple he knew before called Lin Qing, but his cultivation base was not enough, and he was not yet in the late stage of Qi training.


    Zhang Shiping did not stop at the stone platform this time, but directly drove the flying magic weapon to stop at the entrance of the Foreign Affairs Hall. As soon as it landed, several outer disciples who had been queuing up saw the Zongmen Foundation Establishment cultivator approaching. Immediately turned sideways to make way.


    After Zhang Shiping walked in for a while, a fat monk with a round face exclaimed: "This uncle looks really young, and I don''t know how to take care of it."


    Next to her, a female cultivator who was over fifty years old touched her face and agreed enviously.


    A few people who lined up nearby also talked and got up. A monk with a missing front tooth swears that this senior is already a hundred and twenty years old, but he is so young after taking the beauty pill, and this pill is just right for him. There was one, which had taken him so much trouble to get, and if the price was right, he would sell it.


    When the female cultivators heard this, their hearts were slightly moved.


    But as soon as he said this, he was sprayed in the face by an old monk in the back, "This senior is the guardian of the Baicao Garden in Biyuan Mountain. He is no more than 30 years old this year, so stop making noise."


    This gray-haired monk happened to be one of the five stewards of the Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden. He originally thought that he was old and weak, and that there was no hope for him to cultivate immortality. His persistence over the years was just to save more for his grandson. Some spiritual stone pills, this time he came to the Palace of Foreign Affairs to apply to return to his secular hometown.


    However, watching Zhang Shiping become a foundation-building cultivator, his cloudy eyes flashed with inspiration again. Since he has worked in Zhang Shiping for several years, and he has worked hard without credit, it will be a good idea to introduce his grandson to work in Zhang Shiping. way out.


    Zhang Shiping is young now, and he may be able to form a golden pill in the future, and when the time comes, he will ascend to heaven alone His grandson will also benefit from it to some extent.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know that someone thought this way, he turned several corners in the corridor of the Foreign Affairs Hall, and came to the place where the steward of the Foreign Affairs Hall was dealing with affairs.


    "Next." He just finished dealing with the matter of the last disciple, sorting out the information on the jade slip, and bowed his head.


    "I''m here to hand over the task of the guardian of the Baicao Garden in Biyuan Mountain."


    Those who can serve as mountain guards are all late-stage monks who need to cultivate above the seventh floor. He raised his head and saw Zhang Shiping, and he still remembered his appearance, "Master..." The younger brother was about to say it, but he immediately saw Zhang Shiping. Wearing the costumes of inner disciples, his face changed drastically, and surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Junior Chen Jiajun pays homage to Senior Zhang." He had an extremely respectful attitude and reported himself.


    Zhang Shiping held up a hand and said: "There is no need to be too polite."


    Chen Guanshi quickly settled the matter of Zhang Shiping''s Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden. Seeing that Zhang Shiping turned to leave, he immediately asked Zhang Shiping if he needed to send tasks in the Foreign Affairs Hall, because Zhang Shiping had just handed over Lingshan, and there must be insufficient manpower. i


    Zhang Shiping thought about it and refused. He has not yet decided what to do with Kunshan in the future. He doesn''t need so many disciples to help him. The remaining spiritual fields and handymen are planting, so he doesn''t need it for the time being.


    The gray-haired Biyuanshan steward at the door did not continue to line up, but retreated to the side, his eyes fixed on the door. As soon as Zhang Shiping came out, he gritted his teeth and came forward, "Junior pays respects to Senior Zhang."


    "It''s you, what''s the matter?" Zhang Shiping was quite impressed with these stewards. The monk in front of him was a fourth-level qi practitioner, and he worked under him for several years. He worked diligently and did not make any mistakes.

 Chapter 54： Antlers

    The old steward and Zhang Shiping explained the purpose of their visit. Zhang Shiping thought about it, and because of the hard work of the old steward in the past few years, he gave him a token and asked his grandson to go to Kunshan to find him in half a year.


    The reason why it was half a year later was because he was going back to White Ape Mountain. For monks who had just established their foundations, Jiaozuo Zong would give them half a year''s vacation before arranging tasks. Foundation Establishment cultivators don¡¯t need to be like outer disciples, they have to go to the Foreign Affairs Hall to pick up the task. After discussing with the head of the sect or a few other golden cores, they will pass the news to them through tokens.


    Usually, like Zhang Shiping, who belongs to the lineage of Ma Hua and Ma Shishu''s foundation cultivator, the one who orders the task is usually the head of Chang or Ma Hua. matter.


    ¡­


    In a small valley seventy or eighty miles away from Baiyuan Mountain, there was an old man carrying a bamboo basket, holding a bamboo pole in one hand and a thick-backed hatchet with a polished white blade in the other. Taking a small medicine hoe, he was walking in the valley with a clear direction. A few months ago, he saw more than a dozen stagweeds in the valley.


    This kind of grass actually grows like a small tree, about the height of an adult''s calf, with branches like stag horns, thick and forked, yellowish brown, and leafless. In five years, a staghorn plant will only bear one spirit. fruit.


    Once it''s time to bloom and bear fruit, the staghorn grass will supply all the nutrients it has accumulated for five years within three months. In just three months, the thick branches will become slender, and the fruits will absorb The staghorn grass will mature quickly after storing the nutrients in the branches, and it will turn red like blood. The medicinal power is contained in the red juice of the fruit, so it must be picked in time, otherwise the fruit will burst and all the juice will be sprayed into the soil.


    The seeds in the fruit are sprayed out, and some can even be sprayed several miles away with the wind.


    The old man used to cover the staghorn grass with branches. In three months, most of the branches that were broken and inserted into the soil survived. If you look at it from a distance, it is just a bush.


    He pushed aside the branches, and there were thirteen staghorn plants in total, eight of which still had green fruits, and the remaining five staghorn plants had turned red and were ready to be picked.


    The old man held a wooden box lined with cotton cloth in one hand, and cut it out with jade scissors in the other hand. This action was repeated five times, and the five staghorns were completely preserved in the wooden box. Gently put it in the bamboo basket.


    He backed out gently, fixed the branches again, and used the branches to sweep the traces of his footsteps. After all, he was old and his legs and feet were bad. After finishing, he wiped the sweat on his face, turned around When he went out, his body froze and his expression became unnatural.


    "The staghorn fruit is of good quality." Not far behind him, a young monk in a moon-white collared robe said to him with a smile.


    "This senior was joking, there are no staghorn fruits." He quickly lowered his head, trying to walk out faster. This old man is just a mortal, but he was born in the Zhang family and has seen many monks from the family. His temperament is similar to that of the young man in front of him. Picking staghorn fruit by himself was seen by him, but the old man still took chances. After all, these five first-order spiritual fruits were really worth more than his life to him.


    The young monk looked at the old man, and was about to say something, but suddenly his face darkened, he let out a cold snort, and he appeared behind a nearby stone, he chopped it down with a hand knife, and a qi trainer hiding behind the stone The middle-aged monk on the fourth floor passed out before he even had time to react.


    The young monk silently recited a few mantras, pointed his index finger at the fainted middle-aged man, and several vines rose from the ground, binding the man''s hands and feet tightly.


    He looked at the middle-aged monk with only a long sword on his waist, without even a storage bag, and thought to himself as a poor man, but he squatted down, groped on the man, and found a sign that said " A token with the character "Chen", two bottles of elixir, a low-grade first-grade long sword magic weapon, and seven spirit stones.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the elixir that he took out, one bottle was an ordinary elixir with little value, and the other bottle was a first-grade low-grade Huangya elixir with only three pills left.


    Zhang Shiping pulled out the long sword and pierced the man''s heart with a single fireball. The old man had already run four to five hundred meters just now, and Zhang Shiping poured mana into his legs, making Yu light After a while, he caught up with the old man.


    Seeing that the long sword in his hand was still stained with blood, Zhang Shiping took out a white handkerchief to wipe it clean, and put it in the storage bag.


    The old man was about to kowtow to beg for mercy, but saw a token floating in front of him. He took it and saw that the word "Zhang" was written on one side of the token.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a monk of the Zhang family." Zhang Shiping looked at the word "Zhang" sewn on the old man''s cuff, but Zhang Shiping still asked the old man to take out the wooden plaque of the ordinary people of the Zhang family.


    The old man quickly handed back Zhang Shiping''s token with both hands, and quickly took out a palm-sized wooden token from his arms, covered with a layer of pulp, which looked old.


    After Zhang Shiping saw that there was no problem, he let the Zhang family mortal go back with him. The old man was not walking quickly, so Zhang Shiping directly drove the flying magic weapon. After a while, drop him off in a town not far from the first-order Lingshan of the Zhang family.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t take the five first-order spiritual fruits in the old man''s bamboo basket. He didn''t take them by personal chance, and he didn''t even have any idea about the remaining few immature spiritual fruits.


    Of course, this is only for the members of the Zhang family, and it is uncertain if it is someone else.


    After Zhang Shiping put down the old man, he flew very quickly, UU reading www.uukanshu. Not long after, they arrived at a large courtyard on the flat ground at the foot of Xiaoyuan Mountain. When they landed in front of the door, a young concierge saw a strange-looking cultivator coming, "This is the Zhang family. I don''t know who the distinguished guest is looking for."


    Zhang Shiping''s face was a little strange, he didn''t expect that he had not been home for six or seven years, and he had become a guest. At this time, a hunchbacked old man in common clothes came out of the door, trotted over with a copper kettle in his hand before he could put it down, "Third Young Master?" He called out in doubt and immediately affirmed, "It is the Third Young Master who is back, come in quickly Come in quickly, Madam has been mentioning the third young master recently."


    The commoner man came in to welcome Zhang Shiping. Except for the taller trees, the layout of the yard remained unchanged. Zhang Shiping walked to the front of the hall and saw a ten-year-old boy dancing with a sword, as graceful as a dragon, with one move. One style, the movements are smooth and flowing.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the hall was chatting with a beautiful woman next to him, while pointing at a long sword with a green edge to exchange ideas with him.


    The middle-aged man is casual, but the teenager is happy. This young man is Zhang Shiping''s fourth brother Zhang Shiming, who has grown into a handsome young man after seeing him for several years. He can''t practice because he has no spiritual roots, so he can only focus on the practice of secular martial arts. Sometimes Zhang Tongan will guide him for a while when he comes back. This is the happiest time for him.


    Zhang Shiming stabbed with his sword, and the tip of the sword happened to be facing the tip of Zhang Tongan''s long sword. The long sword was quickly retracted, trying to block the next attack, but saw the long sword retreat in the air and fly back into the hall.


    Zhang Tongan held a long sword that had already been sheathed, looked at Zhang Shiping who had just walked over, his mouth became more and more contentious, and finally his expression was excited, and he said "good, good" several times.

 Chapter 55： celebration

    "Shiping pays homage to his father." Zhang Shiping bowed to Zhang Tongan, and Zhang Tongan stepped forward and came to Zhang Shiping to look at him. Unexpectedly, in just a few years, his son had advanced all the way from Qi training level to foundation building. It was beyond his expectation.


    Zhang Shiming put his sword back into its sheath and looked at the third brother that the mother often mentioned. He hadn''t seen him for several years, and there was only a vague shadow left in his memory. He couldn''t even remember what his third brother looked like.


    At this time, a noble lady followed by two ten-year-old maidservants walked out quickly, came to Zhang Shiping, stared at him, her eyes were a little red, "Pinger, how have you been these few years? You can see that you have lost weight."


    "Come here tomorrow, this is your third brother." The lady pulled Zhang Shiming over again.


    "I''ve seen the third brother." Zhang Shiming bowed to Zhang Shiping, Zhang Shiming looked a little restrained, after all, Zhang Shiping was too strange to him.


    Zhang Shiping looked at his fourth brother who had grown up, and took out a long sword and a bottle of first-grade mid-grade jade tea pill that he refined from the storage bag.


    This sword is not the one he obtained by killing the Qi-training cultivator of the Chen family earlier, it is just a magical weapon that is called by the world. After all, the Zhang family and the Chen family are similar. He might be attacked by the monks of the Chen family because of this.


    As for why the first-rank middle-grade pill was given, it was because the erysipelas contained in the first-rank low-grade pill could not be refined by mortals, so taking low-grade pills would be harmful to mortals in the final analysis.


    The erysipelas contained in the first-order middle-grade elixir is much less, which is completely acceptable to ordinary people, but a single elixir needs to be divided several times and swallowed with warm water.


    And why it''s not a first-order high-grade pill, it''s purely because it''s too expensive.


    Zhang Shiping was afraid that his fourth brother would not know how to take the elixir, so he explained it carefully. He emphasized that it was a first-grade middle-grade elixir, which was actually what he told his father Zhang Tongan.


    Zhang Shiping also saw that his fifth younger sister was still a child, a very quiet child, not as lively and active as other children.


    At the next evening, Zhang Shihao also rushed back because of the servant''s notice. The whole family had a happy reunion dinner together.


    The next day, Zhang Shiping just got up, Zhang Huaiyu, the head of the Zhang family who rushed over from Baiyuan Mountain, saw Zhang Shiping, and after confirming that Zhang Tongan was really a foundation cultivator as Zhang Tongan said, he was excited.


    Because in the past two years, Zhang Qiyue, the eldest elder of the Zhang family, has been getting worse and worse in health, and basically recuperates on the White Ape Mountain. The dark wounds left by him in the early years, as he got older and his mana gradually weakened, problems gradually appeared.


    This situation is too normal for a cultivator. When I was young, no one could guarantee that he would not be injured in the fights between monks, or between monks and monsters, and that he would have time to heal himself without leaving any hidden wounds.


    That time, Zhang Shiping was crushed by the purple light arrow of the gray-clothed cultivator. If it weren''t for the help of the bronze lamp and the healing elixir, he would have to cultivate for at least two or three months. How could he heal so quickly and not stay behind? A bit of a dark wound.


    Regarding the emergence of the fourth foundation-building monk in the family, the head of the Zhang family immediately sent his disciples to distribute invitations, inviting more than a dozen foundation-building families and dozens of qi-practicing families nearby to participate in the grand foundation-building ceremony of the Zhang family. .


    After ten full days of preparation, the Zhang family set up more than a dozen tables on White Ape Mountain, entertaining foundation-builder monks and late-stage qi practitioners from various families, including of course the Chen family who was at odds with the Zhang family.


    In the second-level Lingshan of the Chen family, in the main hall on Wuyun Mountain, the head of the Chen family looked at the invitation card sent by the monk of the Zhang family, and watched the monk of the Zhang family''s qi training swagger away, so he would not be angry. He will definitely cut off at least one of the five limbs of that person, so that he can understand how many eyes Prince Ma has.


    But he held back, even if he killed the monk of the Zhang family who practiced Qi at the fifth level, it was just an extra excuse for the Zhang family. missing one.


    "Don''t worry, things are not that bad. This Zhang Shiping will have to go back to Jiaozuo Sect sooner or later." Another foundation-building cultivator of the Chen family walked in from outside the hall and said. He asked someone to inquire about Zhang Shiping and found out that he was the son of Zhang Tongan, a foundation-building cultivator of the Zhang family. Joined Jiaozuozong in the early years.


    After learning that Zhang Shiping was the founder of the sect, the head of the Chen family was slightly relieved, but his brows were still knit together.


    Zongmen''s foundation establishment also needs to take into account the sect''s mission. It can''t stay in the family and contribute to the family all the time like the family''s foundation establishment. But the Zhang family always had one more foundation-building cultivator, and the Chen family sighed. These days are getting more and more difficult.


    The two Foundation Establishment monks discussed with several Ninth-level Qi-training monks in the clan, and finally decided to send a Ninth-level Qi-training monk to participate in the celebration.


    The reason why the two Foundation Establishment cultivators didn''t go was because they were afraid of the Zhang family''s sudden attack, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, after all, if something happens to the two of them, the Zhang family will definitely not let go of this opportunity.


    The monk at the ninth floor of the Chen family''s qi training, under the orders of the family''s foundation-building monks, was honest and honest during the Zhang family''s celebration. Even if he was teased by other monks from other families, he just smiled awkwardly, without the slightest hint of embarrassment on his face. I can''t see the anger coming.


    Zhang Shiping originally wanted to make some trouble, but he didn''t find an opportunity in front of the foundation-building monks of the nearby family, so he had no choice but to let the Chen family''s Qi training ninth-level monk go.


    The foundation building ceremony of the Zhang family lasted for a full day and night. Zhang Shiping toasted to all the fellows who came to build the foundation. Amidst the bursts of congratulations, Zhang Shiping also drank a lot of wine with a smile. After the celebration was over, Zhang Shiping waited for the other foundation building monks After he left, he used his mana to force out the alcohol smell in his body, and his dizzy mind gradually regained consciousness.


    Under the service of the family maid, Zhang Shiping took a hot bath and rested all night.


    Three months later, Zhang Shiping drove the flying magic weapon to take off from Xiaoyuan Mountain, and flew towards Jiaozuo Zong. On the way, he flew over a first-level spiritual mountain not far from Xiaoyuan Mountain, named Yatu Mountain.


    After Zhang Shiping took down this first-order spirit mountain, he did not continue to attack. Zhang Shiping was not sure to kill the two foundation-builder monks of the Chen family directly. Zhang Shiping decided to boil the frogs in warm water and take his time, because he was afraid that they would jump over the wall in a hurry.


    It was originally the Lingshan of the Chen family, but now it is the eighth first-order Lingshan of the Zhang family. The Chen family hadn''t had time to pick some of the elixir above, and they were all cheaper than the Zhang family.


    If Zhang Shiping can stay in the family for a long time, then what they get from the Chen family will not only be a mere first-order spiritual mountain, but at least they will have to peel off a layer of their skin.


    A spiritual mountain is almost the bottom line of the Chen family.

 Chapter 56： warn

    Zhang Shiping had already flown back to the Jiaozuo Zongmen, but on the way, the Zongmen Token in his arms was slightly warm, and he took it out to see that the Zongmen''s annual auction in Bairuifang City will be held in three days. It was held, Zhang Shiping felt that he was not far away, so he took the task of an auction guard through the token.


    Zhang Shiping wanted to take a look at this kind of auction that only monks who established the foundation could participate in.


    Bairuifang City, more than seventy miles away from Jiaozuozong, is surrounded by mountains on three sides, with towering peaks and a valley below. Zhang Shiping looked at the ancient bushes from a distance, and he drove the flying magic weapon between two weeping willows. The willows are old , with thousands of willows hanging down, this is one of the entrances to Fangshi.


    Zhang Shiping approached within ten feet of the willow tree, and the fog suddenly formed in front of his eyes. His eyes flickered, and he easily penetrated through the layers of fog in the magic circle of Fangshi. Aura Shield.


    "Help, help." A black-faced boy in sackcloth lay on the ground with chapped lips, moaning weakly.


    The cultivators guarding Fangshi had actually discovered that mortals had broken into the phantom formation long ago. Bairuifang City has existed here for a long time, and there are mountain people living nearby, and they also know some rumors about the immortals here.


    Some mountain people who have nothing to do with the cultivators, some come to Fangshi to ask for medicine because their relatives are seriously ill, and some dream of becoming a high-ranking immortal.


    Any guard monk in Fangshi is the most annoying person. When you meet this kind of mountain people, save them when you are in a good mood and take them out of the magic circle in Fangshi. If you are in a bad mood, let him die. At that time, a fireball will be burned to ashes, and it can add some fertilizer to the nearby willow trees.


    There will be so many dead people, so there won''t be so many mortals coming here with a fluke mentality.


    Zhang Shiping also didn''t want to take care of this kind of thing, maybe that person is not a mortal, but a monk pretending to be dead.


    At this time, two people came out from the gate of Fangshi, a ten-year-old boy in brocade clothes and a gray-haired monk in long gown, their faces were somewhat similar.


    Zhang Shiping saw an opening in the formation at the entrance of Fangshi. He saw that the two people were wearing clothes, and there was no sign of the sect or family on their bodies. He didn''t know if the two were casual cultivators nearby, or they were hiding identity.


    "Third Uncle, look at someone calling for help over there." The young monk pointed to the black-faced boy in coarse linen lying on the ground and said, the young man ran over immediately as soon as he said the words, the monk in the long gown was about to stop his junior, but stopped He stopped, but a small silver sword appeared in his hand, and he followed closely behind the young man in brocade clothes.


    The brocade-clothed young monk lifted the black-faced boy in sackcloth lying on the ground, took out a yellow leather gourd from his storage bag, and gave him water.


    The dark-faced boy''s eyes were originally blurred and lifeless, but after drinking the aura-filled gourd spring water, he replenished his water and quickly regained consciousness. He saw that the temperament in front of him was outstanding, and the clothes on his body were much better than those of the landlord of his village, Mr. Huang.


    He struggled from the hand of the brocade-clothed youth, knocked his head on the ground several times, with dirt on his forehead, "Help, Elder Immortal, Help, Elder Immortal."


    Seeing this situation, the young man in brocade clothes quickly pulled up the black-faced boy in front of him, and asked a few words. The black-faced boy was weak and excited, and could not speak clearly.


    The young man in brocade clothes listened to a few words before he understood. The black-faced boy''s younger brother fell from a tree and broke his leg. In the past few days, the wind and evil entered his body again, and he lost all consciousness. Get out **** off. The boy in black heard the old man in the village say that there are immortals here, so he came here to try his luck.


    This brocade-clothed young man is not bad, he took out a healing elixir for the black-faced boy, and his third uncle brought the black-faced boy out of the magic formation in Fangshi, and the two left with the boy''s gratitude.


    The young man in brocade clothes was very happy to see that he had helped others, but his third uncle turned his head to look at Zhang Shiping, and after walking for a while, he put away the small silver sword in his hand.


    After seeing the two people leave, Zhang Shiping looked at the direction the gray-haired monk left. He didn''t realize that the other person was also a foundation-building monk at first, until the old man glanced at him, Zhang Shiping realized It turned out that the other party was also a Foundation Establishment cultivator, his cultivation base was deeper than Zhang Shiping''s, and that person''s last glance was a bit of a warning.


    Fortunately, I didn''t show any malice, and I didn''t have any plans to attack, otherwise the result would be really bad. Zhang Shiping shook his head, thinking thoughtfully that he had become less vigilant during this time.


    Zhang Shiping flicked his sleeves, and the Fangshi formation revealed a passage that could just pass through, and he stepped in.


    ¡­


    On the second floor of a restaurant in Bairuifang City, at a table near the window, two people were drinking and eating.


    One is a beautiful woman in colorful clothes, holding a small jasper wine glass, watching the passers-by on the street outside the window, drinking lightly with ruddy lips. In front of her was a very old man in black, with thin palms and five fingers, holding chopsticks and reaching for a dish. It was a steamed fresh fish, sprinkled with thinly sliced ??green and white green onions, and the dish was bubbling. heat.


    This old man in black is actually only in his early sixties, and he looked quite young a few years ago, but in the past two years he has practiced a skill of weak water and dry bones. Make it like this.


    Suddenly the beautiful woman''s hand trembled, and the jasper wine glass fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The old man in black saw that her third sister lost her composure.


    "Third Sister, what''s the matter?" the old man in black asked.


    A ray of consciousness swept over from the street and snorted heavily in the beautiful woman''s ear. The beautiful woman didn''t bother to answer her elder brother, stood up and bowed in the direction of the street, regardless of whether the other party saw it or not. Did you hear, "I still hope that seniors will forgive me."


    After more than a dozen breaths, the beautiful woman straightened her waist, her makeup was stained by sweat, she sat slumped on a chair, and the old man in black asked urgently, "Third sister..."


    The beautiful woman reached out her hand to stop her elder brother from asking, looked at him and shook her head, telling him not to talk too much.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, there were a few tables of monks who were eating. Seeing the fearful look of the beautiful woman, they chuckled lightly, and raised their glasses to each other in twos and threes.


    When Zhang Shiping was walking on the street, he found someone was watching him, and the other party shrank back as soon as he touched him with his spiritual sense. Zhang Shiping followed the direction he came, and after sweeping his spiritual sense, he found that it was from a Qi training period on the second floor of the restaurant. The woman snorted coldly in her ear as a warning.


    Zhang Shiping withdrew his consciousness, he didn''t care about the woman''s matter, he just punished him slightly, and walked towards Jiaozuo Tower with big strides.


    The auction held by Jiaozuo Zong in Bairuifang City will be held in Jiaozuo Building three days later. Zhang Shiping will go there first to see if the brothers in charge of the auction have any arrangements.


    He didn''t know if there was any golden alchemist uncle or uncle in Fangshi this time.


    When Zhang Shiping walked to the Jiaozuo Building and took out the badge of the inner disciple, he was greeted by the respectful voices of "Master Uncle" from the two Qi training disciples standing at the door, and he entered the building, with a maid in front of him leading the way.


    In a hall, a monk of the late stage of Foundation Establishment sat cross-legged on a futon with his eyes closed. Below him were four Foundation Establishment monks in Jiaozuo Zong costumes on his left, and three on his right. Only the last futon was left empty. .


    Zhang Shiping was led by the maid, and saw that he was the last to come. He apologized to the senior brothers of the sect, and then sat cross-legged on the futon. After a while, the senior brother in the late stage of foundation establishment opened his eyes. Come, arrange some matters for the auction in a few days.


    Jiaozuo Zong has held this kind of auction for countless times, and has already established established procedures. As long as people at the meeting are prevented from causing trouble, it will be fine, and generally there will be no major problems.


    As for leaving Fangshi, it has nothing to do with Jiaozuozong.

 Chapter 57： escape and trust

    The beautiful woman in colorful clothes and the old man in black who were in the restaurant before had more than half of the food and drinks on their table, so they paid the bill and left in a hurry.


    Outside Bairuifang City, the two walked out from a boulder transformed into an illusion in the city. The beautiful woman in colorful clothes was leading the old man in black to drive the flying magic weapon. She flew all the way and kept looking back to see no one was following. She didn''t stop until she came up, and the two of them flew for thirty or forty miles.


    Fortunately, the old man in black and the beautiful woman in colorful clothes have been together for many years, and they trust each other, so he followed the beautiful woman in front of him without saying a word. If he had a normal relationship, how could he follow without asking a word. The old man in black looked at her anxious and terrified appearance, and the old man in black felt heavy in his heart. Usually, his third sister was very calm when encountering things.


    "Brother, I just saw the monk who killed the second brother a few years ago." The voice of the beautiful woman in Caiyi was a little suspicious. After so many years, if it wasn''t because her second brother died at the hands of the monk, she would not Will keep it in mind.


    The old man in black was not very kind to the reckless man of his second brother, but he always had some affection in his heart. When he heard the enemy appeared, he hurriedly asked the beautiful woman in colorful clothes where that person was. He obviously wanted to take revenge and comfort his second brother. In the spirit of heaven.


    "Brother, let''s go, we can''t avenge this revenge." The beautiful woman in colorful clothes did not answer the question of the old man in black, but said with an ugly face, "That man is now a foundation cultivator, if he remembers, we will Dead."


    "Third sister, you read that right, it''s only been a few years." The old man in black asked with a sullen face. He believed that his third sister had a delicate mind.


    It''s just that there is no immortal cultivator, it has only been a few years, from Qi training to foundation building, he is still so young, he can''t believe it.


    If it was a foundation-building cultivator, if he wanted to kill the two of them, how could the two of them fly dozens of miles away in one breath? It was obvious that the foundation-building cultivator didn''t think of the past, or didn''t think of the two of them.


    Don''t dare to bet, the old man in black cherished his life, and chose to trust his third sister, "We can''t stay here anymore, let''s leave as soon as possible, it is best to leave the Jiaozuo Zong area." He said to the beautiful woman in Caiyi. If the two of them were met by that foundation cultivator again, if they were remembered, then the two of them would probably not be able to escape.


    "Brother, then let''s go to Xuanhuomen." The beautiful woman in Caiyi suggested.


    The old man in black was very determined, "Go to Qiyunzong, if not, go to the north." After speaking, he continued to drive the flying magic weapon.


    The beautiful woman in Caiyi followed behind, sighing in her heart, it seemed that my eldest brother did not intend to go back to the Zhou family in this lifetime, after so many years, the knot in his heart still cannot be untied, he is the son of Zhou Xuanxu, the elder of the Zhou family, and she also I don''t know what happened between father and son.


    Due to the lack of mood of the old man in black, the progress of his practice has been slow for many years.


    In the past two years, he practiced Weak Water and Dry Bones Kungfu forcefully, and it was because of this that his skills backfired.


    Wearing stars and wearing moons, the two flew and ran for several days as if fleeing for their lives.


    On the other side, after the late monks of the Jiaozuo Zong established the foundation, Zhang Shiping had nothing else to do, and spent the rest of the time meditating in the backyard.


    Now he only has one "Fire Crow Jue", but he hasn''t decided whether to practice it. During this period of time, he still uses "Qingxuan Yuhuo Jue" to practice. For the monks who established the foundation, the practice speed of this method is slow. some.


    When he goes back this time, he will go to the Sutra Pavilion to see if there is a foundation-building technique suitable for him, and it is time to make a decision.


    ¡­


    The auction held by Jiaozuo Zong in Bairuifang City was unexpectedly outside of Fangshi. Zhang Shiping flew to a hill outside Fangshi where Jiaozuo Zong was stationed, following the monks in the later stage of foundation establishment of the Zongmen.


    There is a tiankeng in the middle of this hill. Jiaozuo Zong modified it into a magnificent hall, which is more than ten acres in size and divided into more than a dozen rooms of different sizes.


    In a hall with an area of ??about one mu of land, the shape is semicircular, and the seats at the back are higher than the next floor, and they are far away from each other. There are already more than a dozen foundation-building monks sitting on it.


    Everyone wore different clothes and costumes, some of them wore black cloaks and masks and did not dare to show their true colors, and some of them showed their true colors.


    Zhang Shiping was also wearing a black cloak and a green-patterned mask to prevent others from being scanned by his consciousness, pretending to be a Foundation Establishment cultivator who dared not show his true colors, and mixed in with a dozen people.


    It is said that it is to prevent other people from making trouble, and the guard auction will proceed normally, but in fact, it is not because the price of the treasures that the sect has brought out is too low, otherwise this late-stage monk would not have given Zhang Shiping a reserve price list for the treasures.


    Nearly a hundred Foundation Establishment monks entered the hall again. The one who came in earlier was sitting next to Zhang Shiping. There was a monk with a crying mask whose figure was like a bamboo pole, chatting with a fat monk with a belly as big as a bucket.


    He asked in a low voice: "You Daoyou Ye, you are such a frank person, you don''t even wear a mask."


    "My fellow daoist, look at my figure. I just wear a mask. I, Ye Wushuang, should know the old man, so I don''t wear it at all, so as to save trouble." He patted his big belly and laughed loudly. There was a crackling sound, as if the stomach was full of water.


    "Ahem." A black-clothed monk with a cat face coughed, "You two, please keep your voice down."


    After another two hours, the sun was shining outside, and the tiankeng was still as cold as icy water. Finally, a few Foundation Establishment monks came in hiding their heads and covering their faces.


    Several Foundation Establishment cultivators who came in first and waited for a long time wanted to ask when it would start, but suddenly a tyrannical consciousness swept across the entire auction venue.


    Zhang Shiping was startled, sure enough the master Jindan of the Zongmen came here, but he didn''t know which one it was. There were a few Foundation Establishment cultivators who were whispering at first, and they were also silent at the moment.


    At this time, three foundation-building monks came out from the side door, and the one in the middle was the late-stage foundation-building monk. On the left and right are two middle-stage foundation-establishment monks of the Zongmen. They look like middle-aged people, with expressionless faces, as cold as ice.


    "Dear friendsWelcome to the auction held by my Jiaozuo Sect. This auction is hosted by the old man. There are 36 treasures in total this time. For details, you can look at the jade on the table. Jane, I won¡¯t say more.¡± The monk in the later period of Jiaozuo Zong¡¯s foundation establishment had a low voice, and pointed at the green jade slip on the monk¡¯s table, ¡°Of course the rules are still the same, the one with the highest price gets it, and those who don¡¯t have enough spirit stones , You can also use spiritual objects as collateral, and the specific price will be evaluated by the three of us. Please rest assured, the three of us will definitely evaluate according to the market, the price is fair, and there is no deception."


    Jiaozuozong, a late-stage foundation-building monk, looked around at the hundreds of foundation-building monks sitting on the stage, and then continued, "Finally, after the treasure auction is over, fellow Taoists can also exchange their possessions with Jiaozuozong. "


    He took out a blue-colored mirror from the storage bag, surrounded by silver-white metal engravings, with simple and elegant decorations, and the mirror in the middle is bronze-colored and polished brightly, "Now the old man doesn''t say anything else. , the first treasure in this auction is the second-grade low-grade magic weapon Chunyang Snow Melting Mirror, which is made of Youhuoyanghanyu, which has been refined for forty-nine days in Yinfengshahuo..."


    This senior brother doesn''t seem to be very talkative, but when he talks, one thing follows another, introducing Chunyang Xuerong Xuejing to the heavens and the earth.


    But many of the Foundation Establishment cultivators present seemed to have gone through a lot of battles, and none of them were interested in this statement.


    For this deserted situation, Zhang Shiping looked at the senior brother, without any embarrassment on his face, it seemed that he had expected it.


    After a few breaths, a few monks who practiced the ice-cold technique opened their mouths to offer prices slowly, and the prices gradually increased.


    Zhang Shiping, who was under the green pattern mask, was relieved. Just now, the price of a monk sitting at the back was already higher than the bottom line, so he didn''t need to raise the price.

 Chapter 58： rusty sword

    This Chunyang snow melting mirror was finally photographed by a monk with a cold temperament and a blue lotus mask.


    One of the middle-stage foundation-establishment cultivators with an expressionless face standing behind the late-stage foundation-establishment cultivators picked up the magic weapon and walked to the last cultivator with the blue lotus mask.


    This second-level low-grade magic weapon can emit a cold light attack, which can not only slow down the actions of monks, but even the magic weapon will fly three points slower than normal when it is illuminated by the cold light.


    The monk uses the Chunyang Snow-melting Mirror to grasp the timing when fighting, and it can catch people by surprise. It is a very good magic weapon when used well, but Zhang Shiping thinks more in his heart, in case he encounters other monks who use this type of magic weapon. The magic weapon, I was caught off guard, what should I do, if I don''t prepare first, then there will be no place to regret it.


    But this magical weapon can only be used by ice-type monks with different spiritual roots to achieve the greatest power. If it is used by other spiritual root monks, the power will be greatly reduced. It cannot exert the power of this magic weapon at all. Threats are too tasteless among foundation cultivators.


    Zhang Shiping recalled the news he had seen earlier. Of course, it was only the foundation-building monks of the Jiaozuo Zong who knew about it. The monks who came to the venue could only judge based on their own experience. Careful monks can easily miss this news.


    Among the hundred or so foundation-building monks present, only a few foundation-building monks who really needed the Chunyang Snowmelting Mirror bid for the auction. The other foundation-building monks had no plans for such a too restrictive magic weapon.


    After the expressionless middle-stage monk took back the spirit stone, he walked back to the stage, and the late-stage monk of Jiaozuo Zong then took out a pagoda-shaped magic weapon from the storage bag. Reddish brown, each floor has an arched tower door.


    "This seven-story Hongling Pagoda is for..."


    The pagoda he took out is an earth-attribute attack weapon, a second-order middle-grade magic weapon, and it has the effect of breaking the ban. There are many more monks who look at this pagoda than the first one. Ye Wushuang, a monk with a belly without a mask, took it down.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the prices of the first two second-order magical artifacts, counted the spirit stones in his storage bag, then silently withdrew from his consciousness, and turned to look at the prices temporarily placed on him by the Zongmen to prevent low prices or Unbeatable Lingshi, he gently stroked the storage bag, the face under the mask was radiant.


    The speed of the auction was very fast, one piece after another. Zhang Shiping, a senior brother in the later stage of foundation establishment of the sect, had already taken out 30 treasures, including magic weapons, ores, elixir, etc., among which Zhang Shiping took one


    Among them was a piece of copper essence the size of a baby''s fist, which aroused competition among dozens of monks present.


    Any kind of essence of the five elements is extremely precious, and the process of birth is extremely difficult. This piece of copper essence was obtained by Ma Hua, a Jindan monk of Jiaozuo Zongzong, who used the golden elixir real fire to smelt several thousand catties of red copper. After more than half a year, he obtained a small piece of A piece of copper essence comes.


    This five-element essence is the material for forging natal magic weapons. Although there is no natal magic weapon among the foundation-building cultivators, this five-element essence can greatly enhance the power of the magic weapon after it is integrated into its own magic weapon. Every time it appears, it will cause the foundation-building monks Even the competition of Jindan monks.


    Just when Zhang Shiping was feeling bored, the senior brother Zhu Ji on the stage took out a rusty long sword, "I wonder if fellow daoists have heard of Venerable Wan Jian?"


    "Zhao Daoyou, are you talking about the Venerable Wanjian who has crushed Nanzhou for thousands of years?" Zhang Shiping looked in the direction of the source of the voice. It was a mask with a grimace. Sex makes people unable to judge men and women, and from his tone, he knows this late-stage monk of Jiaozuo Zong.


    "Fellow Taoist, do you want to say that this rusty sword is related to Venerable Wanjian? It''s too ridiculous." A smiling monk with two horns answered the question.


    "This sword used to be one of the six swords inherited from my Wanjianmen. Of course, it has something to do with Venerable Wanjian." On the field, a middle-sized man with white eyebrows and hair took off the cloak on his head, and put the mask upside down on the table. Up, took two steps up, the figure changed, and unexpectedly walked to the side of the monk surnamed Zhao in Jiaozuo Zong, and easily took the rusty sword from his hand and stroked it gently.


    "You are?" The monk surnamed Zhao was about to say something, but he was frightened by the man''s eyes and couldn''t speak. Zhang Shiping looked at the monk next to Senior Brother Wang, and he could make this late-stage foundation-establishment monk speechless at a glance. The strength of the backhand, even in the early stage of Golden Core, I am afraid that this cannot be done. In this way, this person''s cultivation base is unimaginable. Zhang Shiping, like most people on the field, wants to leave the field slowly, and does not want to be involved in this vortex. middle.


    "Come out, old monster Wang, you took out my Wanjianmen''s inherited sword, didn''t you want to lure me out?" the monk with white eyebrows and hair said softly.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping has already walked gently to the position near the door like everyone else, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Hearing that person calling Old Monster Wang, he immediately thought of the ancestor of the sect, and he walked faster.


    A short and fat monk wearing a collared costume suddenly appeared at the auction, "Can you tell me your name, I didn''t expect another Nascent Soul to appear in Wanjianmen. You should be cautious, if you come this time It¡¯s you, the old man will keep you no matter what he says.¡±


    "If I, Li Jingqing, were not careful, wouldn''t I be following in the footsteps of my ancestor Wanjianmen three hundred years ago?" The man didn''t even look at Old Monster Wang, only seeing the rusty sword in his eyes, "Old Monster Wang, you Don''t worry, sooner or later I will get back my Wanjianmen inheritance from your six sects." He gently put down the rusty sword.


    Turning to look at Old Monster Wang, "If you want to do something, do it earlier, but if you destroy my clone, I will kill a golden core in your sect." This monk with white eyebrows and hair is just a It carries the avatar of Li Jingqing Yuanying monk with a trace of Yuanshen.


    In the end, the old monster of Jiaozuo Zong Wang looked at the other party and didn''t attack directly.


    Zhang Shiping left the room and immediately flew out of the tiankeng. He didn''t want to get involved in the disputes of high-ranking monks, but after a cup of tea, he drove the flying magic weapon back.


    He touched the token of the Zongmen, from which came the order of Jindan monk Ma Hua to let the foundation-building monks in the Fangshi auction go back. Zhang Shiping knew that the matter just now had subsided, otherwise Zongmen Jindan would not Tell them these Foundation Establishment monks to go back.


    After returning back, Zhang Shiping handed over the spirit stones, and flew back to the sect together in Uncle Ma''s flying boat.


    Among the several foundation establishments on the flying boat, a monk in the middle stage of foundation establishment asked about Ma Hua''s situation just now, but he didn''t get any answer, so the sect stopped asking.


    When the flying boat arrived within the scope of the Jiaozuo Zongmen, Zhang Shiping flew down halfway and headed for the Buddhist scriptures pavilion.

 Chapter 59： Wan Jianmen

    The Sutra Pavilion is located inside the mountain, with a large space and five floors, each of which stands with thirty-six huge white jade pillars. Medicine'', four floors, each with hundreds of iron and wood frames.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t need to rely on his uncle Chen Wenguang''s token to go in this time, and there was no time limit. He took out the badge of his inner disciples and went in, the two foundation cultivators guarding the gate also greeted Zhang Shiping as monks of the same rank, not like they used to ignore.


    In the "Miscellaneous Notes" on the first floor, Zhang Shiping found a copy of "Qingxu Travel Notes" written by a monk named Qingxu Sanren on an iron and wooden shelf. Mountains are particularly well documented.


    Zhang Shiping was at the auction in Bairuifang City, before leaving, he heard the cultivator who was able to sit on an equal footing with the ancestor Yuanying of his sect talk about Wanjianmen.


    But as far as Zhang Shiping knew, there was no Immortal Cultivation Sect called Wanjianmen in Baimang Mountain. How could a Cultivation Sect with Yuanying Patriarch be so unknown, it really made him puzzled and curious.


    Zhang Shiping copied a jade slip from the senior brother in charge on the first floor. To his surprise, it only took three or five spirit stones for the monk who built the foundation to copy this kind of miscellaneous notes, which was more than ten or twenty yuan more than before. A few spirit stones are too cheap.


    Zhang Shiping then selected eight travel notes of high-ranking monks or books that recorded rumors in some strange areas on the miscellaneous notes level. The senior brother in charge was still laughing and asked if he wanted to copy more, saying that there were a lot of copies. Yes, it can be half sold and half free.


    Zhang Shiping bowed his hands to him, and declined to be insensitive. I have just built my foundation now, and I have lost the income of hundreds of spirit stones a year from Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden. Although the foundation-building cultivator of the Zongmen also received five or six hundred spirit stones every year, his expenses have increased now, and the magic weapon on his body is only the highest-grade first-grade thick-earth purple gold shield, and the second-level magic weapon is even higher. No one.


    After Zhang Shiping scanned all the jade slips of these miscellaneous notes and travel notes with his spiritual sense, he found from the scattered information above that Wanjianmen was a sect similar to Jiaozuo sect three hundred years ago, and the founder of the sect was a few A monk who transformed into a **** thousands of years ago. After the ancestors of the Zongmen in the Transformation Stage ascended to the upper realm, Wanjianmen was similar to other Yuanying sects.


    In another jade slip, it is recorded that the six sects of cultivating immortals in Baimang Mountain besieged Wanjianmen at the same time, and forcibly seized the inheritance of Wanjianmen. According to the records above, Jiao Zuozong made no secret of his seizure of Wanjianmen.


    After learning about Wanjianmen, Zhang Shiping was only slightly moved by the world of cultivating immortals where the weak preyed on the strong.


    Perhaps in the near future Baimang Mountain will become the Seven Great Immortal Cultivation sects again, after all, the other side has a Yuanying Patriarch.


    Then Zhang Shiping went to the fifth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, which is not open to the disciples in the Qi training period. There is a small door between the fourth floor and the fifth floor, which is covered with a thin reddish light formed by a formation. Zhang Shiping took out the token of his inner disciple, and according to the formula recorded on the token, he used his mana to read a few words and played a few hand formulas. The token emitted light, and the light red light film at the door spread like mercury.


    After he entered the fifth floor, Zhang Shiping looked around. Originally, Zhang Shiping thought that in such an important sect area as the fifth floor of the Buddhist scriptures Pavilion, there would not only be Jindan masters guarding it, but at worst, there would also be senior brothers in the late foundation establishment period. , but unexpectedly there was no one in it.


    The room is surrounded by white jade walls, except for the iron-wood shelf and the jade slips glowing with various colors, Zhang Shiping can see through it at a glance, and there is not a single person.


    Zhang Shiping went inside, unlike the four floors below where there were hundreds of iron-wood frames, there were only thirty-odd iron-wood frames, and there were only three categories of ''spells'', ''talisman vessels'' and ''elixirs''.


    Zhang Shiping suppressed the doubts in his heart, anyway, the Yuanying patriarch of the sect or several Jindan masters and uncles would naturally think clearly about this kind of thing, so there is no need for him to worry about it.


    He came to the fifth floor of the Sutra Pavilion originally to find the foundation-building exercises. In fact, if there is a follow-up exercise of "Qingxuan Yuhuo Jue", it would be the best. The exercises are passed down in one line, so he doesn''t need to exchange them. But it''s a pity that Zhang Shiping doesn''t know if there is a foundation-building technique in "Qingxuan Yuhuojue", and even if there is, he doesn''t know what it is called.


    Nowadays, many exercises in the world of cultivating immortals have been handed down from ancient times. In the long years, many monks have absorbed the strengths of hundreds of schools and created new exercises based on these exercises.


    Moreover, the names of many exercises even have new changes every once in a while. It is even more normal to operate in the previous Yang family, or to add a Chen family. It seems that if you don¡¯t do this, you feel that you are not authentic. .


    What''s more, the same exercise is called by different names in different places.


    In terms of pills and prescriptions, except for some pills that are recognized in the world of cultivating immortals such as Huangya Dan, Huanglong Dan, and Zhuji Pill, many other pills have been modified by monks, deleted, deleted, and deleted. Many monks regard this kind of pill prescription as the foundation of their lives and never disclose it.


    Zhang Shiping focused on looking for the foundation-building exercises related to the fire attribute on the iron-wood shelf Looking at the introduction above, and according to the description of the first two layers of exercises, the fire attribute on the iron-wood shelf There are twenty-seven kinds of exercises.


    But among the twenty-seven kinds of fire-attribute exercises, he did not find the follow-up exercises of "Qingxuan Yuhuojue", and found that many exercises could not be directly cultivated to the Nascent Soul Stage, but could be cultivated to the Golden Core Stage Not much.


    Among the fire-attribute exercises that can be cultivated to the golden core stage, Zhang Shiping''s "Fire Crow Jue" can be regarded as a very suitable exercise for him.


    However, this technique requires a specific Huosha, a spirit called Youhuosha, to practice, which made Zhang Shiping hesitate again.


    If he can''t find this kind of Huo Sha, then he can only practice other foundation-building skills again.


    Generally, a foundation-building cultivator only needs to refine one kind of evil spirit that corresponds to the attributes of his cultivation method, and there is no need to be strict about which one, because refining the evil spirit is actually to make the foundation-building cultivator stronger. During this process, some monks can achieve the same effect by taking some body-building pills or practicing body-building exercises.


    And this "Fire Crow Jue" needs You Huo Sha when practicing the fourth level, and it cannot be replaced by other Huo Sha, otherwise he will not be able to practice in the future, which really entangles Zhang Shiping. The exercises to the Golden Core stage.


    Zhang Shiping suddenly patted himself on the forehead, realizing why he was so stupid. Since Uncle Xu was able to come up with this technique, maybe the other party had searched for Youhuosha on purpose. For the things that are difficult to obtain for the foundation cultivator, maybe for the Golden Core cultivator. It''s just a dispensable tasteless rib.


    If it doesn''t work, I can also hang up the task in the Zongmen Foreign Affairs Hall first, if I can''t get Youhuosha directly, then it is okay to have news about it.


    Thinking about it this way, Zhang Shiping didn''t worry about it anymore.

 Chapter 60： lake mountain

    At night, Zhang Shiping had already returned from the Sutra Pavilion to the cave mansion in Yekun Mountain to meditate.


    In the next few days, Zhang Shiping didn''t rush to find the uncle Xu who looked potbellied and laughed all day long. He always felt insecure when dealing with high-ranking monks.


    Zhang Shiping took advantage of this time to arrange some chores for his Lingshan. As he just took over Lingshan, he had to make some specific arrangements, what should be planted in what place, and what should be raised in what place. Among them, he went to the sect to get some elixir, spirit grass seeds, or some branches of the spirit tree that needed to be cut. Don''t waste these things for nothing.


    In the end, Zhang Shiping took a look at the monsters living in Yekun Mountain. Although Zongmen has cleaned up all the second-tier monsters living in the mountain, some first-tier monsters still have a chance to break through and become second-tier monsters. .


    Zhang Shiping had to be aware of it, and in the future, he would clear it out regularly, and the materials for monster beasts would also bring in a lot of money.


    After finalizing the general layout of Yekunshan, he handed over other matters to the four newly arranged stewards.


    After Zhang Shiping became a foundation-building monk, he had a few places in his hands to directly recruit disciples of miscellaneous servants, and he could also recommend disciples from outside sects who could practice qi that met the requirements of the sect.


    Among the four stewards, three are disciples of the qi training period brought by Zhang Shiping from the family. They are in their fifties, and their cultivation is five or six levels in the qi training period. But the spiritual root qualifications of the direct descendants of these three people are all good.


    The other three foundation-building monks of the Zhang family discussed with Zhang Shiping and asked him to take them to Jiaozuozong. Each of them has a first-level spiritual mountain. At least the cultivation conditions are much better than those in the Zhang family. These people can also help themselves The children and grandchildren have accumulated some cultivation resources, and they can also handle some trivial matters for him, so as not to distract him.


    As for the talented younger generation in the family, Zhang Shiping decided not to take them with him. He couldn''t take away the good seedlings of the family. After all, there is still a difference between family foundation establishment and sect foundation establishment. If the Zhang family didn''t decide to integrate the family into the Jiaozuo sect and live and die with the sect, then they couldn''t add all the new generation of talents in the family to the sect.


    The steward of Lingshan was arranged by Zhang Shiping himself, so whether the status of the three Zhang family qi cultivators as handyman disciples can become stewards is a matter of his words. This kind of matter has long been precedent in the sect. Some people say a half-word gossip about nepotism, that is to offend a large number of Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    In the fourth cave, its owner is the grandson of the old steward of Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden. Since Zhang Shiping returned to the sect early, he also summoned that person to come over early.


    The man was around twenty-three or fourteen years old, and gave Zhang Shiping a good first impression. During the few days of handling affairs, he handled things in an orderly manner, and he was also a prudent person. It should be specially taught by the old manager. In short, it fits Zhang Shiping mind. Zhang Shiping promoted him to be a steward, and asked him to open up his own cave in the first-level spiritual mountain next to him.


    Zhang Shiping and the three qi cultivators of the Zhang family are also ugly. Don''t think they are from the same clan and make some small moves, let alone use his name to do something. He doesn''t want to offend others for no reason.


    Don''t say that Zhang Shiping is not good to the tribe, but that if you don''t say something clearly, it is tantamount to acquiescing.


    In the end, Zhang Shiping thought for a few more days before he decided to ask that Uncle Xu, if it really didn''t work, then this "Fire Crow Jue" didn''t matter if he didn''t practice it, he couldn''t wait to find Youhuosha before practicing this technique.


    ¡­


    The moon is like silver, and the lake reflects the moonlight. There is a lonely spiritual mountain in the Wuxin Lake of Jiaozuo Zong. The mountain has no name because the owner of this third-order spiritual mountain did not give it a name. , the mountain is verdant and green everywhere, at the foot of the mountain, there is a person lying **** on a large bare bluestone exposed in the lake.


    He rested his head on one hand and looked at the sky from a distance. The light in the sky was faint, the forest behind him was lonely, and the lake in the distance was lonely. With his other hand, he was pulling a red rope. The other end of the rope was a fiery red wine gourd, without a stopper, floating on the surface of the lake.


    The valuable spirit wine was wasted in the lake, if Zhang Shiping were here, he would feel distressed seeing it.


    The other foot of the man was wearing a shoe, and it swayed in the lake water, causing ripples to form layers upon layers.


    But at the bottom of the lake not far away, there is a long black fish with jagged mouth full of fangs, staring at the lake surface. Something was shaking, instinctively biting it.


    The fangs that were sharper than a dagger didn''t even bite through the man''s skin, and the fish demon with a few broken fangs still didn''t let go, splashing water on the lake.


    Xu Youdan stretched out his feet, and the black fish, which was about ten feet long and weighed several hundred catties, was thrown into the air, drawing an arc under the silver moonlight, and fell far away, with the sound of splashing water.


    "Today is Yu''er''s favorite day, let me let you go, little fish." He let go of the black fish, which was only a middle-grade first-grade fish. The spirit wine from the lake is less spicy and more chilly.


    "Yu''er, you always say that I''m too skinny and I need to eat more. You see that I''m so fat now, and you don''t even come to see me." He said to himself, only the sky, the moon, the lake, the mountain wind were listening. He says.


    After a long time, the moon is in the middle of the sky.


    "Hundreds of years. After this matter is over, I will come to accompany you. You must wait for me." After drinking, he threw the wine gourd far away and fell into the lake, his voice getting smaller and smaller.


    Xu Youdan got up staggeringly, walked in the mountains, found a weedy field at random, lay down on it and fell asleep.


    ¡­


    As the moon sets and the sun rises, Zhang Shiping sets off from Yekun Mountain with his flying instrument After flying for quite some time, he finds the Wuxin Lake marked on the jade slip map. Jieling Mountain.


    Zhang Shiping took out a sound-transmitting talisman and said a few words to it lightly. The talisman turned into a flame and merged into the protective formation of this third-order spiritual mountain. Zhang Shiping couldn''t see inside and didn''t know what was going on. Drive the flying magic weapon to stand in mid-air and wait.


    After a long time, Zhang Shiping saw a hole just enough to pass through the mountain guard formation in front of him, and he flew in immediately.


    Zhang Shiping saw a person standing at the foot of the mountain, he immediately flew over, put away the flying magic weapon, and landed beside that person.


    The man didn''t speak. After Zhang Shiping landed, he turned around and left. Zhang Shiping felt that this person was very strange at first sight. He didn''t notice the distance just now. When the distance got closer, Zhang Shiping found the person leading the way. The person has the spiritual pressure of the foundation-building period, but he doesn''t even have the slightest breath of a living person, but it''s not as gloomy as the refined corpse he got before, just like a piece of stone and wood.


    Zhang Shiping tried to call a few times, but when there was no response, he quickened his pace, walked slowly from behind the man to be at the same level, and looked at the man out of the corner of his eye.


    The man''s face and skin color were the same as those of ordinary people, and his hands, feet and body were not much different, but Zhang Shiping found that his skin color did not have much luster, and the expression of his eyeballs was also dull. No matter how he looked, he did not look like a living person.


    Zhang Shiping already had an answer in his mind, that person should be a puppet, which is also a kind of magic weapon.


    He was about to use his spiritual sense to scan the other party to see how the puppet was constructed, but he saw the Jindan cultivator Xu Shishu sitting in a gazebo on the mountainside, teasing a red-skinned piglet, so he didn''t go any further. redundant action.

 Chapter 61： You Huo Sha

    Zhang Shiping followed the man to the gazebo, the man walked to Xu Youdan''s side, the puppet disappeared as soon as the master Xu waved his hand.


    "Which line of disciple are you, and why did you come to me?" Xu Youdan asked Zhang Shiping in a flat tone.


    "Return to Master Uncle, disciple Zhang Shiping is from the lineage of Qinglin Mountain." Zhang Shiping replied, "In the main peak hall two years ago, Master Uncle once exchanged the "Fire Crow Jue" with disciple for a flame liquid spiritual fruit. Now disciple is lucky enough to build Ji, this time I took the liberty to come to visit my uncle, because I want to ask my uncle about the "Fire Crow Jue" Youhuosha."


    The Immortal Ascension Association that Zhang Shiping participated in was recruited by Ma Hua¡¯s sect, and several Foundation Establishment monks, including Chen Wenguang, were all from Ma Hua¡¯s sect, not to mention the Immortal Ascension Association, Jindan monk Ma Hua went to test it in person on a whim After Zhang Shiping established the foundation, he naturally belonged to the Jindan monk Mahua Qinglinshan lineage.


    However, since the Jindan monk Ma Hua and Zhang Shiping are not in a master-student relationship, and Zhang Shiping, a foundation-building monk, in order to show respect for high-ranking monks, he cannot bluntly mention Ma Hua''s name, so the Jindan monk Ma Hua The name of the Lingshan where it is located - Qinglin Mountain, to indicate the lineage to which he belongs.


    And those foundation-building disciples under Master Xu''s seat, like Zhang Shiping, since Xu Youdan''s cave is located at Lingshan has no name, they use the name of the lake where Lingshan is located instead, usually saying that they are Wuxinhu.


    Xu Youdan heard Zhang Shiping mentioned "Fire Crow Jue" and Youhuosha, looked at Zhang Shiping several times, and then suddenly said: "You are the disciple who sells Yanye spiritual fruit, so you are called Zhang Shiping."


    "It''s my disciple." Zhang Shiping replied, he saw that Master Xu''s expression didn''t look like a fake, he really didn''t know himself.


    In fact, Zhang Shiping also breathed a sigh of relief, he was not afraid that this Jindan cultivator Master Xu would forget him, but he was afraid that this Jindan monk would recognize him at a glance.


    After all, it has been almost two years since the last time when he established the foundation pill. If the golden core monk said Zhang Shiping''s name all at once, then Zhang Shiping would have trouble sleeping and eating, and was missed by a golden core monk. Probably not a good thing.


    "If you came here for Youhuosha, then you came at a really bad time. I originally had a bottle of Youhuosha liquid in my hand, but I just used it up a while ago." Xu Youdan said to Zhang Shiping, Huosha is not just It can be used for the cultivation of foundation-building monks.


    When Xu Youdan traveled around Nanzhou more than ten years ago, he found an ancient monk''s cave in an inconspicuous mountain forest in Qi State. It was there that he obtained the "Fire Crow Jue" and the ancient monk Huo Crow Taoist. something left over.


    Because of the long time, apart from an ancient treasure sealed in a treasure box and a few bottles of medicine pills, everything else in the cave mansion has long lost its spiritual power and become waste, worthless.


    But there was a Youhuosha well in that cave, which was full of Youhuosha, so Xu Youdan refined it easily, refined the evil energy into evil liquid, and stored it in a bottle.


    The method of refining evil spirits into liquid is usually performed by Jindan monks, because this kind of method requires the help of the real fire of Jindan monks. Of course, there are also Foundation Establishment monks who have practiced some secret techniques, and they can also refine them.


    Xu Youdan teased his second-level red-skinned pig pet, thinking of the ancient monk''s cave he met in Qi State, he obtained things from it, and rearranged the formation after he came out. He couldn''t see through his methods, and in a small country like Qi, how could there be any high-level cultivators. Presumably, the ancient monk''s cave should still be well preserved.


    Now that more than ten years have passed, some of the Youhuosha well in the cave should have accumulated again. Although these Youhuosha are not precious things to Golden Core cultivators, Xu Youdan has long thought of this Youhuosha well in his heart. The well was regarded as his own personal property, so how could it be the reason why Zhang Shiping and other foundation builders would give away the news of the cave for nothing when they asked about it?


    Zhang Shiping was disappointed when he heard that Youhuosha just disappeared. Regardless of whether the news is true or not, since Master Xu has already spoken, he is not allowed to question it.


    However, Zhang Shiping still did not give up and asked one more question, "I don''t know if my uncle knows the news about Youhuosha, this disciple is very grateful."


    After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, the Jindan cultivator Xu Shishu didn''t directly say that he didn''t know. Instead, he looked at Zhang Shiping, thought for a while, and said, "I know a thing or two about Youhuosha, but what do you have in exchange for it?" News about me, Youhuosha?¡±


    "This..." For a moment, Zhang Shiping really couldn''t remember that he had anything that could enter the magic eye of the opponent''s Golden Core cultivator, the magic weapon, talisman, pill, medicine, and even the spiritual pet. I don''t know how much stronger the foundation cultivator is.


    Xu Youdan smiled and looked at the young Foundation Establishment disciple in front of him, he was still too young. Forget it, since the other party has already built a foundation at a young age, maybe he can succeed in forming alchemy in the future, so let''s make a good relationship!


    "There is a mission for the Zongmen here. It is about the entrance of the Zongmen Hall in Fengyi County, Qi State. You should go there." Xu Youdan thought for a while, and the Zongmen happened to have a mission in Qi State recently. He took out his Elder Token and changed the reward of that mission to Youhuosha''s clue.


    There was no news from one of the secular halls of the sect in Qi State this year. The two middle-stage qi training disciples sent there received a message about evil cultivators a month later, and no news came back. It seems that there are evil cultivators who are short-sighted to make troubles, and those few Qi training disciples seem to be in danger.


    The entrance of the secular hall is not far from the mountain forest where the Youhuosha well is located, and it takes half a day for the monk who established the foundation to drive the flying magic weapon.


    Anyway, the Zongmen wanted to send people to investigate. A foundation-building cultivator was safer than a qi-training cultivator.


    "This is news from Youhuosha." Xu Youdan took out a piece of cyan jade slip from the storage bag, and stuck it between his eyebrows. After a few breaths, he drove the jade slip to float in front of Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping took the jade slips with both hands, respectfully saluted Xu Shishu in front of him, "Thank you, Shishu."


    This jade slip not only simply marked the location of Taoist Huo Ya''s cave, but also the method of entering the formation that Xu Youdan arranged there. After receiving the jade slips, Zhang Shiping felt relieved, and the news of You Huo Sha had a clue, so when he found You Huo Sha, he would be able to practice "Fire Crow Jue" earlier.


    Zhang Shiping''s face was full of joy, but he did not forget what Master Xu said just now, Zhang Shiping immediately took out his sect token from his bosom Sweeping his consciousness, he picked out what Master Xu said just now The task of Fengyi County in Qi State was accepted immediately.


    Xu Youdan, a Jindan cultivator, modified the mission rewards, but the mission was assigned by the sect after all, and Zhang Shiping''s acceptance of this mission was not considered crossing the line.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping had nothing else to do, Xu Youdan waved him back.


    Zhang Shiping clasped his fists and saluted, stepped back a few steps, then turned his head and went down the stone steps of the mountain path. When he reached the foot of the mountain, he drove the flying magic weapon into the sky. When Zhang Shiping was about to approach, the big formation was under the control of that uncle Xu Automatically reveal a circular passage just enough to pass people.


    Zhang Shiping flew out of Wuxin Lake, and did not return to his Kunshan Cave Mansion, he flew all the way towards the secular world.


    ¡­


    In the land of Nanzhou, there are only more than three thousand years of history recorded by mortal historians. During those thousands of years, I don¡¯t know how many countries, large and small, rose and fell. small secular country.


    There are still many countries like that, and maybe decades or hundreds of years, they will change their dynasty names, which is too frequent for monks in the world of immortality.


    As for Zhang Shiping of the Qi State, I still know it, because many secular people of the Zhang family are scattered in many cities in various counties of the Qi State, and they are backed by the Xiuxian family. They can still live on, and at the end of the year they can also eat some oil and water, and cut a couple of new clothes to wear, which is better than other people who have eaten their last meal and never finished their meal.


    What these secular people of the Zhang family look forward to most is that their children can have spiritual roots, be picked up by the main lineage family in Baiyuan Mountain, and become the high and high immortal masters, then they can live happily ever after .

 Chapter 62： Fengyi County

    There are many great rivers originating from Baimang Mountain. One of them meanders and flows through Yu, Qi, Qi, and Yu, four secular countries, large or small. The last one is called Pingcang River. The river is in Yong''en County of Yu State, where it meets another river named Lushui, and after a long journey, the vast soup pours into the boundless ocean.


    The Pingcang River divides the seventeen counties of the Qi State into two. Fengyi County is located in the south of the Pingcang River. The land is fertile and the water network is densely covered. With a lot of water and heat, crops such as rice grow vigorously and are harvested twice a year. It is the first-class grain production area in Qi.


    As a county city, Fengyi City also relies on rivers, lakes, canals and other water conservancy and transportation, attracting merchants from various countries and counties. There are many ships stopping and going around here every day, even if some docking fees and The coolie money, the county government and the various aristocratic families earned a lot of money. Of course, such unseemly things are naturally taken care of by those on the gang road.


    ¡­


    After nightfall, if someone looked down from the sky, except for some scattered lights nearby, only this county town was brightly lit.


    A young man wearing a blue robe and a well-groomed mustache was walking slowly on the street. This is Zhang Shiping who drove ten days from Baimang Mountain, and arrived at Fengyi County of Qi State tonight. Although the gate of the city has already been closed, Zhang Shiping is not an ordinary person, so why wait until tomorrow to enter the city.


    At this moment, the night is as cool as water, the sky is full of moonlight, there is no curfew in the county town, there are endless hawkers on the street, and there are fireworks and willow fields in restaurants and theaters, which is even more lively.


    Zhang Shiping was walking on the street, a few teenagers with flower arranging on their head and wearing brocade clothes of various colors happened to pass him by. Those few people all had blue faces, dry eye sockets, and a look of dissoluteness. Surrounded by servants, they talked and laughed and turned into a fat and pink pavilion.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Li, Mr. Huang, Mr. Chen, you are here, Yanniang misses you so much." A woman in her thirties with a dusty face was holding a peach blossom fan at the door, and saw that Several young masters came over and hurried up to greet them with a smile.


    One of the young men in royal blue brocade clothes hugged the coquettish woman, and he couldn''t find where his other hand was, causing the woman to groan proudly, "Mr. Zhang." Already hugged left and right, and walked in with a smile.


    When Zhang Shiping walked over, he happened to see the mark of his Zhang family tattooed on the cuff of that person. He frowned slightly. He didn''t like this person''s frivolous behavior, but he didn''t go up and scold him directly. He is just a mortal, so why should he get angry, not to mention that most of these people are bastards, they just want to have fun, if they try too hard, it will cause disaster instead.


    If this person was not from the Zhang family, Zhang Shiping would have been lazy to take a look. The Zhang family has been passed down for more than 400 years, and there are all kinds of birds when the forest grows up. If I get angry even for such trivial things, wouldn''t the state of mind that I have cultivated for many years be equivalent to practicing in vain. The good or bad of each branch of the Zhang family is naturally watched by people from the patriarchal hall of the family, but those people in the patriarchal hall are concerned about the reputation of the Zhang family outside, and they don''t care about whether a person is greedy for money or lust. In small matters, as long as there is no harm to the general.


    Things have primary and secondary, severity, and priority. If you care about everything, Zhang Shiping doesn''t need to practice.


    Zhang Shiping planned to go to the Zongmen hall in the east of the city first to see what the situation was like. If he has time in the future, he will go to see what the Fengyi Zhang family is like, and then he will have to ask and train him. It is nothing more than the old problems of some aristocratic families who are extravagant and impetuous, moaning without illness.


    The Jiaozuo sect has several secular halls in a dozen or so nearby secular countries, and there are three or five monks in each hall. These people are all in their 40s, 50s, or even over 60 years old, and their cultivation bases are only five or six levels high, while the low ones have two or three levels of qi training, and their spiritual root aptitude is not good enough, and they have no hope of building a foundation. .


    Originally, in this secular world with insufficient aura, the speed of practice was as slow as a snail, and because the sect cultivating monks who came here, whether it was voluntary or forced by the sect, anyway, many monks here have a kind of self-defeating mentality. , After a long time, the practice was abandoned, and these people sometimes fell instead of rising.


    The gate of Fengyi County of Qi State is in the east of this county. There is a saying that the east is rich and the west is rich, and the south is poor and the north is humble. The people who can live in the east of this city are either prominent officials or aristocratic families. Live in the west of the city.


    There is a large garden in the east of the city that is the most conspicuous. It is a full circle of three and a half miles from the entrance. There are countless Qionglou Yuyu built in it. After dark, the lights are still brightly lit inside. The lights and candles for one night will consume fuel. It can feed a family of three for a whole year.


    And let¡¯s not talk about the bells ringing, the servants in groups, etc., the gate alone is taller and larger than other families. Three points of confidence.


    Zhang Shiping walked to the gate and walked in directly using the invisibility technique. The servants in black who guarded the gate didn''t notice.


    The information Zhang Shiping got from the mission was that the two middle-stage qi-training monks sent by the sect disappeared a month and a half ago, and there was no other news except that the two sent a message about the evil cultivator at the beginning.


    Zhang Shiping thought that maybe the entrance of the Zongmen, Fengyi County, had already been occupied by evil cultivators. He has to investigate carefully first. If he swaggers in, usually with his foundation-building cultivation, he will not encounter any danger in this worldly world, but in case, there is only one life.


    The garden was very large. After Zhang Shiping walked for a while, he saw that in the corridor ahead, there were two servants holding lanterns in front, and twenty or so maidservants lined up in a long queue at the back, holding various dishes in their hands, walking slowly.


    Zhang Shiping followed behind, and after walking for a while, those people entered a small courtyard, where several tall candles of thick butter were lit, bright as day.


    He looked over, UU reading www. uukanshu.com There were eight people sitting in the banquet, the young ones were in their thirties and the old ones were over seventy. Behind each of them stood a handsome maid waiting for them.


    Sitting at the top is a monk named Zhao Dezhu. Zhang Shiping matched his appearance with the image he saw from the Zongmen mission. Except for his older face, everything else was the same. After all, he was already in his sixties. .


    Zhang Shiping performed the Celestial Eye Technique. He looked at all the people on the table from a distance. The monk Zhao Dezhu sitting in the first place had a monk a few years younger than him on the left and right. Only three of them had aura, and the rest There is no aura in the body, and they are all mortals.


    There are four sect cultivators at the entrance of Fengyi County, and now Zhang Shiping has seen three of them, so this entrance is considered normal. He thought for a while, could it be that something happened to the two monks in the middle stage of Qi training in the sect on the way back to the sect?


    Zhang Shiping lowered his head to think, and felt that there was something wrong, and he would not be able to remember it for a while. All of a sudden, Zhang Shiping raised his head, his pupils shrunk, and cast his Celestial Eye Technique again to look at the three sect monks on the table.


    The breath of these three people is dark, as if they have practiced some method of restraining their breath to hide their cultivation. When Zhang Shiping first watched it, firstly, the distance was a bit far away, and secondly, he thought it was because in this secular world with insufficient spiritual energy, they were here for Condensing one''s own spiritual power and spiritual pressure, preventing the mana of one''s dantian from collapsing into the outside world.


    But when he took a closer look, he found that the two people on the left and right were actually at the seventh level of Qi training, and Zhao Dezhu in the middle was even at the eighth level of Qi training. In this secular world, it is considered good that these three people have not regressed in their cultivation bases. How could they have made such great progress? If they can have such aptitude, how could they be sent to the secular world by the sect to guard the hall? It is really suspicious .

 Chapter 63： deliberately

    For the next two days, Zhang Shiping secretly observed these three people. The fourth monk at the entrance of Fengyi County Hall also appeared in this big garden. Apart from eating and drinking, they just play with wives, concubines and maidservants.


    Zhang Shiping, who observed secretly for two days and found nothing, chose to visit the door at noon on the third day. He was dressed in a white brocade suit, tied with a belt embellished with jade, with a sachet of beautiful jade on his ring, dressed like a son of a family, and walked slowly to the gate of this courtyard, ignoring the servants who were guarding the gate, thinking Go straight in.


    One of the servants guarding the gate at the entrance of Fengyi Hall saw someone rushing to the door, but he looked at Zhang Shiping''s clothes and attire, and he seemed to have a background, and his attitude was not too bad, but he stretched out his hand to block Zhang Shiping when he wanted to go in directly. I gave Zhang Shiping a look, but I didn''t expect Zhang Shiping to slap him, and said coldly, "Take your dirty hands away."


    The man was slapped by Zhang Shiping on the face, and there were five finger marks on his face, and it immediately became red and swollen. When the other gatekeepers saw someone coming to make trouble, they immediately surrounded them, and the long knives in their waists Shua Shua Shua pulled it out, and pointed the tip of the knife at Zhang Shiping with a cold light.


    The man who had been slapped by Zhang Shiping inexplicably regained his senses, boundless anger gushed out of his heart immediately, his eyes turned red, and he immediately drew his sword and pointed at Zhang Shiping.


    The seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister''s door, not to mention that this is the secular hall of Jiaozuozong in Fengyi County, Qi State. There is an immortal elder here. In the past, anyone who came to the door was humble, for fear of offending the immortal, how dare he be like Zhang Shiping , inexplicably slapped him across the face.


    Zhang Shiping swayed, and the three people around him collapsed on the ground for a moment, each bent over like a dead shrimp, moaning in pain, but they didn''t roll all over the floor, instead they couldn''t move.


    The last servant with the knife, before he could react, was grabbed by Zhang Shiping''s neck with one hand, lifted high up, and kicked his feet off the ground vigorously.


    The man''s sword had already been knocked down by Zhang Shiping, and now the servant was holding Zhang Shiping''s five steel-like fingers with both hands on his neck, and his face was gradually turning purple.


    Zhang Shiping saw that it was similar, so he threw the man aside, and the man rolled around on the ground, and the movement here attracted the people inside.


    A dozen or so people rushed out from behind the door, all of them strong and strong, armed with knives, guns and sticks, the leader among them was a well-dressed man with a scar on his face, wielding a ring-headed broadsword with iron rings clanging. Zhang Shiping saw the quick reaction of the Zongmen hall, and thought to himself, it''s not like a fool.


    The well-dressed man stood in front and said loudly, "Which one without eyes dares to make trouble here." The man stared at Zhang Shiping like a tiger descending from a mountain, with evil spirit and murderous intent on his body.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t want to talk to him, so he stretched out his five fingers, and he used the imperial object technique to catch the man in mid-air, and showed him the token of the outer sect disciple of Jiaozuo Sect with one hand.


    In fact, at the very beginning, Zhang Shiping directly took out the token, but the disciple guarding the gate dared not reach out to stop him, even if he asked, he didn''t dare to ask Zhang Shiping. Zhang Shiping wanted to leave the other party with a reckless and violent impression.


    Zhang Shiping believed that the two middle-stage Qi training monks sent by the sect were probably killed by these four people. Apart from practicing some weird and evil skills, Zhang Shiping couldn''t think of any other reasons in such a mundane environment with insufficient aura.


    Immortal cultivators attacking mortals is the most taboo thing of all sects. It''s not that there will be such a thing as a thunderbolt, but because many immortal cultivators have clansmen in the secular world, which is their foundation.


    When the well-dressed man saw the token of Jiaozuo Zong, he was so frightened that he even dropped his knife on the ground, plus he was floating in mid-air, how could he not understand that he had met an immortal, so he forcibly put away his anxiety and anxiety. Frightened, "I don''t know if the immortal is coming, there are so many offenses, I hope you will forgive me."


    "Stop gossiping and lead the way." Zhang Shiping put him down.


    As soon as the man landed on the ground, he immediately ordered the middle door to be opened wide, and Zhang Shiping was welcomed in. A few sharp-eyed servants rushed to inform the four masters in the garden under the gesture of the well-dressed man''s eyes.


    And this well-dressed man smiled, leaned sideways, bent slightly, and led the way ahead.


    Zhang Shiping was quite familiar with the road here, but Zhang Shiping followed the man unhurriedly with his hands behind his back. After walking for a while, the man led Zhang Shiping to a delicate courtyard.


    The four monks from Jiaozuo Zong''s secular hall were already standing at the gate of the courtyard. When they saw Zhang Shiping coming over, they were also monks from the seventh level of Qi training. All four of them respectfully called Zhang Shiping senior brother. Zhang Shiping threw the token to Zhao Dezhu, the leader of the other party. The old man scanned it with his spiritual sense, and nodded to the other three after confirming it.


    Zhang Shiping performed the Sky Eye Technique, and saw that the opponent''s cultivation base was almost the third level of Qi training, and the fourth level of Qi training, which was much different from the actual one. Zhang Shiping sneered in his heart, there must be something wrong with these people, they pretended to be at the third or fourth level of Qi training, if Zhang Shiping really only had the seventh level of Qi training, he might be deceived by these people.


    The four people led Zhang Shiping into the courtyard, and everyone entered a reception room decorated with resplendent and magnificent decorations. Zhang Shiping turned his back on guests, sat on the head with one buttocks, carelessly, stretched out his hands to signal to the left and right: "Four juniors, please sit down."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Zhang." These people said to Zhang Shiping, these four people did not have the slightest opinion, and UU Reading ''s attitude was very respectful. These people have confirmed Zhang Shiping''s information from the token.


    Zhang Shiping asked them a few questions about why they didn''t send any news to the sect this year, and about the two mid-stage Qi training disciples.


    Those four people first insisted that they themselves sent news to the sect regularly, with an innocent look on their faces.


    As for the two middle-stage Qi training disciples, all four of them shook their heads, saying that they did not see two senior brothers from the sect coming to the entrance of Fengyi County. One of them asked if something happened to the two brothers on the road.


    You must know that from Jiaozuozong to Fengyi County of Qi State, there are countless high mountains and steep mountains, rapids and dangerous rivers, all kinds of monsters and beasts, or monks who intercept the way. The chances of problems are not low. The man''s tone was very euphemistic, just in a guessing tone.


    Asking clearly, there was no result at all, which was expected by Zhang Shiping. Zhang Shiping came here this time with two tasks, one is to confirm whether the entrance of Feng Yitang is still there, and the other is to search for the two middle-stage Qi training disciples whose whereabouts are unknown.


    The first point of the task is that there is no problem, Feng Yi Hall and the four monks on duty are all there.


    And the second point, where can Zhang Shiping go to find him? In the vast world of cultivating immortals, there are many people who fight and kill every day. Perhaps these two people have long been burned to ashes.


    Zhang Shiping originally wanted to leave directly, but these four people pulled Zhang Shiping and said that they had prepared a table of good wine and food, and since they came, let them do their best as landlords.


    In the banquet, these people toasted Zhang Shiping frequently, Zhang Shiping''s kindness was unstoppable, he ate a few more dishes and drank a few more glasses of wine. As soon as these things were eaten, Zhang Shiping used his mana to wrap them up.


    After the banquet was over, it was already dark outside, and Zhang Shiping was naturally stayed in the garden by the four of them.

 Chapter 64： soul search

    In the early morning, when the sky is darkest, people are most relaxed. The selection of these people was not bad, I thought Zhang Shiping should be sleeping soundly, they broke the formation, and the four magical weapons hit the bed with a thunderclap, and the quilt was smashed into shredded cotton.


    After the four of them hacked several times, they also found something was wrong, but it was too late.


    Soon, Zhang Shiping, who restrained his breath and hid himself on one side, had these four people lying all over his feet. There was only one scar on their bodies. Under Zhang Shiping''s intention, Zhang Shiping dealt with them in two or three tricks.


    Originally, he wanted to keep alive, but these people suddenly burst out with blood, madness, and rushed forward without fear of death. Zhang Shiping could only kill all four of them.


    Zhang Shiping searched the corpses of these four people up and down. There were not many spiritual stones in their storage bags, but there were many purple-red stones, more than a dozen bottles of medicine pills, and a dozen pieces of jade slips. Clothing and other sundries.


    Zhang Shiping took out the purple-red stones, and immediately smelled a **** stench, which instantly reminded him of the stones in his body bag, but there was less yin, but more vitality and spirituality. This strange feeling aroused Zhang Shiping''s appetite instead, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his Adam''s apple moved up and down.


    Zhang Shiping immediately put the stone into the storage bag, and the smell alone had this effect, which was a bit evil.


    In addition, in the Jade Slips, he found a skill called Bloodthirsty Changchun Kung Fu. Zhang Shiping''s eyes suddenly sank after scanning his consciousness. He looked coldly at the corpses lying on the ground. Do something like this.


    What is most needed to practice this kind of skill is spiritual flesh and blood, whether it is a monster or a monk, but there are so many monster monks in the secular world like Fengyi County of Qi State. This situation was also taken into consideration in this exercise, and a substitute was found, which was the child still in the womb.


    Those purple-red stones are Zihe stones that were refined using secret methods from babies who are about to be born together with the placenta. One purple river stone represents the lives of two or three or four people. Even though Zhang Shiping thinks that immortal cultivators are more noble than ordinary people, he will not be so indifferent to life like these four people.


    On the road of cultivating immortality, if the cultivator kills monsters, or is killed by monsters, or if he is stained with the blood of monks, then maybe he will die in the hands of others one day. , Zhang Shiping felt that it was a very normal thing. But as for slaughtering mortals like grass roots, he couldn''t do it.


    This kind of evil cultivation method is not widely spread in the world of cultivating immortals. Zhang Shiping wanted to know where these four low-level monks got the cultivation method.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the corpses on the ground, his five fingers were bluffed, and an illusory and transparent figure emerged from each of the four corpses on the ground. Their appearance was similar to those on the ground, except that their eyes were dull. A little shine. But it was too late. Zhang Shiping emitted a light in his hand, which turned into a light yellow net, covering the souls of these four people, and gathered them into the size of a human head. He wanted to speed up. There was no special way to preserve the living souls of monks during the Qi training period. , will soon dissipate between heaven and earth.


    In front of Zhang Shiping, he was holding a yellow ball of light in one hand, and the faces inside were constantly colliding with the mana light ball, looking in pain and despair, in the shape of wailing, but no sound could be heard.


    Under the yellow light, Zhang Shiping''s expression was a bit gloomy. He was performing the soul search technique. Now that these people have done it, the matter is much simpler. Many things that are said with their mouths may not be true, so it''s better for him to see for himself.


    His eyes were cold, staring at the yellow light cluster, strands of red light gradually emerged from the yellow light cluster, after a while, Zhang Shiping pinched the light clusters and turned them into dots, like sparks, fleeting.


    There are more than a dozen bottles of jade bottles in these people''s storage bags. The elixir poured out is a kind of light red, the texture is like a meatball, full of elasticity, and it exudes a sweet and greasy fragrance. This elixir is called by the four people. The powder pill was bought by them in a dark shop in Fangshi in exchange for purple river stones to increase their cultivation. In their memory, there were quite a few Foundation Establishment cultivators coming and going in this dark shop.


    Zhang Shiping has never seen this kind of pill in books, and he doesn''t know what it is made of, and what side effects it has, but it is not a good thing in his mind, so he can only put it away first, and then return to the Zongmen to let the Zongmen be more proficient The elder brother of the pill will judge.


    As for the dark store in Fangshi, Zhang Shiping felt that he should go back and report to the Zongmen first.


    Zhang Shiping collected the four corpses on the ground and put them in body bags. After finishing his work, it was not yet bright outside, so he sat quietly for a while and waited for it to be too bright.


    Next, Zhang Shiping called the mortal steward at the hall entrance of Fengyi County, and confessed that he, Zhao Dezhu and other five people would go back to the mountain, and let him take care of the affairs here temporarily.


    The steward didn''t see Zhao Dezhu and the others, so he felt a little doubtful, but he didn''t dare to disobey Zhang Shiping, the immortal master, and he kept saying yes, and when he turned his head and thought about it, he was even happier.


    Zhang Shiping left the garden immediately, and went to the clue of the location of Youhuosha given to him by the Zongmen Xu Shishu. After flying for half a day, he landed on a small mountain. Lack of aura, even beasts have no spirituality.


    He recalled the map he had seen on the jade slip, and found the entrance to the cave between two huge boulders seven or eight people tall. This gap was very narrow at first, Zhang Shiping slowly squeezed sideways, and after walking a distance of five or six feet, the front suddenly opened up, and there was a piece of land about half an mu in size.


    There are some flowers and plants on this land, and there are two dwarf trees as tall as a person Zhang Shiping was very happy, and took out the jade slips to confirm that there was nothing wrong with this place.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the left and right stone walls, and took the point in the middle of the two dwarf trees as the starting point, and quickly pressed the jade slips, his body shape changed into several figures, and he clicked on thirty-six different positions on the stone wall, and finally he himself With both palms pressed against the stone wall, as he recited the mantra, his own mana continued to flow out.


    After a while, the thirty-six places emitted spiritual light, and formations emerged around each point, and soon covered the left and right stone walls. Zhang Shiping heard the sound of stone rubbing, and there was a stone gate at a place two feet above the stone wall. Open it slowly.


    Zhang Shiping tapped his toes lightly and jumped into the stone gate, he turned around and flicked his sleeves, emitting a white hazy light, hitting the formation, the stone gate was closed again.


    The layout of this cave is much better than that of Zhang Shiping¡¯s cave in Kunshan. After Zhang Shiping turned around, he shook his head. There are nothing but useless stone chairs and tables. There is not a single bit of things like magic medicine, elixir, and elixir left.


    Except for a Youhuosha well that came up from the ground, there is no other valuable things in it, and the Youhuosha in the well has already accumulated one-third again. After Zhang Shiping confirmed, he left the cave. Reassemble the formation.


    He drove the flying magic weapon and returned to Jiaozuozong.


    And three days later, at the entrance of Fengyi County, in a bedroom, there was a tall monk wearing a cloak, with a bone mask on his face, only a pair of dead fish eyes were exposed, standing in front of him was the mortal steward, The person closed his eyes, and when the person asked, he said whatever he had.


    After the tall slender monk finished asking, the steward walked to the bed in a daze, and lay down again and fell asleep. The tall slender monk left the garden in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 65： transfer

    Zhang Shiping flew back to Jiaozuo Zong, and immediately reported the mission to the Zongmen. In the Jiaozuo Zongli, the place where the assignments are handed over to the monks who established the foundation is not on the side of the external affairs hall. The external affairs hall managed by the monk Ye Yuanwei in the late foundation establishment period is in charge of the disciples of the outer sect of the sect.


    After Zhang Shiping established his foundation, he became an inner sect disciple, so he naturally went to the inner affairs hall to hand over the task. The House of Internal Affairs is located on the hillside of a hill not far from Jiaozuo Peak. The building is not the kind of continuous palace group. This internal affairs hall is an ancient courtyard blessed by spiritual light and has been around for thousands of years. There are only four rooms in it, which are not big and the environment is quiet.


    This place is not like the Hall of Foreign Affairs at all. There are outer disciples queuing up at the entrance of the hall, and there is even a long queue when it is busy.


    After Zhang Shiping went in, he saw an old man in sackcloth with long and short beards and a middle-aged man with a eagle nose and a plate of walnuts drinking tea. A Zongmen Foundation Establishment cultivator with a strange face just came out, and when the two passed by each other, they nodded, as if they had met each other.


    After Zhang Shiping entered, he saw the two people who were drinking tea, his eyes narrowed. He clearly felt the coercion that belonged to the late stage of foundation establishment. Zhang Shiping''s attitude was more respectful. He took out his token and saluted the two: "Junior Brother Zhang Shiping I have met the two senior brothers, and today I am here to deliver the task of investigating the hall entrance of Fengyi County."


    Among them, the old man in sackcloth stretched out his hand and took Zhang Shiping''s token. After sweeping his consciousness, he saw the task in the token and the task situation written by Zhang Shiping, and said: "You take the corpses of those people. Take it out and let me check."


    Zhang Shiping took out the corpses of the four people from the body bag, inside the body bag was nourished by yin energy, the bodies of the four people were not rotten at all, and they were still lifelike when they were taken out.


    The old man in sackcloth inspected the bodies of the four people carefully. His palms glowed red, and he pressed them on the chests of the four people respectively. their flesh and blood. For any kind of practice method, the monk must follow a specific exercise route, and if the method is used for a long time, it will leave marks on the body.


    The old man in sackcloth got up, took out a handkerchief from the storage bag, wiped his hands, and said to the eagle-nosed middle-aged man, "It is true that he has practiced evil ways."


    When the eagle-nosed middle-aged man was examining the body of the old man in sackcloth, he had also seen the jade slips.


    The eagle-nosed middle-aged man first closed his eyes, practiced the exercises, and then opened them again. When Zhang Shiping saw the man open his eyes, the eagle-nosed middle-aged man''s eyes shone with aura, and he swept over the corpse on the ground Finally, he turned his head and said to Zhang Shiping: "Take out the Bloodthirsty Changchun Kung Fu, the Purple River Stone, and the powder pill, and let me have a look."


    He read the Bloodthirsty Changchun Kung Fu, which is an evil way of kung fu, which absorbs spiritual flesh and blood to increase his cultivation base. Within a short period of time, he greatly improved his cultivation.


    But as time goes by, these monks who have practiced this technique will become more and more extreme. Even monks who were humble and low-key before will become irritable and irritable later, and it is very easy to become extreme.


    These people''s foundations are extremely unstable. If a cultivator follows this method, he will have no hope of establishing a foundation. Of course, there are some high-level evil methods that can be cultivated to the Nascent Soul or even the stage of transformation.


    The eagle-nosed middle-aged man picked up the Zihe Stone and looked at it carefully, sighed, put the stone on the table, then picked up the powder pill to observe again, snorted angrily, and said: "There is no humanity."


    The old man in Mai also looked at these three things, and he had the same expression and opinion as the eagle-nosed middle-aged man.


    Zhang Shiping asked the two senior brothers what this powder pill was. After a moment of silence, the old man in sackcloth said to Zhang Shiping: "The name of this powder pill is Xinsoul Dan. In a place full of yin, use bone fire to refine it. As for how to refine it, Junior Brother Zhang doesn¡¯t care, it¡¯s the first time that Senior Brother saw this kind of alchemy method, and his heart was very uncomfortable."


    Since the old man in Mai said so, Zhang Shiping should be.


    After the two senior brothers had seen it, Zhang Shiping kept a copy of the Bloodthirsty Changchun Kungfu, Zihe Stone and Xinhun Pill. Although these are considered Zhang Shiping''s trophies, a copy must be left as evidence.


    When Zhang Shiping was about to leave the door, that Eagle-nosed senior brother specifically told Zhang Shiping not to practice these evil methods, which would harm others and himself.


    Zhang Shiping smiled and promised that he would never touch this kind of evil technique. After handing over the task, he returned to his cave in Kunshan. The two seniors from the House of Internal Affairs discussed together for a while. The garrison monks at the gate of the Zongmen Fengyi County are just a trivial matter. The Zongmen can send a few more people there, but the dark shop in the square market will not eradicate it. Always a scourge.


    This square city is in the country of Qi, and it is considered to be a place controlled by Jiaozuo Zong. The Zongmen can''t turn a blind eye to such crooked ways. In the end, the eagle-nosed middle-aged man stepped on a giant sword and flew towards Jiaozuo Peak.


    A few days later, the five foundation-building cultivators of the Zongmen drove the flying magic weapon towards the dark shop in Fangshi in Qi State. After another ten days or so, the five people stopped outside a hill. This hill is a first-order spiritual mountain. There is a small square city in the mountain, which can be regarded as a blessed place for cultivation in the secular world.


    After the five people entered Fangshi, they went straight to the dark shop, and the entrance was in a refining shop. However, when the five Jiaozuo Sect monks came, there was nothing left. There were only some messy things left in the secret room in the basement of the refining shop.


    The owner of that shop was a casual cultivator, who didn''t know the root and the bottom, and he disappeared.


    Everyone turned over the ground three feet, and after finding nothing, they could only leave in resentment.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Zhang Shiping didn''t bother with this matter anymore, the evil cultivator''s matter was beyond the task he accepted, and encountering such a matter was much more dangerous than hunting second-tier monsters.


    He himself carried out this mission for Youhuosha. Now that he confirmed the existence of Youhuosha, he went back to Kunshan and began to try to transfer the mana of "Qingxuan Yuhuojue" into "Huoya". Tactics" mana comes.


    Time passed quickly, a year and a half passed in a blink of an eye, and the spiritual rice planted near Kunshan was harvested twice, and many things in the mountain were already on the right track, so Zhang Shiping didn''t need to worry too much.


    In the Kunshan Cave Mansion, Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on the futon. Zhang Shiping had converted all his mana into the mana of the Fire Crow Jue, and successfully cultivated the first three levels of the "Huo Crow Jue".


    The exercises that can cultivate to the golden core are different. Zhang Shiping operates in the body according to the exercises. The operation method of this "Fire Crow Jue" is much more complicated than that of "Qingxuan Yuhuo Jue" There are many more meridians and acupuncture points.


    At first he was not used to it, but after he got used to it, Zhang Shiping found that he practiced faster.


    Zhang Shiping tried to cultivate the fourth layer of "Fire Crow Jue". With the exercise, a red mask appeared on Zhang Shiping''s body, but there was no Youhuosha. The red light was very illusory, like bubbles floating in the sky, as if falling It will be broken in a moment.


    Sure enough, this extremely unstable red mask, at the next moment, Zhang Shiping suddenly felt that his mana was not as peaceful as before, and the mana in his meridians became irritable. After the red mask was twisted for a while, Zhang Shiping tried his best to stabilize it, but in the end it Broken and dissipated.


    Zhang Shiping groaned in pain, he wanted to hold back, tried his best to calm down the mana in his body, but it was useless, there was a lot of blood rushing up from his throat, blood kept overflowing from Zhang Shiping''s nose and mouth, even two lines of blood and tears flowed from his eyes, In the end, he spat out several mouthfuls of blood, and his face was unusually ruddy.


    Zhang Shiping was frightened and terrified. He never imagined that without You Huo Sha, he would be so embarrassed by forcibly practicing the fourth level of "Fire Crow Jue". Only Huo Sha can practice the fourth level of kung fu.


    While Zhang Shiping was horrified, he secretly thought that he was too careless. He immediately took out several healing pills from the storage bag and took them. After a while, Zhang Shiping''s breath calmed down.


    Seven days later, Zhang Shiping, who recovered from his internal injuries, put away the bronze lamp, got up and left the cave. He wiped it in his storage bag, took out the flying magic weapon, and flew into the sky. For a flash of fire, he flew down from mid-air and sent a message to one of the monks of the Zhang family, which explained some things about Ye Kunshan.

 Chapter 66： the village

    Zhang Shiping went to Fengyi County this time to practice the fourth layer of "Fire Crow Jue" in the cave, and he estimated that the time would not be too short. It is not slow for him to transfer to the first three levels of exercises, that is because he already has the foundation of "Qingxuan Yuhuo Jue".


    As for practicing the fourth level of "Fire Crow Jue", Zhang Shiping couldn''t leave Youhuosha for a long time during this period, so he had to report to the Zongmen and explain clearly what he was going to do. Although the foundation-building cultivators of the Jiaozuo sect have great freedom, they cannot disappear for a long time without saying a word.


    So after Zhang Shiping left Yekunshan, he turned around and drove the flying magic weapon to Jiaozuo Peak.


    However, Zhang Shiping''s past trip this time was very unlucky, Sect Leader Chang happened to be away, so he went to the back mountain to visit Yuanying Patriarch and reported something important.


    That''s because of the Ice Lingshi mine in Yuran Mountain. In one of the mines controlled by Jiaozuo Sect, cold air suddenly gushed out from the ground, freezing all the nearby mortal miners into popsicles. Some spirit stones contain extremely abundant ice-type spirit energy, and they are only one step away from becoming high-grade ice spirit stones, but now they are just one step away, but the value is so different, which is a pity.


    Once the spirit stone reaches the top grade, it can not only be used for cultivation, like many high-level formations, forging magic weapons, refining high-grade medicines, etc., all use high-grade spirit stones.


    The Foundation Establishment cultivator who was in charge of the mine discovered this at the first time, and he immediately reported to the Jiaozuo Zong Jindan Nuxie Xie Ping, and he had already temporarily sealed the cold hole in the first time, so that The trembling miners at the edge of the mine pit that hadn''t frozen into popsicles, he ordered the qi training disciples to take care of them all and not let any of them leave, waiting for the Zongmen Jindan to make a decision.


    After Jindan nun Xie Ping came over, she set up a large forbidden formation near the mine, and went down the mine herself. Half a day later, the Jindan monk flew out of the mine wearing a white mask.


    In private, she gave a high-grade ice spirit stone to Gu Binghua, a late-stage foundation-building monk in the mine, and asked him to rush back to the sect overnight.


    Therefore, after Chang Younian heard the news, he took the high-grade ice spirit stone to meet the ancestor of the sect. A medium-grade spirit stone vein and a high-grade spirit stone vein are two different things for a sect. a different concept.


    That Gu Binghua followed behind the head, and after entering the ancestor''s cave mansion, the monk in the late stage of foundation establishment was extremely respectful.


    In the main hall of Jiaozuo Peak, Zhang Shiping didn''t know where the headmaster had gone, but in the main hall, Yun Qi, a golden core monk, was in charge of the sect. Zhang Shiping told Yun Qi about his affairs All reported up.


    Foundation-building cultivators have to prepare for the first three stages of refining evil spirits before the first three levels, or look for some body-training exercises and medicinal pills to strengthen the body, in order to prepare for the middle stage of foundation-building, so Yun Qi also understands Zhang Shiping''s approach.


    Every monk after the middle stage of foundation establishment, as long as he is not seriously injured and his magic power collapses, there are hundreds of thousands of mortals, all of them holding knives, swords, swords, crossbows and bows, and they can''t hurt the middle stage of foundation establishment monks at all.


    This is also an important reason why monks can transcend the world.


    Of course, the monks'' eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and other seven orifices, as well as the weak points of the body, still need to be protected by magic power, otherwise they may die if they are not lucky.


    The hunchbacked Yun Qi, sitting on the futon, raised his head to look at Zhang Shiping, thought for a while, and agreed to Zhang Shiping''s request. Yun Qi took out the sect leader''s token from the storage bag, which was the golden pen and jade certificate. After consulting Zhang Shiping''s information, Zhang Shiping was given three years.


    But in the past three years, all Zhang Shiping''s spiritual stone income in Kunshan belonged to the Zongmen, and Zhang Shiping only had the spiritual stone offering income of the Zongmen''s foundation-building monks. And this spirit stone, only after Zhang Shiping came back to accept the Zongmen mission, and after completing it, would it be distributed to him along with the mission rewards.


    Yun Qi explained all these things to Zhang Shiping, and Zhang Shiping agreed without thinking. He managed to find Youhuosha with great difficulty, and he would never let go of this opportunity. If he missed this time, then Zhang Shiping didn''t know which monkey year he was going to find.


    Afterwards, after Zhang Shiping bid farewell to Jindan monk Yunqi, he drove to Fengyi County of Qi State.


    ¡­


    The small forest where Youhuoshajing Cave Mansion is located is called Shiping Mountain by the people in the nearby villages.


    There is a stone peak five or six hills away from Shiping Mountain. It used to be called Chifengyan. The team disturbed the village, and all the villages in the ten miles and eight villages called that mountain Heihu Mountain.


    The big leader of the Black Tiger Village, Chen Chuan, has practiced kung fu all over his body, and the black tiger heart claws on hand have been practiced to a high degree of proficiency. He is a first-class master of the rivers and lakes. He doesn''t.


    In addition to this Black Tiger Mountain, there are only two roads up the mountain, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack, and there is a clear spring on the top of the mountain, and because these bandits have prepared enough food on the mountain all year round, the county and county have repeatedly encircled and suppressed them. In the end, they all returned in vain.


    Every time the encirclement and suppression was carried out, this group of Heihuzhai would intensify their efforts. I don''t know how many villages suffered.


    It''s not that the villagers in the nearby villages don''t want to leave, and they can''t leave at all. These days, when entering a city, there must be a guide. What''s more, after these villagers leave, they lose their land. After all, they still have no way to survive and can only endure for a day. Count the day.


    In the past, the people in Heihuzhai would not do anything wrong, but today is different. The leader of Heihuzhai, Chen Chuan, went down the mountain and galloped on horseback. There were thirty or forty people in the group, and the three people in the front took the lead. Wearing iron armor that I don''t know where to **** it, dozens of people behind him are dressed in animal skins, holding big knives, maces and hammers, shouting and laughing all the way, as if they came from hell. The evil spirit that rushed out.


    There are not so many heroic heroes who have nowhere to go, some of them are just more ruthless than one.


    As soon as the villagers of Zhujiazhuang discovered that the people from Heihuzhai had come down the mountain, they immediately beat gongs and drums, worked in the fields, and rested at home Immediately picked up a pole, hoe, and kitchen knife, and surrounded the village entrance. The wooden gate at the entrance of the village had already Close the door, the villagers are at the door, looking nervous, there are strong young men holding a hoe, with the courage of a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, climbing up the earth wall, looking at the people in Heihuzhai, and some people standing at the back are all hands and feet. Trembling, gritting his teeth and not letting himself pee out.


    The leader of Heihuzhai, Chen Chuan, is a bearded man. The palms of his hands are one-third larger than normal people, and his knuckles are covered with gray and white calluses. He saw the people at the entrance of Xia''an Village in front of him from a distance, and stretched out his hands. Come on, stopped the brothers behind, and shouted to the village. After a while, an old man came out from the crack of the door, holding a cloth bag.


    In the past, this old man also negotiated with the robbers in Heihuzhai. This old man is called Zhu Laosan. He is sixty-eight years old this year. He is a villager in Zhujiazhuang. chair to sit on.


    But the strongmen in Heihuzhai don''t care about that many. When they saw an old man come out, all the thieves in Heihuzhai laughed loudly. Going to Zhu Laosan''s side, he pulled the cloth bag. Zhu Laosan couldn''t stand still, was pulled, and fell directly on the ground, struggling to get up.


    The big leader of Heihuzhai took the cloth bag thrown by the young man, opened it, and found a few pieces of broken silver and two to three hundred copper coins inside, which was about the same amount as usual. Logically speaking, they should go to the next village.


    But today, after the people in Heihuzhai received the money, just as Zhu Laosan and the villagers behind him breathed a sigh of relief, the big leader waved his hand, and everyone in Heihuzhai rushed over. When the tall horse bumped into him, the person fell directly to the ground, and was trampled by the horse''s hooves, dying.

 Chapter 67： Heartbreaker

    The villager held the wooden door tightly, and the people from Heihuzhai threw several crock pots of vegetable oil on the wooden door, threw the torch away, and the fire ignited immediately, with black smoke billowing out.


    The other side of the gate attracted the attention of the villagers, and the leader of Heihuzhai stepped on the horse himself. With this strength, the man climbed up the earth wall, stuck his ten fingers in the crack of the earth wall, and climbed up in a few strokes. Yes, he was followed by a few brothers with good skills.


    The villagers in the village are their opponents who use knives and guns all day long. Half a day later, Chen Chuan, the leader of Heihuzhai, took out an iron bottle engraved with tadpole inscriptions from his arms and put it on the nose of each dead villager. Next, two streams of white gas were sucked into the bottle with a faint whimpering sound.


    The rest of the villagers were able to escape, but those who could not escape either died or were robbed up the mountain. A group of people from Heihuzhai happily went up the mountain with several ox carts, and there were ruins behind them.


    The villagers who escaped and hid before came back one after another after a day or two to pack up the corpses of the village, but all of these corpses were dug out by the bandits in Heihuzhai, but they were still in their arms. The same goes for a full moon baby.


    The villagers who survived went to the county seat to report to the officials again, crying because those who heard it were sad and those who saw it shed tears.


    The county lord has grey-haired and cares about these villagers.


    Until night, when he stayed in the room of the concubine who had just entered the door for three days and was as beautiful as a flower, with a soft body and soft voice, he even drank two glasses of wine less than before, and the two of them could only blow out the candles and go to bed early I went, tired all night.


    During that time, there were children crying in the county, and the adults threatened him to be careful that the black tiger would come at night and take out your heart, and the crying of the children stopped immediately.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping flew all the way here, about ten days and a half months, but met a few Qi training monks who were collecting elixir in the mountains, Zhang Shiping did not stop.


    He happened to fly over the foot of Shiping Mountain, and saw the plain houses in Zhujiazhuang, all crying. He was just a little curious, and he didn''t stop. In a blink of an eye, he flew under the two huge rocks that were seven or eight feet high, and he was familiar with the road and squeezed sideways. After crossing the boulder and arriving at the place where the two small trees were located, they moved and jumped, activated the thirty-six formation nodes, opened the cave, and jumped in.


    After Zhang Shiping entered, he immediately closed the cave, and walked quickly to the Youhuo Sha Well. He performed the fourth level of the "Fire Crow Jue", and after an illusory red mask appeared on his body, he was completely naked and threw himself into the cave. into the well.


    In the Youhuosha well, Zhang Shiping immersed himself in it, enduring the pain caused by Youhuosha. Gradually, he huddled into a ball like a fetus breathing, keeping the same source, turning himself into a newborn appearance. The net is like the blue sky after the rain.


    As the days passed, he continued to absorb You Huo Sha and refine the evil energy. His dantian mana was gradually contaminated with the uniqueness of You Huo Sha, and the red mask around his body gradually solidified, no longer illusory.


    After a long time, the red mask slowly shrunk, closing to the third part of Zhang Shiping''s skin, and finally clinging to the skin of Zhang Shiping''s whole body, the whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of red skin. Slowly reduce until only a thin layer remains at the bottom of the well.


    Zhang Shiping, who was covered in red, woke up from the fetal breathing state. At this time, he still closed his eyes, exuding divine consciousness. After sweeping his whole body, with a smile on his mouth, he stretched out his whole body, closing the fire crow cover. into the body.


    Perhaps because of soaking in the Youhuo Sha Well for a long time, Zhang Shiping''s whole body was abnormally morbidly fair.


    He patted the bottom of Youhuosha well with his palm, and he immediately went up. After leaving the Youhuosha well, Zhang Shiping took out his clothes from the storage bag and put them on. With a thought, a red mask appeared all over his body , big or small, the heart moves at will.


    Two fire crows suddenly appeared from the red light mask. This was a second-level spell that he inspired through the fire crow mask. They appeared almost as soon as he moved his mind. There was no need to cast spells, which saved a lot of effort.


    These two fire crows are also the number he can cast at the fastest speed at present. He can also release a few more at a time through the fire crow cover, which is powerful, but it takes a little longer, and he loses his agility and concealment. The loss outweighs the gain.


    In this cave, the protective formation in the exercise room was not activated either. Zhang Shiping took out more than a dozen spirit stones from his storage bag and activated the protective formation again.


    In the practice room, formations enveloped the entire room. Zhang Shiping controlled the two fire crows, collided with the stone wall of the practice room, and burst open. After doing this several times, the formation in the practice room flickered, and finally disappeared.


    The spiritual power in the dozens of low-grade spirit stones that Zhang Shiping took out just now has been exhausted. He is very satisfied with the power and speed of the fire bird technique released by the fire crow cover.


    As for the specific protective power of this fire crow cover, Zhang Shiping is still unknown for the time being.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know how long it took him this time. After he came out, the two small trees still didn''t grow up at all, and he couldn''t see how much time had passed.


    He walked outside, and among the trees beside the two boulders, one of them was only as thick as his arm when he came, but now it is quite thick.


    Zhang Shiping lowered his head and touched the bark of this tree, thinking that it seemed that he was in the cave mansion, practicing the Fire Crow Mask, it might take him several years.


    There were footsteps not far away, Zhang Shiping found out when he just came out of the cave, he had already used his divine sense to scan, there were two of them, they were just farmers chopping firewood, ordinary mortals.


    One is a relatively young black-faced boy, walking in front with two large bundles of firewood on his shoulders. Behind him is an older villager, who seems to be in his fifties, but most villagers are more exposed to wind and sun. Looking old, that person should be around forty years old, and that person is carrying firewood just like the black-faced boy.


    The two came over, and the older villager looked at Zhang Shiping and yelled: "Hey, the young man in front, it''s getting late, why don''t you go down the mountain, there will be more snakes and insects in the mountain at night."


    The two walked a few more steps and found that Zhang Shiping was still standing there. The elderly villager said, "Young man, if you get lost, come down the mountain with us."


    Seeing that the villager has a good heart, although Zhang Shiping wants to go back to the sect, he is not in a hurry, since it should have been a long time anyway.


    Zhang Shipingyuan said hello, and people from UU Reading ran over.


    On the way, Zhang Shiping asked the two people what year it was. It was the thirteenth year of Yuanguang, Qi State, when he entered the cave to practice. Unfortunately, the two people didn''t know what time it was, but he said that a government servant came over from the village entrance a few days ago A notice was posted, and there seemed to be some Yuanguang there.


    The two were illiterate, but they had a little impression when they heard the yamen servant read the notice.


    Zhang Shiping casually asked what the notice said. Naturally, it was impossible for the two of them to memorize the notice in its entirety. They could only talk about it in general. It was nothing more than the fact that the Heihu Village, which had committed many crimes, had been wiped out by the government. The big leader was not caught, and the government came to inform that if he was found, he must report to the officials. If there is a hidden possession, the whole family will suffer.


    The two talked one by one, with fear on their faces, but also a little joy, the Black Tiger Village was finally wiped out by the government, and everyone will have a good life in the future, and no longer have to worry about being unable to sleep.


    As for the leader of Heihuzhai who dares to hide it privately, the villagers in these ten miles and eight townships wish to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    Zhang Shiping followed the two down the mountain, walked along the dirt road for a long time, and finally crossed a small bridge. The three of them walked for about ten miles before arriving at the village.


    Zhang Shiping saw the notice posted on the dirt wall at the entrance of the village. It was written in black and white, and next to it was an arrest warrant with a picture of a man with a beard. . After Zhang Shiping glanced at the head portrait of Chen Chuan, the leader of Heihuzhai, he looked to the lower left of the notice, where the date was written, July 9th, the 17th year of Yuanguang.


    Zhang Shiping immediately did the calculations, and it turned out that he had spent more than four years in the cave, which was more than the time given by Uncle Yun Qiyun, a monk of Jindan sect.

 Chapter 68： Ghoul

    Zhang Shiping frowned, he didn''t expect that it took him so long to cultivate the Fire Crow Mask, and the three years originally set were not enough. It is true that there is no time to practice.


    Zhang Shiping felt the magic power of his own dantian. For four years, he practiced exercises in the Youhuosha Well. During this period, he was in a state of fetal breathing. Without the assistance of the bronze lamp, his own cultivation has not yet reached the second floor of the foundation. , Zhang Shiping estimated the mana in his dantian, and after half a year of hard work, he should be able to advance.


    Zhang Shiping grinned wryly. Eight or nine years have passed since he established the foundation. The previous time was due to the lack of foundation-building exercises. Even with the aid of bronze lamps, his cultivation did not increase much. "Qingxuan "Fire Control Art" is after all a qi training technique. For a foundation-building monk like Zhang Shiping, it is used to accumulate mana, which is a bit slower.


    In the intervening period of more than a year, Zhang Shiping transferred his mana from "Qingxuan Yuhuo Jue" to "Fire Crow Jue", and his cultivation base hardly increased.


    But later, he practiced "Fire Crow Jue" almost without sleep, and practiced for more than four years.


    Zhang Shiping shook his head, the road of practice is more and more difficult step by step, he is only in the early stage of foundation establishment, if it is in the middle and late stage of foundation establishment, wouldn''t it take longer.


    The two woodcutters walking in front, seeing Zhang Shiping stop to look at the notice, smiled wryly and shook their heads, thinking that they were scholars who shook their heads when they read books.


    There were about a dozen bare-bottomed children running around at the head of the village. When they saw strangers coming in from the village, they all surrounded Zhang Shiping. From time to time poke your head out.


    In the village, there were not many elderly villagers sitting under the old tree, only two or three with gray hair and few teeth, smiling and looking at the children.


    Zhang Shiping strode forward, and the children immediately dispersed. Zhang Shiping walked up to the two villagers who were chopping firewood and said goodbye to them. When he left, he put a small piece of broken silver in each of their pockets without anyone noticing it, as a reward for their kindness.


    It''s getting late now, if I don''t leave by myself, I will stay at the villagers'' house that night, and it will be inconvenient for me to practice.


    Zhang Shiping left the village quickly, much faster than when the three of them walked together just now. After leaving the village, Zhang Shiping walked a few miles by himself, seeing no one around, he drove the flying magic weapon into the sky.


    After flying for a while, most of the red sun in the sky has set down the mountain, leaving only the afterglow of dusk, and the distant scenery is gradually fading into the night.


    Zhang Shiping also landed in a forest, and spread out his spiritual consciousness, looking for a place to rest, to see if there were any caves, tree holes or the like, otherwise he could just find a place and spend the night.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping withdrew his consciousness and looked at the front with great interest. After thinking for only a few breaths, he used Qi Containment and Invisibility to hide his own breath. After a while, Zhang Shiping arrived The place where the spiritual sense just checked.


    Zhang Shiping lightly landed on the branch, and saw a boy about eleven or twelve years old in front of him, holding a three-foot Qingfeng long sword, fighting with a middle-aged man with beard.


    Looking from a distance, Zhang Shiping saw that the middle-aged man with a beard looked like the man he had seen on the bulletin just now, the leader of the Black Tiger Village named Chen Chuan. But what interested Zhang Shiping even more was the boy, and a middle-aged man who was watching the battle with his hands behind his back. Both of them were members of the Zhang family.


    This middle-aged man, whom Zhang Shiping knew, was called Zhang Tongzhong. He was of the same generation as Zhang Tongan, but their blood relationship was not very close. Zhang Shiping didn''t even need to use the Sky Eye Technique, just looking at the faint spiritual pressure on his body, he knew that Zhang Tongzhong was now a monk at the seventh level of Qi training.


    And Zhang Shiping didn''t know that boy, thinking about it, since he joined Jiaozuo Sect at the age of sixteen, it has been more than ten years now, and this Zhang family boy might not have been born at that time. Zhang Shiping sighed in his heart, he didn''t expect that after so many years, he didn''t even know the new generation in his clan.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the young man, his experience in life and death fighting was obviously not as good as that bearded leader of Heihuzhai, but the young man relied on the sharpness of the long sword in his hand, and he was as powerful as the Chen Chuan bandit leader.


    Chen Chuan was also concerned about Zhang Tongzhong who was watching the battle. This Chen Chuan, who had been the leader of Heihuzhai for many years, was gnashing his teeth at Zhang Tongzhong. But it was the elder of that young man, who looked like a ghost, and appeared in front of his eyes in a blink of an eye. With a light wave of his sleeve, he was repelled, and he retreated a dozen steps slowly, but he did not receive any internal injuries. , obviously the martial arts is much higher than his own.


    Chen Chuan has been wandering in the rivers and lakes for so long, and he immediately thought of the practices of some big families, and regarded him as a sharpening stone. The middle-aged man next to him is too high in martial arts, and he is probably already in the legendary innate realm. He is far from it. opponent.


    It was as if a heavy rock was pressing down on his heart, and the only way for him to survive now was to defeat that young man and then use it to kidnap him to leave. It''s just that the young man''s long sword is sharp, and Chen Chuan, the black tiger''s claws, has not been trained to be invulnerable. He can only fight against the young man based on his experience.


    Zhang Shiping seemed to see his previous appearance, his figure flashed, and he no longer hid, and a person appeared outside Zhang Tongzhong''s Zhang Xu Kai. Zhang Tongzhong''s original expression of Zhizhu, looking at Zhang Shiping, a monk in black, did not know who this person was. He appeared next to him from time to time, but he didn''t notice it, and his face changed drastically in an instant.


    Mana surged all over his body, and he was ready. With one hand on the storage bag, he subconsciously distanced himself from Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping knew that he had frightened him, "Don''t be afraid of this uncle, I am also from the Zhang family." Zhang Shiping''s tone softened, and a token representing the identity of Zhang''s elders appeared in front of Zhang Tongzhong. The terrifying spiritual pressure did not move towards Zhang Tongzhong, and Zhang Shiping controlled the spiritual pressure within three feet around his body.


    Zhang Tongzhong could clearly feel the spiritual pressure emanating from Zhang Shiping, the aura was deep, and it was obviously the cultivation of the foundation period. He also understood that if Zhang Shiping wanted to harm him, he would have died long ago.


    Zhang Tongzhong took the token with both hands, and he also knew that a sect foundation cultivator appeared in the family many years ago Originally, he still remembered Zhang Shiping''s appearance through the family jade slip, but he didn''t look at it for many years Looking at Zhang Shiping, I didn''t remember it for a while. Looking at it now, the outline of the face is mostly the same, but the complexion is too fair and there is not much blood.


    Zhang Tongzhong was also relieved, with a smile on his face, he was much more relaxed, and he saluted Zhang Shiping, this is the etiquette that low-level monks show to seniors in the world of cultivating immortals, and has nothing to do with the seniority of the clan. Unless the blood relationship between the two is extremely close, like father and son, brothers and sisters, there is no need to be so polite.


    "Ah!" From the corner of Zhang Shiping''s eyes, he has been paying attention to the young man. Just now, the big leader of the Black Tiger Village took advantage of the short time when Zhang Tongzhong and Zhang Shiping were talking, and the attack became more violent. Thinking that it was against his loyal uncle, he found an opportunity to use the talisman, and his movements became much faster. He found a flaw in Chen Chuan, stabbed his chest with a sword, and a **** arrow spurted out as the long sword was pulled out quickly. The leader of the strongman in Heihuzhai let out a cry of pain.


    The man looked desperate, and with a bit of madness, regardless of the sword wound on his body, he took out a bottle engraved with talismans from his arms, peeled off the bottle cap, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the bottle.


    A gust of cold air filled the sky with resentment, enveloping Chen Chuan in the Black Tiger Village. Frost mist and hoarfrost were all around him for a few feet, and mindless mad spirits rushed out of the bottle one after another, continuously coming from him. Squeezing into his mouth and nose, occupying his body, within a moment, the man let out a low growl like a beast, his eyes rolled white, and he stared at the Zhang family boy emotionlessly.


    The young man of the Zhang family held his sword horizontally, with an aura emitting from his body, trying to block the cold and resentful energy rushing towards him.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping moved faster than Zhang Tongzhong, and a body shield covered the boy, helping him block the resentment.

 Chapter 69： B4B7

    The young man of the Zhang family was only at the first level of Qi training, Zhang Shiping was afraid that he would not be able to resist, so he immediately rescued him, in this case, don''t have to wait until the lives of the younger generations are on the line. The purpose of the family to allow the younger generation of disciples to practice is to cultivate their character, not to send them to death.


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes flickered with aura, and through the white mist, he saw hundreds of grieving ghosts pouring out of the bottle full of talismans, coming in and out of Chen Chuan in the Black Tiger Village, this man''s body was like a balloon Blisters swelled up, the joints of the hands and feet squeaked, and twisted unnaturally. Finally, the man grasped the ground with all four knuckles, the front of the body was lowered a little, and the back was arched high, like a black cat with green eyes at night.


    In the end, Chen Chuan''s jaws were wide open, and he actually swallowed the bottle full of talismans, and his breath became even more strange.


    Zhang Tongzhong was only one step behind Zhang Shiping, even without Zhang Shiping, he could still protect the boy in this situation.


    Chen Chuan in the Black Tiger Village made a piercing cry, and the surrounding birds that had just returned to their nests were directly shaken to death by the sound waves, and the birds and beasts in the distance were sporadic and startled. He couldn''t help covering his ears, but Zhang Shiping and Zhang Tongzhong were not affected at all, Zhang Tongzhong took the boy aside.


    Zhang Shiping was very interested in this, so he didn''t kill him in the first place. He just scanned his consciousness and can confirm that this person is an ordinary mortal with no magic power on him, that is, his hands and feet are not bad. No countertops.


    However, these more than a hundred resentful ghosts, who are not even considered low-rank ones, occupied Chen Chuan''s body at the same time, and in a short period of time, his aura changed drastically, and his strength increased greatly, almost comparable to those who practiced Qi at the fourth level. compared to monks.


    Although this kind of secret technique of greatly improving one''s own strength is extremely harmful to oneself, Zhang Shiping feels that if he can master the improvement and grasp the measure, it can be regarded as a trump card.


    Chen Chuan of Heihuzhai, who had been eroded by the resentful ghost and lost his sanity, bared his teeth and let out a deep cry, his cheeks on both sides were split back, his teeth intertwined, he kicked his hind legs, regardless of Zhang Shiping and Zhang Tongzhong, he crazily rushed towards the boy .


    However, Zhang Shiping moved more quickly. Halfway, he kicked over. Chen Chuan, who could be regarded as a ghoul, came and went even faster, and broke a big tree with a thick waist.


    Before the ghoul got up, Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand to grab it, a fireball appeared in the air, shouted ''go'', the fireball turned into a streamer, and turned into a fire net around the ghoul, binding it tightly.


    Zhang Shiping put his hand on the top of its head and performed the soul searching technique. There were only some disorganized things left in the ghoul''s head, bone surface, panacea, gold, killing, heart digging, immortal, longevity... only these messy fragments, nothing A series of memories, no normal thinking in his mind, Zhang Shiping secretly said that it is a pity that he did not find any secret techniques.


    It seems that the key point is only the bottle. With Zhang Shiping''s thought, the ghoul in the fire net was reduced to ashes within a few breaths, and only the bottle full of talismans remained in the pile of coke.


    Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand, and the bottle flew into the palm of his hand. Even though it had been baked by the fire net, the bottle was still a bit cool to touch. The talismans on it were all about soul-suppressing and nourishing the soul. There was nothing special about it. Sweeping the bottle from the outside to the inside, he had some expectations at first, but after sweeping it, his whole body became disgusted as if he had eaten a fly.


    Zhang Shiping found that there was still a tyrannical spiritual consciousness in this bottle magic weapon, and it belonged to the master. He was not sure that he could quickly clear out the spiritual consciousness inside and put it on again while the owner of the magic weapon was still there. own brand.


    Zhang Shiping held the bottle, and a decision came to his mind instantly.


    Although Zhang Shiping didn''t know why a monk who was at least in the realm of fake alchemy would imprint his consciousness on this first-order magic weapon, but Zhang Shiping didn''t want to provoke this person for a mere first-order evil magic weapon.


    The other party also handed over this sinister magic weapon to bandits like Heihuzhai who ransacked their homes and exterminated their families. It was obvious that they were relying on these bandits to collect the souls of mortals.


    This made Zhang Shiping think of the four people at the gate of Fengyi County. He didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water at that time, not to mention that now he has learned that there are fake Dan monks among them. At most, he will report it after returning to the sect. Go up and leave it to the other senior brothers and uncles of the sect to deal with it.


    He first put the bottle into the storage bag, and Zhang Shiping cleaned up the scene, and then left with the Zhang family. He drove the flying magic weapon to take the young man of the Zhang family. Zhang Shiping only knew his name after asking his name. Zhang Yuanlu and Zhang Tongzhong followed behind.


    Zhang Shiping was not flying fast because he had to take care of the clan uncle behind him, and the three of them flew over two hills. Zhang Shiping took out the bottle from his storage bag, cleared all his breath on it, checked it several times, and after confirming that there was no breath left, he dropped the bottle from the air without looking back. gone.


    Even if he seals the bottle with a magic talisman and puts it in a storage bag, he can''t guarantee that the other party has any secrets to track the spirit. In Zhang Shiping''s view, it''s really hard to take such a big risk for a first-order magic weapon. not worth it.


    But if it was replaced by a second-order magic weapon, then Zhang Shiping would have to think about it. If it was a magic weapon, then Zhang Shiping would not need to think about it, then he would definitely fly back to the sect as quickly as possible, seeking wealth and wealth, he would not believe that a mere cultivator suspected of evil ways would dare to single-handedly go to the Jiaozuo sect. If it doesn''t work, if it can''t be refined, Zhang Shiping can also hand it over to the sect in exchange for cultivation resources.


    All of this must be based on whether it is worth it or not.


    The three of them then drove all night, changed another place, found an open grass field, and stopped to rest.


    In the middle of the night, this kid Zhang Yuanlu cooperated with the government to wipe out Heihuzhai for half a month, and fought fiercely with Chen Chuan, the leader of Heihuzhai, for a long time alone. He was a little physically exhausted. In order to make a good image in front of Zhang Shiping, he worked hard. After a while, his head was nodding from time to time when he was sitting cross-legged. Sleep.


    Zhang Tongzhong was keeping watch at night, and he naturally relaxed, sitting cross-legged by the fire, stretching out his consciousness.


    After a long time, the neighing sound of insects was still rising and falling, the mountain wind was colder, and the flame of the fire was a little smaller, so he set up a few more firewood.


    After one night, at sunrise, Zhang Shiping was separated from the two, and he drove to Jiaozuozong.


    ¡­


    Heihu Mountain and Heihu Village are already in ruins, and the food, gold and silver inside have all been taken away by the government. The jackals on the mountain came over smelling the smell of blood. Two bone-masked men in black cloaks came down from the mountain, and the surrounding jackals were unaware.


    These two bone-faced monks had a strange aura, sometimes it was the spiritual pressure of the ninth level of Qi training, and sometimes it was the foundation-building breath, but it was not as solid as the normal foundation-building monks.


    The two were hidden in the cloak, so they couldn''t tell what their faces were. Judging from their figures alone, they were of medium stature, with a difference in height.


    The bone-faced monk in front turned his hand and took out a black bead, said a few words to him silently, opened his mouth and spit out, a stream of black air sprayed on the bead, after the bead absorbed the black air, its color became deeper, and then the bead flew forward , the two immediately drove to catch up.


    The black bead is full of spirituality, it will hide when it encounters a tree, and it will turn over when it encounters a mountain. After half a day, the bone-faced monk performed the imperial object technique and took out a small bottle from a crack in the stone, which was the one that Zhang Shiping discarded.


    Zhang Shiping cleaned up the breath on the bottle, although there were no traces of himself on it, but the traces of Chen Chuan from the Black Tiger Village were also gone. After the bone-faced cultivator got the soul-devouring bottle, he checked it and found that the bottle was too clean, obviously it had been processed.


    The rough and reckless man Chen Chuan in Heihuzhai naturally couldn''t be so meticulous. If he could do this, the bone-faced monk can basically be sure that the monk did it.


    The bone-faced cultivator who took out the black bead said in a cold voice, "The soul-devouring bottle is exposed, and there are no grudges in it. How should we go back and make business?"


    "The teaching asked me to hand over the soul devouring bottle to mortals. I didn''t intend to keep it secret. If it was exposed, it would be exposed, and we would not be implicated. As for the ghost." A silver-black dagger appeared.


    "Yisi, UU reading you?" The bone-faced monk in front did not know when there was an extra bone awl in his hand, and turned his head to face the bone-faced monk Bsi behind.


    Later, Yisi also saw the white bone awl in Yiqi''s hand, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t reply to Yiqi''s words, and continued to say: "There are so many people in Fengyi County. Find a few villages to kill them and get their souls." That''s enough, besides, my baby is also hungry."


    Yi Si cut his wrist with a dagger, hot blood spurted out, he put the wound on his left wrist to his mouth, licked it with his tongue, then patted on the body bag, a coffin appeared beside him, he gently pushed He opened the lid of the coffin, and touched the body of the blue-faced, long-toothed female body that had obviously been well-dressed inside the coffin.


    "My dear, you must be hungry." Yi Si clenched his fist with his left hand, and blood dripped into the mouth of the female corpse, while he lost blood, and his face became paler under the bones, "Hurry up, sweet baby."


    After a while, he took a handkerchief and carefully wiped off the blood at the corners of the female corpse''s mouth, forcing the female corpse to swindle. He half-revealed the mask and kissed the female corpse''s face. Afterwards, he still looked awkward.


    Yiqi let out a cold snort, but he didn''t urge Yisi to go on the road quickly, and went to collect the living souls and resentful spirits with him. Now that Yisi is in this situation, if he is disturbed, he will easily go crazy.


    But he felt that he was much more normal, and he didn''t know what he thought in the teaching. He arranged this eccentric guy with him. Although Yi Qi frowned, he was dissatisfied, but this was arranged by the guardian in the teaching, so he didn''t dare to do anything. Dissenting opinion.


    Thinking of this, Yiqi became even more depressed. He reached out his hand from the cloth bag at his waist and took out a bead exuding purple brilliance. There was a black ghost in it. His eyes immediately revealed a fascinated look, as if he was looking at his sweetheart, and then He held the purple beads in his arms and shook them lightly.

 Chapter 70： Xuan turtle shell

    The mist is heavy.


    After Zhang Shiping rushed back to Jiaozuo Zong for many days, he first went to Jiaozuo Peak. The Zongmen Jindan Master Yunqi gave him three years, but now he spent more than one year. Although it is a bit late now, but He should always report to the police first and explain the reason clearly.


    Four years later, Jiaozuo Peak is still majestic.


    In the main hall, the Chang Sect Leader''s appearance has not changed a little bit, he is still dressed in green clothes and looks like a scholar. Four years is not too long in the long life of a Golden Core cultivator. He sat in the hall with a natural expression, but there was a bit of fatigue in the depths of his eyes.


    After Zhang Shiping received the pass, he entered the main hall, and saw that there were two golden alchemy master uncles, Ma Hua and Xu Youdan, in the main hall. He was a little surprised. He didn''t know what was going on in the sect, and the three golden alchemy monks needed to discuss it.


    Zhang Shiping walked up to the three of them, put all the little doubts in his heart into his heart, and with a respectful face, he saluted the three of them, explained his overdue things, and explained to Fengyi County of Qi State In the middle of the day, he found traces of evil cultivators, and finally thanked Mr. Xu specially.


    Head Chang and the other two quietly listened to Zhang Shiping''s words, then he stroked his beard and asked Zhang Shiping some subtleties, Zhang Shiping answered decently one by one, and he had nothing to hide. The three golden elixirs in the main hall didn''t pay much attention to evil cultivators. If it weren''t for a large number of monks in the sect who have blood relatives in the secular world, the sect would not be so concerned


    It''s just that when the master often asked Zhang Shiping where to practice the exercises, Zhang Shiping looked at Xu Youdan, the golden alchemy uncle.


    The obese Golden Core cultivator sat up from the ground, and smiled at Chang Younian: "Senior brother, the master told him about the ghost well."


    Chang Younian naturally understood what Xu Youdan meant when he said this, so he didn''t go any further. On the other hand, Ma Hua, who was sitting quietly, opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Shiping, and then at Xu Youdan, with a slight strangeness in his eyes, but Xu Youdan next to him used his spiritual sense to transmit sound, and Ma Hua didn''t know what he said to Ma Hua, and Ma Hua closed his eyes again, as if all Nothing has anything to do with him.


    Xu Youdan turned his head to look at Zhang Shiping again and said, "Use the Fire Crow Cover and let me see how hot it is."


    After Zhang Shiping heard Uncle Xu''s order, he purposely delayed by two breaths, and then cast the fire crow shield. A light red shield appeared around Zhang Shiping. Xu Youdan pointed to a blue-red light bead, and slowly moved towards Zhang Shiping Flying over, although the light bead was small and the light was weak, Zhang Shiping suddenly felt his scalp numb for some reason, and his heart was filled with panic.


    He didn''t know why the other party was like this, even though he was in the hall. This Uncle Xu can''t do evil in front of the Jindan of other sects, but instead of giving his life to others, Zhang Shiping can''t do it. With such a thought, how dare Zhang Shiping hide anything.


    His mana surged, and the red light of the fire crow became more intense, and two fire crows were condensed in an instant. They were only the size of a palm when they came out, but with Zhang Shiping''s mana input, they became several times larger and collided with the blue-red light beads.


    Taking advantage of some time, Zhang Shiping moved a little, and the blue-red light beads scattered the two fire crows, and they disappeared together. Zhang Shiping had already pulled out his thick-soiled purple gold shield and wanted to resist it again, but he found that the blue-red light circled in the air and disappeared.


    "The fire crow cover is still a bit hot." Xu Youdan nodded at the head of Chang.


    "In this case, you should go down first. Remember that the sect has a task to arrange in half a month. During this period, you wait first and don''t leave the sect." Chang Zhang said to Zhang Shiping.


    "Yes." Zhang Shiping replied, and slowly exited the hall, went down the mountain, and drove the flying magic weapon away.


    On the way, Zhang Shiping wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, his face was not as calm as he was in the hall just now, when he came out just now, that Uncle Xu quietly sent Zhang Shiping to go to Wuxin Lake in the afternoon three days later.


    Zhang Shiping couldn''t figure out what this Uncle Xu meant for a while. If there is anything, you can say it in the hall, why bother to send it to him. Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping became even more anxious. He didn''t even calm down to practice when he returned to the cave. Practice under the lights.


    Not long after Zhang Shiping left, Ma Hua and Xu Youdan also left the hall one after another, turned into two beams of light, and disappeared into the distance, flying about two to three hundred miles away, Xu Youdan first landed on a hill, followed by Ma Hua Then it landed.


    After the Mahua landed, he took a few steps forward and walked side by side with Xu Youdan.


    "Senior Brother Ma, what did you think about what I said in the hall just now?" Xu Youdan said to Ma Hua in a calm tone.


    "Brother Xu really has the fourth-order Bihaixuan turtle shell in his hand?" Ma Hua looked at Xu Youdan suspiciously. The fourth-order Bihaixuan turtle can transform into a human form, which is comparable to the existence of a Nascent Soul monk, and its tortoise shell is forged The best material for the body protection magic weapon is obtained by the Yuanying monk, and it is also something that is extremely cherished, so Ma Hua did not believe that Xu Youdan, the golden elixir, could get it at the early stage.


    As for the magic weapon of protection, the more the better, Xu Youdan actually wanted to exchange it with him, and Ma Hua naturally would not refuse anyone who came.


    Xu Youdan smiled and said, "I just sent the sound transmission to Senior Brother Ma, but I already told you not to expect too much." He reached out and patted the storage bag, took out a blue-black tortoise shell like a large millstone, and attached it in front of the two of them.


    Ma Hua went over and looked at it from beginning to end. There were obviously several cracks in the tortoise shell, it was dull, and its spirituality had been greatly reduced. A look of disappointment and pity flashed in his eyes, and then he was relieved, maybe it was Where did he get the Nascent Soul monster materials, he said repeatedly: "It''s a pity, what a pity!"


    This fourth-order Xuan turtle shell was obtained by Xu Youdan killing a seriously injured Jindan monk on the coast of the South China Sea eighty years ago. At that time, Xu Youdan saw this fourth-order Bihaixuan turtle shell that had lost his spirituality. , I feel the same pity as MCA.


    This Bihaixuan turtle shell is too damaged If it is directly forged into a magic weapon, it is very likely to fail, so this turtle shell is placed in the cave formation to restore its spirituality , but in the end the damage was too severe, and he spent eighty years before and after and still had no major effect.


    However, Ma Hua practiced body training, and the essence extracted from the materials of the fourth-order monsters was no less than a panacea for him, which could make his body training a step further. This point, Xu Youdan and Ma Hua have been in the same sect for so long, so he knows more or less.


    After Ma Hua regretted a few times, he asked Xu Youdan how much he would pay for the turtle shell, and what materials he needed. He could buy it with spirit stones, or exchange them for things.


    Xu Youdan mentioned two fire-attribute spiritual materials, Ma Hua thought about it, and happened to have it himself, so he took out the two things Xu Youdan mentioned from a storage bag on his waist, but their value was still higher than the damaged fourth-order Bihaixuan The turtle shell is several points lower.


    So Ma Hua took out another storage bag, which contained a large sum of spirit stones. He wanted to make up the difference, but Xu Youdan shook his hand and said, "Senior brother Ma, I have something to ask, and I want to ask my brother for help." I want one person, that young man in the hall just now."


    For Zhang Shiping mentioned by Xu Youdan, MCA has an impression, but not deep. When Ma Hua thought about it, he didn''t object. Ma Hua naturally put away the storage bag containing the spirit stones.


    When the money and goods were settled, the two left separately.


    In the main hall of Jiaozuo Peak, the copper stove was filled with cigarette smoke. Chang Younian took out a blue jade slip from the storage bag and looked at it again. His face was filled with anger, his veins bulged, and he crushed the jade slip into powder, then got up. , stepped out in a few steps, changed shape and shadow, and left the hall in a blink of an eye, and disappeared into the sky as a shock.

 Chapter 71： Zhao Wuxie

    Chang Younian turned into a frightened bird and landed in the night on a spiritual mountain at the southernmost point of Jiaozuo Sect. He came to a cliff with anger, and sacrificed a long ruler. Three fingers wide, four feet three inches long.


    This Zixiao ruler is a talisman that has been kept for more than 200 years. There is a faint sound of thunder "cracking" on the body of the ruler, and a purple thunder fire is emitted, rushing towards the cliff. After a few abnormal noises, it is placed beside the cave. The array flags hidden above emerged one by one, and then burst and burned one after another, emitting a burnt smell.


    Chang Younian was furious and entered the cave. The cave was dug under the cliff, and the place opened up was only a dozen or so houses of different sizes. He unfolded his spiritual sense, and then walked towards a quiet room. There was still a faint layer of blue aura attached to the door, which only served as a warning, and it did not stop Changyou for half a step.


    On the red brick floor in the quiet room, a gray-haired monk sat cross-legged on the futon. His eyes slightly opened, and he glanced at Chang Younian, as if he didn''t pay attention to him. He closed his eyes again, with the same expression. He is solemn and solemn, holding a divine wood tripod, and the faint green aura emanating from it surrounds the monk, as if he is in the mist of clear water.


    Seeing this cultivator cultivating, Chang Younian appeared abnormally in front of this cultivator who was only in the late stage of foundation establishment, suppressed his anger, and waited.


    If Zhang Shiping was here, he might be able to remember that this grey-haired monk was exactly the late-stage base-building monk Brother Zhao who presided over the auction in Bairuifang City that time.


    After a cup of tea time, the faint green energy from the Shenmu cauldron ceased. This Senior Brother Zhao just opened his eyes and looked at the head of the sect in front of him. He took out a futon from the storage bag and floated it at Chang Younian''s feet, "Please sit down, head Chang, why are you angry and destroying me?" Cave magic circle?"


    The two seemed to be very familiar with each other, but senior brother Zhao''s tone revealed an obvious alienation, even saying that sentence was just out of politeness.


    "Wuxie, is it so difficult for you to call out father?" Chang Younian, who was originally full of anger, saw his son, waited for a while, and finally turned into a helpless question.


    "My surname is Zhao, not Chang." Senior brother Zhao stood up and poured a cup of tea to head Chang. "What can I bother you to come to my broken cave?"


    It was a matter of his son''s life and death, and he often didn''t argue about his surname for many years, so he didn''t procrastinate, and asked immediately.


    "Didn''t you tell me two years ago that you have separated from the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, why are you still in touch with the remnants of the Ten Thousand Swords Sect?" Chang Younian looked solemn, his brows furrowed.


    Today he received a message from the master of the dark hall of the sect, otherwise he would still be buried in the drum, and the patriarch of the sect already knew about it. , the ancestors cited but did not send it.


    What Zhao Wuxie practiced was "Jiuyou Guishui Jing". In order to refine Bi Luo Dan, which is recorded in the scriptures to assist in cultivation, the only medicinal material that Bi Luo Dan needs is pure spiritual soul power, and what''s wrong with everything in the world? A living soul is comparable to the primate of all things.


    The Ten Thousand Blood Sect is a sect that secretly collects the souls and blood of mortals and monks. If Zhao Wuxie wants to buy a large number of living souls, he has to join the Ten Thousand Blood Sect. , planting restraint methods such as Gu poison, so he thought for a while, and joined in like most monks who need soul essence and blood.


    Therefore, Zhao Wuxie once stayed in the Ten Thousand Blood Sect for a period of time, each taking what he needed, but later found out that the Ten Thousand Blood Sect was an outlying sect established by the remnants of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, so he never used this identity again. He also knew that the sect wanted to pass the Ten Thousand Blood Sect to see if they could follow the vines and find out the hidden members of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect.


    "I haven''t had any contact with the Ten Thousand Blood Sect in the past two years." Regarding his father''s question, Zhao Wuxie said with certainty. It''s not that I don''t know that the ancestor of the Zongmen is very concerned about everything about Wanjianmen, how can I not know what is good or bad.


    "Regardless of whether you still have it or not, the sect will wipe out the Ten Thousand Blood Sect in six days, and you must participate then, so as not to offend others." Chang Younian stared at Zhao Wuxie, and said solemnly: "You But don''t let me down."


    ¡­


    Three days later, Zhang Shiping drove the flying magic weapon to Wuxin Lake. It was a blessing or a disaster, and the disaster could not be avoided. The sect already knew about his origin in Baiyuan Mountain, and it was recorded in the records. Even if Zhang Shiping wanted to leave, he still had to worry about his family.


    At noon, there is a pavilion on the raised reef island on the side of Wuxin Lake. The white stone is the base and the pagoda is the top cover. Just a few steps away from the stone railing is the sparkling lake water.


    Zhang Shiping was sitting in the pavilion, and Xu Youdan was opposite him. He had been looking at Zhang Shiping for a long time without saying a word, Zhang Shiping''s scalp was numb.


    Finally, Zhang Shiping couldn''t take it anymore, and said to Xu Youdan with a wry smile: "Uncle Xu, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. As long as I can do it, I won''t frown even if I go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, but my strength is limited. If you don''t catch me, I hope my uncle will forgive me."


    Anyone can say beautiful words, but Zhang Shiping dare not pat his chest in front of Jindan cultivator.


    A few days ago, Zhang Shiping was still worried about what this Uncle Xu had planned for him, but after thinking about it, Zhang Shiping changed his mind. When he left the cave in Kunshan, he had already grinned Open, put on a smiling face, Jindan cultivator wants to have any bad intentions for him, it still needs to be so complicated.


    I can''t stay in the sect all the time, there are always times when I go out, how can a golden core monk not seize the opportunity?


    Thinking about it like this felt like breaking a pot, but Zhang Shiping let go a lot in his heart, since he couldn''t hide, he could only look at the other party.


    "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong for me to do this," Xu Youdan sighed, looked at Zhang Shiping, and said quietly, "Forget it, it''s up to you to decide."


    Zhang Shiping was baffled and didn''t know what Uncle Xu was talking about. He couldn''t understand a word. Xu Youdan tapped his index finger on the stone table, and the frequency became slower and slower. He stopped and took out a ring from the storage bag. Here comes the card and put it in front of Zhang Shiping.


    The token seems to have been around for a certain period of time. Zhang Shiping saw a Lingshan engraved on one side of the token. Looking at the Lingshan, it was clearly the White Ape Mountain of his Zhang family. He turned it over and there was a word ''Xu'' written on the back.


    At this moment, Zhang Shiping was suspicious.


    "I know that you must have a lot of doubts in your heart when I call you this time, but let me tell you, the ancestors of your Zhang family are my masters, so you don''t need to worry too much." Xu Youdan slowly said to Zhang Shiping, these words He actually didn''t want to say it, because he had some things to do himself, and he was worried that it would affect the Zhang family.


    However, the Zhang family managed to produce Zhang Shiping, who had great potential and built his foundation in his twenties. After thinking about it for a while, Xu Youdan felt that he should take care of him, and returned his master, who was the ancestor of the Zhang family, Zhang Shilong. Kindness.


    Enmity and hatred will continue along the incense.


    When Zhang Shiping heard the words of Xu Shishu from the Zongmen, he was quite surprised. He had an expression of disbelief on his face. His status in the family was not low, but he had never heard that his family could still get along with him. Brother Jindan got involved.


    For what Xu Youdan said, Zhang Shiping still only believes two or three percent, and the remaining seventy to eighty percent is vigilance.

 Chapter 72： legacy

    It stands to reason that a monk at the Golden Core stage who took the initiative to seek a relationship with an ordinary foundation-building monk like Zhang Shiping would be so happy that his heart would stop beating for any other monk. Doing it sweet dreams.


    But the farther he walked on the road of cultivating immortals, the more Zhang Shiping understood the horror of high-ranking monks, and the fact that there will never be pies in the sky, and there will be no peerless medicines on the road, and there will be thousands of years of exotic flowers and plants.


    With his aptitude for getting started with the Three Spirit Roots, although he practiced faster in the early stage, the head Chang and several other Golden Core monks in the sect knew about it, but these Golden Core monks didn''t take it seriously.


    The Qi training period, for the Golden Core Stage monks, is the beginning of the road to immortality. In their view, there is actually no difference between a monk in the Qi training period and an ordinary person. Only the monks in the foundation building period can give them a long-lived golden core monk to take a high look.


    But now Zhang Shiping has established his foundation, and when walking around Jiaozuo Sect, many outer disciples would respectfully address him as uncle or senior, maybe those outer disciples in the Qi training period are still envious in their hearts. But he knew that he had to be honest in front of the Golden Core monks, and if he wanted to really communicate with the Golden Core monks, he had to at least make a fake core.


    When Zhang Shiping was surprised, countless thoughts turned in his mind, and he thought a little too much for a while. When he turned his thoughts, he found that Xu Youdan was looking at him quietly.


    Zhang Shiping thumped, he was so stupid for a while, and neglected Master Xu, he was afraid that this Golden Core cultivator would suddenly get angry.


    Why the temper of high-ranking monks seems so weird to low-ranking monks, the most important point is probably the high-ranking monks'' feeling of doing whatever they want, as the saying goes, with a sharp weapon in their hands, they will kill themselves.


    Xu Youdan didn''t have any displeasure on his face, it''s a good thing for a cultivator to be cautious. In the world of cultivating immortals, people with carefree personalities generally don''t live for too long. If their personalities are really like this, then unless that person rides the wind and waves all the way and has a successful cultivation base, he can protect himself. And if it is pretended, then it is inevitable that your shoes will get wet after walking on the shore for a long time.


    He once observed Zhang Shiping, he is mature and cautious, this is his evaluation of Zhang Shiping, which is a good thing. It is normal for a cultivator to cherish one''s body and one''s life, but when encountering certain things, it is useless to say that it is useless to dare to fight. It depends on personal understanding, so he will not talk about it with Zhang Shiping.


    After reacting, Zhang Shiping immediately lowered his eyebrows and answered yes. He knew that this uncle Xu called him here not just to tell him about the relationship between the two, but because he wanted to accept him as a disciple. Zhang Shiping''s heart thumped. It is a great opportunity to be accepted as a disciple by a Jindan stage monk.


    But when he saw Xu Youdan''s eyes, there was no sorrow or joy in his eyes, and he could not see any thoughts in his heart. After Zhang Shiping saw it, for some reason, his heart suddenly calmed down.


    After a stick of incense, Zhang Shiping left Uncle Xu''s Wuxin Lake. Zhang Shiping, who drove the flying magic weapon, touched a brand new golden velvet storage bag in his arms. Of course, the most important thing was the treasure contained in it.


    In fact, when Zhang Shiping knew the origins of the two parties, he still had a little hope in his heart that he could be accepted as a disciple by Uncle Xu, but Uncle Xu only talked about some past events and had no intention of accepting apprentices.


    But Xu Youdan told Zhang Shiping that he will be a disciple of Wuxinhu''s lineage in the future, and he can be regarded as a foundation-building monk under him, although there are hundreds of such foundation-building monks.


    In the end, Xu Youdan gave Zhang Shiping the golden velvet storage bag, which was better than any other storage bag in Zhang Shiping''s hands. The space inside was much larger, and of course the most important thing was the contents inside.


    These are Master Uncle Xu''s repayment of the Zhang family''s kindness, with such good deeds, Zhang Shiping naturally would not refuse.


    Zhang Shilong, the patriarch of the Zhang family, had the kindness to teach Master Xu and solve doubts, and he can be regarded as his enlightenment teacher on the road of cultivating immortality. And when Xu Youdan first established the foundation, Zhang Shilong had already passed away, and after he became a golden elixir, he also wanted to repay this kindness early, so as not to worry about it, but also to fulfill his own mind.


    But in the past two hundred years, Xu Youdan also went to Zhang''s house secretly, but no matter Zhang Qiyue, Zhang Huaiyu, or Zhang Tong''an, he didn''t pay attention to him. In his opinion, these people don''t say that they have achieved golden elixir, even in the late stage of foundation establishment, they are all conservative people.


    ¡­


    A few days later, Zhang Shiping flew towards Yu State in a small boat. This ancient Qingling boat was much faster than the first-tier middle-grade flying magic weapon he used before, and it was indeed a second-tier spirit boat.


    Zongmen Jindan monk led the Foundation Establishment monks to wipe out the Ten Thousand Blood Sect. Zhang Shiping originally thought that he would go straight to Huanglong, and there was a tough battle to be fought.


    However, after Zhang Shiping and his party gathered in the sect, the two Jindan monks, Ma Hua and Yun Qi, took more than twenty foundation-building monks to the main hall of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, while Zhang Shiping''s thirty-five foundation-building monks flew to those in the secular world. The Ten Thousand Blood Cult stronghold that has been identified.


    It seems that this time the sect not only wants to destroy the top management of the Ten Thousand Blood Cult, but also wants to destroy some strongholds of the Ten Thousand Blood Cult in the secular world. Zhang Shiping looked at the sky expressionlessly, and the ancient Qingling boat passed through layers of clouds and mist, and flew across the earth.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know what he would encounter in a secular stronghold of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, but it was like those twenty or so foundation-builder monks who followed the Golden Alchemy Master. They were going to the main hall of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, maybe When the Jindan monks on both sides are fighting, they will encounter some unexpected situations.


    Half a month later, Zhang Shiping landed on a hill outside Qingyuan City, Qingzhou, Yu State.


    The whole territory of Gyeongju is high in the northwest and low in the southeast, extending in steps. There are many mountains and rivers in the territory, and the scenery is beautiful and charming.


    However, in the territory, there are too many hilly areas and too few plains that can grow crops. There is a saying that nine parts of the land are landscapes and one part of the land. Fortunately, the Sishui Canal of Yu State passed through Qingyuan City in Qingzhou, so the transportation was convenient and the waterways extended in all directions. With such convenience, Qingyuan City gradually developed.


    In Qingyuan City, in the Huaiyue River, the building boats docked on the river bank, the lights were dim, and the old boatman in gray cloth wore a bamboo hat and propped the boat away from the river bank with a long bamboo pole. The boat in the building was slowly moving in the river, UU Reading The maid in red and willow green came to the third floor with a plate of exquisite dishes.


    There were a few older gentry sitting inside, and a woman in colorful clothes was holding a pipa in her arms in the corner of the room. The central protagonist, who looks like a feminine man in his early thirties, likes it very much.


    The first one on the left hand side of the feminine man on the table is an old man in his 60s. He is Li Laoshangshu who retired from Yu State and returned to his hometown. family helm.


    They looked at the dishes on the table, but only the feminine man picked up the dishes with his chopsticks. He took a sip, drank another glass of wine, closed his eyes and listened. When the song was over, the feminine man smiled, " I really deserve to be Master Yun, a piece of pipa is heartbroken, watch and appreciate it."


    As soon as the voice of the feminine man on the table fell, a steward-looking servant standing beside him immediately took out the silver bill from his arms, and after giving it to Master Yun, he called the other people in the room to come out, and there were only a few of them left in a blink of an eye. One femininity man and five respectable men in the city.


    The oldest old Shangshu said eagerly, "Master Immortal, this time there is the life-extending elixir." The old man''s tone was filled with extreme longing.


    The feminine man took out a bottle of elixir from his arms calmly, "Of course there are, and the price is the same as last time. Three pairs of boys and girls exchange for one elixir, but I don''t know the boy and girl I asked you to prepare last time." How many virgins are there?"


    "Master Immortal, please don''t worry, there are just a few couples of boys and girls in the area. I have already prepared for a few people, and I will send them to the Temple of Longevity for you tomorrow." of greed.

 Chapter 73： car rattle

    It has been 253 years since the founding of Yu State. Qingyuan City in Qingzhou experienced many wars at the beginning of the founding of the country, and then it was rebuilt many times. Now that singing and dancing are on the rise, Qingyuan City has more than doubled in size compared to what it was more than two hundred years ago.


    Originally, the hill where Zhang Shiping was located was far away from Qingyuan City, and the mountain road was rugged, and the nearby villagers had to walk for two hours with their feet, but now from the east gate of Qingyuan City, there is a road that can The Loess Avenue, which accommodates four carriages in parallel, leads directly to the foot of the mountain. It was built by the three families of Zhao, Sun and Li in the city eight years ago. Building roads and bridges is the favorite thing of the Liangshan family. Building such a road will bring good fortune for decades. reputation.


    But it is not easy to build such a road that is similar to the official road and is tens of miles long. First of all, the loess on the road is steamed in cages and then paved, so as to ensure that half of the road does not grow. Weeds, and then hammered and leveled, so that as long as there is no heavy rain that is rare in a century, the road will not be muddy.


    Before dawn, a few veterans guarding the city, with some ruffian in their oily work, slowly closed the city gate. There were five carriages on the road outside the east gate of the city, rattling away towards the outside of the city. , Chen Dui, who was defending the city, was holding a blue cloth money bag in his forehand, and weighed it a few times in his hand. Several casually dressed soldiers next to him rushed over after closing the door.


    Another impatient guy stretched out his hand, and he didn''t know what he was muttering. Team Chen was reaching out and slapped a hand like a chicken paw, "Why is it so urgent, there are no rules."


    The people next to him were old-timers, and the thin monkey who stretched out his hand was Chen Duizheng''s brother-in-law, so he could be a little more reckless, but they wouldn''t dare to do anything directly. Not to mention that the last yellow team lost his job, I heard that a few days later, he still carried his things and went to the official home of Chen team.


    What''s more, everyone in the Chen team is accepting errands, and they can drink a mouthful of soup even if they can''t eat meat. Life is very enjoyable, much better than before under the squeezed Huang Laokou.


    Team Chen opened the money bag in front of everyone, there was a large ingot of silver and more than a dozen pieces of silver in it, the torch shone over, the silver was shining, and the eyeballs of the onlookers were glued to it, Team Chen raised his forehand As soon as they were lifted, their eyeballs ran up, and when they were pressed down, their eyeballs almost fell to the ground.


    Everyone looked eagerly at Team Chen putting the big ingot of silver into his bosom and throwing the rest over, they immediately burst into laughter.


    The thin monkey pressed two small pieces of silver into his belt, and leaned over to his fourth brother-in-law, "Brother-in-law, tell me what is hidden in that car, it''s so mysterious, and we won''t let us take a look at it. "


    Team Chen was patting the thin monkey, and said angrily, "Why do you care so much? You can''t stop your mouth if you have money?"


    "The money can block the upper one, but it all flows out from the bottom. Brother-in-law, please give me more." The thin monkey stretched out his hand with a smile. Last month, there was a girl like a dream in the Chunfeng Building, Cardamom Nianhua, but With the appearance of a phantom fox demon, Thin Monkey spent all his money on her, the taste of ecstasy, tsk tsk, his bones are crisp when he thinks about it, he swallows several mouthfuls of saliva unconsciously.


    Chen Dui just ignored his brother-in-law. Some people''s greed can''t be filled. Even if a mountain is filled in this hole, there is no tip left. I was able to help him find this job because of my daughter-in-law''s begging.


    Chen Dui was turning around and leaving. It was so early today to open the door for these people. In this weather, if you don¡¯t go home and hug your wife in bed, how can you go to Chunfeng Building to find a concubine? Chen Dui is shaking his head with a smile. His daughter-in-law just bought a new washboard a few days ago. Thinking of this, his knees hurt a little. Could it be that the weather is going to turn cold recently?


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping fell on a hill outside the city, and there was a Taoist temple built on the hillside, the Taoist temple was dark at night, only a few rooms were still lit, and the doorkeeper was drowsy.


    Zhang Shiping used the invisibility technique, and released several kinds of qi-retaining formulas, most of these formulas were found in the Buddhist scripture pavilion, and only one was the secret technique given to him by Master Xu.


    On the way, while driving the Qingling ancient boat, Zhang Shiping practiced the secret technique called Feathering Technique on it. This secret technique is not too difficult. The door feathering technique has mastered a bit.


    Zhang Shiping wandered around the Taoist temple expressionlessly, his spiritual consciousness kept sweeping everywhere, the main hall, the central hall, the backyard of the Taoist temple, even the humble woodshed, well, and abandoned houses, he did not let go place.


    He kept his composure and checked all the Taoist temples, and his spiritual consciousness swept several feet deep into the ground.


    It took half the night, Zhang Shiping saw that the sky was getting brighter, and then he disappeared.


    In a dense forest outside the Taoist temple, in a phantom formation where a figure is hidden. Zhang Shiping already knew the truth, but he frowned. The information in the jade slips given to him by Zongmen Jindan said that there were five low-level qi training monks here, and there was another monk who was suspected to be at the seventh level of qi training.


    But Zhang Shiping turned around, and he only found five qi-training monks in the Taoist temple, none above the fourth level of qi-training. There was also a monk who was suspected to be in the late stage of qi-training, but he didn''t find any trace.


    According to the information on the Jade Slips of the Zongmen, this cultivator at the seventh level of Qi training is an important figure in contact with the Ten Thousand Blood Sect''s stronghold in Qingzhou, Yuguo. But their cultivation was low, and they didn''t dare to follow this person directly, for fear of being found out and killing themselves, so up to now, Zhang Shiping still doesn''t know where the Ten Thousand Blood Cult''s stronghold is.


    Zhang Shiping hasn''t gone to the Zongmen Hall in Qingyuan City yet, but he still remembers the last time the Zongmen Hall was in Fengyi County, Qi State. Many immortal cultivators who have not made any progress in cultivation for more than ten years meet someone who can increase their mana and let him take another step forward on the road to longevity, even if it is just a little bit, who will care about good and evil at that time, as long as it is useful can.


    In the early morning on the mountain, in front of Zhang Shiping''s formation, there were a few small birds with gray-brown feathers perched on the branches of the tree, their wings fluttered, chirping, and jumping on the branches.


    The distant mountain wind blew, and the leaves whirled and rustled. Zhang Shiping, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, moved his ears slightly. He still closed his eyes, but turned his head to listen to the sound in the wind.


    But after he stood up, with a wave of his sleeves, six blue flags stuck on the ground suddenly flew up, forming a straight line and flew towards his palm one by one, Zhang Shiping entered a little bit into the storage bag Mana, collect the six flags in his hand.


    Zhang Shiping was walking through the forest, and within half a cup of tea, he arrived at the place where the sound came from. Instead of going out, he hid himself, restrained his breath, and watched the carriages in front of him driving on the mountain road.


    The five carriages were all about the same size. In the front of the carriage sat a middle-aged man who looked like a butler in a green gown and a black round cap. A man next to him was waving a whip. There was a hollow sound in the air, "drive, drive."


    Zhang Shiping squinted his eyes and looked at the carriages in front of him. The five drivers were not ordinary people. Although he was quite far away from these carriages, with the assistance of the Celestial Eye Technique, Zhang Shiping saw that the five coachmen were all powerful, with strong hands and feet, and powerful swings, and their temples on both sides were even more bulging. In the secular arena, he is a first-class master.


    There are not many people in the secular world who can make these people willing to be coachmen. Zhang Shiping stroked his beard. Among these people, he was most interested in the man who looked like a housekeeper.


    Under Zhang Shiping''s Heaven''s Eye technique, one can clearly see the faint aura on that person''s body. This person is an immortal cultivator with a cultivation base of the sixth level of Qi training. Zhang Shiping wondered if this is the suspected late Qi training monk.


    After all, the disciples at the entrance of the Zongmen''s gate in Yuancheng during Yu Guoqing, at most, were only at the fifth level of Qi training, so it was inevitable that they would misjudge the opponent''s cultivation level.


    No matter how fast the carriage is, Zhang Shiping hangs behind without haste, watching these carriages passing a forked mountain road, and after turning left, the only one going up that mountain road is the Taoist temple that Zhang Shiping inspected last night Now, Zhang Shiping became more certain about his speculation in his heart.

 Chapter 74： follow

    The mountain road leading to the Taoist temple was more inclined than before, and the driver slowed down with a ''wow''.


    The Temple of Longevity in the Mountain has been built for more than a hundred years. Its scale is among the largest in Gyeongju, covering an area of ??tens of acres. Mu, and of course there are several fields under the mountain.


    Otherwise, according to Zhang Shiping''s investigation speed, he would not have spent most of the night searching all over the Taoist temple last night.


    ¡­


    Halfway up the mountain, there are continuous houses, and inside the Taoist temple, the light smoke of incense has risen up, and an old man in a washed white robe pushed the door out.


    Lin Bo, the gatekeeper, opened the gate of the Taoist temple early. He first poured a copper pot of well water and put it on a small red stove to burn it. Then he picked up the broom to clean up the leaves and branches that had fallen last night.


    "Limber."


    "Limber."


    A dozen or so people walked towards the door with big strides, and several of them greeted Lin Bo. This Lin Bo replied with a "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh",'' he seemed to be a mute.


    He has been doing errands in the Taoist temple for decades, and since the previous old temple master died, Lin Bo, the new temple master who succeeded him, felt something was wrong.


    The dozen or so people who went out just now are all the confidantes of the new temple master. They wore dark blue Taoist robes and said they were Taoist priests, but Lin Bo shook his head. A water and land dojo or something.


    But it has nothing to do with him, he is just a janitor, Lin Bo stared at the ground with half-drawn eyelids, the curly yellow and black fallen leaves on the slate, dead beetles, and ants that had come out early to feed, Lining up in a long queue, his hand, which was like dead bark, held a bamboo broom, and with one sweep, this small world was suddenly turned upside down.


    The dozen or so people left the Taoist temple and got together with the carriage.


    Zhang Shiping followed the pedestrian. After a cup of tea, the five carriages did not stop at the entrance of the Taoist temple, and they walked for a while until the mountain road was too steep for the carriages to go up, so they stopped.


    The chariots and horses shouted: "Here we are."


    The qi cultivator in green clothes and black round hat and the driver got out of the car.


    Zhang Shiping stared blankly ahead, watching the ten or so men with fierce faces coming out of the Taoist temple and these grooms driving the carriages, pressing down the people who came down one after another from the carriages. Waist-high kids to adults.


    The virgins and virgins who got out of the five carriages, timidly, were driven by those people into the woods one after another.


    Some of these children were abducted by human traffickers, and some of them were sold because the family could not get rid of it. If you don''t sell one, the whole family will starve to death. After selling, the whole family can survive for a while.


    Xu San was in such a situation. His grandfather was ill at home, and he couldn''t help it. The village landlord, Old Man Zheng, heard the news and immediately sent someone over to lend Xu San''s family four or two or three dollars of medicine money. Sanjia''s 70% of an acre of fine paddy fields was used as mortgage.


    The originally agreed time was to pay back the money after the autumn harvest, but that year happened to be plagued by locusts and there was no harvest.


    Not to mention that no one was saved, the paddy field of the Xu family''s one-acre farmland seemed to be lost.


    The old man Xu sat on the threshold of his broken thatched hut all night, he had no choice but to sell Xu San to Ren Yazi with red eyes.


    After more than half a year, Xu San was bought by these people seven days ago, and finally came here.


    Xu San silently followed these big guys who didn''t look like good people. He didn''t blame the old man Xu, nor did he hate the old man Zheng, the landlord, or the dentist. He just blamed himself for being illiterate and incompetent.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a little girl next to him who came out of the dental shop like him, wearing a sackcloth, tied with two braids, her body was dirty, there were a few grass roots in her hair, and her eyes were red. When he was about to cry, Yu San hurriedly covered the little girl''s mouth.


    There are a few other children who were so frightened that they couldn''t help crying. If there was a big man with a bad temper next to him, he would slap him in the face. It seems that these people in the Taoist temple don''t care whether these children are dead or alive. If you have a good temper, you don''t care.


    The big man next to Xu San in the blue sermon robe obviously had a bad temper. Seeing Xu San''s restless movement, he slapped his mouth and spat at him. His big palm slapped him, and there was a faint sound of wind.


    Xu San rolled on the ground a few times, got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and showed a bit of stubbornness on his face.


    Seeing Xu San''s eyes staring at him, the big man became angry, rolled up his sleeves, slapped him twice, and kicked him again.


    Another big man behind him urged him to hurry up, don''t get in the way of others, the big man behind him might have a higher status, or his kung fu was better than him.


    The big man in the blue sermon robe didn''t kick and beat him anymore, he grabbed Xu San by the collar and threw him into the crowd. up him.


    Zhang Shiping hangs behind like a ghost, watching these people push the child into the cave.


    There is a door at the entrance of the cave, and beside the wooden door there are about a dozen mortals with a little bit of mana on duty. Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness spreads over, and there are dozens of men, women, old and children locked inside, all listless and resigned to their fate.


    After these people locked the group of children in, they went down the mountain. Zhang Shiping stared at the monk in Ge-colored clothes and black round hat, followed him down the mountain, and walked for dozens of miles, seeing that he was about to enter the city.


    Zhang Shiping''s figure was only a little faster, and when he was using his mana, a fiery red aura appeared in his palm. Zhang Shiping lightly recited a few formulas, and then opened his mouth, a cyan aura spit out from his mouth Finally, it merged with the fiery red aura, covering up the spiritual power fluctuations of the fiery red aura.


    Zhang Shiping integrated the aura ball into the last carriage, and then watched the carriage enter the city.


    The invisibility technique is actually not a real mind, he just hides his body, even Zhang Shiping can''t disappear without a trace in the public. There were so many people at the city gate, Zhang Shiping didn''t want to cause commotion if he was seen appearing suddenly, and if others were alerted, then he would have to act first.


    Zhang Shiping can easily take down a monk with a sixth level of qi training, and he can also find out the news through soul searching, but this kind of cult has survived for so long under the noses of the major sects, so maybe the other party has some secrets It can prevent high-level monks from searching for souls.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping can only leave a mark on the carriage, and follow him after he enters the city, looking for clues.

 Chapter 75： generation hairpin

    Qingyuancheng is the county town of Gyeongju. It can only rank second in terms of area in Gyeongju, but it is located in the middle of Gyeongju, connected to all directions, and has a prosperous economy. The name of Qingyuan City is not only in the mere state of Gyeongju.


    Yu State and even several nearby countries know this city because there is a family here¡ªthe Qingyuan Li family. The family has been passed down for hundreds of years.


    This Li family''s luck is not as good as that of the Zhang family of Baiyuan Mountain. Zhang Shilong, the ancestor of the Zhang family, established the Zhang family in the world of cultivating immortals in Baimang Mountain like walking on thin ice, and then the family expanded, and the clan members gradually dispersed throughout Qi.


    The development of the Li family in Qingyuan is different from that of the Zhang family. In addition to the main line of Qingyuan City, the Li family also has 14 larger branches in various parts of Yu State.


    The family has been passed down for so long, and some people in the main line of the Li family also know that there is a group of people in this world who have powers that ordinary people can''t imagine, and can live forever.


    The patriarchs and elders of the Li family dreamed of turning their own family into the high-ranking Cultivation Clan, just like the few notorious families in Yu Kingdom. There were rumors that they were the secular branches of the Cultivation Clan. Not to fight or to grab, but once their families speak out on a certain matter, His Majesty the Emperor of Yu Kingdom must carefully consider their suggestions. If the matter does not affect too much, then most of them will agree.


    In such a comparison, the Li family of Qingyuan in the country of Yu is too ridiculous.


    But if you want to practice, the first step is to have a spiritual root, which is also the most important step. Every few years, the Li family will invite the monks from Jiaozuo Zong¡¯s hall in the city to help test the spiritual roots of the children in the family. In recent years, the Li family has invited immortals from the concept of longevity.


    Due to the high cost of asking immortal cultivators to help, the Li family in Qingyuan City had to pay a large amount of money every time, and such a big family couldn''t help feeling heartbroken.


    But why the Li family has spent more than 400 years and is still only a secular family, there is a big reason why the secular family''s family management philosophy is strong and weak.


    When monks from the Jiaozuo Sect or the Temple of Longevity came to test their spiritual roots, all they tested were direct descendants of the main line of the Li family, not a single branch.


    If there are immortal cultivators in the branches, who will be the main one in the future?


    In the final analysis, it is because of the different positions that one stands, and the attitude towards things will be obviously biased.


    But there are only so many people in those direct descendants, and it is not so easy to have children with spiritual roots. However, after hundreds of years, a few disciples of the main line of the Li family who have spiritual roots have been tested.


    The spiritual roots of these disciples are all middle-lower spiritual roots with three spiritual roots or even five spiritual roots. There is not even a single one with double spiritual roots. The monks stationed at the Jiaozuo Zongtangkou in Qingyuan City naturally have no interest in recruiting them.


    For these children with poor spiritual roots, for Jiaozuo Sect or other sects, there is not much more, and one less is not much. Instead of spending a lot of effort to find qualified children in the secular world, it is better to recruit them directly in the world of cultivating immortals.


    However, in order to prevent the sect from being full of family disciples or casual cultivators, the sect must absorb fresh blood from the secular world, so the high-level monks of the sect are more happy with children with upper-level aptitude in the secular world.


    The Li family has a lot of power in the secular world, but in the world of cultivating immortals, they are blind. These Li family disciples can only make their way on their own. But these people were really unlucky, and they had a big fall in the cultivation of immortals, and they didn''t even establish a Qi training family. Zhang Shiping didn''t know about these things, and he didn''t inquire about them. After he entered the city, there was a lot of traffic on the street, one store after another, Zhang Shiping closed his eyes, feeling the aura of the car and horse in front of him.


    With a smile on the corner of Zhang Shiping''s mouth, he looked to the east of the city, and he found that the cloud of spiritual energy was just to the east.


    On Lianfang Street in the east of Qingyuan City, Zhang Shiping had just walked down the Lianfangfang gate of the Li family. It was written on it that the Li family had been an official for more than 200 years since it was established in the State of Yu. .


    Old Shangshu Li begged for bones a few years ago and wanted to go home for the elderly. His Majesty the 23-year-old emperor of Yu State returned the old Shangshu''s papers three times in a row. It was not until the fourth time that the young Emperor Yu was reluctant to part. The old Shangshu''s request was approved.


    Now that the Li family is in the imperial court of Yu State, there are quite a few disciples of that old Shangshu. And Lao Shangshu''s eldest son is already a member of the Ministry of Rites, Wailang, and his third son is the governor of Yongen County, which can be said to be endless.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t go in directly from Lianfang Street. For such a high-profile family, even officials who pass by the archway have to get off the bridge to show respect. In front of Li''s house, after all, the two big lions at the door are very fierce.


    Li''s mansion is very big, Zhang Shiping turned his head and circled around half a circle, seeing that there was no one around, he performed the invisibility and feathering techniques, and then he jumped into the mansion.


    Zhang Shiping looked left and right, there was a rockery in front of where he was, and there was a pool with a water viewing pavilion in the middle of the pool.


    There was a little girl in blue clothes in the pavilion, lying on the railing, throwing fish food into the water with her hands, laughing and laughing, and the maidservants next to her watched her third lady very carefully.


    In the corridor, a maid came over with a plate, on which was a black medicinal soup in a blue and white emerald jade bowl, "Miss San, it''s time to take your medicine."


    "Xiao Lian, can you stop drinking?" The third lady frowned, pinched her nose, and took the medicine bowl. She seemed to have taken it many times, drank the medicine soup in one gulp, and then retched a few times .


    Another maidservant immediately brought a bowl of warm water for the young lady to rinse her mouth.


    Xiao Lian, the maidservant in Dai Qing who was carrying the medicinal soup, took a few steps back, took away the wooden tray, and walked towards the kitchen. Zhang Shiping saw it, and followed him up. The Li Mansion covers an area no smaller than the Temple of Longevity. UU Reading www. There are many yards of various kinds in uukanshu.com, and those who don¡¯t know the layout will definitely not be able to recognize the way when they first come in.


    After that Xiaolian put down the wooden medicine bowl in the kitchen and went out, Zhang Shiping let go of his consciousness, and when there was no one around, he flashed away, and the little Lian fell into a coma. Zhang Shiping picked a room without It was only after entering the room of a human being that the ten-year-old maid was awakened.


    This Xiao Lian opened her eyes in a daze, and what she saw was a strange face. She just wanted to call someone, when she met Zhang Shiping''s eyes. Lian was stunned, as if pulling her soul in, she gradually became dull.


    The hands that were originally stretched out to push Zhang Shiping away, also weakened weakly at this time, the eyes of the whole person were closed, and the breathing became very gentle.


    Zhang Shiping was chanting the formula, the five fingers of his right hand gathered the spirit energy, and circulated the mana in the dantian. He pressed his palm on the maidservant''s head, which looked similar to the soul search technique.


    This is an extremely gentle hypnotism. For mortals, Zhang Shiping has no hobby of taking people''s lives for no reason.


    When the Zhang family taught them, the biggest difference between cultivators and mortals is that cultivators possess great power. The first thing a monk needs to do is to be able to control himself, control his own strength, and not lose himself.


    But half a quarter of an hour later, Zhang Shiping wiped the sweat from his forehead, and left with a bad complexion. Before leaving, he tapped the maidservant''s brow lightly, inputting a bit of mana.


    After half a cup of tea time, the maid slowly woke up. She couldn''t remember anything about why she fell asleep in this room, but her face was turned aside, thinking that she still had something to do, so she hurriedly pushed away door left.

 Chapter 76： 2 styles

    After Xiao Lian, the third lady''s maidservant who brought medicine, was hypnotized by Zhang Shiping, although Zhang Shiping didn''t know directly from her where the monk in the Ge color dress was in Li''s residence.


    Because Zhang Shiping only described the man''s appearance and clothes to the maid. The maid Xiao Lian didn''t know the man, but according to the description of the man''s clothes, Zhang Shiping learned from the maid that the man should be from the Li family. one of the stewards.


    This answer made Zhang Shiping unbelievable, because how could a cultivator of the sixth level of qi training be just a steward in a mortal family like the Li Mansion? It''s just a disguise.


    Zhang Shiping wanted to ask who that person was and where would he be? Since Xiao Lian is just a maidservant, she doesn''t know about these things.


    After all, the Li Mansion is so big, there are several stewards alone, there are stewards from the inner court, stewards from the outer court, and more than a dozen stewards, big and small, scattered in the shops of the farm. Lian, it''s normal to not know.


    However, Zhang Shiping learned from Xiao Lian that there was something about immortal cultivators in Li''s mansion. A high-rise building, called the Star Observation Building.


    Mrs. Li often burns incense and meditates on the top floor of this building. Because the third lady served by Xiaolian is very loved by Mrs. Li, so this Xiaolian has followed the third lady to the Immortal Court many times.


    As soon as I mentioned this, Xiao Lian, who was still in a hypnotic state, had a smile on her face. She was very happy that her young lady was loved so much. Zhang Shiping did not deny it. Every family has many loyal servants like this .


    Of the more than 20 young masters and young ladies of the younger generation in Li''s mansion, only the third young lady and the seventh young master can enter and leave the Banished Immortal Court at will. .


    A family like the Li Mansion, which has been passed down for hundreds of years, attaches as much importance to human relations and etiquette as the royal family of the Yu Kingdom. The most talented children of the concubine are only in charge of a business of the family. Just give them a few taels of silver, there is a taste of letting them fend for themselves. Of course, living with a few taels of silver every month is much better than ordinary ordinary people.


    And the most important thing is that the various connections and family secrets that have been handed down by the Li family for hundreds of years will never be handed over to children who have no systematic education in the family, unless the family really has no successors.


    For a family like the Li family, one or two prodigal sons are not afraid, but the fear is that the family will be controlled by some people who think they are very capable, and the family will be brought into the abyss. In fact, this kind of ambition and strength, but lost in the In the current situation, there are family patriarchs who can''t recognize themselves clearly, people who think that everything is under control, and there are people in every dynasty and every generation.


    After Zhang Shiping left the maid Xiaolian, in order not to let the people in the mansion find him, he walked through the yard carefully for two cups of tea.


    He was standing outside a courtyard, and from a distance, he could see a six-story square building in the courtyard, which should be the Star Observation Tower that Xiaolian mentioned. Zhang Shiping was outside the courtyard, reciting a few formulas lightly, spreading out his spiritual consciousness more subtly, and the spiritual consciousness invaded the courtyard layer by layer like water waves.


    The scope of spiritual investigation in the foundation building period is much stronger than that in the qi training period. When it is fully deployed, according to Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness, it is a full seven or eight miles, enough for him to search the entire Li Mansion.


    But this kind of method is simple and rude, and it is naturally not as good as Zhang Shiping who consciously manipulates his own consciousness, with delicate and more subtle techniques. He didn''t come here to demonstrate and kill, so there''s no need to do this.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping withdrew his consciousness and walked to the gate of the courtyard with confidence. There was a porter at the gate, and no other young men were standing guard. This courtyard is already in the mansion, and people from Li''s mansion come and go, and it doesn''t need to be strictly guarded like an ordinary military camp.


    The plaque on the gate of this courtyard is written with the words "Xianxian Tower", which is free and easy, and really has a sense of immortality and independence. Zhang Shiping saw it and appreciated a few words. The person who writes calligraphy must be a master of calligraphy, and Zhang Shiping is ashamed of himself.


    But Zhang Shiping just said a few words with emotion, he came here to do business.


    ¡­


    Observatory.


    The monk Ge Yi whom Zhang Shiping met in the early morning was sitting on the futon on the sixth floor of the Star Observation Tower.


    On the floor of the room is a picture of the Eight Diagrams of Innateness. In the picture, there is an exquisitely carved beast-head alchemy stove. Next to the alchemy stove are two apricot-yellow futons. One of them is the monk in Geyi, and the other is Sitting cross-legged on the futon was an old man with long white beard who was wearing a blue robe, with a bun on his head, and a white whisk placed across the palms of his hands.


    Looking at it with the naked eye, this old man in a blue robe looks like a noble and clean monk, while the image of the other monk in Ge Yi has fallen by more than a few points.


    This old man is the old Shangshu of the Li family who returned to his hometown, that is, the old man of the Li family. Since the old man Li came back, he has been addicted to cultivating immortals and alchemy.


    After sitting down for a while, the monk Ge Yi, who was on the sixth level of qi training, opened his closed eyes slightly, and said in an ethereal tone, "Friend Mo, have you settled the matter of longevity?" He looked a little superior.


    This appearance is not at all as humble as the feminine man he entertained on the flower boat.


    The monk Ge Yi bent slightly and said: "Li Daoyou, everything has been settled."


    "Thank you Mo Daoist for your hard work." Old Master Li said to Mo Gu, his tone changed from ethereal to considerate.


    Mrs. Li was smart since he was a child. He went all the way through the imperial examinations. At the age of eighteen, he won the Jinshi, won the second place, entered the court and became an official, and finally became the Minister of the State of Yu for more than ten years. novelhall.com~He can do everything with peace of mind.


    But he, who has no spiritual roots, is the only one who is worried about the matter of cultivating immortals. Now that he is old and has a short lifespan, he is even more afraid of death, so he wants to practice immortality and alchemy in order to live longer.


    In order to live longer, he even did not hesitate to exchange virgin boys and girls and that feminine man for pills. The monk''s elixir did have some effect. After Mrs. Li took it, he felt much younger, so he became more dependent on the elixir.


    As for where those boys and girls went, Mrs. Li has lived for decades, and his heart is like a mirror, where he doesn''t understand, it''s just that he is rarely confused.


    Originally, Mo Gu, a monk in Ge Yi, had been persuading Mr. Li in the past few years, and Mr. Li couldn''t bear it, but after seeing the extraordinary effect of the elixir of that feminine man, he still wondered if Mo Gu wanted to Cut off his path of eternal vision.


    How can a commoner in Qianshou be able to cultivate immortality and live forever, while a dignitary like him can only be a mortal. God is really unfair. Thinking about it this way, Mrs. Li felt even more unbalanced.


    It''s just that in order to let Mo Gu do things for him, Mrs. Li didn''t speak out, and hid it very well.


    But Mo Gu is a cultivator after all, his spiritual sense is much sharper than that of ordinary people, he also understands somewhat in his heart, but Mrs. Li has kindness to himself, and he can only persuade him with good words. As for whether to listen or not, that is It''s his business.


    A few years ago, he would still say a few words, but now he doesn''t want to say any more. Youdao is a **** ghost who can''t persuade you with good words. The elixir in that feminine man''s hand can indeed make people strong, but the erysipelas in this elixir cannot be resolved by the appearance of a mere mortal, Mrs. Li, who learns to meditate.


    Thinking of this, Mo Gu got up, bid farewell to Mrs. Li, and slowly went down the Star Observation Tower.

 Chapter 77： Mogu

    Downstairs of the Star Observation Building, stood four handsome teenagers in their teens. They were all dressed up in the appearance of Daoist Boys. They were specially selected by Old Master Li as his accompanying boy for cultivating Taoism.


    These people are all orphans without father and mother. Mrs. Li bestowed the surname "Li" on these four people, and named them Li Feng, Li Jie, Li Song, and Li Jing respectively, which means "reciting scriptures according to commandments".


    Whenever Mrs. Li was meditating on the top floor of the Observatory of Stars and comprehended the principles of heaven and earth, these boys would protect the Dharma for him downstairs, staying close at hand.


    Whenever Mrs. Zhang wanted to practice enlightenment, he would fast and bathe for the first three days. Mrs. Li and these boys only drank rootless water, and did not eat meat or drink. Old people have a more stable temperament and can withstand long-term exposure. lonely.


    When Mrs. Li was meditating on the star tower, the four boys who would "recite scriptures" would defend Mrs. Li downstairs. Mo Gu, a cultivator of immortality, just smiled and shook his head when Mrs. Li was so particular about formality. Shake your head.


    But these ten-year-old boys are originally active, and standing still for a long time is really a kind of torture. But they didn''t dare to move around at will. Mrs. Li attaches great importance to cultivating Taoism.


    In addition, there are some old servants who come and go, maybe someone is watching, if there is something wrong with the four of them, someone will talk about it, and then it will be heard by Mrs. Li, so they are eating and drinking like this now. The days of sorrow are over.


    They have experienced not enough food and clothing, but they don''t want to go back to the previous life.


    Zhang Shiping walked slowly towards the Star Observation Tower, and the boys standing on both sides saw a stranger with a free and easy temperament, who looked like a noble son, coming over, thinking that he was a son of a family from somewhere.


    Although they didn''t know each other, they didn''t dare to be rude. Li Feng, who was older, came over, "Young master, please stop. The old man is in meditation, so it''s inconvenient to see guests."


    Zhang Shiping''s consciousness swept over him, and there were four people dressed as boys next to him, and there were twelve servants and servants all over the yard. These people didn''t have any magic power, they were completely mortal.


    There were two people on the top of the building, one of them was old and weak, under Zhang Shiping''s consciousness, this person''s body was like a lamp whose wick was about to be burnt to ashes, and the little light of life was like a candle in the wind.


    And the other man with mana in his body was the sixth-level Qi-training monk he had pursued all the way from the Longevity Temple.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping was not talking and also standing still, Li Feng repeated the words softly. Zhang Shiping didn''t entangle with the little boy too much.


    The boy''s eyes were immediately dull, and he was not in the slightest. This kind of small method of using spiritual consciousness can only be used on mortals who don''t have any mana.


    For people who have mana or wear some magic tools such as amulets, it basically has no effect. Of course, if Zhang Shiping is a Jindan or Nascent Soul cultivator, then his spiritual consciousness can easily break through the sea of ??consciousness of a monk in the qi training stage or the foundation building stage.


    Zhang Shiping said a few words softly, Li Feng walked back to the original position like a puppet, Zhang Shiping stepped up the stairs step by step, when he reached the corner of the fourth floor, he happened to meet Mo Gu who had just come down, he grinned, "Go up and sit for a while, I have something I want to ask you." Zhang Shiping''s tone softened, and he looked at him with an extremely calm expression, but it was no less than a thunderstorm on dry land when it reached Mo Gu''s ears.


    Zhang Shiping''s face was calm, and his tone was not angry at all, but the words he said were cold to Mo Gu''s ears, and a chill gradually radiated from his body.


    Zhang Shiping locked the energy around him, and he didn''t dare to move around. He clearly felt that Zhang Shiping''s mana was far beyond his own. In Gu''s eyes, Zhang Shiping''s magic power was much stronger than that of the Foundation Establishment Stage monk he had seen before.


    Some foundation-building cultivators were eager for success, and did not work steadily to secure the foundation. Compared with some cultivators of the same rank, their mana was naturally half a point short.


    Mo Gu clearly felt Zhang Shiping''s chill. He was startled, unwilling to sit still, his whole body erupted with mana, subconsciously just about to take out the magic weapon in his hand from the storage bag, when Zhang Shiping erupted. As soon as the momentum hit, the majestic spiritual pressure contained in it directly made Mo Gu back, and fell on the stairs without any resistance.


    Zhang Shiping''s gaze was like a sword, the monk in front of the sixth level of qi training dared to do these little tricks in front of him, obviously he didn''t take him seriously, he couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    But in order to be able to understand the news of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, soul searching is not a panacea. There are many kinds of secret arts in the world of cultivating immortals, which can plant restrictions in the sea of ??consciousness of monks. When encountering soul searching or enchantment, it will take effect. The soul of the cultivator who planted the ban was scattered, so that the other party could not find out any news.


    However, as long as a person is alive, there will be more or less ways to break those secret prohibition methods. If there is indeed any important news, Zhang Shiping will make another plan.


    So he didn''t kill him directly, Zhang Shiping snorted coldly at Mo Gu, stretched out his hand and flashed, several brown vines grew from the stairs, tied Mo Gu firmly, Zhang Shiping bent down, stretched out his hand, and stretched out his hand, Take that gray storage bag off.


    Like an earthworm, Mo Gu struggled and wriggled, as if he wanted to salute Zhang Shiping, bent his body, begged for mercy constantly, and almost burst into tears.


    At that time, the foundation-building cultivator in Fang City was not targeting him, but it was a little bit affected. At that time, he naively thought that if he met the foundation-building cultivator, then with the means he recorded in the ancient book in the ancient cultivator''s cave, there would be a chance Bajiu was able to escape, maybe there is still a chance, and he can kill by leapfrogging as a low-level monk.


    It was only now that Mo Gu realized that the horrors of the Foundation Establishment cultivators far exceeded his imagination as a low-level cultivator, and it was definitely not something that low-rank cultivators like them could compete with by relying on some small means.


    Mo Gu was crying, and he didn''t know how he provoked this senior. A thought flashed in his mind, could it be because of the concept of longevity?


    For the mere sake of a few mortals, is it necessary for a Foundation Establishment cultivator to take action? Mo Gu suddenly thought, could it be that among the children he sent to the Temple of Longevity there were members of this senior''s tribe, Mo Gu felt bitter in his heart, he wouldn''t be so unlucky, could he?


    After Zhang Shiping put away the storage bag, he tapped this monk Ge Yi several times in a row, and placed a restraint on him, confining the mana in his dantian. After he was done, Zhang Shiping released the man Brown vines on the body.


    Mo Gu quickly got up, thanking Zhang Shiping for his kindness of not killing him excitedly, and didn''t mention a word about Zhang Shiping taking his storage bag.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping was planning to go upstairs, he quickly led the way for Zhang Shiping, and the two went up to the sixth floor one after the other.


    Mrs. Li, who was meditating on the sixth floor, heard the howling downstairs, and opened his eyes impatiently. The majesty of being the Minister of Yu for more than ten years exuded, and he frowned and said in a deep voice: "Go and see the downstairs." What happened?"


    After hearing Mrs. Li''s order, two well-dressed men came out from behind the screen. One of them had a square face, and the other had a scar at the corner of his eye. They looked completely different, but the expressions on their faces, that This look, as if carved out of a mold.


    These are the dead men trained by the Li Mansion, and they are loyal. Any important person in the Li Mansion will be accompanied by a few dead men whether openly or secretly.


    After the two accepted the order, according to the previous training, the square-faced monk stood by Mrs. Li''s side, and the dead man with the scar at the corner of his eye went downstairs to investigate.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping and Mo Gu, the man felt the coldness on Zhang Shiping''s body, and just wanted to speak to remind the upstairs that Zhang Shiping had unknowingly cast an ice cone talisman in front of him, a light blue ice cone with a cold light, In a flash, before the dead man could make a sound, his throat was pierced by the ice pick, and even his spine was directly broken by the ice pick.

 Chapter 78： unskilled

    The light blue ice cone was glowing with cold air, and the body of the ice cone was covered with traces of blood, which was condensed into blocks by the cold air before it hit the ground.


    Zhang Shiping walked sideways by the dead man, and took a small knife as thin as a cicada''s wing from the man''s hand, and the man fell down slowly, with his eyes still open, with a ''bang''.


    This sudden incident alarmed the people on the sixth floor, and three people came out from nowhere, together with the square-faced dead man in front, the four of them protected Mrs. Li together.


    Old Master Li looked at Zhang Shiping with a cicada-winged knife in his hand, followed by Mo Gu with a helpless face, the two came over, and he asked in a low voice, "Friend Mo, what is going on?"


    "Li Daoyou, this..." Mo Gu didn''t know what to say, worried about Zhang Shiping, struggled for a few breaths, looked at Zhang Shiping''s back, and closed his mouth again.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the old man in front of him, then turned his head to look at the monk behind him, with a strange expression on his face, "You call him Fellow Daoist Mo?"


    Just now, Zhang Shiping has checked with his divine sense, and there is only this monk Ge Yi behind him in this immortal building, and the others are all ordinary people, including a few people with strong martial arts, and some boys who have no strength to restrain chickens In Zhang Shiping''s eyes, the old man in front of him is just an ordinary mortal.


    Could it be that this person is also a monk, his breath is so well concealed, Zhang Shiping


    A flash of light flashed in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, and a small purple-black crystal sword shot out from his sleeve abruptly in his hand. Hit well.


    The four dead soldiers guarding in front of Mrs. Li saw only a flash of black light in their eyes. Before their bodies could move, the flashing Luo Jun sword passed through Mrs. Li in an instant. Luo Junjian turned around, turned around, and passed through the four dead men by the way. He had practiced the hard qi technique for decades, and was lightly pierced like paper in front of the magic weapon of the immortal cultivator.


    Luo Junjian flew back to Zhang Shiping. Zhang Shiping''s thick soil and purple gold shield in front of him was already protecting his chest, moving back and forth at the vital points. The old man Li didn''t even have time to let out a scream. With a click, his head fell to the ground and rolled After a few laps, a fountain of blood spurted out, spraying hot air on the roof, walls and the ground.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the dead Mrs. Li with surprise in his eyes. He thought this man was a well-hidden monk, and even he couldn''t find out in advance.


    He also thought that this old man was also a monk, and he had also practiced a very advanced technique of restraining Qi, or else he was a high-ranking monk whose magic power far surpassed his own.


    But I have already called the door, how can I hope that the two sides will live in peace. In this case, without further ado, Zhang Shiping planned to make an early move.


    It is better to strike first, and to suffer later.


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes were a bit weird, looking at the dead old man Li, he was really a mortal, why did he call the qi cultivator behind him fellow daoist? He has lived for more than thirty years, but he has never seen such a situation.


    No matter in the Zhang family or in Jiaozuo sect, mortals and monks are always in two circles. If they have a good relationship, at most they get along well in private.


    The monk Ge Yi behind him had swollen eye sockets. He didn''t care whether Zhang Shiping was a foundation-builder or not, and he didn''t care that his mana had been imprisoned. When he saw the old man Li being killed by Zhang Shiping''s flying sword, he punched Zhang Shiping like crazy. Zhang Shiping''s back.


    Without the blessing of mana, Mo Gu''s movements were as slow as a snail in Zhang Shiping''s eyes. The light black aura shield of Zhang Shiping''s thick purple gold shield emerged to block this harmless punch.


    Mo Gu seemed to be dazzled by the anger, he hammered several punches on the aura shield, and wailed, Zhang Shiping turned to look at him, wondering why a monk would lose his reason for mortals.


    One''s surname is Li, the other''s surname is Mo, and there is no blood relationship between the two, but Mo Gu, a monk at the sixth level of Qi training, can actually attack himself in the foundation stage for a mortal, he really is not afraid of death.


    Zhang Shiping cast a spell, and the vines bound Mo Gu, he struggled for a long time before he woke up, with a look of fear in his eyes, cold sweat and shock. But when he saw the old man Li whose body was two parts apart, a sadness flashed in his eyes.


    "Why, are you awake?" Zhang Shiping sat on the futon, looking at this Cultivator Mo in front of him.


    Zhang Shiping apologized in his heart for his mistake in judgment and killing the old man Li by mistake. But since this person was able to instruct that Cultivator Mo to send a dozen boys and girls to the Temple of Longevity, the contact point of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, this Old Master Li is not a good person.


    Mo Xiushi lay motionless on the ground. After a while, he saw Zhang Shiping sitting cross-legged on the futon, and did not take his life. He asked, "I don''t know why the senior asked the junior for a qi training like me. The monk should not be in the eyes of the seniors, right?"


    "I came all the way from the Temple of Longevity to look for you, naturally because of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect."


    Zhang Shiping followed all the way here, first of all to see where this monk Mo wanted to go, and to see if he had contact with other monks of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect.


    Secondly, he didn''t want to startle the snake and startle those people in the Temple of Longevity. After all, Zhang Shiping couldn''t guarantee that he could get what he wanted from fellow Daoist Mo, so he always left a clue that he could continue to investigate.


    Mo Gu looked puzzled, and thought of something again, feeling sore in his heart, with an indescribable regret.


    Because in the past few years, Mrs. Li has been exchanging pills with that feminine man for at least one month and at most three months. There are no three hundred or five hundred boys and girls who have been sent to the Temple of Longevity. I want to collect so many People, even a local family like the Li family is not an easy task.


    Li''s mansion has already stretched out its tentacles very long, so that it can collect so many virgins without alarming others. The people he sent to the Temple of Longevity this time were bought from the Fufeng dental shop in Qingyuan City. They had official certificates, the procedures were complete, and everything was reasonable and legal. Of course, the people who went to the dental shop to buy slaves did not have half a dime with the Li family. The relationship is just a foreign businessman, and no one can find out about Li''s mansion.


    That''s why he transported people directly from Qingyuan City to the Temple of Longevity this time, and now there are still several places where virgins are hiding in Tianzhuang Village near Qingyuan City.


    Thinking about it this way, Mo Gu also understood the origin of that feminine man and the audience member of longevity, it should be the Ten Thousand Blood Sect that the foundation-building cultivator said.


    "It seems that you know something?" Zhang Shiping saw the constantly changing expression on Mo Gu''s face, from doubt to regret, and then a face full of bitterness.


    "Even if it''s to track down the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, why did senior kill the master?" Mo Gu didn''t directly answer Zhang Shiping''s question. Now that he is in Zhang Shiping''s hands, he has something to do with the Ten Thousand Blood Sect that needs virgins. I''m afraid it''s doomed.


    Life and death depend on other people''s thoughts, Mo Gu watched Zhang Shiping attack coldly, and he would not let go of mere mortals, so if he wants to kill himself, he should not hold back even half of it.


    But people want to survive, since Zhang Shiping saved Mo Gu''s life for questioning, Mo Gu is very clear about this.


    "With such an innocent life in his hands, UU Reading should have thought of such retribution." The previous conversation between old master Li and Mo Gu on the roof of the Star Observation Building had long been understood by Zhang Shiping.


    Out of caution, Zhang Shiping shot and killed mortals, a bit uncomfortable. It''s not that monks can''t kill mortals, it''s just that Zhang Shiping doesn''t need it. But Zhang Shiping has already made a move, the matter is a foregone conclusion, it is useless to think too much.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Mo Gu suddenly raised most of his body on the ground and lay down on the ground weakly, with a lonely expression.


    Zhang Shiping frowned and said in a cold voice: "Don''t delay the time, you can still have a good time if you say it earlier, otherwise don''t force me to use the soul search technique."


    It is rumored in the world of cultivating immortals that if a person''s soul is disabled, he will be insane when reborn in the next life. Zhang Shiping doesn''t know if the reincarnation is true, but there are some things that are better believed than not believed.


    Mo Gu has obviously heard of the method of high-ranking monks'' soul-searching technique, "If I tell what I know, can senior promise to let me reincarnate?"


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, looked at Mo Gu and nodded, Zhang Shiping had seen people''s souls turn into ghosts after death, and others dissipated in the world, or really went to reincarnation, Zhang Shiping didn''t know, and didn''t care.


    He has not lived enough in this life, and he doesn''t care whether there is an afterlife or not. Zhang Shiping has read the theory of reincarnation in the afterlife in some miscellaneous notes in the Zongmen Sutra Library, and he heard that it was spread from the distant West Desert.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping nodding, Mo Gu couldn''t ask Zhang Shiping to make any more guarantees at this time. After he told everything he knew, he looked at Zhang Shiping as if he was a mermaid, and he could only hope for Zhang Shiping. Able to keep promises.

 Chapter 79： Nanping Mountain

    Zhang Shiping kept his promise, released Mo Gu''s living soul, and then wiped out the traces. After delaying for some time, he set fire to the sixth floor of the Star Observation Building, then walked down quickly, and placed several human-head-sized hot spots between each floor. Fireball, the fire spread all of a sudden.


    "It''s water!"


    "It''s water!"


    "Come on people."


    "The old man is still upstairs, come quickly, come quickly."


    A fire broke out in the Immortal Courtyard in Li''s Mansion on Lianfang Street, and the fire in the Observatory of Stars, as soon as the servants in the courtyard found out, it had already become a prairie fire.


    The clansmen in the mansion were as flustered as ants. In the Banished Immortal Courtyard, when a few loyal servants found that the Star Observation Building was on fire, they immediately rushed into the fire without even thinking about it. The thick smoke forced them to retreat, but there were still two people who rushed straight up, but they were choked by the billowing smoke and fell to the ground within a few steps, and were buried in the fire.


    The raging fire burned the six-storey wooden and stone building in a moment, and it collapsed.


    Outside Lianfang Street, Zhang Shiping walked towards the Huaiyue River. Pedestrians stopped on the street to look around, watching the fireworks billowing in Li''s mansion, and pointing. After Zhang Shiping squeezed through the crowd, the road became much wider.


    Qingyuan City is very large, and there are several incidents of this kind of water leakage throughout the year. Just like the year before last, a courtyard in the city caught fire, and half the street was burned. Fortunately, the rescue was timely, otherwise more than half the street would have been burned. up.


    Zhang Shiping walked out of Lianfang Street and walked towards the Huaiyue River. There is a place called Liuxudu in the Huaiyue River, which is the favorite place of that feminine man.


    I learned from Cultivator Mo that this qi-training cultivator of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect in Qingyuan City, although he is at the seventh level of qi-training, but because he wandered around the fireworks all the year round, after almost ten years, his body was weak and his body was weak. It''s already half useless.


    Huaiyue River, green water and clear waves, on both sides of the embankment, there are women who are pulling the water to wash clothes. The wooden sticks are beating the clothes. .


    The houses with white walls and black tiles radiate the sweet smell of wine. There are many more restaurants and inns nearby than other places in the city. Zhang Shiping has already seen many people, young and old, sitting in the restaurant while walking on the street. While drinking a small wine, he pointed out Jiangshan.


    The houses and the green grass on the bank were reflected in the green waves of the Huaiyue River. Zhang Shiping looked at several flower boats docked on the bank, and a woman in light clothes stopped gracefully at the bow.


    Several flower boats passing by in the river moved slowly, and the ripples rippling disturbed the paintings of white walls and black tiles in the water.


    Among them, a three-story flower boat is the most conspicuous. The boatman is shaking the oars on the pole at the back. On the third floor, there is a fair-faced young man wearing white clothes with his skirt half open. It is Zhou Nan, a feminine man who had a drink with Mrs. Li and the others. .


    Next to him was a charming red dress woman named Gan Tang, who gently helped him tie his shirt behind him.


    As the boat sailed in the river, the river became more and more open, and there were more and more weeping willows on both sides.


    If it is in the season when the catkins are flying, the spring breeze here, the catkins all over the sky are like white snow, the singing and dancing, the silk and bamboo are misty, and the Yiyi willows, there is a special taste, attracting literati and poets, lingering.


    "My lord, it''s very windy outside." Gan Tang, a woman in a red dress, whispered softly, with a bit of sweetness and love in her tone.


    It''s just that how much of it is true and how much is false, others have no way of knowing.


    The bitterness and helplessness of the prostitute who runs this business is not enough for outsiders to understand. However, there are also people who are used to this prosperous life, have entered this industry since childhood, and have no other means of earning a living.


    While there is still a good time, drunk and dreaming, if you can live a day, it will be counted as a day, and if you can live a year, it will be counted as a year.


    It''s nothing more than drinking with Mr. Li today, and lying in Mr. Chen''s arms in the Ming Dynasty, playing silk and bamboo, and talking about thinking. In fact, they are all polite words, which can be heard in the ear, but not in the heart.


    The days of Huaiyuehe passed day after day, and they were all for living, so there was no sincerity.


    The white-clothed monk Zhou Nan stopped looking at the weeping willows on the bank. He turned around, gently lifted the woman''s chin, and raised it slightly. The red-dressed woman Gan Tang closed her eyes wisely.


    Not far away, there was a two-story painted boat coming towards each other. Zhang Shiping, who was standing at the bow, jumped up, and the bow of the flower boat was lowered a little. Beside the two of them, watching the two of them.


    The son was disturbed by Zhang Shiping, his expression was not good, he looked angrily at the man who was suddenly on the boat, scolded a few times, stretched out his five fingers into claws, and grabbed Zhang Shiping out of thin air.


    Zhang Shiping felt that there was spiritual energy gathering around his neck. It was the spell cast by the monk in white. He actually wanted to strangle Zhang Shiping to death This person may have been in the secular world for a long time, and he didn''t even have the most basic vigilance. No, I have been flattered too much, and when I don''t get what I want, I lose my temper and kill people. He also didn''t think about why Zhang Shiping could appear in front of him so suddenly.


    A bit of disdain flashed in Zhang Shiping''s eyes for this monk who was greedy for glory.


    Zhang Shiping burst out his spiritual pressure, instantly scattered the spiritual energy around his neck, and under the surprised eyes of the boy in white, he broke his hands and feet a few times. Zhang Shiping subconsciously looked at the monk''s waist, a monk who practiced Qi at the seventh level should have a storage bag logically, but this man''s waist was empty, so he was very disappointed.


    The woman in the red dress, Gan Chang, was hit by Zhang Shiping''s burst of spiritual pressure, and she fainted on the ground.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t even look at it, and jumped back into the two-story painting boat with the monk in white who was still howling.


    ¡­


    Along the Sishui Canal, there is a small town called Ping Town, and there is a hill called Nanping Mountain next to it. After Zhang Shiping questioned the monk in white, he found out the stronghold of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect in Qingzhou, Yuguo.


    To be on the safe side, Zhang Shiping showed no mercy. He performed a soul search technique and confirmed that the monk in white had nothing to hide, so Zhang Shiping was relieved. Because he was afraid that if this white-clothed monk was banned by the top management of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, he would talk nonsense and lure him into the tiger''s mouth.


    After Zhang Shiping left Qingyuan City, seeing no one around, he took out a palm-sized cyan boat from his storage bag and threw it into the sky. The boat shone with aura and was good at facing the wind, and it turned into a flying boat. superior.


    The Qingling ancient boat rose to a height of nearly a hundred feet above the ground, and Zhang Shiping drove the flying magic weapon towards Nanping Mountain.

 Chapter 80： Scorpion Zerg

    After Surabaya was governed by the two generations of Emperor Taizong and Gaozong of Yu State for more than 40 years, and after connecting the states of Yu State, there were more and more exchanges between the north and the south of Yu State. Not to mention the economic prosperity, the more important thing was the stability of the north and south of Yu State. Avoid repeating the mistakes of the past.


    It would take nearly a day for Yu Guo to sail from Qingyuan City to Ping Town by boat along the river, even without stopping all the way, and the river is full of sails.


    There are large ships here, including official ships for water transportation, with flags flying, and unimpeded passage; there are also merchant ships, with their own signboards, and they need to pay money when they pass the customs; People''s black awning boats, fishing boats, and such small boats cannot go out of the ferry when the weather is high and the waves are rough.


    Xu Liu, a wealthy businessman in Tonggan County, Xuzhou, and several businessmen and friends chartered a large ship of 500 materials. They bought a batch of high-quality porcelain from Qingyao in Qingzhou, and they were about to go back to Xuzhou to sell it.


    He has been sailing for more than 30 days, holding brocade cloth in the cabin, and wiping a consecrated talisman he asked for from Master Daoguang of Tongji Temple. A 60th birthday gift for the old lady of the Xu family in Xuzhou.


    Guy Xu took a food box and knocked on the cabin door, "Master, Master."


    "Come in." After Xu Liu carefully put the talisman into the brocade box, he got up and opened the door and said.


    The clerk came in with a bamboo food box, put two dishes, one meat and one soup on the table in turn, and finally put a large bowl of rice on it, and set the table and chopsticks.


    Xu Liu picked up the chopsticks and looked at the guy who was about to go out, "Xu Shi, where is the boat now?"


    "Boss, the boat has just passed Qingyuan City, and not far ahead is Ping Town. After passing by, it will take a day to reach Xuzhou."


    Hearing that he was about to arrive in Xuzhou, the rich businessman who was eager to go home showed a smile on his face, and the tiredness accumulated from traveling for more than a year also dissipated a lot at this moment.


    Zhang Shiping drove the Qingling ancient boat to fly in the sky for a long time, and walked straight all the way, seeing the boats in the Surabaya Canal below, without deliberately using the sky eye, he saw that the boats below were all a black mass, not much different in size.


    The aura of the ancient Qingling boat was even brighter, and its speed suddenly increased a lot. It quickly passed these boats. After burning incense, he chose a hill a few miles away from Nanping Mountain to stop.


    Zhang Shiping looked inside the mountain, chose the right direction, and hurried towards it. Along the way, he searched with his spiritual sense, but after his spiritual sense detected a small mountain guarded by a formation, he quickly restrained his spiritual sense.


    At the foot of Nanping Mountain, the nearest village to this mountain is called Shangping Village. A few teenagers with machetes and bamboo baskets went up the mountain to chop firewood and see if they could kill some young hares.


    Several teenagers were laughing and laughing, and their family specially told them not to climb to the top of the mountain, and they responded with a smile.


    They have heard itchy ears since they were young about the fact that once they go up to the top of Nanping Mountain, they will not be able to return.


    When I was young, there were children in the village who ran up the mountain mischievously, but did not come back. The five villagers who went up the mountain to look for people, went up the mountain and disappeared, but they scared the people in the village.


    In the nearby county town, some martial arts practitioners heard about the strangeness here, relying on their own skills and courage, several groups came here and there, but none came out. Since then, the top of Nanping Mountain has become a forbidden place.


    But that''s it. From time to time, some people who are not afraid of death come over, looking for excitement.


    Nothing bad happened to the villagers chopping firewood at the foot of the mountain and catching some wild animals. These teenagers are already sensible, and they will cut firewood at the bottom of the mountain at most, and they will never go to the top of the mountain.


    After Zhang Shiping entered the mountain, he moved around in the woods, like a gust of wind, with a lot of speed.


    When he came to the stronghold of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, Zhang Shiping was much more cautious. He used the lightness technique to restrain his spiritual pressure as much as possible.


    The monk''s detection method is not limited to the divine sense. Zhang Shiping saw a few teenagers chopping firewood in the mountain. All of them had yellow and black faces, calluses on their hands, and worn straw sandals on their feet. The important thing is that these people There is no mana on him.


    However, just in case these people were mortal eyeliners arranged by the Ten Thousand Blood Cult in the mountain, Zhang Shiping was on the top of the tree, he speeded up, and disappeared from the spot in a flash, making a slight noise, and a few leaves fell from the treetop.


    "Er Leng, San Er, do you feel that it was cold just now?" Qian Da, a young man with a more sensitive sense, looked up at the crown of the tree, then turned around, and said nervously.


    Among these few teenagers, they knew that Qian Da''s sense was very accurate. Over the years, they encountered dangers like poisonous snakes and wild wolves several times. It was thanks to Qian Da''s warning in advance that they were able to save themselves from danger.


    Qian San and Er Lengzi looked at Qian Da''s nervous appearance. Although they didn''t feel anything wrong, they also instantly felt cold behind them.


    "How about, let''s go down the mountain, this mountain is really evil!" The two suggested in a low voice, turning their heads to look around, for fear that something strange would come out.


    The three of them hurriedly bundled the cut branches into bundles, each with two small loads of firewood, and walked down the mountain quickly carrying them.


    Zhang Shiping just found out that these people have no magic power, he didn''t find that there is a mortal here with such a keen sense. A young man like this probably has spiritual roots, and may have a special physique. Otherwise, with the intuition of mortals, he would not be able to detect that the foundation-building cultivator who restrains his breath is the spiritual sense of a cultivator in the Qi training period. Not as sharp either.


    But it''s a pity that this person lived in a small village like Shangping Village, and there were no immortal cultivators to identify the spiritual root. After decades, he was born and died here like other villagers.


    Zhang Shiping quickly moved forward in the mountain forest, and after passing halfway up the mountain, he immediately slowed down and walked up for a while.


    There are formations around the top of the mountain. After Zhang Shiping entered, he swept away his consciousness. This formation is similar to the ordinary Fangshi formation. In the formation, turn left and turn right with a dazed and terrified look, and then slowly walk along the edge of the formation on the top of the mountain.


    In a wooden house on the top of the mountain, there were several monks with bone faces sitting in the formation. One of them opened his eyes, flashed violently, took out a copper bell from the storage bag, and shook it.


    Two Ten Thousand Blood Sect disciples wearing ochre-colored clothes outside the house opened the door and came in. Looking at the bone-faced man sitting around Master Hao Zhen, panic flashed in their eyes, and they tried to calm down and asked in a deep voice: "Master Hao Zhen, What''s the matter with summoning disciples?"


    "A bug has come in from the northwest of the formation under the mountain, go and get rid of him." Master Hao''s voice was sharp and piercing, and the two disciples hurried out after hearing it.


    Watching the two disciples go out, Master Hao Zhen said again: "Remember to bring me the corpse, my little bug has been very hungry recently." A disciple was covered in cold sweat.


    "Student obeys." The two disciples quickly walked towards the northwest, they didn''t want to become insect food.


    Inside the house, the Master Hao made a buzzing sound, and then a creaking sound, crawling out of the surrounding bone-faced people, similar to spiders, but with a scorpion-tailed hook behind them.


    A few of them squeezed out from under the mask, and the mask fell to the ground. Half of the face of the bone-faced man was **** and bloody, and one of the eyeholes was empty. Speak up.


    Following Hao Zhenshi''s call, the man''s neck bulged with a big lump. A blood-red blood scorpion spider, more than twice the size of ordinary scorpion spiders, first crawled out with a few spider legs, and then it was still bloody. , squeezed out, and clambered to Master Hao''s hand.


    In a blink of an eye, more than a hundred ordinary scorpion spiders and five blood scorpion spiders crawled into his sleeves and attached themselves to his flesh.

 Chapter 81： yellow smoke

    Zhang Shiping stumbled and ran out of the formation, his good satin clothes were scratched by stones and branches with several holes, his hair, face, clothes, hands and feet, and all parts of his body were covered with soil and grass roots.


    Zhang Shiping was terrified and flustered, and looked behind him in panic, with a ghostly expression on his face.


    "Help, is there anyone, help!" Zhang Shiping''s voice was shrill, but out of the corner of his eye, he had already seen two monks in ocher clothes coming down from the top of the mountain. Zhang Shiping immediately judged the two monks. Because, one for five levels of Qi training, and one for four levels of Qi training.


    Zhang Shiping rolled and crawled on the ground, using both hands and feet, and climbed a few meters up the hillside. When he looked up, he saw two people coming down. Hopeful expressions suddenly appeared on his frightened and blue faces, and he hurriedly shouted: "Two brothers!" You two brothers, can you see me?" Zhang Shiping jumped up and shouted, "Take me down the mountain, and I''ll give you money."


    The two ochre-red monks didn''t reply. Master Hao Zhen''s insect pet likes blood food very much, regardless of life or death, but he prefers raw food.


    If there is good in the top, there must be something in the bottom.


    The two were also trying to figure out Master Hao''s hobbies. When they saw Zhang Shiping, a white and tender rich man, their eyes lit up, but when they got closer, they put away the joy on their faces, and became indifferent and malicious Sneered.


    Zhang Shiping saw the two people approaching, but he didn''t reply. He had a disappointed look on his face, thinking it was another phantom he encountered in the formation.


    As the two approached, Zhang Shiping shouted a few more times without giving up, pretending to be dazed and disappointed, but he was secretly on guard.


    If the two of them wanted to kill without further ado, then he would not show mercy, and he might have to attack by force.


    The ocher red-clothed monk on the fourth level of qi training flashed over in an instant and came to Zhang Shiping''s side, with the knife in his hand, Zhang Shiping didn''t feel the killing intent from the man, the place where the knife fell was the neck, Zhang Shiping protected his mana around his body, followed When the man dropped the knife, Zhang Shiping also let out a muffled groan, lying on the hillside, and fell face-to-face.


    The monk next to the fifth level of Qi training came over, with a smile on his stiff face, and kicked Zhang Shiping several times, "Another kid from a rich family who wants to die."


    "Let''s go, don''t make Master Hao wait in a hurry." The fourth-level Qi training monk who attacked just now kicked Zhang Shiping''s waist with the back of his foot, kicked him over, looked at the man dressed as a rich man on the ground, He already lost consciousness, and his muscles didn''t respond to such a forceful kick. It seemed that he really passed out.


    Only then did he pick up Zhang Shiping on his waist, and walked up the mountain with another disciple.


    Zhang Shiping swayed his hands and feet following the man''s walking steps, and poked out his consciousness carefully to see the direction they were walking. It was the same as the path he had taken from the monk in white, and it was the way to the house of Master Hao Zhen.


    Sure enough, the formation mages in this Ten Thousand Blood Sect stronghold liked to treat mortals who strayed into the formation as food for their pets, Zhang Shiping thought in his heart.


    The two men mentioned Hao Zhenshi just now, Zhang Shiping immediately thought that Hao Zhenshi sent someone here, it really didn''t take him so much effort to touch the formation to seduce him.


    According to Zhou Nan, the white-clothed monk, the Ten Thousand Blood Cult''s stronghold in Gyeongju has three high-ranking bone faces, namely a hall master Su, a deputy hall master Lan, and master Hao Zhen.


    Zhou Nan, a white-clothed monk, only knew that Hao Zhenshi was a monk at the eighth level of Qi training, but he was not sure what the cultivation bases of the other two hall masters were.


    However, Hall Master Su once hunted and killed two casual cultivators at the ninth level of Qi training, but he has never heard of any foundation cultivator being lost in his hands, otherwise Zhang Shiping would have to think carefully about whether he should go deep into the tiger''s den.


    According to this level of record, Zhang Shiping also made the worst plan. If the two hall masters were both foundation-building monks, he would run straight away without saying a word. The person who gave his life.


    However, these two hall masters often go out, and usually only one stays on Nanping Mountain, and some difficult monks need them to solve.


    This stronghold can be regarded as a medium stronghold. If it is bigger, there will be more monks guarding here. It is not something that Zhang Shiping, a monk on the first floor of the foundation, can handle. A mid-term monk.


    The headquarters of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, the Jiaozuo Sect, found out that there might be Golden Core cultivators sitting there, so the sect dispatched two Golden Core cultivators.


    Now he plans to find the formation master first and kill him. No one controls the formation, and then he can move forward and retreat freely. An ordinary formation without the control of the formation master cannot shield a confused foundation cultivator.


    The two monks in ochre-red clothes quickly climbed up the mountain, and when they arrived at the wooden house where Master Hao Zhen lived, they pulled the copper bell hanging by the side of the wooden house.


    Once, twice, three times, clang clang clang... The copper bell rang, and after three strokes, the two stopped pulling.


    The wooden door creaked and opened, and Master Hao''s piercing voice came out from inside, "Come in."


    The wooden house is dark, with no windows on all sides, and there is a foul smell in the house, which is due to poor ventilation and the smell of blood and rot in the house.


    There was a creaking sound inside, and the scalps of the two ocher-red monks were numb, and they hurriedly said: "Master Hao Zhen, they have already been brought up." Speaking of the monk who was carrying Zhang Shiping, he threw Zhang Shiping directly on the ground. on the ground.


    "Skin and tender meat, good, good!" Master Hao Zhen held an oil lamp. Under the light, he saw Zhang Shiping''s face was covered with dirt, but it was a pity to see his fair complexion. Raw food, even he is greedy, let alone the blood scorpion spider he raised, "I will give you a credit this time, let''s go down."


    The two were overjoyed when they heard this. With this free contribution, they can be exchanged for cultivation resources such as pills during teaching. Master Hao Zhen, as the high-level executive of this stronghold, naturally has the right distribute.


    The two people hurriedly thanked Master Hao and took leave. Master Hao didn''t look at the two men. He randomly chose one of the bone-faced men in the room, and took off his black cloak. It''s just a skeleton with bloodshot flesh.


    Holding the black cloak, he went to help Zhang Shiping up, as if putting the cloak on him, this is a hobby of his.


    Zhang Shiping opened his eyes at this time, caught off guard by Hao Zhenshi, his right hand stretched out his hand and grabbed Hao Zhenshi''s neck, his body was filled with majestic mana, his five fingers were tightly encircled like iron bars, and his bones clicked.


    In an instant, Zhang Shiping crushed Hao Zhenshi''s throat, and then Zhang Shiping hit Hao Zhenshi''s chest hard. For the first time, Zhang Shiping felt that he was hitting something soft, and his fist was stained with some green. Juice, and then heard a creaking sound, and insects crawled out from all parts of Master Hao''s body.


    The worms were very irritable, Zhang Shiping immediately sacrificed a thick soil purple gold shield, the Luo Jun sword in the house, the sword light danced, the sword energy burst like sparks and silver trees, the ordinary scorpion spiders were quickly blown away by the sword energy, only the blood scorpion which was relatively large The spider was able to withstand Zhang Shiping''s sword, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help being surprised.


    Zhang Shiping threw out a few yellow talismans, and the vines stretched out on the ground. Under Zhang Shiping''s control, they turned into a semi-circular pot cover, covering the blood scorpion spiders, and precisely **** five big scorpion spiders, but maybe it was because Without the control of master Hao Zhenshi, the blood scorpion spider crawled a few times in the wooden cage, and suddenly its abdomen swelled, bang bang bang...five consecutive sounds, green juice splashed out of the wooden cage, and sulfur rose from the entire room The smell of yellow smoke.

 Chapter 82： living pit

    As soon as Zhang Shiping smelled the smell, he immediately felt a little dizzy. At this moment, he felt a slight trance. He was shocked, and the fire crow cover instantly enveloped Zhang Shiping, cutting off most of the yellow smoke.


    However, there are five streaks in the yellow smoke, flashing in the yellow smoke, the color is more orange-yellow, like a spiritual smoke-like scorpion spider, and finally attached to the fire crow cover, the spider legs slowly melt into the fire crow cover, and slowly penetrate Come in.


    The red light of the fire crow hood is in full bloom, mixed with the orange-yellow smoke scorpion spider, and the two wear off each other. Seeing that the smoke scorpion spider has not penetrated into the fire crow cover, the smoke scorpion spider has no power to continue. Zhang Shiping saw it and urged the fire crow again Cover, deal with this smoke scorpion spider in one go.


    At this time, he turned his head and looked coldly outside the house, under the cover of his spiritual consciousness, the two qi cultivators were outside the door.


    The noise inside the house spread outside, and the two ocher-clothed monks who were guarding the door realized that something was wrong. They were thinking outside the door whether to open the door to come in, because sometimes Master Hao would torture others inside the house. It''s just not as intense as before, just when they were hesitating.


    A purple-black long sword broke through the door and flew past the necks of the two of them. They had no room to resist at all, and their eyes lost their luster.


    Then Zhang Shiping took back the flying sword, went out and dragged the two into the house, covering the blood on the ground with sand.


    Only then did he take out a moon pearl from the storage bag to illuminate the room.


    Inside the house, the floor was in a mess, Zhang Shiping thought of the yellow smoke before, looked at the five wooden cages, those big zergs inside, bursting green juice all over the floor, his eyes showed a look of pity.


    Being able to influence the foundation-building monks, this kind of zerg is really a treasure. Blessed by the spiritual light in Zhang Shiping''s hand, he groped around Hao Zhenshi on the ground and took three cloth bags.


    Then Zhang Shiping found only one storage bag from the two disciples guarding the gate. On the monk without a storage bag, Zhang Shiping took out an ordinary cloth bag, and after a quick look, there were only a dozen pieces of spirit stones and a few bottles of white jade.


    Zhang Shiping got up, but didn''t leave directly. He was surprised to see Hao Zhenshi with several blood holes on his neck, and stretched out his hand to grab a blue light ball from Hao Zhenshi''s body.


    "Senior, please forgive me, let me go." The begging voice of Master Hao Zhen came from inside, the voice was hoarse and hollow.


    Zhang Shiping looked at this group of souls with some surprise. It is reasonable to say that the souls of ordinary people or monks in the Qi training period will become ignorant and chaotic after death. But the soul of Master Hao Zhen, in Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness, is like a blue light, very bright, full of soul power, it is really strange.


    Zhang Shiping held this blue aura in his hands, and Zhang Shiping didn''t want this person to run to report the news as soon as he left.


    However, in order to speed up and prevent accidents, he crushed that person''s soul into pieces, and the light red aura of the soul search technique emerged.


    Zhang Shiping took a quick look at the memory in his soul. Although it was not complete, it still had some value.


    Zhang Shiping matched the information he received from Master Hao Zhen with the information from Zhou Nan, a white-clothed monk, and stroked the beard on his face, thinking for a while.


    Most of the information Zhou Nan got was comparable to that of Hao Zhenshi, except for one thing. Now on Qingping Mountain, the two hall masters of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect in this stronghold are present, which made Zhang Shiping hesitate. Next, hesitated a little.


    But Zhang Shiping thought about it, this is also a good thing, so he can save himself from chasing him, but if the strength of these two people far surpasses him, it will be very difficult.


    After a while, the aura of the soul dissipated and turned into a cloud of green smoke, and Zhang Shiping also showed a ruthless expression, making up his mind.


    After Zhang Shiping changed into the ocher red clothes of that disciple, he pushed the door out and closed the wooden door again, with a cold expression on his face, the same expression as the two disciples, and walked towards the life pit of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect.


    The so-called living pit is a huge place specially selected on Nanping Mountain, where more than a dozen cone-shaped pits were dug, and a soul cultivation formation was arranged, with a radius of about ten meters below it. , the Ten Thousand Blood Cultists here put all the people collected from all over Gyeongju into pits.


    One only threw a steamed bun down, and twenty or thirty people competed for this steamed bun. After a month, those frenzied Ten Thousand Blood Cultists opened the living pit.


    The souls of the dead are nourished by the soul-nourishing formation and turned into resentful souls. Those who have accumulated too much resentment may even become ghosts. However, the Ten Thousand Blood Sect has a good time control. They will not let the ghosts have a chance to grow, and they will collect their souls. Within the banner, branded as slaves, and then continue to train.


    As for the remaining resentful souls, they will use the flesh and blood of the remaining few people to refine them together to become the heart and soul pill, which is the powder pill that Zhang Shiping obtained from the monks of the sect in Fengyi County before, and Zhang Shiping has stored it now. There are also several bottles of Xinhun Dan in the bag.


    Zhang Shiping was wearing ocher red clothes. Along the way, he met several monks. Although some people had doubts in their eyes, no one asked. The monks were very indifferent.


    Then when Zhang Shiping was about to walk to the living pit, he felt the wind blowing, and the resentment gathered in the pit.


    Looking at several monks from a distance, some threw people into the living pit with iron chains, and some took steamed buns and stuffed them through the small hole in the iron cover. There was the sound of wild animals fighting for food. It subsided quickly again.


    There are also a few people holding white linen banners, emitting a faint blue light, and taking the ghosts in from the living pit,


    There are more than a dozen big pits on the ground where the openings are locked with iron covers. There are two people wearing black cloaks with bone faces, standing on them with their hands behind their backs, looking at the ocher monks who are busy.


    Zhang Shiping walked over, and the two Ten Thousand Blood Cultists guarding the entrance of the formation stretched out their hands to block them, and said in a voice as cold as ice: "The pit of life, no one is allowed to enter."


    "Master Hao Zhen sent me to look for Hall Master Su, UU Kanshu has something important to discuss." Zhang Shiping''s tone was similar to theirs, as if strangers should not approach each other, and took out a scarlet token in his hand.


    The two Ten Thousand Blood Cultists guarding the entrance of the formation looked at the token more, and after confirming, they said: "Wait outside." After speaking, one of them turned around and walked into the formation, into the pit of the living, Zhang Shiping looked at The man walked to the side of the two bone-faced monks, folded his fists and bent over, talking about something.


    The voices of the people in the pit of strangers were cut off by the formation, Zhang Shiping did not hear what they said, but Zhang Shiping saw one of the bone-faced monks after listening to the cultivator, turned his head and said something to another bone-faced monk next to him. A word, and then walked out with light steps. Zhang Shiping looked at the man''s pace, he should have the cultivation base of the foundation stage, he sighed, and I''m afraid it won''t be too easy later.


    "Do you know what Master Hao Zhen wants to do with me?"


    Hall Master Su, with a bone face, walked like a ghost. After walking out of the formation, his figure flickered and came to Zhang Shiping, and asked in an ethereal and melodious voice.


    Zhang Shiping imitated the believer who went in to pass on the teaching just now, he folded his fists and bent down, not daring to look directly into the eyes under the bone, and said: "I don''t know."


    Zhang Shiping, who knew how much he said and how wrong he was, after answering this sentence, kept a respectful posture and stopped talking. He also didn''t dare to look into that person''s eyes, for fear that Section Master Su would notice something strange.


    He was hiding in a hurry. Zhang Shiping used the feathering technique to control his aura to the fourth level of Qi training. If his cultivation base is lower, he will be less concerned by the Ten Thousand Blood Sect Master Su, so he should not be too suspicious.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t dare to check the cultivation of this Hall Master Su, and he didn''t know if he could deceive the other party by using the Ascension Technique.


    Therefore, he pretended to be in awe, but he was actually prepared. In case this person made an immediate attack, he would not be too passive.

 Chapter 83： Pseudo-building a foundation (Part 1)

    However, Hall Master Su looked at the believer who was bending over with fists in front of him, and said lightly: "Let''s go."


    Zhang Shiping was still respectful, Hall Master Su walked past Zhang Shiping and headed towards the wooden house where Master Hao Zhen was staying.


    The mountain wind was blowing, and the black cloak was swinging. Zhang Shiping looked up. This Master Su had a well-proportioned front and back, and a graceful figure. The style of walking around still makes people feel evil thoughts.


    The two people guarding the entrance of the formation, Zhang Shiping saw that they both lowered their heads slightly and looked towards the ground when Hall Master Su just came back, not daring to look directly at Hall Master Su.


    It seems that there is a strict hierarchy here, and this Hall Master Su is very prestigious. Zhang Shiping noticed this, and like the two of them, he lowered his head slightly and followed behind. The two walked one behind the other.


    Hall Master Su walked very fast, even though he was not running at full speed, but because Zhang Shiping pretended to be a fourth-level qi practitioner, his walking speed could not keep up.


    He pretended to be doing his best, and the two of them separated from the half zhang at the beginning to more than three zhang, creating a long distance.


    Halfway through the walk, Zhang Shiping''s lungs were packed like a bellows, and he was panting very loudly, making him out of breath.


    Zhang Shiping wanted this Master Su to wait for him for a while, the closer the distance, the less time Master Su would have to react, and it would be the best thing to be able to hit him with one blow.


    Zhang Shiping had a chance at the moment Hall Master Su came out from the entrance of the Stranger''s Pit Formation.


    At that time, the distance between Zhang Shiping and Hallmaster Su was the closest, but they were too close to the living pit. Once Zhang Shiping made a move there, the deputy hallmaster Lan in the pit of living would not be far away. , Support is just in the blink of an eye.


    If Zhang Shiping didn''t deal with Master Su in the first time, but was entangled and unable to get away, and the two formed a siege, the situation would be too unfavorable for him, so Zhang Shiping thought about it, although the two were very close just now, He still wasn''t sure how to make a move.


    Now the two of them have already walked more than half of the way, even if the vice hall master Lan wants to come, it will take some time, Zhang Shiping knows that the time has come.


    After all, Nanping Mountain is only that big. For a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage, he can get anywhere on the top of the mountain in a short time by using the flying magic weapon, and there is no point in taking a few more steps.


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes flashed brightly, he panted heavily, he believed that Hall Master Su must have heard it, but she didn''t mean to stop and wait for Zhang Shiping, his subordinate.


    Zhang Shiping, who was panting, wiped the storage bag on his waist. The person was behind him, and his speed suddenly increased. As soon as Luo Junjian came out, Zhang Shiping immediately poured his mana into it as much as possible, and Luo Junjian turned into a black purple streak. The spiritual light pierced towards Hall Master Su in front.


    With a sound of "îõ", Luo Junjian was swung away by a ghost-headed white shield. Zhang Shiping recalled Luo Junjian, but he was not panting, and looked coldly at Hall Master Su who was surrounded by the ghost-headed white shield''s pale mask.


    Zhang Shiping sighed a pity in his heart, but the offensive did not stop, Luo Junjian circled around Hall Master Su again, clanging non-stop. The ghost-headed white shield blocked Luo Jun''s sword several times in a row. For a while, Zhang Shiping couldn''t seriously injure the opponent, let alone kill the Qingping Mountain master of the Ten Thousand Blood Cult directly.


    However, Hall Master Su drove the ghost-headed white shield too hastily after all, Zhang Shiping used Luo Jun sword, the sword energy left two marks on the bone mask, the mask shattered, leaving only a small piece in the upper left corner Still on the face, with the word ''Yijiu'' written on it.


    The fight between the two was only an instant thing. Hall Master Su looked at the red-clothed disciple who suddenly attacked. After the mask fell off, he revealed a face with loose skin and a few scars that were already very light in color. From the eyebrows, it can be seen that this person was also a beauty in the past.


    "Who are you?" Hall Master Su was furious. Anyone who was attacked by someone in her lair would not be in a good mood. She wiped the storage bag, and a white linen banner appeared in her hand, and the white banner fluttered. Thick black air gushed out from it, and there was a shrill sound from inside, and there were ferocious ghost heads rushing out of the black air, like fish jumping out of the water, and rushed back into the black air after returning.


    Hall Master Su stared at the monk in front of him who was suddenly in trouble, and seeing the spiritual pressure that erupted in an instant, she knew that Zhang Shiping was also a monk in the Foundation Establishment period, and the visitor was not kind.


    Zhang Shiping saw that there were already Ten Thousand Blood Cultists running towards the pit of the living. When he drove Luo Junjian up again, the thick black air from Hall Master Su spread out and turned into black mist. Inside Zhang Shiping I saw more than a dozen fierce ghosts shuttling non-stop.


    They kept harassing Zhang Shiping, fortunately, this kind of ghosts and evil creatures are afraid of thunder and fire spells.


    In front of him, the thick-soiled purple-gold shield and light-black aura had already protected him, and further inside was a fire crow mask shrouded in red and flashing light, which cut off the black mist that was as dark as ice.


    More than a dozen fierce ghosts kept coming back, constantly attracting Zhang Shiping''s attention, and a purple flame ignited on the fire crow cover, and the ghosts could only wander outside the fire crow cover, disturbing Zhang Shiping by howling.


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes flickered with inspiration. He saw Hallmaster Su who was constantly changing positions in the black mist. If he exited the black mist at this time, he would have missed this opportunity.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping did not rush out of the range of the black mist, but instead searched for Hallmaster Su''s location in the black mist.


    The area covered by the black mist is not too large. Under normal conditions, the spiritual sense of the foundation-building stage monks can completely cover it, but Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense can only detect a few feet around his body when he releases his spiritual sense.


    Zhang Shiping''s complexion was not good. In the black mist, his consciousness was limited, so he was undoubtedly much more passive.


    When the Fire Crow Cover blocked a gray short sword hidden in the black mist, Zhang Shiping drove Luo Junjian, and after a lot of twists and turns, he also found the location of Hall Master Su, and the ghost-headed white shield blocked it again Luo Junjian, Zhang Shiping drove Luo Junjian, constantly entangled with this body protection magic weapon.


    Keeping in his hand He patted on his storage bag, a round stone bead appeared in Zhang Shiping''s hand, Zhang Shiping read a few words, the round stone bead shrunk by three points, The color changes from taupe to something more inconspicuous.


    With a flick of the stone bead, this magic weapon specially designed to break the shield obtained from Uncle Ma hit the ghost-headed white shield. Zhang Shiping also knew that with this first-level magic weapon, he wanted to It is almost impossible to break the ghost-headed white shield used by the foundation-building cultivator.


    But Zhang Shiping''s goal is not this ghost-headed white shield, but the body-protecting aura emitted by this ghost-headed white shield.


    When Luo Junjian was pulling the ghost head white shield body, this round stone bead, which had shrunk by three points, also hit Hall Master Su''s aura shield heavily.


    Zhang Shiping stepped forward and kept closing the distance between the two of them. Although the round stone beads failed to break through the shield of aura emitted by the ghost-headed white shield, the two of them consumed a lot of magic power of Hall Master Su. Visibly, it has changed from the original pale ashes to a paler color.


    The thick soil purple gold shield kept resisting the gray dagger in the black mist. When Zhang Shiping rushed towards Hall Master Su, the shield had already been stabbed several times by the gray dagger. Although it can''t be seen from the outside, under Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense, there are already slight cracks inside, which are crumbling.


    The ghosts in the black mist uttered cries that could pierce the eardrums from time to time, Zhang Shiping had no choice but to use force to protect his ears to prevent the eardrums from being directly pierced by the ghost''s screams.


    When the distance between the two of them got closer, Hallmaster Su threw out a large number of talismans suddenly, and ice cones all over the sky appeared, and these talismans were actually ice cone talismans.


    Zhang Shiping was startled, the ice cone spread out in the air, showing its sharpness, like pear blossoms in a rainstorm, and stabbed towards Zhang Shiping.

 Chapter 84： Pseudo-foundation (Part 2)

    Two red lights emerged from the hood of the fire crow, spread its wings in front of Zhang Shiping, and croaked hoarsely. The two fire crows with wingspan of about ten feet, under Zhang Shiping''s control, collided with the ice cone, and the scorching heat melted the ice , The white water vapor has been rising continuously since the moment the two sides came into contact, filling the black mist, and you can''t even stretch your hands.


    Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand to recall Luo Junjian, protecting his body, and he immediately retreated to the rear. After Luo Junjian split the two ghosts in the black mist in half, he finally rushed out of the black mist.


    The two ghosts re-condensed in the black mist, their bodies were thin, and their aura was no longer cold. However, as they continued to absorb the black mist and replenish their own yin energy, they did not say that they would recover directly, but their aura also slowly recover.


    Zhang Shiping''s heart was as gloomy as water. During this short meeting, he also understood that Hall Master Su''s strength was at most a level of foundation. To be honest, Zhang Shiping''s mana is so much stronger than hers, and the difference between the two is not that big. .


    But in the black mist, Zhang Shiping''s slight advantage disappeared.


    In addition to the opponent''s method of exorcising ghosts, Zhang Shiping is very powerful, and he has to leave three points for the ghosts. It is really aggrieved, Zhang Shiping already wants to retreat first at this time.


    Within the scope of Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness, a monk at the foundation stage has already arrived, and there are more than a dozen monks who are at the late stage of Qi training around him, and he doesn''t want to be that turtle.


    With this kind of thought, Zhang Shiping didn''t delay any more, he used light body technique to distance himself from the black mist again.


    Zhang Shiping wiped his waist, and in his hand was an ancient Qingling boat the size of a palm, he threw it up, and it was strong against the wind, turning into a zhang-long flying boat.


    With a flash of his figure, he stepped onto the flying boat, and was about to drive the ancient Qingling boat away, but at this moment, in the black mist, Hall Master Su with a broken mask also rushed out, but did not rush towards Zhang Shiping , but as if being chased by something, he panicked.


    A few fierce ghosts broke through from behind, and rushed towards Hall Master Su frantically with their fangs and claws. After she rushed out of the black mist, she immediately held up the white hemp ghost banner, and the banner fluttered, emitting a blue aura that shone on the ghosts, and the ghosts left only a long lingering sound, feeling unwilling Those who don''t want to be drawn into the white ghost streamer by the blue light.


    Zhang Shiping looked at that person, and a thought flashed across him, could this person be a backlash from a ghost?


    Ghosts are so-called ghosts because after death, their obsession is too deep, and they are unwilling to dissipate between heaven and earth, and there is yin energy in the place of death to nourish the soul.


    There are not many ghosts by chance, and there are even fewer ghosts. The ghosts driven by ghost monks use various methods to torture people, so that the resentment in the dead''s heart is hard to calm down, and then the soul-raising formation is used to stabilize the ghosts. , branded with his own brand of enslavement, and received it into a magic weapon for cultivation.


    The monk''s magic power is high, and the ghost is naturally afraid, and driven by it, he is like an old cow, willing to work hard.


    But once the ghost monks can''t suppress the ghosts and let the ghosts feel that there is a chance to get rid of the monks'' control, then they will be driven by instinct to attack the monks and fight for freedom.


    After those fierce ghosts were collected into the banner, watching Hall Master Su cast it again, the white ghost banner flashed blue light, and the black mist seemed to flow into an infinitely deep pit, and was continuously absorbed into the magic weapon. More than a dozen ghosts were struggling constantly, but it was useless. The ghosts'' bodies were twisted like twisted twists, and they all re-entered the white ghost streamer just like the fate of the two ghosts.


    After Hall Master Su took away the ghosts, there were a few more wrinkles on his face. She glanced at Zhang Shiping with anger in her eyes.


    The black mist is not under the control of Hall Master Su, and when the mountain wind blows, a small part of it dissipates. Zhang Shiping feels that something is wrong.


    Zhang Shiping stared intently at Hall Master Su, who also glared at Zhang Shiping angrily, without giving in at all.


    In Zhang Shiping''s eyes, Hall Master Su''s behavior was a bit of an act of calmness. But it is also possible that they are stalling for time, waiting for the arrival of the vice hall master Lan.


    The ancient Qingling boat landed on the ground with a bang, and Zhang Shiping, who was standing on the ancient Qingling boat, had a flash of thought in his eyes, and tentatively drove Luo Junjian to fly away, and the gray short sword beside Hall Master Su immediately came up to meet him. The black and purple Luo Jun sword and the gray dagger, when the auras of the two are intertwined, there is only a black mass from the outside, and the speed of the two magical weapons is too high, making it even more difficult to see clearly.


    However, after a few breaths, Hall Master Su''s face became more and more red, and the blood in his body rushed to his brain. His cultivation suddenly dropped from the foundation building stage to the ninth level of Qi training, and his breath kept rising and falling, building the foundation for a while, and training Qi for a while nine floors. This kind of ups and downs in cultivation generally only occurs in Foundation Establishment cultivators with frivolous foundations.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know what happened to this person, but he didn''t let go of this opportunity. Luo Junjian continued to entangle Master Su''s gray dagger magic weapon, and then sent out two more fire crows from the fire crow cover.


    Under Zhang Shiping''s control, the fire crow did not expand as before, but condensed into two fire crows like flowing magma, divided into left and right, and flew towards Hall Master Su.


    Hall Master Su''s ghost-headed white shield took over Zhang Shiping''s two second-order spells, Fire Crow, and his aura finally became the ninth level of Qi training. At this moment, Luo Junjian also immediately knocked down the gray dagger.


    Zhang Shiping was overjoyed, Luo Junjian immediately turned into a black light, and rushed towards Hall Master Su, and a round stone bead in UUReading Book''s hand also flew over, like a flying lightning.


    Hall Master Su let out a soft snort, and she calmly poured her mana into the ghost-headed white shield, shrouded in pale aura, and then looked hopefully at a bone-faced cultivator in a black cloak in the distance.


    But at this moment, Luo Junjian, who arrived first, quickly consumed Hall Master Su''s mana, looking for flaws. The last round stone bead finally broke through the shield of spiritual light this time, Hall Master Su''s eyes were terrified.


    The round stone bead slammed into her body fiercely, and the person flew straight away for a certain distance. After landing on the ground, hall master Su, whose mana stopped for a while, stared at her, and wanted to say something, but Luo Junjian stabbed her. It''s heartbreaking.


    Shouts of fright and anger came from a distance, and after seeing Zhang Shiping''s sword piercing Hall Master Su''s chest, it stopped abruptly, like a duck being strangled by the neck.


    Zhang Shiping turned around and looked coldly at the Vice-Hall Leader Lan, who was on the ninth floor of Qi training, with a sharp look in his eyes. After the Luo Jun sword was stirred in the chest of Head Su, it passed across her neck, and a line of blood emerged.


    Zhang Shiping, who was inside the fire crow hood, jumped off the ancient Qingling boat, and rushed towards the deputy hall master Lan. Luo Junjian and the round stone beads, who couldn''t breathe for a few, also arrived at Zhang Shiping''s side.


    The Vice-Hall Leader Lan, who had come aggressively just now, had already turned his head and ran away. Seeing that his own Hall Master had died and fled, most of the Ten Thousand Blood Cultists who had surrounded him scattered like birds and beasts. Only a few monks who were close were killed. Zhang Shiping raised his sword and dropped it.


    Those monks at the seventh level of Qi training couldn''t stop Zhang Shiping''s Luo Jun sword with their protective shields, and even the shields and people were stabbed through.


    This scene irritated a few monks who were still stubborn and rushed over. With horror on their faces, they quickly stopped and turned to run away.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t care about these people, he only stared at the Vice Hall Master Lan.

 Chapter 85： clean up

    The distance between the two was more than ten feet, Vice-Hall Master Lan didn''t even turn his head, he just ran forward, but he also knew the gap between himself and the cultivator who established the foundation, so he wiped it on his storage bag, and a boat A leaf-shaped flying magic weapon appeared in his hand.


    After Zhang Shiping got rid of Hall Master Su, the foundation cultivator, he did not hesitate at all, and pursued the Vice Hall Master Lan.


    Vice Hall Master Lan felt bitter, as long as he stayed for a while, he would be chased by Zhang Shiping, not to mention the few breaths of time it took to drive the flying magic weapon.


    A faint blue light emanated from his body, black lines appeared on his whole body covered by the black cloak and bone mask, converging to form a pattern of ferocious ghosts and cannibals.


    While casting this spell, he threw a few fireball talismans behind him. Seven or eight **** of red fireballs of different sizes were not accurate, and only one fireball the size of a human head was flying towards Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t dodge, and hit the fireball which was about the size of a human head with the fire crow cover, the fireball was directly scattered by Zhang Shiping, sparks flew everywhere.


    In a short moment, Zhang Shiping and Vice-Hall Master Lan have shortened the distance by more than three feet.


    "Go." Zhang Shiping put his right index and middle fingers together, pointing his sword at Vice Hall Master Lan who was running away with all his might.


    Luo Junjian suddenly accelerated, the blade glowing with faint black light tore through the air, turned into a cold front, and stabbed straight at the deputy hall master Lan, and the sharp and ear-piercing sound spread in all directions.


    At this time, several fierce ghosts struggled out from Vice Hall Master Lan''s body and stood behind him. The ghosts had a somewhat illusory black mist-like face, and only a general face could be seen, with eyes, ears, mouth and nose. They are constantly twisting.


    Facing the threat of Luo Junjian, these several fierce ghosts were fused together under the control of the Lan deputy hall master''s exorcism technique, and a tall fierce ghost that was three times larger than a normal person appeared. Because of time, The upper body of this tall and ferocious ghost is condensed together, a little more solid, while the lower body is constantly twisting like the tail of a smoke snake.


    The ghost''s five fingers, with black claws more than three inches long, flashed a metallic luster, and grabbed Luo Jun''s sword with a menacing aura.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Zhang Shiping''s eyes. This ferocious ghost, which looks mighty and imposing on the outside, is actually rich in gold and jade, but in it, the spell of exorcising ghosts and fitting that the deputy hall master Lan hastily used has only been completed. Less than half of it, the spiritual pressure emitted, but the level of Qi training has just reached the eighth level of Qi training.


    If this spell can be fully completed, then the fierce ghost should have almost the cultivation base of the ninth level of quick Qi training. For a monk who is also at the ninth level of Qi training, it is really a big help.


    Zhang Shiping was a little tempted, but only so much. If this kind of magic can''t cultivate ghost servants in the foundation stage, it''s just tasteless.


    The ghost servants of this kind of qi training period can indeed play a big role in fighting skills, but that is only between monks of the same level. For Zhang Shiping, who has already established his foundation, the role played is just to make him pay more attention. .


    The fierce ghost stretched out its hand to hold Luo Junjian, restraining Zhang Shiping from chasing the deputy hall master Lan, but under Zhang Shiping''s drive, Luo Junjian passed through its fingers nimbly, piercing the fierce ghost''s chest with undiminished power, Leave a cavity the size of a fist.


    The ferocious ghost''s body collapsed, but it did not die. It turned into a black whirlwind and flew towards Vice Hall Master Lan. Zhang Shiping also knows that this kind of ghost that is connected to the monk''s life is not so easy to kill. This fierce ghost and the deputy hall master Lan can be said to be one body and two souls. Spiritual energy, still can''t completely annihilate the fierce ghost body.


    The two chased for a distance of more than a hundred feet, and it took only a moment to go left and right. When the black whirlwind flew to Vice Hall Master Lan, he had already sacrificed the leaf-shaped flying magic weapon into the air.


    His face was pale, with black and red blood left on the tip of his chin, the fierce ghost was scattered by Zhang Shiping, obviously he suffered serious injuries.


    Before it had time to move, the black whirlwind and Luo Junjian transformed by the fierce ghost plunged into Vice Hall Master Lan''s body together.


    Heart-piercing screams came from the main body of Vice Hall Lan, and as his vitality quickly disappeared, several ghost figures rushed out of his body. Before Zhang Shiping could make a move, those ghost figures turned into blue smoke wave.


    Zhang Shiping took out the storage bag from Vice Hall Master Lan''s body, then put the leaf-shaped flying artifact that fell on the ground into his storage bag, opened the body bag, and put the man in it.


    Without staying too long, Zhang Shiping immediately turned around and returned to the place where he had just killed Hall Master Su. A monk in ocher red clothes was flying in the air, fleeing for his life.


    Zhang Shiping came over and put the Qingling ancient boat that fell on the ground and the white hemp ghost banner in the hands of Hall Master Su into the storage bag, but his pupils shrank, and it turned out that the storage bag at the waist of Hall Master Su Has disappeared. Zhang Shiping immediately understood what was going on, he couldn''t help being furious, let out a cold snort, and quickly put Master Su''s body into a body bag.


    He took out the ancient Qingling boat again, Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense let go, and swept away in all directions. In the direction where the person left just now, almost two miles away, the man was running away, and Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense firmly locked on the place. The monks in the Qi training period set foot on the ancient Qingling boat and soared into the sky.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping beheaded the man, and by the way, cleaned up some of the Ten Thousand Blood Cultists who hadn''t escaped from his spiritual consciousness. Those Ten Thousand Blood Cultists who were in the Qi training period fled in all directions. His ability alone was limited and he couldn''t kill them all. .


    In Jiaozuozong''s operation this time, the task assigned by Zhang Shiping was nothing more than destroying the stronghold of the Ten Thousand Blood Cult in Qingzhou, Yuguo, beheading the top management of the stronghold, and killing as many believers as possible.


    And chasing and killing those fleeing Ten Thousand Blood Cultists will most likely be a long-term task for monks in the sect''s qi training period in the future.


    Zhang Shiping returned to the living pit, scanning the dozens of potholes below with his consciousness, his brows were tightly frowned, the situation inside was a bit horrific.


    He sighed, Luo Junjian flew in from the hole in the iron cover of the pit, and after turning around, the blade came out with reddish bloodshot eyes. A few fireballs were released.


    The people below the pothole are not wrong, it is not them, it is the monks of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, but they have been down there for a long time, although they are still alive, they are no longer human beings.


    Zhang Shiping was silent for a while, but fortunately, there were some people in two pits in this living pit, just entered, and the tragedy of cannibalism did not happen yet.


    After Zhang Shiping rescued them one by one, he let these people go down the mountain. Among them were a dozen or so dazed children who were motionless and didn''t know where to go. The younger child quickly scraped the stronghold inside and out by himself. After digging the ground three points down, he stopped contentedly and took the child down the mountain.


    After Zhang Shiping left, a man in black appeared from the ground. Only two eyeballs were exposed from his whole body. He had the mark of Jiao Zuozong embroidered on his chest. He looked like a cultivator of the Dark Palace.


    There is a yellow mask on his body, the upper half of his body is on the ground, and the lower body is still in the soil. Looking at the direction Zhang Shiping left, no emotion can be seen from his eyes. The man slowly rises from the ground, and then drives the flying method The weapon flew towards Jiaozuozong.

 Chapter 86： Gyeongju Incident

    ¡­


    One day later, on the Surabaya Canal, a sailboat braved the wind and waves, and several old women employed by Zhang Shiping on it were carrying buckets of white rice to the deck. There were already more than a dozen dishes on the deck. Several skinny children were already drooling, and there was a sound of sucking on the deck.


    The old mothers in Ping Town looked at these children with smiles on their faces, maybe out of concern, but more because of the money Zhang Shiping gave them, they only took care of these children to Qingyuan City, and then returned by boat. The money earned by an individual can support a family of five for a year.


    How can they not try their best, those old mothers love these children as their own grandchildren.


    Standing on the deck, Zhang Shiping saw those children waiting for their meal, turned his head and said lightly: "Eat." The children made joyful voices, gobbled them up, buried their heads in the rice bowl like a dozen little pigs.


    It was inconvenient to pick up food with chopsticks, so those children simply grabbed it with their hands. Zhang Shiping shook his head and explained to the old women next to him, telling them not to eat their stomachs, but to watch, and go get them for them by the way. Some hawthorn water.


    After explaining, Zhang Shiping walked slowly into the cabin room in the ship.


    In the east of Qingyuan City, several carriages were driving on Qingshi Street. The decorations on the bodies of these carriages were not luxurious, but they revealed an atmosphere. The carts are all solid-color tall horses, and the drivers are dressed in clean and tidy clothes. They are all young and strong, and they are full of energy.


    Seeing this group of carriages, no matter which one of the carriages of other families who were walking on the street saw them, the coachman hurriedly drove the carriages aside, respectfully avoided them, and waited for these carriages to pass by.


    Dodging the carriage on the side of the road, many people inside are either from the government or from aristocratic families. They are all curious about where the immortal master on the carriage is going?


    Looking at the direction the carriage was driving, it was heading towards the west of the city. But they didn''t dare to send someone to follow them.


    The carriage rattled, and on Qingshi Long Street, there was a slight shake in the carriage.


    There were four old people sitting inside, but the car didn''t look crowded at all. An old man in a sapphire-colored gown with the highest cultivation was holding a token in his hand. The veins on the back of his hand were bulging due to the tension. The other three people beside them were not much better, and they all looked a bit worried.


    The four of them had their own concerns, and none of them were interested in talking.


    The carriage swayed gently, "The carriage has already left the west city gate." The groom driving the carriage said through the cloth curtain, his tone was respectful and cautious.


    "What do you think?" The monk in the sapphire-colored gown saw that he was not far away from his destination. If he didn''t say anything at this time, he would have no chance to say it. He asked the three fellow Taoists who had been together for decades, with a rather serious tone. for heavy.


    An old man in navy blue clothes smiled wryly, "How else can you think about it? Let''s see how the sect seniors want to deal with it." The other two old men nodded, and the four of them had faces like bitter melons, drooping.


    After the two cups of tea, the coachman pulled the reins and "squeaked", and the two tall pure white horses pulling the cart stopped in place, with the sound of hooves.


    The coachman immediately put the small wooden stool on the ground, opened his eyes and opened the cloth curtain. The four old people sitting inside couldn''t wait any longer.


    The four got out of the carriage neatly, stood looking around, suddenly their eyes lit up, and the four asked the accompanying servants to wait by the side of the car, and they hurriedly walked towards a wooden shed, inside there was a man with a mustache The people are drinking tea, the tea provided in this tea shed is just a taste, it can only be regarded as tea, not fragrant tea.


    There were more than a dozen children sitting on the bench next to each other, each with a big bun in each hand, chomping away, none of them were naughty, all they had in their eyes was the big bun in their hands, and their mouths were full of greasy food.


    "Disciple Zhao Wenwen..."


    "Disciple Chen Shiwei..."


    "Disciple Xian Yuchun..."


    "Disciple Ouyang Jing..."


    The four of them said in unison, bowing and bowing.


    "Greetings to Uncle Zhang, I wish Uncle Zhang good fortune and long life."


    "Get up." Zhang Shiping looked at the four people and said calmly. He raised the rough clay bowl, took a sip of tea and said, "Put these children in the hall first."


    "Disciple obeys." The four replied respectfully. Among them, the monk in navy blue clothes shook his hand towards the carriage, and a middle-aged scholar in Confucian shirt over there immediately ran over and asked the old man what was the matter in a low voice.


    "Bring these children back to the hall, and take good care of them. Remember not to be negligent." When he said the last sentence, it was obvious that he valued it.


    The man spoke in a low voice, but the few people present, except for the children who didn''t hear this sentence, and the others were all monks, so they could hear it no matter how quiet they were at such a close distance.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t realize this man''s small calculation, he stretched out his hand and wiped it on his waist, and four green jade slips were placed on the square table one by one.


    These four jade slips flew towards these four people slowly, "Look at it!" Zhang Shiping distributed the jade slips to these four people with the most basic imperial technique of immortal cultivators. The servant took it away, and the two looked at the jade tablet in mid-empty, and each of them opened their mouths.


    After these people took the jade slip with both hands, they stuck it between their eyebrows and swept it, and the expressions of the four of them all changed.


    Zhang Shiping looked at these four people with a bit of coldness in his eyes, and most of them focused on Zhao Wenwen who had just introduced himselfQingyuan City Zhao family, Li family, Zheng family...etc. The twenty-two families are all related to the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, so you go and investigate first. "


    "What is the relationship between you and the Zhao family in Qingyuan City?" Zhang Shiping stared at Zhao Wenwen and asked.


    The old monk in sapphire blue, whose scalp was numb from Zhang Shiping''s stare, broke out in a cold sweat from his forehead.


    "To be honest, this disciple is a member of the Zhao family. I ask my uncle to be careful. This disciple has absolutely no connection with the Ten Thousand Blood Sect."


    Zhang Shiping learned from Zhou Nan, who was at the seventh level of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect''s qi training, that in the past few years, some of the families that had traded with the Ten Thousand Blood Sect were not only in Qingyuan City, but there were also a dozen or so families in nearby towns.


    "You don''t have connections with the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, but the Zhao family does. You should understand this." Zhang Shiping said quietly. The family is big, and there are all kinds of birds. Zhang Shiping is also a little considerate of this Zhao Wen. There are some unworthy descendants in the family. Don''t you know that such things can''t be messed with?


    "I''ll give you a chance to find out about Zhao''s family and deal with it cleanly."


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhang, thank you Uncle Zhang." Zhao Wenwen hurriedly thanked him, his sleeves wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping didn''t specifically name other families, the other three who came were relieved.


    "Uncle Zhang, please get in the car." The four wanted to change the subject, so they invited Zhang Shiping to get in the car.


    Zhang Shiping stood up and walked out of the wooden shed, looking at the sun in the sky was really dazzling, he took out the ancient Qingling boat and threw it into the air, in a blink of an eye, Zhang Shiping stepped onto the zhang-long spirit boat.


    He turned his head and said to the four people, "Quickly deal with the families on the list."


    Then the Qingling ancient boat rose into the sky, and Zhang Shiping rushed towards the Changsheng Temple.

 Chapter 87： Old man sweeping the floor

    In the cave on the back mountain of Changsheng Temple, Sun Erlou leaned against the stone wall at the entrance of the cave, holding a piece of dogtail grass in his mouth, and patted the long scabbard around his waist from time to time.


    Dozens of people inside the cave were hungry after a few meals, lost their energy, and stopped a lot in a day or two. When they came in, they were noisy and disturbing.


    Sun Erlou spit on the ground and looked at the person who was sharpening the knife in front of him. The sound of "rustling, rustling" and the sound of the long knife on the grindstone were very rhythmic, full of rhythm.


    The one sharpening the knife was a gray-haired old man, surnamed Zhou, who was blind in one eye, but Sun Erlou didn''t dare to call him Zhou blind, blind man, or blind old man.


    When he first came here, there was an eight-foot man who looked like a dog, but with a stinky mouth. When he saw old man Zhou squatting on the ground sharpening his knife, he laughed at him as a blind man.


    The man had just finished speaking, and the smile on his face hadn''t faded away. Old man Zhou took a long knife and strode across, stabbing the man through. People like them don''t have a few lives in their hands. They have seen life and death a lot, and those who kill people can''t coax others.


    But Sun Erlou could see very clearly at that time, the old man had no expression on his face after the murder, and his eyelids didn''t even raise half an inch, he was more casual than slaughtering a chicken.


    He is not afraid of Sun Erlou, but he doesn''t want to cause trouble, so he is usually polite to the old man Zhou, because this man was once a military commander, so he called him Zhou Shichang.


    His face had been gloomy since the morning, and he pulled out his saber and was sharpening it. The old man Zhou Shichang didn''t usually look like this, so he caught his attention.


    Sun Erlou saw Zhou Shichang holding a long knife, with one eye under the sun, looking at the blade very seriously, and asked curiously: "Zhou Shichang, what are you looking at? What''s so good about sharpening a knife? Are you not looking at the mother-in-law?"


    "You don''t understand." He shook his head and said, "This knife can''t be sharpened too sharply, it can easily break the mouth, and it can''t be too blunt, because it can easily get stuck in the bone. When the two armies are fighting, the heart must not be soft, and the knife must not be slow. , It¡¯s quicker to cut it, and it¡¯s better to pull it up.¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up, held the handle of the knife with both hands, made a few slashing movements, and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I can survive this time." The feeling was lingering, and he believed in his own feeling, because Zhou Shichang survived by relying on this intuition after decades on the battlefield.


    What Zhou Shichang said was so low that Sun Erlou couldn''t hear the wind whistling as he waved his knife, so he asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    "Say you can''t survive." A black-purple sword light danced like a snake butterfly, and instantly drew a line of blood on the throats of the four gatekeepers at the entrance of the cave.


    The black and purple sword light cut the wooden fence of the cave into small sections, and then returned to Zhang Shiping''s hands. He wiped it on his storage bag and put Luo Junjian in it.


    After hearing the sound, dozens of children in the cave, some with some strength, ran out of the cave with courage, but when they saw Zhang Shiping walking over the corpses of the four gatekeepers on the ground, they Stepped back a few times and fell to the ground.


    "Stay well, don''t run around, someone will pick you up later." Zhang Shiping said to these children, with an orderly tone that did not allow others to question.


    On the Loess Avenue outside the east gate of Qingyuan City, there were seven or eight horse-drawn carriages running. In the front of the carriage, there were twenty people, one person and two horses, divided into two rows. The leader was Master Chen who had just gone to see Zhang Shiping. Wei and Xian Yuchun were two old men, followed by eighteen well-dressed men, billowing up a trail of smoke and dust.


    The two led the people behind them, and one could see the urgent look on their faces,


    After nearly an hour, these people rushed to the back mountain of the Temple of Longevity. When they saw Zhang Shiping sitting cross-legged in front of the cave and meditating, they came forward cautiously: "I''m late, please forgive me, Uncle Zhang."


    Zhang Shiping opened his eyes and saw that they were all busy, and knew that they had tried their best and did not make things difficult for them: "Take all the children in the cave back, send back those who can be sent back to their parents as much as possible, those who have no father or mother, Just stay and give them a job to do, don''t starve to death."


    "Yes." The two immediately agreed, and a dozen people behind them, greeted by the two, went into the cave to bring out the children inside and put them in the carriage. Some children were frightened and wanted to cry but did not dare to make a sound Well, those well-dressed men are not delicate people, and they can''t control so much, as long as they can load people into the car.


    "And deal with the corpses in the Temple of Longevity. Those are all followers of the Ten Thousand Blood Cult." Zhang Shiping continued.


    The two quickly agreed.


    After Zhang Shiping explained the matter, the matter in Gyeongju has come to an end. He can go to the headquarters of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect to meet with the Zongmen and his party, or he can go directly to Jiaozuo Zongdu.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, he took out the ancient Qingling boat, and drove the flying magic weapon away in the eyes of everyone, but the direction he flew was not the headquarters of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, nor the Jiaozuozong, but towards Yu State Fly to Xuzhou.


    In the Temple of Longevity, corpses were scattered all over the field, Chen Shiwei and Xian Yuchun directed the crowd to move out all the corpses in the temple, put them on the pile of wood, light a fire, and the orange-red flame quickly engulfed it corpse.


    The two of them looked at the three piles of fire in front of them, and each showed a relaxed expression.


    "Fortunately, Uncle Zhang from the sect is easy to talk to."


    "Senior brother Zhao is protecting the Zhao family too much If it is replaced by other senior uncle Zhuji, I am afraid that the Zhao family will disappear."


    The two talked and laughed, and the wooden door of the Temple of Longevity closed slowly. They were immortal cultivators after all, and they immediately discovered the situation. They took a look, and neither of them broke it. Big, a little cold.


    The two walked away from the fire, and immediately went down the mountain, leaving a few people watching the fire.


    In the Temple of Longevity, an old man in a washed white robe slowly closed the heavy tung oil wooden door, picked up the broom behind the door, and swept the blood-stained fallen leaves into a pile.


    He shook his head and muttered: "This little baby will definitely cause trouble for people." The old man stood on the ground holding a broomstick, and looked at the sky with his drooping eyes.


    Zhang Shiping, who was nearly a hundred miles away, was sitting on the ancient Qingling boat. Suddenly, his whole body trembled and he was covered in cold sweat. He felt as if he was being targeted by some peerless beast. .


    After descending more than a dozen feet, Zhang Shiping stabilized. He bit the tip of his tongue, exerted himself, and poured his mana into the ancient Qingling boat without reservation. The flying speed was at least half accelerated, but Zhang Shiping was still not satisfied. , he took out the elixir and kept stuffing it into his mouth, while holding a medium-grade fire spirit stone with the other hand, he flew towards Xuzhou, the state of Yu, as if fleeing for his life.


    "It''s quite clever," the old man sweeping the floor of the Longevity Temple lowered his head and smiled, and said to himself, "If the old man''s retreat is broken, it can be regarded as a lesson for you."


    In the blood-stained places in the Temple of Longevity, rats and ants who smelled blood crawled out and licked them continuously. The old man who swept the floor put the broom back behind the door, frowned, and remained motionless. After a few breaths, The body shape gradually disappeared, and the person no longer knew where he had gone.

 Chapter 88： Xu Lin

    After Zhang Shiping flew hundreds of miles in one breath, his head was covered with cold sweat, and then he turned his head to look behind, his spine made a sound due to the long stretching.


    Although the feeling of being stared at by a peerless ferocious beast only lasted for a short moment, and Zhang Shiping never felt it again, but it jumped him, and after flying hundreds of miles in one breath, his mana was really unsustainable , Relying on too much mana supplemented by pills and spirit stones made his meridians tingle a little.


    But he still didn''t dare to stop, even though Zhang Shiping knew that if the other party really wanted to keep him, then he would not be able to escape by himself. Zhang Shiping murmured in his heart that he had offended that senior expert and wanted to scare him like this.


    Zhang Shiping flew from about Shen''s time until the sun had already set. Looking down from the sky, Zhang Shiping saw a few lights below, dotted with stars.


    The farther he flew, the more at ease Zhang Shiping felt.


    Zhang Shiping flew down the Qingling ancient boat, and saw dozens of large and small boats docked in a ferry, all of which had their sails lowered from their masts. On some big boats, some rooms were brightly lit.


    On the boat closest to Zhang Shiping, a young scholar with delicate features and a somewhat bookish look, took a pair of scissors, cut off the burnt wick, picked it up again, and the light was a bit brighter.


    Sitting next to him, the book boy who was originally sent by the family to serve him was so sleepy that he closed his eyelids. After the wick crackled, the book boy who was about to fall asleep was awakened. He rubbed his eyes and saw that his young master was still holding the book. He was watching intently, and suddenly he coughed, which seemed very loud in the silent night.


    The book boy got up quickly, took out a cloak from the backpack, and put it on for his young master.


    "Go to sleep first." The young man held a handkerchief, covered his mouth, and coughed a few more times, before he recovered and said to the worried-looking book boy.


    The book boy went to rest without saying anything, he stubbornly stepped aside and guarded his son.


    This elegant young man is called Xu Zilong. He was originally studying at the Taixue of the State of Yu, and in a few days it will be the 60th birthday of Mrs. Xu. He came back by boat all the way, and now Xuzhou is not far ahead.


    Because it was night, and there was a section of Surabaya turning back in front of it, it caused a whirlwind, the water was turbulent, and there were many eddies.


    Seeing that it was getting late, the boss of the boat, who has been sailing for many years, parked the boat at the ferry tonight, and waited until the sun came out tomorrow before he steered the boat through the fast-moving water.


    Seventy to eighty percent of the literati who were traveling with Mr. Xu on the boat have already disembarked and went to the city. I heard that watching the moon on the fourth floor of the Yuexiang Tower in the city is different from other places, and will be more poetic.


    Mr. Xu has also been there, but the name is not worthy of the name. Those people don''t believe it, so they have to go and see it.


    Zhang Shiping drove the Qingling ancient boat, and put the flying boat away when it was three feet high from the boat, and then used the lightness technique, like a feather, to float into the boat.


    There were several brightly lit rooms on the building boat, Zhang Shiping picked one, and he disappeared on the upper deck of the ship, and after a flash, he entered a room.


    Mr. Xu and his servant passed out before they had time to react. Zhang Shiping performed the feathering technique, trying to restrain his breath, then he blew out the lights, stopped meditating, and lay down like ordinary people, pretending to sleep.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t dare to practice, because he was worried that the fluctuation caused by absorbing spiritual power would attract the prying eyes of that old monster.


    He had no choice but to slowly recover his own mana, without saying a word all night.


    The sun is shining brightly and the water in Surabaya is sparkling. The big fish in the river wag their tails on the surface of the water, splashing everywhere.


    The boat hoisted the canvas, sailed out of the ferry, passed the fast-flowing river along Surabaya, and drifted in the water for half a day. Zhang Shiping, who was sitting cross-legged in the cabin, heard someone shouting that Xuzhou had already passed away. Coming.


    Zhang Shiping got up, and after the brows of the pair of master and servant nodded, he left.


    ¡­


    Xuzhou City.


    At this time, the whole city of Xuzhou was shrouded in carnival of birthday and birthday. Madam Xu''s 60th birthday was approaching.


    In the backyard of the Xu Mansion, a dozen or so gorgeously dressed women worked diligently around a silver-haired old lady, constantly saying things to flatter the old lady, shaking the old lady who was lying on the soft couch and laughing loudly.


    After a while, a woman in silk dress walked in from the outside. After she came in, she smiled at Old Madam Xu and said, "Old Madam."


    "Daughter-in-law, come here." Mrs. Xu saw the woman, reserved a place for her on the couch, and continued, "Where is Immortal Master Lin?"


    All the people present looked at the woman. The woman walked over slowly, sat on the edge of the soft couch, and massaged the old lady''s calf, "Father has gone to Wujian Mountain. Will definitely come back that day.¡±


    As soon as the old lady heard it, she immediately laughed even happier. Mrs. Xu is very satisfied with the daughter-in-law here. She has a virtuous life and manages the inner courtyard of the mansion in an orderly manner.


    Everyone was chatting and laughing, and suddenly an older maidservant, Hong Gu, came over with a token in her hand, saying that there was a young master outside the mansion with extraordinary temperament, and said that she must show the token to Immortal Master Lin, and she would know Who is he now.


    The shape of this token is the same as the jade token that Zhang Shiping presented to the old man in Baicaoyuan before he left.


    On the top of the jade plate is a "Zhang" character, on the back is written "Little Ape Mountain", with carved patterns around it.


    The servants of Xu''s residence did not dare to neglect anything about the immortal master, so the red girl immediately took the token token to Xu Lin''s side.


    The housewife picked up the jade plaque and looked at the front and back, her complexion changed drastically, and she hurriedly asked: "Where is that young master? Quickly, open the middle door to welcome the immortal master."


    Several people in the backyard listened to her words, and even Mrs. Xu, an old man who had experienced many vicissitudes, was startled. Hearing that there was an immortal master waiting outside the mansion, Mrs. Madam spoke directly and asked everyone to greet her.


    In the carriage, on the way, he asked Xu Lin in a low voice, how sure was the man that he was an immortal teacher.


    Xu Lin was only 70% to 80% sure that the jade card in her hand was exactly the same as the one her father showed her, and then she showed the jade card to the old lady for a closer look.


    The old man couldn''t see the mystery of the jade card, so he returned the jade card to his daughter-in-law. As for whether the fairy teacher is true or not, he will know when Lin Xianshi returns in a few days.


    All they have to do is treat them well.


    The gate of the Xu Mansion, which can''t be visited once a year, was slowly opened, and some nearby families immediately heard the news, saying that they had welcomed a young man with an extraordinary bearing, which made them wonder.


    After Zhang Shiping entered the mansion, he cast a few small spells casually, and after all the doubts in Yu''s mansion were gone, he asked where Senior Lin was?


    When he was in Jiaozuo Zong Baicao Garden, the old man called him a boy, and he called him an old man, but he couldn''t be so casual in front of outsiders.


    Looking at the woman whose eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to the old man''s, she replied respectfully: "My father went to Wujian Mountain to play, and he said he would return home in three days. The younger generation will send someone to call my father back now, please wait a moment, Master Immortal."


    Zhang Shiping shook his hand, "No need, I''ll just wait at the mansion for a few days, don''t disturb Senior Lin''s interest."


    Although Zhang Shiping has advanced to foundation building, the yellow-faced old man is just a Qi training monk, but Zhang Shiping has received a lot of favors from him, and Zhang Shiping said "Senior", Zhang Shiping did it out of his heart.

 Chapter 89： Lingshi pile

    Hearing Zhang Shiping''s politeness, Xu Lin, the housewife, didn''t insist anymore. They entered the mansion together, and after passing the screen wall, they saw a few white stone roads stretching in the past, with trees on both sides and shimmering waves in the distance. .


    The servants of Xu''s mansion came over with several carriages, all of which were docile mares, the old lady of Xu''s mansion invited Zhang Shiping to get on the carriage, Zhang Shiping did as the Romans did, and did not refuse.


    Zhang Shiping is a cultivator who established the foundation, and he can walk much faster than this spring horse, but the women and children of Xu''s mansion can''t stand it. When Zhang Shiping came to visit as a guest, he couldn''t embarrass his master. If he, a cultivator, walked, then the Xu family, as the master, would not be able to ride in a carriage.


    Besides, this Xu Mansion is much bigger than Li Mansion in Qingyuan City. When Zhang Shiping was waiting outside, he scanned it with his spiritual sense.


    The Xu mansion is surrounded by an area of ??seven or eight miles, with a small lake in the middle. There are more than a dozen courtyards near or far from this lake. They are not village women who can climb mountains and go to sea, they can''t bear to walk like this.


    The carriage was led by a servant and walked along the white stone road by the lake. Zhang Shiping was sitting in the carriage, since the old lady and Xu Lin were both female relatives, it was inconvenient to be in the same carriage with Zhang Shiping, so Xu Lin sent a handsome maid to wait on her.


    This maid wearing a lavender skirt was specially trained by the Xu Mansion to entertain distinguished guests from an early age.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t have such thoughts, he exuded a little spiritual pressure, and this originally clever maid was as obedient as a little rabbit, looking at Zhang Shiping, but couldn''t make a sound, she could only look at it weakly, her eyes were like autumn water.


    Sitting in the carriage, Zhang Shiping closed his eyes and meditated, thinking about how he had offended that senior, and thinking about his identity.


    Zhang Shiping frowned tightly, unable to imagine how he offended that person. If he was a senior member of the Ten Thousand Blood Cult, he would definitely be unable to escape if he pulled out the Ten Thousand Blood Cult stronghold, so this judgment was directly ruled out by Zhang Shiping.


    After much deliberation, Zhang Shiping didn''t know what to do, and in the end he could only attribute this incident to a joke made by a senior expert in the gaming world.


    The brown mare pulling the cart was walking leisurely, Zhang Shiping didn''t think about it, whether it was a blessing or a disaster, if it was a disaster, he couldn''t avoid it. Squeezed little ants.


    No matter how much the ants think, will anyone care? Zhang Shiping laughed at himself. It''s just that this feeling is uncomfortable, Zhang Shiping didn''t say anything harsh, but he clenched his fist in his right hand, and it took a while before he let go.


    He lifted the curtain of the car window and looked at the lake quietly. There were several magnolia boats moored on the shore. There was a pavilion in the lake. The lotus leaves around the pavilion were green, and there were lotus flowers in bud, with dragonflies standing on the flower buds.


    The weather at this time is neither hot nor cold, the wind ruffles the lake, and some birds are singing in the treetops.


    After the carriage traveled all the way, Zhang Shiping was welcomed into the reception flower hall by the people of the Xu residence. After talking with Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xu Lin for a while, a middle-aged man in a long gown who hurried over entered the hall. After paying homage to Mrs. Xu, she looked at Zhang Shiping.


    This majestic man had already sized Zhang Shiping up since he came in, but he only took a few glances, and the man withdrew his gaze.


    "Xu Family Xu Songming pays homage to Zhang Xianshi." This is the Patriarch of the Xu Family who rushed back from the yamen and saluted with his fists clasped.


    "Jiaozuo sect monk Zhang Shiping has met Patriarch Xu." Zhang Shiping replied.


    In fact, Zhang Shiping and everyone in the Xu family have nothing to talk about, like fish in the water and birds in the sky, living in two different worlds.


    So after a while, when Zhang Shiping''s tone revealed that he wanted to rest, Xu Songming also got up, called the maid, and took Zhang Shiping to a yard named Tingtao Yayuan not far away.


    After Zhang Shiping left, Xu Songming heaved a sigh of relief. Zhang Shiping just sat there without revealing the slightest bit of spiritual pressure, but his demeanor couldn''t be matched by those immortal masters in Xuzhou City.


    The maid who led the way led Zhang Shiping through a forest path, and came to a small courtyard. The courtyard was not big, but the layout was very particular.


    Zhang Shiping is very satisfied with the courtyard of Tingtao Yayuan, especially the rockery in the courtyard, the Haitao stone is all dark, and most of them are jagged and strange rocks.


    There is a clear spring left on the stone mountain, and the spring water is surging.


    Zhang Shiping nodded in satisfaction, and he told the maid to let him go out, and don''t bother him with anything other than Senior Lin''s return.


    As for the daily meals, Zhang Shiping specially asked him not to send them.


    After hearing this, the maid replied softly: "Yes." Then she slowly exited the yard.


    ¡­


    At night, in Tingtao Yayuan, in an elegant room, Zhang Shiping threw out a few small flags and arranged a formation.


    Then Zhang Shiping sat on the pear blossom stool, and he swept the tea set on the round table to the edge of the table. In the middle of the round table, there were more than a dozen storage bags.


    This time, Zhang Shiping gained a lot from the extermination of the Ten Thousand Blood Cult''s stronghold in Qingyuan City. The first storage bag on his right is owned by that Hall Master Su.


    After Zhang Shiping erased the imprint left by Hall Master Su on the storage bag, he input mana and took out all the items in the storage bag. The aura flickered, and soon a lot of things appeared on the ground.


    In addition to a large pile of spirit stones of different colors, there are also the ghost-headed white shield and the white hemp ghost banner, which Zhang Shiping misses the most. They are also magical weapons used by a foundation-building monk.


    Although the quality is only the best of the first order, Zhang Shiping is in urgent need of magic weapons. UU Reading His thick soil purple gold shield can''t hold on for long. Zhang Shiping picked up the ghost-headed white shield and looked at it, and then input mana, but this shield made Zhang Shiping feel very awkward. The fire attribute mana just happened to be incompatible with this gloomy shield.


    Zhang Shiping had no choice but to put down the ghost-headed white shield, and then picked up the white hemp ghost banner. As soon as his hands were cold, he input mana, and the ghosts inside immediately wanted to rush out. The canvas fluttered, and several heads squeezed out of the canvas. The oil lamp on the lamp stand inside was blown out by a small part by the sudden wind.


    Without the suppression of the magic power of that Hall Master Su, the ghosts in the white horse ghost streamer calmed down. Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand, and with the palm of his hand glowing, he pressed towards the ghost''s head, and pressed the restless ghosts into the bag again. In the ghost streamer.


    Zhang Shiping, who was still holding out some hopes, checked the two magical artifacts, and after confirming that there was no problem, he reluctantly put them into his storage bag.


    Zhang Shiping simply took out more than a dozen storage bags, and all kinds of things on the ground were continuously released from the storage bags, until Zhang Shiping got out the storage bag obtained by the monk Mo Gu.


    Looking at the spiritual objects occupying most of the room, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help swallowing. He had roughly scanned every storage bag, but it was far less shocking than taking out all the spiritual stones inside.


    Zhang Shiping repacked more than a dozen empty storage bags into his bosom, and looked at the ground in a comfortable mood. The piles of spiritual stones were shining with colorful lights, and some of the colors inside were brighter.


    Those were middle-grade spirit stones. Zhang Shiping immediately performed the imperial object technique, took out the middle-grade spirit stones one by one, checked them carefully, and put the spirit stones into his storage bag after he found nothing wrong.

 Chapter 90： Feng Pengyu

    There were more than a dozen piles of low-grade spirit stones left on the ground. After Zhang Shiping sorted them out, he picked out three questionable spirit stones from the large pile of spirit stones. They were two red stones and one yellow stone. The aura is similar to the spirit stone, but under Zhang Shiping''s careful investigation, he still found some strange clues.


    Zhang Shiping drove Luo Junjian to cut between two red stones. The stones were hollow, and there was a drop of blood in each. Under Zhang Shiping''s fireball technique, the blood was evaporated, and the stones were burnt and cracked, showing a gray-black color.


    Zhang Shiping picked up the remaining yellow stone and put it under the moonlight pearl. He looked at it for a long time, and saw that there was a seam in the middle of the stone that was almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, just in case, he took out the ice cone talisman, input mana to activate the talisman, manipulated the talisman, turned the ice cone into ice mist, wrapped the yellow stone, the stone did not change for a long time, Zhang Shiping was not in a hurry, The ice fog gradually enveloped the entire stone.


    Zhang Shiping tapped lightly, and with a "bang", the frozen brittle stone split in two, and a dark yellow beetle inside shrank into a ball, which seemed to have been dead for a day or two.


    This kind of beetle has a nice name, it is called Qianli Chanjuan, male and female beetles, each male and female, if something happens to one of the male and female, the contracted Qianli Chanjuan will die immediately, and the other party will scream incessantly until he dies.


    Zhang Shiping saw that the dark yellow beetle had lost any breath of life. Zhang Shiping covered his right hand with mana, grabbed the frozen beetle, and crushed it into powder.


    I don''t know which pair of lovers were torn apart abruptly by him. This thought flashed through Zhang Shiping''s mind, and then he immediately put it behind him. It is more important to sort out the remaining things in front of him.


    Zhang Shiping packed the nearly 3,000 low-grade spirit stones on the ground in a special storage bag, and then looked at the hundreds of bottles, jars, jade boxes and wooden boxes that were stored together on the ground.


    There are mostly some soul-cultivating bottles filled with resentful souls, and the most elixir is Xinhun Pill.


    There are also about 20 first-tier middle-grade top-grade magical artifacts obtained from those monks in the Qi training period, and nine of them are magical artifacts related to ghosts, such as white bone swords, small shields, ghost streamers, and so on.


    There are also eight flying artifacts, which are similar to Zhang Shiping''s previous leaf-shaped flying artifacts. The remaining few pieces are normal instruments.


    None of the twenty items caught Zhang Shiping''s eyes, and they were all just used to exchange for spirit stones, or materials used to strengthen the family''s heritage.


    After working for most of the night, Zhang Shiping stood up from the chair, feeling an indescribable satisfaction.


    The things obtained from the Gyeongju stronghold of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, apart from the corpses of high-level stronghold leaders like Su and Lan, as well as some kung fu instruments, which need to be taken out as evidence, other spiritual stones and elixir The trophies such as pills, exercises, etc. all belong to him.


    Of course, these things will be returned to the individual after the Zongmen''s senior management verifies them. The monks can also sell these things to the sect, the price will not be too low, but not too high.


    In fact, the Zongmen won''t get much benefit from this kind of mission. Zongmen''s high-level officials prefer to issue missions to occupy Lingshan Lingmine or secret realm. This kind of mission will have long-term benefits in the later stage, which is more than enough to replenish the Zongmen''s resources.


    As for the annihilation of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, most of the trophies were the leading Jindan monks who contributed a lot. If they drank a few sips of soup during the foundation establishment period, the sect would gain the reputation of exorcising demons and defending Taoism.


    Zhang Shiping, who has practiced "Fire Crow Jue" in seclusion for several years, has too few spirit stones left on his body, compared with other foundation-builder monks. The magic weapons in hand are still the top-grade Luo Jun sword of the first rank, and the thick-earth purple gold shield of the best rank, otherwise he would not be so timid when carrying out the task of clearing the stronghold of the Ten Thousand Blood Cult.


    If Uncle Xu hadn''t gifted Zhang Shiping a second-order Qingling ancient boat, then he would not have a second-order magic weapon suitable for a foundation-builder cultivator.


    After this battle, Zhang Shiping had a lot more money, and he was naturally much happier.


    There were only three things left on the table. They were more than 30 peanut-sized white insect eggs obtained from Mr. Hao Zhenshi. Black spots had already appeared inside, and the larvae had basically formed. They were in the shape of milky white spiders. Under the illumination of the night pearl, it is translucent, as long as it is in the right environment, it should be able to hatch.


    It''s just that it needs what kind of environment. Zhang Shiping doesn''t know what kind of incubation environment these eggs like, whether it''s dry or humid, hot or cold.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping put these eggs into a jade box and sealed them with a magic talisman to preserve the vitality of these eggs. After returning to the Zongmen, go to the Sutra Pavilion to check or find someone else to ask.


    The yellow smoke emitted by the explosion of the blood-colored scorpion spider can sometimes be used as a means of surprise. If this kind of zerg is easy to feed, then Zhang Shiping really wants to raise a batch.


    There are two books left on the table, both of which are placed in a pear blossom box. One is made of unknown animal skin, without a book cover, and it is a fragmented copy, only the middle ones are still glued together. pages.


    Seeing the above text, there are some unknown symbols, the structure of the text, and the way of writing, which are very different from the texts commonly used in the world of cultivating immortals today. Zhang Shiping thought about the several ancient texts he had read and understood. Those who can match it.


    Fortunately, there is a book next to it, the title is "Jinshilu", the author is signed by Mo Gu, looking at the name, Zhang Shiping immediately thought of that monk Mo from Li''s residence, unexpectedly this person is still interested in studying these ancient characters.


    Zhang Shiping opened it, and found that there were many places for notes circled with a small pen. The last few pages of the book were blank, and the text was only written in half. Zhang Shiping turned the book back and forth several times.


    In the middle of this book, there is a spell called "Feng Peng Yu", and there is also a special method of forging a magic weapon. It turns out to be an extremely rare wing-type magic weapon in the world of cultivating immortals in Baimang Mountain. Zhang Shiping''s eyes couldn''t help but one light.


    It''s just that Mo Gu only mentioned the forging raw materials needed for the magic weapon. As for the forging method, he only mentioned the first few sentences, and there is no content after that.


    It seems that this fragmented animal skin book is recorded in that place, Zhang Shiping thinks it is really a pity.


    Zhang Shiping held this "Golden Stone Record" and studied it for a long time, and even corresponded to the ancient texts in the animal skin book. He read between the lines, but he couldn''t understand the original text in the animal skin book, so he could only rely on Mo Gu, a monk in the Qi training period above. Write a sentence to make a judgment.


    In his opinion, the "Feng Peng Yu" exercise is generally not a problem, but this exercise is most suitable for cultivators with wind root roots, and the effects of other monks with spiritual roots will be halved, which is much worse.


    Therefore, monks who do not have wind-attribute spiritual roots want to use this Fengpeng Yu, and they need magic tools to assist them. Zhang Shiping saw that most of the main ingredients needed above need roc-bird wings, spirit blood, and soul. If there is a pure-wind-attribute roc it''s the best.


    It says that if there are third-order and fourth-order Pengniao materials, UU reading www.uukanshu. com to forge a pair of magic weapon wings, that would be great.


    After Zhang Shiping read it, he shook his head lightly. He would hunt some first- and second-order roc birds at most now. Where is the nest of the Jiepeng bird?


    Seeing the whiteness outside the window, Zhang Shiping put down the book, rubbed his eyebrows, and put all the things on the table into the storage bag.


    He turned his head to see a figure outside the window, and with a sweep of consciousness, there were four beautifully dressed maidservants, some holding golden basins, some holding towels and combs, standing outside the door.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t withdraw the formation, nor did he get up to open the door. Instead, he took out a yellow-brown futon from the storage bag, and began to meditate.


    Because Zhang Shiping had already told him not to disturb him except for Lin Xianshi''s return, but the old lady of the Xu Mansion felt that the immortal had to wash up, so he ordered the maidservant to wait on Zhang Shiping.


    When Xu Lin heard what her mother-in-law said, she didn''t object directly, but went out with lotus steps and explained a few words to these maidservants.


    Don''t knock on the door, so as not to disturb Zhang Xianshi''s meditation. When his father first came back, he also didn''t like having a maid to serve him early in the morning.


    The four maidservants could only stand dryly, waiting outside the door, not daring to leave directly


    If Zhang Shiping really needed it, he would naturally summon him. The four maidservants, plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, waited at the door for a long time. The hot water in the golden basin was cold. After the third time, Xu Songming and his wife came together. After seeing that Zhang Shiping hadn''t left the house, they ordered the The maidservants must be patient and wait on them at the banquet, and they must not be slack.


    The four maidservants answered softly.


    As time went by, the sun was already high at the moment, Zhang Shiping got up and stood up, and then pushed the door out.

 Chapter 91： under the sword dancing mountain

    The maidservants guarding the door saw Zhang Shiping push the door out, all of them were smiling, their brows and eyes crooked when they smiled. All four of them saluted Zhang Shiping, their voices were as clear as a bell.


    Zhang Shiping nodded slightly. He walked over, picked up a white towel that was still warm, wiped his hands, and then let the maids who came to wait for him to wash leave.


    On the other hand, I walked around the Xufu Lake to relax the fatigue of recent days. At this moment, the sun was just right, the leaves were whirling, the ground was speckled with light, and the wind was blowing from the lake. Zhang Shiping walked to the railing by the lake and watched several colorful carps swimming slowly.


    When these colorful carps saw Zhang Shiping approaching, they were not startled away, but swam closer.


    In the lake pavilion, a man in a white Confucian shirt was holding a volume of books. The occasional coughing sound from the pavilion caught Zhang Shiping''s attention.


    The pavilion in the lake is about a hundred meters away from the shore, Zhang Shiping''s eyes flashed, and he looked over there to a young man who was reading a book, and a book boy stood beside him.


    The young man who was studying looked a little pale, and Zhang Shiping felt that he looked a little familiar when he saw the man.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping couldn''t remember who this person was for a while, but he was sure he had seen it before. He lightly tapped the railing with his fingers a few times, and then his expression suddenly changed. It turned out that it was the pair of young master and servant he had seen in the boat the day before yesterday.


    So they were destined, Zhang Shiping tapped the ground with his toes, the person rose out of thin air, crossed the railing, and then tapped the water surface, and in a blink of an eye, the person floated over a distance of 100 meters.


    Under the reminder of the book boy, the young master saw Zhang Shiping coming by stepping on the water, Xu Zilong put down the scroll, when he returned home yesterday, he heard that an immortal teacher had come to the mansion, it seems that this is the one.


    Xu Zilong didn''t dare to neglect, stood up to greet him, "Xu Zilong from the Xu family has met Zhang Xianshi." He coughed a few times, and quickly covered it with his hand. After the cough stopped, he said embarrassedly: "Zilong is rude."


    Zhang Shiping watched him up and down, saw that his face was full of sickness, his muscles and bones were very loose, and his standard hands were weak, so he made some judgments in his heart.


    "Master Xu didn''t ask the doctor to come over and have a look?"


    "It''s not a serious illness. When I was in Taixue years ago, I asked the old imperial doctor in the palace to see it. It''s nothing serious. He said that I will recover if I walk around a lot and strengthen my bones and muscles. Zilong thank you for your concern!"


    Zhang Shiping looked at Xu Zilong with his hands behind his back, it seemed that he was another sick person.


    "Let me see, take it easy." Zhang Shiping put his hand on Xu Zilong''s shoulder, his mana slowly recuperated, and he stopped after recuperating his body. It was like borrowing the rent for his room on the boat that night.


    Xu Zilong was shocked when Zhang Shiping put his hands on his shoulders, but when he heard Zhang Shiping''s very gentle tone, his heart instantly settled down, and then Xu Zilong felt warm all over his body. He hadn''t felt so comfortable in several months. It''s cool.


    He also felt a lot lighter, and this feeling came quickly. After Zhang Shiping raised his hand, it went away faster, his throat was not so uncomfortable, and his breathing was much stronger.


    Xu Zilong had seen Zhang Shiping''s method before, and it really was the method of the immortal family, and he bowed sincerely to thank him.


    "I just helped you take care of your body a little bit. If you want to be healthy, you still need to exercise a lot on your own." Zhang Shiping told Xu Zilong. After all, this person may be the old man''s grandson, and he is not considered an outsider.


    After Zhang Shiping admired the budding lotus in the pavilion for a while, he left under the watchful eyes of Xu Zilong, master and servant.


    After leaving the Huzhong Pavilion, Zhang Shiping returned to the room of Tingtao Yayuan, set up formations, lit the bronze lamps in broad daylight, and concentrated on his cultivation.


    ¡­


    Wujian Mountain, with sharp cliffs and towering cliffs, stands thousands of feet high, towering above the peaks. On the peak, there is a stream flowing down the bottom of the peak along the cliff, and the turbulent waterfall competes for noise. There are many famous and ancient trees on the peak, and the leaf forest is lush.


    A middle-aged man in Chinese clothes led eight servants and waited at the foot of the mountain. There were four main roads on Wujian Mountain, and the Xu family sent people to guard at the intersections.


    This middle-aged man in fine clothes is called Xu Songyang, he is the second master of the Xu family, the curtain of the carriage has been pulled aside, he is sitting in the carriage, looking towards the mountain road.


    In a sandalwood box inside the carriage, there was a mass of black ash, which was his burning talisman, which was specially left by the yellow-faced old man Lin Zhiqi in Xu''s house. If something important happened, the people in Xu''s mansion could also burn the talisman.


    The yellow-faced old man has another matching talisman in his hand, and the two talismans can echo each other, but the range is only more than ten miles away.


    The two parties holding the talisman cannot communicate with each other. In the final analysis, this is just a talisman that transmits signals within a range of more than ten miles, which is less effective than ordinary sound transmission talismans.


    It''s just that this kind of talisman can be activated by burning it with fire, so mortals can also use it.


    Second Master Xu has been waiting at the foot of Wujian Mountain for a long time. Although Zhang Shiping politely said that there is no need to call Immortal Master Lin back, everyone in the Xu Mansion dare not neglect. The Xu family and his wife thought about it and discussed it with Mrs. Xu Next, he still decided to invite Lin Zhiqi, Immortal Master Lin, to come back.


    That''s why Second Master Xu led dozens of people from the Xu Mansion to Wujian Mountain to look for Lin Zhiqi before dawn. The sun in the sky was so high that everyone in the Xu Mansion rushed to Wujian Mountain.


    After Xu Songyang burned the talisman, he waited here for a long time, and gradually became a little anxious. He didn''t know if other passers-by had received Immortal Lin.


    Xu Songyang took off the water bag hanging on the car, took a sip, and thought, he probably hasn''t received Lin Xianshi yet. If other passers-by receive Immortal Lin, they should send someone over to notify him.


    Just as Xu Songyang was thinking like this, just as he put down the water bag, a domestic servant who was watching outside came down from a boulder in a few steps.


    "Second Master, Immortal Master Lin is flying over, right in the middle of the mountain path." The servant immediately rushed over, knelt down on one knee outside the carriage, and said loudly.


    Xu Songyang stepped out of the carriage immediately, and someone beside him wanted to come to help him, but this Second Master Xu also has good martial arts, his lightness kung fu is extremely handsome, he tapped his toes lightly on the head of the white horse pulling the cart, and he leaped a few feet forward, standing in front of him, Shouted: "Master Lin Immortal." The voice was thick and strong, resounding in the mountains.


    The yellow-faced old man had already seen someone waiting at the foot of the mountain, so he drove the flying magic weapon around in the air, and it landed in front of everyone in a short while. The yellow-faced old man''s face was much older than ten years ago. There are faint age spots, but fortunately, he is still in good spirits.


    In the mundane world, he lacked aura, so he drove the flying magic weapon all the way from the old forest in the deep mountains of Wujian Mountain, panting slightly.


    Lin Zhiqi''s talisman left in Xu''s mansion changed, which made him lose his interest in playing. He thought that something important happened in the mansion, and he used the talisman he left behind.


    He directly drove the flying magic weapon down the mountain, originally thinking of flying directly back to the Xu Mansion in Xuzhou, but when he saw the second son of the Xu family at the foot of the mountain, he came down to ask what happened?


    The tea-tray-shaped flying magic weapon shrunk to the size of a palm, and flew into Lin Zhiqi''s hand, and he put it into the storage bag.


    Lin Zhiqi adjusted his breathing a little, looked at the second son of the Xu family who had a relaxed expression and no anxiety or worry between his brows, it seemed that there should be no life-or-death matters in Xu''s residence.


    But things still need to be asked clearly. After all, they have used the magic talisman to send him a special message. There should be something important. He even used a magic talisman to send a message to this old man."


    He has already told his daughter that he will go back when Xu Fu''s birthday is tomorrow, and they can''t even wait for a day? What the **** happened. Thinking of this, the yellow-faced old man couldn''t help staring at Xu Songyang, wanting to know the answer from him.


    Xu Songyang has good bones, he has practiced martial arts since he was a child, and the Xu family is a wealthy family, so none of the resources needed for martial arts training have been left behind, and he is also considered diligent, so his own skills are already extremely deep.


    Perhaps the experience of fighting is not as good as that of a person who licks blood with a knife, but in terms of skill alone, he can be regarded as a top-notch master.


    But it was such a first-rate expert, under Lin Zhiqi''s gaze, the hairs on his body stood up unconsciously, as if this shriveled old man was more terrifying than a tiger.


    He has also met this Immortal Master Lin several times in the mansion in the past few years. He is usually just an old man walking around with a teapot, and he has also seen some of his immortal methods.


    Xu Songyang thought that as long as he could get close to Immortal Lin, he would be able to win the fight with his own martial arts.


    But now he no longer has this idea. Lin Zhiqi''s unintentional aura just now has made him unable to resist. He said respectfully: "Yesterday, a fairy master in the mansion came to visit you on purpose. He is two years old. In his early teens, his surname is Zhang and his name is Shiping."


    "It turned out to be this kid," the old man said to Xu Songyang with a flick of his eyebrows and beard when he heard Zhang Shiping coming, "Why does the old man need to go to greet this kid when he comes?"


    Xu Songyang smiled, he was not easy to talk about the matters between the immortal masters.


    Lin Zhiqi was just talking, he walked quickly towards the carriage, and after getting into the carriage, he said, "Songyang, why don''t you leave?"


    Xu Songyang quickly responded, and also got into the carriage.


    The coachman jumped on the front of the car, waved his whip, "drive, drive", and the carriage was speeding on the road.

 Chapter 92： Gather and Scatter

    In Tingtao Yayuan, after Zhang Shiping arranged a simple isolation formation in the room, he took out a small set of spirit gathering formations, and put twelve fire-attribute spirit stones in the formation nodes. Practice up.


    Within half a day, Zhang Shiping had exhausted the twelfth-level fire-attribute spirit stones in the formation, and Zhang Shiping''s eyes flashed with pain.


    There is too little aura in the secular world, and it cannot supply the normal cultivation of the foundation cultivators at all.


    After squeezing out the last trace of spiritual energy from the twelve fire-attribute spirit stones, Zhang Shiping did not continue to put the spirit stones into the formation, but blew out the bronze lamp and put them into the storage bag.


    He looked out the window, it was dark now.


    In this kind of aura environment, with or without the aid of the bronze lamp, the speed of practice is not much different. It is really difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. No wonder the foundation-building monks in the sect basically do not go to the secular world except for the mission.


    Zhang Shiping withdrew the formation, and after going out, using lightness technique, he jumped onto the roof, sat on the eaves, watched the sky full of red clouds, and the scene like burning clouds was frozen in the sky, that round of red sun, most of the fell into the mountains.


    The east rises and the west sets, the clouds gather and the clouds disperse, it has been like this since ancient times, Zhang Shiping watched quietly.


    "What are you thinking on the roof?" Lin Zhiqi, who came back to the mansion by car, got off the car outside the gate of Tingtao Yayuan, and before entering the door, he saw Zhang Shiping sitting on the roof, stupidly looking at the sky.


    Seeing the yellow-faced old man, Zhang Shiping immediately lost the melancholy just now. He laughed and got down from the eaves of the roof, jumped down with one step, and floated there.


    After he walked around the yellow-faced old man, he stopped and looked at the white-white eyebrows of the yellow-faced old man. An imperceptible sadness flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he spoke to Lin Zhi in a relaxed tone. Qi said: "It seems that you have lived a very good life in the past few years, and you have grown flesh on your face."


    "Sleep, eat, eat and sleep every day, of course I have a good life." Lin Zhiqi joked, he took Zhang Shiping''s hand, and the two sat together on the stone chair in the courtyard pavilion, "How come in recent years, a little There is no news, and I have sent you several letters and have not responded, the old man thought something happened to your kid."


    After Lin Zhiqi resigned from his position as the guardian of the Baicao Garden in Biyuan Mountain, he chose to go home for the elderly. The two of them would send letters to each other once or twice every other year, and he also knew that Zhang Shiping had successfully established the foundation, so Lin Zhiqi was happy for several days.


    It''s just that later, in order to practice "Fire Crow Jue" with the help of Youhuosha, Zhang Shiping had no news for almost four years. This time, Zhang Shiping came to see him after completing the task of clearing up the stronghold of the Ten Thousand Blood Cult.


    Over the past few years, the yellow-faced old man''s first thought was that something happened to Zhang Shiping, and something unexpected happened. The second thought was that Zhang Shiping became a foundation-building monk. He can no longer look down on him, an old man in the Qi training period who is about to enter the soil.


    But now, Zhang Shiping came to the door in person, and the two thoughts of the yellow-faced old man immediately dissipated.


    Zhang Shiping picked out all the experiences in the past few years, and talked to the yellow-faced old man one by one.


    The more they chatted, the more interested they became. It wasn''t until night fell that Zhang Shiping pursed his dry lips, and suddenly remembered that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    Zhang Shiping reached out to touch the storage bag at his waist, took out a porcelain gourd and handed it to Lin Zhiqi, which contained the spirit tea leaves that Zhang Shiping had specially treasured over the years, and was roasted by himself after he took over the Baicao Garden.


    After the yellow-faced old man took over the gourd, while tasting the fragrance of tea, Zhang Shiping moved quickly, took out a small red clay stove, silver charcoal, a small copper pot, a purple sand pot, a teaspoon, etc., and placed them one by one in their respective places. in the right position.


    Lin Zhiqi smiled dumbly, watching Zhang Shiping take out another bottle of sealed spiritual spring water and pour it into a small copper pot.


    "I have a heart." Lin Zhiqi said something in his heart, he looked at Zhang Shiping as if he was looking at his nephew.


    The two sat around the small red clay stove, drank spiritual tea, and chatted all night, until the sky gradually turned gray, Zhang Shiping got up and said goodbye to Lin Zhiqi.


    The yellow-faced old man got up too, and looked at Zhang Shiping seriously, "The road to cultivating immortals is difficult and dangerous, and Qi Shiping can overcome all obstacles and attain immortality."


    Zhang Shiping thanked him, and then drove the ancient Qingling boat to fly high into the sky.


    And in Xu''s mansion, a large banquet is being held to celebrate the 60th birthday of Mrs. Xu, and it is very lively.


    The Qingling ancient boat was passing through the clouds, Zhang Shiping was standing at the bow, holding a piece of blood jade in his hand, which was given to him by the yellow-faced old man.


    If someone takes the token Zhang Shiping left for the yellow-faced old man in the future and goes to the Zhang family or Jiaozuozong to look for Zhang Shiping, then Zhang Shiping can use this blood jade to confirm whether the person who comes is related to the yellow-faced old man. You can''t put down the melon fields and plums, and make others cheaper for nothing.


    Zhang Shiping sighed, put this piece of blood jade into a jade box with great care, and put it in a storage bag.


    The yellow-faced old man was afraid that he would not find a descendant with spiritual roots before he died, so he specially left him this blood jade as a token.


    In Tingtao Yayuan in Xu Mansion, Lin Zhiqi watched Zhang Shiping drive the flying boat, and he disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    He sat in the pavilion for a while, listening to the bustle and bustle outside, when he just got up, he heard someone outside the door shouting, "Grandfather, grandfather, Xue''er is here, where are you?"


    A little girl combing her horns ran in from outside, followed closely by two maidservants.


    Lin Zhiqi stood up, looking at the lovely granddaughter of the elves, he immediately felt better.


    "There are a lot of people over there, so noisy." The girl covered her ears.


    "It''s noisy over there, so we won''t go there. Xue''er is here to talk to grandpa."


    Lin Zhiqi looked at the little girl with indescribable love and guilt in his eyes.


    Just because this little granddaughter has four spiritual roots, which are too poor, Lin Zhiqi didn''t want her to embark on the road of cultivating immortals, so he didn''t teach her the cultivation skills.


    I can only comfort myself that it is better to live a peaceful life than to make my granddaughter work hard and go crazy for a long life.


    ¡­


    When Zhang Shiping rushed back to Jiaozuo Zong Road On Jiaozuo Peak, a flame came from outside the formation, a monk in a gray cloak and a light black wooden mask, his figure had never been seen. When there is, slowly appear in the hall.


    This person is Liang Cheng, the master of the Dark Palace of Jiaozuo Sect, whose cultivation level in the middle stage of Jindan is much higher than that of Chang Younian.


    In the main hall, there is a three-legged furnace with a cylinder-like body, and the edge of the mouth is slightly protruding outwards, echoing the raised string patterns on the body. Wisps of light smoke are rising, exuding a faint fragrance of sandalwood.


    "It''s still comfortable on your side, the head." Liang Cheng patted the outer wall of the incense burner with a muffled voice, and said with a smile.


    Chang Younian opened his eyes, got up and walked to him, "If senior brother Liang is interested in the position of head, I will let him out immediately."


    When Chang Younian said this, he meant it sincerely. He had been the head of the Jiaozuo Sect for so long, and he didn''t want to be the head of the Jiaozuo Sect for a long time. It would be best if he could be replaced by someone else.


    The most important thing in the world of cultivating immortals is one''s own strength. In every sect, Yuanying Patriarch hardly cares about the sect''s chores, but who can ignore them?


    Liang Cheng put away his laughter and shook his head. He is not interested in managing the sect, and a dark hall is enough for him to be busy.


    He took out a jade talisman and handed it to Chang Younian, "Among the monks who have been spying on Yuran Mountain recently, the Dark Palace found not only the remnants of the Wanjian Sect, but also the five sects of Qiyunzong Xuanhuomen."


    He said to Chang Younian very cautiously, "We need to take precautions early."


    Chang Younian carefully read the information on the jade slip, and after sorting out the matter clearly, he talked with Liang Cheng, the master of the dark hall, in the hall for a long time about how to deal with this matter.


    Afterwards, Liang Chengcai, the master of the Dark Hall, left the main hall of Jiaozuo Peak.

 Chapter 93： detour

    In Qingyuan City, Qingzhou, Yu State, in the Zhao Mansion, more than thirty people kneeled and **** in a large courtyard. The ones kneeling in front were four gorgeously dressed descendants of the Zhao family, one of whom was the son of Zhao Wenwen, and the other three A dozen or so are diners raised by the Zhao family.


    All of these people had rags stuffed in their mouths, and they couldn''t speak.


    Among the four people, there was an older middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to Zhao Wenwen. He was Zhao Wenwen''s son and ranked second. This man knelt on the ground, facing Zhao Wenwen and others sitting in the hall The man kowtowed again and again, with panic in his eyes.


    Zhao Wenwen retracted his gaze and turned his head away, unable to bear to look at his son kneeling on the ground, he turned his head to look at the other fellow Taoists in the hall, "Junior Brother Chen, Junior Brother Xianyu, Junior Brother Ouyang, my Zhao family and those involved in the Wanxue Sect all kneel It''s under the hall, take a look and check if there are any missing people, so you can explain to Uncle Zhang in the future."


    Although Zhao Wenwen''s tone was calm, there was a bit of resentment and helplessness hidden in it, but he didn''t dare to reveal it.


    The three Jiaozuo Sect disciples sitting in the hall looked at Senior Brother Zhao, and none of them went out to count without knowing their eyes. After all, the four of them have worked together for so many years, and Senior Brother Zhao should save this bit of face.


    The three of them just looked at the thirty or so people kneeling in the compound from afar, and made a little confirmation. The four people in front were from the direct descendants of the Zhao family, they all knew each other, and the dozens of people in the back were all familiar faces. Since the Zhao family can tie up all the descendants of the direct descendants, it is not short of a few diners


    They bowed their hands to Zhao Wenwen: "Senior Brother Zhao understands righteousness so well, and we all admire the younger brother, and will definitely report the truth to Senior Uncle Zhang."


    "Then I would like to ask the three junior brothers to say more good things in front of Senior Uncle Zhang, so as to be a witness for Senior Brother." Zhao Wenwen flicked his sleeve, and a small bright yellow sword flew out of the sleeve and flew out of the hall.


    A more intense muffled hum came from the compound, but it soon subsided.


    After a while, he took back the flying sword weapon that was still stained with blood, put it back into his sleeve without wiping it, and said to the servant outside the door wearily: "You can bury those people anywhere, if you don''t enter Ancestral grave."


    When Zhao Wenwen said this, he obviously didn''t want these four direct descendants to be buried in the ancestral grave. Some of these words were said to the three juniors. Since the people have been killed, there must be appearances and enough acting.


    Not to enter the ancestral hall, not to enter the ancestral grave, and no incense, fire, blood and food to worship after death. For some people, this kind of punishment is more unacceptable than killing him.


    By doing this, Zhao Wenwen wanted to show his sincerity, and he had to have a good attitude, so as not to be dissatisfied with Zhang Shishu, the Zongmen''s handling of him.


    However, after Zhang Shiping set off from Xuzhou, he did not follow the original route back to Qingyuan City, Qingzhou, to deal with the secular families involved with the Ten Thousand Blood Sect. Meet that tall man.


    Therefore, Zhao Wenwen from Qingyuan City in Qingzhou waited for a long time, but they didn''t see Zhang Shiping coming, so they could only attribute it to the fact that Master Zhang from the Zongmen didn''t take these trivial matters to heart. .


    This made Zhao Wenwen very depressed, but he didn''t regret it either. After all, the Zhao family had a great career and couldn''t take the big risk of exterminating the family for these few people.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping drove the Qingling ancient boat around a large circle, passed by other state capitals of Yu State, and when he passed Baiyuan Mountain, he went back to meet his parents, but he only stayed for less than an hour before leaving in a hurry.


    Back this time, Zhang Shiping didn''t see his fourth brother and fifth sister, they just went out for training.


    Afterwards, Zhang Shiping did not delay on the road. A few days later, Zhang Shiping rushed back to Jiaozuo Zong, and handed over the task to the two senior brothers in the late construction period of the House of Internal Affairs. How many people have returned from this mission, and the matter of eliminating the Ten Thousand Blood Sect was a secret before the Jindan Foundation Establishment members of the Zongmen set off, and it is impossible to say how many people will be sent.


    But now, the Zongmen Jindan group who went to the headquarters of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect has returned to Jiaozuo Sect, and only a part of the Foundation Establishment monks who went to clean up the Ten Thousand Blood Sect stronghold like Zhang Shiping have not returned. It is no secret among base monks.


    So this senior brother Mai talked to Zhang Shiping about the general situation.


    And the eagle-nosed middle-aged man was examining two corpses on the ground. They were Hall Master Su and Deputy Hall Master Lan brought back by Zhang Shiping.


    He checked for a while, and the eagle-nosed middle-aged man stood up, took out a handkerchief from the storage bag, wiped his hands, and nodded to the old man in sackcloth.


    The two of them had indeed practiced one of the several evil sects of the Wanxue Sect. The ghost energy remaining in their bodies is the most obvious evidence. The woman named Su Tangzhu''s physical strength is not weak, and her cultivation base should be around Build a foundation about one floor.


    For the rest of the Shanwei work in the Nanping Mountain stronghold, the Zongmen External Affairs Hall will naturally send out tasks for the Zongmen Qi training monks to clean up and hunt down the escaped Ten Thousand Blood Cultists for practice.


    After the two people in the Palace of Internal Affairs confirmed it, they gave Zhang Shiping the reward for this task.


    Zhang Shiping also took out all the offerings that he hadn''t received in the past four years, a total of 2,000 spirit stones. The money went into the storage bag, Zhang Shiping was very happy.


    The two people in the Palace of Internal Affairs asked Zhang Shiping about Nanping Mountain in Yuguo Qingzhou. Zhang Shiping was in a good mood and said anything, but he didn''t mention the high-ranking monk who might be hiding in Yuguo Qingzhou.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t want to touch these old monsters. Besides, in Zhang Shiping''s feeling, this senior was just trying to frighten him, punishing him with small punishments.


    If he said it now and let those two senior brothers know, it might soon be reported to the Jin Dan master''s uncle, or even the Yuanying ancestor.


    If the expert senior finds out, if he offends the other party, his life will be in danger.


    In addition, that person didn''t seem to have any malicious intentions, otherwise Zhang Shiping wouldn''t be standing here.


    With this kind of mentality in mind, Zhang Shiping didn''t say all the words, after he parted ways with the old man in linen and the middle-aged man with eagle nose.


    Zhang Shiping took another trip to the Buddhist scriptures pavilion to find books and jade slips about Zerg.


    He wanted to know about the dozens of insect eggs he had obtained from Master Hao Zhen.


    He found this scorpion-like and spider-like insect on the third-to-last page of a book called "Story of Strange Beasts and Insects". .


    As for the cultivation method, it is not written on it. There is a jade slip sealed by the formation next to this book, which should be the follow-up content.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the information recorded in this ancient book and pondered for a while. The cultivation method of the Blood Moon Scorpion Spider is quite simple, it only takes three or four years from larva to adult.


    There is no need to look for or configure any specific insect food when raising them. They are not picky about food, as long as it is flesh and blood. Ordinary flesh and blood is fine, but of course monsters with spiritual power or monk flesh and blood are better.


    Yin Qi is also easy to manipulate, and there are Yin Qi Stones in his body bag for cultivating corpses, which are quite a lot, enough for Zhang Shiping to cultivate a batch of mature Blood Moon Scorpion Spiders.


    As long as you go to Fangshi to buy a beast imperial bag, the preparations for breeding the blood moon scorpion spider are almost complete.


    Zhang Shiping copied this "Story of Strange Beasts and Different Insects" onto a jade slip, and it came out of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. He made the Yuqingling ancient boat fly slowly in the sky towards Yekun Mountain at a slow speed.


    Sitting on the flying boat, Zhang Shiping read the jade slips about the cultivation method of the blood moon scorpion spider. When the flying boat flew halfway, Zhang Shiping turned a direction and flew towards Beast Mountain.


    He suddenly remembered that senior brother Beast Mountain King, Zhang Shiping discovered a few years ago that the imperial beast bag in his hand is better than the ordinary ones in the market.


    If there is not much price difference between the two, then Zhang Shiping is going to buy from Senior Brother Wang from Beast Mountain.

 Chapter 94： Foundation building 2 floors

    That night, a blue rainbow fell from the sky to Mount Yekun. The faint aura of the blue rainbow subsided, and a medium-sized monk in a moon-white robe put away his flying boat.


    Zhang Shiping just came back from Beast Mountain, he silently recited a few sentences in front of the cave mansion, played a few hand formulas with aura, released the restraint of the trapped earth formation, and entered the cave mansion, where the walls and roofs of the cave mansion were inlaid with many moonstones and A bright pearl, exuding soft and clear light.


    After returning from this mission, Zhang Shiping felt that his mana had almost accumulated. Taking advantage of the fact that he didn''t need to accept the mission for more than half a year later, he felt that it would be no problem to break through to the second floor of the foundation.


    The earth attribute and wood attribute spirit stones in the cave formation are almost exhausted. After Zhang Shiping replaced them, he first walked into a useless room and put some useless bottles and bamboo shelves inside. After cleaning aside.


    He took out the Yin Qi Stone from the body bag, and arranged a simple small formation according to the Spirit Gathering Formation to gather all the Yin Qi emitted by the Yin Qi Stone, and the temperature in the whole room suddenly dropped a lot , Hoarfrost gradually spread and grew everywhere in the room.


    Then he took out the dozens of blood moon scorpion spider eggs sealed in the box from his storage bag, and after uncovering the magic talisman on the box, Zhang Shiping carefully looked at the dozens of eggs and felt the vitality of these eggs Still vigorous, he felt relieved and put the eggs into the Yin Qi stone pile in the formation.


    Then Zhang Shiping bit his fingertips, squeezed out the blood, and dripped a drop on dozens of scorpion spider eggs.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and made a decision. He was chanting the formula and enduring the pain. A streak of green energy came out from his nose. Following strands of divine thoughts, they melted into the eggs.


    Zhang Shiping felt a little dizzy after doing these things. The divine sense that was allocated was not the kind of recoverable loss in ordinary fighting methods, and it cut his own soul.


    If it were an ordinary foundation cultivator, they wouldn''t be so reckless.


    These monks want to cultivate Zerg, most of them are hatched from the eggs, and after confirming that the Zerg can survive, they will integrate their own spiritual thoughts into the Zerg to achieve the effect of enslavement.


    Then after a long period of cultivation and continuous sacrifice and refining, it finally becomes like an arm and a finger.


    And directly from the worm eggs, incorporating the monk''s blood spirit can shorten the process by more than half.


    But if there are too few eggs hatched, it will waste your mind in vain, and it is not worth it.


    Zhang Shiping was replaced by an ordinary foundation-building cultivator. After splitting out more than thirty strands of spiritual thoughts, if he did not have any elixir or special exercises to nourish the mind, he would have to rest for at least half a year, but Zhang Shiping has a bronze Lamp, the loss of spiritual consciousness can be made up quickly, and it only takes a few days to have a headache, so I''m not afraid.


    Of course, the premise is that if Zhang Shiping is a foundation-building cultivator, the soul of a foundation-building cultivator will be much stronger than during the Qi training period, so he can withstand such consumption all at once.


    Master Hao Zhen had cultivated it for nearly ten years, but he only managed to gather five mature blood scorpion spiders that were sacrificed with his blood spirit, and the remaining dozens or hundreds of ordinary scorpion spiders. Only five blood scorpion spiders can be controlled.


    Every time this Hao Zhenshi separated a sliver of his spiritual thoughts, he had to rest for a long time, and even used his soul to nourish it.


    After Zhang Shiping walked out of the room, he stretched out his hand and closed the spirit-gathering formation, and a thin layer of spiritual light emerged at the door of the room, isolating the cold air brought by the Yin Qi stone.


    After finishing these things, Zhang Shiping, who returned to the quiet room, took out a gray cloth bag that was no different from an ordinary storage bag, and it was no bigger than a palm. It was the Royal Beast Bag he bought from Brother Beast Mountain King.


    The price of the Royal Beast Bag in the hands of Senior Brother Wang is also fair, only a little higher than the normal price in the market. Zhang Shiping just got so many spirit stones, and it is not bad for the ten or so pieces.


    Zhang Shiping lit the bronze lamp, took out a large pile of spirit stones and placed them in the spirit gathering array in the quiet room, further increasing the concentration of spiritual energy in the quiet room.


    The days passed day by day, and ten days later, apart from practicing, Zhang Shiping went to the worm room to check the hatching of the Blood Moon Scorpion Spider.


    He saw that among the dozens of eggs, more than a dozen eggs had broken their shells, and a dozen scorpion spiders, no bigger than a fingernail, were lying on the Yin Qi Stone to absorb Yin Qi.


    Seeing the scorpion spider break its shell, Zhang Shiping felt that he and the dozen or so larvae had a heart-to-heart connection, and he could control the scorpion spider at will.


    The little scorpion spider felt hungry, so Zhang Shiping made a special trip out of the cave, and within a short time, he came out again, with an extra sika deer in his hand, with a limp neck, and the bones inside had been taken by Zhang Shiping. Pinch off.


    He entered the worm room, cut a hole on the sika deer with a knife, and threw it into the formation. The dozen or so larvae smelled the blood, and crawled down from the Yin Qi Stone one after another, and crawled towards the sika deer. Drilling into the wound on his body, he began to eat.


    After more than ten days, the remaining ten or so eggs, although the larvae inside were almost formed, they just couldn''t hatch.


    Looking at the blackened scorpion spider eggs, which were lifeless inside, Zhang Shiping had no choice but to clean them out. In this case, he was already prepared in his heart.


    One-third of the more than thirty formed eggs hatched, and Zhang Shiping was already very satisfied.


    Zhang Shiping took out the dead insect eggs, and as soon as he came out of the worm room, he felt the slight vibration of the formation outside the cave. He walked to the stone gate of the cave and saw a Jiaozuo sect outer gate wearing black standing outside the formation. Disciple, there is a servant pulling a wheelbarrow behind him, on which are tied two wild wolves that have only breathed their last breath.


    This black-clothed disciple is a middle-aged man with gray hair, and he is one of the three Zhang family stewards in Ye Kunshan.


    In the few years since Zhang Shiping left, the four stewards in Kunshan had a better life than ordinary Jiaozuo sect disciples, but they couldn''t compare with other stewards in Lingshan where the foundation was established.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Shiping came back and took over Ye Kunshan again that they had hope.


    And since there are people under his command, Zhang Shiping will not use it, so he handed over the job to one of the three Zhang family stewards, so he doesn''t have to spend time on it. Hunt the wild beasts.


    As long as they send a few beasts every three days, it doesn''t matter what kind of beasts, these scorpion spiders are not picky eaters anyway.


    Zhang Shiping pressed his palm on an inconspicuous place at the entrance of the cave, guarding the formation of the cave, revealing a portal just enough to pass through.


    He stepped out and walked in front of the two of them in a few steps.


    The steward Zhang saw Zhang Shiping coming out, and he was in front of him in a blink of an eye. He quickly saluted Zhang Shiping, "Shiping, are these two wild wolves enough?"


    "That''s enough. I will notify you in advance if necessary." Hearing his name, Zhang Shiping had the intention of being close. After all, both of them belonged to Zhang''s family, so naturally he would not deliberately put on airs as a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    "That''s good, that''s good." He nodded quickly.


    Afterwards, Zhang Shiping didn''t chat with this steward Zhang any more, he used the imperial object technique, and brought the two wild wolves, who were only breathless, into the cave.


    ¡­


    Three months later, when Zhang Shiping was meditating in the quiet room, he let out a deep breath, restraining the scattered spiritual pressure on his body.


    There was joy in his eyes. While raising the scorpion spiders, he practiced the "Fire Crow Jue" in the quiet room. After such a long time, he finally broke through to the second floor of the foundation.


    If Zhang Shiping had practiced "Fire Crow Jue" from the very beginning, and there was no shortage of Youhuosha, then he would have built at least three or even four foundations.


    Zhang Shiping got used to the spiritual pressure a few days after the breakthrough, and when he could perfectly control his mana on the second floor of the foundation building again, he quietly left the quiet room. Fly away.

 Chapter 95： see a visitor out

    Zhang Shiping drove the ancient Qingling boat through misty clouds and mists, and flew over many mountains and rivers.


    On the Qingling ancient boat, Zhang Shiping held a blood moon scorpion spider whose carapace had turned reddish in the palm of Zhang Shiping''s palm.


    A few months ago, he got the ghost-headed white shield and the white hemp ghost banner from the Ten Thousand Blood Cult''s stronghold in Qingyuan City and handed them over to the Zongmen''s Internal Affairs Hall.


    Later, Zhang Shiping only took back the ghost-headed white shield, as for the white hemp ghost banner, he sold it directly to the Zongmen.


    He doesn''t plan to practice the ghost way skills. This kind of ghost way magic weapon doesn''t have the matching formulas. The monks can only drive the fierce ghosts in the ghost streamer stiffly, and the chance of backlash is even greater.


    So Zhang Shiping didn''t think too much about it, so he simply sold the Ghost Banner Artifact and exchanged it for a sum of spirit stones.


    As for the ghost-headed white shield, Zhang Shiping lacks a defensive magic weapon, so naturally he will not sell it, sometimes an extra defensive magic weapon is equivalent to an extra life.


    And Zhang Shiping still has a lot of heart soul pills and resentful souls in his hands. He mainly wanted to sell these things when he went out this time. For the pills, the price charged by the Zongmen was lower than the normal price.


    If he didn''t have many pills on hand, he would sell them if he sold them. But the more the quantity, the more Zhang Shiping will lose. He also wants to sell more spirit stones, the best choice is to sell them in the square market.


    By the way, let''s see if there is a second-order magic weapon suitable for my use in Fangshi. Of course, if there is no suitable magic weapon, then Zhang Shiping can only complete a few more sect tasks, accumulate merit points, and then exchange them with the sect.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t want to take this kind of heart and soul pill that could increase his cultivation. Taking too much of the Heart and Soul Pill can easily make the monk go crazy and become insane. A monk with impaired sanity can''t even control his spiritual consciousness and mana perfectly, let alone be able to form a pill.


    After Zhang Shiping established his foundation now, he naturally set his goal on the golden core, and the path of practice was a wrong step, a wrong step.


    So Zhang Shiping would not choose to take these soul pills, but he couldn''t waste them either.


    But many casual cultivators basically have no hope of building a foundation, let alone forming a pill. The effect of the Heart and Soul Pill that can improve the cultivator''s cultivation base is not small for them. Besides, those monks can''t buy many pills. kind of luxury.


    In addition to those Heart Soul Pills and Resentful Souls, Zhang Shiping originally had eight flying magic weapons and dozens of ordinary magic weapons in his hand.


    But when Zhang Shiping passed through Baiyuan Mountain, he left a part in his family.


    This is not free, these things will be exchanged for family contribution points, recorded, other monks of the Zhang family want to exchange for these magical artifacts, they must take out the corresponding contribution points.


    Of course, this price is much cheaper than the ones sold in the square market. After all, these magic tools are used to encourage family monks to contribute to the family, not for real sale.


    Naturally, Zhang Shiping can also use these contribution points to exchange for cultivation resources with the family.


    It''s just that he has no shortage of spirit stones on hand now, what he lacks is the magic weapon used by monks in the foundation period, but these Zhang family basically can''t provide them, this is the disadvantage of the foundation family.


    Zhang Shiping, who is already in the foundation building period, the four Zhang family monks, as the top monks in the family, not to mention the nutrients they have absorbed from the Zhang family, they are more about nurturing the family, protecting the family, expanding the family, and giving birth to more Qi training The monks, and then more Qi training monks succeeded in building foundations, and even formed alchemy.


    This process took too long. Many foundation-establishing families would never see this moment. They would stay where they were, until the number of foundation-establishing monks in the family would decline and decline.


    Zhang Shiping, as a foundation-builder of the Zhang family, naturally wants to nurture the family, and he needs to do his part, even though he knows that these magic weapons are almost equivalent to giving away for nothing.


    He joined the sect to establish the foundation, but the Zhang family is always the family that gave birth to him and raised him, and he also needs to do his best to protect the Zhang family.


    His parents, his siblings are there, his roots are there.


    ¡­


    On the Qingling ancient boat, Zhang Shiping stood at the bow, flying all the way, encountered a few birds in the middle, only first level, he didn''t deliberately hunt and kill them, the birds felt Zhang Shiping''s spiritual pressure, were also frightened, turned and flew away.


    He also met a few monks exuding foundation-building spiritual pressure, and they stayed away from each other in a tacit understanding, and did not approach rashly.


    Zhang Shiping set off from Yekunshan and flew all the way towards Yunjinfang City. When he was in Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden, it was relatively close to Yunjinfang City, and it only took two or three days for a monk in the Qi training period to drive the flying magic weapon.


    But Kunshan is located on the other side of the sect, and the distance between the two mountains is nearly a thousand miles. Even though Zhang Shiping has already built his foundation, and his flying speed is much faster than during the Qi training period, it took two days to reach Yunjinfang City.


    Of course, when he was approaching Yunjinfang City, Zhang Shiping purposely found an empty hill to set down, and re-dressed himself in a disguise. Not long after, a forty-year-old short and thin black-faced qi-training cultivator in that hill, Driving a black disc flying instrument, it flew towards Yunjinfang City, which is more than fifty miles away.


    At a distance of more than fifty miles, Zhang Shiping drove the black disc instrument, and it arrived in a while.


    He entered Yunjinfang City with ease, and soon arrived in front of a shop with the words ''Xiangmingju'' written on the plaque.


    Inside, a monk in a blue gown was sending a customer out. Zhang Shiping walked in. When the man saw Zhang Shiping coming in, he immediately greeted him with a smile, "Welcome to our store. I don''t know what you need, fellow Taoist."


    "It''s Shopkeeper Xiaofeng."


    Zhang Shiping, a black-faced monk surnamed Lin in disguise, had been to Xiangmingju many times before, but he hasn''t been here for several years since the foundation was established.


    Shopkeeper Xiaofeng took a few glances at Zhang Shiping, turned his head around several times, and then asked a little uncertainly, "But Senior Lin?"


    Zhang Shiping looked at the shopkeeper Xiaofeng in surprise. He hadn''t been to Xiangmingju for several years since he left Biyuan Mountain. He didn''t expect the shopkeeper Xiaofeng to recognize him at a glance. Zhang Shiping took a high look at the shopkeeper Xiaofeng.


    Although there are not many cultivators coming and going in Xiangmingju like general sundry shops, there are still several people a day. After a few years, even if regular customers are counted, there are more or less thousands of monks.


    Zhang Shiping thought in his heart that the shopkeeper Xiaofeng was able to recognize him so quickly, he must be a very delicate person.


    "It''s the old man. I don''t know if Shopkeeper Feng is here?"


    Shopkeeper Xiaofeng knew that Zhang Shiping was asking about his father. His father failed to build the foundation a year ago, but fortunately he took a foundation-building pill, which only hurt the meridian, and now he is recuperating within the family. Naturally, there is no need to tell others in too much detail about these family matters.


    "My father is practicing in the family." Shopkeeper Xiaofeng greeted Zhang Shiping, "Currently Xiangming Juyou is in the lower cabinet, please take care of Senior Lin in the future."


    "Naturally, I happen to have some things on hand today, please come and have a look at the shopkeeper Feng."


    When the shopkeeper Feng heard that the business was coming, he quickly invited Zhang Shiping into the quiet room for a detailed discussion.


    Not long after, the spiritual pressure of the foundation building period suddenly erupted in the quiet room where Zhang Shiping was, and a green-robed monk who was meditating opened his eyes and rushed in in a blink of an eye.


    Before it was time for a cup of tea, Zhang Shiping came out of the quiet room, and left Xiangmingju with a bad complexion. He turned his head and said to the green-robed monk in the shop: "Fellow Daoist, please stay and disturb your shop."


    "Friend Daoist Lin, walk slowly."


    Although Zhang Shiping failed to sell the elixir, he also learned from the green-robed monk that an auction in a secret shop was about to be held recently, and it would definitely be sold there.


    The green-robed cultivator looked at Zhang Shiping with a pensive look, and then UU Reading looked back at the shopkeeper Feng who was sweating behind him, and said lightly, "You did the right thing. The Heart and Soul Pill of the Blood Sect must not be accepted, and our Feng family must not have anything to do with the Ten Thousand Blood Sect during this time."


    Shopkeeper Feng smiled wryly. Zhang Shiping''s cultivation level just now was similar to his. He called Senior Lin just out of politeness.


    When Zhang Shiping took out the Heart and Soul Pill, he subconsciously thought that he was a member of the Ten Thousand Blood Cult, and his tone was unavoidable, but he didn''t expect the other party to be a senior Foundation Establishment.


    ¡­


    Just now, after Zhang Shiping and shopkeeper Feng came to the quiet room, he took out the heart and soul pill. After the shopkeeper Feng read it, his face suddenly changed, and he stared at Zhang Shiping, "Senior Lin, I''m sorry, this small shop can''t handle your business."


    "Please go." He took the tea to see off the guests.


    Zhang Shiping originally wanted to do business politely, but looking at him like this, he didn''t speak clearly, and he even put on a face, that''s not how business is done.


    At least he had to speak clearly, why bother to shake his face, seeing this, Zhang Shiping naturally wouldn''t give him a good look.


    The base-building stage cultivation that had been restrained was released directly, covering the shopkeeper Feng, and the shopkeeper Feng was dripping with cold sweat, looking in horror at Zhang Shiping, a senior who had suddenly changed from the qi training stage to the foundation-building stage.


    However, the green-robed foundation-building cultivator sitting in the center of Xiangming quickly reacted, rushed into the quiet room, looked at Zhang Shiping, "This fellow Taoist, please forgive me if there is something in this shop that is not well taken care of."


    Shopkeeper Feng¡¯s lips moved slightly, and his words were quickly transmitted to the foundation-building cultivator. After listening to this, the green-robed monk waved to Shopkeeper Feng and let him go out first, while he talked with Zhang Shiping in the quiet room. Inform Zhang Shiping of the news of the auction in the secret store, and release the troublesome things about the Wanxuejiao Xinsoul Pill.

 Chapter 96： Secret Shop Hongyuelou

    After Zhang Shiping left Xiangmingju, he walked around a few streets, and in a remote corner, he found a longevity material store with white paper lanterns hanging on it.


    The shop was very deserted, and the white paper lanterns were shaking with the wind. After Zhang Shiping walked into the shop, he saw an old woman sitting on a small stool and was carving with a knife. His pupils shrank. A mid-stage foundation-building monk, Zhang Shiping then walked over calmly.


    "Guest officer, what do you want to buy?" She put down the knife, stood up and patted the sawdust on her body.


    "Three sticks of sandalwood, weigh three or two or three coins, and are three minutes and three inches long." Zhang Shiping responded according to the code word given by the monk who established the foundation of Xiangmingju, and tapped three times on the counter with no slight or heavy "dongdongdong".


    "A piece of spiritual stone." The old woman stepped on her feet and took a jade slip from the high shelf, and handed it to Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping took out a spirit stone from the storage bag, put it on the counter, took the jade slip away, and didn''t say anything more to the old woman, who also picked up the knife again, sat on the stool, Carved one by one.


    Half a street away from the shop, Zhang Shiping probed his spiritual sense into the jade slip, and after reading the information recorded in it, he crushed the jade slip into powder.


    Then he walked out of Yunjinfang City quickly, drove the black disc flying magic weapon, and flew several mountains to the east. After seeing that there was no one around, he found a mountain with no aura and fell down.


    ¡­


    Two days later, Zhang Shiping changed into a black cloak and a green-patterned mask engraved with formations capable of isolating the detection of other people''s spiritual senses. fly away.


    Of course, the effect of isolating spiritual consciousness is limited. If the opponent is a Jindan cultivator, or a foundation-building cultivator who has practiced the spiritual consciousness technique, it will basically have no effect. Therefore, Zhang Shiping did not return to his original appearance, and still had that black face.


    Zhang Shiping drove the black disc, and when he was about to reach the birthday celebration peak, he immediately put away the flying magic weapon, and at the halfway up the mountain of Shifeng, he circled the mountain towards the south, and the place he looked at was covered by huge rocks The three entrances of the cave, keep them in my heart.


    Then Zhang Shiping stood expressionlessly under the shadow of a stone, and not long after, several people flew in from a distance, most of them were wearing cloak masks similar to Zhang Shiping, watching others go in one by one, Zhang Shiping He didn''t hesitate any more, followed the monks in front, one behind the other, walking far away into the cave.


    Inside the cave, it was cool and quiet, with cold wind blowing inside, torches were stuck on the walls, and moonstones were inlaid on the top of the mountain. At first, the cave could only accommodate two people side by side. After Zhang Shiping walked for a while, the passage opened up a lot.


    Zhang Shiping saw the light in the distance, and after walking about twenty feet, he came out of the cave, and what came into his eyes was a stone building with a height of more than ten floors, which was built against the mountain. The lights are brightly lit, illuminating the birthday celebration peak, as if it is never night.


    Outside the stone building, there are more than a dozen maidservants in colorful clothes, stepping on the jasper-colored leaf flying magic weapon, their clothes fluttering, leading Zhang Shiping and other foundation-building monks who entered the stone peak, flying towards the stone building go.


    If it were a mortal here, he would be amazed, and even some old superstitious mortals would kneel down, thinking that they had entered a fairyland and saw a fairy.


    "Welcome senior", a maidservant with a pretty face landed in front of Zhang Shiping, and greeted Zhang Shiping with a blessing, "Senior, please follow me."


    Zhang Shiping took out the black disc flying magic weapon and threw it in front of him, the black disc flashed with spiritual light, Zhang Shiping''s figure flickered, and he stood on the disc.


    Of course, there was also a monk wearing a cloak who stepped directly on the leaf-shaped magic weapon of the maidservant, stood behind the maidservant, with his arms around his slender waist, and kept groping up and down. And the maidservant still greeted her with a smile on her face, without any apparent reluctance.


    In front of Zhang Shiping, the maidservant in colorful clothes led Zhang Shiping to fly towards the upper floors of the stone building, and the two of them landed on the ninth floor. Then she led Zhang Shiping into the building, and then walked back a few steps, leaning on the aisle with his head down. Zhang Shiping''s first impression was that the building was very tall, the ninth floor alone was six feet high.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping entered the door, he saw a high platform standing in the middle of the room. The building was built on the inner wall of the stone mountain, in the shape of an inner semi-circular arc. Three zhang away, separated by a screen on the left and right, facing a high platform in the middle.


    There are more or less monks in these compartments, most of them are alone in a compartment, and there are several monks sitting together.


    I don''t know if it''s the habit of the owner of this secret shop, but when Zhang Shiping walked into the building from the very beginning, all he saw was red.


    The tables, chairs and screens are red, the carpet is red, the pillars are red, the curtains are red, and even the hanging lanterns are red.


    A maid came up from inside and led Zhang Shiping to a small cubicle with no one there. Zhang Shiping saw the word "Yichou" on the screen.


    After Zhang Shiping entered, he closed his eyes calmly, because the bright red all over the room was really annoying.


    After waiting for about half an hour, a maid came in with a mahogany tray on which was placed a piece of jade slip. She whispered the rules of the auction to Zhang Shiping, and the jade slip recorded the price of this auction. After finishing talking about things and information, the servant girl withdrew and stood guard outside the screen.


    Zhang Shiping picked up the jade slip, and after searching with his spiritual sense, he was surprised.


    There are eighty-one items being auctioned here, the first one is beyond Zhang Shiping''s expectation, a three-layer Qi training girl''s cauldron furnace, with a Yin Luan body. Although this physique is useless for breakthroughs in large realms, such small realms such as the middle and late stages of foundation building are very useful, and can increase the monk''s chances of success.


    Even Zhang Shiping was a little tempted, but he also thought that he would have a better chance of breaking through the golden core when he heard that monks kept the body of Yuanyang and Yuanyin. Although it is not known whether it is true or not, this kind of thing is so widely spread in the world of cultivating immortals. , somewhat believable.


    Besides, relying on the bronze lamp to assist in cultivation, Zhang Shiping is confident that he can cultivate to the late stage of Foundation Establishment.


    If he can''t break through at the first time, then he will continue to practice, purify his mana, and rely on his own pure mana to break through the realm naturally.


    After Zhang Shiping hastily read the information on the jade slips, a middle-aged man in an embroidered robe and a bright red peony on his head walked up to the high platform.


    The man''s face was slick and smooth, and he looked a little like a student. He spoke loudly, and with his magic power, the voice spread throughout the building, "Welcome to Hongyue Tower, I think everyone is waiting impatiently. I won¡¯t say much more. Now the first treasure, Yinluan Maiden Cauldron, has a reserve price of 400 spirit stones.¡±


    A well-dressed girl, followed by two maidservants in colorful clothes. A string of copper bells was tied to the girl''s ankles, and she stepped on the carpet with her bare feet. Following the ringing of the bells, she walked up to the high platform, and looked charmingly at the Foundation Establishment cultivator sitting in the cubicle.


    The host looked around at the hundreds of foundation-building monks in the stair compartment, "Dear friends sitting here, let''s start bidding!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Shiping heard a monk shouting impatiently: "Four hundred and fifty spirit stonesfour hundred and eighty yuan."


    "five hundred."


    ¡­


    There were bidding sounds from various compartments, but Zhang Shiping did not bid, and this was not his goal from the beginning.


    Of course, if the price of this cauldron is lower, then maybe Zhang Shiping will also make a move, but the Hongyue Building set the base price there from the beginning, plus the price of the foundation-building monks who need it in the field, the price will be slow. rise.


    Finally, after "eight hundred and thirty spirit stones" came out from a compartment, the other foundation cultivators stopped bidding.


    After the host on the high platform asked three times, no one made any more bids. He picked up a small wooden hammer wrapped in red silk and hit it on the gong, congratulating the Foundation Establishment cultivator in the ''Yishen'' compartment for winning the bid.


    Immediately afterwards, a maid took the cauldron girl to the ''Yishen'' compartment, paid the money and delivered the goods.


    On the high platform, the host wiped the storage bag on his waist, and there was an extra brocade box in his hand, and he showed it to the Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes flashed with inspiration, and he clearly saw twelve small cow hair needles placed in the brocade box.


    This kind of needle-shaped magic weapon is much more difficult to make than ordinary magic weapons, not to mention that this set of female needles is still a second-order middle-grade magic weapon, which is even rarer in the world of cultivating immortals.


    There are sects or family blacksmiths who create such magical artifacts, and the nine layers and nines are kept in the sect or family.


    Jiaozuo Zong also has this kind of flying needle magic weapon, but this flying needle magic weapon does not accept spirit stones in exchange, and can only be exchanged with the merit points of the sect. If it is just to perform ordinary tasks, it will take too long, and Zhang Shiping will not be able to use it. No idea.


    Therefore, when Zhang Shiping saw this set of flying needle instruments, his heart was moved instantly.

 Chapter 97： monks leaving

    "The phantom dust needle, a complete set of second-tier medium-grade instruments, has a base price of 700 spirit stones."


    After the host showed this set of second-order middle-grade magical artifacts to everyone, he announced the name and reserve price of this set of magical artifacts.


    After Zhang Shiping heard the price, the base price was 700 Lingshi, which made his heart beat faster, the price was too low.


    But Zhang Shiping also knew that this was just a reserve price. As soon as the host finished quoting the price, the foundation-builder monks in the cubicle bid one after another.


    "Eight hundred spirit stones."


    "Nine hundred."


    "One thousand one hundred spirit stones." Zhang Shiping couldn''t sit still after hearing the other foundation-builder cultivators call out one thousand spirit stones, and followed up with a price.


    "One thousand three hundred."


    "Fifteen hundred."


    ¡­


    "Twenty-five hundred dollars."


    Zhang Shiping originally wanted to continue bidding, but he saw that those foundation-building cultivators didn''t intend to stop at all, and immediately called up the price, so he didn''t continue to add fuel to the fire.


    After reaching more than 2,000 spirit stones, there were more than a dozen foundation cultivators in the cubicle who still called the price up to 3,000 spirit stones at a rate of one or two hundred.


    When the price of the Phantom Dust Needle had reached three thousand, there were still five or six people bidding, but the price gradually slowed down, and the host asked loudly to the many Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    "Is there any fellow daoist who bids. This set of phantom dust needles is from the forging master Hongye Zhenren, and its power is extraordinary. If you fellow daoists want to find such a complete set of mother-in-law needles, it will not be so easy. "


    The real person is one of the respectful titles for Jindan monks. Zhang Shiping has also heard of Hongye real person''s name. It is rumored that he can forge a fourth-order magic weapon. Forging skills with one hand, he will be regarded as a guest of honor wherever he goes.


    This set of phantom dust needles was forged by Daoist Hongye, and it had already been written on the jade slips. The Foundation Establishment cultivators present knew the jade slips, so what the host said did not arouse too much surprise from everyone.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the price and thought about it in his heart. He tried to call another price, "Three thousand and one hundred spirit stones."


    Originally, the monks in "Jiazi", "Jiaren", "Bingshen" and other compartments kept bidding, chasing after each other. When they heard that another monk joined in, they suddenly stopped.


    A monk with a gray mask in the "Jiazi" compartment snorted coldly, "Three thousand one hundred and one spirit stones."


    When Zhang Shiping heard that the other party made such an offer, he only pressed himself for a piece of spirit stone. He was also very unhappy, but Zhang Shiping didn''t go back directly. After living for more than 30 years, he always thought things over before and after things habitually, and didn''t fight for a moment. gas.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping didn''t continue to bid and was stopped by himself, the monk with the gray mask couldn''t help but feel a little proud.


    When the other people heard the price, they stopped tacitly and did not follow up.


    The host on the high platform frowned, and immediately opened it again. After waiting for a while, seeing no one bid, he knocked a gong. After waiting for a few breaths, the second gong sounded "boom".


    Zhang Shiping in the cubicle tapped his fingers on the table, adjusted his mentality, and was thinking rationally.


    This set of Phantom Dust Needles is a second-tier middle-grade product. If you count the complete set and the scarcity of the needle-shaped magic weapon, the current price of 3,101 spirit stones is far below it. the highest price. Zhang Shiping felt that he could bid for this set of phantom dust needles, but he wanted to wait for others to come out first. With so many people present, some people couldn''t help it.


    If this set of magic tools is sold at this price, Zhang Shiping reckons that Hongyue Tower will not agree, at least they will raise the price up.


    As for the monk whose bidding price only lowered one of his spirit stones, Zhang Shiping didn''t know if the other party really had such a temperament, or if he did so on purpose.


    But no matter what the other party is, if I get on my head, those two people will raise the price because of their emotions, and this kind of thing will inevitably become a joke for everyone present.


    Perhaps it was because Zhang Shiping did not continue to bid, and the monks in the two compartments of "Jiaren" and "Bingshen" saw that the third hammer was about to go down.


    Bids were quoted for the two rooms at the same time.


    "Three thousand two hundred."


    "Three thousand three hundred."


    "3,300 spirit stones, 3,300 spirit stones, is there any higher one?" The host on the high platform spoke loudly.


    "Three thousand, three hundred and one yuan." The monk who had lowered Zhang Shiping''s price just now spoke again.


    "Three thousand four hundred."


    "Three thousand four hundred and one yuan."


    "Three thousand eight hundred."


    "Three thousand eight hundred and one yuan."


    "You." The monk in the ''Bingshen'' compartment was furious, and directly exuded his spiritual consciousness. Zhang Shiping felt the surging spiritual consciousness in the building, showing a cautious expression. There is a later stage of foundation establishment, maybe it is a fake alchemy monk.


    "You, you, you, if you can''t afford it, don''t talk." However, the gray masked monk in the ''Jiazi'' compartment also burst out a spiritual pressure of the late stage of foundation establishment, and then burst out with comparable spiritual consciousness.


    The two collided together in the air, and Zhang Shiping felt a sudden thick feeling in the air. As the two strands of consciousness collided, there were several "bang bang" sounds, and neither of them took advantage of it for a while.


    As the two monks ''Jiazi'' and ''Bingshen'' clashed with each other, neither Zhang Shiping nor the monk in the compartment of ''Jiaren'' stopped bidding. Zhang Shiping was apprehensive, fearing that if he had the money to buy this magic weapon, it would be useless.


    Moreover, the price of 3,800 yuan for this set of phantom dust needles is also inflated by 100 to 200 spirit stones, so Zhang Shiping wisely chose to give up.


    But after the monk in the ''Bingshen'' cubicle withdrew his consciousness, like Zhang Shiping, he unexpectedly didn''t make another sound, as if he planned to give up this set of phantom dust needles, which surprised Zhang Shiping .


    Zhang Shiping originally thought that if the two of them fought, would Hongyuelou come out to stop it.


    It''s a pity that we can''t see this scene, Zhang Shiping feels a little pity in his heart.


    "Boom boom boom"


    And on the high platform, as the host dropped the wooden hammer for the third time, the gong sounded, which meant that this set of phantom dust needles had been taken down by the cultivators in the ''Jiazi'' compartment.


    Soon, a maidservant in colorful clothes brought up the brocade box. In the compartment, after the monk with the gray mask paid for the spirit stone, he took out his flying magic weapon and flew down from the compartment in a fair manner. On, slowly fly away from the gate.


    Then Zhang Shiping saw that from the compartment, two monks immediately drove the flying magic weapon to follow behind, and quickly flew out of the ninth floor.


    One of these two people is the ''Bingshen'' cubicle monk with strong spiritual sense The other one did not make a sound before, and it seems that he is also a monk who wants to join in the fun. This kind of person is extremely confident in his own cultivation, and he is sure that he can get a share of the pie.


    Zhang Shiping watched the three of them fly out back and forth, but there was no reaction from Hongyuelou.


    As long as the monks present don''t choose to fight directly in the Red Moon Tower, it will be fine. The host on the high platform did not make a sound, apparently acquiescing to the presence of the Foundation Establishment monks who could leave at any time.


    Regarding the practice of the Red Moon Tower, the foundation-building cultivators who have been here several times know that the three who went out have come to participate several times. They are very clear about the rules of the Red Moon Tower, so they left so simply.


    And because Zhang Shiping came here for the first time, he was a little surprised by Hongyuelou''s approach, but when he thought about it in his mind, he immediately understood Hongyuelou''s attitude.


    They only care about auctioning or trading this kind of behemoth with footprints all over Nanzhou. As long as they don''t really fight in their shop, they don''t care about the grievances and grievances of the monks present, and let everyone solve it by themselves.


    After the backs of the three disappeared from the field of vision, Zhang Shiping withdrew his gaze. Now this secret shop auction has just started, and there are several items in it that he is very interested in.


    As for those three people, whether they are dead or alive has nothing to do with me.


    As time passed, the Hongyuelou took out forty or fifty treasures one after another.


    Everyone present didn''t care about the matter of the three people before, and this matter has nothing to do with them.


    What attracted them now was the treasures present. Zhang Shiping spent 1,400 spirit stones to buy a second-tier low-grade defensive magic weapon and did not make any more moves.

 Chapter 98： wind prey

    But there are a few more treasures in the back, which made Zhang Shiping''s eyes shine and he was quite moved.


    ''Yin Gui Li Zi Mu Jar'', ''Hao Ran Chang Feng Tu'', ''Desperate Demon Aurora Cauldron'' and other powerful second-order top-grade magical artifacts are rare to see in ordinary times.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the many foundation-building monks present, and he did not hesitate to bid, all with a determined tone. The addition of hundreds of spirit stones quickly exceeded Zhang Shiping''s psychological bottom line.


    Looking at these monks with extravagant wealth, Zhang Shiping also has more thoughts in himself. Most of the foundation-building monks who can spend huge sums of money to buy second-tier mid-level or even top-level monks are at least mid-level foundation-building monks. Among them, Zhang Shiping estimates that there are many There are late monks.


    Leaving aside the crushing of himself in terms of cultivation skills and other aspects, Zhang Shiping himself is far inferior to the opponent in terms of magical weapons. If he is missed by the opponent, he will be in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Therefore, since Zhang Shiping acquired the second-tier low-grade ''Huanluo Jasper Shield'', he did not continue to participate in the auction of treasures, and he did not even bid.


    He sat quietly in his cubicle, looking at one treasure after another, not only out of caution, but also for another reason, that is, he really didn''t have enough spirit stones, so he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed .


    After another hour or so, the host of Hongyuelou finally auctioned off the remaining treasures.


    After the auction at the Red Moon Tower was over, the host did not leave directly, but said a few polite words at the end, and then invited the Foundation Establishment cultivators present to come on stage and trade freely. He himself turned and sat in a chair as a witness.


    Soon, a burly nine-foot man jumped out of the compartment, and fell to the ground from a height, his feet landed, and there was a muffled thunder, and the sound was extremely loud.


    Fortunately, the brilliance of the ruby ??bricks on the ground was offset by the brute strength of the big man, so that they would not break.


    The burly man walked up to the high platform in two steps in three steps, and took out a red brocade box in the shape of a strip.


    "A five-hundred-year-old ice soul salvia root," he flicked the magic talisman on the brocade box, and when he opened it, a white mist of ice filled the brocade box. After a while, the mist dissipated, revealing a light blue The old ginseng looks like a baby, and its roots are like hands and feet.


    The burly man shouted loudly: "Only exchange for earth-type elixir."


    Hearing this request, a few monks who just needed Ice Soul Salvia couldn''t help frowning. They didn''t have such a hundred-year-old earth-type elixir in their hands, but they still didn''t give up on transmitting sound to the burly man.


    Zhang Shiping watched the big man on the high platform shake his head several times, finally, after a while, a tall and thin monk wearing a black cloak and a threaded mask flew from the stair compartment to the high platform.


    The slender monk took out a square brocade box, turned his back to the many foundation-builder monks in the compartment, and opened the brocade box for the burly nine-foot man to see.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know what the two of them said. After a while, after the two exchanged the elixir in their hands, the burly man reluctantly took out a bunch of spirit stones.


    The spiritual stones were piled on the high platform. Zhang Shiping roughly estimated that it was about three hundred yuan. The tall and thin monk slapped on his storage bag, and the mouth of the bag faced the pile of spiritual stones on the red carpet on the high platform. Collect all the spirit stones on the red carpet.


    After the transaction between the two was completed, the burly man left the Red Moon Tower directly, while the tall and thin monk did not go back directly, but took out a gray-white stone slab from his storage bag.


    He said that it was a strange treasure he got from an ancient monk''s cave. The foundation building monks who were present went down a few people, all of whom were interested in the so-called ancient monk''s strange treasure. They picked up this stone slab and looked at it carefully.


    Several of them sent voice transmissions to the tall and thin monk, and reported a conservative price, but the tall and thin monk did not agree with the price. After several people discussed to no avail, the tall and thin monk put away the slate and ended the transaction.


    Among the following monks, Zhang Shiping was lucky. He met a monk wearing a white cloak and a purple ghost mask, with a cold aura all over his body, who happened to be buying a large number of resentful ghosts.


    There were several Foundation Establishment cultivators present who traded with them, and Zhang Shiping was one of them. He directly sold all the resentful souls in the storage bag to the cultivator, because the quantity is relatively large, and the price is cheaper than selling them loosely. But just like this, Zhang Shiping also earned nearly a thousand spirit stones.


    Zhang Shiping also wanted to sell Xinhun Pill along the way, but he was not interested in Xinhun Pill.


    But Zhang Shiping was already very satisfied to get rid of these resentful souls. He turned his head and was about to go out the door, but he heard someone calling him from behind.


    "I don''t know how many heart and soul pills you have in your hands."


    A monk who sounded very old-fashioned sent a voice transmission to Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping stopped, stood on the stone steps of the high platform, followed the direction of the sound, and saw a monk with his cloak and hood off, wearing a black mask, flew down from the attic, and came to the high platform in a blink of an eye.


    Just now Zhang Shiping talked with the cultivator who bought the wraith ghost through sound transmission, and the cultivator with the black mask was obviously eavesdropping on their conversation.


    Zhang Shiping also knew that relying on ordinary sound transmission to enter the secret would not be able to guard against those who wanted to, and there was nothing to be angry about.


    There are already seven or eight small circles on the high platform, each surrounded by a few Foundation Establishment cultivators, none of which have formed a barrier to isolate and investigate. If Zhang Shiping really wanted to know what they were talking about, he could naturally do it.


    Since someone is interested in Heart and Soul PillsZhang Shiping walked up to the high platform again, and he had a lot of Soul Pills in his hand. Beast materials are exchanged for Heart and Soul Pills.


    "I don''t know what this fellow daoist wants to exchange for?"


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and agreed with the other party''s proposal, but as for what kind of monster material to exchange, it still needs to be seen.


    "Second-rank top-grade bird of prey."


    The man wiped it on his storage bag, and a huge ice cube wrapped a monster. The monster was over a foot long from head to tail, and had a yellow-skinned body and a slender body.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, he never thought that this man could still hunt and kill such a rare monster.


    The ice cubes emit white mist, and the cold mist settles on the ground and slowly spreads out in all directions.


    Some of the Foundation Establishment cultivators present noticed this. Zhang Shiping looked at this bird of prey. Its body was slender like a dog, its limbs were like eagle claws. It is the white wings curled up on its back.


    This made Zhang Shiping immediately think of the wing material needed for ''Fengpeng Yu''. Zhang Shiping felt that the spirit power of the wind attribute still remained in the body of the monster beast, and the wings of this monster beast should also meet the requirements.


    But Zhang Shiping still looked at the bird of prey frozen in the ice with indifference, without any distraction.


    There were a few Foundation Establishment cultivators nearby, who were somewhat interested, but when they inspected the dead bird of prey with their divine sense, they immediately became interested.


    After all, this bird of prey was said to be a top-tier second-tier bird, but it probably died some time ago. Although it still exudes the aura of a top-tier second-tier monster, in fact, there is no spiritual power left in the corpse.

 Chapter 99： Dan Jie

    This kind of monster material can only be said to be low-grade, and the foundation-building monks with high vision naturally look down on it.


    But Zhang Shiping himself hadn''t forged magic weapons yet, and the wings of this bird of prey, which had been dead for a long time, were perfect for practicing.


    "This bird of prey, fellow daoist, is really..." Zhang Shiping sent a voice transmission to him, with a teasing tone. If he could lower the price, he would naturally want to lower the price of this bird of prey even lower.


    But in Zhang Shiping''s heart, he was thinking that this bird of prey might not have been hunted by this person, otherwise how could it have survived to the point where the spiritual power of the corpse has almost collapsed and its value has been greatly reduced.


    If it was a second-tier high-grade monster that just died, if the corpse was disposed of and preserved early, it would be far worth the Heart and Soul Pills of his own, and there would be a lot more left over.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping didn''t directly refuse, the black-masked monk was also very happy. He also knew that the corpse of the bird of prey he picked up on the top of the snow peak, because the monster had died for a long time, its spiritual power was disintegrated, and its value was no longer great, so it was used as waste. , save a sum of Lingshi.


    One of the two parties wanted to sell and the other wanted to buy. The two discussed a few words. After the negotiation, Zhang Shiping took out the Heart and Soul Pill, and the person carefully checked the quality of the pills bottle by bottle. Another four hundred and fifty pieces of spirit stones were taken out of the bag and placed on the ground.


    He put all the Heart and Soul Pills into his storage bag, and Zhang Shiping also immediately put the body of the bird of prey and the 450 pieces of spirit stones into his storage bag.


    After Zhang Shiping''s matter was over, he didn''t stay any longer, and directly drove the flying magic weapon down the ninth floor, flew to one of the tunnels, put away the magic weapon, and walked quickly through.


    When he was about to exit, Zhang Shiping reached out and took out the flying boat from his storage bag and held it in his hand. The moment he stepped out, the ancient Qingling boat was thrown away, and a bright aura flickered in mid-air. On the flying boat.


    Under the control of Zhang Shiping, the flying boat immediately flew towards the sky, the speed was a little faster than normal. In the air, Zhang Shiping took off the black cloak he was wearing, and threw the flying boat out of the aura shield without hesitation.


    The black cloak was instantly swept away by the strong wind in the sky. It fluttered and landed several mountains away, hanging on the top of an old tree. Not long after, two monks drove the flying magic weapon and looked at it from a distance. Cloak on top.


    Afterwards, one of them sat on the flying magic weapon, with a bluish-red aura flowing on his face. The spiritual consciousness of this middle-stage foundation-establishment cultivator could detect nearly forty miles away under the addition of the secret method, which was no worse than that of a late-stage foundation-establishment cultivator. .


    The other person drove a flag embroidered with blue dragons, paying attention to his surroundings.


    After a while, the sitting cultivator, his blue and red aura subsided, stood up and shook his head at the person walking with him, "No one is around."


    Then the two left reluctantly, but after leaving for a cup of tea, the two turned back again and only left after they found that no one was really there.


    In the distance, Zhang Shiping took off his green-patterned mask and put on a moon-white gown. The speed of the Qingling ancient boat did not decrease at all, and it flew towards Jiaozuo Zongdi.


    It''s just that he still has that black face, which doesn''t match the suit on his body at all. To exaggerate, he looks like a charcoal strip wrapped in a white cloth.


    After throwing away the black cloak, Zhang Shiping checked his whole body carefully, and he was relieved when he found no other marks, but the speed of the ancient Qingling boat did not slow down at all.


    Zhang Shiping traveled for nearly three days before returning to Jiaozuo Zongye''s cave in Kunshan.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Zhang Shiping immediately took out the bird of prey frozen in the ice from the storage bag, carefully melted the ice, took off the wings of the bird of prey by the roots, and put them in the gathering place. In the spirit array method, the spiritual energy is used to nourish it first, so that the spiritual power of its wings will not continue to be lost.


    Zhang Shiping sold the rest of the flesh and blood to other foundation-building cultivators of the sect. Of course, the quality of this bird of prey carcass is the same, and the price will not be too high, which is just a return.


    Zhang Shiping did not directly refine the magic weapon of wings that matched Fengpengyu, because the refining method in "Jinshilu" was not completely recorded.


    In order to truly understand whether the original text of the animal skin book has recorded the refining method of the wing magic weapon, Zhang Shiping plunged into the Sutra Pavilion, and copied all the ancient texts and ancient characters, such as gold and stone textual research books and jade slips After that, he went back to the cave and continued to study, hoping to obtain the magic weapon refining method from the animal skin book.


    After all, Mo Gu is just a casual qi practitioner, and the things he can get in touch with are definitely not as good as the ancient texts and jade slips in the Jiaozuo Zongjing Pavilion. Perhaps not all the contents of this animal skin book have been translated.


    ¡­


    Half a year later, relying on the "Golden Stone Record" obtained from Mo Gu, together with dozens of books related to various ancient languages ??in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Zhang Shiping finally translated all the original text of the animal skin book, including the pronunciation of the ancient text. Zhang Shiping also taught himself.


    In the quiet room of Yekunshan Cave Mansion, the roof of the quiet room is inlaid with pearl moonstones, the room is bright and quiet, but Zhang Shiping still lit the bronze lamps as usual.


    After Zhang Shiping finished writing the last word, he put the Langhao brush on the pen stand, which is like an old tree root, with twists and turns, no more than seven inches long, like a dragon, with all scales, horns and claws, rubbing like jade. If the secular literati see this, they will be ecstatic.


    However, Zhang Shiping didn''t have any joy on his face now, he stared at the animal skin book he had translated, compared it with the Fengpeng Yu Gongfa recorded in Na Mogu''s "Golden Stone Record", and looked at the jade slips extremely carefully, Thinking over and over again.


    It turned out that in the "Golden Stone Records", there were actually two errors in the circulation of the spiritual power and meridians, one of which was irrelevant, and the error was just a little bit of poor spiritual power, and it was a little slower to transform into one''s own mana , the other point is just a small problem, but I don''t know if it was intentional by Mo Gu Sanxiu, and both of them went wrong. I am afraid that the injury will explode in a few months.


    Such a serious injury in the dantian, if it is replaced by an ordinary foundation-building monk, it will take at least two or three years to cultivate, during which time it will have to take many precious panacea.


    Zhang Shiping picked up the "Golden Stone Record" and frowned. Except for those two places, there are no mistakes in the whole book. It seems that it is best to figure out the exercises learned from other monks first. Blind and mindless practice.


    This caused cold sweat to break out on Zhang Shiping''s forehead. He wiped it off, feeling a bit lucky that he was not a wind-attribute spiritual root in addition to fear.


    But just after this idea came out, Zhang Shiping looked weird, and he, a monk with three attributes of spiritual roots, would come up with this idea.


    As for the method of refining the winged magic weapon that goes with it, the animal skin book really only has the first few sentences of refining, so Zhang Shiping can only stare blankly.


    In the quiet room of the cave, with the bronze lamps flickering, Zhang Shiping looked at the wings of the bird of prey nourished by the aura of the spirit stone In the past half a year, Zhang Shiping has already consumed seven spirit stones.


    He sat quietly in the quiet room for half the night, thought for a long time, and finally made up his mind, got up and walked out of the cave, and flew towards Wuxin Lake. As a Jindan cultivator, Uncle Xu is well-informed. I don''t know if he knows the refining method of this magic weapon. If he doesn''t know, he can at least give some advice and guide himself.


    Zhang Shiping drove Qingling Guzhou, thinking whether Uncle Xu would meet him for the sake of his ancestors.


    After all, more than half a year ago, he had already gifted himself this second-order flying boat. At that time, the ancestors should have only taught Master Xu the cultivation skills.


    Zhang Shiping felt that he could not be self-righteous, making Uncle Xu think that he didn''t know how to advance or retreat, and hated this Uncle Xu for nothing.


    In the early morning, in Jiaozuo Zongzhong, there are birds spreading their wings in the mountains in the distance, the sun is soft, through the morning mist, the Qingling ancient boat flies over a few tens of feet away from the tree crown, and flies over one mountain after another in a blink of an eye.


    Suddenly there was a sound of thunder in front of him, bringing the majesty of heaven and earth, Zhang Shiping felt a burst of instinct, and instinctively stimulated his own mana, and the fire crow mask instantly appeared around him.


    This was no ordinary thunder, Zhang Shiping immediately stopped the flying boat, suspended in the air, staring in horror at the majestic spiritual pressure coming from it.


    He used the sky eye technique to drive the Qingling ancient boat to fly forward slowly, and stopped at a distance of fifty or sixty miles.


    The place where the thunder was heard was not far from Jiaozuo Peak. Zhang Shiping saw it from a distance, and a large black cloud had already formed, with a radius of several miles. It was like a wild python dancing wildly, sending out deafening thunder, which spread dozens of miles away.

 Chapter 100： dispersed

    Zhang Shiping stood high in the sky, surrounded by white clouds and water mist, engulfed by spiritual energy, slowly flowing towards the large black thunderclouds, and the wind moved the clouds in all directions.


    At the same time, under the thunder cloud is a barren rocky mountain. There is a person sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain. The distance to Zhang Shiping is too far. Even if he uses the sky eye technique, he can only see the thunder cloud and lightning flashes, and he cannot see the barren mountain top at all. The man sitting cross-legged on the boulder. On the contrary, outside the range of the thundercloud, there were dense black spots, but he didn''t know if it was the broken rocks blown by the strong wind, or the Jiaozuo sect monks.


    After Zhang Shiping was horrified, he suddenly thought of two words¡ªDan Jie.


    That side is not far from Jiaozuo Peak, the one who can cross the alchemy here must be the foundation-builder monk of Jiaozuo Sect, Zhang Shiping looked at the thick black cloud from a distance, and he didn''t know which senior brother it was, whose cultivation had reached such a deep level.


    Envious and surprised in his heart, he thought about going up to see how that senior brother survived the tribulation.


    There are not many opportunities to watch others cross the catastrophe, but Zhang Shiping resisted the desire to rush over and observe closely. In order not to let others misunderstand, the ancient Qingling boat flew slowly towards the barren rock mountain under Zhang Shiping''s control.


    When the Qingling ancient boat flew away, the thunderclouds in the sky had already accumulated to the peak, and the Thunder Snake, which was jumping through the black clouds, suddenly turned a few times in the air, zigzagging towards the barren stone mountain.


    Zhang Shiping saw that the tribulation thunder had already started to strike, so he couldn''t help but speed up the Qingling ancient boat a little bit, but when he got closer, about thirty miles away from the black cloud, he saw hundreds of disciples from the Jiaozuo Sect''s inner sect wearing clothes nearby. monks in costumes.


    These are the disciples of the Jiaozuo Sect in the early and middle stages of foundation establishment, and they happened to be within the sect. These people drove their respective flying magic weapons and were suspended in mid-air thirty miles away. !


    "Shiping."


    Zhang Shiping heard someone calling, turned his head, and saw a person driving a flying magic weapon flying from not far away.


    When Zhang Shiping saw the person coming, he was pleasantly surprised, "Uncle, when did you come back?"


    The person who came was Zhang Shiping''s uncle, Chen Wenguang, who has been on duty at the Ice Spirit Stone Mine in Yuran Mountain all year round. Over the years, he has only been back a few times.


    "I just came back the day before yesterday." Chen Wenguang didn''t chat with Zhang Shiping, he pointed to the distance, "The opportunity is rare, so watch carefully."


    Several bolts of lightning struck down from the thunder cloud, and here Zhang Shiping felt spiritual energy continuously gathering towards the thunder cloud.


    The two knew that they wanted to chat about family matters, and they could do it at any time, but there were not many opportunities to watch others go through the alchemy.


    Like other foundation-building cultivators, they unreservedly performed the Celestial Eye Technique. Among them, several foundation-building cultivators who had practiced the secret method of spiritual eyes had no hidden thoughts at this time. Some of their eyes glowed pale gold. Some of them shone with a strange purple light, and they didn''t know they were all kinds of secret arts.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Shiping didn''t practice the secret art of spiritual eyes, so he could only do his best to use the celestial eye art, hoping to see more clearly.


    But near the thundercloud, the aura was swirling like a vortex, and he could only vaguely see a black spot on the top of the mountain under the thundercloud.


    He really couldn''t see what method the cultivator used. Zhang Shiping felt that it was a pity, but he could no longer move forward.


    Because twenty miles away from the barren stone mountain, in all directions, there are monks in the late stage of foundation establishment, blocking the crowd, and further ahead, there are Zongmen Jindan rushing for them.


    When Zhang Shiping just approached, he was warned by Zongmen Jindan''s spiritual consciousness, which made everyone stop here.


    The sect only notified the cultivators in the late stage of foundation establishment for such a major event, and it was really inappropriate for too many people to know about it, so neither Zhang Shiping nor Chen Wenguang, the monks in the early stage of foundation establishment, received any news.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the Thunder Snakes, he felt sorry for him, how could he resist this kind of power of heaven and earth?


    On the side of Huangshi Mountain, the torn lightning was first blocked by the formation where Huangshi Mountain was located, and the silver-purple plasma flowed down from the golden shield of the formation, constantly consuming the power of the formation, and the color of the shield changed rapidly from golden to light. It was pale white, and then another thunderbolt struck, and the formation was directly broken after blocking a few thunderstorms.


    At the same time, Gu Binghua, the foundation cultivator who was manipulating the formation on the top of the barren rock, groaned and kept moving his hands the moment the formation was broken.


    While driving the three palm-sized ''green'', ''blue'', and ''purple'' shields that had been flying around his body since he crossed the catastrophe, he suddenly burst into spiritual light and turned into a spiritual shield of Zhangxu, three layers in a row, stacked Together, resist the remaining power of the thunder.


    While constantly swallowing the elixir and refining the mana of the elixir, he constantly replenished the mana, so that the liquid mana in the dantian could be condensed together as much as possible.


    Outside the edge of the dark clouds in a radius of several miles, in the four directions of east, west, north, south, there is a Jindan cultivator flying through the air, his body shape is not affected by the strong wind at all, as if rooted under his feet, he is fixed in the air, motionless.


    To the east is the head of the school, Chang Younian, a scholar in his thirties, holding a purple ruler with flashing purple lace.


    To the south is a female cultivator wearing a light blue flowing fairy dress. She is Xie Ping who guards the ice stone mine. I don''t know when she came back to Jiaozuozong.


    To the west is Yunqi, an old man with white hair and a hunchback, and to the north is that Xu Youdan.


    The four of them quietly watched Gu Binghua, a late-stage monk of the Zongmen''s foundation, crossing the alchemy. Outsiders can''t interfere with this kind of thing, and what they can do now is not to let others disturb him.


    Silver thunder and lightning intersected in the dark clouds, and at the end of Danjie, a few silver snake-like lightning bolts struck down, and the three shields were broken, scorched into pieces.


    Gu Binghua didn''t have time to feel sorry for his magical weapon. He cast the secret technique, and his body suddenly swelled by three points. It was not blown away by the strong wind, as if it was alive, it quickly enveloped his body, turning into a deep red oval egg shell, and abruptly took the last blow of the silver thunder.


    The duck egg-like blood shell turned into coke and shattered directly, splashing dust.


    However, the dark thunderclouds in the sky have not dissipated, and it became extremely calm in an instant, there was not even the sound of thunder and lightning, and the dark clouds rolled in the thunderclouds, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com was silent, and everything in the world seemed to lose their voice suddenly.


    Gu Binghua, who was lying on the ground, endured the pain by force, struggled to get up, grinned and sat cross-legged, and immediately guarded his mind, he knew that the final demon had come.


    The four Golden Core monks knew that Dan Jie had reached the most dangerous time, so they took more vigilance to protect them.


    In the cave mansion behind Jiaozuo Peak of Jiaozuo Zong, the short and fat old monster Wang was already outside the cave mansion. The others did not appear directly, but he was always ready to make a move.


    Although a foundation-building cultivator''s alchemy will not affect too much, and the strength of the sects will not be out of balance because of one more golden core, but the Yuanying ancestor is still worried. One more golden core in the sect, Many things are easier to do.


    But as time passed, he withdrew his consciousness and returned to the cave with a disappointed face.


    The aura in the dark clouds outside did not gather anymore, and did not pour down towards Gu Binghua on the barren rock mountain. They began to dissipate, and everything became clear again soon.


    Chang Younian looked at the embarrassed Gu Binghua below, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes, only the final test of inner demons remained in the Dan Jie, but unfortunately he still failed, otherwise today the sect would have given birth to a person who can call each other a Taoist friend Jindan monk.


    The female cultivator Xie Ping and the three Jindan also rushed over immediately. With a wave of her long sleeves, she lifted the Foundation Establishment cultivator who had been seriously injured and unconscious, and emitted a blue-white aura to wrap Gu Binghua around him, stabilizing his injury.


    After watching him get better, he took out a dark green pill that exuded vitality from his storage bag, the dark green pill the size of a longan, and flew to his lips.


    Under Xie Ping''s control, Gu Binghua, who was seriously injured and unconscious, opened his mouth, and after the pill entered, it turned into a warm current, nourishing his seriously injured body.

 Chapter 101： same heart

    Seeing that Dan Jie dissipated, the nearby foundation-building monks scattered away in twos and threes, but there were still a few foundation-building monks flying towards Gu Binghua. They were Gu Binghua''s friends.


    Before Gu Binghua crossed the catastrophe, he also talked to these friends and invited them to watch, so these few people were also a little closer to the monks in the later stage of foundation establishment.


    As for Zhang Shiping''s hundred or so Foundation Establishment cultivators present, most of them still don''t know which senior brother from the sect is crossing the Dan Tribulation.


    But before Gu Binghua and his friends flew over, Chang Younian, Xie Ping and other four Golden Core cultivators had already waved their hands with a blue light, engulfing them, and returning to Jiaozuo Peak in a blink of an eye.


    During this tribulation, Gu Binghua''s magic weapon was mostly destroyed, but now he is seriously injured, his chest heaves, his breath is unstable, and his cultivation in the later stage of foundation establishment is greatly damaged.


    For the current plan, he can only heal his injuries first, and then improve his cultivation base. This way, a lot of time is wasted, but he still has decades of lifespan, maybe before the end is approaching. , can still fight hard.


    But in this case, the chance of success is extremely slim, and several of them Jindan monks often know it. On the road of practice, time waits for no one, but there is still some hope.


    On the other side, Zhang Shiping, Chen Wenguang and others saw the thunderclouds dissipate, and the spiritual energy collapsed in all directions again. They did not see the kind in the book records. The spiritual energy gathered in the sky like a whirlpool, making a sound like the sound of bells and drums, falling from the sky , Infused into the body, that kind of grand scene of dragon and tiger fighting each other.


    The senior brother in the late stage of foundation establishment obviously failed to form the alchemy, and the two felt a little indescribably sad, things hurt the same kind, and people share the same heart.


    Those who were more moved were those monks in the late stage of foundation building, among them Zhao Wuxie who had already built the ninth floor and was only one step away from forming a pill. His "Jiuyou Guishui Jing" had already cultivated to an extremely high level Nadan Jie might come down in a few years.


    There are also foundation-building cultivators who are extremely confident in themselves and take the initiative to receive Dan Jie. Of course, there are very few such people, and everyone wants to spend more time preparing. Even the ancestor Wang of Jiaozuozong used his mana , constantly refining, constantly concentrating, and slowly waiting for the alchemy to come naturally.


    Zhang Shiping followed Chen Wenguang to his cave. Zhang Shiping originally wanted to visit Xu Youdan''s Wuxin Lake and inquire about how Fengpeng''s magic weapon for imperial wings is trained.


    But since there are people in the sect going through the tribulation, Master Xu, as a Golden Core cultivator, should come out to protect him, he might not be free today, maybe it would be better for him to go tomorrow, Zhang Shiping thought in his heart.


    Chen Wenguang drove a long shuttle magic weapon in front, Zhang Shiping stepped on the ancient Qingling boat behind, the two did not speak along the way, they were immersed in the alchemy just now.


    Although they were far away just now and did not see clearly Gu Binghua''s means of resisting the robbery thunder, they saw that the robbery thunder was raging rampantly on the barren rock mountain, and the whole mountain was scorched black and almost turned into ruins.


    From the first thunderbolt struck by the dark clouds to the last moment, Zhang Shiping stood on the ancient Qingling boat thinking, he didn''t know if he could block one of them.


    As for whether the tribulation thunder''s power is from small to large, or if every one is similar, Zhang Shiping doesn''t know. The Zhang family has never produced a Golden Core cultivator, not even a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator who could trigger the Alchemy Tribulation, and there is no record in the family about how to survive the Alchemy Tribulation.


    In the Jiaozuo Zongjing Pavilion, he consulted and recorded the jade slips over the years, and did not mention the specifics. At most, he mentioned that after the alchemy, the aura between heaven and earth was like a waterspout, pouring spirits into the body, and the dragon The confluence of tigers symbolizes the vision of heaven and earth for the success of alchemy.


    Zhang Shiping felt very puzzled, so he asked Chen Wenguang who was driving the long shuttle flying magic weapon in front, and Chen Wenguang knew very little about this question, after all, he was only at the third level of foundation building, and he hadn''t even reached the middle stage of foundation building .


    However, Chen Wenguang once heard from Wang Yuanwei, a senior at the Foreign Affairs Hall, that for Dan Jie, there is of course a record in the sect, and it is extremely detailed.


    However, the specific situation will not be informed by the head of the sect until the monk reaches the late stage of foundation establishment, and the person needs to swear an oath.


    If the cultivator fails to cross the tribulation, he cannot divulge any news about the calamity that he knows. And even if the cultivator succeeds in forming the alchemy, he must ensure that the news of the alchemy robbery cannot be publicized. Only the news of the alchemy robbery can tell people who are close to him at least in the later stage of foundation establishment.


    But if there are Golden Core cultivators who succeed in conceiving babies, then such a small vow can''t restrain them at all.


    There is a saying that it is not difficult for those who meet, but not for those who are difficult. Whether it is successful or not, sometimes it is just a little bit, just a little bit when the thumb and index finger are pinched.


    But sometimes it''s just this little bit of information that happens to trap a casual cultivator in the late stage of Foundation Establishment.


    Therefore, some casual cultivators in the later stage of foundation establishment have not been inherited by the predecessors. In order to obtain this information and increase the chance of forming alchemy a little bit, many people voluntarily become the sect or family guest minister. After all, it is beneficial to both parties, so it is natural to hit it off.


    As for this kind of time-consuming and labor-intensive matter, all sects, or everyone who knows about Dan Jie, subconsciously keep this secret.


    Why do I spend a lot of effort, but others can get it for nothing? There are many people who have this kind of mentality. Besides, monks have to worry about the vows they made.


    But after all, there are monks in the late stage of foundation establishment, without knowing the news about the pill robbery in advance, they can also meet the dragon and the tiger, and successfully form the pill, which is another matter.


    ¡­


    The next day, at Maoshi, the sun broke.


    The pale golden morning light in the east, through the still gray clouds, under the sky, there are mountains and ravines, towering ancient trees, and emerald green mountains.


    The moisture left over at night condenses into small water droplets on the emerald green branches and leaves, and some water droplets hang on the tip of the leaves, as if about to drip.


    The water droplets reflect the sky, and the white clouds and birds take pictures, as if a corner of the world is included in it and turned into a small world.


    The birds in the forest were chirping, and a flying boat flew by in the distance, and the leaves were blown by the wind, and the water droplets on the tip of the leaves dripped and hit another leaf underneath, with a ''tick'' sound, a little Water splashes.


    Zhang Shiping on the flying boat rested overnight in his uncle Chen Wenguang''s cave. At dawn, Zhang Shiping bid farewell to his uncle.


    The two of them chatted for most of the day yesterday. Apart from some daily concerns, it was more about the matter of the Bingling Stone Mine. Zhang Shiping was asking, and Chen Wenguang was talking.


    Because Zhang Shiping planned to take the mission there after building the third floor by himself, and when his uncle just came back, he would learn more about it, so as to be prepared.


    Because no matter whether it is spirit stone or elixir on hand, he can only support him to the third floor of foundation building. If he wants to break through and become a monk in the middle stage of foundation building, it will take too long to practice hard.


    No matter how miraculous the bronze lamp is, it only speeds up Zhang Shiping''s cultivation, and it doesn''t help to break through the bottleneck. He is still the monk with the three spiritual roots, not the real arrogance of the heavenly root.


    Of course, Zhang Shiping can also rely on the bronze lamp to continuously refine his mana, and use the pure and thick mana to hit the bottleneck But building a foundation is more difficult than the next level.


    Zhang Shiping originally thought that he would continue to cultivate hard, maybe after a hundred years, his cultivation base would reach the late stage of foundation establishment, or even the level of perfection, but by then he would be very old.


    At that time, if one can pass through the calamity of alchemy and achieve golden alchemy in one fell swoop, then it is good to say that one can live freely for hundreds of years. But what if it fails?


    Ever since he watched the thunderstorm-ravaged Pill Tribulation yesterday, Zhang Shiping''s heart has been chilled, and he has no confidence at all. The power of the world is deeply rooted in his heart, and his spiritual sense tells him to continue to practice hard. Even if the cultivation base has been achieved, but there is no strong way to protect the way, he will definitely be turned into ashes under the tribulation and thunder, and his body will die and his way will disappear.


    The Qingling ancient boat was several tens of feet high from the tree crown, Zhang Shiping stood on the flying boat without propping up the aura shield, the strong wind blowing head-on hit him, calming his mind down a bit.


    When the strong wind blows, Zhang Shiping squints his eyes and looks ahead, the world is so vast and boundless, even if it takes a hundred years or a thousand years, he still can''t get enough of this magnificent river and mountain.


    He took advantage of the strong wind to calm down his mind, pulled out the fear that Dan Jie had left in his heart, his eyes narrowed, and the idea of ??longevity became more determined in his heart.

 Chapter 102： residual fear

    When approaching Wuxin Lake, the sky was already full of golden light. Zhang Shiping re-supported the aura shield on the flying boat, flew slowly, and carefully arranged the clothes that were blown away by the wind just now.


    After tidying up his clothes on the flying boat, Zhang Shiping gave a soft shout of ''sickness'', and the ancient Qingling boat flew over the high altitude of Wuxin Lake, and didn''t stop until it was outside the formation of Wuming Mountain where Xu Youdan was.


    The Qingling ancient boat stopped a few dozen feet away from the lake, and he didn''t dare to get too close to the lake.


    The underground spiritual veins gushed out, creating Wuming Mountain, a third-order spiritual mountain. Although most of the spiritual energy was gathered by the formation of Wuming Mountain, some of it scattered into the lake, and some places at the bottom of Wuxin Lake had strange terrains, which seemed to be formed naturally, and had the effect of gathering spiritual energy. The spiritual energy concentration in those places is not lower than that of ordinary second-order spiritual mountains.


    Wuxin Lake has bred a lot of monsters and fish monsters through this, and I heard that there are second-level top-grade fish monsters among them. I don¡¯t know if there is Zhang Shiping, but he still has to be careful. Uncle Xu, a Jindan cultivator, doesn''t pay attention to these second-order fish monsters. Zhang Shiping doesn''t have the confidence to stay a little higher and safer.


    Zhang Shiping wiped it in his storage bag and took out the sound transmission talisman, but he didn''t send it directly into the formation. Instead, he wondered if he really should trouble Uncle Xu for the mere method of refining Fengpeng''s wings. A Jindan monk.


    Although Mr. Xu said that the ancestors of the Zhang family had taught him, hundreds of years have passed. No matter how good the relationship between the ancestor and Uncle Xu was at that time, after such a long time, there will only be memories left.


    What''s more, Master Xu also gifted him this ancient Qingling boat. If it is according to Zhang Shiping''s temperament, it is already repaying the kindness and ending the cause and effect.


    When Zhang Shiping was in deep thought, the formation of Wuming Mountain cracked open, and a monk in green shirt stepped on a flying sword flew out, flew towards Zhang Shiping, and stopped about five feet away.


    Zhang Shiping looks like a man, with long sword eyebrows and star eyes, but his temples are already gray, he is not young, he is a monk of the third level of foundation building.


    "Fellow Daoist, can you be called Junior Brother Zhang Shiping?" He cupped his fists and said.


    "This is Zhang Shiping, what''s your name, brother?" Zhang Shiping has never met this senior brother who established the foundation in the sect, after all, he doesn''t know many monks who established the foundation.


    "The old man''s surname is Tai Mingyan, Master Xu is summoning Junior Brother Zhang to enter." Tai Yan pointed to the closed opening in the back of the formation, and smiled.


    Taiyan just came back from his mission, because Xu Youdan announced it, so he came directly to Wuxin Lake to report to him.


    After he finished the task, Xu Youdan asked him to step down and called Zhang Shiping in by the way. Taiyan has been in his early hundred years since the establishment of the foundation, and his cultivation has only relied on water grinding. When he reaches the third floor of the foundation, he may not be able to break through the middle stage of the foundation, let alone the late stage of the foundation or even the formation of alchemy.


    So these years, he has almost been taking on missions from the sect and making some plans for the younger generation of the family. He has lived for so long, and his eyes are very accurate in seeing people. A monk like Zhang Shiping who looks young and has already built the second floor of the foundation will definitely be higher than him in the future.


    At this time, if you don''t want to make friends and get acquainted, when will you wait?


    "Brother, if you are free in the future, you are welcome to come to Wuhua Mountain often, and the brother will definitely sweep the couch to welcome you."


    Wuhua Mountain, Zhang Shiping has a little impression of this place. Xu is the second-level spiritual mountain where Senior Brother Tai is. Through the array entrance.


    The Qingling ancient boat flew towards the foot of the mountain, Zhang Shiping jumped off when it was about ten feet away from the ground, the flying boat shone with aura, slowly became smaller and landed on his palm, he raised his hand and put it into the storage bag.


    Then he followed the puppet attendant waiting at the foot of the mountain, went up the stone steps of the mountain road, and passed by the pavilion where he met Master Xu for the first time. Walk along a path.


    Bamboos are planted on both sides of this trail, the bamboo leaves are rustling, the bamboo poles are golden and strong, and the bamboo posture is elegant and elegant. Zhang Shiping looked at these Jin Sizhu who were in their early years, he didn''t expect this uncle Xu to have such elegant taste.


    The puppet took Zhang Shiping slowly for half a cup of tea time. When he reached the end of the path, Zhang Shiping saw a strange red stone wall in front of him. There was an entrance. The stone door had already been opened. Inside the stone gate.


    After passing a twenty-foot-long stone road, Zhang Shiping found himself in a tiankeng, faint light came from the mouth of the tiankeng, and pine and bamboo vines grew on the round wall of the tiankeng. Zhang Shiping looked up, but he didn''t see a formation blocking the entrance of the tiankeng, so it probably wasn''t opened.


    In the middle of the tiankeng lay a huge boulder, surging spiritual energy gushed out from under the boulder, Xu Youdan sat on the top of the boulder, and he didn''t know what kind of kung fu he was practicing.


    He does not meditate normally like Zhang Shiping, but props his head with one hand, lying on a boulder, gushing out from the bottom of the boulder, the spiritual energy visible to the naked eye follows his breathing, and is all sucked into his body by him. This made Zhang Shiping dumbfounded.


    After a few breaths, Xu Youdan opened his eyes and did not continue to practice, and the large amount of spiritual energy filled the Tiankeng again.


    "Shiping, why are you looking for me?" Xu Youdan didn''t get up, he was still lying on the boulder, and asked Zhang Shiping, his voice echoed because of the stone wall of the tiankeng.


    Zhang Shiping naturally wanted to ask about the forging method of the "Fengpeng Yu" wing magic weapon. After all, the other party was a Jindan monk who had lived for hundreds of years and was well-informed. He might know how to forge this type of magic weapon. Zhang Shiping expressed what he wanted to ask concisely and clearly with a feeling of apprehension.


    After Xu Youdan finished listening, he didn''t directly reject Zhang Shiping. After reading Zhang Shiping''s "Feng Peng Yu" kung fu jade slips, he thought for a while and said:


    "I do know several methods of forging wings, but none of them are compatible with your method. This kind of magic weapon that matches the method is often a little bit different, and there is no specific forging method. , It is almost impossible to forge it. I advise you not to waste time and energy on this."


    Hearing what Uncle Xu said, he was sure that it would be impossible for him to forge Dharma Wings. Zhang Shiping felt very disappointed in his heart, and also regretted that he had obtained the "Feng Peng Yu" exercise, which would give him a little more chance of saving his life.


    The Fayi is different from the Flying Boat. Although it consumes more mana, it is simple and convenient to use. Unlike the Qingling Ancient Boat, which requires a few breaths of activation time.


    Flapping his wings, he instantly distanced himself from others. Among the foundation-building monks of the same level of cultivation, if Zhang Shiping could grasp the initiative, the rhythm of the fighting would be in his hands. Even in the hands of the middle stage of foundation establishment, Zhang Shiping can rely on the magic wings to have more chances of escape.


    Zhang Shiping was really not reconciled, and suddenly got hotheaded, and asked Master Xu if he could use other methods for forging wings as a reference.


    When Xu Youdan heard that Zhang Shiping was still unwilling to give up and said nothing, he snorted coldly, stared at Zhang Shiping, and instantly made him feel a heavy pressure, as if there was a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    Seeing that Uncle Xu was not happy, Zhang Shiping quickly confessed.


    Uncle Xu then ordered Zhang Shiping by ear for a while, and then let Zhang Shiping leave. He looked at Zhang Shiping''s back with deep star-like eyes, feeling very strange, and felt that with Zhang Shiping''s temperament of a junior, he shouldn''t be so rough in dealing with things.


    Xu Youdan sat up on the boulder, looked at the stone road, seemed to understand something, and finally pondered for a moment, then waved a red light.


    After Zhang Shiping walked through the stone path and exited the stone gate, he heaved a sigh of relief, smiled wryly and patted his forehead. How could he be so stupid just now? To a Jindan monk.


    If it was replaced by Jin Dan with a bad temper, wouldn''t he be...


    Fortunately, Zhang Shiping thought that he must be vigilant in doing things in the future, and he must not be reckless.


    At the same time, Zhang Shiping''s face sank just like his mood. It seems that Dan Jie had left a deep impression on him, so that he was inexplicably anxious and fear remained in his heart, even though he had just been calm and calm all the way. However, the so-called firmness is just an appearance.


    Fear is still in my heart, and it won''t be able to get rid of it all in a short while.


    No wonder the Zongmen didn''t inform the Zongmen cultivators in the early and middle stages of foundation establishment to watch Dan Jie.


    Fortunately, he was tens of miles away, and he hadn''t personally felt the power of Dan Jie, Zhang Shiping rubbed his eyebrows and thought.


    When the stone gate that was originally opened was slowly closed with a bang, Zhang Shiping saw that Uncle Xu closed the cave directly, and knew that he was not welcome.


    When the stone gate was closed and there was only a crack in the stone, a red light flew out from inside and flew towards the outside.


    Zhang Shiping had already descended the stone steps and stepped onto the path. He moved his ears slightly and heard a sound behind him. He turned around and saw a red light flying towards him. It stopped in front of him. After the red light dissipated, a jade slip appeared. before his eyes.


    He took the jade slip and put it between his eyebrows. After a while, he left Wuxin Lake with an extremely strange expression.


    On the Qingling ancient boat, Zhang Shiping glanced at the unnamed mountain behind him, and immediately input his own mana, the flying boat sailed against the wind, and quickly disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 103： heavy ceremony

    Zhang Shiping did not go back directly to Kunshan, but flew towards the northwest.


    After Xu Shishu gave him a face-to-face order, after he came out of his cave, Zhang Shiping became vigilant, and at the same time thought of what he was doing, why he insisted on refining Dharma wings by himself, and why he was so obsessed with the "Fengpeng Yu" exercise, even though the above The writing is dazzling and touching.


    But if there is no matching method of forging, it can''t be done if it doesn''t work. If you can''t force it, it''s better to hand over the wings of this bird of prey to others and ask others to refine it into a suitable magic weapon.


    Although the bird of prey had been dead for a long time and its spirituality was damaged, it was still a Tier 2 beast. If a skilled craftsman were invited to forge a Tier 2 magic weapon, it might be possible.


    In the Zongmen, Zhang Shiping is not very familiar with the foundation-building cultivators who can refine the second-order magic weapon. Most of them are casual acquaintances. In the square market, it is more convenient to pay some spirit stones to find the refiner in the refiner''s shop, and more importantly, you don''t have to owe others favors.


    Like ordinary refining shops, the craftsmanship is not as good as imagined. After his thick-soiled purple gold shield was repaired, he only had to fight that Master Su of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, and immediately something went wrong.


    When he thought of this, he immediately grinned his teeth in pain, as if he had smashed the shop. But he has already taken the Thick Earth Purple Gold Shield. According to the rules of Fangshi, the two parties no longer have any relationship.


    Although it may be that this piece of thick-soil purple gold shield is not suitable for the fighting skills between the foundation-building monks, it more or less shows that the craftsmanship of the shop''s craftsman is not good.


    Zhang Shiping wanted to find a skilled craftsman, Zhang Shiping thought for a while, he had heard from others that in the northwest, there was a city in red, which was the largest city where monks gathered in the south of Baimang Mountain.


    If you want to open a refining shop there, the craftsmanship of the refining masters is always better than that of some small workshops.


    Zhang Shiping drove the Qingling ancient boat, thinking deeply, happened to look up and saw an acquaintance flying from the other side in front of him, and the two stopped at a distance of Zhang Xu.


    "Senior Brother Ye." Zhang Shiping was very respectful. The person who came was Ye Yuanwei, the master of the Palace of Foreign Affairs, a monk in the late stage of Foundation Establishment.


    He stopped and called Junior Brother Zhang, and the two chatted casually, but after a while, they left again. From the beginning to the end, neither of them asked the other where they came from, where they were going, what they were going to do, and such things.


    After encountering Brother Ye, the master of the Palace of Foreign Affairs, Zhang Shiping flew all the way, and when he was almost out of Jiaozuo Zong, it was already dark. Zhang Shiping was not in a hurry to hurry, and there was a small market below, so fortunately he stopped.


    Zhang Shiping entered Fangshi through the entrance of a giant stone phantom array. At this time, there were only a few Qi practitioners in the streets of Fangshi. Among them, a disciple of Jiaozuo Sect''s outer sect in black was walking towards the exit.


    "Where is the inn in Fangshi?" Zhang Shiping asked when he met the outer disciple.


    The man was a man in his thirties. Just now, he had seen Zhang Shiping, the uncle of the inner sect, by the lanterns hung on the lintel of the store on both sides of the street, and heard Zhang Shiping asking him.


    "Go straight to this street, turn right at the third intersection ahead, and then go straight for a while and you will arrive at the Yingke Building." He said to Zhang Shiping very respectfully, and pointed to the front by the way.


    "This uncle, my disciple will take you there." He suddenly had an idea.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping nod his head, the outer disciple turned around and walked in front, as if to open the way for Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping followed this outer disciple, walked for half a cup of tea, and arrived at the entrance of this inn called Yingkelou. With dinner.


    As soon as they saw Zhang Shiping coming, a sharp-eyed boy in blue with a white towel on his shoulders bowed slightly and hurried over to greet him.


    However, this outer disciple of Jiaozuo Sect directly waved his hand to let the boy in blue go away, and smiled at Zhang Shiping: "Uncle Master, among the inns in Fangshi, the Yingke Building is the best, with good food and good accommodation. People are also comfortable." As he spoke, he put on a respectful attitude and invited Zhang Shiping to come in first.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at the outer disciple, and knew what this person was probably planning. He reached out and touched the storage bag on his waist, and a spirit stone appeared in his hand, and he threw it over.


    "You go first."


    The man immediately reached out to catch it, with a smile on his face, "Thank you, uncle."


    Zhang Shiping stepped into the door, and the blue-clothed boy greeted him immediately. The people at the tables in the hall who were drinking, eating and chatting saw a man dressed as an inner sect disciple with a deep breath. After Brother Ki came in, everyone fell silent.


    The shopkeeper who was greeting regular customers just now came over with a smile. The 30-something-year-old outer disciple at the door saw the master uncle of the sect entering, and left without calling him again.


    He had already kept that spirit stone in his arms, and got a spirit stone for nothing. For things like spirit stones, one piece is not too little, and two pieces are not too many.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t stay downstairs much. After hearing that Zhang Shiping wanted to stay in the hotel, the shopkeeper of the Yingke Building personally took Zhang Shiping to the backyard and chose a good guest room of Tianzi Brand for him.


    The room layout is good, and Zhang Shiping feels comfortable at first glance. However, there is not even a small formation for gathering spirits in this welcoming building. In this regard, it is not as good as Bairui and Yunjin, which are larger. Of course, the price is naturally much cheaper.


    After Zhang Shiping entered the room, he let go of his consciousness, and immediately checked the room carefully. After finding nothing abnormal, he took out five small triangular flags of different colors from the storage bag.


    Four of them landed at the four corners of the room, and one flag was three points higher than the center of the room, three points above the ground.


    After completing the basic protective formation, Zhang Shiping sat on the chair in the room, took out a brocade box from the storage bag, and took out the contents.


    It was when he came out of Uncle Xu''s cave in the Wuming Mountain earlier, the jade slip that he handed out was green with red, and it felt slightly warm in his hand.


    Looking at this piece of jade slip, Zhang Shiping was silent for a moment, feeling a little complicated, holding this piece of jade slip seemed to be extremely heavy.


    In the end, he took a deep breath, put the jade slip on his brows again, and began to study every word.


    It records Xu Youdan''s personal insights from foundation building to golden core, the cultivation gains of each level during the foundation building period, and briefly lists several methods on how to break through the golden core, with more than 18,000 words eloquently.


    Although there is no clear explanation on how to overcome the alchemy tribulation, the array, magic weapon and elixirs mentioned in the jade slip at the end. When Zhang Shiping saw it, he understood in his heart that these were the means of crossing the catastrophe.


    However, the last of these things are written in a very brief manner, focusing on the cultivation insights in the middle and even later stages of foundation establishment.


    Zhang Shiping sighed, wherever this piece of jade is placed, it is a priceless treasure, a good thing that is worth a thousand dollars, and can be regarded as a family heirloom and passed on from generation to generation.


    Not to mention the foundation-building families like the Zhang family in Baiyuan Mountain, even the Golden Core families in Baimang Mountain, who saw the cultivation insights of the Golden Core monks, would spend a lot of money to buy it.

 Chapter 104： red city

    Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. The insight of a Golden Core cultivator during the foundation-building period can save many foundation-establishing monks from detours, and maybe cultivate more foundation-establishing monks.


    Zhang Shiping read at night by candlelight. After one night, he read all the contents of the early stage of foundation establishment. It is worthy of the practice experience recorded by the Golden Core monk.


    After putting the jade slips into the brocade box again, Zhang Shiping, who had some insight, immediately arranged the spirit-gathering formation, took out the spirit stones and placed them in it. Then people sit cross-legged on the futon in the formation, and sort out what they have gained.


    However, Zhang Shiping did not take out the bronze lamp. The simple formation he hastily arranged could not prevent the investigation of the Foundation Establishment monks.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye, when Zhang Shiping was consolidating his practice and making up for what he had neglected in the previous practice, the shopkeeper of the Yingke Building came over every day, seeing that there was a barrier outside the door, and a young boy in the shop was waiting outside. Then, the others left again.


    Time passed slowly, until about half a month later, Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, his eyes shone brightly, and there was a faint flash of light on his face, then he restrained himself and disappeared.


    His cultivation has not improved much, and he is still at the second floor of Foundation Establishment, but his mana is running much more smoothly than before.


    Zhang Shiping took out the Illusionary Jade Shield from the storage bag, and it emitted a blue aura. He said a few words of magic formula lightly, and the Illusionary Jade Shield melted like jade liquid into the aura shield.


    Then under Zhang Shiping''s control, this low-grade magic weapon of the second rank was condensed again and turned into round and square shields of various shapes. After several trials, Zhang Shiping put it away with satisfaction.


    Although he was able to change the shape of the Illusory Luo Jasper Shield before, it felt a little unnatural in the process, unlike that he can do whatever he wants now.


    At first, I thought that this magic weapon was just like this, but I didn''t think that part of it was because of my own problems.


    Zhang Shiping was in a good mood, he stretched out his hand to grab the flags of the isolation formation and gathering spirit formation in the room together, put away the remaining spirit stones, and pushed open the door.


    The shopkeeper of the welcoming building outside the door came over to Zhang Shiping''s guest room as usual. The shopkeeper wasn''t worried that Zhang Shiping, an inner sect master, would run away from the bill just for the rent of one spirit stone a month.


    He mainly came here to see what Zhang Shiping had to say. It would be bad if the servants in the store were clumsy and clumsy, so whenever he was free, he would come over and take a look.


    The boy guarding outside the yard was sitting bored on a rock, holding a dead branch, lowering his head and paddling on the ground. He walked over and coughed a few times, seeing that the boy didn''t react for a while, he was about to reprimand him.


    ''Crackling...'' He heard the sound of the door opening, turned his head and saw Zhang Shiping pushing the door out, he didn''t care to reprimand the distracted servant, and hurried forward.


    "Junior Liu Yukang pays his respects to senior." The shopkeeper came to Zhang Shiping in three steps at a time.


    "It''s shopkeeper Liu, just right, this is the rent." Zhang Shiping was in a very happy mood, with a smile on his face, and his tone was soft, because he was relaxed after sorting out all kinds of things in himself.


    However, after being delayed for more than half a month, he was about to go to the counter to check out. Now that the shopkeeper of the Yingke Building is at the door, he took out a piece of spirit stone and used it as the rent, without any change of gold or silver.


    Shopkeeper Liu subconsciously took the Lingshi, and just as he was about to say something, Zhang Shiping flashed in front of his eyes. Before he subconsciously said the word "please slow down", Zhang Shiping had disappeared.


    The boy who came back to his senses from behind opened his mouth and rubbed his eyes, looking like a ghost.


    Then shopkeeper Liu held the spirit stone, gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, looking annoyed. Seeing that the senior was in such a good mood, maybe it might not be possible for things to happen.


    He has already brought his smartest grandson into the store. Although the spirit root is not very good, it is not bad.


    He originally thought that after Zhang Shiping came out of customs, he would let his grandson wander around in front of Zhang Shiping, to see if he could be accepted by Zhang Shiping, the senior who established the foundation, maybe it was a good match.


    How could he have thought that Zhang Shiping would disappear after paying the rent without saying a word, which made all his plans come to naught. He sighed, not in the mood to reprimand the boy anymore, turned around and walked back to the shop.


    As soon as he arrived in the hall, he calmed down and continued to greet the guests with a smile:


    "Lao Luo, this way please."


    "Old Lin, it''s been a while since I''ve seen you. The private seat on the second floor is reserved for you."


    Life has to go on.


    "Young master, young master." A three or four-year-old Zongjiao boy ran from the backyard into the hall, followed closely by a maidservant, obviously not weak in martial arts.


    Shopkeeper Liu looked at his little grandson, walked over a few steps, and picked him up. The little boy smiled and pulled his beard.


    At the entrance of Fangshi, the huge boulder formed by the formation method, rippled like a stone thrown by water, and Zhang Shiping stepped out with one foot.


    He wiped it in his storage bag, took out the ancient Qingling boat and threw it into the sky, the flying boat immediately became Zhang Xu long, and the others flashed, stepped on the flying boat, and flew towards the Red Clothed City in the northwest direction.


    ¡­


    Three days later, a ray of blue light came through the sky, and Zhang Shiping drove the ancient Qingling boat to look ahead.


    He vaguely saw a black spot in front of him in the clouds and mist, Zhang Shiping stepped on the flying boat, and the bow of the ancient Qingling boat flew downwards obliquely, after passing through the clouds and mist.


    Zhang Shiping saw a high mountain in front of him, it was a little far away, and he couldn''t see it clearly. He only saw half of it disappeared into the clouds, and the remaining part below the mountainside was densely packed with buildings. He looked at the so-called city in red. , a little dumbfounded.


    The Red Clothes City is outside the territories of the Jiaozuo Sect, Qiyun Sect, and Xuanhuo Sect, and does not belong to any party. It is rumored that the owner of the Red Clothes City is a couple of Nascent Soul monks who did not establish a sect, but like to travel Everywhere is free and easy, and the dragon sees the head but does not see the end. As for why it was called the Red Clothes City, it was because the two Nascent Soul cultivators liked the name.


    Now the Red Clothes City is in charge of their four Jindan disciples, but Zhang Shiping has never heard of who they are.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Shiping urged the ancient Qingling boat again, speeding up and galloping towards the city in red.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping got closer and closer to Hongyi City, and the mountain was clearly displayed in front of his eyes.


    From the outermost place at the foot of the mountain stood a city wall tens of feet high, and the buildings inside started from the plain, layer by layer, and built up towards the mountain.


    The building is like a spiral, circling the mountain peak until it disappears into the clouds.


    Zhang Shiping was on the Qingling ancient boat, looking down and then looking up.


    Suddenly he felt the flying boat sinking violently, Zhang Shiping knew that he had reached the edge of the forbidden air formation in Hongyi City. The power of the formation in the Red Clothes City is not bad, ordinary monks in the Qi training period can only stop honestly and enter through the city gate.


    Zhang Shiping was able to fly the Qingling ancient boat, but like others, he stopped obediently and landed at the gate of one of the city gates. The huge bricks and stones of the city wall were blue and black, giving him the feeling of vicissitudes. .


    The city gate is very tall, and it is different from ordinary city gates. There are three gates in this red city. The largest gate in the middle is fifteen feet high and five feet wide. There is a smaller gate on the left and right, only half of the middle gate. size.


    The middle door was closed tightly, and did not open, only the left and right doors were open.


    There is already a long queue at the door on the right, pulling a large number of goods, and the people transporting them are all mortals and monks in the Qi training period.


    There were only a few scattered people at the left door, but none of the people on the right dared to jump in, because the people on the left were all Foundation Establishment monks.


    When Zhang Shiping saw it, he naturally walked to the left and lined up behind those people. After a few breaths, it was his turn. The monks guarding the city gate felt the spiritual pressure of the foundation establishment period on Zhang Shiping, and they were very respectful.


    After throwing down a spirit stone as the entry fee, Zhang Shiping walked through the city gate and entered the city in red.

 Chapter 105： life-seeking boy

    The wall of the city in red is tens of feet high, and the wall is naturally extremely thick. When Zhang Shiping walked through the city gate, he walked a full twenty feet. Walking out of the city gate, Zhang Shiping''s eyes suddenly opened up, a road more than thirty feet wide, stretching from his feet to the foot of the mountain, spiraling upwards, like an antelope''s horns.


    In Zhang Shiping''s hand was a slightly red stone tablet, much smaller than a normal token, with only the words "Red Clothes City" on the front. However, the style and workmanship are extremely general.


    This is the identity certificate of the monks in the Red Clothes City. The monks who enter the Red Clothes City need to hang it on a conspicuous position on the waist, otherwise the guards patrolling in the Red Clothes City will stop when they encounter a monk who does not wear a stone plaque Cross-examination is very annoying. Like other monks, Zhang Shiping honestly took off his jade pendant, replaced it with a stone tablet, and wore it on his waist in accordance with the rules of Hongyi City in order not to cause trouble.


    The red light emitted by this stone tablet can last for ten days. After the time is over, the monk must go out of the city, or go to the patrolling guards in the city, hand in a new spirit stone, and exchange a new stone tablet with them. Of course, if it is a Jindan cultivator, there is no need to be so troublesome at all, and there is no need to wear any stone plaques or proofs. Their own cultivation is the basis for their passage in the world.


    And there are many mortals in the caravan that enters the Red Clothes City every day, and they can''t afford the high price of one spirit stone for ten days, so these mortals can only follow the monks of the caravan and move around in fixed places, and they can''t just run around.


    Of course, if a monk wants to pretend to be a mortal, in order to save those few spirit stones, sneak into the city. The formations arranged at the city gates were not for display either, the Qi Containing Techniques of ordinary foundation-builder cultivators could not hide from the detection of the formations at the city gates.


    After Zhang Shiping hung up the stone sign, he stood on the side of the street and looked at both sides of the avenue a little.


    On both sides of the street, there are two-storey low attics. These small shops are filled with mortals, or qi-training monks with a cultivation base of only one or two floors.


    Zhang Shiping expected that the things inside would not be too good, it should be similar to other squares, this kind of shops usually supply daily necessities of ordinary people''s daily life, there is nothing interesting about it. Zhang Shiping saw that the monks who came in from the city gate and were in the middle stage of Qi training basically didn''t stay here much.


    "Immortal Master, please excuse me." The groom led the horse, walked out of a small alley next to a house on the street, and said to a monk walking in front.


    The few qi training monks who entered the city later, two men and two women, were all around 30 or 40 years old, and they should be two couples. They walked for a short distance on the street, summoned the carriage to get on it, passed by Zhang Shiping, and the wheels rolled towards the front.


    Because the horse pulling the cart looks quite special, much taller than a normal horse, with silver scales all over its body, and its four pure black hooves exude a faint smoke.


    Zhang Shiping saw that there was a faint spiritual light on this horse, but the groom pulling the cart was just a mortal, so it was really strange that this spirit horse could still be docile.


    After standing for a short while, Zhang Shiping saw a few people in front of him running over from a tea house shed not far away. There were five or six people, all of whom were not weak, especially the young man in the front, who was handsome and had light kung fu. , Walking through the crowd, like a fish swimming.


    After a few people dodged three or four carriages, the young man had already run across the tens of feet wide street. Seeing that he was far ahead, the young man had a smile on his face. After a few breaths, the young man ran to Zhang In front of Shiping, panting slightly:


    "This is the first time for this Master Immortal Master to come to Hongyi City. If Master Immortal Master is not familiar with the streets or shops in Hongyi City, I can show you the way. The villain has lived here for more than ten years. No matter where the teacher wants to go or what to do, it will be much more comfortable and convenient for me to lead the way."


    Although the young man was panting slightly, he still explained the matter clearly to Zhang Shiping word by word.


    The reason why Zhang Shiping stood here was also to find a guide, otherwise he would be in the dark here and know nothing, so as not to waste time by wandering around.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping was deep in thought, he didn''t reply, and several people who were robbing the business also rushed over, but because they came first, they didn''t come forward, and looked at him eagerly.


    The young man, who was afraid that the business would fail, was a little anxious, "If there is a villain to lead the way, there will be a lot of troubles, and only one spirit stone for three days is enough."


    After saying this, the young man looked at Zhang Shiping expectantly. Seeing this young man like this, Zhang Shiping laughed lightly. Looking at this young man, it was not easy to come out to make a living at the age of ten. His own fourth brother, Shi Ming, was still learning martial arts in the family school when he was about the same age as this boy.


    But I heard from the Zhang family stewards in his Dongfu that his fourth younger brother has already been engaged, and the wedding will be held in a few months, what a nonsense!


    Originally, the family arranged a marriage for him, but he disagreed, and went to play in the secular world. When the family found him, he didn''t expect that there was another lady beside him. What kind of elopement drama did the two of them have? It''s because I watched too many plays.


    The woman''s family is a wealthy businessman in the secular world, and the decent servants are chasing after her. But those family members are no match for Zhang Shiming, but the opponent is from the woman''s family, Zhang Shiming is not easy to hit hard, and a group of people chased after him, making the family monks who went to look for them smile bitterly. In order not to lose face, Zhang Shiming Tong''an can only agree to this marriage. In fact, the Zhang family wanted Zhang Shiming to accept her as a concubine, but Zhang Shiming refused to agree, so Zhang''s mother felt sorry for her and had to follow Zhang Shiming''s wishes.


    When the fourth brother gets married, let''s go home again and send a congratulatory gift, which can be regarded as a part of my heart as the third brother.


    The young man looked at the immortal master in front of him, he was messing around here all day long, his eyes were very sharp, he didn''t even need to see which door Zhang Shiping came in from, he also knew that this immortal master Zhang Shiping was different from ordinary Qi training monks. If he waited well, he might get an extra spirit stone. Thinking of this, he stared at Zhang Shiping, almost writing this longing on his face.


    Zhang Shiping originally wanted to find a guide from the city of red to lead the way. He didn''t miss the spirit stone. Looking at the boy''s young age, he worried that he might waste his time because he was unfamiliar with the city of red.


    "Are you really familiar with Hongyi City? You won''t be able to find a place, it''s a waste of time. I''m not that easy to talk to." Zhang Shiping said flatly. If this boy has confidence in himself then there is no problem, it does not matter who he asks to lead the way.


    The boy hesitated for a while, "I don''t know what the immortal master wants to do or where to go?"


    "Do you know which shop in the Red Clothes City has the best craftsmen who can forge second-order magic weapons?"


    The young man''s eyes lit up immediately. If you ask such a small question, who knows who here? Thinking that what this fairy master wanted to do, it turned out to be this, the young man couldn''t help muttering a few times in his belly, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    Eighty percent of the monks who came to the Red Clothes City were either looking for pills or magic tools. Of course, there were also some people who were selling ingredients for elixir and monsters. Those people generally would not ask them to lead the way. have their channels.


    "Of course I know that. The best artisan in the Red Clothes City is of course Daoist Duan Xuan. Generally speaking, a second-order magic weapon can be made by a real person." The young man saw Zhang Shiping staring at him, and he immediately realized that Jindan Daoist How high is it, how can it be so easy to ask for, "Reverend Duan Xuan has three apprentices, and he has a very good reputation in the city of red clothes. I heard that Master Duan Xuan''s big apprentice, Master Wang Fuying, once forged the magic weapon used by the Jindan Reverend. "


    Zhang Shiping heard, "Then lead the way, if I am satisfied, I can reward you with an extra spirit stone."


    The young man was elated when he heard that, "Master Immortal, please follow me, I''ll get off the carriage."


    Zhang Shiping followed the young man through the street, and when he was about to reach the opposite side, a girl came over leading the Bailin carriage, the young man took over, and after talking to his sister, he immediately led the carriage over and asked Zhang Shiping to get in.


    "Drive, drive..." The young man sat on the front of the car, waved his whip, and made a sound in the air. The carriage moved forward, the speed was not fast, but the stability was better. Zhang Shiping didn''t feel any bumps, and the carriage had traveled a long way.

 ~： Testimonials

    At 3:07 this afternoon, I somehow received a notice to put it on the shelves. I flipped through the remaining chapter of yesterday¡¯s manuscript. I haven¡¯t started writing today. I can¡¯t help thinking. I can write before 12 o¡¯clock tomorrow. How much, it can''t be just a chapter on the first day of VIP!


    In fact, there are not many testimonials to write. If you are reading this book, if you think this book is good, you can order it and read it!


    I don''t know if there are ten subscribers, at least it must be double digits!


    Finally, I, who is handsome, charming and cute, created a group: 571165280, a penguin group called Changshenglu Xingshuyougroup!

 Chapter 106： Duan Xuan Pavilion

    The young man drove very smoothly. The carriage drove all the way, and soon ran to the foot of the mountain. On the Huanshan Road, Bai Linma had a lot of strength, and he pulled the carriage at a leisurely pace.


    After going up the mountain, the grade of houses here is obviously higher than those of the two-storey attics at the foot of the mountain. Zhang Shiping looked from the window of the carriage, and all he could see were gorgeous pavilions shining with spiritual light and quite large gardens.


    At the foot of the mountain, the young man introduced Zhang Shiping all the way, but seeing that Zhang Shiping didn''t reply, he thought that Zhang Shiping didn''t like his noisy, so he calmed down again, looked ahead intently, and drove the carriage.


    "How far is it?" Zhang Shiping opened the blue curtain of the carriage window, watching carriages coming down the mountain from time to time, and several carriages passing by at high speed.


    In front, a group of more than a dozen guards in bronze armor and cloaks were full of energy, and all of them were white Lin horses. They held the reins and walked slowly on the side of the street. look around.


    The young man focused on the front, and answered Zhang Shiping''s words without turning his head, "Master Immortal, Duan Xuan Pavilion is right up there, and it will probably take two more teas."


    Zhang Shiping said ''hmm'', indicating that he knew. Seeing that Zhang Shiping started to ask him something, the young man burst out of his mouth the words that were pressed in his stomach just now:


    "Master Immortal, besides Daoist Duan Xuan''s Duan Xuan Pavilion, the Red Clothes City also has Baiqifang, Cangbing Building, and Colorful Zhai. These shops have a good reputation and the quality of their goods is also good."


    The young man paused for a moment, his expression a bit tangled, "Master Immortal, don''t blame me for talking too much, the price of Xuan Pavilion is very high, otherwise we should go to Baiqifang, which is not far in front. The things there are very affordable, It is quite a few percent cheaper than Duan Xuan Pavilion, and there are also craftsmen there to help people refine weapons, the craftsmanship may be slightly worse than Duan Xuan Pavilion, but they can still make good things."


    Zhang Shiping looked at the young man, "I''d better go to Duanxuan Pavilion to have a look first. If it doesn''t suit my wishes, it''s not too late to go to other shops."


    "Okay." The boy no longer insisted. Duan Xuange''s family has a big business, and the commission he was given was very low. He was paid only one spirit stone for an order of two hundred spirit stones. times.


    When Zhang Shiping asked just now, he was running fast, and he was afraid that his peers would grab business from behind, so he only picked the best one to speak for a while, so he said a few more words now, anyway, he didn''t suffer. The young man changed the topic to another place and introduced the Red Clothes City to Zhang Shiping.


    "Master Immortal, do you feel that there is much more spiritual energy here than at the bottom of the mountain? The higher the city in red, the more abundant spiritual energy. I heard that the spiritual energy on the top of the mountain is much more abundant than many fourth-order spiritual mountains. "The boy''s tone was full of envy and longing.


    Zhang Shiping also felt that there was indeed a big gap in aura between the mountain plain and here. The concentration of spiritual energy in the plain below the mountain is about the same as that of Zhang Family Little Ape Mountain, and it is even worse in crowded places. After the carriage drives up the mountain, at a place with a height of several tens of feet, the spiritual energy suddenly becomes abundant, almost the same as that of White Ape Mountain and also Kunshan was on par, and it was obviously not a normal situation, so he had some guesses in his heart.


    "But because of the formation?" Zhang Shiping said what he guessed, but he was a little uncertain.


    The young man complimented: "The fairy master has good eyesight precisely because of the formation. The large formation arranged by the Red Clothes City covers more than ten second- and third-level spiritual mountains nearby, and draws spiritual energy from the spiritual veins to gather in the On Hongyi Mountain, the fourth-order spiritual mountain, the aura is divided into different parts of the city through formations, which causes the difference in aura in different parts of the city."


    He pointed to the foot of the mountain, "From the gate of the city to the area about 30 feet high on the mountain, it belongs to the lower city of Hongyi City, and the aura is similar to that of the first-order Lingshan. Cultivator, the place to stay. Go further up until the place below the height of five hundred feet belongs to the Zhongcheng District. The aura is similar to that of the second-level Lingshan. Almost all the shops for refining medicine, medicine, etc. are opened there. The Duanxuan Pavilion you want to go to is at the highest point in Zhongcheng District."


    "Then there is Shangcheng District, and what does it do?" Zhang Shiping was a little interested in what the young man introduced. Could it be that the people who come and go there are all Jindan cultivators?


    "Of course there is the upper city, where most of the monks'' caves are rented. There are second-tier caves for foundation-building monks, and there are also third-tier caves for Jindan Daoist. The villain has only been to the second-tier cave, and then go up. The villain can¡¯t get in, so I haven¡¯t been there, and I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like there. But I heard that at the top of the peak, it¡¯s the place where the two Nascent Soul City Lords practiced.¡±


    Zhang Shiping showed a somewhat clear expression, he was able to arrange this kind of formation covering many nearby spiritual mountains, probably not much different from the Jiaozuo Peak formation. Zhang Shiping didn''t continue to ask, and he didn''t need to rent a cave here, as Jiaozuozong and Kunshan were enough.


    The young man introduced them along the way. When he passed by such places as Baiqifang, Zangbing Building, and Qicai Zhai, he said a few more words, and Zhang Shiping took a few more glances. There are quite a lot of monks, many of whom are foundation-building monks, and the business of Qicaizhai is a little bit worse, but it is not too bad.


    After two cups of tea, Zhang Shiping was reading UU www. uukanshu.com got off the carriage. The boy smiled and handed the reins to Duan Xuange''s boy at the door, the two seemed to be acquaintances.


    Then he led Zhang Shiping up the tall steps of Duanxuan Pavilion. Besides Zhang Shiping, there were several foundation-building monks who got off the carriage. Some of them, like Zhang Shiping, went up the steps under the leadership of others, and some went up the steps alone. Stepping briskly, he walked into the attic very familiarly.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping entered the attic, he saw more than a dozen tung oil sunken wooden tables in the hall on the first floor of the attic. There were already seven or eight people sitting in front of the sunken wooden tables, and Duan in white Brother Xuange was talking.


    Because each table was surrounded by formations, and under the cover of light, Zhang Shiping couldn''t even see what these people looked like, let alone hear what they said.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the hall silently, quietly remembering all the places in the hall.


    "Master Immortal, come here, there is an empty table over there." The young man pointed to an empty table and said cautiously. After he saw Zhang Shiping nodded, he led Zhang Shiping there.


    Zhang Shiping walked over and sat down, the young man stood respectfully behind him, and then a maidservant from Duan Xuan Pavilion came up with green tea, preserved fruit and dried meat, and after offering Wanfu salute, the maidservant backed away slowly.


    Soon, just as Zhang Shiping picked up the teacup, a white-clothed monk from Duan Xuan Pavilion came over, sat opposite Zhang Shiping, and glanced at the young man behind Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping asked the young man standing behind him to go out first and wait at the outer door.


    After the boy in white clothes walked out, he stretched out his hand, and a formation formed around the table to isolate the inside and outside. Then he smiled and said to Zhang Shiping, "Fellow Taoist is welcome to visit Duan Xuan, I am Li Qidao, I don''t know your name."

 Chapter 107： No 2 price

    "Mianzun''s surname is Zhang." Zhang Shiping looked at the person who came, and the specific monk Zhang Shiping did not take the initiative to investigate the spiritual pressure of the foundation establishment period.


    This person looked like he was in his twenties, but when Zhang Shiping sat down, he saw a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes that didn''t match his age. He should have taken some panacea such as Yangyan Pill to maintain his twenties. Young appearance.


    This kind of elixir such as beauty pills is usually taken at intervals of one or two years, and it will cost a lot of money over the years. Zhang Shiping can''t afford this kind of expenses over the years. Even though many female cultivators in the Foundation Establishment period, no matter how envious they are of this kind of panacea for self-care, they don''t spend extra spirit stones on it for their own cultivation.


    "Chen Chuan has met Daoyou Zhang, and he has an extraordinary bearing. I don''t know that you are a member of the sect?" The white-clothed monk Chen Chuan raised his teacup to respect Zhang Shiping.


    After Zhang Shiping heard it, he said lightly: "Why does Duan Xuan Pavilion need to ask customers where they come from when doing business?"


    "No, no, I''m taking the liberty. Don''t get me wrong Zhang Daoyou, I just asked casually." The man smiled, put down his teacup, and shook his hand, "Like Ma Ying, Gu Binghua, Ye Yuan of Jiao Zuozong Wei, Mo You and Chen Qihai from the Qiyun Sect, Zhou Xuanxu and Wei Qiyuan from the Xuanhuo Sect are all fairly familiar with me, so I don¡¯t know if you know them?¡±


    Of course, he knows the people mentioned by this person. They are all late-stage foundation-building monks in various sects. Among them, he is familiar with Ye Yuanwei, Senior Brother Ye, and Ma Ying is the eagle-nosed person from the Jiaozuo Zong''s Internal Affairs Hall. He also met a few middle-aged monks in the late stage of foundation establishment. As for the others, Zhang Shiping had only heard of them and never seen them.


    "I''ve met a few times." Zhang Shiping also replied casually, and replied vaguely. He didn''t say which school he belonged to, but only showed that he was a member of the three schools.


    Who knows if what this person said is true, what if there is a festival with Jiao Zuozong. Anyway, even if he told his origin, he might not be able to lose a few spirit stones, and there would be no benefit, so why did he explain his origin so clearly.


    Chen Chuan naturally heard that Zhang Shiping didn''t want to say more about this issue, so he turned to the main topic, "Fellow Daoist came to my Duanxuan Pavilion to buy some magic weapon, so I can tell you easily so that I can help you as a reference. "


    Zhang Shiping wiped his waist, and took out the wings of the bird of prey that had been sealed with a talisman. The white feathers on them were also more shiny than before. After Zhang Shiping cultivated for a period of time, the original spirituality of the wings gradually recovered. Got some spirituality.


    "Fellow Daoist, let''s see if you can use these wings to forge a second-order magic wing,"


    Chen Chuan saw that Zhang Shiping took out the wings of the bird of prey, which covered most of the wooden table. He took out his white gloves and put them on, touched the feathers lightly, and checked them inside and out with his spiritual sense. On one side, the expression on his face was a little puzzled at first, but turned to excitement, but in the end he took off his gloves, and said to Zhang Shiping with a regretful face:


    "Dao Youyou is lucky, this bird of prey is extremely rare. It''s just that it''s kept..." Chen Chuan smiled at Zhang Shiping, a bit contemptuous of Zhang Shiping''s way of keeping it, as if he had ruined a good thing, "If the quality is better It is so good, maybe it is possible to forge a pair of magic wings, but whether it can reach the second level, this chance is really slim."


    Chen Chuan pointed to the wings, and his fingers were a little bright, and a ray of light was drawn from the wings. There were three colors of blue, red and blue intertwined and flowing, which did not blend with each other. When accumulating spirit energy in formations, most of them use fire-attribute spirit stones and water-attribute spirit stones, although they can also supplement the spirituality, but in the end, the spirit will be mottled, and the quality may not be as good as before." He gave the light group to After Zhang Shiping looked at it, he shook his head and said.


    Zhang Shiping was also relieved, and knew that the spirit stones he had placed in the cultivation formation were wrong. The spirit stones of the three attributes of wind, ice and thunder had always been scarce. It won''t be like the Chen Chuan in front of me said, the quality will still decline.


    This is obviously the case for those who do business, first try to depreciate the goods, and then it will be easier to negotiate the price.


    So Zhang Shiping didn''t panic or get annoyed, picked up his teacup, and smiled at Chen Chuan, "Fellow Daoist Chen, don''t talk too much about some clich¨¦s, to save everyone wasting time, you just need to tell me how many spirit stones you need."


    "One thousand and one hundred spirit stones, the same price." Chen Chuan didn''t feel embarrassed at what Zhang Shiping said, and simply proposed his own price.


    "Fellow Daoist, can you guarantee that it must be a second-order magic wing?" Zhang Shiping looked at Chen Chuan. If the price was forged for a first-level magic weapon, it was obviously beyond his acceptable range.


    "Our shop can''t guarantee that we can forge a second-order magic weapon, but the worst one is a first-order magic weapon. If you only want a first-order magic weapon, the price can be lower."


    Chen Chuan looked at Zhang Shiping''s slightly changed expression, and knew that the other party was hesitating, so he explained with a smile: "Zhang Daoyou, you also know that your pair of wings of birds of prey are really insufficient in spirituality, and you want to forge them into a second-order method." The shop needs to spend more spiritual materials to make up for it, of course Daoyou Zhang can also produce the materials himself, the shop only charges wages."


    "Eight hundred spirit stones." After hearing the other party''s explanation, Zhang Shiping frowned, disapproving of his statement, the price of a second-tier low-grade defensive magic weapon ''Huanluo Jasper Shield'' was only fourteen hundred spirit stones, Even if the Magic Wings are more expensive, they are only about 18,200 Lingshi, and he has already produced the most important bird of prey, the wings.


    Chen Chuan saw that Zhang Shiping frowned, and his tone was quite firm, so he looked puzzled: "The price really cannot be lowered, but it''s the first time that fellow Daoist visits our Duanxuan Pavilion, how about a thousand spirit stones?"


    "Eight hundred!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Let''s go Zhang Shiping walked out of Duanxuan Pavilion expressionlessly, and said to the boy waiting outside.


    Just now, after talking about it for a long time, Zhang Shiping held on to the 800 spirit stones, but after Chen Chuan finally lowered the price to 930 spirit stones, he refused to let go.


    Zhang Shiping was naturally dissatisfied with the price, but in the end Zhang Shiping fell in love with a Qibaoqing fire fan of the second-rank inferior grade in Duan Xuan Pavilion, and after paying for the Lingshi, Chen Chuan smiled and lowered the price to 850 yuan , and promised that Master Wang would be invited to make the weapon, but it would take twenty days to schedule the regulations, and one month to get the magic weapon. Zhang Shiping also knew that it was impossible to invite Daoist Duan Xuan to act, and it was not easy to invite Master Wang to act.


    An old store like Duan Xuan Pavilion, which has been around for hundreds of years, is naturally trustworthy. After paying 300 yuan for Lingshi, Zhang Shiping took the certificate of Duan Xuan Pavilion. When Zhang Shiping came out, Chen Chuan also deliberately explained to Zhang Shiping again that his bird of prey wings may not be able to become a second-order magic weapon, but it is guaranteed to be a first-level top-quality magic weapon. If it does not reach this quality, Duan Xuan Ge naturally returned the principal to him, and also compensated him with two hundred spirit stones.


    For this point, Zhang Shiping has no opinion. Which shop, I can guarantee that the craftsman will be able to forge a second-order magic weapon. Horses stumble, people stumble, if it can be 100% successful, the other party doesn''t need to help others refine weapons, just buy materials, forge them and sell them, wouldn''t it be a huge profit!


    "Here we come." Hearing Zhang Shiping calling him, the boy came over immediately, walked ahead, went down the stone steps, took the reins of the carriage from the servant, and led the carriage to Zhang Shiping.

 Chapter 108： coincidence

    "Take me around Zhongcheng District, and introduce the larger shops in Hongyi City by the way." Zhang Shiping stepped into the carriage, and said casually to the boy who was moving the small stool of the carriage.


    Two hours later, at the gate of the city, Zhang Shiping gave the young man two spirit stones and got off the carriage. The young man quickly took the spirit stone and put it into his arms, afraid that others would see it, but Zhang Shiping walked towards the city gate without looking back.


    Behind Zhang Shiping, the boy drove the carriage back to the original tea shed shop, while the boy''s younger sister ran over and handed him a bowl of tea, and then led the white horse to the stable behind to pick up materials.


    ¡­


    "Senior Zhang, please wait."


    When Zhang Shiping was about to leave the city gate, a lean monk in a black shirt walked past Zhang Shiping, stopped suddenly, and saluted Zhang Shiping respectfully. Zhang Shiping looked like a strange person, he had eight levels of qi training, his eyes were very lively, he seemed to be a quick-witted person, and he didn''t know why the other party called him, and he blocked his way inexplicably.


    Zhang Shiping showed a look of impatience, frowned and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Senior Zhang, can you move to the Jinxiu Restaurant in front of you? There are several seniors waiting for Senior Zhang there, and sent me to call Senior Zhang over." The man smiled and pointed to the restaurant with the biggest sign in front of him.


    Hearing what the other party said, he still definitely called himself Senior Zhang. He didn''t tell others when he came here. The only person who knew his surname was Zhang, that monk Chen Chuan from Duan Xuan Pavilion. Could it be that there are acquaintances there?


    "Lead the way ahead." Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and then said to the lean monk in black. Who the **** is in that restaurant, and whether I recognize him or not, I''ll know when I go there.


    The lean monk hurriedly led the way, Zhang Shiping followed behind, and soon arrived at the entrance of Jinxiu Restaurant, took Zhang Shiping up to the third floor, stopped outside a private room with orchids embossed on the door, opened the door to invite Zhang Shiping go in.


    Zhang Shiping walked to the door, saw four people sitting inside, and two of them were really acquainted, so he simply walked into the private room and took a seat.


    "It turned out to be Su Daoyou and Chen Daoyou. I thought someone called me, but I didn''t expect it to be you two." Zhang Shiping looked at the two foundation-building monks who were also from Jiaozuo Sect. One was Su Shuang, who built the foundation at about the same time as Zhang Shiping. Yes, the other one is called Chen Qi, who established the foundation a few years earlier than Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang.


    I heard that Chen Qi didn''t take the Foundation Establishment Pill when he was building the foundation, and relying on his great perseverance and luck, he succeeded in building the foundation after half a year of retreat. Zhang Shiping took a second look at Chen Qi. No matter how temperament is, the heart of seeking Tao alone is much tougher than ordinary monks.


    This kind of person who is so ruthless to himself will not be half-hearted towards others. You must know that Zhang Shiping established the foundation in order to be 100% and avoid some accidents, but he succeeded in establishing the foundation after taking two foundation establishment pills. of.


    "I happened to see Zhang Daoyou getting off the carriage just now, so I sent someone to stop him in a hurry. If Zhang Daoyou walked faster, I would have missed the good news." Su Shuang said with a smile on his face, with a little innocence on his face Xie was stupid, picked up a small white porcelain wine glass, drank three glasses in a row to express his apology, and licked the wine glass after drinking, looking like a drunkard, the other three people sitting on the edge of the wine table also toasted with a smile Respect to Zhang Shiping.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the four people, Zhang Shiping was a little embarrassed. He just came here to take a look. He has been fasting since the establishment of the foundation. Apart from taking pills and drinking spiritual water, he has basically never touched anything else. What''s more, Zhang Shiping is somewhat vigilant about things outside.


    So Zhang Shiping didn''t pour wine in return, but clasped his fists at Su Shuang and Chen Qi, and after meeting them, he asked, "I don''t know what you want from me?"


    Several people put down their wine glasses, glanced at each other, and nodded, then Chen Qi cast a spell to prop up a spiritual shield, and then introduced the other two people on the table to Zhang Shiping: "Friend Zhang, these two are fellow Daoists Huang Qifa, Li Changdao friend."


    Su Shuang continued to speak in an extremely excited tone: "Friend Zhang Daoist, do you know what we found?" Before Zhang Shiping could say anything, he hurriedly said again: "A few of us discovered an ancient monk''s cave, but due to the restriction of the cave, we need to Only five people can break through the formation with mana, when I was thinking of a way, I didn''t expect to see you Zhang Daoyou, what a coincidence."


    Zhang Shiping didn''t believe that there is such a good thing as a pie in the sky. After thinking for a while, he was about to refuse, but when he glanced out of the corner of his eye, he immediately changed his words:


    "Is it such a coincidence? It seems that I''m lucky, but if we work together to break the formation, how to divide the things in the cave, it''s better to make it clear first."


    Zhang Shiping said with a dignified face, but there was a bit of excitement in his tone. Although it was well hidden, it still revealed a little bit of a money fan.


    Huang Qifa, who looked like a farmer in his fifties, glanced at Li Chang, smiled and said to Zhang Shiping: "You see, Zhang Daoyou, no one knows what is in this ancient monk''s cave. But let''s make things clear in advance. It is the best. Although everyone put in the same effort when the cave was broken, and everyone in the cave shared equally, but fellow Daoist Li Chang is a formation master If he has anything he needs, You can choose first, then the three of us, and finally you Zhang Daoyou."


    He turned his head to look at the other people in the private room with a look of impartiality.


    "Of course, if there is something valuable at that time, which causes us to be unable to share it equally, we will use spirit stones to make up for the person who has less points,"


    "I have no objection." It was Chen Qi who expressed it first, and he said with an expression on his face.


    Afterwards, Su Shuang hurriedly agreed, because this distribution method was quite beneficial to Li Chang, a formation master, and he did not object. Finally, Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and agreed to the distribution method proposed by the other party.


    Several people chatted amicably for a while in the private room, and then they got up to say goodbye to each other, and agreed to meet at a hill called Gegen Mountain, thirty miles north of Hongyi City, at noon.


    After a few people walked out of Jinxiu Restaurant, Su Shuang said that Baizuifang had newly opened a batch of vintage wine. He shook his empty wine gourd, and bid farewell to Huang Qifa, Li Chang, and Zhang Shiping. Chen Qi still looked indifferent Followed closely behind Su Shuang.


    Zhang Shiping also smiled and separated from the two, with a look of joy on his face, and walked towards Su Shuang and Chen Qi in different directions.


    The two of them also turned and walked towards the place where they settled down.


    ¡­


    After more than an hour, when it was about to set at sunset, he made a big circle around the outer city of Hongyi City, and after confirming that there was no tail behind him, he walked into a small restaurant near Baizuifang and swept around. At a glance, after seeing Su Shuang and Chen Qi sitting in a corner, he walked over and sat down, looked at them, without speaking first.

 Chapter 109： oath

    "Zhang Daoyou, you''re here, let Brother Chen and I wait for a while." As soon as Zhang Shiping took his seat, Su Shuang looked at Zhang Shiping, not at all as innocent and stupid as before.


    "Aren''t you two going to explain to me first?" Zhang Shiping tapped on the table lightly, looking at Su Shuang and Chen Qi. When he was in Jinxiu Restaurant just now, he wanted to reject the four of them''s so-called ancient monk''s cave. But out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Su Shuang gave him a signal while toasting, so he didn''t refuse immediately.


    How can there be such a good thing in the world, after discovering the ancient monk''s cave, he said it and shared it with others, Zhang Shiping sneered in his heart, the saying that the formation requires five foundation-building monks to cast spells together to break the formation, maybe they are not lying .


    But why did he have to find him, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help thinking. He came here because he and Su Shuang and Chen Qi were both disciples of Jiaozuo Sect.


    But this is not the Jiaozuo Sect. During the Jiaozuo Sect, the sect regulations stipulated that monks above the foundation stage should not kill each other. As long as there is any discovery, they will be investigated to the end, so Zhang Shiping can''t help but keep an eye on him. Innocent.


    Because the head of the sect, Chang Younian, the treasure of Jiaozuo Zong''s golden pen and jade is not for decoration.


    This magic weapon connects the spirit veins of mountains and rivers with a radius of 800 li of Jiaozuo Zong, and is connected with each large array of Jiaozuo Zong, so it can clearly detect all places of Jiaozuo Zong. Moreover, within the scope of Jiaozuo Sect, as long as the foundation-building cultivator crushes or activates the token of the inner sect, Jiaozuo Peak can immediately sense it. Certainly, so as long as the other party is not in a daze, basically no Foundation Establishment cultivator would dare to attack another Foundation Establishment cultivator within the sect.


    However, Jiaozuo Zong adopted a free-ranging attitude towards the disciples in the qi training period, and the sect would not care about any fights between the qi training monks. If even in Jiaozuo Zong''s environment, which is so much better than the outside world, he still can''t get ahead, then this monk has no hope, either because his aptitude is too poor, or because he has a problem with his temper, and it is difficult to become a master.


    As long as the two sides of the Jiaozuo Zong''s qi-training monks do not fight in some places where the Zongmen expressly prohibits fighting.


    Or if someone else finds out and reports it to the sect, apart from these two points, there are no other taboos.


    So when Zhang Shiping was in the Qi training period, he was very careful, for fear of being robbed halfway.


    But these are actually just incidental effects. The most important thing about the golden pen and jade is for the inheritance of the sect''s orthodoxy.


    After more than a hundred years since the Jiaozuo ancestor established the sect, considering that if the sect dies one day, the inheritance of the sect''s orthodoxy will be in danger of survival. In order to prevent this situation, a lot of effort has been made to forge this magic weapon of the sect''s inheritance .


    After thousands of years of cultivation, the power of this golden pen and jade talisman is stronger than that of ordinary fourth-order magic weapons, and within a hundred miles of Jiaozuo Peak, if there are many years regardless of the spiritual damage of the magic weapon, it will explode in an instant Its shocking power is very likely to seriously injure or even kill the unsuspecting Nascent Soul cultivator, let alone if the Nascent Soul cultivator controls this magic weapon.


    And it is precisely because of this golden pen and jade talisman that he will not go out of Jiaozuo Zong''s radius of 800 miles for many years. Even if he goes out, he will leave the inherited talisman to prevent accidents.


    Both Su Shuang and Chen Qi smiled, and said to Zhang Shiping in unison: "Don''t be in a hurry, fellow Daoist Zhang. You will know when we explain the whole thing clearly."


    "Then ask the two fellow Taoists to tell you what''s going on." Zhang Shiping looked at the two people in front of him in a panic, and he was not in a hurry. I know what the **** the two of them are thinking.


    "Tell me." Su Shuang pointed at Chen Qi, and then picked up the wine glass for a drink.


    Chen Qi changed hands and took out a blue-and-blue striped formation plate from his storage bag, quickly said a few formulas to it, and shot a few flashes of light on it. A table is wrapped up. From the outside, only the vague figures of a few people could be seen, and as for the voices, they couldn''t hear them at all. Without the spiritual consciousness far surpassing that of Chen Qi, a cultivator at the early stage of foundation establishment, he would not be able to find any news inside.


    After activating the Qingluo Jueyin array disk, he saw that Zhang Shiping''s eyes didn''t have any waves, so he took out a fragmented picture and handed it to Zhang Shiping. Made of various materials, but Zhang Shiping immediately suppressed this idea.


    The cracks on it are very old and should be torn for a long time. The mountains, rivers and rivers are outlined in secret script on the map, and there are also signs in ancient script. There are some codes in the inconspicuous places. I can only look at a general idea, so it doesn''t look like a fake fake.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the map again, and compared the terrain recorded on it with the map graphics recorded in his mind, perhaps because of the places recorded on the map, because of the vicissitudes of life and the changes of the earth, Zhang Shiping did not arrive for a while The opposite terrain.


    However, after reading the map, Zhang Shiping returned the map to Chen Qi, and said with a sneer, "Fellow Daoist Chen, don''t say that you can conclude that there is an ancient monk''s cave based on this fragmented map. Can you really think that Zhang is a three-year-old child?" I don¡¯t know how many things appear in the world of cultivating immortals every year. Many of them are the seniors of the Nascent Soul cultivators. They have lived for thousands of years. There are very few real treasure maps.


    Chen Qi knew that these treasure maps were almost all fakes, even though he and Su Shuang had already found the location of the cave But since the cave was protected by a formation, the two of them spent three It took three days and nights to crack it, but I didn''t even have a clue to crack it.


    In desperation, they had no choice but to go to the formation master and roughly describe the cave formation. After hearing this, Li Chang only roughly judged that it was a five-element formation, and five monks were needed to break the formation according to the principle of the five elements'' mutual generation and mutual restraint. , how to break the formation, Li Chang, the formation mage, needs to take a closer look on the spot.


    As for Chen Qi and the others, they basically had a general understanding of the Zongmen''s Foundation Establishment cultivators. They knew that Zhang Shiping was majoring in fire attribute exercises, but they just met by chance this time.


    Chen Qi told Zhang Shiping the whole matter, Zhang Shiping did not immediately agree, but thought about it, after considering whether what the other party said was true or not, after a few breaths, Zhang Shiping said solemnly: "Then Zhang must thank you Chen Daoyou Fellow Daoist Su, given this opportunity, Zhang must not be ignorant, but before searching for the treasure map, how about I wait for the three of us to make an oath, so that everyone can feel at ease."


    "Zhang Daoyou, you..." Su Shuang next to me was a little angry when she heard this, but she immediately held back and said, "The three of us are all disciples of Jiaozuo Sect, so we are naturally different from outsiders, so this oath is unnecessary. "


    Zhang Shiping didn''t speak, didn''t make any concessions, and the atmosphere on the table suddenly became a little stiff. After a while, Chen Qi spoke first, "Okay, just follow what Zhang Daoyou said."


    Only then did the three of them make an oath that before returning to Jiaozuozong, the three of them would watch over and help each other;


    Then the three separated, and Zhang Shiping opened a guest room here to stay temporarily.

 Chapter 110： break the formation

    Zhang Shiping was in the guest room of the restaurant, he didn''t care whether Su Shuang and Chen Qi were sincere, and the oath was made, there was no room for them to go back on their word. He meditated quietly all night, and by the way, he practiced the Qibaoqing fire fan he just bought from Duan Xuan Pavilion, at least he can use it first, and then he will adjust his state to the best and wait for the dawn.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    "Woo woo woo..."


    The rooster crowed, Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, seeing that the sky outside was still ashen-blue, he didn''t get up, he continued to practice the Qibaoqing fire fan, and didn''t get up until the time was almost up.


    After leaving the Red Clothes City, he drove the ancient Qingling boat, which turned into a blue frightened bird, soaring into the sky.


    ¡­


    Thirty miles to the north of Hongyi City, on the Gegen Mountain, there are five flying rainbows falling before and after. When Su Shuang and Chen Qi saw that the other three had arrived, they immediately drove the flying magic weapon to lead the way, and it turned into two white lights, flying through the air at an extremely fast speed.


    The two of them were familiar with the road, and they hardly stopped to identify the direction along the way, so the five of them flew and stopped. Three days later, they landed in an inconspicuous hill and valley. Zhang Shiping saw that the valley was very ordinary, and the spiritual energy was extremely lacking. , feeling somewhat suspicious.


    Zhang Shiping immediately let go of his divine sense, covering him seven to eight feet away, and any disturbance inside could not be concealed from his extremely sensitive divine sense detection. Not far away, Huang Qifa and Li Chang were the same as Zhang Shiping. When Zhang Shiping suddenly swept across a huge oval boulder several feet high in the valley, he found some clues.


    "Wait and go in quickly, there is only three breaths, and the restriction at the entrance of the cave will return to its original state." Chen Qi did not show off, he led the crowd to the huge boulder several feet high, lunged on his hips, and sank into his dantian , like a worldly martial artist, he punched the boulder, and the boulder shattered immediately, blasting into dozens of pieces of large and small gravel, revealing a deep and secluded passage.


    After the passage was opened, Chen Qi strode forward and walked into the passage. Several people went in one after another. Zhang Shiping fell at the end, stepped on the gravel, and followed into the passage. However, when Zhang Shiping just entered, there was only one After breathing for a while, the boulder at the entrance of the cave returned to its original shape, blocking the entrance of the cave, preventing any light from entering.


    Chen Qi and Su Shuang were also aware of this situation. When the boulder returned to its original state, they took out the moonstone emitting bright yellow light to illuminate the passage.


    Li Chang took a few glances, and he was obviously very interested in the newly restored formation restriction. Nowadays, in the world of cultivating immortals, phantom formations are mostly used, and it is rare to see this kind of formations that create both reality and reality.


    The bright yellow light illuminates everywhere, and there are many fiery red crystals piled up in this passage. Under the bright light, they are dazzling, emitting extremely dazzling fire, extremely beautiful, and it is really charming.


    Zhang Shiping checked this passage with his spiritual sense, and was surprised. The aura contained in these fiery red crystals was no weaker than that of spirit stones of the same size. Looking past, this passage did not know where it led. , this kind of crystal is spread all over the channel, leaving only a channel that just passes through.


    Among other things, these fiery red crystals alone are already an astonishing wealth, Zhang Shiping was instantly moved, but looking at Su Shuang and Chen Qi, Zhang Shiping didn''t do anything.


    However, Huang Qifa and Li Chang couldn''t bear the temptation. They broke off a crystal pillar with a thick arm from the wall of the passageway. Before putting it in the storage bag, the crystal pillar disappeared, and the broken crystal pillar disappeared. A new crystal re-grows, the shape is exactly the same as the previous one, and they tried a few times unwillingly, and finally gave up, and Chen Qi and the two walking in front should know about this situation, but they didn''t remind them or turn around and sneer , as if nothing happened.


    The passage was winding and getting deeper and deeper. They walked for half an hour, and Zhang Shiping made sure that he was not lost in a maze and was not standing still.


    From the very beginning, Zhang Shiping didn''t believe in his heart that this was the ancient monk''s cave, but now, he began to believe a little bit in his heart, and he couldn''t help but become solemn in his heart.


    Everyone was speechless, and took another cup of tea time, walked out of the passage, and there was a huge stone milk cave with a depth of several tens of feet below. The entrance of the cave they walked out was not far from the top of the cave. The stalactites and stalactites hang upside down. Several people took out the flying magic weapon, drove the magic weapon to fly out, and walked between the stalactites and stalactites. There were stalagmites of different heights and sizes under the cave, and there was also an underground river flowing.


    Several people walked through the stone milk cave, and after flying for a while, Zhang Shiping and the others beheaded several white pythons hovering on the stone milk stalactites, and a group of bats with fangs. They flew out of the large stone milk cave and entered a A relatively small stone cave was placed in front of a dark, five-foot-high, two-foot-wide iron gate.


    As soon as the few people fell down, a ghostly light rose in front of the iron gate, colorfully flowing, pushing everyone away, more than three feet away.


    At this moment, Zhang Shiping felt that he had no room to resist at all, he couldn''t help but feel sinking and alert.


    After Li Chang looked at the colorful formation in front of him, he gradually became dignified from the extremely relaxed expression just now. He wiped his storage bag, and eight bronze-colored rings "buzzed" appeared around him. Beside him, Li Chang took one of the rings and held it in his hand, while the other seven instantly became animated and flew towards the formation of Youguang.


    The seven bronze-colored rings, and the aura shield of the spirit formation, were either pushed away at the touch of a touch, or emitted a cyan light that shone on the faint light, and the faint light shield continued to have slight ripples.


    Li Chang was constantly testing the formation, while Zhang Shiping and the other four stood behind him, watching quietly. They knew that breaking the formation was a delicate task, and it was not so fast.


    Until an hour later, Li Chang was still probing, and took out three purple round beads the size of an ordinary baby''s fist from the storage bag, and matched them with the ring.


    After another two hours, he just put away all the magic tools, and without a word immediately took out a mid-level spirit stone from the storage bag, meditated on the ground and breathed out, recovering just now. Lost mana.


    Zhang Shiping, Su Shuang and other four people had already taken out the futons and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    After a long time, Li Chang, who recovered his mana, took out four forbidden formation disks from his storage bag and gave them to them with a bit of pain, "One formation disk is one hundred spirit stones, otherwise I will get more points after breaking the formation." one serving."


    The four mid-level spirit stones were taken out from the four-person storage bag and handed to Li Chang in exchange for the ban-breaking array in his hand. Zhang Shiping, who had already had great expectations for this ancient monk''s cave, naturally would not be stingy, and the other three also thought the same way, so they took out the spirit stone very frankly.


    After Li Chang explained the precautions for breaking the formation to the four people, Zhang Shiping and the other four stood in different directions according to what he said, and issued a few bursts of magic light in Li Chang, like a stone cow entering the sea. Nothing has changed.


    But after about ten breaths, Li Chang shouted anxiously, "Cast a spell, break the formation."


    When Zhang Shiping heard this, he immediately pressed his hand on the formation plate, and a crimson aura with the mouth of a bowl came out from the formation plate. Different places in the method, with greater or lesser strength, constantly wear down the unknown five-element formation in front of him.


    After two cups of tea, the formation suddenly shattered. Zhang Shiping put away his mana, took out the elixir to replenish mana and took it, he had already consumed two or three levels of mana just now, if there was a little more time, Zhang Shiping would have to consider whether to continue cracking it.


    But looking at the cave that was no longer protected by formations, Li Chang pushed open the iron gate, and everyone walked in with great anticipation.

 Chapter 111： cold pool

    The dark iron gate of the cave mansion opened with a bang under Li Chang''s push. Because of the long time, the iron gate made a "cracking" sound during the opening process, as if the skeleton lacked lubrication when twisting. .


    The five of them took only a few steps back and forth, Li Chang held a ring in his hand, and the other seven rings were very obediently beside him, only a few inches away from his clothes.


    Then Chen Qi took out a khaki bead from the storage bag, and it instantly turned into a light yellow mask to protect himself. Zhang Shiping had already taken out the magic jade shield and turned it into a spiritual mask, emitting a blue light, and slowly Walk slowly through the door. Later, Su Shuang and Chen Qi also sacrificed their own defensive magic weapons, turned them into aura shields, and followed them into the cave.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping stepped in, there was a vast expanse of whiteness in his eyes, and an extremely cold and piercing cold air rushed towards the five people instantly. This cold air containing the ice attribute suddenly froze the aura shields of everyone, and the temperature dropped sharply. The five people inside the shield exhaled white mist.


    The white tide surged past the five people, and slapped heavily on the wall of the cave. Some of them rushed out of the iron gate, instantly freezing all the stone platforms outside the iron gate, leaving ice edges everywhere.


    The complexions of several people changed slightly, but the five of them were already prepared for this unexpected situation, and immediately cast spells to drive away the cold air. Zhang Shiping immediately used the fire crow cover to counteract the sudden cold.


    When the white cold air dissipated and settled on the ground, Zhang Shiping finally saw the scene in the cave, couldn''t help becoming nervous, and immediately slapped his storage bag, with Luo Jun sword across his shoulder, holding Qibaoqinghuofan stared nervously at the front, instead of moving forward for half a minute, instead retreated a little bit, paralleling Su Shuang and Chen Qi.


    In the cave, a pool occupies 70% to 80%. The water surface of the pool has long been frozen, and the ice surface is piled up one after another. When it reaches the shore, it looks like a thousand piles of snow. The wall surrounded the cold pool, but everyone was in no mood to appreciate the scenery.


    Because their attention was all attracted by the scenery in front of them, there was a dark iron pillar with more than ten people hugging it. The end is submerged in the frozen pool, I don''t know how deep it is.


    Several thick chains were wrapped around the iron pillar, tightly binding an ice-bound serpent. Only the head and upper body of this bucket-thick snake were exposed in the cold pool, and wrapped around the iron pillar. Part of the exposed snake''s body has been turned into bones, without any vitality.


    Even in the face of a dead thing, Zhang Shiping still felt a fierce and fishy smell rushing towards his face. The five couldn''t help but swallowed, and took a few steps back.


    But it was Huang Qifa who exclaimed, wanting to say something, but immediately stopped his voice and stared at the cold pool ahead. At the place where the snake corpse touches the cold pool, there are two lotus plants growing, one is as black as ink, and the other is as white as jade. Around the lotus, it looks like something from a fairy family.


    Several people looked at the black and white double lotus, and couldn''t help but become active. Zhang Shiping had seen it in an ancient book, but he had just scanned it in a hurry at that time, so he couldn''t remember clearly, but he was sure that it was definitely an extremely precious panacea. Because it was the ancient book that Zhang Shiping had read, and it recorded some extremely rare treasures of heaven and earth. At that time, Zhang Shiping thought that these things in the book had long since disappeared in the world of cultivating immortals, where can they be found?


    Among Zhang Shiping''s five people, Li Chang was the most excited. He held a brocade handkerchief in his hand, and seven rings were tightly guarding him. Can you pick out the things in the cave first?" He asked in a cautious tone.


    "Of course." Chen Qi smiled and looked at Li Chang, as if asking for permission. Whoever wants the black and white double lotus will naturally take it. He was thinking about it, and wanted Li Chang to try it first, to find out the way.


    Li Chang looked at Chen Qi and knew that he wanted black and white double lotus, so he had to be a pioneer first. Li Chang raised his head and looked at the snake, which had been partly turned into white bones, and suddenly his confidence was not so strong.


    However, when he looked at the black and white double lotus growing on the ice and emitting a misty light, greed flashed in his eyes, and he was extremely jealous. He threw out the spirit handkerchief in his hand. , crossed the pool, and flew towards the snake wrapped around the iron pillar, where there was still flesh and blood left.


    A few flashes of spiritual light sank into the ice in an instant, and penetrated into the body of the snake. The snake didn''t move at all. Li Chang heaved a sigh of relief, and then searched the cold pool with his spiritual sense. Found something unusual.


    He took out a second-level talisman, put mana into it, and made it ready to be activated at any time. Then he drove the flying magic weapon with great care, and a flying boat flew on the ice, about ten feet away. , flew towards the black and white Shuanglian, and when they got to the top of the Black and White Shuanglian, Li Chang''s imperial weapon fell on the ice.


    When Li Chang just landed on the ground, the ice suddenly exploded, and the cracks went in all directions. Two snake tails, like hooks, broke through the ice. lift off.


    But from the two snake tails that broke through the ice, one snake tail hooked the flying boat, and the other pierced towards Li Chang''s shield. open.


    Of the seven flying rings surrounding Li Chang, three of them flew towards the tail hook driven by him, and when they became bigger, they tightly encased the tail of the snake. The rings froze and cracked into pieces.


    Because Li Chang''s flying boat was caught by the tail of a snake, he abandoned the boat and fled decisively. With the help of talismans and magic tools bought him a lot of time, he was already heading towards the place where Zhang Shiping and the others were. Come from the shore. Among them, Huang Qifa reacted the fastest. He drove his flying magic weapon and flew towards Li Chang, wanting to pick him up.


    But when the two were still far away, the third snake tail with a sickle-like tail pierced directly through his chest.


    The snake that Zhang Shiping thought was lifeless, suddenly broke out of the ice at this time, the cave mansion shook, and the iron chains locked on the snake made rattling noises.


    The serpent covered with ice-blue scales twisted its body, and Li Chang, who was still breathing, came to the side of the iron pillar with its tail. In the gap between the bones, one can see the person being swallowed into the belly without any struggle.


    Huang Qifa, who saw that there was nothing to be done, had already turned around and returned. After the snake swallowed Li Chang, his scarlet snake eyes stared at Zhang Shiping and the others who had already retreated to the iron gate of the cave.


    The Jiao Snake let out a roar, "Blood eats, blood eats." The Jiao Snake uttered words and rushed towards the cave, but was **** by an iron chain halfway, and the iron chain was pulled straight with a ''bang'' sound.


    Zhang Shiping and the others had already ran out of the iron gate of the cave mansion, and when they heard the words from Jiao She''s mouth, their expressions changed drastically, but seeing that Jiao snake was **** by iron chains, they couldn''t help but feel lucky, but no one dared to go in again, the three with hooks If they can easily break through Li Chang, whose cultivation level is similar to theirs, then they are not much different, and who knows how many giant snakes there are.


    The four of them breathed a sigh of relief seeing that the snake could not be chased out, but if the snake broke free, it would be bad. The four of them immediately took out their flying magic weapon and fled for their lives.

 Chapter 112： thought

    The flesh and blood of the serpent with white bones exposed was crazily writhing on the ice of the cold pool, its scarlet eyes were staring at the dark iron gate of the cave, Zhang Shiping and the others had long since disappeared.


    And the petals of the two black and white lotus flowers not far away from it were swaying, and the sun was shining even brighter. A layer of blue formation shield blocked all the flying broken ice.


    The flood snake roared wildly, and the scarlet three-pronged hook tail was thrown out of the cold pool, slapping the ice surface with "slaps", the ice was cracked and raised, and the three hook tails slapped the blue formation shield in turn. , wanting to destroy those two black and white lotus plants.


    But every time the snake''s hook tail hits the protective cover, the blue light of the protective cover shimmers more and becomes brighter, and the formation further absorbs nutrients from it, nourishing the lotus, making it more dazzling and beautiful.


    Having survived the pill calamity and refined its bones, it is already different from ordinary snakes, and its intelligence is not similar to that of ordinary monks, but it has been trapped here for hundreds of years. The six cold iron chains pierced into its body, Locked in its keel, the extreme cold that emanates tortures and extracts it all the time, wears down its patience, and makes it hard to stop its madness.


    It can only relieve some pain by sleeping, but after Zhang Shiping''s ants broke through the formation, the cold lotus Xuanyin formation that bound it in the cave was activated once a few months ago, and now it is activated again to absorb its flesh and blood again The magic power of the soul, to cultivate the black and white double lotus, go deep into the pain of the soul to make it go crazy.


    However, with a strong desire to survive, the snake forced itself to regain its composure. This snake is a third-order monster after all, a golden core monster, and its wisdom has already been developed. It also knows that it is useless to do so.


    It turned its head and stared at the chain that was deeply embedded in its body, resentment flashed in its eyes, and it climbed onto the deep black iron pillar again, absorbing the ice-attributed cold air in the cave, while resisting the erosion of the formation, it slowly refined the cold lotus The mysterious yin formation, the body surface is gradually covered with white frost, the vertical pupil looks behind the iron gate of the cave that has been slowly closed, as if to remember a few people deeply in the bottom of my heart, and then it is as quiet as a stone, even though The formation is still absorbing its flesh and soul, and it no longer wastes any of its strength.


    Zhang Shiping and others drove the flying magic weapon, rushed out of the cave at the first time, and flew out of the small stone milk cave. The roar of the snake was still echoing in the whole stone milk cave, so they did not dare to slow down. half point.


    The bat with fangs hanging upside down on the top of the cave was also frightened by the snake, and flew out of the cave desperately. It was coiled around the stalactite stalactites, but the lazy boa constrictor suddenly became mad and its mouth opened wide. , spitting out a black misty smell, and when Zhang Shiping and the others flew by, they rushed straight up.


    However, most of these white pythons are ordinary beasts, and only a few of them are high-level monster pythons. They just blocked them with their own drives, and they didn''t kill them intentionally, they just wanted to fly past them quickly.


    The four of them scrambled to fly through the stone milk cave, and when they entered the passage, it was too late to put away the flying magic weapon. Su, who was at the forefront, stepped on a huge sword with a blade thicker than an ordinary person''s waist, and with his protective mask, he smashed the sharp-edged crystal pillar blocking the passage.


    Zhang Shiping, Chen Qi, and Huang Qifa drove the flying magic weapon one after another, but it was only a few feet away, and it shattered into large and small pieces of spar. Before they landed, they were hit by the three who followed behind.


    When approaching the entrance of the cave, Su Shuang''s speed did not slow down, and he slammed straight into it, knocking the huge boulder several feet high into the air, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Several people left the passage one after another, and flew non-stop for a long time. After hundreds of miles away, the four stopped and landed on the edge of a turbulent river, but only Huang Qifa, the foundation builder, did not disembark from the flying boat. It''s three points off the ground.


    The few people were relatively speechless, Zhang Shiping''s face was extremely ugly, this is no ancient monk''s cave, it is clearly the place where high-level monks tamed their mounts. But after Zhang Shi calmed down, he thought about why he was able to trap the place that was at least the third-order snake monster, and why the defense formation of the cave was so rough that even Li Chang, a formation master in the foundation period, could easily crack it.


    An idea came to his mind, and it flashed like lightning. Could it be that the monk hadn''t returned there for a long time, and the formation was not maintained by the monk for a long time, which made it easy for them to crack it.


    Zhang Shiping was thinking about his heart, liver, spleen and stomach. What he coveted the most were the two black and white lotuses in the formation that looked like fairy flowers. His eyes flashed. Opportunity, but he also considered the chained big monster, so he could only put away his little thoughts.


    These thoughts were nothing but fleeting, Zhang Shiping wiped the sweat from his forehead, turned his head to look at the other three people calmly.


    Among them, the one with the ugliest face was Huang Qifa who was with Li Chang. He didn''t take much rest, and his face was constantly changing. Finally, he looked at the three people who had rested on the ground, and saw that they had no intention of separating at all, so he flew away again. When it rose to a height of tens of feet, he said loudly before leaving, "The three fellow Taoists are really vicious."


    Before the three of Zhang Shiping could say anything more, the flying boat had already soared to a height of more than a hundred zhang, and flew hundreds of zhang away.


    Su Shuang looked at Huang Qifa who had already flown away, and a stern look flashed in his eyes. He wanted him to relax his vigilance before making a move. Chen Qi also squinted his eyes, looked at the person who had already flown into the sky, and said coldly, " Count him running fast."


    The two did not hide the slightest in front of Zhang Shiping. Chen Qi took out an exquisite glass bottle from his storage bag, in which wisps of red and white air were deposited, pulled out the cork, and the red and white air rose to three inches from the mouth of the bottle. , turned into a pillar of air, pointed against the wind in the direction where Huang Qifa flew away, and then he turned his head and said to the two: "Chase or not? The mark I left on him can last for two or three days."


    Su Shuang looked at Zhang Shiping, waiting for his reply. Zhang Shiping held the Seven Treasure Green Fire Fan in his right hand. Looking at the two of them, he also knew that he had no choice, so he no longer hesitated, "Then we will fly to Hongyi City after he flies to Hongyi City." Stop him before, don''t stop talking about everything."


    "Okay." Chen Qi laughed loudly, and the spiritual pressure on his body suddenly rose a lot, and suddenly rose from the first level of foundation building to the peak of the third level of foundation building, which was only one step away from the middle stage of foundation building, which shocked Zhang Shiping. Unexpectedly, he didn''t realize that Senior Brother Chen was hiding his own cultivation, so he couldn''t help being a little more defensive.


    Su Shuang took out her flying magic weapon and said to Chen Qi: "Senior Brother Chen, let the three of us hurry over to prevent the night from having many dreams. As long as that fellow Huang Daoist doesn''t rush all night, then we will always have a chance to catch up to him. Seeing that Chen Qi didn''t hide his cultivation, Su Shuang''s tone became more respectful.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, you have to be careful, that fellow Huang Daoist is a monk in the middle stage of foundation establishment, otherwise how dare the two of them join the three of us." Chen Qi drove the flying magic weapon into the sky On the way He said with a smile to Zhang Shiping who was not far away, "Don''t worry, we have inquired about it. This fellow Huang Daoist is just in the middle stage of foundation building, and his cultivation base on the fourth floor of foundation building should have just stabilized. Let me wait for the three of us to work together." , will be able to kill him.¡±


    Hearing what Senior Brother Chen said, Zhang Shiping also felt a little relieved, looked at Senior Brother Chen, and gratefully replied that he already knew, thank you Senior Brother Chen for his polite words, his tone was of course extremely sincere.


    Zhang Shiping was still a little puzzled as to why this fellow Huang Daoist had followed the three of them all the way here, but after Senior Brother Chen pointed it out, Zhang Shiping finally understood.


    The three of them were flying with their imperial weapons, and they didn''t stop all the way. Just in case, all three of them took out the elixir to replenish mana, and kept their mana in a relatively abundant state.


    The three of them flew for more than two days, and they didn''t stop to rest in the middle. As the city in red was getting closer, the faces of the three of them were not looking good. What did fellow Huang Daoyou discover, all the way back to the city in red?


    But fortunately, Chen Qi was holding a small glazed bottle in the sky not more than a hundred miles away from the Red Clothes City. .


    Chen Qi looked at the front, sneered and said to the two people on the left and right: "The city of red is a hundred miles ahead, the three of us must not miss it, if this fellow Huang Daoist escapes into the city, he will call his fellow friend, At that time, we will be the ones who are passive, wait for my main force, you help me, if either of you keeps your hand, don''t blame me for settling accounts in the future!"

 Chapter 113： green air

    "Brother Chen, don''t worry, we will do our best when we wait for the two of you." Zhang Shiping glanced at Su Shuang, who happened to be staring at him, and they smiled at each other, like two foxes, and said to Chen Qi in unison.


    It took the three of them such a long time to catch up with someone, how could they be merciful? If Huang Qifa had the chance earlier, I wonder if he would be merciful?


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know this, and he didn''t want to know. He himself was not a gentleman of morality, and he didn''t pursue any high morality. He was just a cultivator of immortality.


    After notifying the two in advance, Chen Qi and the three slowly drove the flying magic weapon to land at the foot of the hill.


    The red and white air pillars in the glass vial in Chen Qi''s hand were intertwined and mixed together. He opened his mouth to spray, and a long stream of green air spit out from his mouth. Under the action, it turned into a palm-sized, vaguely shaped black smoke bird, with two smoke wings spread out, floating in the air in a daze.


    But after exhaling this blue breath, Chen Qi''s breath unexpectedly fluctuated, his body''s flesh and blood disappeared a little bit, his face and cheeks were shriveled, his skin was wrinkled, and he looked ten years older in an instant. He turned his head and looked at Su Shuang and Zhang Shiping expressionlessly. If the three of them hadn''t made an oath, he wouldn''t have dared to use this kind of secret technique so decisively. Now he lost more than half of his mana. If it fails, he will consider retreating for the rest. The other party is a monk in the middle stage of foundation establishment, and his cultivation base is a little higher than him. If he doesn''t try his best, the consequences will be even more unpredictable.


    Chen Qi paused, and it wasn''t until he shot a flash of spiritual light into it that the black-smoky bird became active and flew forward at an extremely fast speed. Chen Qi, Zhang Shiping, and Su Shuang followed Hei Yan closely without delay. Behind the bird, it chased from the foot of the mountain to the place close to the top of the mountain. After reaching the top of the mountain, it flew straight to a small forest. The black smoke bird did not make a sound and sank into the forest.


    Chen Qi stretched out his hand to stop Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang, and said to them, "The man is inside, don''t worry about anything later, try your best to kill him with one blow, and try not to give him a chance to make a move."


    "Understood." Su Shuang nodded, and immediately took out a dark blue long sword.


    This cyan long sword is actually only half of the blade without a hilt. It is said to be a sword, but it is more like a sheet of iron. But after seeing the half of the sword, Zhang Shiping suddenly got goosebumps. , this half of the sword exudes an extremely dangerous atmosphere, and he can''t help but look at Su Shuang seriously.


    However, Chen Qi was not surprised by Su Shuang''s magic weapon. Zhang Shiping didn''t believe that Chen Qi, a third-tier foundation-builder, would not be able to see the power of this magic weapon. It seems that he should have known it already. In Su''s hands was the dark blue long sword magic weapon.


    Zhang Shiping also took out his Qibaoqing fire fan, a bit of embarrassment flashed across his face. Originally, he thought that he had a second-level magic weapon, which was considered good among monks of the same level, but he didn''t expect that the other party possessed this kind of magic weapon, which was far superior to the second-level low-grade Seven Treasures Clear Fire Fan in his hand. He was still holding the Luo Jun sword, wouldn''t it be even more embarrassing.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping was staring at his magic weapon, Su Shuang smiled at Zhang Shiping and said, "Friend Zhang, how about my Green Tribulation Sword?"


    Before he joined the sect, when he was collecting spirit grass in the mountains, he met two high-ranking monks flying all the way to fight. This broken sword should be the weapon of one of them, and it was cut off. , unexpectedly fell to the ground, only a few tens of feet away from him. After he was startled, seeing that the two high-ranking monks ignored the broken sword, it turned into two cyan streamers and flew towards the distance. Pick up the broken sword and run away.


    Although this Broken Sword lost a lot of its spirituality, Su Shuang also benefited from it. The imprint of the high-level cultivator''s spiritual consciousness in the Broken Sword also dissipated, and he was able to control it a little bit. Already enough.


    Since he got the Broken Sword, with the power of the Broken Sword, he has been invincible in fighting, and his cultivation has advanced all the way. In the ancient cultivator''s secret realm, he even beheaded several people in a row, and finally got the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    After the foundation building period, in order to be able to control it more flexibly, he made up his mind to split his soul and integrate it into the Qingjie Sword. It took him nearly three years to raise the damaged soul before he could barely restore it to its original state. Eighty to ninety percent.


    But this half-cut Qingjie Sword is almost as powerful as a second-order high-grade magic weapon. For this magic weapon, it is worthwhile to suffer some damage to the soul. Su Shuang has never regretted it.


    "Such a precious treasure, naturally far surpasses my Seven Treasures Green Fire Fan." Zhang Shiping sighed.


    Su Shuang was naturally proud, but he didn''t continue to show off. After telling Zhang Shiping the name of his magic weapon, he turned his eyes to this small forest.


    After waiting for a few breaths, a scream came from the woods. The three of them looked at the woods in surprise, let go of their spiritual consciousness, and gathered in a radius of more than ten feet around them. Straight in.


    In a clearing in the woods, a person collapsed and lay on the ground. His exposed hands and feet had turned black-gray, and even his fingernails were pitch-black. Judging by his clothes, he looked like Huang Qifa.


    Chen Qi and Su Shuang didn''t make a move, they glanced at Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping immediately understood what the two of them meant, he aroused his mana, and swung the Seven Treasure Green Fire Fan towards the person lying on the ground, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Dense green flames suddenly appeared in the air, like water droplets, constantly distorting the air. Zhang Shiping did not wave the Seven Treasures Green Fire Fan again to turn them into more powerful green beads, but dropped the still tumbling green flames on the man.


    The green fire didn''t cause any damage to the man''s clothes. Hundreds of drops of green fire penetrated his clothes and shot into his body. After a few breaths, green fire burst out from the man''s body from the inside to the outside, and the flesh and blood were worn away. With a sound, it directly turned into a dense white bone, wrapped in black smoke, without any flesh and blood, and the remaining green fire was still burning.


    Under the control of Zhang Shiping, the beating green fire burned his clothes to ashes, leaving only two gray cloth bags.


    And Chen Qi immediately cast a spell, and inhaled suddenly towards the bones on the ground, a black smoke rose from above the bones, he focused on the black smoke and shot a few spells, the black smoke turned into red, white and green again, he Hastily inhaled the green energy that had been lost by a few percent, and the flesh and blood on his body became a little plump. And the green and red gas were repacked into the glass bottle by him.


    Su Shuang and Chen Qi were still watching vigilantly, seeing Huang Qifa who had turned into bones on the ground, Zhang Shiping waved the Seven Treasure Green Fire Fan again, retracted the green fire still burning on the bones, and stretched out his hand to grab the two ashes. The bag is retrieved.


    He didn''t touch the gray cloth bag directly, and he opened both storage bags while he was in the air, and poured out a large amount of stuff from inside. One of them is a variety of jade vases, jade slips, and several magical artifacts, among which is Huang Qifa''s flying boat magical artifact. The other bag was densely packed with spirit stones, which seemed to be at least a few thousand pieces, and there were some middle-grade spirit stones of various colors in it, and the colors were more conspicuous.

 Chapter 114： Brother Qiyunzong

    When Zhang Shiping was dumping the storage bag, a misty aura rose from the bones and flew several feet away at an extremely fast speed. Zhang Shiping took a look at the aura, but he didn''t stop it.


    Instead, Zhang Shiping focused on using the storage bag to put away the spiritual objects and spirit stones scattered on the ground again, but when the aura just appeared, Su Shuang had already made some moves, and Huang Qifa''s soul flew less than five feet away. , has been bound by the spiritual net formed by Su Shuang''s mana, and after tightening, it becomes a ball of green light, like a sparrow in the palm of your hand.


    "Three fellow Taoists, please let me go. God has the virtue of good life. In the next life, I will repay you with weeds." A hoarse voice came from the light group, begging for mercy.


    Su Shuang looked at it coldly, without mercy, crushed it directly, turning it into a little bit of starlight, and Zhang Shiping, who had already turned into bones, Huang Qifa, swung a ball of fire again, turning the bones into ashes, using spells to turn the bones into ashes. The face was turned upside down, and the soil rolled up, covering the ashes.


    "Let''s go." Chen Qi said to Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang seeing that the two of them had dealt with everything.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the overturned land in a strange way. At first he thought that what fell on the ground was just a cover-up, and the real Huang Qifa would be hiding around, waiting for an opportunity like a poison. Unexpectedly, this person was unprepared, and was burned to the bone by the green fire. This time it was so easy that Zhang Shiping doubted himself a little.


    There was a flash of light in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, and he thought thoughtfully, maybe this brother Chen''s method is more clever, for the black mist bird just now, not to mention that his breath was not stable after casting it, and the spiritual pressure also dropped sharply. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary method.


    Zhang Shiping was even more afraid of being able to knock a middle-stage foundation-building cultivator to the ground in an instant, and he had no strength to fight back. In the future, he must guard against this Senior Brother Chen, otherwise he would not know how he died.


    After the three of them didn''t notice the problem, they immediately left the woods, drove the flying magic weapon, and crossed the mountains and rivers until the Red Clothes City was in front of them, and the three of them relaxed a lot.


    Chen Qi and the others were guarding the city gate. They paid the fee for a piece of spirit stone to enter the city and took the certificate of the stone token. Zhang Shiping had a few days left for the stone token, so he took out the stone token in his storage bag. Shi Pai went directly to the city. .


    The few people didn''t stay longer, went directly to the inn, booked a small courtyard, and the inn boy took them to an exquisite small courtyard called ''Jin Garden''.


    The young servant has received many immortal masters, and he knows that he just needs to do his own thing well, and don''t listen to, look at, or ask about anything else. After he brought the man to the small courtyard, he immediately left the courtyard and stood guard not far away, waiting for orders at any time.


    After the three of them entered the "Jin Garden", they randomly chose a house and got together inside. They were very excited. Chen Qi quickly took out the formation plate and set up the formation. Zhang Shiping took out two storage bags from Huang Qifa and put them on a square table.


    The eyes of the three were burning, they surrounded the table, staring at the two storage bags above, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but chuckled, this was the most relaxing time he had ever done, and he couldn''t believe that the three of them could Got it so fast.


    And after such a cooperation, the relationship between the three of them has become much closer unconsciously, and they have become harmonious. Chen Qi smiled and took one of the storage bags, which was the one containing the spirit stone. He lifted up the pile of spirit stones, and the spirit energy rushed to his face immediately.


    Spirit stones of different colors fell to the ground with a clatter, forming a large pile. Chen Qi cast the imperial object technique, swept his consciousness, and picked out all the middle-grade spirit stones from the pile of spirit stones and put them on the table. There are thirty-eight pieces, the size of a fist, and two of them are middle-grade spirit stones of ice attribute, which are more valuable than ordinary middle-grade spirit stones of five elements attribute, so they are put aside separately.


    For the other low-grade spirit stones, Chen Qi divided them into three parts, and piles of the same number of spirit stones were placed beside the two of them.


    Chen Qi said to Su Shuang and Zhang Shiping, "This low-grade spirit stone is divided into three parts, one for each of you and me. And there are thirty-eight middle-grade spirit stones in total. Excluding the two ice spirit stones, the other five-element attribute Lingshi, twelve yuan per person, senior brother, do I have any objection to the division?"


    Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang did not object directly, but asked, "Then how to divide the remaining two ice spirit stones?"


    "There are two ice spirit stones left, two of us took them, and the one who didn''t get them can choose what''s in another storage bag."


    Su Shuang and Zhang Shiping glanced at each other, and Zhang Shiping immediately said: "I have no objection, Senior Brother Chen, please choose first." Although Zhang Shiping killed the person, but Senior Brother Chen was the one with the highest cultivation level among the three. Tracking all the way, even spending a lot of money to cast secret techniques, seriously injuring the opponent.


    Most of the credit is due to Chen Qi alone, and the priority of choice naturally belongs to him. Zhang Shiping understands this truth, and will not fight for these things, messing up the fragile friendship that has just been established between several people.


    "Then senior brother Chen can choose first, I can do either." Su Shuang also agreed with senior brother Chen''s distribution method.


    Seeing that the two juniors were so knowledgeable about current affairs, Chen Qi said with a smile, "Then I''d rather be respectful than obedient, and I''ll give the two ice spirit stones to the two juniors. Let me see if there is anything in the storage bag first. Exactly what I needed."


    Zhang Shiping took out his storage bag containing the spirit stones, facing a pile of low-grade spirit stones on the ground with the mouth of the bag facing the pile of low-grade spirit stones on the ground, with a scroll of spirit light, he collected the spirit stones, and then Zhang Shiping put twelve medium-grade spirit stones with five elements attributes with the piece of ice spirit Shi put it into the storage bag, and was quite satisfied with Senior Brother Chen''s arrangement in his heart.


    After earning thousands of spirit stones at once, the three of them were all smiles. Zhang Shiping originally thought that Senior Brother Chen must be the one who split the big head, he and Su Shuang were just beating around corners, but he didn''t expect Senior Brother Chen to be so willing, this was something he didn''t expect.


    "Come on, let''s take a look at other things. It''s not too late to celebrate after we divide it." Chen Qi greeted the two of them with smiles.


    With his backhand, he took out the bottles, jars, jade slips and jade plaques in the storage bag, as well as a few magical artifacts, while the clothes and other sundries in it were thrown aside.


    After the three of them carefully identified the jade bottle pills by category and quality, they scored them one by one. There are also jade slips, some exercises in it The three of them all copied a copy, so there is no need to divide it up and down. And one of the jade plaques is similar in style to the token of Jiaozuo Sect''s inner sect, but the difference is that the word "Qiyunzong" is written on the back.


    The three of Zhang Shiping smiled and said, "Unexpectedly, this fellow Taoist Huang is also a fellow Taoist of Qiyunzong, so I''m really embarrassed." While the three of them laughed, Chen Qi crushed the jade tablet into powder, and then used The flames burned it into white ash, and when it was brushed away, it turned into flying dust and dissipated.


    As for the magical artifacts, apart from the previous flying boat, the four-square earthen seal and the three green iron flying bat knives are all low-grade second-grade magical artifacts. Among them, the three blue-iron flying bat sabers are a complete set of magic weapons, and their value is higher than that of a single piece of second-grade low-grade magic weapons. Chen Qi input mana lightly, because Huang Qifa''s residual spiritual consciousness is still in it, so the power is not obvious. Exudes some basic aura fluctuations.


    However, the three of them have good eyesight, and they can tell at a glance that these three flying bat knives are not divided into children and mothers. In this way, if you want to exert the full power of this set of green iron flying bat knives, you must control all three of them at the same time. A magic weapon, or just one piece, its power is not as powerful as Zhang Shiping''s Seven Treasure Green Fire Fan.


    Chen Qi glanced at it and lost interest. Although the foundation building cultivator is more powerful than the soul of the cultivator in the Qi training period, the number of magic weapons that can be controlled is more than that of the Qi training cultivator. Three green iron flying bat knives are equivalent to driving three magic weapons at the same time, and there are necessary defensive magic weapons. In the fighting method, you may need to sacrifice other magic weapons to defeat the enemy, so it is a bit stretched.


    Also, it is naturally impossible for them to use all of them to control magical weapons, and they must always set aside some to pay attention to the surroundings, in case of sudden cold arrows, or some spells aimed at the soul.

 Chapter 115： Like-minded

    There were still several elixir plants in the storage bag boxes. After Chen Qi opened it, he saw one of the boxes, his eyes showed excitement and joy. Zhang Shiping was also very surprised at a glance. Inside was a plant of Yangmai ginseng, which had grown into a Human shape, with complete roots and whiskers, it can be seen that it is five or six hundred years old.


    Even though the three of them had already established the foundation, they couldn''t help getting excited. Chen Qi smiled and said, "You two brothers, I''ll take this ginseng tree first, I''m really sorry." He has already made a lot of money from this elixir that has a price but no market.


    Su Shuang was born as a casual cultivator, and he himself has already established a foundation, and now he has no disciples of the younger generation. Although he is envious of the elixir that can be exchanged for the foundation establishment pill, he is not so eager.


    But it is different for Zhang Shiping, there are still several monks in the ninth floor of the Zhang Family Qi training, if he can exchange for a Foundation Establishment Pill from the sect, then there may be one more Foundation Establishment monk in the family. No matter how bad it is, the Foundation Establishment Pill can be kept, and it will be given to the descendants of the family with excellent aptitude in the future. If a foundation-building family doesn''t have foundation-building monks, how can they keep their own second-order spiritual mountain.


    But it seems that there is nothing to do, because this senior brother Chen also has the same plan, he closed the box at once, pasted the magic talisman, put it in his storage bag, and then turned to the two, "The two junior brothers also choose the same Bar."


    The value of this ginseng is about the same, that is, the flying boat, the thick earth seal, and the blue iron flying bat knife, three second-rank low-grade magical artifacts, of which the green iron flying bat knife may be higher.


    Su Shuang already had the Green Tribulation Sword, which was as powerful as a second-order high-grade magic weapon, and he was in touch with him. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to the Green Iron Flying Bat Saber. His eyes wandered around the thick earth seal and the flying boat, Finally, he stretched out his hand and chose this earthy yellow thick earth seal. He still lacked a defensive magic weapon, so he took this opportunity to make up for it, and saved going to the store to buy it.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and took the green iron flying bat knife with a smile. This kind of magic weapon might be more suitable for him. Ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivators may suffer from insufficient spiritual consciousness and cannot flexibly control the magic weapon. There are not many foundation-building monks like Su Shuang. Even if there are, it is just to split their own mind and soul once and accumulate a magic weapon. How dare they tear their own minds and souls many times? Lost or not?


    But Zhang Shiping is different, he has a solution, he had a lot of worries before, but since the blood moon scorpion spider was domesticated, the split soul quickly recovered under the bronze lamp, and there was even a little bit of growth, as if it was the most important thing in cultivation. It was the same as the original spiritual consciousness technique, which made him overjoyed.


    If his consciousness really can''t perfectly control multiple magical artifacts, then he will split his soul into the magical artifacts, connect with his mind, like a clone, and then use the bronze lamp to heal his wounds. As long as his own soul is not damaged all at once It''s too powerful, and it will take about ten days and a half months to recover.


    After knowing his mind, Zhang Shiping simply took three green iron flying bat knives, after seeing Su Shuang''s green robbery sword, and seeing Senior Brother Chen''s weird tricks, he urgently wanted to strengthen his fighting skills Otherwise, if you encounter an enemy with a second-level high-grade magic weapon or a strange secret technique in the future, then you can only avoid their edge, and then you will be too passive.


    As for the flying boat, the three of them have no interest. They already have their own flying magic weapon, and it would be superfluous to have one more, and there is nothing special about this magic weapon. If monks use escape techniques, they will definitely choose this flying boat.


    In the end, Chen Qi divided the remaining pills and elixir into two piles, as well as a flying boat. In the end, there were only these three small piles left on the table. He thought about it, and changed things again , and then add the last two storage bags to keep the three piles of the same value as much as possible.


    Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang saw that the three piles of spiritual objects Chen Qi had divided were all of similar value, so they didn''t say anything more.


    Chen Qi put most of the pill bottles into the storage bag, and it was Su Shuang who chose the magic weapon first, so this time it was Zhang Shiping''s turn to choose first. He looked at the remaining flying boats and elixir, and thought about it If you think about it, just collect the pile with more elixir, leaving only the flying boat.


    Su Shuang sighed helplessly, "You guys." Feizhou is not of much use, and I''m afraid he will have to sell it in the end, but he is just a little troublesome.


    Zhang Shiping said with a smile: "We can''t blame us for this, after all Senior Brother Chen and I are both from the same family, and there are still a group of junior Qi practitioners to worry about."


    "Junior Brother Su is still happy and happy alone, and Junior Brother Zhang and I are so envious." Chen Qi also said with a smile on his face, and said in a cheerful tone.


    After the few people finished dividing the dirt, they were in a very happy mood. After they said something, Chen Qi suggested that after a while, the three of them would go to Yuran Mountain together to take care of each other. The batch of Foundation Establishment Brothers will be rotated after one year.


    Zhang Shiping also heard about it from his uncle. He also thought that the time would pass. He heard that he could get a lot of spirit stones every month. They are all guarded by Uncle Xie and her chasing Yueshan lineage monks, and there are only two or three people in the other lines.


    The benefits of the big head have been obtained by them chasing the Yueshan lineage. Now that so many years have passed, it is time to change, at least give the other few lineage monks more opportunities. It''s nothing to be able to watch helplessly without even being able to drink soup.


    Therefore, considering the interests of the foundation-building disciples in the sect, several Jindan monks discussed together and set the regulations. From now on, the guards of the Bingling Stone Mine will be rotated every three years. But on the side of the ice spirit stone mine, the monks on duty now need to arrange some things, and there is a time for handover, so the final execution time is one year later. In fact, it is to give them time to finish.


    The three of them talked and laughed, and finally, the three who became more and more like-minded agreed to see Yuran Mountain Bingling Stone Mine at that time, and then left separately.


    The three rooms are all in this yard, but they didn''t choose to live next door, and they all tacitly stayed away from each other. Zhang Shiping went out of the room, walked through the corridor, out of the moon gate, went to the shopkeeper of the inn, bought a live sheep from them, and directly released the scorpion spider that had been stuffy for a long time from the imperial animal bag at the back kitchen. The scorpion spider that is about to mature has been hungry for a few days. As soon as it came out, it crawled directly towards the goat. The scorpion spider jumped, and its eight spider legs pierced into the goat''s flesh and blood sharply. ''After a few calls, there was no sound, only the gnawing and sucking sound of the scorpion spider The inn boy who hadn''t left yet saw the scorpion spider gnawing and sucking the goat, although His legs were trembling, but at the request of the shopkeeper, he came forward to ask Zhang Shiping if he wanted some more goats or other livestock. They could get pigs, horses, cattle and sheep in their store.


    After Zhang Shiping heard this, he paid the shopkeeper some money and asked them to send two more goats to feed his spiritual pets. In the Red Clothes City, even the price of such beasts and livestock without aura is several times higher than other places, but Zhang Shiping doesn''t mind too much as long as the bill is not paid with spirit stones, he doesn''t care how much gold or silver is used.


    After the scorpion spider finished eating and the scorpion spider sent him a message that he was full, he left with a blank expression in the awe of the shop boy. Turning his head and walking back to his room, Zhang Shiping opened the door and went in, subconsciously scanned it with his divine sense, and then arranged the formation.


    Zhang Shiping watched the array flags blending into the room, and soon a layer of invisible spiritual light rose. This array can''t stop the spiritual consciousness of the monks who established the foundation, but it can remind Zhang Shiping that it is only used as an early warning. .


    He sorted out all the things he had just distributed, and after sorting them out, he took out the futon and sat cross-legged to practice until around noon the next day, when Chen Qi and Su Shuang came to say goodbye to him.


    Zhang Shiping sent them off, and then returned to the Red Clothes City by himself. There were only about 20 days left for Duan Xuan Pavilion, and the time he traveled from the Zongmen to the Red Clothes City would take six months. For seven days, it''s better to stay in the Red Clothes City first, and wait until we get the magic weapon from Duan Xuan Pavilion, besides, there is nothing urgent to do in the sect, Zhang Shiping is not in a hurry.

 Chapter 116： Wind Bird Feather Cut

    Standing by the window, looking at the mountainside outside the window, Zhang Shiping hoped from the bottom of his heart that Master Wang of Duanxuan Pavilion could forge a second-order magic weapon. Don''t let him down, he must make a fortune, but he can''t lose money .


    Just as Zhang Shiping thought about it, twenty days passed in a flash. During this period, he exchanged two stone token certificates from the patrolling guards.


    When the time agreed with Duan Xuange came, Zhang Shiping walked out of Jinyuan, settled the bill with the innkeeper, and stopped a carriage with his hand.


    "Master Immortal, Duan Xuan Pavilion is here." The driver was a very honest middle-aged man. He drove in the city of red all day. He was exposed to the wind and sun, his face was dark and wrinkled, and his cloudy eyes made one guess. No matter what he was thinking, of course the immortal cultivators who came and went would not take a mortal to heart.


    And because he received immortal masters in the city of red all the year round, he always maintained a respectful attitude, with a subconscious smile on his face, his back bent naturally, humbly took off the little stool he was sitting on just now, and put it on On the ground, he quickly reached out to help the guest open the curtain.


    After paying the coachman some money, Zhang Shiping got out of the carriage, and while the coachman thanked him loudly, he stepped onto the steps of the front door of Duanxuan Pavilion. Among the more than a dozen young men standing on both sides of the stone steps, a rather handsome young man at the front immediately welcomed Zhang Shiping to the door and led Zhang Shiping to an empty table to sit down.


    Zhang Shiping turned his head and looked around the hall, but he didn''t see the fellow Taoist Chen Chuan, so Zhang Shiping took out the certificate given to him by Duan Xuan Pavilion, showed it to the boy waiting by the side, and asked him to find Chen Chuan Come.


    The servant respectfully responded, and walked towards the back hall, walking faster than usual, to invite Immortal Master Chen Chuan who was resting in the back hall. Zhang Shiping sat on the chair calmly, while observing the monks coming and going in and out of Duan Xuan Pavilion, while gently cutting the tea foam.


    In the back hall, Chen Chuan picked up a bowl of green tea and poured it straight into the mouth. He just received a foundation-builder monk who came from a casual cultivator. I want to buy it, but Duan Xuan Pavilion is open for business, so he can''t directly tell the casual cultivator that he wants to buy it quickly, or get out if he doesn''t buy it.


    In exchange for his previous temper, this kind of casual cultivator who was lucky enough to build a foundation with **** luck, without three or two nails on his body, was so noisy in front of him, he would have cast a spell to freeze him into a popsicle, smash him into pieces, and die go.


    However, since the ancestor of the Chen family, the ninth-level golden core monk, came out of closed-door training, he saw that Chen Chuan was irritable, arrogant and irritable. He was afraid that Chen Chuan would be hurt by the demons during the alchemy, so he cast a spell , to seal Chen Chuan''s cultivation base in the late stage of foundation establishment, and let him use the cultivation base of the first level of foundation establishment to hone his mind.


    Chen Chuan was arranged to be a reception monk in Duanxuan Pavilion. Seven or eight years have passed in a flash. Although his nature is hard to change, after a long time of training, he has improved.


    That''s why Chen Chuan was able to hold back his temper. The two chatted for half an hour, and his mouth was dry. The casual cultivator was still asking questions, hesitating this and that, so he didn''t just pay his spirit Shi, I decided to buy the magic weapon. Even if I couldn¡¯t afford the second-level magic weapon, at the worst, I could buy a first-level top-grade magic weapon. Chen Chuan wanted to slap it, and finally he smiled politely. It''s all gone, and I received the casual cultivator copiously.


    When he finally sent him out, the casual cultivator was still empty-handed, didn''t buy even a single piece of grass, and drank several pots of tea in the store. Chen Chuan, who was cursing secretly in his heart, returned to the back hall and drank two bowls of tea vigorously. But these are common things. Who hasn''t seen or encountered anything for those who open the door to do business?


    However, in the past few years, people''s sophistication is almost the same. In a year or so, after the test of the ancestor of the Chen family is completed, he will also return to the family''s spiritual mountain to practice well, and complete the cultivation base in the later stage of foundation establishment as soon as possible. At that time, under the calamity of the alchemy, whether it is the ashes of the calamity or the golden alchemy, it will be half up to oneself and half to the destiny.


    While he was thinking, a servant in the front hall walked over quickly and said that there was a guest surnamed Zhang looking for him outside.


    As soon as Chen Chuan heard Zhang''s surname, he calculated the time, and today was exactly 30 days. He knew that the monk Zhang who commissioned Master Wang to forge the magic wings was coming, so he waved his hand to let the boy lead the way. In the bottom of his heart, he kept complaining about the barbarian Wang. Why are there so many things? , Didn''t he smash his own signboard and ruin the reputation of the store, and when the master blames him, who will take the blame? When I think of the unreasonable old man Duan, his temper is even hotter than his ancestors, and whoever loves it will go up to him.


    Wang Fuying kept yelling at him while he was talking, with a vicious look on his face. Chen Chuan watched him get more and more complacent as he talked, and the louder he yelled, the more reasonable he looked.


    For this guy whose mind is full of refining weapons and refining weapons, how can I be friends with him for seven or eighty years, I am really blind.


    The smug Wang Fuying directly threw the freshly baked Feng Yu Yu to Chen Chuan, and then hurried away like a blind bear who had successfully stolen honey.


    After he ran away, before he entered his cave, he sent a voice transmission to Chen Chuan saying that he was going to retreat for a period of time to study the art of refining weapons, so don''t bother him these few months, and wait for the owner of Fa Chi to come Yes, whoever receives it will be responsible to the end.


    Chen Chuan crushed the sound transmission talisman, thinking about that guy''s appearance, he gritted his teeth, if not for his own cultivation base being sealed now, how could this barbarian be so arrogant.


    Now what should happen will always come. He walked out of the back hall, and Chen Chuan saw Zhang Shiping who was drinking tea at a glance. He asked the servant to step back, and strode away alone. Three zhang away, he smiled and said, "Zhang Daoyou, long time no see!"


    "How is Daoyou Chen''s business recently?" Zhang Shiping also put down the clear and elegant blue and white porcelain teacup in his hand stood up and clasped fists, saluting to each other with Chen Chuan.


    "That''s it, it''s not bad, it''s not bad, and I can finally get a bite to eat." When the two sat down, Chen Chuan chatted with Zhang Shiping enthusiastically, as if they hadn''t seen each other for several years Friends, the feelings between acquaintances, I can''t see the ugly face in the back hall before.


    Zhang Shiping chatted with him for a while, and seeing that Daoyou Chen hadn''t talked about the Dharma Wings for a long time, he changed the topic to the Dharma Wings of the Bird of Prey, "Daoyou Chen, I don''t know what happened to the Dharma Wings of the Bird of Prey, forged by Master Wang. But it went well." Zhang Shiping had an expectant tone, he didn''t want to hear fellow Taoist Chen Chuan say sorry to him.


    But Chen Chuancan laughed, showing embarrassment, and took out a pair of French wings and a jade slip from his storage bag very apologetically.


    Only the shape of this pair of French wings is the same as the wings of a bird of prey, but in size, it has shrunk by more than half, and it seems that it is just suitable for being placed on the back and ribs of a person. And the original white feathers have all turned into dark and dumb iron feathers.


    A craftsman has his own way of forging magic weapons. Zhang Shiping has heard about the changes in the size and shape of the magic wings many times, so naturally he wouldn''t be too surprised.


    Looking at his expression, Zhang Shiping felt as if he had eaten a fly. He was extremely disgusted and uncomfortable. With a pair of second-order wind-prey beast wings and 850 pieces of spirit stones, could it be that he was in vain?


    But Zhang Shiping calmed down, took the pair of black wings, input his mana a little bit, and then looked at the wind bird and feather cut on the table in surprise, the aura emanating from the wings was impressive, he was overjoyed, looked up at Chen Chuan, and his heart I''m a little confused, this is a second-order magic weapon, why is he so embarrassed?

 Chapter 117： thats all i have

    The jade slip next to Fayi clearly records the methods and precautions for using the magic weapon. For some secret and forbidden weapons, there will also be special refining methods.


    Sometimes some conscientious craftsmen will list the materials for refining magic weapons, but they only explain the types of materials in general, and the specific dosage, sequence, refining methods, inscribed formations, etc., These are definitely not there, they are the guys that the refiners eat, and they are their rice bowls.


    In the words of secular craftsmen, although the mantle is small, it should not be passed on from son to daughter, and not from inside to outside. This is an old rule since ancient times.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping looking at him, Chen Chuan smiled brightly, "What do fellow daoist Zhang think of this pair of feather chops, are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied, your Duanxuan Pavilion is indeed the best refining shop in Hongyi City, this Master Wang''s craftsmanship is really good, and my hundreds of spirit stones are really not in vain." Zhang Shiping didn''t want to express his emotions, so It was straightforwardly revealed to outsiders, but he really liked this pair of Feng Yu Yu Zhan more and more, so that he couldn''t help himself, and couldn''t help but praise him. I don''t feel the refining cost at all now, I feel like I''m making a lot of money.


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping put down his wings, took the jade slips, and stuck them on the center of his brows. With a sweep of his consciousness, he read all the contents inside and understood them clearly.


    The jade slips listed all the refining materials. Zhang Shiping was even more surprised when he saw the spiritual material Fengshui liquid among these materials. Treasures are wind-type treasures of heaven, material and earth, and they are extremely precious like iron essence, the essence of the five elements for forging magic weapons.


    I really don¡¯t know if what¡¯s written here is true or not. Adding a little bit of wind marrow liquid to the magic weapon will also cost hundreds or nearly a thousand pieces of spirit stones. died.


    Zhang Shiping put down the jade slip with a smile. He was already very satisfied with the Fengzhiyuzhu. in.


    This cultivation of immortals is really specialized in art, Zhang Shiping sighed in his heart, even if he spent decades on refining, he might not be able to refine such a second-order magic weapon.


    Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but picked up the Wind Feather Chop again, and input mana again, this time the mana was slightly more, and after a few breaths, he felt that the pair of wings seemed to be alive, full of spirituality, this kind of The situation may be that during the refining process, Fengsui liquid was added, Zhang Shiping secretly thought.


    Sure enough, it was an extremely correct choice to hand over the wings of the bird of prey to Duan Xuange, and the other party was willing to pay such a heavy price. Zhang Shiping touched the cold black matte iron feathers on Fa''s wings, and he liked it more and more, just like drinking ice water in summer, dripping freely.


    Zhang Shiping resisted the urge to sacrifice it on the spot, slapped the storage bag, took out the jade brocade box, and prepared to put it away first.


    If you want to sacrifice, you must first find a suitable place, such as the second-tier cave in the upper city that is suitable for foundation-building monks, but if there is any short-term rental in the cave, you have to ask. Only by cutting off the feathers of prey as soon as possible, can he feel at ease, and save himself from sudden changes on the road, Zhang Shiping has already thought about everything in his heart.


    "Friend Daoist satisfaction is naturally the best," Chen Chuan nodded and smiled, "Friend Daoist Zhang wait a moment." Before he finished speaking, he saw Zhang Shiping take out a large jade brocade box from his storage bag, and was about to put it in the box. The pair of feathers of prey cut into it, and he hurriedly stopped it.


    Zhang Shiping turned to look at Chen Chuan, looking at him suspiciously, wondering why he stretched out his hand to stop him, could it be that there is a taboo of not being in contact with jade


    Feng Yu Yu Zhan was slowly put down by Zhang Shiping, "Why, Chen Daoyou, what else do you want to explain?" Zhang Shiping looked at Chen Daoyou who hesitated to speak.


    "Zhang Daoyou, when you were looking at the jade slips just now, you should have noticed the Fengsui liquid inside." Chen Chuan said in a calm tone, but emphasized the word Fengsui liquid.


    Zhang Shiping raised his eyebrows, and seeing that the other party''s posture was not right, he joked: "I''m afraid the writing on the jade slip is wrong, this Fengsui liquid is such a precious thing, how can it be used for a mere second-order item like mine?" Fa Chi, isn¡¯t your store going to lose money and regret to death by doing so?¡±


    "Fellow Daoists read it right and heard it right. In the slashing of the feathers of the phoenix, our shop has indeed added the feng marrow liquid worth nearly a thousand spirit stones to make up the spirituality of the wings of the phoenix bird. Otherwise, it is not refined. The second-order magic weapon is enough, even the first-order top grade is enough." Chen Chuan said simply, no matter what he is embarrassed about, no matter what face he cares about, the spirit stone is the most important thing, and thousands of spirit stones are for him , is also a small amount.


    In his mind, he was making up his troublesome friends. If he couldn''t forge a second-order magic weapon, forget it, and a first-order top-quality weapon would do. He just gave himself so much trouble.


    Every order in the store is recorded in the ledger, every month, Daoist Duan Xuan will check the ledger, in case it is discovered that this business has lost hundreds of spirit stones, that temper The irritable old man was afraid that he could directly beat Chen Chuan and Wang Fuying into meatloaf.


    "Oh." Zhang Shiping replied, and then looked at fellow Daoist Chen to see what he could say.


    He stretched out his right index finger, "One thousand spirit stones, fellow daoists want to get this pair of wind birds and feathers to be cut, so they have to bring out another thousand spirit stones."


    Of course, Zhang Shiping''s face changed, "Fellow Daoist, I''m afraid you are joking. I follow your Duan Xuan Pavilion''s rules, and pay the full price of 850 spirit stones. If I want to get another thousand spirit stones, where can I get them? Could it be that I¡¯m being deceived?¡± He patted the heavy wooden table, gritted his teeth and shouted at Chen Chuan, if they were not separated by formations around them, they would have been so loud. , has long attracted the attention of an unknown number of people.


    Chen Chuan covered his ears. He also knew that if he did this, the other party would definitely blow up his hair, but if he didn''t say anything, he and Wang Manzi had to pay for the money for the wind marrow liquid. How could this face matter? , UU Reading He stretched out his hand to press down on him, and said helplessly, "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist Zhang."


    "Tell me, why don''t you make me rush? One thousand spirit stones, one thousand spirit stones, where do I get so many spirit stones?" Zhang Shiping stared at him sharply like eagle eyes.


    For Zhang Shiping''s reaction, it was too much, and Chen Chuan had no choice but to say, "Zhang Daoyou, you also understand in your heart, according to the rules, our store can also compensate Daoyou Lingshi with 1,050 spirit stones, and then take this Fayi If it is sold, the loss of the store will be even smaller, right? Everyone is straightforward and sensible."


    Zhang Shiping still looked excited, "Chen Daoyou, this is not how things are done. I paid for all the spirit stones, and you added the wind marrow liquid yourself, why do you want me to pay the bill, and you need a thousand spirit stones, it is simply a robbery. "


    Speaking of Zhang Shiping, he turned around and said: "I only have three hundred spirit stones, that''s all. I don''t have any more." What danger did I encounter on the way?


    No reputation or deal can compare to a real thing like Lingshi, but it''s impossible for this fellow Daoist Chen to pay for all the materials himself. And the rest of the matter is nothing more than everyone''s nonsense.


    Chen Chuan sighed, "Zhang Daoyou, everyone take a step back, five hundred spirit stones, this is the lowest price."


    Zhang Shiping stared at Chen Chuan for a while without speaking, picked up the tea, drank half a cup, and then reluctantly said to Chen Chuan, "That''s five hundred spirit stones." He wiped the storage bag, took it out Five hundred pieces of spirit stones of different colors, and then cut the feathers of the wind, put them into the jade box, put them in the storage bag, and walked out of Duanxuan Pavilion with an ugly face.

 Chapter 118： interesting

    Chen Chuan sent Zhang Shiping away from behind, watching Zhang Shiping with an ugly face walk into the street and disappear into the crowd. Chen Chuan heaved a long sigh of relief. If Zhang Daoyou didn''t want to give away this spirit stone, then he could only give him the last wind and feather cut. In the Red Clothes City and in the store, Chen Chuan can''t mess around .


    But fortunately, this person is quite interesting, otherwise maybe somewhere outside Hongyi City, a few people on his side will meet Zhang Shiping, and then he can only take it from his storage bag by himself. It was so troublesome, Chen Chuan subconsciously narrowed his eyes.


    Because with my current level of foundation building cultivation, when doing these things, I have to call Wang Manzi, otherwise if he misses, his reputation will be gone. Reputation lost.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping''s figure had disappeared into the crowd, Chen Chuan turned his head and went back to the shop, but after walking a few steps, his eyes flashed suddenly, and that Wang Manzi who ran faster than anything else flashed in his mind.


    Chen Chuan slapped his hands together and exclaimed "fortunately", he almost forgot that he still lost hundreds of pieces of spirit stone material money, at least Wang Fuying, a barbarian who knows how to refine weapons, had to pay 80%.


    He immediately informed the monks in the back hall of the shop, then hurried out again, stopped a carriage by the side of the road, and strode away towards the second-tier cave in the upper city.


    If Wang Manzi doesn''t pay, then he will play his grandson''s sparrow by himself. Sitting in the car, Chen Chuanyin thought hard, asking Wang Manzi to start a family and start a business so early, and even have a grandson. People, still live at ease. And this child, if you don''t bully and bully when you are young, it will not be fun when you grow up.


    Zhang Shiping walked on the street for a long time, and after a long circle, he didn''t notice that someone was following him, so he was relieved, and his face was deliberately serious, and then he relaxed.


    It''s hard to find a bargain in a big shop like Duan Xuange. It seems that I can get the five hundred spirit stones. After all, Duan Xuange made the mistake first, and everyone finally took a step back.


    Zhang Shiping reached out to stop the car on the side of the road, and soon a young man driving a carriage stopped in front of Zhang Shiping: "Master Immortal, it''s you." The young man''s voice was full of surprise.


    Hearing the joy of the young man, Zhang Shiping looked at the young man and immediately remembered that this young man was the one he hired a month ago, and he was also a half acquaintance.


    "It''s you." Zhang Shiping said to the boy indifferently, then stepped into the car and sat in the compartment, "Young man, is there any short-term rental of the second-tier cave in Hongyi City?"


    Before the boy asked Zhang Shiping where he was going, he heard Zhang Shiping asking, and he immediately said, "Of course there are, but the shortest rental period for a second-tier cave is one month, and he has three spirit stones for the lowest price."


    "Then go uptown."


    "Okay," the young man pulled the rein and shook it lightly, and the white horse that had been with him for several years started to trot very well.


    Sitting in the carriage, Zhang Shiping no longer had that ugly expression, but started chatting with the boy with some joy, "Young man, what''s your name?"


    "Qianyun, Li Qianyun." The young man drove the car and said loudly.


    "Wanren Gaoyan hides the sun, Qianxun Youjian bathes in clouds." Zhang Shiping heard the boy''s name and read a poem, "Li Qianyun, a good name."


    The young man chuckled, "Thank you for your compliment, Master Immortal."


    The speed of the Bailin horse is not slow, and it has run for a long distance around the Panshan Avenue of Hongyi Mountain in a short period of time. Down, and then stopped after walking a few more steps.


    "Master Immortal, we''re here." Li Qianyun got out of the carriage and helped Zhang Shiping lift the curtain.


    Zhang Shiping took out a small piece of broken silver and gave it to the young man. The young man happily took the silver and watched Zhang Shiping walk up the tall steps of the attic. He didn''t have anything to do with the rest.


    Li Qianyun waited in front of the attic for a while, and a blue-shirted monk who came out got into the car and went down the mountain.


    In front is a quite grand attic, in which dozens of people come and go. When Zhang Shiping was chatting with the young man named Li Qianyun just now, he knew that this is the place in Hongyi City that specializes in renting caves. There are short-term caves, but the price of short-term caves is much more expensive than long-term ones.


    After Zhang Shiping entered the attic, he saw that it was quite busy inside, so he stood aside first, and lined up at the back of the line, seeing that the monks waiting in front of him were basically at the foundation-building stage, and there were more than a dozen of them. Zhang Shiping was a little surprised to be able to see so many foundation-building monks outside the sect all of a sudden. He could only say that it really deserves to be the Red Clothes City, the largest city for cultivating immortals among the three sects.


    The foundation-building monks are all very honest, no one dares to jump in line, and no one dares to act wild here. However, compared with the good and quiet environment, the efficiency of the work here is really not high. It is not because the staff in the attic deliberately made things difficult, but the monks who came to handle it. , look at that cave has more spirit stones.


    Because many foundation-building cultivators plan to rent the cave for a long time. For them, this is their home for the next few decades. Naturally, they have to choose carefully. It is normal to be entangled. In this way, time gradually passed, and after waiting for a long time, Zhang Shiping gradually walked to the front of the counter.


    "Old Yu, our cave has expired, so we need to replace it with a second-tier middle-grade one." In front of Zhang Shiping, a couple who built a foundation chose a second-tier middle-grade cave on the map and handed over a large amount of spiritual stones. Zhang Shiping In the back, I saw at least one or two hundred yuanThe monk named Yu Lao took out two formation tokens and gave them to the pair of foundation-building monks.


    After the two left, Zhang Shiping stepped forward, "I want to rent a second-tier low-grade cave for a month."


    The old man with a yellow beard quickly scanned the map, helped Zhang Shiping choose a cave that met Zhang Shiping''s requirements, and said lightly, "One is a second-tier low-grade cave, and the monthly rent is four spirit stones."


    Zhang Shiping took out four low-grade spirit stones and put them on the counter, took the formation token handed over by the old man with the yellow beard, turned around and left. The shorter the lease time of the cave, the higher the asking price. If the lease time exceeds ten years at once, then only two spirit stones are enough for a month. If the time is longer, the price can be even lower.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t care about spending a few more spirit stones at this time. After he took the token, he saw that the cave was located in the south of Hongyi City, not far from him. Dongfu rushed to.


    On the road, there are some monks who use the lightness technique like him. Except for the groom of the imperial chariot, there are almost no qi training monks here. Many of them are foundation-building monks like Zhang Shiping. Among them, there are a few passing monks who are repressed by Yuanhou , All the way rampant, Zhang Shiping, like other monks in the early stage of foundation establishment, let them aside first, waiting for them to pass.


    After a cup of tea, Zhang Shiping saw his cave, took out the formation token, and he didn''t need to read any formation formulas. He just input mana into the token, and the formation token shot a red light, and the cave formation The French mask is separated left and right. He looked up and saw the words "Yuanhongju" written on the sandalwood plaque.


    After Zhang Shiping entered, he immediately withdrew the red light of the token and closed the formation again.

 Chapter 119： Sacrifice

    Zhang Shiping didn''t know what the other caves in Hongyi City looked like, but the layout of the cave he was in now was very different from the layout of his cave in Kunshan.


    Also, Kunshan Cave Mansions mainly rely on hunting for spirit armored beasts to find out the nodes where the spirit energy gathers in the Lingshan Mountain, excavate the spirit energy, and increase the concentration of the spirit energy in the cave mansion. Therefore, most of the Jiaozuo Sect¡¯s foundation-building monks¡¯ cave mansions are located in the Lingshan Mountain, with an area of The size ranges from a few acres to tens of acres.


    But the cave that Zhang Shiping is renting now is not the kind built inside the Lingshan mountain, but a courtyard with two entrances for living. In particular, there is a tall building in the middle of the courtyard, which is extremely abrupt.


    Moreover, the spiritual energy in this courtyard does not come from the underground spiritual veins, but is gathered by formations. On the walls of the formations on all sides of the cave, Zhang Shiping can see continuous spiritual energy emerging, thread by thread.


    The most important thing is that in the sky above the courtyard, Zhang Shiping looked up and saw that at the center of the formation, a faint white mist of spiritual energy continued to descend from the sky, scattered in the air, and before reaching the roof, it had disappeared like spring rain and first snow.


    Beside the courtyard wall, there are purple flowers and plants that are no higher than ordinary people''s calves. The leaves are like long leaves of orchids, but there is a difference between the two. After a few glances, Zhang Shiping still can''t think of the name. He only knows that it is a kind of sorrel. It''s just good-looking, not some useful spiritual grass, Zhang Shiping didn''t bother to write down these useless flowers and plants.


    Zhang Shiping only thought that the flowers and plants were not bad, so he opened the door and walked in. He input mana again to the token of the formation, and sealed all the formations of the cave, without being disturbed by outsiders.


    He felt the aura in the courtyard, changed a few places, and finally chose the tall building, where the aura is the most abundant in the courtyard, with it as the center, other places are slightly weaker.


    This building has seven floors, and the whole body is made of dolomite. Zhang Shiping went straight up the building and entered the room on the seventh floor.


    In the room, Zhang Shiping wiped the storage bag, and the jade box appeared in the room. He uncovered the magic talisman, and opened the jade buckle on the box with a "click", and saw the dark and lustrous wind bird feather cut, There was a look of extreme satisfaction in his eyes, and he didn''t have the slightest bit of reluctance to give up the five hundred extra spirit stones.


    Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on the futon, stretched out his hand and waved, the pair of feathers flew out of the jade box and fell into his hands, Zhang Shiping held it in his hands and put it on his knees.


    Under the mobilization of Zhang Shiping, the magic power in the dantian gathered in the palm of his hand through the meridians, exuding a ghostly red aura, completely enveloping it, without missing a single part.


    Zhang Shiping is a foundation-builder cultivator and not a true Golden Core, and this Wind Feather Slash is only a second-order magic weapon and not a third-level magic weapon. He can''t directly put the magic weapon into his body and directly cultivate it through the Golden Core, so he can only Using this kind of water to grind kung fu, relying on his own spiritual sense, to continuously refine this magical weapon, and the mana is immersed in every corner of the wind and feathers little by little. In the end, he was purified with magic power inside and out.


    After another full day, Zhang Shiping took a rest after all the red rays of light from Feng Yuyu had melted in, to recover from the mana consumption and mental exhaustion of the past two days. With a high degree of concentration, after relaxing, the spirit relaxes and the tiredness rises.


    After resting for half a day, Zhang Shiping lit the bronze lamp, and then put Feng Zhiyu in his hand again with a serious face. After making up his mind, he didn''t hesitate anymore. Jue, sweat dripped from his forehead, and the rosy color on his face gradually turned pale.


    He opened his mouth, and spit out a large cloud of green air from his mouth, which was evenly divided into two halves, and landed on the black iron feathers of the left and right wings respectively. Part of it, he had already experienced this feeling once when he sacrificed the Blood Moon Scorpion Spider, it was a wonderful feeling of mind-to-mind connection.


    But this time is not for emotion, Zhang Shiping did not dare to relax at all, at the same time, he manipulated the two small **** of green energy separated from the body, and merged them into the two iron wings, and the speed of integration was very fast at first , During the first cup of tea time, he had already completed 70% to 80% of the alchemy, but the later, the slower the speed, Zhang Shiping''s face became more dignified, sweat had already wet all the clothes on his body, he dared not There is an iota of relaxation.


    After two hours, after fully integrating the separated soul into Feng Zhi Yu Zhan, Zhang Shiping fell back on the ground directly, and took a solid sleep to recover his mental fatigue.


    Until night fell, only the burning bronze lamp in front of Zhang Shiping was left in the high-rise building, only the size of a soybean. When it was about to go out, Zhang Shiping woke up leisurely, and immediately took out a large iron can from the storage bag. It is more than half the height of a person, and it contains a hundred catties of lamp oil.


    Zhang Shiping held the handle of the tin can, lifted the tin can lightly, and poured the lamp oil into the lamp through the long mouth of the tin can, like a waiter pouring tea in a tea house.


    As the fire light gradually brightened, Zhang Shiping''s complexion improved a lot, and he was no longer as pale and ugly as he was a few hours ago.


    Looking at the wind bird and feather chopping on the ground, Zhang Shiping''s mind moved, and the pair of iron wings flew into the air, sticking to his back ribs in an instant, Zhang Shiping felt that there was an extra pair of wings on his back, and he flapped gently , people easily soar into the air.


    From the very beginning, Zhang Shiping twisted and crooked in the air, extremely unaccustomed to the extra pair of wings, he slowly flew in the room, until half an hour later, when he felt that he could control the wings, he rushed out The window flew around the seven-story building in the air, and after flying once, it flew several times around the courtyard at low altitude.


    Until the severe pain came from his head, Zhang Shiping fell directly from the air to the ground, splashing dust. Zhang Shiping got up from the ground, coughed a few times, fanned the scattered dust, and smiled wryly, he still needs to heal the damaged spirit before he can talk about other things, otherwise, in case of fighting with others, come here, and his own building Cultivator Basic, I am afraid that he will be killed by a junior qi practitioner, that would really make people laugh out loud.


    Zhang Shiping stopped, rubbed his temples, and when his head was no longer so painful, he flapped his wings, returned to the top floor of the tall building, folded his wings, and practiced beside the bronze lamp.


    ¡­


    One month later, in the mountains outside Hongyi City someone flapped his wings and swooped down from the top of the mountain, touching the leaves of the tree crown. Several monkeys were picking fruits from a tree. A strong male monkey tore off a greenish-yellow round fruit, and when he was about to bite it down, the monkey standing guard in the crowd yelled "Wah-wah-wah-wah".


    When the male monkey heard the sound, he immediately became vigilant, but when a gust of wind blew, a black shadow passed between the treetops and disappeared in the distance, and the monkey group ran away in all directions.


    Zhang Shiping held a blue-yellow round fruit in his hand. This was a kind of wild fruit that he often ate when he was in Little Ape Mountain. When he took a bite, it was sweet and astringent. It really didn''t fully ripen and turn golden. It was delicious, Zhang Shiping took another bite of the yellow and ripe part, threw away the remaining green pulp, and dropped it from the sky into the mountains. Maybe after a while, the seeds in the fruit will germinate and grow under the nourishment of water and soil, and the cycle of life will continue. Keep going, in a few years it will be fruitful again, attracting other animals in the mountains.


    Folding his wings, Zhang Shiping stood on the top of the tree, took out the Qingling ancient boat from the storage bag, threw it up, and stepped on the flying boat that became Zhang Zhang in the wind.


    Only then did he drive the flying boat towards Mount Yekun. On the flying boat, Zhang Shiping put away the Feng Zhi Yu Chop, these days, Zhang Shiping tried this method once.


    Perhaps it is because there is no supporting technique, the speed of Feng Yu Yu Slash is not as fast as recorded in "Feng Peng Yu", and it consumes more mana than the flying magic weapon. If your own mana is not strong enough, you can''t use it. Come for a long flight. But this pair of magical wings is superior in flexibility and flight, and the iron feathers attached to the back. There are three feather blades on each side. It is a complete set of magical weapons. When the six feather blades are attacked together, the power is not inferior to ordinary second-level low-grade attacks. .

 Chapter 120： holding a baby and having fun

    Zhang Shiping stepped on the ancient Qingling boat, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards Jiaozuo Zong. He didn''t know if there was anything to do with the Zongmen. After all, he had been away for more than a month, and his fourth brother''s wedding was coming soon. After getting married, He should be almost certain, he thought while flying.


    The road is long, the Qingling ancient boat passes through Jiaozuozong, passes through Yekun Mountain, and heads towards Baiyuan Mountain. After entering Jiaozuo Sect, Zhang Shiping took out his inner disciple token, but there was no notification on it, Zhang Shiping flew towards his own cave, and after entering the cave, there were three sound transmission symbols in the formation.


    Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand to fetch three sound transmission symbols. The first one was his uncle Chen Wenguang''s leaving message after accepting the mission of the sect. It was mostly words of concern. After reading it, Zhang Shiping smiled and put away the sound transmission symbols.


    The other two sound transmission talismans were left by Chen Qi and Su Shuang. Seeing that Zhang Shiping hadn''t returned to the cave, they left the sound transmission talismans and left first.


    By the way, Zhang Shiping called together several managers in Yekunshan to inquire about the current situation in Yekunshan and nearby first-order Lingshan, plains, etc.


    There are also a few places in Kunshan where the spiritual energy is relatively abundant. In order not to waste it, Zhang Shiping planted various spiritual fruits in those places, but it is only a few years now, and there is still a long time before the harvest, but Zhang Shiping does not Don''t worry, he has plenty of time to wait.


    Generally speaking, it takes some time for a fruit tree to become a first-order tree, no matter how good the variety is. It does not mean that a first-order fruit tree will grow into a first-order spiritual tree after being transplanted or first-order seeds are planted and germinated. It will take some time. To accumulate spiritual energy, so as to bear the spiritual fruit that nourishes the spirit and body. Zhang Shiping planted different numbers of spiritual trees in three places with abundant spiritual energy in Yekun Mountain. There are a total of twenty-seven trees in total, which are already as tall as one person.


    On the first-order Lingshan, the tea trees that planted the entire mountain have already begun to produce, but because Zhang Shiping left the sect and used Youhuosha to retreat to practice "Fire Crow Jue", all the tea trees in Kunshan Everything was temporarily taken over by the Zongmen, so the tea harvest in the past few years belonged to the Zongmen, and Zhang Shiping didn''t drink any soup.


    However, perhaps for compensation reasons, these stewards in Kunshan also benefited a lot, and they received a few more Lingshi every month.


    During that time, the monthly spiritual stones of the four stewards were in charge of the sect, and Zhang Shiping did not benefit from the Lingshan, so naturally he did not need to pay the four stewards with spiritual stones.


    Finally, there are good paddy fields in the plain area. In a month or two, most of the spiritual rice fields will start to be harvested. According to the current growth of the spiritual rice fields, the manager of the Zhang family who manages the spiritual rice fields estimates that the harvest will be several percent higher than before. , the steward said to Zhang Shiping in every detail.


    Zhang Shiping, who finally heard the good news, managed to smile a little. He also knew that he had just returned to the Zongmen, and his life was a bit stretched and dry. It was not the problem of these few managers. After Zhang Shiping finished listening, he left some spirit stones to replace the spirit stones worn out by the array in the three orchards.


    Zhang Shiping visited Su Shuang''s Moyun Mountain and his own Chen Qi''s Qingluan Peak, talked with them for a while, and talked about his own experience in cultivating Taoism. Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    After leaving Chen Qi Qingluan Mountain, Zhang Shiping drove the flying boat towards White Ape Mountain.


    ¡­


    A few days later, two blue rainbows landed on Little Ape Mountain, Zhang Shiping put away the flying boat, and returned home with his father Zhang Tongan. When Zhang Shiping came back from Jiaozuo Zong Yuqi, he happened to meet Zhang Tongan who had just returned from Baiyuan Mountain, and the two came back together.


    At the foot of Xiaoyuan Mountain, the big mansion is still the same, but there are more laughter and laughter. An elegantly dressed woman, although she doesn''t look too old, but no matter how well-maintained her skin is, it won''t last as long as time flies. , There are also some fine lines in the corners of the eyes and forehead.


    Beside her was a woman in her twenties who was holding a baby wearing a long-lived silver lock, babbling, she seemed to be only ten months old, she only had one immature tooth when she smiled, and she didn¡¯t know how to speak. Talking, has been struggling, extremely restless, do not know what to want.


    Zhang Tongan led Zhang Shiping in, but Zhang''s mother didn''t show a happy expression when she saw Zhang Shiping. Instead, her eyes were red, and she said coldly to Zhang Shiping, "Are you willing to come back? Have you forgotten how to go home?" .¡±


    Seeing his mother''s red eyes, Zhang Shiping felt sour. Since he joined Jiaozuo Sect, he really didn''t come back many times in the past ten years, and each time was only for a few days. Although now that he has built his foundation, the flying speed of the driving device is much faster than during the Qi training period, and it only takes a few days to go back and forth between Jiaozuo Zong and Baiyuan Mountain, but he is a disciple of Jiaozuo Zong after all, how can he say he is always at home?


    If the Zhang family of Baiyuan Mountain directly joined Jiaozuo Zong and became a subordinate family, it would still be reasonable. There are many foundation building families in the Zongmen, and this is how they slowly joined Jiaozuo Zongmen.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t want to do this, the family was merged into the sect, there were pros and cons, he didn''t want to coerce the family into the sect.


    "I''m not coming back now." Zhang Shiping said with a guilty smile,


    He saw a somewhat restrained woman standing on the side, and nodded to her, "Shiping met the second sister-in-law, did the child have a name?" Zhang Shiping teased the child.


    "I''ve seen the senior, but the child has no name yet, so I took a nickname, and it''s called Yi''er." Zhang Shiping''s second sister-in-law is an immortal cultivator in the qi training period, but only on the second level of qi training. Seeing Zhang Shiping, a monk in the foundation building period, she whispered Replied.


    "Second sister-in-law, we are all in the same family, so there is no need to be so polite." Zhang Shiping smiled, he gathered his spiritual energy, exuded a soft breath, and said to his little nephew, "Come on, give third uncle a hug." The child was not sensible yet, and had never met Zhang Shiping, but he didn''t feel any malice. In addition, the aura gathered by Zhang Shiping''s spells kept attracting him, and the child opened his hands happily.


    "Come on, good boy." Zhang Shiping hugged his little nephew, while slowly nurturing him with his own mana, while dangling in front of Zhang''s mother, "Little Pig said grandma don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Zhang''s mother looked at Zhang Shiping angrily, and took the child from his hands, "I''ll hold it, see you have thick hands and feet, what if you hurt your son."


    Seeing that his mother was no longer angry Zhang Shiping also breathed a sigh of relief, the family laughed and laughed, the servants in the mansion had already been mobilized under the arrangement of the steward, and prepared a banquet to clean up Zhang Shiping.


    The sun was turning very fast in the sky, and when the family was chatting, laughing and chatting, the sky gradually darkened, and the lanterns in the mansion were hung high, their brilliance flickering.


    After the banquet, when the family was talking about their children, Zhang''s mother seemed to have endless things to say, Zhang Tong''an and Zhang Shiping listened to each other, replying "hmmmmmm" from time to time.


    While talking, Zhang''s mother became tired and began to feel drowsy. Zhang Shiping persuaded her to go to bed early, and then she stopped.


    After Zhang Shiping retreated, he returned to the room, waved away the left and right maidservants, and meditated alone on the futon in the room, breathing out the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    At night, the wind is blowing, the leaves are rustling, the insects are neighing, the mountains are in the distance, there are thousands of shadows, thin clouds are floating, and the moonlight is blue and bright.


    It wasn''t until the light rose from the sky, and the gray-blue clouds were dyed with golden brilliance, that everything returned to silence.


    The alternation of day and night is the loneliest moment in the world. Zhang Shiping slowly absorbed the spiritual energy, and after refining it, he stopped and stood up, "Come in."


    Several maidservants who had been waiting in the corridor outside the door came in one by one, carrying pots, bowls and other utensils, and came in one by one. These are the maidservants of the mansion, serving the daily life of the master of the mansion.


    After Zhang Shiping finished grooming, he straightened his arms and let the maidservant move on her body, cut her hair, straightened her skirt, tied her belt...


    Finally, Zhang Shiping, wearing a black satin gown, stepped out of the door, walked a few steps, and suddenly a blue folding fan appeared in his hand, his figure changed, and he walked into the yard very quickly.

 Chapter 121： ask

    In the courtyard, Zhang Tongan was wearing a green robe, standing beside the stone table, watching Zhang Shiping come over, "Shiping."


    "Father." Zhang Shiping walked up to Zhang Tong''an. Both of them were of medium build, neither fat nor thin, with similar facial expressions. They stood together. Needless to say, outsiders also knew that they were related.


    When Zhang Shiping was leaving last night, he told Zhang Tongan that he had some important matters to ask the elder and patriarch, but he didn''t say anything specifically, and Zhang Tongan didn''t ask too much. That''s why the father and son agreed to set off early in the morning and head to the Zhang family''s main hall on White Ape Mountain.


    The father and son drove the flying magic weapon and took off from the courtyard of the mansion. After flying for a short distance, Zhang Tong''an pointed to a huge mansion that had just been built not far away, "This is the new house where Shiming got married."


    But the father and son did not go down because Zhang Shiming was no longer here, and the matchmaker led Zhang Shiming to the secular world to welcome the bride. There were only a few servants and maidservants left in the mansion. Under the arrangement of the housekeeper, most of the arrangements had been made for the new house. It''s all right, there are only some corners and corners left. Looking down from the sky, the two can see that the mansion occupies a large area and has a well-organized layout.


    Zhang Tong''an smiled and said to Zhang Shiping: "If Shiping and you get married, then the entire Zhang family will hold a banquet at Baiyuan Mountain and invite all the nearby families to celebrate together."


    After all, Zhang Shiming is a mortal, and the wedding can only be held on the side of Little Ape Mountain. The Zhang family and the nearby monk families who came to congratulate are mostly for the sake of Zhang Tongan and Zhang Shiping, the two foundation-building monks. After all, Zhang Shiming is not even a monk of Qi training, no matter how good his martial arts are, he is just a mortal.


    But now the wedding can be held at Baiyuan Mountain, the ancestral land of the Zhang family, and the whole family can celebrate it. Among the many immortal cultivators of the Zhang family, only Zhang Shiping, the youngest foundation-building monk in the family, has this weight.


    When Zhang Shiping heard his father say this, he shook his head with a smile, "Father, my mother has said it several times last night. Just let me be clean." It was only one night since I came back, and Zhang''s mother had already mentioned Zhang Shiping''s marriage has happened several times.


    Before it was too late, Zhang Shiping could still hug his second brother Zhang Shihao''s youngest son, Zhi''er, pretending to be amused, and asked the little grandson to amuse his grandmother. But after it was too late, the child was sleepy and going to bed, Zhang Shiping had no shield. I can only listen to my mother''s teachings quietly.


    "Your mother is old after all, please be considerate."


    Zhang Shiping''s mother is a few years younger than his father, and she is in her early fifties now. People say that a life of seventy is rare since ancient times. The decades they have raised their eyebrows together have passed by in a blink of an eye, and how many days will there be left? Speaking of this, Zhang Tong''an''s tone was also a little low. It''s just a normal thing for a cultivator to die, and he just said he was helpless.


    Seeing that the White Ape Mountain was right in front of them, the father and son did not continue this heavy topic. They drove the flying magic weapon to land in front of the Zhang family hall, put away the flying magic weapon, and stepped into the hall together.


    In the main hall of the Zhang family, there were no qi training monks on the futons on the left and right sides. Zhang Tongan took out two cyan jade slips from the storage bag. Flew to two places on the mountainside.


    Then Zhang Tongan and his son sat cross-legged on the futon, waiting quietly, closing their eyes and resting their minds.


    After a cup of tea time, two Foundation Establishment cultivators who lived in the cave in the mountains of the Zhao family arrived one after another. Zhang Qiyue, the eldest elder of the Zhang family, entered the hall with a tung-colored rattan cane, followed by the patriarch Zhang Huaiyu, walking towards the futon at the top.


    The two members of the Zhang family, father and son, who had been resting with their eyes closed, opened their eyes and looked at the two who came in when they heard the voice, and got up.


    "Greetings to the Great Elder, Patriarch." Zhang Tong''an and his son saluted the two with the etiquette of the juniors of the Zhang family, and then sat down next to them.


    "Sit down, how long will you be back this time?" Zhang Qiyue, who was already very old, said weakly. The elder of the Zhang family has stopped fighting in recent years. With his current situation, not to mention fighting against the foundation-building monks of other families, even the ninth-level monks who practice Qi training, the outcome is hard to say.


    "I''ll leave after Shiming gets married. Actually, I have something to ask this time..." Zhang Shiping thought for a while, then paused.


    In fact, he came back this time not all for the wedding of his fourth brother, but because he wanted to ask the two elders of the Zhang family about some things. He wanted to confirm whether his Zhang family ancestors had accepted Master Xu as a disciple.


    And of course, by the way, bring back the elixir and spirit herbs that were distributed in the red city before, these things are many and complicated, and the general value is not high, but there are quite a lot of them, and they are worth more than a thousand yuan Lingshi.


    "What does Shiping want to ask?" Patriarch Zhang Huaiyu said to Zhang Shiping in a deep voice.


    "Then, has our ancestor of the Zhang family ever accepted an apprentice?" Zhang Shiping asked after thinking about it. He didn''t directly ask Xu Youdan if he was a disciple of the ancestor of the Zhang family. You should be cautious about matters related to Jindan monks. Maybe the other party doesn''t want others Knowing his relationship with the Zhang family, otherwise why Zhang Shiping, a monk who built the foundation of the Zhang family, didn''t know that Xu Youdan was carrying the token of the Zhang family''s elder Keqing.


    Zhang Huaiyu couldn''t remember what happened hundreds of years ago and couldn''t answer it for a while. In the end, the elder of the Zhang family thought for a while, "According to the records in the clan, the ancestor has a total of five disciples, three from the same family and two disciples with different surnames."


    "Then what are the surnames of these two disciples with different surnames?" Zhang Shiping asked, his tone a little anxious.


    However, because the books handed down by the Zhang family did not record the names of the two, the elder of the Zhang family didn''t know either, so he shook his headI don''t know. "


    Zhang Shiping was immediately disappointed, if he could know the names of the two and confirm whether what Master Xu said was true or not, no matter whether it was useful or not, he would have a better idea.


    However, he didn''t dwell too much on this issue. There is no record in the family, so it is basically impossible to know the names of two disciples with different surnames four or five hundred years ago.


    The elder of the Zhang family took out a piece of jade slip from his storage bag. With his wrinkled right hand, he handed the jade slip to Zhang Shiping. Zhang Shiping took it and stuck it between his eyebrows. After a few breaths, he checked it with his spiritual sense. He took down the jade slip and handed it back to the elder in disappointment.


    The jade slips record the life of the ancestors of the Zhang family. It only said that there were five disciples, but did not mention the specific names.


    "Then I don''t know if there is an elder Keqing in our Zhang family?" Zhang Shiping turned to ask the patriarch.


    "There are two casual cultivators who have a good relationship with our Zhang family." The patriarch said this time.


    Zhang Shiping frowned, then shook his head without knowing what he was thinking, "That''s okay."


    "What exactly do you want to ask, Shiping?" Zhang Tong''an, who was sitting on the side and quietly watching Zhang Shiping, asked.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t think much about it, he couldn''t talk nonsense about this matter, so he didn''t answer his father''s words.


    Several people looked at Zhang Shiping''s serious face, and it seemed that they couldn''t ask anything, so they changed the topic, and the four chatted in the hall for a while, mainly about how the Zhang family would develop in the future. That is to come to the nearby Chen family. If the Zhang family wants to develop further, there is no doubt that the Chen family will bear the brunt of it.

 Chapter 122： monks and families

    But Zhang Jiaming had four Foundation Establishment cultivators on the surface, and the only ones who could get it were Zhang Huaiyu and Zhang Tongan. The Great Elder is already too old, and he didn''t make a move in the early days because his body didn''t allow it. Even if Zhang Shiping made a move, it would be just the three members of the Zhang family against the two members of the Chen family. As for the guest ministers of the two families, it would be too expensive to let them participate in the battle for survival. After thinking about it, the advantage of the Zhang family is very small, and the two sides Still at about the same level.


    If the Zhang family wants to occupy the Chen family''s second-level spirit mountain and clan land, they need to think long-term. Otherwise, if the two foundation-builder monks of the Chen family escape, even killing all the Qi-training monks of the Chen family will not help.


    Once the Foundation Establishment cultivator lowered his face, he would attack the Zhang family''s qi training cultivator from time to time. The result of waiting for the Zhang family is likely to be a lose-lose situation for both sides. It will be in vain to benefit the nearby families who are watching the theater. At that time, the Zhang and Chen families may be swallowed up by other families.


    A fragile balance is constantly maintained among the many small families on Baimang Mountain.


    After discussing the old-fashioned issue of the Chen family, Patriarch Zhang talked about the disciples of the new generation of the Zhang family. There are a few with good qualifications, and the family is trying their best to cultivate them, but some of them are lacking in character. They have accepted the test of the family and are living in the world. It has been more than half a year to sharpen and polish my temper.


    Zhang Shiping was also very happy to hear that there were successors in the family. He took out a storage bag from his pocket and handed it to the patriarch Zhang Huaiyu, "These are some low-level spiritual herbs, just for the younger generations in the clan."


    Zhang Huaiyu took the blue-colored storage bag. At first he thought that there were not many things in it, but when he swept his consciousness, the spiritual grass and medicine inside took up more than half of the storage bag, and his face instantly became solemn. stand up.


    Most of these were obtained from Huang Qifa, and some belonged to Zhang Shiping himself, so he simply took them out and handed them to the patriarch.


    Zhang Huaiyu handed the storage bag to the elder Zhang Qiyue, and asked him to take a look too. After the elder had finished reading it, Zhang Huaiyu took back the storage bag, took out all the spiritual herbs and medicines in it, and received it in his own storage Inside the bag, this is where the Zhang family specially stores spiritual grasses and elixir. If Zhang Huaiyu wants to go out, he will put these important family materials that store spirit stones and spiritual materials with the elders of the Zhang family, or put them in the cave formation, and he will never take them carelessly.


    Then Zhang Huaiyu quickly took out more than a thousand spirit stones from another storage bag, put them into the blue storage bag, and returned them to Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t take it over, but instead asked suspiciously, "Patriarch, what do you mean by that?"


    Zhang Tong''an didn''t say a word, it''s better for the elders to come forward for this kind of matter. In their feeling, Zhang Shiping was worried that he would be separated from his family, and they had to help Zhang Shiping get rid of this worry.


    The great elder stood up leaning on his stick, took out the storage bag from the patriarch''s hand, walked to Zhang Shiping, put it in Zhang Shiping''s hand, "Shiping, take it."


    Seeing Zhang Shiping looking at him, the Great Elder stretched out his hand and took his old futon, and sat down slowly beside Zhang Shiping, Zhang Shiping hurriedly supported the Great Elder.


    "Shiping, we all know your intentions." After the elder sat down, he put down his rod and said kindly to Zhang Shiping, "But you also need to practice. These spiritual materials are worth at least a thousand spiritual stones. They are used by the family." The lowest price is a big advantage for you."


    "Great elder, don''t worry about it." Zhang Shiping handed the storage bag to the elder, but the elder didn''t take it.


    The Great Elder shook his head, "The family only recorded the contribution points for the dozens of artifacts you brought back to the family, which is already taking too much advantage of you. This time you brought back so many spiritual materials, The family can no longer accept it with peace of mind."


    The great elder Zhang Qiyue knew that Zhang Shiping was in the Gu Nian clan, but this was not the reason why they could feel at ease. The contribution points in Zhang Shiping''s hands, these few foundation-building monks have, and there are quite a few, but they hardly realize it. More resources in the family will be used to train new monks of the Zhang family.


    It''s not that the three foundation-building cultivators don''t want to cultivate, but they understand themselves, their aptitude is there, and the ceiling is only that high. For things in the world, no matter how hard they work, they will definitely gain something.


    Maybe there is, but the price/performance ratio is too low. With most of the resources in the clan, let them, the foundation-building monks, improve for a short period of time in the foundation-building realm, but is it useful?


    For the family, the shortage of resources will definitely affect the cultivation of the younger generation and the normal cycle of the family. As long as they can''t break through the golden core and have no qualitative change, it''s almost useless.


    But Zhang Shiping is different from the three of them. The Zhang family only trained Zhang Shiping to the fourth level of Qi training. Now he builds the foundation and has little relationship with the Zhang family. He has hardly used the resources of the Zhang family and relies more on Jiaozuozong. , relying on himself, naturally he doesn''t have to bear the family responsibility of Zhang Qiyue and the three of Zhang''s family who established the foundation.


    "Shiping, you have to know that if you can become a Golden Core cultivator, this is the greatest help to the family. The family can''t help you too much on your path of cultivation, but with the three of us here, there is no need for the family''s affairs. If you worry about it, it won''t hold you back. You can practice with peace of mind, and just come back to the clan to have a look when you have time." The elder said earnestly.


    The patriarch of the great elder and Zhang Tong''an, the three foundation-builders of the Zhang family, also discussed it after Zhang Shiping brought back dozens of magical artifacts to the clan. They are all in favor of accepting these dozens of magical artifacts, and they also have their own plans.


    On the one hand, these magic tools are used as family task rewards, so that the monks in the clan are more motivated to practice and strengthen the strength of the family. For Zhang Shiping''s family, to accumulate reputation in the family.


    But doing this kind of thing once is enough to show your intentions. Although most of the dozens of first-level magical artifacts are first-level middle-grade, for a new foundation-building monk, that is a lot of spiritual power. stone. For a first-tier medium-grade magic weapon, each piece ranges from dozens to hundreds of spirit stones. Dozens of pieces add up to thousands of spirit stones. This gift is very heavy!


    The head of the Zhang family didn''t want to **** blood from Zhang Shiping like a leech. The Zhang family even hopes that there will be a Golden Core cultivator in the family This is the foundation of the Zhang family.


    And if things go on like this, the members of the Zhang family will rely too much on the foundation-building monks in the clan. Some people may say that Zhang Shiping has given so much to the clan and Qi-training monks, while the other three foundation-building monks in the family What about monks?


    Why didn''t the other three foundation-building cultivators do this? Sheng Mi''s kindness fights against Mi''s hatred. Once the family''s hearts fluctuate, selfishness, and fall into a vicious circle, decline is just around the corner.


    In addition, the elders of the Zhang family are approaching their deadlines, and Zhang Huaiyu, the head of the Zhang family, has almost stabilized his strength.


    The reason why Zhang Huaiyu has not given up the position of head of the Zhang family is to let Zhang Tongan practice with peace of mind. Maybe Zhang Tong''an can go a little farther on the road of cultivation, but from the distance of forming alchemy, to be honest, there is really no hope.


    So the Zhang family pinned most of their expectations on Zhang Shiping. A young foundation-builder monk finally appeared in the family. As long as he didn''t fall halfway, he might have a chance to form an alchemy. Many of the foundation-building families in Baimang Mountain became Jindan families in this way. This kind of luck finally came to their Zhang family. How could they only care about the short-term interests and disregard the long-term.


    The Great Elder slowly explained the matter layer by layer, so that Zhang Shiping can rest assured that he doesn''t need to care too much. The higher his cultivation level, the more he can help the family.


    The family has never been used to restrain monks, it is a piece of gentle soil. The relationship between them has never been maintained by exploitation and squeeze. The foundation of the family is the affection between the clansmen.

 Chapter 123： look at the world

    Zhang Shiping thought about what the Great Elder said, and walked out of the White Ape Mountain Hall thoughtfully, he didn''t fly with a drive. Zhang Tongan walked beside him and accompanied him. He could say those words, but the effect was not as good as saying them from the mouth of the Great Elder.


    The two walked down the mountain road step by step. The Zhang family Qi training monks who went up the mountain would respectfully retreat to the side when they saw Zhang Tongan and Zhang Shiping, and let the two family foundation establishment monks go first, and Zhang Tongan would also smile. Nod or say a few words with them.


    When the two of them came to a place with a wide view on the mountainside, there was a large gray-brown rock lying across it. Zhang Shiping tapped the stone wall with a few steps, and easily stepped on the four-foot-high stone top, and Zhang Tongan followed behind.


    The location of this stone is the best. Zhang Shiping used to sit here alone to enjoy the scenery. At that time, he didn¡¯t have to think about anything. He just focused on his cultivation. Naturally, his father and uncles would worry about family affairs. There are also two foundation-building monks, the Great Elder and the Patriarch, standing on top.


    But this time passed quickly. It has been more than ten years since Zhang Shiping joined the sect, and he is almost thirty years old, and he has become a foundation cultivator.


    Zhang Shiping, who was weak at 20 and stood at 30, was still thinking about how he should take care of his family. Today, the words of the Great Elder made him feel at ease.


    Zhang Shiping sat on the rock, and the two of them looked down the mountain. They could see the flat land sandwiched between the two mountains, divided into pieces of rice fields, and Zhang''s servants were working. There are also orchards and medicine gardens everywhere. Although the things planted in them are more than ten kinds of spiritual materials such as daylilies, green roots, and star flowers for making talismans, most of them are not precious. family.


    Not far away, along the creek, there are many houses and courtyards, some of which are old, and some of which are just built.


    There are also members of the Zhang family Qi training tribe who have just returned from hunting in the mountains. They have no storage bags, so they can only tie their prey with four hooves and use their backs or picks.


    The several advanced wild boars and blue wolves are still alive, but they only have one breath left. The members of the Zhang family keep these monsters alive so that their flesh, flesh and spirit will not be lost due to death.


    The flesh and blood of this low-grade low-grade beast, which is rich in spirituality, is added with specific elixir to make a medicinal diet for the monks of the Zhang family. After all, the elixir is so expensive that it is impossible to distribute it to every member of the Zhang family.


    There are also some low-level monsters raised in other places of the Zhang family, and there are not many of them.


    And in places where the two of them can''t see with naked eyes, such as Zhang''s school, the younger children are reading and learning. Teach, after getting familiar with the meridian structure of the body, choose the exercises that suit your own attributes, meditate and practice in the quiet room, feel the aura, refine the aura, strive to refine the first ray of mana, and become a new generation of Qi training monks in the Zhang family. There are also family teenagers who have successfully practiced qi, and are tempering their temperament in the secular world.


    "Shiping, look, this is our Zhang family." Zhang Tongan pointed forward, the Lingtian, Lingshan, and the people in it. This is the land where the Zhang family has lived for four or five hundred years. There was an inexplicable silence, he pointed to the sky:


    "Although you have already established the foundation, you still have to fly a little higher to see how big the outside world is. As a father, that''s all in this life, but you are different, you can go further, the Zhang family There hasn''t been a Golden Core cultivator in hundreds of years, I hope you can do it, you have to relax your mind and broaden your horizons, the three of us are the family''s affairs, you just go forward."


    Zhang Shiping stood up quietly, took out the ancient Qingling boat with a wipe from the storage bag at his waist, drove it, and slowly rose into the sky, gradually submerging in the clouds and mist, looking at Baiyuan Mountain below. Looking down from the sky, Baiyuan Mountain, together with several first-level Lingshan Mountains in the nearby Zhang family, and other ordinary Fanshan Mountains, all the places belonging to the Zhang family can be seen in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. But the place the size of a slap was held by him in the palm of his hand.


    He drove the flying magic weapon again, rising higher and higher, and seeing farther, the blue sky and white clouds, mountains and valleys, meandering and stretching, the sky and the earth joined together as far as the eyes could go, forming a gray line .


    Looking to the southeast, there are hundreds of secular countries, large and small, on this land. Across the land of Nanzhou, there is the coast of the South China Sea, facing the almost endless ocean, and there are countless living in the sea. The sea monsters in the Qing Dynasty, and even the strange beasts with the blood of ancient beasts, have a long lifespan. Although they cannot be transformed into human form, their strength is comparable to that of a Nascent Soul Transformation Monk.


    If Zhang Shiping wants to go to the coast of the South China Sea, based on his flying speed during the foundation building period, it will take him more than a year to fly straight. In addition, he has to avoid some dangerous areas on the way, such as the Golden Core Nascent Soul Demon. Territory, the time is even more uncertain.


    Without a detailed map of Nanzhou, sometimes they accidentally fly over these dangerous places, and they are swallowed by monsters and become blood food.


    And outside the long and narrow land of Nanzhou, there is also the mysterious Beiyuan West Desert. The reason why they are full of mystery is because they are too far apart. In addition, there is a wild area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles in the middle. UU Reading looks at the distance of hundreds of thousands of miles. It takes some time for the foundation-building cultivators to travel through it, but there are many unknowns in the middle. Forbidden places and dangerous places, even Jindan monks who want to travel between various places have to think twice.


    There are also Beiyuan and Ximo recorded in ancient books. The area is hundreds of times larger than Nanzhou. When Zhang Shiping saw the records in the ancient books in the Cangjing Pavilion during Qi training, he was immediately surprised. He couldn''t believe it. The place to live is only a little bit. He wanted to see what other places looked like. He searched through many ancient books, but only knew a few words.


    When Zhang Shiping was looking through the ancient books, he saw that there was a formation called teleportation formation, which was arranged in two places, and monks could travel between the two places in a short time by relying on the formation.


    Many monks want to fly and cross the vast distance by themselves, which is undoubtedly unrealistic, not to mention a waste of time, and extremely dangerous.


    Therefore, there are many ancient monk array mages who have been in the stage of transforming gods or above have studied the teleportation array, which can easily transport monks to another place in the blink of an eye. These teleportation formations can teleport hundreds of thousands of miles away, and not more than a few miles close.


    There is no such teleportation formation in the various sects of Baimang Mountain, at least Zhang Shiping has never heard of it, and he doesn''t know if it is hidden, or his strength has not yet reached a certain level, so he is not qualified to know?


    Most of the teleportation formations are used to teleport monks by tearing the space. Ordinary Jindan monks rush in without the protection of the transfer token, even if they are not directly torn by the space crack, if they are lost in the space , the result is the same, most of them will not end well.

 Chapter 124： Waiting for mind training

    However, there are always some lucky ones who, without the transfer token, rashly broke into the formation and survived. After Zhang Shiping saw the introduction of the ancient book, his eyelids twitched, because he thought of the secret realm of ancient monks that was about to be opened next time. The entrance to the secret realm was the so-called teleportation formation. They didn''t have any protection of the transfer token when they entered.


    Zhang Shiping thought again, the three sects had entered and exited the ancient cultivator''s secret realm countless times. If the qi cultivator would die on the spot as soon as he entered, how would he collect spirit flowers and grass?


    Zhang Shiping couldn''t understand the joints, but he could only roughly think that there should be some differences between the entrance formation and the teleportation formation. He is not a formation master, so he doesn''t know it very well.


    For those who can directly capture a piece of space and transform it into a medicine garden, this kind of method is not like what ordinary monks can use. Zhang Shiping thought in his heart that even the ancestor Yuanying would definitely not be able to do this. Otherwise, how come the three sects only have one ancient cultivator secret realm, and they don''t know what kind of cultivator was in ancient times to have such a penetrating method.


    High in the sky, the wind is getting stronger and stronger, Zhang Shiping can only use his power to maintain the aura shield, the world is like a pot lid at this moment, he stands in it, the surroundings are vast, and after a full hour, Zhang Shiping standing on the flying boat sees The confusion gradually dissipated, and gradually he became more at ease in his heart.


    After most of his mana was consumed, Zhang Shiping landed his weapon, while his father Zhang Tong''an was still standing, guarding the spot. When he saw Zhang Shiping flying down, the doubts on his face disappeared. Zhang Tongan laughed, walked over and patted Zhang Shiping on the shoulder. He walked ahead without looking back, "Let''s go, we should go back when we understand."


    Zhang Shiping looked at his father''s back, smiled, and followed quickly.


    ¡­


    Twenty days later, outside the Kunshan cave, a 30-year-old monk wearing a black silk gown landed. He reached out and took it away. The zhang-long flying boat shone with aura, slowly shrinking in mid-air. , fell on the palm of his hand.


    Zhang Shiping put the flying boat into the storage bag, and the person turned towards the cave, stretched out his hand and waved a spiritual light, the formation shield of the cave revealed an entrance just enough for people to pass through, he walked in, and returned to the Zongmen cave among.


    He looked at the two sound transmission symbols in the cave formation, and he took them and scanned them with his spiritual sense. It turned out that they were left by Chen Qi and Su Shuang. He checked the contents of the sound transmission symbols, and they were just greetings from ordinary friends. , no big deal.


    Zhang Shiping put down the sound-transmitting talisman, thinking about the intention of the two of them, it seems that the two of them have some sincerity, but Senior Brother Chen is also a straightforward person. Thinking about it this way, being with them in the ice spirit stone vein later is regarded as A good choice, at least the three of them have worked together.


    So Zhang Shiping called the steward and asked them to go to Chen Qi''s Qingluan Mountain and Su Shuang''s Moyun Mountain, so as to save himself from making an extra trip and wasting time. In fact, Zhang Shiping could also use the sound transmission talisman, but the caves between the three of them were far apart, and it was impossible to reach them with ordinary sound transmission talismans, but he didn''t have any sound transmission talismans that could be used for hundreds of miles. Of course, there is another point that the price of that kind of sound transmission talisman is also much higher. It is a little bit cheaper, and the situation is not urgent.


    After returning this time, Zhang Shiping has no plans to go out to the sect anymore, he is looking forward to the trip to Yuran Mountain agreed with Chen Qi and Su Shuang in the coming year.


    After returning to the sect, Zhang Shiping lived a very regular life. Most of the time he spent in the cave, meditating and practicing to increase his mana, and occasionally refining second-order jade tea pills or other first-order pills.


    Since he condensed Qingyang Fire, he has improved a lot in alchemy and fire control, and has become more comfortable. However, because of things such as switching to exercises in the past few years, Zhang Shiping''s time has been squeezed again and again, so that he has no time. If he continues to study, otherwise, if he spends time on alchemy, he may be able to refine a second-order panacea other than the second-order jade tea pill.


    On the road of cultivating immortals, there is only gain if there is sacrifice. Only after becoming a foundation-building monk, do you know that the lifespan of three or four years that you thought was originally thought to be ample, is actually very urgent.


    The mana needed for each floor of the foundation building cultivator is much more than that during the Qi training period.


    Zhang Shiping knew himself, he was not like those disciples of the Daxiu Immortal family, who had a sufficient supply of spiritual stone pills, and had the spare energy to study in-depth research on refining tools, alchemy, formations, drawing symbols, immortal plants, astrology, divination, and spells Wait for Xiuxian Baiyi.


    He even has to find the skills that can reach the golden core stage by himself, so Zhang Shiping also made up his mind that during the foundation stage, he will never concentrate on any skill, and at most he will understand it, so as not to be confused with it. When others are fighting, they can''t recognize them, and they have suffered disasters. They have never eaten pork, so they have to watch how the pigs run.


    Now distracted in other places, it is undoubtedly getting farther and farther away from Jin Dan. If you want to specialize in the arts of immortality, it is not too late to gain a few hundred years of lifespan after reaching Jindan, otherwise you will have the ability of a master without a long lifespan, and it will be nothing in the end.


    ¡­


    Day by day, the streams in the mountains of Kunshan are flowing quietly, and the days are so dull that there are no ups and downs. A man in plain clothes walked out of the stone gate of the cave, holding a scroll in his hand, walking in the mountains. With his warm breath like jade, a bird with yellow and green feathers landed on his shoulder. Zhang Shiping turned his head and saw the bird fluttering and flying, chirping. He smiled slightly and stretched out his fingers to let the bird land on it. But the little bird circled around Zhang Shiping''s head, heard other birds singing in the treetops, flapped its wings, and flew over.


    Zhang Shiping smiled, UU Reading If he doesn¡¯t want to make alchemy after his cultivation, he will walk out of the cave and walk in Yekun Mountain. Or some exercises he collected and kept trying to figure it out in his heart.


    For the formation, I don''t know how to arrange it, at least I have to know what kind of formation, so as not to encounter it when I get it, I feel like a headless chicken. Rampage.


    In addition to these, Zhang Shiping is practicing other spells according to his own ideas. After all, a foundation-building cultivator can¡¯t limit himself to casting basic spells such as fireball, driving magic tools, and casting aura shields. These extremely simple means, Those who don''t have a few hands on the bottom of the box are easily restrained by other monks.


    Like that senior brother Chen Qi, Zhang Shiping finally found a similar exercise in the Cangjing Pavilion for the cultivation of Qingqi, called "Qingxuan Soul Method", which is a very powerful spell. Huang Qifa, who was on the fourth floor, didn''t pay attention, and was directly hit by Brother Chen''s all-powerful spell, and he was either dead or disabled.


    Among the monks, under the condition that there is no absolute crushing of the cultivation base, if it is not right for the monks in the late foundation establishment period, if they are not careful, they may be broken in the hands of the monks on the first floor of the foundation establishment. Zhang Shiping was alert to himself in his heart.


    In terms of practicing spells, and because Zhang Shiping is a monk with the three spiritual roots of earth, fire and wood, he thought about it and felt that he should first practice the five-element escape technique. The two kinds of earth escape and wood escape are quite suitable for him. it is good.


    Practice some secret techniques later, which can play a role of surprise. There are three factions in Yuran Mountain, and there are many small families who want to get a piece of it. In the complicated situation, Zhang Shiping has more means. It''s better than staring blankly at that time.

 Chapter 125： Mission Hill

    So since he made up his mind a few months ago, Zhang Shiping immediately spent dozens of spirit stones from the Sutra Pavilion to buy the Five Elements Escape Technique and the cultivation experience of other foundation-building monks, and spent a lot of money on it. Pen Lingshi, bought a self-destructive secret method called "Yuanguang Xuanxue".


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and then went to the Zongmen Mission External Affairs Hall, and entrusted others to find "Changing Yuanshu", a remnant of the spiritual consciousness that he had practiced before. If you can find the follow-up method of building the foundation alchemy, and use the bronze lamp to practice, you will definitely improve your spiritual consciousness very quickly.


    Holding the scroll in his hand, Zhang Shiping walked up to the top of the mountain without knowing it. He stepped on a boulder, and then Zhang Shiping turned his hands to put away the book.


    On the boulder on the top of the mountain, Zhang Shiping has already started to practice Tudun on it, according to the records of the exercises, he experienced it over and over again.


    When Zhang Shiping''s consciousness moved, he who was standing on the top of the mountain disappeared in a blink of an eye. After a while, Zhang Shiping walked out from a brown stone wall that was only a dozen feet high on the mountainside. When he came out, he was not proficient. Before the last kick could come out, he was stuck in the stone wall. Zhang Shiping pulled hard and pulled it out, causing the gravel to fall to the ground.


    Even so, Zhang Shiping still had a smile in the corner of his eyes, after all, it is quite difficult to practice the earth escape spell. After several months of practice, Zhang Shiping is already very satisfied to be able to reach this level.


    After walking out of the stone wall, he shook the dirt and gravel on his legs and feet. If Zhang Shiping had mastered spells very proficiently, Zhang Shiping would not be like this, and would still carry dirt on his body. He felt the mana and consciousness in his lower body, and he shook his head He just walked through the soil from the top of the mountain to the side of the mountain, and the distance of only a few hundred feet has already consumed most of his mana.


    Estimated with his own mana, Zhang Shiping can only escape a distance of more than a thousand feet with all his strength. The total distance of about ten miles is too short, and the range of the foundation cultivator''s spiritual consciousness is almost that far. If someone locks him, he can only escape temporarily by relying on escapism. However, this was only the early stage of foundation establishment, Zhang Shiping thought, when the cultivation base is deeper, then the effect of the Five Elements Escape Technique will be even greater.


    No wonder it is a supernatural escape method that can be cultivated in the foundation establishment period, but few monks practice it in the early foundation establishment period.


    Now, with his cultivation base, casting the earth escape spell consumes more mana than ordinary spells, and he can already feel the mana in his dantian has been obviously depleted.


    Moreover, this evasion technique also requires extremely high spiritual consciousness of the monks, otherwise, if the mana power fluctuates slightly accidentally, and the casting fails, the person will be trapped to death in the deep soil of dozens of phases and hundreds of feet. If he cannot break free, Then even the Foundation Establishment cultivator would be squeezed and suffocate to death.


    In order to prevent this from happening, during Zhang Shiping''s cultivation in the earth dungeon, Zhang Shiping deliberately tempered his consciousness. After half a year, he kept splitting his soul to sacrifice the magic weapon and the method of cultivating the blood moon scorpion spider. To deplete the soul, and then continue to rely on the bronze lamp for treatment, and gradually become tougher and stronger than monks of the same level.


    Relying on this clumsy method, his spiritual consciousness has become much stronger than it was a year ago. When he was escaping in the soil, Zhang Shiping finally did not fail to cast spells, or lost his way in the soil.


    Walking out of the stone wall, Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense swept out, and his spiritual sense extended to a range of nearly twenty miles. After recognizing the way back to the cave, he flew back directly with his gun.


    Along the way, he recalled the details of the steps he used to perform Earth Dungeon, and tried to use it flawlessly next time. Zhang Shiping sat on the flying boat and reflected. In fact, in the final analysis, spells still depend on the cultivator''s mana cultivation base and the strength of his soul.


    Now with Zhang Shiping''s strength of spiritual consciousness, how does it compare with the monks in the middle stage of foundation establishment? If possible, he would also like to directly strengthen his soul and increase his consciousness all at once, but a large part of the strength of a monk''s soul is also restricted by his own cultivation.


    Mana cultivation base and soul strength are complementary to each other. Generally, the strength of the foundation cultivator''s soul is weaker than his own mana cultivation base. After all, a cultivator only needs to use his skills to absorb spiritual energy and turn it into his own mana. Before reaching the bottleneck, he can always improve, it''s just a matter of speed.


    But the soul is different. There are no geniuses, treasures, precious medicines, and soul skills, etc., so the monk can only slowly accumulate the soul. However, there are also those who specialize in the practice of the ghost way. They don¡¯t pay attention to the body, but focus on the soul. This kind of cultivation method is already a slant of the sword.


    There are also such fierce ghosts who are enlightened again, but they are not the same as before, they are new creatures.


    The progress of Zhang Shiping''s cultivation base is just like that. In the past few months, his cultivation base has moved closer to the third foundation building level, much faster than the average foundation building monks, but after all, he has not yet reached the third foundation building level.


    And later on, when the mana cultivation level is close to the limit, the speed at which it can be improved becomes slower and slower In addition, the cultivation base cannot be improved overnight, so Zhang Shiping''s spirit also gradually stabilized, Probably about two or three points stronger than before.


    As soon as he returned to the cave, after turning on the guardian formation, Zhang Shiping returned to the quiet room, and immediately took out the bronze lamp. Under the bronze lamp, the consciousness was continuously depleted and recovered under Zhang Shiping''s special control. Although the improvement is slow now, it can improve a little over time.


    During this time and time again, his spirit gradually became tougher and stronger. Although it was a slight increase, Zhang Shiping was already very satisfied. How can ordinary foundation-building monks cultivate so frantically, regardless of whether their spiritual consciousness is exhausted or not.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Shiping was too tense after half a year of self-cultivation that he wanted to relax, and the right way was to relax.


    The Zongmen has the task of asking the monks who established the foundation to explain the spells to the disciples of Qi training. This is a long-term task that can earn Zongmen merit points.


    This kind of preaching class has always been based on the mood of the foundation-building monks, and they can do whatever they want. The sect has no special requirements and assessments, and of course there are not many merit points.


    Of course, the foundation-building monks who can take on this kind of task will usually come up with some things, and they have a few brushes, otherwise they will not dare to be a teacher, and they will lose face, and be heard by other foundation-building monks. The laughing stock of others.


    After Zhang Shiping accepted the task of guarding the ice spirit stone vein, he estimated the time he had agreed with them and left some spare time. The disciple gave a lecture, and also had some understanding of magic.

 Chapter 126： lecture hall

    ¡­


    On the preaching mountain, Zhang Shiping drove the flying magic weapon, he looked at the sky, and now the main hall of the preaching mountain is just around the corner. Here, qi training monks cannot fly with the imperial weapon, but there is no such rule for foundation building monks. It can be regarded as a privilege for foundation building monks to show the difference.


    Moreover, there is more than one such preaching mountain in the sect. They are distributed in various places of the sect. There are a total of four preaching mountains for disciples from all over the sect to attend classes. Zhang Shiping accepted the task of teaching on a preaching mountain in the south.


    Now that so many years have passed, it feels really strange to be replaced by him to teach spells to new disciples, Zhang Shiping chuckled.


    Looking at the mountain road, there are several disciples in the qi training stage walking, Zhang Shiping drives the flying magic weapon, and flies past. As soon as the disciples below saw the blue boat flying towards the main hall, they immediately became anxious and rushed one by one as hard as they could. Some disciples who were relatively wealthy took out the magic amulet from the storage bag and pasted it on their legs. He got up quickly and surpassed other people on the mountain road.


    The teaching time of the Foundation Establishment cultivator is not fixed, and Zhang Shiping suffered a lot from it when he was in the Qi training period. At that time, he got up early in the morning and rushed to the main hall of Chuan Dao Mountain, but he often encountered Master Zhuji who came late and waited for a long time in vain.


    But there is no way, his cultivation base at that time was only in the Qi training period, and the things taught by those masters who established the foundation were of great help to him. He usually comes very early and waits in the main hall. He is not afraid of coming early, but he is afraid of missing it. After all, there is only one chance in ten days. No matter how long he waits, he still has to wait.


    Now that Zhang Shiping has become a foundation-building monk, and it is his first lecture, he feels that he should be more serious and come to the hall earlier, so that these younger generations will not suffer from such helplessness. A monk''s time is very precious.


    However, after the Qingling ancient boat landed and he removed the aura shield, Zhang Shiping, who was still smiling at the corner of his mouth, immediately changed his face, and his face became serious in an instant.


    "Hi, uncle."


    "Cheng Ping greets Master Uncle."


    "Wei Tong has met Master Uncle."


    After seeing Zhang Shiping, the nearby Qi training disciples saluted one after another, so disrespectful!


    ¡­


    In the main hall, the qi cultivators who were sitting cross-legged on the futons and waiting, saw Zhang Shiping, the foundation master uncle, coming from the door, and got up one by one.


    Some of the noble ones just said hello dryly. Some monks in the qi training period, who were more clever, came up to them, greeted them respectfully, and did not forget to report their names, just hoping that Zhang Shiping could remember them.


    In case Zhang Shiping, the foundation-building uncle, wants to accept disciples, then they will embrace the sect, and someone will talk to them. Otherwise, why Zhang Shiping was able to practice with peace of mind in the Zongmen during his qi training period, even if he accepted the task, no other monks came to make things difficult, and it was not because his uncle Chen Wenguang called him in advance.


    Even if the other foundation-building monks didn''t pay attention to Chen Wenguang, who was only at the early stage of foundation-building at that time, they still had to look at the face of Ye Yuanwei, the master of the Palace of Foreign Affairs. monks.


    In the Zongmen, Yuanying Patriarch may not come out for decades or hundreds of years, and he has personally managed the Zongmen. There are only a few Golden Core cultivators, and Ye Yuanwei, a cultivator in the late stage of Foundation Establishment, still has a lot of face in the sect.


    But it''s a pity that Zhang Shiping never had such a plan, he can''t even take care of himself now, how can he have time to train his disciples, and he is not the kind of person who accepts disciples just to find a few coolies.


    Entering from the gate, along the way, the disciples sitting on the left and right stood up to say hello, Zhang Shiping walked to the futon in the middle, and sat down cross-legged, "You all sit down too."


    Watching hundreds of qi training disciples sit down one after another, Zhang Shiping seemed to see that he was one of them in the past, and this scene seemed familiar.


    Zhang Shiping was sitting on the futon in the main hall, and seeing a few disciples rushing in outside the main hall, he waited for a while, and after about half a cup of tea, he began to give lectures. He didn''t force them to go.


    "The most commonly used methods among qi-training monks are nothing more than a few, such as the sharp metal technique, the vine technique, the weak water technique, the fireball technique, and the swamp technique. These five basic five-element exercises." Zhang Shiping palm three A crimson fireball rose from within an inch, and under his control, it slowly rose to the middle of the hall, allowing hundreds of Qi practitioners to see clearly, "Let me explain the most basic fire attribute spells, which are also Many of you disciples who practice fire attribute techniques are the first spells that come into contact with it."


    Zhang Shiping controlled the fireball at a distance of eight or nine feet, "When casting this basic spell, you must pay attention to two points. It¡¯s not too late to go to study after two o¡¯clock.¡±


    Zhang Shiping started by talking about how to mobilize the mana in his dantian when performing the fireball technique, and then how to circulate the meridians in the body to cast the spell at the fastest speed.


    This kind of spellcasting experience is not recorded in many kung fu jade slips. Zhang Shiping selectively picked out a part of his experience in fire attribute kung fu that he had practiced for many years. Of course, he can''t tell everything This is not passing on his mantle to disciples, sometimes even masters and apprentices can defend themselves.


    There are already many disciples who have kept what Zhang Shiping said in their hearts, and their eyes are shining. Few foundation-building monks can explain the spells in such detail, even down to the meridians in the body. Of course, this may be because other foundation-building monks Laide have explained it in such detail, and it would be too time-consuming to do it a little bit.


    Among them, there were disciples in the qi training period who came a little later. After listening for a while, while trying to listen and memorize, their stomachs were green with regret. They saw that there were familiar friends in the main hall, and they thought that they would have to ask about the contents of the previous lecture by Master Zhuji.


    Zhang Shiping divided the "fast" and "stable" fireball techniques into two parts, and slowly analyzed them. He spent a whole morning talking about the meridian movement of the exercises alone.


    As time passed, Zhang Shiping didn''t stop to rest for a while at noon, and when he talked about the third quarter of Shen Shi, he saw a person waiting outside the hall. , called Zhuang He.


    Zhang Shiping also felt that he had finished his speech, so he stopped, let the hundreds of disciples in the main hall disperse, and went straight out of the main hall.


    Many disciples wanted to come here to ask Zhang Shiping for advice, but seeing that he walked out of the hall, he had no intention of staying, so no one dared to disturb Zhang Shiping.


    Zhuang He outside the main hall saw Zhang Shiping coming out, saluted very respectfully, and took out a jade slip, held it with both hands, and presented it to Zhang Shiping, "Senior, this is the jade slip sent by Uncle Su, please have a look at it, senior."

 Chapter 127： Peach Blossom Forest

    Zhang Shiping took the jade slips and checked them with his spiritual sense. It turned out that Chen Qi and Su Shuang wanted to go to the Bingling Stone Mine early, get acquainted with the surrounding area first, and asked him if they would come together tomorrow. When Zhang Shiping didn''t come, they just went there without waiting.


    The time and place were written on the jade slips they sent, leaving Zhang Shiping the place of Yifeng Building in Taohuafang City, where they can be contacted, Zhang Shiping held the jade slips and thought about it.


    Maybe it''s not bad to go there first. He learned most of the information about the Bingling Stone Mine through his uncle Chen Wenguang. He didn''t see it with his own eyes, so there will always be some deviations. And this duty will last three years, so what if you don''t prepare well.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, put away the jade slips, and walked down the nine white jade steps of the main hall.


    However, he needs to make clear arrangements for the affairs of Yekun Mountain, and he will also send a letter to the family by the way. It won''t be here for a few more days.


    It would take him two or three days to arrange all these big and small things. From Yekun Mountain to the Bingling Stone Mine, it would also take nearly three days to fly with all the strength of the foundation-building monks. If you don''t hurry and choose to travel day and night, it will take about five or six days.


    Calculated like this, it will be a long time before I arrive at the ice spirit stone mine, but it is still 20 days before the task handover period, Zhang Shiping has plenty of time.


    "Come up." Outside the main hall, after reading the jade slips, Zhang Shiping turned his hand and took out the ancient Qingling boat. Seeing the wind, it grew into a sapphire-colored flying boat. .


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping stepped on the flying boat floating in the air, Zhuang He also stepped on the flying boat, "Thank you, senior." After speaking, he respectfully retreated to the stern of the flying boat, far away from Zhang Shiping who was standing on the bow of the flying boat.


    When Zhang Shiping cast the spell, the flying boat first flew towards the sky slowly, then turned into a blue rainbow and flew towards Ye Kunshan. Based on Zhang Shiping''s foundation-building practice, although he is not like Yun Qi, a monk of the Jindan sect, who can drive the black boat, which can carry hundreds of people at once, and can fly like a streamer, but it is not a problem for the boat to carry one more person. of.


    The speed of the Qingling ancient boat never slowed down, and the blue light was rampant all the way. Zhuang He watched the scenery on both sides retreating rapidly, and he was horrified in his heart, and he was a little dazed all of a sudden. Afterwards, his envious eyes slowly turned into firmness.


    Zhang Shiping, who is now standing on the bow of the spaceship, doesn''t know, he is now thinking about how to arrange things reasonably. And the letter he wants to send to his family, what should be written on it.


    When the Qingling ancient boat passed a small mountain, Zhang Shiping landed the flying boat and put Zhuang He down. Amidst his thanks, Zhang Shiping calmly drove the flying boat again, and flew over several first-level spiritual mountains, and Kunshan was right in front of him.


    Yuran Mountain is a long and slender mountain, which looks like a half-floating fish. Most of its body is submerged in the water, and only half of its back is exposed.


    On the hillside of Lingwei, there are dozens of miles of peach blossom forests. The peach blossoms bloom in the spring breeze, and the falling flowers are colorful. After March and April, the dark reddish-brown peach trees bear small fruits on their branches. After two or three months, When the peaches the size of a baby''s fist were still emerald green, low-level monks and ordinary people living in the nearby Peach Blossom Town would come to pick them and make a kind of fruit wine called Green Peach Wine.


    But the monks who came here to pick peaches were actually looking for spirit peaches. The strange thing about this peach grove is that the peach trees that are not spirit trees here will grow spirit peaches whose utility is comparable to that of the first-order middle grade.


    These spirit peaches do not necessarily grow on a fixed spirit tree. They grow very randomly, and their shape is the same as other green peaches. From the outside, there is no difference at all. In addition, their spiritual medicinal power is completely sealed by the peel. They are monks. Scanned with divine sense, but couldn''t find anything.


    Only after picking it off, rest assured in the clear water and watch the ups and downs. The real spirit peach has a characteristic, it sinks directly to the bottom of the peach, and then freezes the water in a moment.


    Of course, the weirdest thing here is not this, but the age of the peach trees here, at most only a hundred years old, I don¡¯t know why, whenever the peach trees here are older, about two hundred years old, the whole peach The tree will disappear without a trace, leaving only a newly germinated peach tree sapling in place, as if time went back in time.


    In the past, many monks felt that they had been felled and taken away. After all, peach trees that have been around for hundreds of years, although they are mortal trees, have not been struck by lightning, and their masculinity is not so strong, but they can also be made into peach wood swords, which can be placed on secular Taoists In the hands, you can do some rituals and restrain some resentful souls. If it is a monk, they spend some effort to engrave a few formations, the power can be even greater, and it is normal for monks to cut down.


    But since more than a thousand years ago, a Peach Blossom Loose Man passed through the Yuran Mountain Peach Forest and heard the rumors that this kind of peach tree disappeared inexplicably.


    In those few decades that Sanren Peach Blossom has seen this kind of thing dozens of times, even though he locked the peach tree with his own consciousness of Jindan cultivation base, but they are still in the hands of the Sanren Peach Blossom. The Golden Core cultivator disappeared under his nose.


    After a while, the Peach Blossom Loose Man disappeared, perhaps because he lost interest, or because he didn''t want to stay in one place for too long.


    But then I don''t know where it came from. There are many mysterious and mysterious sayings. There is an old peach tree that has survived for tens of thousands of years in the peach forest. The monks will be caught by the tree demon when they enter, and the essence is extracted. What is the peach forest? In fact, it is an illusion, and the people who enter it are actually the living dead, but I don''t know it yet, so I guess.


    I don''t know where these legends began to spread, which made many people horrified. Then these legends circulated for hundreds of years, during which time more strange anecdotes were derived.


    But the longer it was spread, during this period there were many casual cultivators or mortals who went to pick spirit peaches, and nothing happened. Later, people became less concerned and worried. When drinking, they took these legends as a It''s just food and drink, used for teasing when you''re bored.


    When Zhang Shiping drove the Qingling ancient boat to fly over, he saw that there were peach trees on the halfway up the mountain below, and there were many stone peaks on the top of the mountain, so he knew that he had arrived at Yuran Mountain.


    It''s just that where is the Taohuafang City that the jade slips of the two of them mentioned? Zhang Shiping stood on the Qingling Ancient Boat and watched, with a flash of light in his eyes, he used the Celestial Eye Technique to look around, wanting to see where there is a market hidden by the formation.


    But he walked around for a long time, but he didn''t see where the so-called Taohuafang City was.

 Chapter 127： oriole

    Looking at the stone pillars and peaks of different heights on the top of the mountain, it is quite strange. Could it be hidden in the middle? Zhang Shiping looked at the stone pillars and peaks on the mountain, with a thoughtful look in his eyes, some places in the world of cultivating immortals have natural formations.


    For this reason, Zhang Shiping drove the Qingling ancient boat down, walked through the stone forest for a cup of tea, but found no trace of formation, he frowned, it seemed that he must have guessed wrong.


    "Huh!" Zhang Shiping suddenly disappeared in place, and after a few breaths, Zhang Shiping''s figure appeared outside the stone forest, without stopping, he walked towards the mountainside.


    In the peach grove of Yuran Mountain, a man was covered in yellow clothes, and even his face was tied with a mask, revealing only a pair of naked eyes. He was wearing a yellow-gray mask, squatting. On the ground, the hands kept moving.


    A man in black fell on the ground, his entire face was scorched black, and his facial features could not be seen. Blood was rushing from her chest, which had already soaked the nearby ground. The man in yellow kept his hands on the man in black. Constantly groping.


    The man in yellow kept moving his hands. He brushed the man''s hair, opened his mouth, and touched the inside and outside of the clothes to see if there was anything hidden inside.


    The man in yellow didn''t let go of anything, and took everything on his body, even the few low-level talismans hidden in his hair, especially the golden storage in the man''s arms. The bag looked very extraordinary. After he got it, joy flashed in his eyes. It was because of this that he became murderous, and then he immediately put it in his arms.


    However, he took a look at the contents of the storage bag, and most of the joy on his face disappeared.


    This woman is a casual cultivator nearby. When Ke Xizeng was in Fangshi, he accidentally saw this nun take out this storage bag. It is golden in color, and it looks much better than the storage bags sold in Tongbao Building. .


    Seeing this, he was fascinated, and he tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. After waiting for more than ten days, he finally waited for the opportunity, and now he was finally able to go back and sleep peacefully for a while.


    Ke Xizeng wiped the blood from his hands on the nun''s clothes, and at the feet of the man in yellow, there was a small yellow Yingying knife with blood on the blade. After drying his hands, he picked up the knife and used it with the man Wipe off the blood on the clothes.


    "Ah." Ke Xizeng stood up and did not forget to give her a mouthful.


    "Hiss..." He touched the wound on his back just now. His thick soil cover was smashed by Huang Yingying''s knife just now, and he cut a knife on his back. The pain makes the scalp numb.


    He controlled the muscles on his back and clamped them tightly to stop the bleeding, but suddenly a strange itching emerged. He reached out and groped behind his back, but he couldn''t feel it, it was really itchy.


    His heart sank, and he quickly took out a bottle of elixir, poured out a yellow-green Baicao Jiedu Pill, and swallowed it. He didn''t know if it was due to psychological reasons. The itching has improved a lot.


    "Can I ask you something?" A cold voice came, and Ke Xizeng turned around immediately. Before the person behind him could see clearly, he had already thrown a piece of soil gun talisman hidden in his sleeve go out.


    Before the black-gray soil gun flew a few feet away, it was pierced by a burst of red light, turned red and black, melted into a slurry, dripped to the ground, and billows of black smoke rose.


    After the red light melted the black and gray soil gun, it didn''t stop at all. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a matchlock and was tied to the blue shield that Ke Xizeng hastily erected.


    Lan Yingying''s water-attribute shield was bundled with red light, and a white mist of water vapor suddenly appeared. The hastily casted water-attribute barrier only blocked the fire rope turned into red light for one breath, and the fire rope strangled the barrier.


    When the fire rope was about to touch Ke Xizeng, he had already felt the scorching heat. When he felt that his life was not long, the fire rope made of violent fire aura bound him tightly like a normal hemp rope , did not reduce him to ashes.


    "Senior, please forgive me." Ke Xizeng looked forward with surprise and anger in his heart. There was a vast expanse of water vapor in front of him, and he couldn''t see the appearance of this senior clearly, but he didn''t stay where he was, but squeezed out a sentence from his throat A plea from the bottom of my heart.


    In this situation, he didn''t dare to shout too loudly, for fear of offending this senior who suddenly made trouble. Since this senior didn''t kill directly, then he still has a chance to survive. He waited with a drum in his heart. It''s really uncomfortable to live at the thought of others.


    A gust of wind blew, and after the white mist cleared, he saw the person who came, it was a middle-aged man in black brocade, holding a blue folding fan, looking at him expressionlessly, he couldn''t see the other person clearly. Cultivation, because this senior''s mana fluctuations all over his body have been completely restrained, at first glance he looks like a son of an aristocratic family who is out to play.


    He didn''t think that it was an ordinary mortal who had such means. Just when Ke Xizeng was about to kneel down just as his body moved, the matchlock, which was supposed to be an ordinary hemp rope, immediately became hot and turned His clothes were scorched and his skin was scorched, and several black marks appeared on his body, which made him grin his teeth in pain.


    Zhang Shiping waved his fan unceremoniously, and a few bluish-red auras transformed into round beads in the air, and fell on Ke Xizeng''s body. The strange aura entered his body, making his body feel astringent, and the flow of mana between the meridians was completely blocked. Cut off, there is mana in the dantian hollow, but it can''t be used anymore. After the ban, the aura turned into a matchlock slowly dissipated.


    "You are really slow to deal with it." Zhang Shiping walked over with a look of disgust. That man actually stripped a female cultivator clean. Low-level talismans are no match. This is not a big deal, the main reason is that after the search of this person, it seems that in order to save a fireball, he didn''t even clean up the body. This is what Zhang Shiping can''t see. manage?


    Looking at this qi cultivator whose whole body mana has been sealed by him, he has rushed from the top of the mountain to the peach forest since he was touching the corpse and taking off his pants just now. Less?"


    Ke Xizeng looked at Zhang Shiping who was approaching step by step. He was dripping with cold sweat. After a few bluish-red spiritual energy beads entered his body, he found that he could no longer mobilize even a single bit of magic power. Hearing the senior''s emotionless words, he felt Lamenting that he was unlucky in his life, "Senior misunderstood, she attacked the junior first, and I was forced to fight back. You see such a big hole in my back, I almost died. I hope the senior will learn from you, little girl!" People are really helpless.¡±

 Chapter 128： Disciple of the Ke family

    Ke Xizeng''s tone was extremely resolute. If people who don''t know the origin of the matter heard what he said, they might have preconceived beliefs in their hearts.


    However, Zhang Shiping didn''t come here to meet the injustice, he just came to ask for directions, and within the range of his spiritual consciousness of nearly twenty miles, these two Qi refining period monks were the closest.


    Even though these two Qi Refining Stage cultivators were fighting with each other, Zhang Shiping, a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, naturally did not take them seriously. If the opponent is a foundation-building cultivator, then Zhang Shiping has to consider whether to get involved.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at him, "Is there a place called Taohuafang City nearby?" Zhang Shiping ignored him, and asked himself. He came here to ask where Taohuafang City is.


    "Yes, yes." Ke Xizeng nodded again and again, "Senior, I have a jade slip of the map here in my storage bag, please remove my restriction so that I can find the jade slip for senior."


    "No need, you can throw it here yourself." Zhang Shiping said calmly, pointing to the gray cloth storage bag on his waist, "By the way, the golden storage bag in your arms doesn''t seem to be yours, right? .¡±


    The man laughed. Even though there was a lot of reluctance in his heart, he could only honestly untie the storage bag from his waist, and then took out the golden storage bag that hadn''t been warmed from his arms, and threw it away. To Zhang Shiping, "It''s not mine, it''s not mine, the junior picked it up on the ground just now, it turned out that the senior dropped it!"


    The two storage bags formed a throwing line in the air far away. Zhang Shiping''s spiritual energy covered his hand, and then he stretched out his hand to take it. He swept the gray cloth storage bag with his consciousness and poured out a lot of things. Qi refining period monk.


    "Senior, the map jade slip is between the two red bottles, and the one with the lotus pattern is that." Ke Xizeng said, pointing to the pile of things on the ground.


    Zhang Shiping followed what he said, and when he saw a jade tablet next to him, a stern look flashed in his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand and took the lotus-carved jade slip into his hand, but in an instant, a red light emanated from his fingertips, piercing through the man''s brow, and the blood was scorched before it could flow out. A few wisps of gray smoke drifted out.


    Before the man had time to make a sound, it was pitch black in front of his eyes, and his bowed body fell forward on the ground with a muffled bang, and then there was no more movement.


    Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense swept the man''s body up and down, and without releasing anything valuable, he swung a red fist with a big fireball, and as soon as it touched the man''s body, he sank into it.


    From the inside to the outside, the fireball burned the clothes into ashes in an instant, and then the soil surged and buried all the ashes and coke on the ground. The vast land quickly grew weeds similar to those around it.


    If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find that someone was buried here.


    After finishing all this, Zhang Shiping immediately stretched out his hand and put all the things that had been poured out on the ground into the storage bag one by one, and then took out his ancient Qingling boat.


    Soon, a blue light flew out from the peach forest and disappeared into the sky.


    This is not a place to wait for a long time. Zhang Shiping didn''t want to kill at first. He thought the other party was just a casual cultivator, but what was poured out of his storage bag just now was not only a map jade slip. There is also an identity token representing the Ke family in this person''s storage bag.


    Then the situation is different. The Ke family is a Jindan family that has taken refuge in the Zhengyang Sect. The Daoist Yuanming of the Ke family is also the elder Keqing of the Zhengyang Sect. Early disciples can be provocative.


    The Ke family is so big, although there are many qi training monks, there is one less person, I am afraid no one will care. But this kind of thing, Zhang Shiping did, but can''t let others know.


    Otherwise, on someone else''s ground, kill the monks of the other family. Then it''s not a question of a mere qi training monk, but whether or not that old face of the Ke family should be wanted. No matter what, the Ke family will definitely intervene in this matter if they know about it. Zhang Shiping doesn''t want to leave a tail, which will only increase the trouble.


    Therefore, in the world of cultivating immortals, many times the status of sect disciples and family disciples can only make others more decisive and ruthless in doing things. Zhang Shiping chose a direction, turned into a streamer, and quickly flew away from this place. After tens of miles away, he wandered around Yuran Mountain twice and landed on a small hill.


    Then he took out the gray cloth storage bag, flipped through all the things inside, destroyed all the clothes, tokens and other things that represented the identity of Ke family disciples, and put the rest of the things inside into his own storage inside the bag.


    Zhang Shiping then took out the golden storage bag, Zhang Shiping didn''t pay much attention just now. When I received it, I just felt that it felt very good in the hand and looked good. But after looking carefully now, Zhang Shiping realized that he had made a lot of money.


    The general storage bag is only about 300 spirit stones. This is only the lowest storage bag. Zhang Shiping, because now there are more and more spiritual stones, magic tools and other miscellaneous things. Originally, a storage bag can hold Now he has to sort out the things that are full, so he usually wears two bags around his waist.


    One is the beast-controlling bag, which contains more than a dozen blood moon scorpion spiders that he has cultivated to maturity, and the other contains his frequently used magic tools, talismans and some clothes.


    He also carried a storage bag containing spirit stones in his arms, and these spirit stones were placed in the cave Zhang Shiping was not at ease.


    As for the body bag originally obtained from the ancient monk''s secret realm, after he took out the Yin Qi stone inside, he put the bag in his cave.


    And this golden storage bag is much more advanced than ordinary storage bags, and the storage space inside is more than ten times that of the gray cloth bags, which are generally used by Jindan real people. Or bigger ones, but there are even more advanced storage treasures that Zhang Shiping has never seen before.


    Zhang Shiping originally wanted to buy a storage bag of this kind with a larger storage space, but the price of this kind of storage bag was comparable to that of a second-order middle-grade magic weapon. After inquiring about its price for a while, he kept silent and turned to look at other instruments.


    After pouring out the contents of the golden storage bag, Zhang Shiping looked at dozens of low-grade spirit stones, several bottles and jars, three jade slips, and a dozen talisman papers on the ground. After Zhang Shiping finished flipping through, he felt a little disappointed. The storage bag worth several thousand spirit stones contained only a small amount of things.


    Zhang Shiping transferred all the contents of his waist storage bag into the golden storage bag. He took out the lotus jade slip map and stuck it between his eyebrows for a look. He saw the location of Taohuafang City. Suddenly realized, no wonder I couldn''t find it in the sky, it turned out that it wasn''t near here at all.


    He took out the Qingling flying boat, threw it into the sky, stepped on the flying boat, and flew towards the direction recorded on the map. When Zhang Shiping was on the flying boat, he glanced at the golden storage bag he was holding, and stroked it with his hand. The color of the storage bag turned brown and became less conspicuous, so Zhang Shiping nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 129： River Noodle Fishermans Song

    In Yuran Mountain, fifty or sixty miles to the west from the end of the mountain, there are green mountains facing each other, and a blue river with a width of thirty feet in the middle. Floating, the folk songs are loud and clear, echoing leisurely between the two mountains.


    Hearing the brisk folk songs from the heart, Zhang Shiping flew across the river, and unconsciously, he was attracted by the folk songs.


    Looking at the fishermen on the river, Zhang Shiping thought that they were more like immortal cultivators than himself. It seemed that apart from having no magic power, they were much more chic than himself in terms of life.


    Singing in fishing boats, singing in Fenglin at night, not worrying about trifles, not worrying about gains and losses, all kinds of thoughts flooded his mind, Zhang Shiping''s eyes flashed with confusion, what is the purpose of his practice?


    Is it for longevity, like Nalun Jinwu in space is immortal, that is too far away, at least ninety-nine out of 100 immortal cultivators have their original intention for longevity.


    But some people are left behind, some are discouraged, some are arrogant, some are timid and cowardly, how many people can cultivate to Nascent Soul? How many people are there in Huashen?


    Zhang Shiping squinted his eyes and looked up at the sky, the light was too dazzling.


    He sighed, and flashed through his mind when he was a child, he used to say loudly to his father in a childish voice that he wanted to become a golden elixir, a nascent infant, protect his family, and live forever. Days, the great elder''s eager anticipation, his father''s encouragement, and the confusion in his eyes, he shook his head and threw them all out. Why should he be so ambitious, why should he feel sorry for himself.


    Even if there are tens of millions of roads leading to heaven in the world, the right way is the one you step on your feet, and the right way is one step at a time.


    The fishermen also looked up at Zhang Shiping who flew past. The fishermen on the river were not too surprised, because they fished for the immortals in the nearby Fangshi.


    The old fisherman who sang folk songs lowered his head again and stared at the fishing net he had just come out of the water. When he pulled the net, it was a little light, and only caught a few silver swordfish the size of a palm. The old fisherman¡¯s dark eyes showed a bit of disappointment. He let go of his voice and sang a few more words, then supported the pole, rowed another section of the river, cast the net again, spread the fishing net into the water, and after half a sound, pulled the net again, the movements were so proficient that it seemed like eating and sleeping.


    Zhang Shiping heard the fisherman''s loud singing, but he didn''t see the numbness in their eyes towards life. Everyone envied other people''s lives, but he didn''t know that there are thousands of people in the world, and there are all kinds of suffering.


    After tidying up his mood, Zhang Shiping had already driven the ancient boat to circle the river, saw clearly the square city shrouded in the formation in front of him, found the entrance of the formation, and immediately drove the magic weapon into it. In the formation, enter Fangshi.


    After entering, Zhang Shiping saw that there were peach blossoms in Fangshi, red flowers and green pistils. Obviously the flowering period had passed, but these peach trees were still brilliant. Zhang Shiping drove the ancient Qingling boat down, put it away and walked in.


    He stopped a middle-aged monk who had just passed by him, and asked where the Yifeng Building was? Because the lotus jade slip map he got from that person is extremely simple, and many places only have a name, so naturally it is not as specific as what the name of the shop is and where it is.


    Originally, the middle-aged monk was a little impatient, but when he checked with his spiritual sense, he immediately turned into a very respectful expression, and pointed out the direction of the wind for Zhang Shiping very well, and said in great detail.


    After Zhang Shiping finished listening, he nodded, thanked him, and immediately walked quickly towards Yifeng Tower.


    In the streets of Fangshi, after walking for a while, Zhang Shiping saw a flag hanging high, which said Yifeng Building. The three black characters had turned gray and were not so conspicuous. He didn''t see it clearly at first glance, until after he passed by, he turned back and looked at it a few more times before he understood what was written on it.


    Zhang Shiping originally thought that Yifeng Building was a restaurant and inn, but when he walked in, it turned out to be just a shop, six or seven feet in size, with a counter at the entrance, and a row of brown wooden cabinets passed by, but just arrived at Zhang Shiping''s lap. root.


    There are a lot of animal skins that have been made on it. There is a man wearing a gray apron and a black round hat on his head. The small knives in his hand are of a very special style. The tip of the knife is not the normal one, but slightly blunt. Some are divided into two forks, one long and one short. The handle of the knife is relatively long, and the tip of the tail is an awl.


    A pile of animal skins cut to the size of a palm had already been produced in front of the man. This man''s movements are fast and skilled.


    Zhang Shiping walked along the long wooden cabinet, and there were some worthless talisman papers on it, stacked in large piles with square wooden blocks, these are talisman papers for making talismans, it looks like a lot, but I don¡¯t know what money.


    Long wooden slips were placed neatly on the wooden cabinet, about four fingers wide. Zhang Shiping looked over, and there were more than a dozen formation names written on it, including Spirit Gathering Formation, Golden Light Formation, Raging Flame Formation, Ice Formation, Earth Fire Formation.


    When Zhang Shiping came in, the man had already stopped what he was doing and put down his knife, "Wei Dabao, the shopkeeper of Yifenglou, has seen senior, what do you need senior?"


    "I''m here to look for Chen Qi and Su Shuang, I don''t know if they are here." Zhang Shiping looked back and said lightly.


    "So it''s Senior Zhang," the man looked at Zhang Shiping and nodded, with a smile on his face, "Senior Chen and Senior Su are here, wait a moment, I''ll call them." He He took out a sound transmission talisman from the storage bag and read a few words to it. After casting the spell, the sound transmission talisman turned into red light, flew towards the back of the shop in the blink of an eye, and disappeared.


    Zhang Shiping saw that he had sent out the sound transmission talisman, and knew that he had found the right place, so he waited with peace of mind and looked at the things on the counter.


    "Are there ready-made arrays for these spirit-gathering arrays, golden light arrays, and raging flame arrays? There are other arrays in the store, and it''s best to prevent other monks from being detected by their spiritual sense." Zhang Shiping pointed to the wooden slip on the counter .


    "These formations are all ready-made. As for preventing other monks from being detected by their spiritual senses, Senior Zhang, what do you think of this five-element absolute **** formation? The price is a bit expensive, but as long as there are enough spirit stones, the formation can be stimulated." The full power, even if it can¡¯t be detected in the formation in the late stage of foundation establishment, there are no other offensive and defensive spells, and the effect is a bit single.¡± Regarding Zhang Shiping¡¯s question about the formation to prevent other people¡¯s consciousness from being detected, the ten immortals have Six will ask, but if the other party is an ordinary qi training monk, shopkeeper Wei will only introduce some ordinary array equipment, because most qi training monks can''t even afford ordinary array equipment, let alone foundation building monks. The second-order array disk utensils used.


    "You still have the Five Elements Absolute God Formation in your store?" Zhang Shiping couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. He had heard the name of the Five Elements God Formation many times. You can only buy it in those big stores. Zhang Shiping looked at this shop, and he could see the end at a glance, and the arrays on sale were all the most basic, it didn''t look like he had the strength to come up with the Five Elements Absolute God Array.

 Chapter 130： Array Master Wei Zhenqi

    Seeing Zhang Shiping looking at him suspiciously, shopkeeper Wei could only smile, "Don''t worry, Senior Zhang, this junior will never say anything outrageous, but you also know that a set of Five Elements Absolute God array equipment will cost you two years." Thousands of spirit stones, such precious things are naturally not safe to put in the store. If Senior Zhang really wants it, he only needs to wait for half a day, and I will notify the owner to bring it over. , you can tell the truth at a glance, and I dare not entertain seniors on this."


    In the world of cultivating immortals, for the sake of convenience and sales, many formation masters simplified the formations, so there were many more such formations, mainly for the convenience of other immortal cultivators who did not understand formations to arrange formations.


    When Zhang Shiping arranges formations, he usually uses formation flags. These formation flags are the simplest formations. Generally, formations with relatively strong power are made into formation plates and utensils to cooperate with each other. He also said that the cave-protecting array in the Kunshan Cave Mansion, the Difficult Earth Array, was set up with thirty-six array flags. Because there is no array disk as the center, its power can only be regarded as mediocre. Zhang Shiping had just opened the cave at that time, and he didn''t have so many spirit stones on hand, so he just arranged them.


    Since the Kunshan Cave Mansion is also in the Zhengyang Sect, no monks from the sect will come to the door for no reason. Zhang Shiping only needs to pay more attention to other people''s spiritual sense to check, so he has not changed this difficult formation. And now for the next three years, he will be on duty at the Ice Spirit Stone Mine most of the time. There is a large formation guarding the mine vein, but it is always mixed with people and snakes. I am afraid that it is not as strict as the sect, so he needs to make more preparations earlier.


    The Five Elements Absolute God Formation is unique in the world of cultivating immortals in preventing other people''s spiritual consciousness from being detected. However, the formation is changeable and the monks whose spiritual consciousness is suppressed and suppressed can''t find out the formation method so quickly. The door, it is not so easy to break the formation. Otherwise, how dare you sell thousands of spirit stones just by relying on a formation that isolates your spiritual consciousness.


    After Zhang Shiping heard the price, he couldn''t help but frown. More than 2,000 spirit stones was not a small amount. He also wanted to buy some pills for cultivating mana that were suitable for foundation-building monks. With the help of the bronze lamp, his suitable cultivation speed in the Qi refining period is very fast, almost one level can be said to be raised in one year, but it has been almost eight years since the establishment of the foundation, although he still practiced for a period of time in the middle. The qi stage skill "Qingxuan Yuhuojue", but its cultivation speed is not slower than that in the qi refining stage, so he is only on the second floor of the foundation building, and there is still a distance from the third floor of the foundation building.


    The most important reason is that a foundation-building cultivator needs too much mana to upgrade to one level, and after reaching the bottleneck of cultivation, if he does not break through, his mana will be restricted and he will not be able to improve. When the old age is approaching, the monk''s dantian shrinks, and there is no hope of breakthrough at that time.


    Otherwise, why so many foundation-building monks have practiced for decades or hundreds of years, but there are still only monks with the third and sixth floors of the foundation, but they can''t break through their own bottlenecks. When Zhang Shiping was cultivating, he felt his bottleneck in the dark. In the middle stage of foundation establishment, Zhang Shiping once asked three other foundation establishment monks in the family about this kind of monk''s spiritual awareness, and only got theirs. A wry laugh, but in the end, the resources for practice still couldn''t keep up.


    Zhang Shiping knew that if he wanted to rely on refining mana to break through the bottleneck, as he did during the Qi training period, then even with the bronze lamp, it would take hundreds of years of hard work to reach the completion of the foundation building period. This cultivation speed is really too slow, so he plans to start purchasing the elixirs for improving mana after he has reached the third level of foundation building. If he took out two or three thousand spirit stones at once, his subsequent practice plan would be disrupted.


    In fact, Zhang Shiping himself can refine second-level jade tea pills, but he is no longer in charge of Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden. There are no ready-made second-level tea tree leaves, and the cost of raw materials has greatly increased, and he is not like those alchemists. Like a master, he can refine a second-order elixir with great confidence.


    For Zhang Shiping, the first-order jade tea pill is just tasteless. If the jade tea pill has not reached the second level, then it is of no use to him. If it took him eight or nine days to refine a batch of second-tier pills, then he might as well just buy them directly, which would only cost a few more spirit stones and save a lot of time. I earned so many spirit stones, not for practice, if I want to save spirit stones and delay my practice, then I will put the cart before the horse.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Zhang Shiping''s mind, but it took only one or two breaths.


    "Senior Zhang, Senior Zhang?" Shopkeeper Wei asked Zhang Shiping with a smile. He saw the thoughtful look in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, and it was obvious that he had thought about it.


    "I''ll think about it again." Zhang Shiping shook his head with a smile. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at the door of the back hall. Three people came out, among them were Chen Qi and Su Shuangl, and another person whose face looked much older. The hairpin was **** with a wooden hairpin, and he was wearing a gray cloth robe, especially the three bags hanging on his chest, on which a few simple strokes were drawn with a brush, and the blue bird jumped on the bag, which was very conspicuous.


    "Senior Brother Chen, Junior Brother Su." Zhang Shiping said hello first when he saw the person. Su Shuang and Zhang Shiping were about the same age, and Zhang Shiping''s cultivation level was higher than Su Shuang''s. The address between them has gradually changed from fellow daoist to senior brother and junior brother, which can be regarded as getting closer.


    Su Shuang naturally smiled at Zhang Shiping Senior Brother Zhang, you can make Senior Brother Chen wait with me. "


    "There are still some things in the Zongmen that have been delayed. I feel really sorry for making my brothers and sisters wait for so long in vain." Zhang Shiping clasped his fists at Chen Qi and Su Shuang as his apology. The old man in the base period, "Zhengyang Zong also met Zhang Shiping in Kunshan."


    "Come on, let me introduce you." Chen Qi stood up,


    He stood between the two of them, pointing at Zhang Shiping with one hand, "This is the Zhang Shiping brother Zhang I mentioned, a monk who has already built the second floor of the foundation at a young age, and I, a senior brother, am so envious. Brother Zhang, this It is Wei Zhenqi, the elder of the Wei family, a well-known formation master."


    When Zhang Shiping heard the word Wei Zhenqi, his eyes lit up. Master Wei''s name is very famous. He had heard it from others when he was still in the Zhang family when he was a teenager. He clasped his fists and said, "Zhengyang Zongye Kunshan Zhang Shiping met Master Wei and admired his name for a long time."


    "Don''t dare, I''m not a great master." Wei Zhenqi smiled and shook his hands, "Wei Zhenqi from the Wei family in Chengfeng Mountain has met Zhang Daoyou."


    Chen Qi is now in the middle, introducing with a smile, what he said just now also has a bit of sincerity, especially for Zhang Shiping and Su Shuang who succeeded in building the foundation at a young age, and he is genuinely envious in his heart. Chen Qi was already in his early fifties when he established the foundation, seven or eight years have passed, and he is almost sixty now. Although he has already built the third floor of the foundation, he knows his own affairs.


    The reason why Chen Qi was able to cultivate to the third floor of the foundation in only seven or eight years after the foundation was established was because he discovered a real cave left by an ancient monk.

 Chapter 131： Castle Peak Snow Dragon Tea

    In it, he got some well-preserved elixirs, including a few foundation building elixirs and a bottle or two of Yuntian Purple Sultan suitable for the later stage of foundation building or even the early stage of golden elixir. Only then did he succeed in building the foundation and even practice quickly. Of course, he would not publicize the discovery of the ancient cultivator''s cave mansion panacea.


    According to the outside world, he didn''t have the Foundation Establishment Pill, so he closed the death test directly and broke through to become a Foundation Establishment cultivator by chance. In fact, he swallowed three Foundation Establishment Pills during the Foundation Establishment, and only then did he break through the situation without any danger. After becoming a foundation-building cultivator, relying on the elixir he obtained from the cave mansion, he improved his cultivation rapidly, breaking through to the third floor of foundation-building in a few years, and touched the bottleneck in the middle stage of foundation-building.


    However, there are only a few pills left in his hand now. To be on the safe side, Chen Qi accepted the task of guarding the Ice Spirit Stone Mine, earning more spirit stones to buy pills, and strive for a breakthrough to build a foundation mid term.


    "When I came out just now, I heard that Zhang Daoyou wanted to buy the Five Elements Absolute God Formation. I happened to have a set with me. I don''t know if it suits Zhang Daoyou''s wishes." Wei Zhenqi said to Zhang Shiping with a smile. All the utensils were placed in the hands of the ancestor of the Wei family Jindan, but as the only formation master of the Wei family, he carried four or five sets of formations with him. No matter how high the value of array utensils is, they still have to be sold. Wei''s store rarely sells two or three pieces a year. Now that Wei Zhenqi heard Zhang Shiping asked about the Five Elements Absolute God Array, he naturally stepped forward to sell it , greeted with a smile, it was extremely enthusiastic.


    "Then today, thanks to Master Wei, I have the honor to see the famous Five Elements Absolute God Formation in the world of cultivating immortals with my own eyes." Zhang Shiping looked at Wei Zhenqi, and also smiled. Master Fa is already so enthusiastic, if he refuses it straight away, it will look bad for the other party. Wei Zhenqi, as a formation master, has a very wide network of contacts, even some Jindan real people treat him as a guest of honor. If he loses face, it is easy for him to find embarrassment for himself. Besides, you don''t have to buy it after you have a look at it, you just need to be more tactful when the time comes.


    "Then the two of us will go to Fangshi first." Chen Qi saw that the two wanted to discuss business, he glanced at Su Shuang, and said to Wei Zhenqi and Zhang Shiping after the other party nodded slightly.


    "Senior Brother Chen, why don''t you come over and take a look together, help the younger brother to learn more about it, and then go to Fangshi together. I''m not familiar with the place here, younger brother, so I need to ask you to take me with you. Brother Su, too, it''s so crowded. Some, I don¡¯t know what Master Wei wants.¡± Zhang Shiping smiled and invited Brother Chen and Brother Su, he has his own plan, more people, more lively atmosphere, so that he can escape by then.


    "Fellow Daoist Zhang doesn''t mind, as long as you don''t mind, three fellow Daoists, please go upstairs." Wei Zhenqi stroked his long beard, and invited Zhang Shiping and the others, "Dabao, take out the Qingshan Snow Dragon that I treasure, I can''t neglect the distinguished guests."


    Zhang Shiping followed behind Wei Zhenqi, stomping, the voices of several people going upstairs were not loud, and the monks who established the foundation could not control their strength much worse. Several people went upstairs and entered a quiet room. The place is not big, but the layout is very elegant. It is completely different from the simple and simple layout downstairs. The four of them can only take a few breaths when they are seated. There is a mahogany tray with a pot of tea and four teacups on it. The teapot and teacups depict a picture of Daishan in ink and blue sky after the rain. Wisps of hot air come out from the spout and do not dissipate. Instead, they linger between the teapot and the teacups. It''s like a dragon swimming.


    Wei Zhenqi greeted him warmly, and Zhang Shiping took the teacup. He felt the aura of the tea even before he drank it. He is also a tea lover. Can''t afford to drink. But this is the first time he heard of Qingshan Xuelong tea.


    Chen Qi and Su Shuang stood aside, picked up the tea, and said with a smile that it was thanks to Zhang Shiping''s blessing that they could drink the spiritual tea that Master Wei had treasured for many years. As soon as it entered the mouth, it flowed down the throat and turned into aura, which was mild and cool, making them shiver uncontrollably, and a burst of refreshing energy rushed straight to the top of the sky.


    Seeing the behavior of the two, Zhang Shiping was a little hard-skinned, and his smile was a little stiff. Looking at this posture, the situation is a little bit wrong. He also picked up the tea, took a sip, and couldn''t help squinting his eyes. This feeling was like soaking in a hot spring in winter. The aura in the tea kept nourishing his internal organs, and he couldn''t help but drink it. After a few sips, the spiritual energy contained in this cup of tea is actually comparable to several pieces of spiritual stones, and it is also extremely easy to refine.


    And Chen Qi and Su Shuang had already drank Qingshan Xuelong tea completely, and Wei Zhenqi picked up the teapot and poured tea for them as if Yu You was not satisfied. Zhang Shiping watched himself drink up the rest of the tea unconsciously, Wei Zhenqi helped fill it up again, and Chen Qi and Su Shuang had already added a second cup of tea. If you can''t count on the two of them, it''s already good if you don''t help.


    "Everyone, how about my Qingshan Xuelong tea?" Wei Zhenqi laughed loudly, obviously very satisfied with the reaction of Zhang Shiping and the others, and his face was bright.


    ¡­


    After two cups of tea.


    Zhang Shiping and the others walked out of the quiet room with smiles on their faces. Zhang Shiping and Wei Zhenqi said goodbye and left. The three of them walked around the square market. Chen Qi and Su Shuang introduced Taohuafang City to Zhang Shiping. Some of the shops in the store, like Wei''s Yifeng Building, seem inconspicuous, but they can actually sell a lot of second-order array equipment.


    Zhang Shiping would not go in these shops without the introduction of an acquaintance , after all, the storefronts are too dilapidated, and it seems that he really doesn''t want to have good things.


    Like the Linfeng building that Chen Qi just pointed out, it seems to be filled with many ordinary cultivation materials, but according to Chen Qi, this shop is opened by the Ke family, and they can be entrusted to buy some rare spiritual herbs The price of the panacea is cheaper than at the auction, but sometimes it takes a little longer.


    They walked another half a street. Su Shuang pouted her lips and turned her head slightly to look at the shop in front of her with a gourd hanging from the door. I know how it is brewed, and the taste is much more mellow than other taverns, but the shopkeeper, old man Mo, has a dark heart, charging me ten spirit stones for a pot of wine is simply robbery." Su Shuang said Shaking the green and yellow wine gourd on his waist, he walked towards the tavern, poured a whole pot of green peach wine, pointed at Old Man Mo with a red wine nose on his face, and scolded a few black hearts. I have bought so many times in his store, and I don''t invite him to drink a pot.


    On the contrary, a few monks in different clothes who were drinking in the tavern responded with a smile, saying that if this stingy old man Mo can invite people to drink, the sun will come out from the west.


    There was a burst of cheerful laughter from inside the tavern.


    Zhang Shiping smelled the smell of wine floating in the air. He thought that when Su Shuang was in Hongyi City, the appearance of being addicted to alcohol was for the two of them to see. Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but feel speechless looking like a glutton after drinking two bowls of wine. He didn''t expect that Su Shuang was really a half-alcoholic.

 Chapter 132： Cannibal short mouth

    Su Shuang tied the green and yellow wine gourd around his waist, seeing Chen Qi and Zhang Shiping waiting outside the tavern, he did not joke with the Sanxiu inside the tavern. When he was still a casual cultivator in the Qi training period, he hung out here in Taohuafang City. At that time, he was very greedy for old man Mo''s green peach wine, but it was too expensive, and he couldn''t drink it for a year or so. Second-rate.


    But since he established the foundation, he had some extra money on hand. In the past one or two years, he deliberately spent a few days flying all the way from Zhengyangzong to Taohuafang City just to buy green peach wine. Over the years, Su Shuang and he have visited old man Mo''s tavern quite a few times. For this alcohol addiction, at least one or two thousand spirit stones will be thrown away. A great time wasted.


    Seeing Su Shuang come back satisfied, Chen Qi shook his head. He has known Su Shuang for several years. This person is good at everything, but he can''t smell the smell of wine. When he sees a good wine and doesn''t taste it, it''s like cutting his flesh Still uncomfortable. But there is one thing that this person does very well. Su Shuang never indulges in drinking when he has business to do. He is very clear about this.


    "Let''s go." The green and yellow wine gourd followed Su Shuang, swaying back and forth slightly around his waist. As soon as he walked over, there was some wine fragrance on his body, which scattered in the air.


    "The aroma of the wine is mellow, it really is good wine, I can''t say that Junior Brother Su likes it so much." Zhang Shiping sniffed his nose slightly, he likes tea but not wine, but he also knows a little about wine.


    "Of course it''s good wine. Brother Zhang, take a sip and I''ll make sure you like it." With a pull in his hands, Su took the wine gourd in his hands very skillfully, and handed it to Zhang Shiping.


    "I don''t want to steal people''s favor." Zhang Shiping shook his head, even if he drinks, he needs some atmosphere, like drinking alone under the moon, like lying down among the clouds. He can''t do it in public, drinking heavily. This has something to do with the Zhang family''s education since he was a child. One thing is that he can''t wander around, and he is used to it.


    "You guys!" Su Shuang pulled out the cork and took a sip, "How can you live up to the good wine?"


    Chen Qi and Zhang Shiping smiled, and the three of them started walking around Taohuafang City again.


    Taohuafang City said it was not big, but it was not small. After the three of them walked around for a while, half an hour later, Zhang Shiping recorded the shops or some noteworthy places they introduced one by one. From the bottom of my heart, next time I come to Taohuafang City, I won''t be confused.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker, the three of them didn''t wander around the city any more. Chen Qi and the two of them just wanted to get Zhang Shiping acquainted. Now that this goal has been achieved, they didn''t spend any more time on it. Walking quickly through several streets, he returned to the place he rented. It was an inn. Zhang Shiping looked up and saw the inn''s plaque read ''Yuhe Inn''. There were slight cracks on the plaque.


    There are not many monks hanging around in this inn. According to Su Shuang''s introduction, most of the monks who come here don''t like to be lively or have a withdrawn temperament. The two of them also want this place to be clean and not as noisy as other inns. When Zhang Shiping heard this, he saw that there were only a few people eating in the inn, and it was not as noisy as other restaurants and inns. He took a few glances and was very satisfied with the environment here.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t look for a place to live anymore, he paid a deposit of a spirit stone here, and rented a room here. When staying in Zhengyangzong or Hongyi City, the monks who stayed in the inn always paid the bill later, but the habits of each place are different. Here, the money is paid first.


    The room he lives in is far away from Chen Qi and Su Shuang, just in line with Zhang Shiping''s wishes. His room is located on the westernmost side of the second floor. Zhang Shiping opened the door and went in. At first glance, he looked at the whole room. A round table surrounded by six round stools. On the table is a kettle and several cups. A carved wooden bed is placed against the wall half a foot away from the table and chairs. There are two lamps beside the bed. There is also a screen made of bamboo in the corner.


    There are two windows in the room, which are already open, and you can see the street outside, and the monks walking around. Because it is getting late, there are not as many monks on the street as during the day, so it is not noisy.


    However, Zhang Shiping was still used to checking every part of the room with his spiritual sense. He walked to the window, took a look outside, and then closed the window. A simple isolation formation is arranged in the room.


    Only then did Zhang Shiping sit down, his face was no longer as relaxed as before. After sitting for a long time, Zhang Shiping took out fifteen palm-sized array disks of various colors from the storage bag, and filled the entire round table. He took them one by one. He set up the formation board, looked at the formation board carefully, and observed the differences between them, but maybe it was because Master Wei didn''t want the tricks in the formation board he made to be revealed, Zhang Shiping looked at it for a long time, and only See some differences in the outermost, and find nothing else.


    Until it was dark outside and the room was a bit blurry, Zhang Shiping smiled wryly and put down the array You immediately took out several fist-sized moonstones from the storage bag, placed them all over the room, and it became bright immediately stand up. With the light of the moonstone, Zhang Shiping checked the more than forty array flags and a jade slip that he took out from the storage bag.


    The Five Elements Absolute God Formation has a total of fifteen formation plates and forty-nine formation flags of different sizes.


    Zhang Shiping studied the contents of the jade slips again, and memorized the nineteen formation methods of the Five Elements Absolute God Formation recorded in the jade slips by heart. This set of Five Elements Absolute God Formation is worth 2,400 spirit stones, so what if we don''t study it thoroughly immediately?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the Yifeng Building, after a few people finished drinking tea, Wei Zhenqi, the formation master, took out the entire set of equipment for the Five Elements Absolute God Formation from the storage bag, and introduced it to Zhang Shiping enthusiastically. In order to buy it, I casually looked at the array equipment, and then very euphemistically mentioned that I don''t have that much money now.


    But Master Wei stretched out his hand and patted his thigh, "Since fellow Daoist Zhang is in a tight spot right now, if fellow Daoist Zhang can get out a thousand spirit stones, then this set of Five Elements Absolute God Formation will be taken away first. My Wei family is the same." In the family under the Zhengyang Sect, everyone is a disciple of the same clan, so it should be convenient for each other, and fellow Daoist Zhang only needs to pay the remaining 1,400 spirit stones within three years."


    "This..." Zhang Shiping looked at Wei Zhenqi, very surprised. The other party was so generous. The remaining 1,400 spirit stones are not a small amount. He is not afraid that Zhang Shiping will run away, but if in these three years Well, if something happened to Zhang Shiping, these spirit stones would be in vain.

 Chapter 133： to punish

    "I followed this method a few days ago and sold the formation to Daoyou Chen and Daoyou Su. What do you think of Daoyou Zhang?" Wei Zhenqi said to Zhang Shiping with a smile, and mentioned Chen Qi and Su Shuang in his words.


    "This is thanks to Master Wei for his care. Brother Zhang may wish to consider it. There are no such discounts in other places." Chen Qi, Su Shuang and the others smiled apologetically. Wooden people, besides, what the Wei family did would not do them any harm. It is obvious that the Wei family wants to make friends with the foundation-building monks of the sect and form good relationships.


    "Here are a thousand spirit stones. Master Wei, please count them." In this situation, Zhang Shiping didn''t make any further excuses. He wiped the storage bag, and a large pile of low-grade spirit stones of various colors fell on the floor. , the aura shines. These are all low-grade spirit stones, and Zhang Shiping has only a few middle-grade spirit stones, so naturally he should use them sparingly.


    Wei Zhenqi waved his sleeves, and the light flickered. He smiled and put away all the spirit stones on the ground, "What are you doing? How can I not trust Zhang Daoyou." He told Zhang Shiping some things that need to be paid attention to when setting up the formation Matters needing attention, although it is very simple to rely on the array equipment to arrange the array, but if you pay more attention to the details of the array, the array will be more flexible, and the various changes will not be so rigid.


    Wei Zhenqi is a mid-stage foundation-establishment cultivator. As a formation master, his spiritual consciousness is much stronger than that of ordinary mid-stage foundation-establishment monks, perhaps not as good as those of late-stage foundation-establishment monks, but definitely stronger than Zhang Shiping and the others.


    Even though Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness is stronger than ordinary foundation-building cultivators after his own kind of primitive training, there are people out there who are beyond the heavens, and the spiritual consciousness of Master Wei in front of him far surpasses him.


    However, Wei Zhenqi did not rely on his powerful spiritual sense to secretly count the number of spirit stones. Since he wants to make some potential foundations for the family, he should be open-minded and open-minded. is the right way.


    In fact, he just took a look at the spirit stones that Zhang Shiping took out. Looking at the size of the pile of spirit stones, he knew that they were almost inseparable, so he politely said that there was no need to count them, which made Zhang Shiping feel trusted.


    After Zhang Shiping listened to the main points of formation that Wei Zhenqi mentioned next, he remembered them one by one in his heart. Chen Qi and Su Shuang also listened very seriously. The knowledge of formations can make those guys who can only use formations and flags suddenly enlightened.


    Several people exchanged their own practice experience, magic perception and so on in the quiet room.


    "If you are free in the future, you can often come to my Wei family to sit in Chengfeng Mountain. I have good tea and wine there, and I am waiting to drink with you."


    "sure."


    "At that time, we will have to trouble Master Wei."


    "Good wine, then I will have a taste."


    ¡­


    In the inn room, Zhang Shiping took out the Jade Slip of Formation and kept trying to figure it out.


    It''s just that the principles and more than a dozen changes in the formation were clearly laid out in front of Zhang Shiping, but Zhang Shiping only understood a third of it, and he didn''t know why. This is the difference between ordinary monks and formation masters, just like refining alchemy and making talismans. If these things do not have the talents bestowed by the heavens, they will have to be honed by time.


    Zhang Shiping used five array plates and twelve array flags in the room to set up the simplest five-element absolute **** array, looking at the array plates and array flags placed all over the room, Zhang Shiping decided according to the law on the jade slips, His ten fingers were like butterflies piercing flowers, and he raised his finger shadows. In accordance with the mantra he was chanting, after he shot out the five-way martial arts aura, the flags that had been placed all over the room suddenly disappeared.


    In order to test the effect of the formation, Zhang Shiping deliberately went outside the room, exerted all his spiritual consciousness, and condensed it into a needle. It took a lot of effort to detect the room layout in the formation in such a reckless manner. The Five Elements Absolute God formation with only five formation plates is the simplest one, and it is still difficult for Zhang Shiping to detect the situation in the formation without the monk abbot.


    If the fifteen array disks and forty-nine formation flags of the formation are arranged together, and if he is in charge of the formation, it will be difficult for the spiritual consciousness of a monk in the late stage of foundation establishment to pass through the formation. Judging from the situation, he also has a bottom line in his heart about the other ''difficult'' effect of this formation.


    Zhang Shiping nodded in satisfaction, and he cast a spell to enter the room again. With this Five Elements Absolute Array, he took out the bronze lamp to practice with peace of mind.


    Time passed quickly, more than ten days passed in a blink of an eye, and it was almost time for the handover date of the mine vein to be on duty.


    In the previous ten days, Zhang Shiping didn''t know how Chen Qi and Su Shuang were. Anyway, he stayed in the room, researching and practicing the Five Elements Absolute God Formation. Now he can lay out the formation skillfully and rely on The nineteen methods recorded in the jade slips make the formation change more mysterious.


    He only went out once at other times. Zhang Shiping just wanted to feed the blood moon scorpion spider in his animal control bag. The rest of the time was spent at the medicine shop in Fangshi. He spent 300 yuan of spirit stones and bought a few A bottle of Jinyang Snow Chandan used in the foundation building period.


    Under the bronze lamp, Zhang Shiping took the Jinyang Xuechan Pill. He could clearly feel the pill dissolving in his body, and the huge medicinal properties were flowing through his body, but Zhang Shiping was tamed and behaved in a short while, honestly It runs along the meridians in Zhang Shiping''s body, and finally condenses in the dantian.


    With the help of elixir, Zhang Shiping has the feeling that he is a cultivator of Tianlinggen Does it mean that a cultivator of Tianlinggen does not need to take any immortality resources such as elixir, and then rely on his own cultivation Talent, refining the mana in the air, takes a lot longer.


    In the secular world, there are unavoidable mortals with Tianlinggen that have been left out. Firstly, these mortals have no enlightenment skills, and secondly, there is no spiritual mountain and blessed land without cultivation.


    ¡­


    Several blue rainbows rushed out from the clouds and mist in the sky. Zhang Shiping looked at the flashing blue and white formation in front of him, felt the majestic fluctuation of mana above it, he couldn''t help swallowing, this is the real formation.


    The three of Chen Qi each took out a sound transmission talisman, and said some similar words to the talisman, and the red light that the sound transmission talisman turned into merged into the blue and white wave formation.


    After a while, the blue and white mist of the formation surged, and it moved to the left and right, revealing a portal just enough to pass through people, and the three of them flew back and forth into the formation. As soon as Zhang Shiping came in, he felt the cold wind blowing here, and his body was chilly.


    This set of icy and snow formations covers more than ten miles. There are five spiritual mountains in the formation. At the foot of each spiritual mountain, there are more than five mine entrances, and there are as few as three. There are miners carrying spirit stones on their backs. When the mine came out, there were Zhengyangzong disciples watching over it.


    Zhang Shiping''s three foundation-building monks didn''t stay long. They flew towards the main hall built on the plain. In a blink of an eye, they landed and put away the flying magic weapon, and walked towards the main hall.


    Before the three of them entered the main hall, they heard Uncle Ma''s angry voice and several screams outside.


    The three of Zhang Shiping looked at each other, and walked in bravely.

 Chapter 134： Penetrating black light

    The main hall where the Ice Spirit Mine is located is extremely majestic, and its specifications are lower than that of the Zhengyang Peak Hall. From this point, it can be seen that the Zhengyang Sect attaches great importance to this Ice Spirit Mine.


    The gate of the main hall is nine feet eight feet high and three feet four feet wide. At the end of the hall is a stone platform built of white jade, which is exquisite and gorgeous. On both sides are dozens of coiled dragon columns neatly arranged. The layout here is similar to the Jinluan Palace in the secular dynasty, but the area is several times larger, and the decoration is relatively simple, which looks simple and grand.


    When the three of Zhang Shiping walked in, the first thing they saw was Uncle Ma and Uncle Xie standing on a high platform, and behind them stood a three-foot-tall black eagle with bright black feathers and a trembling look. Cold light, this divine steed black eagle, gently spread its wings, and gently sent some of its own muscles and bones. The eagle eyes like knives looked at Zhang Shiping and the three who had just entered the door. Seeing the black hawk staring at him, his scalp tingled, but he didn''t panic too much. With Mr. Ma here, the black hawk is still very well-behaved.


    It''s just that he vaguely sensed the contempt in the eyes of the black eagle, as if he didn''t take the three of them seriously. Chen Qi and Su Shuang also noticed it, but just like Zhang Shiping, they pretended not to see the black eagle. The flat-haired beast, after all, if the black hawk goes berserk, the three of them may not be able to beat it together, but there is still a chance to escape.


    The three of them were attracted by the black eagle at first, and then they turned their attention to an inner disciple of the Zhengyang sect who collapsed on the ground under the Baiyu platform. This person''s head was facing the direction of the Baiyu platform, and the three of them couldn''t see him. face. The man knelt on the ground, with his head firmly pressed against the stone slab, and the fat all over his body was trembling involuntarily. When he couldn''t help it, he let out a few screams to divert his pain.


    Looking at the dozens of brothers standing on both sides of the main hall, they have already noticed them. In order not to attract attention, they quickened their pace, walked to the right, and lined up behind. They still don''t know what happened. Who the **** is the senior brother, who has the ability to make Uncle Ma, a Golden Core cultivator, furious.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the colleague who couldn''t stand the pain anymore and started rolling on the ground. His clothes were already soaked in sweat, and the black clothes were tightly attached to his body. The circles of fat were twitching. Presumably he should be Unable to bear the pain, Zhang Shiping started to roll around on the ground. Zhang Shiping happened to see the appearance of this fellow student, the eyebrows, nose and eyes of that face were already squeezed together.


    "It turned out to be him." Zhang Shiping thought in his heart. This person''s surname is Deng, and he seems to be called Deng Yuanlu. He started decades earlier than Zhang Shiping. It seems that he can''t even control the mana fluctuations of his own foundation-building fifth floor because of the pain.


    Dozens of Foundation Establishment cultivators around looked at Deng Yuanlu who was being punished, without being moved in the slightest. This punishment did not fall on his own head, Zhang Shiping was naturally just watching a show like other fellow disciples. The two golden alchemy uncles on the white jade platform were obviously killing the chicken Deng Yuanlu for the dozens of monkeys to see.


    "Rules cannot be broken. If you make a mistake, you should be punished. You can obey!" Ma Hua said in a deep voice, his voice echoed in the hall, very majestic.


    "Convince me, I am convinced, and I am willing to be punished." Without any hesitation, Deng Yuanlu''s sharp voice seemed to break the eardrums of all the monks present. There were several foundation-building monks in the hall who were related to Fatty Deng, and their eyes revealed contempt. It''s ashamed to associate with it.


    "You people, take this as a lesson, keep your hands and feet clean, and never go to the mine to steal spirit stones in private. The Zongmen will not treat you badly in this regard, but there are some things that should not be stretched out. Put your paws more honestly." Youdao can tell the temperament of the owner by what kind of pet you are, and Ma Hua''s eyes are like eagle eyes, scanning the foundation-building disciples in the hall.


    "Thank you Uncle Ma for your teaching, I will definitely remember it in my heart." Zhang Shiping clearly felt the heavy pressure, not imaginary, but real. He felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart, feeling as if he was being seen through inside and out, his expression changed drastically, he glanced at Martial Uncle Ma on the white jade platform, then quickly bowed his head and frowned, showing the same respect as other fellow disciples in the hall Said.


    Dozens of Foundation Establishment cultivators said in unison, their voices converging like a river, like a big brass bell.


    Uncle Ma nodded in satisfaction, stretched out his hand, and a black light shot out from Deng Yuanlu who was still rolling on the ground. The black light flashed past, and Zhang Shiping could only see it from the corner of his eye. As for what this black light was , it is unknown. There are many ways to torture people in the world of cultivating immortals. Who knows whether these Jindan Daoist and Yuanying Patriarchs will be extremely bored during their hundreds of thousands of years of life, and deliberately study some secret methods.


    If it was just physical pain, Zhang Shiping thought he could bear it, no matter what kind of pain, as long as it is not a pampered foundation-builder monk, he can bear it anyway. But if all kinds of means are used on the soul, it is a man of iron, and he can also be twisted into a soft boneless worm You disciples are not young, so you should let us save it! dessert. Deng Yuanlu stole spirit stones from the mine in private, violated the rules of the sect, and spent three years in the strong wind erosion cave as punishment. I hope you will not repeat the same mistakes. "Xie Ping, a Jindan nun who stood aside, said that this scene was just a reminder to the foundation-builders of the sect. Everyone likes Lingshi, but the rules cannot be broken. The attitude of the sect is to give You will not be given less, and if it is not yours, you must never take it.


    "If you remember everything, go down first. By the way, Qiuge, help arrange the new rotation disciples." Xie Ping waved her hand, letting the other foundation-establishing disciples in the hall go down first. She is also aware of the dishonesty of the foundation-building juniors under her sect. In recent years, the more the ice spirit ore has been dug, the more spirit stones have become. Many foundation-building monks have red eyes.


    The foundation-building monks on duty here get a lot of spirit stones every month. The disciples in the early stage of foundation building get five middle-grade ice spirit stones a year, eight in the middle stage, and fifteen in the later stage. In addition, heterogeneous spirit stones are three points more expensive than ordinary five-element spirit stones. Deng Yuanlu, a disciple in the middle stage of foundation establishment, can get nearly a thousand more low-grade spirit stones in one year, which is not a small sum. After the news came out, it was no wonder that other foundation-establishment monks in the sect were jealous of the foundation-establishment disciples on duty.


    As for the remaining sect disciples in the Qi refining period, they will honestly receive the monthly spiritual stone salary according to the sect''s mission, and the treatment of the two is very different. Another point is that these disciples in the Qi refining period don''t even know how many spirit stones the master and uncle of the foundation building can get. They may have guessed, but everyone pretends that they haven''t seen it or said it.

 Chapter 135： patrol arrangements

    Some disciples in the Qi refining period heard a few words, and many of them worked harder to become monks, thinking that one day they could succeed in building a foundation and earn a lot of spirit stones.


    Of course, this only happened in the past two or three years. In the first few years, the output of the mine veins was not much at that time, and the distribution of each foundation-building monk was relatively small. After the high-grade ice spirit stones were excavated, the further down this vein was excavated, the more ice spirit stones were produced. Most of them are low-grade ice-attribute spirit stones, mid-grade spirit stones account for a small part, and high-grade spirit stones require luck to dig out.


    There are also some rules in this, when there are many high-grade spirit stones in a spirit stone pit, there is a high probability that there are high-grade spirit stones there.


    The three of Zhang Shiping and the others were in the last row. When they heard Master Xie''s words, they said yes, and walked out of the hall first. Deng Yuanlu under the white jade platform, soon two black shadows with a yellow light mask protruded half of their bodies from the Panlong Stone Pillar. Light and unreal like a ghost, floating to Deng Yuanlu''s side.


    The two first saluted to the two sect golden pills on the white jade platform, and then raised their hands, two black Tensuo with the thickness of thumbs flew out from their sleeves, tightly bound Deng Yuanlu.


    Ma Hua waved his hand, and the two of them followed Deng Yuanlu, who was frightened, into the stone slab and disappeared into the hall. He looked coldly at the direction in which the three of them disappeared, playing with a high-grade ice spirit stone that was crystal clear like a diamond, turned his backhand, and put it into the storage bag.


    "Junior Sister Xie, when I came here, the ancestor told him to refine the Bingyu Jiling Liquid. During this period of time, the high-grade Bingling Stone Brother must be brought back." Ma Hua pulled out a blood-patterned jade tablet and handed it to Xie Ping , This is the jade tablet of the patriarch of the Zhengyang Zong Wang. Ma Hua poured mana into the token. On this jade tablet, the blood patterns were shining, turning from red to pale gold, and a somewhat blurred line was thrown in front of the two of them. The figure is none other than the ancestor Wang of the Zhengyang Sect, wearing a Chinese robe with a collar.


    The eyes of this figure were obviously a little dull, without any agility, but facing this figure floating in the air, the two dared not show any disrespect. After he said the order mechanically, Ma Hua put away the token and handed it to Xie Ping.


    "Since the ancestor has an order, junior sister, I shall abide by it." In the blink of an eye, her spiritual sense had already clearly identified the authenticity of the blood-striped jade tablet, and there was nothing doubtful about it. She immediately went to Zhengyangzong Fang Xiang said, then wiped a white waistband around his waist, took out a gray storage bag, and handed it to Ma Hua.


    This ordinary white ribbon is impressively a high-level storage belt comparable to a magic weapon, called the Sumeru Magic Treasure, which can hold other relatively low-level storage bags. Of course it is very convenient for monks to use, but this kind of high-level storage magic weapon is extremely expensive and has little practical value, that is, it can hold a few more such as beast-guarding bags, body bags, storage bags... These relatively low-level space bags . Xie Ping''s Xumi waist was found in a secret place in Pankongding, Nanzhou.


    ¡­


    "New juniors and juniors, please follow me." Among the dozens of foundation-building monks who came out of the hall, a jade-faced man whose mana fluctuated in the late stage of foundation-building flew into the sky and flew forward. On the way, I also met a few newcomers who had just entered the formation, and the group gradually moved away from the hall with the use of magic weapons.


    Zhang Shiping drove the Qingling ancient boat, when he came in just now, he had already noticed that there were many courtyards built in the mountains and plains, the big ones were only two houses, and the small ones only had three or four houses.


    "Show it to the younger brothers and younger sisters. If you have no opinion, then we will arrange it like this from now on." Ye Qiuge reached out and wiped the storage bag, and there were dozens of jade slips of about the same size floating in front of him. With a wave of his black sleeves, These dozens of jade slips turned into streamers, and while everyone was still flying, the jade slips flew to everyone''s side deftly.


    Zhang Shiping reached out to take out the flying boat passport, held the jade slip, retracted it, and stuck it between his eyebrows. After a breath, he wrote down all the information in the jade slip. He looked at Senior Brother Ye who was not far ahead. Zhang Shiping was arranged in a small courtyard. He looked down and saw that it was a one-way courtyard. He doesn''t care about the environment where he lives, as long as he can cultivate. There are no other courtyards for a few miles nearby, which is also in line with my own wishes.


    But among them, Zhang Shiping saw a few face-to-face brothers who had built foundations, flying towards Ye Qiuge, wondering if they were discussing about changing places to live.


    Or they are dissatisfied with the people who patrol together, and it is not certain that they want to change to other teams.


    Among these people, a monk with an old face leaned closer and sent a voice transmission to Ye Qiuge. He didn''t know what to say. Seeing Ye Qiuge shaking his head, he turned around with a disappointed expression and flew back. He stopped in the air and looked at the others. My fellow apprentice saw a middle-aged monk wielding a half-moon-shaped magic weapon, UU Reading There was a hint of thought in his eyes, and he immediately flew towards that person, and it happened that both of them found each other , meet soon.


    "But Junior Brother Fu?" Nan Huishou asked. The tokens of the inner sect of the Zhengyang sect will contain images of the faces of all the monks who established the foundation in the sect, as well as their names and the spiritual mountains where they are.


    "Fu Dahai, I met Senior Brother Nan." Fu Dahai, who had gray temples, saw that his mana fluctuations were obviously higher than his own, so he saluted first. In the jade slip distributed by Senior Brother Ye just now, in addition to arranging residences, there are also arrangements for Foundation Establishment disciples to patrol everywhere. In the four directions of the ice and snow scene, each has several groups of Foundation Establishment monks on duty. To lead the sect''s qi training disciples to patrol, to guard against the prying eyes of some casual cultivators, the most important of which are those remnants of the Wanjian sect who do not give up. Feel.


    Of course, the task of patrolling also includes guarding Qiyunzong and Xuanhuomen, these two are not easy to get along with.


    The patrol task is a team of three people, with six teams in each direction, and the time for each shift is one month, that is, each team needs to spend two months on it in a year, and the sect does not have any compulsory time at other times. Arrangement, but when they go out, they, the monks in the early and mid-stage foundation establishment, need to report to the commander-in-chief''s senior brother in the late foundation establishment period.


    After confirming, Nan Huishou and Fu Haihai stopped and looked around in the sky. At last, their eyes lit up. Nan Huishou pointed to the last monk in a black robe, "Where is Junior Brother Zhang?"

 Chapter 136： Phantom locust

    After reading the information on the jade slips, Zhang Shiping saw that he was separated from Chen Qi and Su Shuang. He frowned slightly. It would be better if the people patrolling together knew each other and helped each other. Going up to haha ??Senior Brother Ye''s fellow apprentices, they only stayed for a few breaths, and then everyone left with disappointed expressions on their faces.


    Zhang Shiping couldn''t hear the voice transmission between them, but Zhang Shiping observed the expressions of those people, and he thought that Senior Brother Ye was not so easy to talk to.


    Thinking about the matter, and adding that there would be no danger in the big formation, Zhang Shiping relaxed, and the speed of driving the ancient Qingling boat gradually slowed down, and fell to the last row. When he came to his senses and wanted to go up to ask Senior Brother Ye, he saw two people turning around in front of him, passing other people quickly, flying towards him, and stopped not far from him in a blink of an eye.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the appearance of those two people, and immediately matched the images of the foundation-building monks recorded on the tokens of the inner disciples in his heart, and he knew the identities of these two people, they were teammates with him, and among them That older-looking monk, Zhang Shiping just saw him coming from Senior Brother Ye.


    "Junior Brother Zhang has found you. I, Quejueshan Nanhuishou, will work together in the future. I hope the three of us can cooperate sincerely, haha."


    "The old man pays Dahai in Hanshan, and met Junior Brother Zhang."


    Zhang Shiping first looked at the middle-aged man and the old man in front of him. Hearing their sound transmission, he understood that the two were officially arranged by Ye Qiuge. They did not hide their mana fluctuations during the foundation building period. , much taller than him, and the old man surnamed Fu next to him has almost the same level of cultivation as himself, but Fu Dahai built the foundation before him, so Zhang Shiping had to call him senior brother.


    "I also met Zhang Shiping in Kunshan, and I met two senior brothers." When the two were not close, they first sent a voice transmission to Zhang Shiping. near.


    Among the dozens of foundation-building monks just now, many of them have already found other members of their team, gathered together like Zhang Shiping and the three of them, and then randomly chose places in the ice and snow scene. Ninth, to discuss future patrol matters.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, Junior Brother Fu, the courtyard on the top of the green hill in front of you is the residence of the senior brother. Why don''t you come and sit with me?" Nan Huishou pointed to a small hill below, where there was a building near the top of the mountain. A small courtyard with blue tiles and white walls, and only three houses inside.


    Zhang Shiping looked in the direction he pointed, and it was only a few miles away from where he lived.


    "Okay, the junior brother is bothering the senior brother." Zhang Shiping smiled, Fu Dahai stroked his short beard, nodded, followed behind Nan Huishou, a little distance away, and the three of them arrived in a blink of an eye.


    In the next three years, the two who will get along the longest will be the two fellows who built the foundation around them, Zhang Shiping and the three of them, of course, they must communicate with each other first, hone their cooperation skills, or set up some secret signs and gestures agreed by the three of them and so on.


    In times of emergency, there is no need to panic. Such a few simple words, or extremely simple gestures, contain a lot of information, and in some occasions, they can be very useful.


    Almost 80% of the dozens of foundation-building monks present did this. Of course, there were also several monks who were withdrawn and didn''t like to talk to others. After seeing the other two monks in their team and confirming their teammates, they didn''t care Leave without hesitation.


    But this kind of people is a minority after all, and many times in the later stage of practice, they need to communicate with each other, discuss the Tao with each other, and confirm what they have learned. Zhang Shiping is not bad at this point, he has the cultivation experience bestowed by Mr. Xu.


    "Disciples Lin Yun and Chen Si have met the three uncles." The three landed in the courtyard, and there were already two black-clothed outer disciples of the Zhengyang Sect waiting for them. Seeing Zhang Shiping''s three landed, they immediately clasped their fists Bowing and saluting, they said at the same time.


    "You go down first, Junior Brother Fu, Junior Brother Zhang, please." Nan Huishou''s divine sense had already swept the entire small courtyard. Disciple, he walked ahead and led the way, and invited Zhang Shiping and the two with a smile. The three walked along the corridor, turned two corners, and arrived at the hall, where the three sat cross-legged on the futon.


    The place and date of the patrol, Ye Qiuge had clearly arranged these two points on the jade slip, and now they also knew the methods of other people, as well as how to deal with unexpected situations when they were on duty and patrolling. Zhang Shiping took out his Seven Treasure Green Fire Fan, and briefly described some of his methods. Fu Dahai took out a magic weapon called the Flying Locust Knife. Above is the egg liquid of a different species of migratory locust, phantom ghost locust. This egg liquid has an extremely powerful hallucinogenic effect. Regardless of the cultivation level of the monks in the foundation establishment stage, they are monks in the late foundation establishment stage. Conscious energy to suppress that poisonous illusion hazy sense of nothingness.


    Zhang Shiping heard Fu Dahai''s extremely complacent expression and the introduction full of confidence, looked at the locust knife that looked like the forelimb of a locust, and looked at this locust knife with some trepidation.


    "Is it really a phantom locust? This kind of migratory locust is very rare. As long as its egg liquid comes into contact with a monk''s blood, it will invade into the blood, causing the monk to have hallucinations and get stuck in it." Nan Huishou Hearing Fu Dahai''s words, he looked surprised, and immediately took out a blue jade slip from his storage bag. After sinking in, he really found the information of the phantom locust in the content of the jade slip. He looked at the The layer of topaz-like egg liquid on the locust knife is exactly the same as the information recorded on the jade slip.


    "Phantom locusts, strange insects of different species living in groups, ranked 973 on the list of strange insects, they only feed on green grain spiritual rice, swallow juice to absorb spiritual energy, love fire and hate water, their eggs are like topaz in color, the size of rice grains, eggs When liquid meets blood, it will melt, disturbing the soul..." Nan Huishou gently read out the content recorded in the jade slip.


    Hearing Nan Huishou''s light thoughts, Zhang Shiping looked at the jade slip in his hand, and was a little curious. This phantom locust turned out to be a strange insect ranked 973. He didn''t know the blood jade scorpion spider in his imperial beast bag. How many places can be ranked, this makes him think with great interest.


    "The phantom locust is not picky eater like other locusts. It only feeds on the green grain spiritual rice. However, in the world of cultivating immortals, the green grain spiritual rice has been extinct for a long time, and the phantom ghost locust has also disappeared. What happened to Junior Brother Fu? There are phantom locusts, could it be that they lied to brother Zhang and me?" Nan Huishou asked suspiciously.


    His list of strange insects on the Jade Slips records 3,700 kinds of strange insects that have been famous all over the world from ancient times to the present. Jane bought it from Hongyuelou, the above information should be correct!

 Chapter 137： not on the table

    "How could junior brother deceive the two of you? Hehe, it''s just that this can make the monks in the late foundation establishment period feel psychedelic and emptiness. I also read it from ancient books, and now it can only make the foundation establishment monks feel a little dazed. That''s all." Hearing Nan Huishou''s question, Fu Dahai smiled brightly, and immediately took out a two-finger-long migratory locust from his imperial animal bag, the whole body was like a green jade stone, and it lay obediently on Fu Dahai''s hand .


    "But my phantom locust is indeed different from the records that have been handed down. It eats the same as ordinary locusts, and it is not picky. Also, you can see that the wings on the top are roughly sapphire color, but the tiny veins in the middle are faintly brown. But this egg liquid is indeed the same as the phantom locust, it has hallucinogenic effects, so I am sure, junior brother, that this is the phantom locust. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are many mutations of strange insects, so this phantom locust must be like this. Is the Phantom Locust interested?" Fu Dahai spread out his hand very contentedly, the Phantom Phantom Locust''s tentacles moved slightly, obediently lying on the palm of his hand, Fu Dahai stretched out his hand to let Nan Huishou and Zhang Shiping see more clearly.


    "What Junior Brother Fu said is true, do you really intend to sell this phantom locust?" Nan Huishou asked Fu Dahai in surprise, he never thought that the other party would want to sell the phantom locust, of course Fu Dahai only sold eggs . Nan Huishou was still thinking in his heart, to see if there is a chance to exchange the phantom locust from this junior brother Fu, and add some cards for himself, but he didn''t expect this junior brother Fu himself to propose it first, he didn''t know this pressure How precious is the method at the bottom of the box, and it is a bit silly to sell it generously to others, Nan Huishou laughed in his heart.


    Zhang Shiping was also very surprised when he heard it. As long as this method has the three-point effect that Senior Brother Fu said, it is already a very good method. Brother, what do you want to exchange for, spirit stones, pills, or magic tools?"


    I don''t know what this brother Fu is thinking, since he has this opportunity, of course Zhang Shiping will not let it go.


    "Brother Nan, Brother Zhang, if I had succeeded in building the foundation ten years earlier, I would never have brought out this phantom locust, but you can see that I am almost seventy years old, so I am only a second-floor foundation builder." Because, immortality is boundless, and old people don''t have as much time as the two of you." Fu Dahai pointed to his old face and said sadly, "So you must have understood that I, the phantom locust eggs, are only exchanged for souls. stones or potions that increase mana."


    "Senior Brother Fu, how do you exchange spirit stones for phantom ghost locust eggs?" Zhang Shiping heard that he didn''t have many pills on him, except for the few bottles of Jinyang Xuechan Dan he bought earlier, there were only a few bottles of first-order pills left. Jade Tea Pill, and a bottle of Heart and Soul Pill that he left behind on purpose. He didn''t even have enough elixirs himself, so he thought it would be better to exchange them directly with spirit stones.


    Fu Dahai slapped on his imperial beast bag, the eggs like topaz seeds formed into one piece, he took out a total of four pieces, one big and three small, the big egg piece had about 3,000 eggs, There are also more than a thousand small ones, "The big eggs cost 1,500 spirit stones, and the small eggs have 500 spirit stones. Brother Nan and Brother Zhang, let me talk about the success rate of eggs hatching." But it¡¯s not high, usually only 30 larvae can be hatched from 100 eggs. If you two really want it, I can also give you my nearly 20 years of breeding experience for free.¡±


    The business of this kind of worm eggs is basically one-time. After buying worm eggs once, the monk can cultivate a large group by himself. Sometimes during the fight, all the strange insects he raised died.


    Calculated in this way, the price of about 500 spirit stones for a thousand insect eggs is not expensive, but what Zhang Shiping does not know is that the egg liquid that can be extracted from a locust egg is very little. Like the blade of a locust, it is covered with a full layer, which requires at least nearly 100,000 eggs.


    What Fu Dahai said earlier can only make the foundation-builder monks dazzle a little bit. That is the method of directly smearing the egg liquid on the magic weapon. If it is his own locust knife with topaz-like egg liquid on it, it will If you are not careful, it can really pose a threat to the monks in the late stage of foundation establishment. Among them, this layer of topaz-like egg liquid is an exclusive secret recipe prepared by Fu Dahai, which he will not make clear to the two of them.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Shiping immediately wiped it on his storage bag, and spiritual stones poured out from the mouth of the storage bag. In front of Fu Dahai, a pile of spiritual stones shone with various colors.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, you can decide for yourself which one you want, just take it yourself, and this piece of jade slip is some experience that I have explored over the past ten years, senior brother, see if it can help you." After Fu Dahai counted With a smile, his face was blooming, and his wrinkles were stretched a lot. He put all the spirit stones into the storage bag, and immediately took out a palm-sized jade slip from the storage bag, and handed it to Zhang Shiping. .


    Zhang Shiping originally wanted to put the phantom locust eggs directly into his beast-controlling bag, but in the blink of an eye, he thought it was full of yin stones, and he didn''t know if it would affect it, so he first asked the payer in front of him. brother.


    Sure enough, Fu Dahai didn''t recommend doing this either. Phantom locusts like hot and dry environments, and places with too much shade are usually extremely cold. After Zhang Shiping heard this, he put the eggs into a jade box, pasted them with magic symbols, and kept them for safekeeping.


    "Junior Brother Fu, you keep these five medium-grade spirit stones." Nan Huishou thought for a while, and took out five spirit stones from his storage bag. The aura was much brighter than the low-grade spirit stones, and the three pieces were earthy yellow~ www.novelhall.com ~ Two pieces of red. He put the spirit stone in front of Fu Dahai, picked a small piece of insect eggs, and put it in his beast-controlling bag.


    Half an hour later, Nan Huishou sent Zhang Shiping and Fu Dahai to the door.


    "Brother Nan, please stop." Zhang Shiping and Fu Dahai said to Nan Huishou, and they took out the flying magic weapon from the storage bag. Zhang Shiping was naturally the ancient Qingling boat, and Fu Dahai took out a stone slab. flying magic weapon.


    The two stepped on their flying magic weapon, and they rose several tens of feet in a blink of an eye. Zhang Shiping clasped his fists against Dahai, "Senior Brother Fu, I will leave first."


    "Okay, see you some other day." Fu Dahai said cheerfully to Zhang Shiping as he stepped on the stone slab.


    Zhang Shiping flew towards his small yard, and at the other end, when Fu Dahai was flying, he turned his head to look at Zhang Shiping in the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking about, so he turned around, looked ahead, and went to find his place to live.


    ¡­


    On the edge of the creek, in a small courtyard, Zhang Shiping asked the two qi training disciples assigned here to retreat, and sat on the chair in the room by himself, holding a jade slip in his hand. The strange bug list information copied over.


    Originally, Nan Huishou said that he would not accept Zhang Shiping''s spirit stones, but Zhang Shiping still kept ten spirit stones after the two repeatedly pushed back. Although there were not many spirit stones, Zhang Shiping didn''t want to take advantage of it. Maybe this is too realistic.


    Zhang Shiping originally wanted to see how many places his Blood Jade Scorpion Spider could rank, but he read it three times from beginning to end, and finally admitted helplessly that this Blood Moon Scorpion Spider is not a strange insect at all, and there is no information on it at all, so it cannot be accessed mesa!

 Chapter 138： Formation

    Didn''t see the Blood Moon Scorpion Spider on the list of strange bugs, Zhang Shiping stroked his beard, a little disappointed.


    However, Zhang Shiping actually didn''t have too much expectation for the ranking of the Blood Moon Scorpion Spider, otherwise he wouldn''t start from the bottom 3,700. Then Zhang Shiping looked at the room, turned around, and immediately pushed the door out, calling two disciples of the Qi refining period who were waiting in the courtyard.


    "I''m about to set up a formation in the backyard. If you have something to do, you can use the sound transmission talisman to pass it on. If you have nothing to do, you are not allowed in." Zhang Shiping wiped the storage bag, took out eight jade talismans, divided them into two, and moved towards the two Fly away, this is the sound transmission note. Zhang Shiping also came from the qi refining period. Although the sound transmission talisman is very cheap, many disciples in the qi refining period can save as much as they can. Since he let the two of them communicate something, he can''t let them pay for the sound transmission talisman.


    The two respectfully obeyed, stretched out their hands, and took the sound transmission talisman floating over.


    After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, he turned around and went back. His pace was a little faster, and he clapped his right hand on his waist, and two earth-yellow array disks appeared in his hand. He threw it forward and landed on the ground. Among the formation disks, the two contact formation disks immediately emitted a bright yellow light, which was extremely dazzling. Zhang Shiping looked at the light and subconsciously narrowed his eyes.


    This posture looks very gorgeous, but Zhang Shiping is extremely dissatisfied with his formation technique in his heart. The movement of this formation is not the bigger the better. When he came over, the formation had already been laid down. Zhang Shiping is still using the array array now, the difficulty has been reduced a lot, and it really shouldn''t be able to produce such a dazzling light.


    However, the two disciples from the outer sect of the Zhengyang Sect who were just about to turn around and leave, saw Zhang Shiping, the foundation-building master, and the array array he had set up afterwards was emitting such light, and the mana fluctuations gushing out in an instant were not small. The two Qi Refining Stage disciples who had never seen the world were dumbfounded, and they couldn''t help but exclaimed for a moment.


    Hearing the exclamation of the two, Zhang Shiping turned his head and looked at them coldly, "Aren''t you going down?"


    The two outer disciples saw that Master Zhuji''s expression was not good, so they quickly saluted, then turned around and trot towards the front yard. Zhang Shiping was a little embarrassed in his heart, but when it came to his face, he had a cold face, quite a bit annoyed.


    "Wait a minute, share this bottle of mana-enhancing pill with you." However, the two disciples in the Qi training period hadn''t walked twenty or thirty steps away when they heard Zhang Shiping''s voice again, and something broke. The voice of the sky.


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhang, for the reward."


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhang, for the reward."


    When the two heard Zhang Shiping calling them, they stopped quickly, and when they turned around, they saw something flying towards them, and they raised their hands subconsciously. On the palm of one of them, looking at this bottle of elixir, his heart was burning, his eyes seemed to be shining brightly, and he thanked repeatedly, but Zhang Shiping had already turned around, leaving only a back view for them.


    After saluting and thanking them, the two hurriedly retreated to the front yard, one holding the jade bottle tightly in his hand, while the other stared intently, fearing that the pill he got would fly away. This bottle of first-grade jade tea elixir is a elixir that Zhang Shiping saved and did not use up. For him, taking this elixir is not of much use.


    During the tea time that followed, Zhang Shiping kept wandering around the backyard, constantly taking out various array disks or array flags from the storage bag. When setting up the array, the aura flickered from the beginning, and after a few times, The aura gradually became less dazzling, and at the end Zhang Shiping returned to his room, took out the last five-color array plate which was obviously three points larger than the others, and placed it in the room, the five-color aura flashed by.


    The formation disk that was originally on the ground melted into the room in a blink of an eye and disappeared, but in Zhang Shiping''s consciousness, he vaguely knew where the five-color formation disk was. All the array instruments of the Five Elements Absolute God Formation have been sacrificially refined, and there is a connection between him and this set of magical instruments. If it were replaced by other foundation-builder cultivators, it would be just an empty floor if swept by the divine sense.


    After the two outer disciples standing in the front yard divided the bottle of Jade Tea Pill into equal parts, they were in a great mood. They were guarding the moon gate between the front yard and the back yard. The misty spirit of the formation directly pushed the two of them away. The two disciples in the qi training period were unstable, and when they seemed to fall to the ground, they supported the ground with one hand and performed a somersault. Standing on the ground again, the two of them turned around and looked at the spiritual light of the formation that enveloped the entire backyard.


    The aura that had cleared up just now slowly faded away, and the backyard was still the same. The two stared at each other, and one of them stretched out his right hand to touch the formation.


    "You don''t want to die!" The other person immediately grabbed him and said nervously, who knows what kind of formation that Uncle Zhang has set up, and touched it with his hands so carelessly, no matter whether there is anything wrong, Zhang Shiping, who set up the formation inside, will know, If Zhang Shiping is eviled, then the life of the two qi refining disciples will be difficult.


    The man shyly put away his hands, hit the back of his right hand with his left hand, and smiled apologetically at the fellow brother, who in return stared angrily.


    In the room, after seeing that the formation has been arranged, Zhang Shiping immediately took out a jade box, uncovered the magic talisman on it and took it out from it, which he just spent 500 yuan from Senior Brother Fu. The phantom locust eggs bought by Lingshi are a thin layer, three points bigger than a palm, but as light as a cooking cake. The phantom locust eggs on it are arranged closely one by one, and it looks a little transparent.


    Zhang Shiping carefully read the information on senior brother Fu''s jade slips about raising phantom locusts. He took out hundreds of spirit stones of different colors, and selected dozens of spirit stones of earth and fire attributes.


    A few small flags flew out of his sleeves, marking out a small square area in the room. Zhang Shiping first crushed the earthy yellow spirit stone into small particles. The earth attribute spirit stones on the bottom cannot be broken into powder, otherwise it will affect the hatching rate of the phantom locust eggs. He once stumbled on this.


    After the earth attribute spirit stone is broken into one piece, the speed of emitting aura is much faster than when it was in a whole piece before, but because these few small flags control the flow of aura in the four directions, the earth attribute aura is quietly settled At the bottom, Zhang Shiping gently placed the topaz-shaped locust eggs on the gravel, and took out five fiery red spirit stones, stretched out his hand and pressed them, and the hard fire-attribute spirit stones turned into powder and spread on the table .


    When Zhang Shiping cast the imperial object technique, the powder, like flowing water, flew up from the table without scattering in the air, and all flew to the phantom locust eggs, scattered on it, under the control of Zhang Shiping''s divine sense, very quickly It is even, there is no side more or less. When the fire-attribute spirit stone powder was sprinkled in, the temperature on the four sides of the ground was significantly higher than that in other places in the room. Zhang Shiping put **** together, a red light came out from between the fingers, and the few small flags waved lightly. Isolated from internal and external temperature.

 Chapter 139： exchange value

    After Zhang Shiping finished, he confirmed the steps again, all of them were in accordance with the method mentioned on Fu Dahai''s jade slip, there was no slight difference, so he stretched out his hand, above the insect eggs, Zhang Shiping controlled the blood in his body, flowing out from his fingertips , Tick-tock landed on the locust eggs, and soon the blood dispersed, and the topaz-shaped eggs appeared faintly bloodshot.


    From now on, Zhang Shiping''s job will be to replace the earth and fire spirit stones inside every half a month. According to the statement on the Jade Slip, these locust eggs will break out of their shells in a month, and the larvae will not eat in the first half an hour. They will use this time to digest some of the nutrients left in their bodies . After waiting for half an hour, they will start to eat. At that time, they will be fed with some spiritual plants, flowers and leaves. Of course, they can also be fed with spiritual stones directly, but the cost of doing so is too high.


    In the room, Zhang Shiping took out four formation flags, and as before, marked out another square field beside the phantom locust, covered it with Yin Qi stones, and put his own beast-guarding bag Put the blood moon scorpion spider inside. Over the years, he has slowly cultivated more than 30 mature Blood Moon scorpion spiders, and of course there are one or two hundred smaller scorpion spiders. Judging by the color of their carapaces, it is obvious that they are not fully mature yet, but they have already left the body. larval stage.


    Although spirit insects can be stored in the animal control bag, in it, except for occasionally waking up to absorb spiritual energy, spirit insects are dormant most of the time. They grow extremely slowly, so Zhang Shiping needs to let them out for ventilation, so that the growth speed of the immature Blood Moon Scorpion Spider can be accelerated.


    Time passed by slowly, now it is April, and Zhang Shiping and his team patrol in June and December, so Zhang Shiping has plenty of time to hatch phantom locusts.


    One month later, when Zhang Shiping was feeding the Blood Moon Scorpion Spider, his spiritual sense noticed the phantom locust eggs moving slightly, and soon a few extremely slight ''da da'' sounds came into his ears.


    After half a cup of tea, Zhang Shiping looked at the hatched young locusts, which were slightly larger than rice grains. He swept over with his consciousness and counted the young locusts lying on the broken spirit stones, and watched more than a thousand eggs hatch out three times. One hundred and eighty-four, he breathed a sigh of relief, this hatching rate was within his acceptable range.


    For the rest of the time, apart from taking care of the larvae, Zhang Shiping practiced under the bronze lamp, adding oil when he ran out of oil. Anyway, he went to the front yard to get some spiritual energy from two disciples in the refining period. Apart from wild animals and weeds, Zhang Shiping was practicing honestly.


    And a few days after the phantom locust hatched, Fu Dahai came to Zhang Shiping and walked around here. After seeing the hundreds of young locusts hatched by Zhang Shiping, he congratulated Zhang Shiping again and again. After the two chatted for a while, Zhang Shiping heard what he said, that there were not many young locusts hatched by senior brother Nanhui Shounan, only a hundred or so.


    This made Fu Dahai extremely embarrassed, and in the end he supplied Nan Huishou with two hundred more eggs. He just came out from Nan Huishou''s side, he was very worried, so he immediately flew to Zhang Shiping''s place.


    Except for Fu Dahai who came here once, no one from Zhang Shiping came to visit again, and the two disciples in the front yard who were in the qi refining period were coldly yawned. They looked at this Master Zhang in the backyard formation, and they knew it in their hearts. This man is almost an ascetic.


    In the room, the flame of the bronze lamp gradually weakened. Zhang Shiping, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon, opened his eyes, and took out the lamp oil to refill it.


    In fact, in the years since I got the bronze lamp. Zhang Shiping also tried to use the oil rich in spiritual power of some monsters as lamp oil. He caught wolves, tigers and leopards... flying in the sky, running on the ground, and swimming in the water, but found that the effect was the same as that of ordinary lamp oil.


    Zhang Shiping turned his attention to some oil-rich spiritual grass seeds, took oil out of them, and found that the effect was still the same, as long as the bronze oil lamp could be lit, his cultivation speed would suddenly increase.


    What kind of kerosene has little effect on the effectiveness of this bronze lamp. This is Zhang Shiping''s experience after trying countless kinds of kerosene. Maybe some kerosene will be different. But one thing is very strange, he has obtained the bronze lamp for so long, basically as long as it is in a suitable place, he will light the bronze lamp when he is practicing, but after so many years, the wick of the bronze lamp is still as white as new, and there is no trace of it. A little bit of burnt marks.


    This kind of rare treasure is not something that Zhang Shiping can study thoroughly now. Zhang Shiping is the same as before, never entangled in unanswered questions, and he turned to practice seriously.


    When his mana had improved a little bit, and he had clearly felt that Zhang Shiping himself was away from the third floor of the foundation building, there were waves of fluctuations outside the formation. A sound transmission symbol turned into red light, flew from the front yard to the back yard, and stopped in front of the house where Zhang Shiping lived.


    Zhang Shiping opened his eyes helplessly and looked outside, counted the time in his mind, then he stretched out his hand, and the jade slip outside the door flew into his hand, his consciousness swept over him, and he walked to the side of the Blood Moon Scorpion Spider, Put dozens of mature blood moon scorpion spiders into the animal control bag, and immediately walked out of the room. In fact, Zhang Shiping knew what was inside without looking at it.


    In the living room of the front yard, Nan Huishou and Fu Dahai were talking inside, while two disciples of the Qi refining period stood obediently at the door and guarded the door.


    "Senior Brother Nan, Senior Brother Fu, UU Reading I''m so sorry, look at my memory, if the two senior brothers didn''t come over, I would have forgotten the time." Zhang Shiping stepped into the living room and said to him with a smile The two said.


    "No wonder Brother Zhang has already cultivated so advancedly at such a young age. It turns out that he has cultivated so hard, which makes me feel ashamed!" Fu Dahai took Zhang Shiping''s words.


    "There is still time, we two came early. Since Junior Brother Zhang is here, let''s go there early, otherwise Senior Brother Daoyuan will be in a hurry." Nan Huishou stood up and walked out of the living room. The senior brother Daoyuan he mentioned, surnamed Ge, called Ge Daoyuan, was a group of monks who entered the sect at the same time as him. Now that decades have passed, this person''s cultivation base is a little higher than his Nan Huishou , the cultivation of the sixth floor of the foundation.


    The three of them immediately took out the flying magic weapon and flew towards the east of the formation. The fifteen disciples of the qi refining period who were waiting outside followed the three of them one after another. The group flew to the ice and snow scene. Nan Huishou took out The token of the inner disciples of the Zongmen whispered a few formulas, and a flash of spiritual light was emitted, and the blue-white mist of the formation rolled, revealing a two-foot-wide portal.


    After everyone flew out, Nan Huishou slightly adjusted the direction, and flew for about half a cup of tea time, and saw a dozen monks in black clothes from the Zhengyang sect in the sky ahead. When Zhang Shiping and his group flew close Later, he saw that the leaders were three inner sect foundation-building monks of the Zhengyang Sect. A middle-aged man wearing a feather crown flew at the front, and his mana fluctuations were very subtle. , I can''t see through his specific cultivation.


    At this time, Nan Huishou had already flew forward, greeted this person with a smile, and then he led the people behind him away.

 Chapter 140： Shrimp

    After Ge Daoyuan and his party left, Nan Huishou arranged the task. They each led five disciples in the Qi refining stage to patrol the area near the east of the formation.


    Zhang Shiping led five people, three men, two women, and five Qi-refining disciples, all of whom were not young. The oldest male disciple, who had cultivated to the eighth level of Qi training, was forty years older than Zhang Shiping, and his face was already mature. He is old and has not reached the ninth level of Qi refining at this age. He belongs to the kind of people who have no great opportunity and are almost impossible to build a foundation. Zhang Shiping wonders if this rather old Qi refining disciple And with the determination to establish a foundation, he didn''t ask, and he wouldn''t ask about these things.


    The remaining two men and two women are relatively young, about the same age as Zhang Shiping, but their cultivation bases are too different. The four of them are all in the fifth and sixth levels of Qi refining. Judging from the relationship between them, they are quite close.


    When Zhang Shiping led them to patrol nearby, he smiled and chatted with them. As his subordinate monks, he couldn''t be ignorant of them. Such an approach was somewhat irresponsible. His tone was not too cold. The five qi refining disciples were a bit subservient at the beginning, but later on Zhang Shiping didn''t have too much airs, and he wasn''t that kind of weird-tempered Master Zhuji. The five of them gradually let go. , under the premise of maintaining respect, the five of them also talked more.


    Two hours later, Zhang Shiping led five people to land under an old pine tree on the top of a mountain, and sat down for a while to rest. The mere two-hour flight was not the kind of all-out escape. , and slowly recovered, when they stopped, he only consumed a little mana.


    But the five qi refining disciples behind him are not in a good condition, and their own cultivation base is too low. Even though Zhang Shiping feels that he is flying very slowly, this is not the case for the five of them. Already gasping for breath. But it''s okay, at least not to the point where it can''t fly, it''s enough for patrolling.


    In fact, Zhengyangzong assigned the patrol team in this way to reduce the pressure on the foundation-building monks. The correct way is to separate these Qi-refining monks, and each of them is responsible for patrolling a small part, while Zhang Shiping, a foundation-building monk, is in charge. Among them, just in case. Zhang Shiping had already thought of this from the very beginning, but he led these five people, one is to get acquainted, and the other is to scan the places they are responsible for with his spiritual sense, so as not to There are some monks who don''t have long eyes or have evil intentions in ambush.


    Fifteen days later, Zhang Shiping was standing on the crown of an ancient tree. He watched a blue light flying towards him in the distance. In his hand, when the brilliance dissipated, it turned out to be a small three-inch long sword with a green jade slip inlaid on the body of the sword. Zhang Shiping moved his consciousness and performed the imperial object technique, and the jade slip flew from the concave part of the sword body. up, and fell into his hands.


    This is the messenger flying sword sent by the sect to every patrolling disciple, and it is mainly used to report some more urgent situations. This kind of flying sword is different from ordinary magical weapons, it doesn''t have much power, but within a hundred miles, it can carry jade slips and fly to another flying sword, and the flying speed is about the same as that of a monk in the early stage of foundation establishment.


    After Zhang Shiping read the information, he took out the ancient Qingling boat. Without any hesitation, the ancient Qingling boat transformed into a zhang-long flying boat in an instant. He lightly stepped on the branches and leaves of the tree crown, and the green leaves moved slightly. The man had already stepped on the flying boat, and under his control, he flew towards the original direction of the messenger flying sword in a blink of an eye.


    In a valley, two outer disciples wearing black clothes of Zhengyangzong, a man and a woman, stood together nervously, wearing a khaki shield, and in front of them were two similar-looking pointing at the two people on the opposite side, and confronting the two people in front of them, as long as the other party has the idea of ??running away, their magic weapon will have a posture that is about to move, but there is no real Going up, the other party also has scruples.


    The four of them were only two or three zhang away, and within such a short distance, Feijian could reach them in a blink of an eye. The scene became stalemate, and the lips of all four were a little dry.


    Those two people were dressed very casually, not the clothes of sect disciples and family monks. The mana fluctuations of the other two people were obviously at the sixth level of Qi Refining, which was a level higher than the two disciples of Zhengyangzong, but they besieged After a long time, the opponent was not taken down. And the two Zhengyangzong disciples who had waited for the opportunity took the opportunity to send out a message flying sword, and if they found an abnormality, they should report it to Master Zhuji. Uncle Master came here, wouldn''t it be that I was stupid!


    "Second brother, you can''t stay here anymore." The round-faced monk said to another man with an ugly face.


    Two casual cultivators at the sixth level of Qi Refining saw the flying swords issued by the two disciples of Zhengyang Sect, which turned into a blue light and disappeared into the sky. No matter how stupid these two people were, they knew that something was wrong at this time. People think about ways to get out.


    The ugly-faced man standing beside him stared at the two Zhengyang Sect disciples, feeling pain in his heart. They thought they could catch these two Zhengyang Sect outer disciples quickly by surprise. But the other party was not the kind of careless person, and the situation gradually turned into a stalemate, and no one could do anything about it.


    In the past, if this was the case, if the two sides had a clear understanding of the situation, they would basically not continue to fight But the other two sect disciples, looking at the posture, wanted to keep the two of them.


    Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, this ugly man saw a blue rainbow suddenly appearing in the sky, which was not far away. His face changed drastically, and the round-faced monk also noticed this situation. He sacrificed his magic weapon, turned into two auras of red and cyan, and flew towards the two disciples of the Zhengyang Sect. Regardless of recalling the magic weapon, the two left without looking back. Go in different directions.


    The two outer disciples of the Zhengyang Sect used the flying sword to catch the full-strength attack on the magic weapon, and then heard a whistling sound in their ears, and a blue rainbow flew past the two of them.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping drove the Qingling ancient boat back to the two disciples. There were two people lying on the flying boat. They were the two casual cultivators who escaped just now. Both of them were unconscious and unconscious. Also tied with thorny vines.


    "Come up, tell me about the situation in detail." Zhang Shiping hovered in front of them with the flying boat, and the two disciples immediately jumped onto the flying boat, seeing the two casual cultivators who were confronting him just now, they had no strength to fight back , Surprise flashed in his eyes, and when he looked at Zhang Shiping, he unconsciously showed awe.


    They told the situation to Zhang Shiping honestly. After Zhang Shiping listened to it, he thought about it and looked at the two unconscious people on the flying boat. It seemed that they were just two casual cultivators who were greedy for money and killed themselves. , but the specific situation still has to be taken back and handed over to the disciples of the Zongmen Xingdian for torture. They are extremely professional in this regard. If these two people are spies from Wanjianmen or other sects, then Zhang Shiping can also get a merit point for nothing.

 Chapter 141： Foundation building 3 floors

    The ancient Qingling boat turned into a blue light and flew into the sky. After Zhang Shiping sent a message to Nan Huishou and Fu Dahai, he flew back to the ice and snow formation and handed over the two casual practitioners to the punishment hall inside the formation. disciple. Although the torture tools here are not as complete as those in the Zhengyang Zong Temple of Punishment, they are enough to deal with casual cultivation for two periods of Qi refining.


    Looking at the disciple of the Hall of Punishment who unconsciously sneered on his face, Zhang Shiping left expressionlessly. He didn''t like or dislike the Hall of Punishment, but he just didn''t want to deal with it, so he left behind the disciple who was on the flying boat just now. Two disciples from the outer sect of the Zhengyang sect asked them to explain the whole story, saving themselves trouble.


    The one-month patrol passed quickly, and Zhang Shiping and his group, like Ge Daoyuan and the others, waited for the three sects to establish foundations next month, handed over to them, and left without incident.


    Those who came to meet them were three fellows from the Foundation Establishment period. The leading one in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment was a female cultivator with faint purple skin. Because of this strange complexion, Zhang Shiping took a second look, and immediately withdrew his gaze, keeping calm After all, it would be very rude to stare at the other party for a long time, and the other party is a female cultivator.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, some monks practice certain skills, which will cause some changes in the monks themselves, some in the appearance of the body, and some will affect the temperament of the monks themselves. This kind of phenomenon is relatively rare for monks in the Qi refining period, because their cultivation is not yet advanced, and the impact will not be too great. After the monks established the foundation, the exercises they practiced will deepen with the years, and while the mana is improving, the influence of the exercises will become increasingly apparent.


    This kind of purple face, as if poisoned, was caused by the foundation-building cultivator of the Zhengyang Sect who practiced a technique called "Seven Profound Ziluo". It was like this in the first place, if she could cultivate to the golden core, after Hunyuan Shouyi, the complexion on her face would gradually become normal.


    And in the first ten days, the two casual cultivators he caught, under the tricks of Xingdian''s disciples, told all about their three-year-old peeing pants.


    These two people turned out to be the remnants of Wan Jianmen, but they were just the most peripheral disciples who didn''t know any important news at all, so Zhang Shiping didn''t get many merit points.


    He can catch some small shrimps, but he is already very satisfied. If he encounters any big ones, he can''t eat them, and his teeth will be broken.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the ice and snow scene, in a courtyard beside a small stream, Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on a futon, red light circulated on his body surface, and a layer of extremely transparent shield gradually emerged from under his skin, It was as if a very even layer of red powder had been applied to his body. This situation gradually submerged under the skin of his whole body as time passed. Zhang Shiping quickly returned to his normal skin color.


    In an instant, two palm-sized firebirds appeared all over Zhang Shiping''s body, burning blazingly, spreading their wings to fly, and within a breath, two more firebirds appeared, and at the same time, the four firebirds appeared magically , transformed into four fire crows.


    Four fire crows landed on Zhang Shiping''s shoulders, they walked lightly on it, two of them were flapping their wings, and the other two lowered their heads and pecked at the feathers of their own wings with their beaks, every feather was clearly visible. After Zhang Shiping stood up, the four agile fire crows croaked twice, flapped and flew up, circled around him a few times, and then disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye. There is no rise, as if it has never appeared.


    Zhang Shiping smiled. When he broke through to the third floor of the foundation, his practice of "Fire Crow Art" finally broke through to the fifth floor, and he could control twice as many fire crows than before. The control method has also improved rapidly. If these four fire crows lost some of the unique vitality of real creatures, they would not be much different from the real fire crows.


    Zhang Shiping was already very satisfied with this step, he bent down and grabbed the bronze lamp, pushed the door and went out, holding the lamp holder with one hand and protecting the light with the other hand, the light was dim. He looked up at the waning moon hidden in the dark clouds, only a slight clear light came out of the clouds, but the sky was farther away from the waning moon, full of stars.


    Saying that the stars and the moon are shining, in fact, the moon is bright and clean, and the light will cover up most of the stars. Only when the moon is covered by dark clouds, some dim starlight next to it will be noticed.


    The evening wind blew, and the few trees in the courtyard moved slightly, and there were not many leaves on them. Since the ice spirit stone veins were discovered here, and the formation of ice and snow was set up, the vegetation in this formation was not growing due to the cold climate. The growth is extremely slow, and in late autumn, the leaves of the trees fall off, leaving only the branches and twigs.


    Holding the bronze lamp, Zhang Shiping came to sit down in the pavilion in the courtyard. The time he was on duty at the Bingling Mine passed quickly. He had just finished his last shift a while ago, and some of the other group of Foundation Establishment disciples in the sect also had some Here we go, ready to exchange value. Zhang Shiping really didn''t want to leave. In the three years here, he got fifteen middle-grade ice spirit stones on the surface, and some of the shares in the dark were still worth twenty middle-grade spirit stones in total.


    A few years ago, Uncle Ma of the Zongmen punished Deng Yuanlu. After killing chickens to make an example to monkeys this kind of atmosphere did subside for a while, but soon after that, the old ways revived, and the money moved people''s hearts. It is not known who built the foundation to find out the whole story of Deng Yuanlu''s incident. It turned out that this person stole the top-grade ice spirit stones in the Bingling Mine, and it is said that there are quite a lot of them.


    When Zhang Shiping heard the news, he was extremely surprised and moved, this is a high-grade ice spirit stone, one is worth a hundred medium-grade spirit stones, it is a real treasure. But this kind of thing, the sect is watching closely, whoever touches it will be unlucky.


    In the next few years, Zhang Shiping and the other foundation-building cultivators were only using middle-grade ice spirit stones, and within the tolerance of the Jindan master, they just fiddled with it to earn some spirit stones.


    The wind outside was a bit cool, Zhang Shiping did it for a while, and returned to the room with the lamp on his hands. He didn''t continue to practice, but chose an extremely comfortable position, lay on the bed, and soon fell asleep. Such a comfortable day, this is the first time he has come here.


    I slept until dawn, and the bronze lamp was extinguished. Zhang Shiping got up, stretched, and yawned. After putting away the bronze lamp, he pushed the door and went out. The sun outside was dazzling, but there was a warm feeling. At this moment, Zhang Shiping felt that the sun and the moon were long and the mountains and rivers were safe.


    When he felt something, a long bell sounded from the direction of the main hall.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    After nine rings, the bell stopped.


    At the same time, Zhang Shiping''s complexion changed drastically. He immediately took out the ancient Qingling boat and flew towards the main hall with all his strength. There were constantly foundation-building monks from the Zhengyang Sect flying from all over the formation.


    Dozens of streamers streaked across the sky.

 Chapter 142： wack

    In the main hall of the Ice Spirit Stone Mine of Zhengyang Sect, Zhang Shiping was stepping over the threshold, there were already more than 20 foundation-builder monks inside, all of them had very serious faces, and no one spoke in the hall.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping came in, he saw Uncle Xie sitting cross-legged on the white jade platform of the main hall, white ice-attribute mana gushing out from her body and converging in front of her, a monk sitting cross-legged in front of her was already covered in ice and snow, They became snowmen, and the temperature around them dropped drastically, and the surface of Baiyutai was covered with ice scum.


    Another half an hour later, Uncle Xie slowly put away his mana, and with a wave of her long sleeve, the cold air in the hall turned into a few white air, which she put into the sleeve, and the temperature returned to normal immediately.


    All the foundation-building cultivators who were still in the formation had already rushed over. After Xie Ping, the Jindan cultivator on the white jade platform, had received his mana, Zhang Shiping could feel the aura of another person on the white jade platform. The aura fluctuated very weakly. The spiritual energy fluctuations of ordinary monks on the ninth floor of Qi training are a little worse.


    When the ice and snow on this person''s body subsided, revealing his original appearance, this person''s face was faintly purple, Zhang Shiping looked at it, and there was doubt in his eyes, but also a sense of shock.


    "Didi, go down and rest first." Xie Ping said to Shi Didi whose injury had stabilized. Shi Didi stood up, thanked Uncle Xie, and slowly walked down the Baiyu Terrace.


    "Master, I''ll take my senior sister out first." In the main hall, a tall young female foundation-builder came out hurriedly, said to Xie Ping on the stage, and then stepped forward to support Shi Didi.


    Xie Ping raised her hand and let the two of them go down first. She looked at Shi Didi''s back, and saw that the mana spiritual pressure on her body had fallen to the stage of foundation establishment, and a trace of regret flashed in her heart, but fortunately, she recovered a life, which is considered a great blessing among misfortunes. As for the lost mana cultivation base, it will take a lot of time to rebuild it, at least ten or twenty years. After wasting so much time, she, the registered disciple, has even the slightest chance to form an alchemy. All gone.


    After seeing the two of them go out, Xie Ping told the whole story of what she knew. Today, when Shi Didi was on patrol, a big man suddenly appeared in front of her and two other Zhengyangzong Foundation Establishment monks.


    This extremely ugly man held a black iron chain in his hand, and rolled towards the three of them. Shi Didi''s cultivation base was much higher than the other two fellow students in the early foundation establishment stage, and his spiritual sense was more sensitive. , the moment the big man came out, he had already used the blood demon escapism without hesitation. This escapism can burst out at a speed much higher than his current cultivation base.


    A cultivator at the sixth floor of the foundation building uses his full strength, and within a short distance, he can be as fast as a monk at the early stage of Jindan, of course only in the short distance before it.


    But as a price, this escapism does not only rely on the cultivator''s own cultivation, but also partly comes from his own flesh and blood. The luckiest thing for Shi Didi was that this extremely ugly man attacked the three of them at the same time.


    The two Zhengyang sect monks in the early stage of foundation establishment were unfortunately closer to this ugly man. After she caught an iron chain transformed by spiritual energy with all her strength, she had a slight chance of escaping when she was seriously injured.


    Coupled with the fact that the ice and snow scene was relatively close, she saved her life. But when she rushed into the big formation, the strange man flicked the iron chain, and the black gray aura flew out and hit her on the back, but the big formation was outside and helped her resist the attack. Otherwise, with more injuries, it would be hard to say whether he could save his life.


    "When Shi Didi was out on patrol, he was attacked by an ugly man suspected of being a golden core..." She stretched out her finger and tapped the air, and an ugly man appeared,


    Zhang Shiping was ashamed when he heard that Jindan was out and about, just like the rest of the foundation building fellows, his heart was filled with chills.


    ¡­


    In the ice and snow scene, Zhengyangzong and others heard the sound of the startling dragon bell in the main hall. When everyone rushed to the main hall, there was a miserable green light group flying in the high-altitude wind. The green light flashed. The regiment flew forward for a long distance until half an hour later.


    In a small mountain of the Zhou family of the Jindan family under the rule of Xuanhuomen, the ball of green light fell unsteadily on the mountain, and a strange man with bare feet and hair about two feet tall appeared in the woods.


    This strange man is very tall and strong, with a bloodstain on his bald head that is as flat as a pot cover, the blood is black, and the wound has scabbed over. He is wearing a short-sleeved leather jacket with yellow and black stripes. It seems to be from a certain tiger. The short-sleeved leather jacket was stripped off his body, and the short-sleeved leather jacket was very loose. On his back, green blood soaked from the opening, making it a mess. There was also a black iron chain around his waist, as thick as two His thighs are covered with a layer of black hair. Compared with his big face, his eyes are much smaller, which looks very uncoordinated, like two mung beans pressed on a big cake, but his aura fluctuates, It went up and down, floating back and forth between the early and middle stages of Golden Core.


    Panting heavily, he fell to the ground and the ground sank a little bit. The iron chain around his waist flashed a faint black light, and several corpses that had no shape could be seen fell from the sky. , stacked in a haphazard manner, the corpses on the top, it can be vaguely seen that these corpses come from monster wolves, mountain pigs, tigers and bears, besides that, there are many monk corpses stacked with these monsters and birds that have been dead for a long time~www .novelhall.com~Look at the clothes of these people, there are Qiyunzong disciples in white clothes, Zhengyangzong monks in black clothes, and a few casual cultivators dressed casually.


    When this person saw these corpses, he was like mung bean eyes squinting smaller, but the fierce light from them was not human at all. He subconsciously grabbed them with both hands, arched his back, and the green light appeared faintly. His hands turned into a pair of five claws with purple-green scales, and scales continued to pop out of his face, and a violent breath leaked out. The birds in the forest seemed to be frozen, and fell from the tree hard, and then There were bursts of corpse tearing, bone cracking and chewing sounds coming out of the forest.


    Soon, only some broken limbs and arms were left in the woods, and the strange man disappeared without a trace, and after the strange man left, a blue light flew from the sky, and when passing the hill, the blue light He stopped suddenly, and fell into the woods from the sky in a blink of an eye.


    "Monster Qi?" A blue-clothed monk who looked to be about fifty years old frowned, stretched out his hand, and a few drops of green-purple liquid flew out from the ground, exuding a strong monster aura. His face became serious, and he blew lightly on the few drops of green-purple blood, the cold air instantly wrapped the blood, and he immediately put it into his storage bag.


    The blue-clothed cultivator hastily scanned all the places in this small mountain, and even the more than twenty nearby spiritual mountains. After finding nothing, he took out a messenger flying sword and cyan jade slips, and pointed them at After the jade slip said a few words, he pressed the jade slip on the flying sword and threw it into the sky. The message flying sword turned into a stream of light and flew towards Xuanhuomen. He himself was sitting in the family, in case.

 Chapter 143： end of life

    \"Love Book Network\" website access address is


    In the main hall of the Ice and Snow Scenery Formation, Xie Ping notified the matter, and at the same time strictly prohibited sect disciples below the middle stage of foundation establishment from going out. She reckoned that this strange person only had the cultivation level of a fake alchemy at most, and he might be a demon cultivator, because she On the wound on the back of his unnamed disciple Shi Didi, he could feel the aura left in it, where the demonic and evil aura clashed, and there was a sense of corruption and erosion.


    An hour later, a cyan light flew from the sky, and in the hall, the cyan light dissipated, revealing a nine-foot-tall man with short hair and straight beard. Brother Ji retreated immediately, making way for a path.


    "Greetings to Uncle Ma." Everyone clasped their fists in salute, Zhang Shiping, like everyone else, took a few steps back and clasped their fists in salute. At this time, the role of a Golden Core cultivator is highlighted. Seeing the sect''s second Golden Core cultivator coming over, many Foundation Establishment cultivators present felt a little more at ease.


    Zhang Shiping made a plan in his heart. He had already completed his duties on duty and planned to go back to the sect these days, but under the circumstances, going out is obviously an irrational behavior. Hiding outside, I, a cultivator in the early stage of foundation establishment, would not have much power to fight back. Even if I used the self-destructive Yuanguang Xuanxue secret technique that I specially practiced, it would be useless in front of Jindan cultivators.


    He was thinking in his heart, how did this purple-skinned senior sister escape from the Golden Core cultivator, it was really a blessing. It''s just that she has almost no cultivation base now, and she almost can''t even stabilize the cultivation base of the ninth level of Qi training. She must have used some kind of secret technique, and the future troubles are still serious. If it wasn''t for Uncle Xie''s help, the situation would be even worse now.


    Uncle Ma walked up to the white jade platform, and Xie Ping''s spiritual sense sent him a voice transmission, explaining the whole story clearly in a few sentences.


    After he heard it, his face was also a little ugly. He didn''t have much impression of that strange person, and he was only two or three feet tall. He might not be a Jindan cultivator who had practiced some kind of demonization technique.


    The key point is that the two of them have no impression of this demon cultivator who suddenly appeared. They recalled all of the six immortal cultivators in Baimang Mountain, or the various Jindan families and even Jindan casual cultivators, but there was still no such person.


    They believed that this strange man was not from other sects. A hidden Golden Core cultivator could never expose himself just to kill a few foundation-building and Qi-training cultivators.


    Thinking about it this way, the two looked at each other in blank dismay, and had an answer to the identity of this weird person and demon cultivator. What they are afraid of is this kind of golden core monks who cause trouble from outside. Like rootless duckweed, they can do whatever they want without any scruples.


    However, a stern look flashed in Ma Hua''s eyes, even if a dragon crosses the river and comes to Baimang Mountain, it must be honestly coiled. It''s not that he doesn''t have the lives of other Jindan monks in his hands. The disciples on the sixth floor of the foundation building could escape from it, and he could see that this strange person was not strong enough, so he came up with this idea.


    He transmitted his spiritual sense to Xie Ping, and the two discussed how to deal with it. The two Golden Core cultivators were not afraid of each other, but this person was hiding in the dark, and the sect''s Foundation Establishment disciples were in great danger.


    "Disciples below the late stage of foundation establishment go out first, and it is strictly forbidden to go out recently, so as not to lose innocent lives." The two communicated with their spiritual consciousness on the white jade platform for a while, Ma Hua stopped, and turned to the monks under the stage and said , waved him back.


    If it is not for the use of formations, then the disciples whose strength is below the late stage of foundation establishment will not be able to help much, even the monks of the late stage of foundation establishment can only fight at first.


    Dozens of monks from the early stage of foundation establishment retreated one after another and walked out of the hall. Zhang Shiping was also among this group of people. He saw that there were only seven senior brothers from the late stage of foundation establishment left in the hall.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, Junior Brother Fu, go sit with me first, anyway, this matter will take a while to come to fruition." Nan Huishou found Zhang Shiping and Fu Dahai who were walking together outside the main hall. They, the monks in the middle and early stages of foundation establishment, can''t intervene in this kind of thing, and they have to rely on the senior brothers and uncles of the golden alchemy in the late stage of foundation establishment of the sect to take action. The monks who established the foundation started, and they didn''t have much fat on them.


    "Okay." Both Zhang Shiping and Fu Dahai nodded. Zhang Shiping Qingling ancient boat, the three of them drove to Nan Huishou''s place, and they didn''t plan to do anything when they were not in power. It was about Jindan''s affairs. That''s all.


    After that day, Xie Ping and Ma Hua in the main hall searched hundreds of miles around the ice spirit stone vein, and they even searched for some relatively hidden places.


    Until a month later, the Yuanying Patriarch of the Zhengyang Sect sent news that they didn''t have to look for it anymore.


    The specific situation was not explained, but the Yuanying Patriarch had spoken, so there shouldn''t be any problem.


    And in a spiritual mountain thousands of miles away, a middle-aged monk with red eyebrows and a short and fat monk in Chinese clothes were walking in the mountain.


    "The Nanfa Temple is about to open, when are we going to go there this time?" the red-browed monk said to the short fat monk.


    "Forget it, I heard from Fellow Daoist Xuanmu that outside the seal formation of Demon Town Valley recently, fellow Daoist Li Jingqing from Wanjianmen is very restless. I am worried that if he goes crazy, it will be very difficult. Our few days You might as well take this opportunity to see if you can lure him out and solve the trouble once and for all." The Yuanying patriarch of Zhengyangzong spoke with murderous intent towards the red-browed monk.


    "It''s been so many years. The demon cultivator in the valley has probably exhausted his lifespan. Even if he didn''t die, there won''t be any big waves. Anyway, we at Baimang Mountain can''t get any good things in the Nanfa Temple. Let''s take this opportunity to see if we can attract that guy who hides his head and shows his tail." The red-browed monk shook his head.


    Zhenmo Valley is the place where Venerable Wanjian suppressed a cross-boundary distracted demon cultivator thousands of years ago. It was a thousand or two thousand years earlier than Zhengyangzong, and it is almost six thousand years ago now. Oh, such a long time is enough to kill two or three Nascent Soul cultivators. That non-human distracted demon cultivator, no matter how superb his methods are, can only wait for death slowly in the Valley of Suppressing Demons where spiritual energy is forbidden. .


    "By the way, how do you deal with that monster?" asked the chunky Nascent Soul Patriarch of the Zhengyang Sect.


    "See if it can be domesticated, if not, kill it and take the pill."


    ¡­


    I stayed in the formation for a month and nearly two months In the courtyard where Zhang Shiping was, a red light flew into the formation in the backyard. Look, knowing that the matter of the Golden Core monster has been resolved, his face is a little more relaxed, and finally he doesn''t have to worry about being blacked out by this skinless Golden Core cultivator when he goes out.


    Zhang Shiping made an appointment with several fellows of the Foundation Establishment. A few days later, they flew back to the sect without incident.


    As soon as he returned to the cave in Yekunshan, Zhang Shiping immediately selected two rooms, arranged a formation, and put the blood moon scorpion spider and phantom locust in them.


    Less than an hour later, the three stewards of the Zhang family came to the door in a hurry, with mournful expressions on their faces, and brought the bad news that the elder of the Zhang family had gone to the crane fairy a few days ago.


    Zhang Shiping''s heart sank, and he immediately drove the Qingling Ancient Boat towards Baiyuan Mountain.

 Chapter 144： Mutant Phantom Locust

    The website access address of "Love Book Network" is


    In the main hall of Baiyuan Mountain, Zhang Tongan sat at the top, next to him was Zhang Huaiyu, the former patriarch who had abdicated, and in the lower two rows sat several monks who were eighth and ninth floors of Qi refining. Those who have cultivated to the eighth and ninth levels of Qi Refining, they make up for those monks of the Zhang family who failed to build a foundation.


    The plum blossoms planted outside the Great Elder¡¯s cave are still in full bloom. He just left in the early morning. At that time, Zhang Huaiyu, the head of the Zhang family, was meditating in his cave. Suddenly he felt something and took out a **** stone. There was a crack on it, and he was neither sad nor happy, but looked at the cracked blood stone with a very calm look.


    He walked out of the cave and ordered the servants in the mountain to call Zhang Tongan and the great-grandson of the great elder of the Zhang family, and let them come directly to the cave of the great elder on the top of the mountain, while he walked slowly to the mountain. Using the token of the head of the Zhang family to open the Great Elder''s cave formation, seeing the Great Elder lying on the bed as if asleep, Zhang Huaiyu did not move Zhang Qiyue''s body, he moved a chair and sat quietly beside the bed , without saying a word, like a petrified statue.


    "The Great Elder can finally rest." Zhang Huaiyu came back to his senses when Zhang Tongan drove the flying magic weapon to come, and said to Zhang Tongan lightly.


    "Yes." Zhang Tongan walked to Zhang Huaiyu''s side and looked at Zhang Qiyue who was sleeping peacefully.


    The two were relatively silent, and death was not something to be happy about.


    "Is there really longevity?" After a long time, Zhang Huaiyu stood up, and when the two walked out of the cave, he said softly, and he didn''t know who he was talking to.


    "Who knows?" Zhang Tongan next to him responded.


    ¡­


    When Zhang Shiping rushed back, the funeral on Baiyuan Mountain had just passed the end of the seventh day, and even the great elder¡¯s direct blood relatives and great-grandsons took off their sackcloth, except for the newly raised one in the Zhangjiazudi cemetery next to Baiyuan Mountain. Outside the earthen tomb, the traces of the Great Elder slowly disappeared in the White Ape Mountain. Perhaps in a year or two, the Zhang family would only mention Zhang Qiyue''s name when offering sacrifices to their ancestors.


    Zhang Shiping did not go directly to Baiyuan Mountain. He drove the Qingling ancient boat to stop at the foot of the mausoleum. After putting the flying boat into a storage bag, he walked step by step towards the family cemetery on the mountain. The stone-paved mausoleum road stretched all the way. There are dense ancient cypresses on both sides. When Zhang Shiping was about to reach the mountainside, he looked up at the stone archway. The plaque above was written with the words "Eternal Evergreen" in red cinnabar. Under the archway, there were two old Qi-refining monks from the Zhang family cleaning with brooms. Falling leaves on the stone slabs of the mausoleum.


    "Elder, over there." The mountain wind was cold, and Zhang Shiping walked past the two of them. The two monks of the Zhang family guarding the tomb naturally knew Zhang Shiping, a young elder, and they pointed in one direction. Because he was in a hurry, Zhang Shiping didn''t prepare anything, so he took some yellow paper for ingots and candles from the two.


    Only then did Zhang Shiping detour along the stone road for a while in the direction they pointed, and finally saw a tomb of Xinlong. In front of the tombstone were several plates of melon and fruit offerings, and three glasses of wine, floating on the surface of the wine. There are some ashes, which are burnt yellow paper. As a former patriarch and great elder who has been thinking about the family from birth to death, Zhang Shiping is full of respect in his heart. But after all, the two are not of the same generation, there is a hundred years of age difference between the two, after a long time, even the direct blood relatives will be unfamiliar with each other, let alone Zhang Shiping, the younger generation, so the emotion in his heart is more than sadness.


    He pulled up his clothes and knelt down, kowtowed three times in front of Zhang Qiyue''s grave, then took out the yellow paper of the ingot candle from the storage bag, and set it on fire in front of the grave, the flame reflected on Zhang Shiping''s face, and the flames in his eyes danced.


    After all these yellow papers were burned to ashes and blown around by the mountain wind several times, Zhang Shiping slowly walked out along the stone road. After descending the mountain, his imperial weapon flew to the main hall of Baiyuan Mountain.


    In the main hall, Zhang Tongan was rubbing the flesh on the bridge of his nose between his brows. He had just taken over the affairs of the Zhang family. There are too many chores, and it is very exhausting.


    "Shiping, you''re back." He heard the greetings from his disciples outside the door and the sound of footsteps approaching, he put down his hands and opened his eyes to look.


    "Have you gone to see the Great Elder?" In fact, it should not be called the Great Elder now, Zhang Huaiyu stepped down from the position of patriarch, and after he took over, the Great Elder belongs to Zhang Huaiyu, but Zhang Tong''an got used to calling him, and changed it for a while. However, Zhang Shiping was even more so, as soon as he mentioned the Great Elder, he understood who his father was talking about.


    "I''ve seen it, I just came back from the cemetery." Zhang Shiping walked over and sat on his futon.


    "The Great Elder walked away peacefully in his sleep. When he left, the plum blossoms in the cave were blooming, red and very bright." Zhang Tongan said to Zhang Shiping.


    ¡­


    Seven days later, Zhang Shiping drove Qingling Guzhou away from Baiyuan Mountain.


    He was sitting in the flying boat, and the flying boat was flying above the clouds. A round pale golden sun was rising behind him, and the golden light paved a road on the clouds.


    Zhang Shiping sat on the flying boat, stopped and walked along the way, when he arrived at Yekunshan, three or four days had passed, he took out the token, opened the trapped soil formation in the cave, and entered the cave with a complicated mood .


    The Great Elder walked very peacefully, lying on the bed and leaving without pain was a blessing for the old man, but when Zhang Shiping returned to the cave, he frowned and died on the bed like ordinary people. This way of death made Zhang Shiping There is an indescribable strange feeling.


    He walked slowly through the passage inlaid with moonstone pearls in the cave, UU Reading only sighed, this kind of end of life is actually a sad way of death for a cultivator of immortality. He didn''t want to be like this one day, getting old, and then quietly waiting for the moment when he died.


    The kind of calmness that seems to let go and see everything, the so-called optimism, peace and happiness, is actually just a kind of helplessness towards oneself. Life is beautiful, who wants to leave early, Zhang Shiping said to himself in his heart.


    It was the first time that Zhang Shiping walked so slowly in the stone cave passage that was more than ten feet long. After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Shiping suddenly felt moved. A blood-yellow locust the size of a palm was clinging to the top of the cave. He had a faint feeling that he was connected with this locust by heart and blood. Judging from its appearance, he was somewhat familiar with the phantom locust, but its size and color had changed a lot.


    He stretched out his hand and made a move. This Phantom Locust, which had changed a lot, turned its head and hissed at Zhang Shiping, but it didn''t jump over directly, but felt like retreating a bit. Zhang Shiping was very surprised, he immediately released his consciousness and increased the intensity of control, only then did this much bigger phantom locust jump down from the top of the stone and land in his palm.

 Chapter 145： 7

    During the three years in the Bingling Mine, Zhang Shiping spent a lot of effort on the reproduction of the phantom locusts in order to obtain the egg liquid of the phantom locusts. He originally had a few hundred juvenile locusts. After a few generations, the number became more and more. many.


    After these phantom locusts become adults, they are the same size as the little fingers of ordinary people. For these phantom locusts, Zhang Shiping went to Taohuafang City to buy a beast-controlling bag, and also went to the Wei family''s ride Feng Shan made a trip to pay back the thousand or so spirit stones he owed.


    The beast-guarding bag that Zhang Shiping bought was specially used to hold the phantom locusts, because many kinds of strange insects and spirit insects cannot be put together. Once they are put together, it is very likely that they will fight in the beast-guarding bag and even devour each other. , so there are usually only a few kinds of zerg raised by monks.


    The kind of insect cultivators who specialize in feeding and driving more than a dozen kinds of insects are almost invisible among low-level monks, and there are not many high-level monks.


    However, Zhang Shiping''s visit to Wei''s family in Chengfeng Mountain was a little sudden, and he didn''t send the greeting card in advance, so he was regarded as an uninvited visitor.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t see the Jindan Daoist from the Wei family, this is normal, the Jindan Patriarch didn''t care about a Foundation Establishment cultivator at all, and Zhang Shiping didn''t want to see a Jindan Patriarch dangling in front of his eyes.


    But it was not Wei Zhenqi who received Zhang Shiping. The formation master of the Wei family was not like the kind of monk who likes to stay in one place and meditate.


    The person who received Zhang Shiping was Wei Mingsheng, the head of the Wei family. He was a young monk with long black hair loosely scattered behind him. His cultivation was not high, only the eighth level of Qi refining. As the patriarch of the Jindan family, this cultivator at the eighth level of qi training was neither humble nor overbearing when he saw Zhang Shiping, a foundation cultivator.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know that the cultivation of the head of the Wei family was so low, and he was a little puzzled, but he didn''t show a little bit of it, and there wasn''t even any doubt in his eyes. He couldn''t be so foolish as to ignore the other party. This Wei Mingsheng was firstly the head of the Wei family, and secondly a Qi cultivator.


    Maybe the patriarch of the other party is directly supported by the ancestor of Jindan, Zhang Shiping''s eyes are shining brightly. In the Jindan family, it doesn''t seem to make much difference whether the patriarch is practicing Qi or building a foundation, as long as the Jindan monk is alive.


    When Zhang Shiping was talking with Wei Mingsheng, he found that the head of the Wei family was really good at dealing with people, and some interesting things he said made Zhang Shiping, a person who practiced in seclusion all the year round, feel refreshed.


    The two happily sat on Chengfeng Mountain and talked for a long time. For this reason, Zhang Shiping had a little more affection for the Wei family. Many Golden Core families always have their arrogance, and they usually have a superior attitude towards some monks of the Foundation Establishment family. Although there is no malice, when getting along with them, they will always give people an uncomfortable feeling.


    Many times, feuds in the Xiuxian family are caused by a little bit of friction. Perhaps hundreds of years ago, several monks from the two families looked at each other in the crowd, maybe it was not the eyes of men and women. The feeling of falling in love at first sight when looking at each other, but the kind of "who you are looking at, what you are looking at" of two big men with thick backs.


    Such a little thing, in the end, it really became a blood feud that wanted to beat the other party''s brains out.


    ¡­


    In the Yekun Mountain Cave Mansion, Zhang Shiping looked at the Phantom Locust in his hand, and sized it up a little more carefully. The aura fluctuations of this big locust had vaguely reached the first-order low-grade, and his face became solemn.


    In fact, the cultivation base of many strange insects is not too high, and each one is very weak, but once they gather together, there will be a group of first-order insects, and even the Jindan cultivator must avoid the edge .


    He himself has only been away for about half a month. How could there be such a big change in the spirit insects he raised? Zhang Shiping thought of something, his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly strode towards the blood moon scorpion spider and phantom locust. Walk to the worm room. After walking in, Zhang Shiping saw the scene in front of him, and couldn''t help feeling very heartbroken.


    The two originally good stone rooms were riddled with holes, and the aura of restraint he had arranged had dimmed. In the worm room, the blood moon scorpion spider he had reared for many years was left with a red carapace, while in the other The chamber of the Phantom Phantom Locust was actually empty, not even a single locust was present.


    Although the blood moon scorpion spiders are of low rank, Zhang Shiping has been raising them for a long time, and he has only raised this batch for so long now, so he still has some feelings. When fighting skills, it is not very useful to release these blood moon scorpion spiders directly.


    The yellow smoke they release, which can stun people, is too restrictive. The first point is that the color of the poisonous smoke is too conspicuous. As long as the opponent is not blind, there is no reason why he cannot see it. If you just walk away, who will stay where you are?


    But for so many years, why did Zhang Shiping keep this kind of blood moon scorpion spider in captivity? In fact, it was to get the turmeric ointment in their abdomen. The monk''s drowsy elixir tasted too strong, unless he opened the opponent''s mouth abruptly.


    So for so many years Zhang Shipinghe has maintained the number of dozens of mature blood moon scorpion spiders, neither increasing nor decreasing, because they are really not very useful.


    And the phantom locusts are not just the first hundred or so. When he was in the Bingling mine, Zhang Shiping spent a lot of effort. After years of training, the number of phantom locusts in Zhang Shiping''s hand is quite a lot, a total of 50,000 to 60,000 Only.


    The loss of the Blood Moon Scorpion Spider would be sad at most, but if tens of thousands of phantom locusts were gone, Zhang Shiping would not be able to accept it all at once.


    Zhang Shiping''s face turned blue and then black, and he looked carefully at the two insect rooms, but because there were marks of insect bites on them, he couldn''t tell what happened.


    When Zhang Shiping first came back to the cave, he took out all the blood moon scorpion spiders on his body, and put them into a stone room with formations, and the phantom locusts were kept in the stone room next to them. After receiving the news that the Great Elder Immortal was going, Zhang Shiping rushed to Baiyuan Mountain, but did not go to put the two kinds of zerg back into the imperial beast bag.


    But before he left, the two worm rooms had been set up with a formation restriction. Under the formation restriction, the walls of the entire stone room were as hard as refined iron, and the entrances and exits were blocked by spiritual lights. Zhang Shiping was in the formation. The spirit stones left in the magic node can last at least half a year.


    He has only been away for half a month, it really shouldn''t be like this. Zhang Shiping slowly closed his eyes, centered on himself with his spiritual consciousness, and checked all his caves that were more than ten acres in size, finally sighed, and wandered around his cave.


    After the time for a cup of tea, Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on the futon, in front of his eyes were seven red and yellow Phantom Locusts, hissing.

 Chapter 146： Scorpion Spider and Phantom Locust

    Zhang Shiping looked at the seven phantom locusts whose carapaces had turned red and yellow on the table. The imprint is already very weak, maybe after a while, the enslavement imprint in the seven phantom locusts will dissipate.


    If Zhang Shiping hadn''t rushed back, then after these mutated Phantom Locusts were taken out, they would most likely become ownerless zergs, but now that he has rushed back, naturally he wouldn''t watch this happen, A few streaks of blood floated out from Zhang Shiping''s fingertips, twisting in the air, and Zhang Shiping even separated out a strand of his soul for safety, the cyan soul and the red blood streak intertwined to form a twist.


    The seven Phantom Locusts seemed to feel something, and struggled to jump away, but Zhang Shiping snorted coldly, and the faint imprint of slavery left in the Phantom Phantom Locust trembled, and the Phantom Phantom Locust hissed sadly, and lay obediently on the ground. On the desktop, there was no movement.


    Soon the soul and blood transformed into spirit threads were submerged into each phantom locust, leaving only an empty enslavement seal, which was slowly dyed blue-red by the spirit threads. After turning red, he removed the suppression of the Enslavement Seal, and the seven phantom locusts did not jump away at the first time, but their thick hind legs propped up on the ground and flew onto his shoulders.


    Driven by Zhang Shiping''s mind, the phantom locust spread its wings and flew around him a few times, and then walked through various rooms in the cave. Zhang Shiping thought that if the locusts go east, they will not go west, and if they fly up, they will not go west. fly down. After a while, the seven mutated Phantom Locusts landed safely in front of Zhang Shiping and stopped on the table, their tentacles were swaying slightly, sending a simple feeling of closeness to Zhang Shiping.


    After feeling the mutated phantom locust that was connected to his mind, Zhang Shiping reached out and took out his storage bag. In a flash of inspiration, a jade slip appeared in his hand. There are a total of 3,700 kinds of strange insects on the list. Zhang Shiping read it more than two years ago, and now he only remembers about half of them. Look carefully.


    After Zhang Shiping took out the jade slip, without the slightest hesitation, he stuck it between his eyebrows, closed his eyes, and checked the information inside. The first thing he read was the information about the Phantom Locust. He remembered the Phantom Phantom Locust It seems to be ranked in the nine hundred or so, and Zhang Shiping soon found the information about the phantom locust. After reading it from beginning to end, he didn''t find that there was such a mutant phantom locust mentioned above.


    Zhang Shiping ignored the desire to eat from two of the Phantom Locusts lying on the table.


    He frowned, and picked out thirty-seven species of locusts. He looked through them one by one, but he still couldn''t find the corresponding one. Suddenly Zhang Shiping had a flash of inspiration, recalling himself and Senior Brother Nan, When he bought the phantom locust from Senior Brother Fu, he said that the phantom locust in his hand was different from the phantom locust recorded by the ancient monks, and there was a big difference in feeding habits. Now these phantom locusts of his should have undergone some kind of change. Could it be that the food they are feeding is also different? Zhang Shiping recalled that the food he used to feed the Phantom Locust was nothing more than ordinary spirit grass.


    As time passed, the phantom locust''s appetite became stronger, and it became a little restless.


    Zhang Shiping immediately took out the imperial animal bag, put it in, and immediately walked out of the cave, and drove the flying magic weapon around Yekun Mountain, because it is now the middle of winter, the ice and snow have not yet melted, and Zhang Shiping has a magic circle in one place He returned after finding the more precious Crescent Spirit Rice in the medicine garden guarded all year round.


    In the first-order spiritual mountains and plains around Yekun Mountain, there are many monks in the refining period or some mortals who often eat spiritual rice as the staple food. This kind of spiritual rice does not contain much spiritual energy. The monks want to eat spiritual rice to refine Transforming the spiritual power in it to increase mana power is like a drop in the bucket, but for Qi refining monks who have not yet fasted, the price of this spiritual rice is cheap and they can afford it. But these places will naturally not be guarded by formations, which would consume too much spiritual stones, and the gains outweigh the losses, so here follows the four seasons of the world, spring blossoms and autumn fruits, summer harvests and winter storage.


    And in the medicine garden guarded by formations, the best environment for the growth of elixir is simulated throughout the year. Even in the current cold winter, Zhang Shiping can still find the tender crescent elixir.


    Near the caves where the hundreds of foundation-building monks of the Zhengyang Sect live, they will choose some places where the aura is relatively thin to plant spiritual rice. Regardless of the low price, once the production is completed, the spiritual energy earned by the foundation-building monks in a year There are many stones, but they are still very stable. This is also the reason why Zongmen Foundation Establishment monks are richer than ordinary family Foundation Establishment monks or casual cultivators. But over the years, with more spirit stones, you can buy more or less pills, and you can change the magic weapon that suits you, and with your back to the sect, it is relatively easy to find a suitable skill. In this way, the sect''s foundation building strength is of course even stronger.


    For the foundation-building monks of the family, like Zhang Huaiyu, Zhang Tongan and others, it is almost impossible to spend 2,400 yuan of spiritual stones like Zhang Shiping to buy a set of five-element absolute **** array equipment, unless there is a great use in the family. , must buy.


    Not to mention casual cultivators During the Qi refining period, they were already extremely difficult. The casual cultivators who could build foundations, some of them were members of sects or families, and they pretended to be casual cultivators , each with a purpose. Those who can truly succeed in building a foundation among casual cultivators have a lot of opportunities, or they are ruthless and don''t let go of every opportunity.


    After Zhang Shiping took back the Crescent Lingdao, he wiped it on the imperial animal bag around his waist, and released seven phantom locusts, but these seven palm-sized phantom locusts did not jump at the sight of the Lingdao like they did before. After going up, he walked on the spiritual rice for a while, picked out a few tender stalks and took a few bites, Zhang Shiping felt the phantom locust''s disgust towards the spiritual rice.


    He looked at the mutated Phantom Locust, thought for a while, his eyes revealed a look of thinking, and finally let go of his consciousness, and let the Phantom Phantom Locust hunt for food by itself. As soon as Zhang Shiping let go, two of the phantom locusts, which were already hungry, buzzed and flew up. Zhang Shiping followed behind. He saw the two phantom locusts swinging their tentacles in the air, and then placed debris towards one of them, Zhang Shiping. After a while, Zhang Shiping saw two phantom locusts hanging out with blood moon scorpion spiders that were about the same size as them.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the phantom locusts that had stopped to eat, and his eyes became more puzzled. As the phantom locusts ate, Zhang Shiping saw that the color of their carapaces became brighter and brighter. is slowly changing.


    Seeing the obviously changed phantom locusts, Zhang Shiping didn''t have many surprises, but was a little worried. He didn''t raise phantom locusts to drive them to fight, but to get the yellow liquid of the eggs. Now the phantom locusts have changed into this , he was worried that the effectiveness of the yolk liquid would be lost, and that would really be a waste of money.

 Chapter 147： inner door task

    But now Zhang Shiping has no way to stop this kind of mutation that has already occurred. This is where many monks who raise spirit insects feel helpless. For the current plan, Zhang Shiping can only know if the phantom poison of the phantom locust egg liquid is still effective by raising the seven phantom locusts until they lay eggs.


    He has only accumulated a little bit of topaz ointment made from egg liquid in the past three years. If it becomes invalid after mutating, unless Zhang Shiping spends Lingshi to buy insect eggs, otherwise the topaz ointment will be gone after use up. This is not what he wants See the results.


    Zhang Shiping waved his sleeves and put the phantom locusts that had already eaten into the beast-controlling bag. He buzzed a few times, and after a while, the blood moon scorpion spiders scattered all over the cave crawled out one after another, leaving only a dozen or so. That''s all, they gathered about ten feet in front of Zhang Shiping, but no matter how Zhang Shiping manipulated them, they never came close, and there was a feeling of fear. Zhang Shiping touched his mustache, and a phantom locust appeared in his hand, and more than a dozen blood moon scorpion spiders on the ground "squeaked" and made a commotion. Under Zhang Shiping''s strong pressure, they did not scatter and escape.


    Zhang Shiping had never seen this kind of situation when he was in the Bing Lingshi mine. At that time, the blood moon scorpion spider and the unmutated phantom locust were not far away, and the blood moon scorpion spider was not so afraid. Zhang Shiping put away the phantom locust with his backhand, and the blood moon scorpion spider on the ground stabilized again. With the bottom of his heart in mind, Zhang Shiping raised phantom locusts in the cave, waiting for them to lay eggs.


    Zhang Shiping chose another stone room, took out eight formation flags, and placed them in every corner of the stone room, forming a barrier that enveloped the entire stone room, which was much better than the formation he had originally arranged. Zhang Shiping did this to prevent the Phantom Locust from escaping from the insect room again. After arranging the worm room, Zhang Shiping collected the trapped earth formations, and set up the Five Elements Absolute God formations inside and outside the cave. Fifteen formation plates of various colors and forty-nine formation flags were integrated into various places in the cave. He pressed on the five-color formation disk, and blue light gushed out, covering Zhang Shiping''s cave, which covers an area of ??more than ten mu.


    Of course, apart from raising phantom locusts, his practice has not stopped. After months and years, when he was bored and bored, Zhang Shiping went to the preaching mountain to teach the disciples in the Qi refining period, teaching spells or some simple alchemy methods.


    These small tasks are added up, and after the Zongmen merit points are reached, Zhang Shiping will save the Zongmen tasks that he must take every year.


    ¡­


    A year and a half later, Zhang Shiping was in the worm room of the cave, watching the phantom locust whose carapace had turned red and was eating the blood moon scorpion spider. During this period of time, Zhang Shiping waited for the phantom locust to lay eggs, took the egg liquid, and found that the effect of the phantom poison in it had not changed much, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The eating habits of these mutated phantom locusts have changed. They are no longer keen on spirit grass, and instead feed on other insects, especially strange insects like scorpions and spiders. However, during this period of time, Zhang Shiping also found many different kinds of scorpion-like spiders to feed them, but he found that the only one that could make the carapaces of these phantom locusts more bright red was the blood moon scorpion spider.


    Every time the scorpion-like spider-like strange insects were caught and fed, when they saw the phantom locust, they would have a natural fear of a mouse seeing a cat. Seeing this situation, Zhang Shiping deliberately went to the shop in Fangshi to buy more than a dozen low-grade and middle-grade first-grade spiders, and even two top-grade scorpion-like spiders. Strange insects have a natural sense of fear when they see the Phantom Locust, only the two black-armored scorpions, which are much higher than the Phantom Phantom Locust, are dancing with their large pincers and tail hooks, and when they rushed up, they caught the Phantom Phantom The locusts started to eat.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Shiping was a little surprised, and then nodded. The mutated Phantom Locust can only restrain the scorpion-like spider-like insects to a certain extent, but when the opponent''s strength is far superior, this situation does not As expected.


    After Zhang Shiping waited for the two black-armored scorpions to finish eating the phantom locusts caught in the pincers, seeing that they were still not satisfied, he immediately stretched out his five fingers into claws, performed the fire crow art, and used the fire crow cover to capture the two first-rank top-grade black-armored scorpions. Trapped, took out the worm room, chose another stone room, set up a formation and closed it first. The usage of this fire crow cover is a little skill discovered by Zhang Shiping in the past year and a half.


    During this period of time, Zhang Shiping went to buy another three bottles of Jinyang Xuechan Pill, and nearly a thousand spirit stones were thrown out at once, making his spirit stones much less visible to the naked eye. There are ten pills in a bottle of Jinyang Snow Toad Pill. After Zhang Shiping took it, he could quickly refine the potency of the medicine with the help of the bronze lamp and reduce the poison. The time for taking one pill every ten days was abruptly shortened to two days. It''s useless to say that he took thirty pills and took them all in just ninety days.


    Originally, it would be enough for 60 days, but Zhang Shiping did not have the medicinal power of Jinyang Xuechan Pill after refining, so he took the next one immediately, but set aside a day to check his body , to see if erysipelas will hide in those tiny meridians in the body.


    And when the third bottle of Jinyang Xuechan Pill was finished, Zhang Shiping stopped buying from the sect. Relying on the elixir, Zhang Shiping''s own mana really developed rapidly. The speed of cultivation is not slow, and with the help of elixirs, the mana increases significantly every day.


    If Zhang Shiping gritted his teeth again, he could buy a few more bottles of Jinyang Xuechan Pill, but ever since his mana grew and he was approaching the fourth floor of Foundation Establishment, he clearly felt the so-called bottleneck. It''s a very mysterious feeling, the bottleneck is invisible and qualityless, just like the spiritual root, so many high-level monks in the world of cultivating immortals Many of them have studied bottlenecks, spiritual roots... these things. For these, there is no definitive conclusion in the world of cultivating immortals. Even the ancestors of Yuanying have different understandings, and no one can convince the other.


    As for the slow growth of his own mana, Zhang Shiping knew that he wanted to solve it. There were only a few ways. Peaceful approach. Of course, there are also elixirs. If you have been taking Jinyang Xuechan Dan to speed up the refining of mana, you can shorten this time, but the best elixirs are those that help monks break through.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t go out to look for it directly, and he quietly cultivated in the cave for several months. , until he felt that the mana in his dantian, even if he had run the Fire Crow Art all day long, did not increase at all, he could only refine the mana he had previously refined, and then he walked out of the quiet room of retreat.


    As soon as he stepped out of the cave, he found that the stars outside the sky had faded. Looking at the blue sky and the few remaining stars, Zhang Shiping knew the approximate time, and it turned out to be the beginning of autumn.


    Zhang Shiping walked along the stone road in Dongfu, walking among the mountains, the wind blowing the leaves, the sound of insects and springs, he went all the way up, and when he reached the top of the mountain, the round of golden sun was already above the mountains in the east. The mountain wind blew the skirt of his clothes, when Zhang Shiping was sitting on the top of the rock and looking out, the token of the inner disciple in his arms was slightly warm.


    He immediately took it out, and with a look of consciousness, his eyes darkened a bit, and he sat on the rock and thought about the task information that was just transmitted from the token of the inner disciple. After the sun was too high in the sky for a while, he took out the ancient Qingling boat, stepped on the boat and rode away with the wind.

 Chapter 148： Jiangjia

    In the main hall of Zhengyang Peak, Chang Younian sat on a futon with his eyes closed, like a wood-plastic stone sculpture, not far from him was a copper stove with cigarettes curling up. In Chang Younian''s lower left position, sitting cross-legged is a monk in green robe, with a strong aura. The two of them didn''t talk much, they closed their eyes quietly in the main hall to meditate.


    After the tea time, a rather delicate-looking female cultivator came out of the main hall, wearing a tasseled bun and wearing a moonlight skirt, the skirt pleats swayed as she walked, and the wind moved like a moonlight.


    "Uncle Chang, Senior Brother Zhao, I''m here, what''s the matter?" This female cultivator did not treat the two monks in the main hall with the same extremely respectful attitude as the other Foundation Establishment monks.


    "Sit down and wait for a while." Chang Younian opened his eyes and said with a smile. This girly cultivator is called Xie Miao, and he is the true disciple of Jindan female cultivator Xie Ping.


    "Oh, uncle, Wulei, why haven''t I seen him recently." Xie Miao chose a futon under Zhao Wuji and sat down, then asked Chang Younian who was in the first place. Wulei''s full name is Chang Wulei, and he is the disciple of Lei Linggen that Chang Younian accepted more than ten years ago. Because this child has no father and no mother, Chang Younian is accepting him as a true disciple, and a few years later Seeing that this child is sensible and sensible, and has never been tired in his practice, he was adopted as a adopted son, named Chang Wulei, and included in the Chang family tree.


    Xie Miao is a few years older than Chang Wulei, but the two started together, and they are both true disciples of Zhengyang Zong Jindan monks, they are very familiar with each other.


    "Half a year ago, Wulei said that he had some insights from watching thunder, and now he is retreating at Jiulei Peak." Chang Younian said lightly.


    After finishing speaking, the hall fell silent again. Xie Miao saw that the two were bored, so she sat cross-legged on the futon quietly. She did not close her eyes to rest like them, but after sitting for a while, she got up and paced back and forth in the hall, From time to time, he looked outside the door. He was almost thirty years old, but he was still like a teenage girl, and he was not sure.


    After waiting for a while, outside the main hall of Zhengyangzong, an old man with gray hair and a young man in a black silk gown walked in.


    "Disciple Fu Dahai and disciple Zhang Shiping, pay my respects to the sect master." Fu Dahai and Zhang Shiping first saluted Chang Younian respectfully, then said to Zhao Wuji and Xie Miao, "I have met Senior Brother Zhao, thank you Senior Sister".


    "I don''t know why the master summoned his disciples?" Zhang Shiping and Fu Dahai stood in the main hall. They met outside Zhengyang Peak just now and came in together. When Zhang Shiping was going up the mountain, he asked Fu Dahai why the sect summoned the two of them. Fu Dahai shook his head and said with a smile that he didn''t know. When you get there, you''ll know what''s going on.


    Zhang Shiping saw that he didn''t ask anything, so he didn''t ask any more questions. He turned the topic to Phantom Locusts instead. Zhang Shiping didn''t directly say that all Phantom Locusts of his had turned into red-armored colors, but made insinuations about the variation of spirit insects. Fu Dahai looked at it humbly asking for advice. Zhang Shiping took a few glances, said some innocuous words, and made a haha, diverting the topic of this spirit worm mutation, obviously because he didn''t want to tell Zhang Shiping for nothing.


    The two of them tacitly changed the topic to other places, chatting about some interesting things about the sect recently, those talented disciples who were recruited recently, how many qi refining disciples failed in foundation establishment, and who had the luck to succeed in foundation establishment . In the past few years, since Gu Binghua failed to form alchemy, no brother in the later stage of foundation establishment tried to form alchemy, so in Zhengyang Sect, there was no alchemy.


    When they were almost at the main hall, the two stopped chatting.


    ¡­


    "You guys take a look at the task first." Zhao Wuji stretched out his hand, and three jade slips flew out from his hand, stopping in front of Xie Miao, Fu Dahai and Zhang Shiping respectively.


    Seeing the blue light dissipate and the green jade slip floating in front of him, Zhang Shiping took it and stuck it between his eyebrows. After a breath, he took off the jade slip,


    The task on the jade slip was about the Jiang family. There were many Jiang families in Baimang Mountain who took refuge in Zhengyangzong, but only one was the Jindan family, and Zhang Shiping remembered it clearly. This Jindan patriarch of the Jiang family is less than five hundred years old, and Zhang Shiping does not know his specific cultivation level.


    But a few years ago, it was rumored from somewhere that the ancestor of the Jiang family fell in the South China Sea, and died in the mouth of the Nascent Soul demon. Regarding this situation, the Zhengyang Sect naturally would not ignore it, and the Zongmen specially sent someone to the Jiang family to confirm that the soul lamp left by the ancestor of the Jiang family was bright and had not been extinguished.


    Zhengyangzong spoke out for it and clarified the rumors. The other Jindan cultivators also knew that the Jiang family was backed by the Zhengyang sect, and they didn''t know whether the news of the Jiang family''s ancestor''s death was true or not. They thought about it and didn''t fight again.


    However, a few years later, the purple gold bone jade flute of the ancestor of the Jiang family unexpectedly appeared at the Hongyuelou auction on the small fantasy island overseas. .


    But these Jindan monks didn''t dare to provoke Zhengyangzong, a behemoth, directly, so they drove some foundation-building monks to drive them for profit, just to try Zhengyangzong''s attitude.


    It is okay to say that this kind of task is tricky, but it is not so easy to say that it is simple. The specific situation depends on the real attitude of the sect and the few golden core monks.


    Zhang Shiping thought in his heart after reading the message.


    "This task I will definitely do my best to complete it." Fu Dahai and Xie Ping also finished reading the information on the jade slips, and the three of them lowered their heads and frowned.


    "By the way, you guys go to Jiang''s this time and exchange for two Yousha fruits from Jiang''s for me." Zhao Wuji tore off a gray cloth storage bag from his waist and threw it towards Xie Miao.


    "Understood, Senior Brother Zhao." Xie Miao reached out to catch it, and stuffed the gray cloth storage bag into her sleeve, Yingsheng said.


    "The three of you go over early, don''t waste too much time on the road." After Chang Younian and Zhang Shiping said, he waved them away.


    This time the Zhengyang Sect sent people there not to help the Jiang family fight other foundation cultivators, but to confirm whether the soul lamp of the Jiang family''s Jindan Patriarch was extinguished. In all likelihood, something happened to the ancestors of those two families.


    They need to confirm again, if this is true, then Zhang Shiping and the others can represent the Zhengyang Sect and act as mediators between the Jiang family and other Jindan cultivators.


    The third-tier Shaling Valley where Jiang''s family is located is absolutely impossible to keep without the ancestors of the Golden Core. It is impossible for the Zhengyang Sect to guard a family at any time. To deal with the Jiang family.


    Zhang Shiping and the others retreated respectfully, walked out of the main hall quickly, after leaving Zhengyang Peak, Xie Miao took out a flute, the sound of the flute was melodious, but after a while, a snow-white spirit crane rushed out from the forest, thank you Miao called out "Xiaobai", and the spirit crane obediently stopped beside Xie Miao, lowered her head and arched on Xie Miao''s body, she smiled and stroked the spirit crane''s slender neck, and the spirit crane obediently folded its left wing Unfold it and lay it obliquely on the ground so that Xie Miao could sit on it.

 Chapter 149： Clean the dust

    The website access address of "Love Book Network" is


    Fu Dahai looked at this second-rank spirit crane mount, with an envious look in his eyes, he babbled, as if he was looking at food, this spirit crane had a good sense of spirit, turned his head and let out a snarl, An old man stared at him as if very dissatisfied.


    "Xiao Bai." Xie Miao gently stroked her mount to calm down.


    "Senior Sister Xie, Senior Brother Fu, let''s leave early." Seeing this, Zhang Shiping smiled, pointed to the Zhengyang Peak behind him, immediately took out his ancient Qingling boat, and flew away.


    ¡­


    As a Jindan family, the Jiang family is different from other Jindan families who have taken refuge in Zhengyangzong, that is, their clan is not in Baimang Mountain, but far away in a third-level spiritual valley in Qiguo, which is Qiguo. The country''s first immortal cultivator family.


    It is not too difficult to find some hills where spiritual energy gathers in the mundane world. As long as you walk around more carefully and search more, you can still find them. These hills are not considered first-order spiritual mountains, and are usually occupied by casual cultivators.


    Sha Ling Valley, like the Jiang family''s, is rarely seen in the secular world. This kind of third-tier spiritual land is also considered to be first-class in all parts of Nanzhou.


    Xie Miao took Zhang Shiping and Fu Dahai along, and traveled during the day and rested at night, flying and stopping along the way, as if they were not in a hurry. Time passed day by day. If Zhang Shiping drove alone and kept going all the way, he would be able to arrive at the Shaling Valley mentioned in the jade slips in about thirteen days.


    But this time, Senior Sister Xie, who is in the middle stage of foundation establishment, has never felt that anxious since she left Zhengyangzong. She took the lead and flew ahead on a crane, neither fast nor slow, flying at sunrise and resting at sunset.


    Naturally, Zhang Shiping was so happy, anyway, the time stipulated on the jade slip was to arrive at Shaling Valley of Qi Guojiang''s family within 18 days. It''s only been fifteen days, and it''s still early.


    He flew behind, looked at the leader, Senior Sister Xie, who was about the same age as him, and sneered in his heart. He had some guesses about what Senior Sister Xie did.


    This may involve the Xie family and the Jiang family, these two Jindan families, I am afraid that the relationship will not be so harmonious. But it doesn''t have much to do with him, as long as he can arrive at Jiang''s Shaling Valley within the time specified in the mission, that''s all.


    I didn''t see that Fu Hairen always worked steadily, facing the slow flying speed, he had a look of enjoyment on his face, and he was not in a hurry, as long as he could arrive in time.


    Zhang Shiping reckoned that this Senior Sister Xie could only delay arriving at Jiang''s house until the last day. Otherwise, if the task is overdue, Zhang Shiping and Fu Dahai will not agree to it.


    Sure enough, the three of them flew and stopped all the way, until noon on the eighteenth day, they flew to the edge of a big river. Zhang Shiping took out the jade slips and looked at the direction, and immediately cast the Celestial Eye Technique, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. On this big river, which is more than ten miles wide, there is a long and narrow place in the middle of the river, which is covered with the spiritual light of the formation. Next, it is very conspicuous.


    Just when Zhang Shiping thought in his heart that this Shaling Valley might as well be called Shaling Island, Xie Miao took out a small bronze-colored sword from the storage bag, and the bronze flying sword crossed the river without entering the battle In the Fa, it disappears.


    Soon, the clouds and mist on the river surged, and the billowing white mist dispersed towards the sides. Two spiritual lights rushed out from the formation, swept across the seven or eight li wide river in a blink of an eye, and landed in front of Xie Miao and the others.


    There were a man and a woman who came. The man was a 40-50-year-old black-clothed Foundation Establishment cultivator, and the woman was a young female cultivator, dressed in strong attire, with a long sword on her left waist, quite heroic.


    "Jiang Taodan from the Jiang Family has met all the fellow Taoists of the Zhengyang Sect, but I don''t know your names." The foundation-building cultivator in black clasped his fists and said to Xie Miao and the others.


    "Thank you Miao from the Zhengyang sect."


    "Zhengyangzong paid Dahai."


    "Zhengyangzong Zhang Shiping."


    Zhang Shiping didn''t dare to take it too seriously, the Jiang Family cultivator in front of him was much more advanced than Zhang Shiping and the others, giving Zhang Shiping the feeling that he was even more dangerous than Ye Qiuge who was on duty at the Bingling Stone Mine in the late stage of Foundation Establishment.


    However, it was so much worse than Ye Yuanwei or Zhao Wuji, Zhang Shiping couldn''t feel the specific cultivation level of this Jiang Family Foundation Establishment cultivator, but after a little calculation in his mind, he probably knew the other party''s cultivation base.


    As for the other female cultivator with a sword, her aura fluctuated similarly to Xie Miao''s, but as soon as she landed, Zhang Shiping noticed that the opponent''s body was like a long sword, sharp and sharp.


    "Why is it you?" The female cultivator of the Jiang family put away the leaf-shaped flying magic weapon, landed on the shore, looked at Xie Miao, frowned and said, her left hand was also on the hilt of the sword.


    "Why, can''t I come?" Xie Miao pursed her lips and smiled, her voice was extremely soft.


    "Ruoliu, don''t be rude." Jiang Taodan scolded. He also knows that the Jiang family and the Xie family are not dealing with it, but now that his ancestors are dead, the Jiang family has to rely on the Zhengyang sect, otherwise the Golden Core monks in the dark will all be like hungry wolves smelling blood He rushed forward and drank blood and ate flesh on Jiang''s body. At this time, they naturally wanted Li Jing to be good to the three foundation-building monks representing Zhengyangzong.


    "The three of you, please come with me. The Jiang family has prepared a banquet for the three of you." Jiang Taodan invited the three of them.


    Xie Miao and the others no matter how the Xie family did not deal with the Jiang family, but the three of them are now monks of the Zhengyang sect, so naturally they cannot put the family grievances on the surface. Besides, the other party was still a monk in the late stage of Foundation Establishment, so they had to maintain a minimum of respect.


    So in the face of Jiang Taodan''s invitation, Zhang Shiping and his imperial weapons followed Jiang Taodan and flew towards the middle of the river.


    When approaching the middle of the river, Jiang Taodan took out a jade tablet, held it in his right hand, shot a ghostly red aura towards the jade tablet with his left hand, and hummed a few more words in his mouth. Before Zhang Shiping could hear clearly, the jade tablet appeared More than a dozen rays of light have already been emitted, and the light of five colors continues to sink into the front.


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes lit up, he saw that there was nothing in the middle of the river, just like before, the white mist billowed, revealing a square door several feet high and wide, Zhang Shiping and the others followed Jiang Taodan and Jiang Ruoliu into it .


    Within the formation, there are many houses on this small island, most of which are seven or eight-storey attics, or some small courtyards, unlike other places, there are large houses that occupy a large area with several entrances and exits hospital.


    "Welcome three fellow Taoists, please follow me." Jiang Taodan''s imperial weapon flew ahead and landed in front of a small courtyard.


    After Zhang Shiping and the others followed Jiang Taodan in, he let out a ''huh''. The aura in this small courtyard was so abundant that it reminded him of Zhengyang Peak, but it was just a little bit worse. Fu Dahai also closed his eyes to feel the aura in the courtyard, and said with emotion: "What a blessed place of aura."


    Jiang Taodan could see Zhang Shiping''s and Fu Dahai''s reactions to both of them. If he was in the past, he would still be in the mood to show off. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    After the Jiang family took care of Zhang Shiping, Jiang Taodan arranged for the three of Zhang Shiping to rest in this small courtyard for the night. He smiled and said that Jiang''s place is small, and there are not many places like this Lvsongyuan, so he neglected Zhang Shiping and the others, and asked them to take care of them.


    If he could stay in this kind of place for a long time, Zhang Shiping would wake up laughing even if he fell asleep, how could he dislike him!


    The three of them shared a room. When Zhang Shiping was practicing, he subconsciously wanted to take out the Five Elements Absolute God Formation to set up the formation, but when he looked for it in the storage bag in his hand, he realized that he flew away from the top of the mountain without going there on purpose. He took down the utensils in the Dongfu array and forgot about it, Zhang Shiping reflected on himself.


    After one night, at noon, Jiang Taodan sent someone to invite Xie Miao, Zhang Shiping, Fu Hai and the others to come over,


    The monks of the Jiang family led the way, and after walking through several small courtyards, they stopped at a small building called Ming Huan Building. Before Zhang Shiping and the others went in, Zhang Shiping frowned, because the foundation-building cultivators in the courtyard were swept away by their spiritual consciousness, with an unscrupulous appearance.

 Chapter 150： still alive

    "This is the place where our Jiang family entertains distinguished guests¡ªMing Huan Lou. We welcome three fellow Taoists from the Zhengyang Sect." Jiang Tao, a foundation-builder cultivator of the Jiang family, who was dressed in dark blue clothes, smiled and turned his head to walk in front of him. The three Xie Miao behind him introduced.


    But after turning his head, Jiang Tao saw that the foundation cultivators in Minghuan Building were so arrogant, and his smiling face turned livid in a blink of an eye. How could the Jiang family have been so wronged for hundreds of years? Customers dare to come to the door. But he thought of something again, and his eyes dimmed a bit.


    The news that the ancestor of the Jiang family fell in the islands of the South China Sea has been widely known, but the clear water swimming sand array left by the Jiang family cannot be broken by a few foundation builders.


    But just a few days ago, the Jiang family''s formation was forcefully blasted out again. The second elder of the Jiang family''s ninth floor who presided over the formation was seriously injured due to the backlash of the formation. He could only let the other party in, Jiang Taoxian was very angry.


    Fu Dahai looked inside the door with great interest, while Zhang Shiping looked solemn, thinking that their task this time was not easy, and hoped that they could go through it smoothly. For the sake of the Zhengyang Sect, the Foundation Establishment cultivators on the other side, as well as the Jindan Daoist behind them, would be good enough not to embarrass them too much this time.


    Yesterday they mentioned that they wanted to go and see the soul lamp left by the ancestor of the Jiang family, but the Jiang family pushed back at the banquet, and when the final banquet was over, the three of them didn''t know whether the soul lamp was on or off, so they couldn''t be sure. The ancestor of the Jiang family is dead or alive.


    For Zhang Shiping and the others, the actions of the Jiang family were tantamount to self-reporting. In Zhang Shiping''s heart, he believed in the news that the ancestor of the Jiang family died in the Hainan Islands, from the initial five points, to eight points.


    After the banquet was over, the three of them waited for the Jiang family to leave, and then got together to discuss for a while. But not long after they left and returned to their own rooms, the Jiang family may have discussed it, and the second elder of the Jiang family came to invite them to the Jiang family ancestral hall. Zhang Shiping and the three of them finally saw the lamp left by the ancestor of the Jiang family in the ancestral hall. Soul Lamp.


    Like the other soul lamps in the ancestral hall, it is about a foot high, and the whole body is blue-black. The noble aura of the Jindan cultivator cannot be faked. The stone body of the soul lamp is still emitting light, which is extremely weak. From this soul lamp Judging from the situation, even if the ancestor of the Jiang family did not die, the situation is not much better.


    After they finished watching, the second elder of the Jiang family led Zhang Shiping and the others out immediately, and asked them not to tell anything about the fact that the ancestor was still alive on the way. Although he said please, but the second elder of the Jiang family in the later stage of foundation establishment locked Zhang Shiping and the three of them firmly, and there were also four foundation establishment qi mechanisms revealed inside and outside the ancestral hall, focusing on Xie Miao, the Xie family monk.


    Seeing this posture, even if Xie Miao, a cultivator from the Xie family, was unwilling, he knew that form was better than others, and he swore an oath honestly, at most, he would tell Sect Leader Chang about this matter, and the others could not reveal a single word. Otherwise, I will definitely die. She wanted to make a lighter oath, but the second elder of the Jiang family was not satisfied, so she made up the oath of death.


    Zhang Shiping and Fu Dahai in the back, under the watchful eyes of these Jiang Family Foundation Establishment monks, just like Xie Miao, had no choice but to make an oath. The expressions on the faces of the two of them were extremely bad, their faces were ashen, and they lost their basic politeness when they looked at the second elder of the Jiang family.


    Seeing that the three of them had made the oath, the second elder of the Jiang family and the other foundation-builder monks withdrew their aura to lock Zhang Shiping and the three of them. The second elder of the Jiang family apologized with a smile, then took out three storage bags from his arms, and stuffed them into the hands of the three of them one by one. Zhang Shiping took the storage bag, and took a look at it with his spiritual sense. He was relieved a little bit from the extremely unhappy feeling just now because he was forced to make an oath.


    After Xie Miao took the storage bag, she still had a cold expression on her face. She really wanted to say that after she would report to the head of the Ming sect, if the news spread to the outside world, it would be none of her business. But Xie Miao thought in her mind, if she said this, wouldn''t it imply that the head of Chang''s door was not strict, so she didn''t say it, but she was bored in her heart, glared at the second elder angrily, and took Zhang Shiping The two leave.


    After Xie Miao and the others left, the second elder of the Jiang family coughed heart-piercingly, his face turned pale from rosy. He looked at the direction Xie Miao and the others were leaving with extremely complicated eyes, and finally sighed, this was the only way to do it for now, hoping that the Zongmen, who had always had a good reputation as the head of the sect, could handle things fairly.


    The Jiang family really does not want the news that the ancestor is still alive to be known to outsiders. Judging from the state of the soul lamp, although the ancestor of the Jiang family is still alive, he is in extremely poor condition. It is not an exaggeration to say that he has only one breath left. .


    The ancestor of the Jiang family must have suffered a life-and-death catastrophe. He even gave up his own talisman just to pretend to be dead and escape. The Jiang family naturally wanted to keep this a secret. The Zhengyang Sect had sent people over to look at it before. At that time, the soul lamp was still in good condition. In order to frighten Xiao Xiao, the Jiang family spread the news, but no one in the Jiang family coveted it anymore.


    But then came the news of the ancestor''s fall, worried that he had dragged the ancestor down, and everyone in the Jiang family regretted it, so when Zhang Shiping and the others came this time, the second elder of the Jiang family specially asked them to make an oath . Of course, in order to appease their grievances, their Jiang family specially sent Zhang Shiping and the three of them 3,000 spirit stones each, which can be described as a hemorrhage.


    Thinking of what the Jiang family did last night, Zhang Shiping and the three of them had no intention of provoking the other party''s Foundation Establishment cultivators and the Jindan Daoist behind them for the sake of the Jiang family, but as representatives of the righteous The three of them in Yangzong couldn''t show their weakness from the very beginning. If it got out, it would be a trivial matter for them to lose face. If the Zongmen''s face was damaged, Zhang Shiping and the others couldn''t bear it.


    Xie Miao, who was walking between the two of them, also knew the seriousness of the matter, and at this time, she couldn''t let the other Foundation Establishment cultivators look down on the Zhengyang Sect for the sake of losing Jiang family''s face. Anyway, if something happened to the Jindan patriarch of the Jiang family, then the decline of the Jiang family would be a certainty. Unless someone from the Jiang family can break through and become a new Jindan Daoist within a year or two.


    Thinking of this, Xie Miao smiled, her Xie family is also a Jindan family now, but the family does not even have a monk with a ninth floor of foundation building, so it is not so easy to talk about forming a pill. As soon as her ice spirit root aptitude was tested, she immediately became the apple of the Xie family''s eye. Even Xie Ping, the Jindan patriarch of the Xie family who had been in the Zhengyang sect all year round, thought about it over and over again. Finally, when she was in her early tenth year, she She came to her side and taught herself.


    With the careful teaching of the ancestor Jindan and the full support of the family, in the end he was under the watchful eyes of the ancestor, and he never relaxed at all. Only then did he achieve the middle stage of foundation establishment at the age of less than thirty years old. For monks like them who came from the Golden Core family, as long as their spiritual roots are good, they can basically succeed in building a foundation, except for a few monks who are really unlucky and fail to build a foundation after using the Foundation Establishment Pill three or five times. In the world of cultivating immortals, it is not unheard of.


    Even cultivator Tianlinggen died early, and other sects knew the news, so they would not see the chance of Nascent Soul cultivator appearing in other sects.

 Chapter 151： Ge Jia

    Thinking of this, when Xie Miao entered Ming Huan Building and turned left along the corridor, she saw Zhang Shiping who was one step behind her. Her master had mentioned this person in front of her, a monk from a small family, aged He is only a few years older than her, and his spiritual root is still a middle-level spiritual root of the three spiritual roots, and his physique is not like that of the man from the Jiang family, Jiang Ruoliu. With a high-level spiritual body like the Cangyuan Sword Body, he is just an inferior The fire attribute spirit body, she didn''t remember what it was called, she had already forgotten it.


    In Xie Miao''s spiritual perception, the spiritual pressure revealed by Zhang Shiping is normal at the level of the second floor of the foundation building, but when she was in the ice spirit stone mine, her master once told her in private that this junior brother Zhang The magic power of the whole body is extremely pure, it is not difficult to break through to the third floor of the foundation building. Now that a few years have passed, Zhang Shiping is still at the second floor of the foundation building. Xie Miao believes that the vision of his Jindan ancestor will not be wrong. And being able to hide her cultivation under the eyes of a monk in the middle stage of foundation establishment, it seems that she, Junior Brother Zhang, is not easy.


    She turned her head for a glance, and then withdrew her gaze, as for the other seventy and eighty-year-old Zhuji brother next to her, Xie Miao didn''t even look at it. Zhang Shiping noticed Xie Miao''s eyes, smiled and nodded to her. Fu Dahai, with gray hair and a vicissitudes of life, saw the two of them looking at each other and nodding, thinking of something, couldn''t help but lift up his loose face, and all the wrinkles on his face were piled up when he smiled.


    Xie Miao also noticed Fu Dahai''s actions, and when he was about to say something, Jiang Taoxian, who was leading the way, told them he was here.


    The group of them walked all the way from the door, and in front of them was the flower hall of Minghuanlou Jiang''s family to entertain distinguished guests. After Zhang Shiping nodded, he had already noticed that there were seven or eight tyrannical auras in the house in front of him, two of which were buildings. The fluctuation of spiritual power in the late stage of foundation surpassed that of other foundation cultivators.


    Zhang Shiping felt a familiar atmosphere from it, and after the three of them walked in, Zhang Shiping secretly said, "It really is Jiang Taodan, a late-stage monk from the Jiang family who came out to receive them yesterday."


    In the flower hall, when he entered the door, what Zhang Shiping saw was a picture of cranes welcoming pine trees. On the first pear flower wooden chair under this picture, Jiang Taodan and an old man in brown clothes were sitting. Smiling faces, if it weren''t for the spiritual pressure between each other and mutual reluctance, then from a distance, the relationship is pretty good.


    There were five chairs in the left and right rows of the hall, except for the three chairs at the front of the row near Jiang Taoxian, which were empty, and the other seven chairs were already filled with Foundation Establishment monks. As soon as Zhang Shiping and the others came over, Jiang Taodan was obviously more enthusiastic. He stood up and asked Xie Miao and Zhang Shiping to pay Dahai, and the three foundation-building monks of the Zhengyang Sect were seated.


    "Thank you, Uncle Jiang. It turns out that Senior Ge is also here." Xie Miaoying sat down, thanked Jiang Taodan, a monk of the Jiang family, and then greeted the brown foundation-builder beside him.


    Zhang Shiping sat on the chair, seeing Senior Sister Xie getting acquainted with the leading late-stage Foundation Establishment old man, he also settled down a bit, and at the same time sighed in his heart, the other party is worthy of being a monk from the Jindan family, Xie Miao and this The monk surnamed Ge obviously knew each other, no wonder the sect sent Xie Miao to mediate. If it were me, in front of the monks in the late stage of foundation establishment, I could only rely on the name of Zhengyangzong, otherwise why would the other party give me face as a monk in the early stage of foundation establishment.


    Immortal cultivators are not as good as ordinary people, they are as sociable as they are long-sleeved and dancing all day long. In addition, Zhang Shiping has spent a lot of time in hard work, so the monks in the late stage of foundation establishment that he can know are limited to the sect.


    "Why is it that niece Xie came over? When I went to pay my respects to the ancestor a few days ago, I heard the ancestor mentioned you, niece, saying that Master Yunmiao has accepted a good disciple, and the ancestor is very envious." Ge After Ting saw Xie Miao, his eyeballs rolled several times in their sockets. Master Yun Miao was Xie Ping''s Taoist name, not other monks from the same sect or the same family. After seeing her, he didn''t know that For those who have a name, call her senior respectfully, and monks who know her name will call her Daoist Yunmiao.


    This Ge family monk had heard that there was a gap between the Xie family and the Jiang family, but he didn''t have a deep hatred like their Ge family. The Jindan patriarch of the Ge family, Daoist Hongyu, and the Jiang family''s Jindan patriarch had a fight more than a hundred years ago. She heard this kind of gossip from her younger brother Chang Wulei.


    For a while, Ge Ting couldn''t figure out what Zhengyang Zongmen meant. If the other party directly sent a fellow daoist in the late stage of foundation establishment to express his attitude decisively, then he didn''t have to guess. There were also two monks from the early stage of foundation establishment, and he also became suspicious in his heart. Did the other party want to take care of this matter, or did they not want to take care of it?


    "Thank you, Master Hong Yu, for your compliment. You are really disappointing this junior. Please, Senior Ge, say hello to Master Hong Yu for me when you go back." Xie Miao said to Ge Ting. She had once met Daoist Hong Yu from Fangge''s family. When she was a child, her master took her to visit other Golden Core monks.


    "It''s easy to say, uncle, I will definitely bring the words to you." Ge Ting ignored Jiang Taodan who was fighting with him. uukanshu.com He slowly put away the spiritual pressure, the fight between him and Jiang Taodan was actually just for one breath, the outcome of the matter depends on Zhengyangzong''s face.


    If the Ge family still wanted to cling to Zhengyangzong, they had to give them face.


    And it is also because the Ge family and the Jiang family are both Jindan families under the Zhengyangzong rule, and the two Jindans have had life-and-death hatred, so Zhengyangzong is not good at favoring anyone. If the Ge family was replaced by the Jindan family from Xuanhuomen and Qiyunzong, Zhengyangzong would have to stand up and support the Jiang family even if they didn''t earn half of the benefits in order to appease the other families under their sect.


    "Then I''ll trouble Senior Ge." Xie Miao smiled and said, "Oh, yes, when the sect master came, he told me that he hadn''t seen Daoist Hong Yu for a long time."


    As he spoke, Xie Miao took out a cyan token with cloud patterns from the storage bag, and the token floated in front of Ge Ting. He reached out to take the token, his consciousness swept away, his face froze, and he frowned, unable to believe it Said to Xie Miao calmly, "This... this is too..."


    "The headmaster said that Daoist Hong Yu can go to him if he has any problems." Xie Miao added lightly.


    "Brother Ge, can you let me take a look at the jade slips?" said a sturdy man sitting below Ge Ting.


    "Is this a fellow Taoist of our Zhengyang Sect?" Xie Miao looked at Ge Ting and said.


    Ge Ting smiled, put away the token, and led the five Foundation Establishment cultivators in the hall, and walked out after saying goodbye. On the contrary, this tough-looking big man looked at Xie Miao and the three of them, sneered, and followed Ge Ting away.


    Seeing the other party''s last sneer, Zhang Shiping''s heart skipped a beat, but his face was still calm.

 Chapter 152： You Sha Guo

    Ge Ting took the other five foundation-building monks, and under the hostile eyes of the Jiang family, they walked out swaggeringly. They did not stop in the Jiang family''s Lingsha Valley, and they flew out of the clear water with a few lights of various colors Playing in the sand formation, the six of them flew dozens of miles in one go.


    "Ge Daoyou, don''t you explain to me?" Gu Wangjin, the sturdy-looking foundation-building cultivator who flew all the way, became more and more angry after a long silence, and his face turned red. He sent a voice transmission to Ge Ting.


    "Fellow Daoist Gu, this is the token of the Zhengyang Sect. You''ll know it just by looking at it." After hearing the sound transmission, Ge Ting controlled the purple flying boat under his feet to stop, and turned to look at his companions behind him. He took out the token of Zhengyang sect given by Xie Miao just now from his bag, and threw it at the tough-looking monk. According to the decree, the Ge Gu family must not do anything to the Jiang family for fifty years.


    Among the various families dealing with the Jiang family, Ge Gu''s two Golden Core families were the leaders, and the remaining three Foundation Establishment families really had a deep hatred with the Jiang family, so they took this opportunity to want the Jiang family to pay their debts with blood.


    "My Gu family is not under the control of Zhengyang Zong, and your Ge family is cowardly, and my Gu family doesn''t care about Zhengyang Zong''s face." After seeing the token, Gu Wangjin threw it back into Ge Ting''s hands, but he was not angry After saying that, he turned his head and left.


    After Ge Ting took the token, he put it into the storage bag. Instead of chasing Gu Wangjin, he immediately drove the purple flying boat and left with the remaining four Foundation Establishment monks. They flew away again After fifty or sixty miles, three of the Foundation Establishment cultivators greeted Ge Ting and left in different directions.


    "Geng''er, do you think that Gu Wangjin will really trouble that girl from Xie''s family? If something happens to that girl from Xie''s family, then we can''t escape." Ge Ting turned to the last one in brown. The Foundation Establishment cultivator in costume beckoned him to board his purple flying boat and looked in the direction of the Jiang family.


    "Gu Wangjin is not that stupid. He looks reckless. In fact, he has a lot of troubles in his chest. Besides, if something happens to the little princess of the Xie family, what does it have to do with us? It will be their Gu family who will bear the brunt, their Gu family Don''t think that just because you have two Jindan real people, you can challenge Zhengyangzong, his ancient family is not qualified!" Ge Geng shook his head, although he was young, he could still see clearly the bright side.


    The Gu family is different from their Ge family. If they really angered the head of Zhengyang and Master Yun Miao, then the two golden elixirs of the Gu family would be very troublesome. There is also Chang Younian, the head of the Zhengyang Sect, and the old ghost of the Jiang family. The friendship between the two is very good. When he came out of the Jiang family''s formation just now, he asked his clan uncle through voice transmission, After knowing the 50-year deadline, I knew that Chang Younian was determined to protect the Jiang family. Otherwise, according to the previous precedent, let the Jiang family withdraw from Lingsha Valley and protect them for 20 years. The old ghost of the family is just the elder of Zhengyang Zong Keqing.


    After Ge Ting heard Ge Geng''s words, his heart moved, and he asked again:


    "What if he planted the blame? When the yellow mud of our Ge family falls into the crotch, we can''t justify it." After speaking, he turned his head and looked at Ge Geng with interest. The child has been cultivating in the family for more than 30 years, and his cultivation has improved, but he doesn''t know much about the outside world. He brought him out this time to give him a lot of insight.


    "Does the Zhengyang sect believe in the Gu family, or our Ge family?" After thinking for a long time, Ge Geng asked the clan uncle standing in front of him, and Ge Ting laughed loudly. The purple streamer was even faster, and the laughter Before dissipating in the air, Ge Ting had already flown away with Ge Geng. He didn''t have the slightest plan to go back, and he wasn''t worried whether Gu Wangjin would be careful.


    ¡­


    In the Ming Huan Building of the Jiang family, after the members of the Jiang family saw off these evil guests, all of them had smiles on their faces. These days, they seem to have a fishbone stuck in their throats, the kind that cannot be spit out or swallowed. The disgusting feeling that went down is now a little more relaxed.


    "Thank you niece, fellow Daoist Zhang, and fellow Daoist Fu for your help. Jiang is very grateful." Jiang Taodan watched the monks of the Ge family and the Gu family in the flower hall leave, and felt relieved. Their Jiang family took refuge in the Zhengyang sect. This move was the right move, and it would be nice to have some more time to come out to catch your breath.


    "Patriarch Jiang, before the three of us came, senior brother Zhao Wuxie told me that he wanted to buy two Yousha fruits. I wonder if it would be convenient?" Seeing that Xie Miao didn''t respond, Zhang Shiping was afraid that she would be angry and confess to senior brother Zhao. things to forget.


    As soon as he heard Youshaguo, Jiang Taodan obviously hesitated, and there was a bit of hesitation in his eyes. He thought and thought, and finally took out two square jade boxes from his storage bag. They are all pasted with talismans, the lines of the talismans on them are much more complicated than the ones used by Zhang Shiping, and the spiritual pressure revealed on them is also extremely extraordinary The sealed talismans alone are already valuable, Zhang Shiping even more Wei looked curiously at the two stacked boxes in Jiang Taodan''s hand. Jiang Taodan put the jade box on the table, hummed a few words, and there was a blue light between his fingers. The talisman, which was still full of inspiration, turned into two ordinary yellow papers. He opened the lid of the jade box.


    The inside of the box is full of yellow sand, which completely occupies the entire jade box without leaving any gaps. Every piece of yellow sand is crystal clear. Jiang Taodan gently pours out the yellow sand. When the yellow sand touches his hand , did not flow away from the fingers, but all gathered in the palm of his hand, the yellow aura emanated from the palm of his hand, the yellow sand poured out, Jiang Taodan spread his hand.


    The three of Zhang Shiping and the others saw that floating in the palm of Jiang Taodan''s palm was a spirit fruit that was constantly changing in shape and floating on the surface like quicksand, half the size of a fist. In terms of appearance, it is much more dazzling than any spiritual fruit Zhang Shiping has seen before. This is exactly the same as the Yousha fruit recorded in the book, Zhang Shiping and Xie Miaofu Haihai looked at it and nodded.


    After seeing Zhang Shiping and the three of them confirming, Jiang Taodan carefully put the Yousha fruit back into the jade box. As soon as the Yousha fruit approached the jade container, it immediately turned into sand. He took another jade box, repeated the previous method, and asked Zhang Shiping and the other three to confirm.


    "This is the spirit stone for buying spirit fruits. Patriarch Jiang will count it." Xie Miao took out a gray cloth storage bag and threw it to Jiang Taodan. The jade box was placed in Xie Miao''s hands.

 Chapter 153： Xuanshui Yinlei

    After the mission assigned by the Zongmen and the matter entrusted by Senior Brother Zhao were completed, Xie Miao didn''t want to stay longer in the Jiang family, so she brought Zhang Shiping and Fu Haihai to the Jiang family under the respectful **** of everyone in the Jiang family. Walk around the clear water on the edge of the sand island.


    The Jiang family unlocked the formation restraint, Xie Miao sat on the white crane, and before leaving, when she said goodbye to Jiang Ruoliu, she whispered in her ear, "Mother, please leave with a smile."


    Jiang Ruoliu glared, did not speak to Xie Miaoduo, and immediately turned around and walked towards the inside of the formation, without any intention of sending Xie Miao and the others away.


    Xie Miao said in a low voice, all of them are Foundation Establishment cultivators, and they all heard clearly. Zhang Shiping looked at Jiang Ruoliu who left in a fit of anger, and looked at her back, as if flashed in his mind. There was a figure, and the two gradually overlapped, but Zhang Shiping just couldn''t remember who it was.


    Jiang Taodan didn''t say anything when he saw Jiang Ruoliu turned his head and left. He took Zhang Shiping and the others and flew out of the formation.


    "Three, if you''re not in a hurry, it''s better to stay for a few more days before leaving." Jiang Tao Dan Yuqi sent Zhang Shiping and the three out of the battle. When flying on the river and approaching the shore, the man frowned and thought for a while After that, he said something to the three of them.


    Hearing what Jiang Taodan said, Zhang Shiping wanted to follow the trend, but Xie Miao shook his head and refused.


    "Senior Sister Xie, those people from the Ge family may have malicious intentions. What if these people ambushed halfway, we might as well stay at Jiang''s house for a few more days, and it will be much safer." The three of them flew a few miles away After landing, Zhang Shiping said to Xie Miao worriedly.


    "That''s right, you didn''t see it just now. The big man with the evil face gave the three of us a sneer when he went out. Sister Xie, it''s true that we are monks of the Zhengyang Sect, but the three of us except You are a monk in the middle stage of foundation establishment, Junior Brother Zhang and I are still at the level of the early stage of foundation establishment, the man on the other side is a master in the late stage of foundation establishment, if we are targeted by him, we will not be able to beat him." Fu Dahai was also on the side Nagging at Xie Miao, with a look of extreme fear of death, after he finished speaking, seeing that Xie Miao didn''t respond to him, and still didn''t intend to stop, Fu Dahai looked at Zhang Shiping, and signaled Zhang Shiping to say a few more words in his eyes , This is a matter related to one''s own life, and there is no room for carelessness.


    "Just don''t worry. Just pay more attention on the way, don''t worry that nothing will happen this time." After Fu Haihai finished nagging, Xie Miao assured him when he saw that he still wanted to continue.


    They flew forward for dozens of miles, Fu Dahai turned his eyes again, flew to Zhang Shiping, and kept glancing at him.


    Zhang Shiping looked at Fu Haihai''s eyes to signal him, and when he was about to say something, there were a few sharp whistling sounds from below them, and the shadows of a few small knives flickering in the air, before the three of them heard When the sound came out, those blue light knives were already only five or six feet away from them.


    A bright red aura barrier emerged, blocking the blue knife flying from below, Zhang Shiping saw that Xie Miao and Fu Haihai were also attacked by the blue knife, Xie Miao flew out a silver-white ribbon from her sleeve, It was very dexterous to wrap the cyan knife, and with a flash of inspiration, the cyan knife turned into iron powder, and scattered from the air with the ribbon.


    Fu Dahai, who was beside Zhang Shiping, twisted in embarrassment and drove the flying magic weapon, narrowly dodging the cyan knife flying obliquely from below. He stabbed towards the top of Fu Dahai''s head, and when he reacted, a green light flew out from his sleeve, the locust knife and the blue knife collided, and an extremely clear voice scattered in all directions.


    Xie Miao and Fu Dahai used their own means. After receiving the green knife, the two of them did not drive the flying magic weapon to escape, but stopped. At this time, Zhang Shiping''s hands were not idle. With a slap on the bag, a blue-green shield emerged, and it turned into a burst of green energy and merged into the dark red fire crow cover. He was holding the Qibaoqing volcano in his hand.


    They didn''t look in the direction where the blue knife was flying from below, all three of them raised their heads and looked, not far in front of them, a figure suddenly appeared from the air, and the man threw three green and black beads in his hand, Seeing the three beads, Xie Miao, who was expecting everything, turned pale. She gave a light drink, and a wall of ice glowing in the sun was lying between her and the blue-black beads. The figure continued to recede towards the rear, the two hairpins on her head were shining brightly, and two layers of golden shields were placed in front of her.


    When Zhang Shiping saw the blue-black bead, his eyeballs shrank a little, and four lifelike fire crows rushed out from Zhang Shiping''s body, flapping their wings, turning into red streamers and crashing into the bird that was heading towards him. The flying green and black beads, like Xie Miao, kept keeping distance from the blue and black beads. Fu Dahai was not slow, and immediately took out a locust knife of the same style as before, and chopped towards the blue and black beads.


    In a blink of an eye, the three of them backed away quickly. The blue-black beads were very dexterous. Under the control of the other party, they avoided the ice wall, fire crow and locust knife, and were two or three feet away from them~www .novelhall.com~ The cyan beads emit a quiet spiritual light, and the round beads are extremely unstable, emitting bursts of majestic spiritual pressure.


    The blue-black Xuanshui Yinlei that filled the sky enveloped all three of them, rumbling like a nine-day thunder. After the Xuanshui Yinlei exploded, the blue-black sticky Yinlei finally eroded bones and attached to his fire crow. Above the hood, there is a tendency to spread.


    Zhang Shiping''s complexion changed drastically, and the mana poured out as if opening a gate at the first moment, restraining the tendency of the thunder to expand, and gathered it in a small area. But he didn''t dare to put away the fire crow cover directly, the sticky Xuanshui Yinlei wouldn''t be so cute.


    If he hastily removed the fire crow cover, the only result would be that the dark thunder would enter his body, swallowing up all his mana, and he would end up being slaughtered by others.


    In the Fire Crow Cover on Zhang Shiping''s body, blue light flowed, surrounding the Xuanshui Yinlei. Under his control, the second-order magic shield that had just been integrated into the Fire Crow Cover changed back into its original form, but it was covered with blue and black. The viscous thunder is like a raging black fire. With a gloomy face, he threw away this low-rank second-grade magic weapon. The magic weapon that was contaminated by Xuanshui Yinlei almost lost its spirituality.


    Xie Miao next to her was pale, with blood on the corner of her mouth, and Fu Dahai was also in a state of embarrassment, his mana fluctuations were nearly half weaker than before.


    The value of an ordinary Xuanshui Yinlei is comparable to a low-grade second-grade magic weapon, a good thing that can''t be found. Zhang Shiping wiped his own storage bag, a black light emerged from behind him, and the feathers of prey slashed against his back ribs.


    Zhang Shiping was frightened, angry and puzzled, why the opponent didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. He looked up, and there were actually three monks fighting together. Seeing their mana fluctuations, all three of them were at the late stage of foundation establishment.

 Chapter 154： Brother Xie Jia

    The Feng Yu Yu Zhan behind Zhang Shiping did not emit that extremely dazzling light as his mana lost. Instead, after flickering slightly, the black light flickered away, and the iron feathers on the wings became dim. Wu Guang, this is Zhang Shiping concentrating all the mana on Feng Yu Yu Zhan, if the situation is not right, he will abandon the Qingling ancient boat, and then use Feng Yu Yu Zhan to escape.


    The Qingling ancient boat had already been controlled by Zhang Shiping, and it was separated from the three late-stage foundation-establishment monks who were intertwined in front. The two front-end monks, a man and a woman, were wearing the same green clothes, a man and a woman. A monk whose whole body was covered in a blue-black aura had already fought into a group. Within the range of several tens of feet of the three of them, more than a dozen auras of various colors flickered. These three late-stage monks had no intention of holding back. The magic tools, as well as the spells and even the secret methods he mastered, were constantly used, but Zhang Shiping was not in the mood to stay and watch the battle.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, wait a minute, don''t run away, don''t worry, those two are the elders sent by the family to protect me." Just as Zhang Shiping had already quietly driven the ancient Qingling boat to a distance of two hundred and twenty feet, he was about to fly away with all his strength. At that time, Xie Miao''s voice in his ear felt a little weak, but it was not a serious problem.


    She was prepared for this kind of thing when she was in the Jiang family, but because she had too little experience in fighting between monks, at the first moment, she didn''t expect that the other party would be willing to use three Xuanshui all at once. Yin Lei, in a panic, the silver-white ribbon magic weapon on her body was stained with Xuanshui Yin Lei, she lost all spirituality, and she even suffered a little injury.


    When Zhang Shiping flew over, she saw the pair of black-feathered wings behind Zhang Shiping, and a trace of curiosity flashed in her eyes, but she was not too surprised. There are all kinds of magic weapons in the world of cultivating immortals. Artifact master, specializing in refining all kinds of weird magical instruments, even refining toilet chamber pots.


    "Senior Sister Xie, we...what, these two seniors belong to the clan of Senior Sister?" Zhang Shiping just wanted to say something, and told Xie Miao to leave quickly while the other three Foundation Establishment cultivators were in a fierce battle and had no time to talk to them. But when she heard that the two Tsing Yi monks, a man and a woman, who came later were sent by the Xie family to protect her, they were surprised and their tone was slightly higher, but Zhang Shiping was not embarrassed at all, he immediately stopped Qi flew towards Xie Miao, and he sighed all the way that the other party is worthy of being a monk from the Jindan family, that''s good!


    While Zhang Shiping was feeling emotional, he glanced left and right by the way, and saw a black shadow in the distance that seemed to have only a little bit left, and his jaw almost fell to the ground. It turned out that when he was careful not to attract the attention of the other three, Fu The sea drove the slate-shaped flying magic weapon, and it flew three or four miles decisively. Seeing Fu Dahai flying fast in the distance, he was about to send a voice transmission to this senior to call him, but it was already too late, so he could only watch this senior Fu fly farther and farther.


    "Senior Sister Xie, you should tell me about this kind of thing earlier, don''t hide it and make me feel uncertain." Zhang Shiping came over and said to Xie Miao with a wry smile. It turned out that the Xie family secretly sent someone out to protect the fierce late-stage foundation-building monk. Zhang Shiping could only be speechless secretly, Senior Sister Xie was already a mid-stage foundation-establishment monk, and the Xie family was still not at ease, so they sent out two late-stage foundation-establishment monks from the family who were good at cooperating.


    For the cultivator whose body was covered in a blue-black light mask, Zhang Shiping''s first reaction was that sturdy-looking cultivator in the late stage of foundation establishment. , he speculated that their cultivation base was about the seventh or eighth level of the foundation building, because Zhang Shiping''s impression of these three people was not as good as that of Zhengyangzong''s brothers who had the ninth level of the foundation building.


    "I didn''t know you were so afraid of death, Junior Brother!" Xie Miaobai glanced at Zhang Shiping, and said angrily, if she had sent the sound transmission to this Junior Brother Zhang a little later, she was afraid that this person would have run away with that Junior Brother Fu long ago, the key is this At the beginning, the two sect juniors probably didn''t think of reminding themselves to go, thinking of this, Xie Miao''s tone became much colder.


    "Hehe! I''m afraid of dragging senior sister back. Junior brother, I have a low level of cultivation, so I can''t help here, and it is more likely to distract senior sister. Senior sister, tell me, the one who attacked us just now was the Jiang family''s handsome man. A tough brat? Senior sister, you just said something about him, and this person holds grudges so deeply, it¡¯s really abominable. Fortunately, senior sister has the foresight, otherwise we will be in danger this time.¡± Zhang Shiping didn¡¯t seem to sense this senior sister Xie With the same cold tone, he first explained something, and then focused his eyes on the three foundation-building monks who were already two or three miles away. Here you can already slightly feel the mana fluctuations when they fight, it is extremely intense, it seems that they have already played a real fire, and they don''t care about the two monks in the middle and early stages of foundation establishment.


    But Zhang Shiping did not relax his vigilance in the slightest. The distance of two or three miles was only a few years for him, a monk in the early stage of foundation establishment, let alone the other three monks in the late stage of foundation establishment. .


    There are also many times when the monks who were fighting to the death in the front suddenly join forces in the next moment.


    In other words, these two Tsingyi Foundation Establishment cultivators are members of Senior Sister Xie''s clan Zhang Shiping dared to stand with Xie Miao safely, and the other party was three late Foundation Establishment monks who did not know each other, Zhang Shiping would not dare to do this He was blatant, driving the flying boat Yukong, and stopped at such a close distance to watch. If the other party regarded him as a monk who wanted to take advantage of it, and they jointly killed him first, there would be no reason to reason.


    "Let''s go, let''s go up and have a look." Xie Miao looked at the two elders of the family and the late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator who attacked them. Worried, she said to Zhang Shiping that she wanted him to go up together. If the other party was the sturdy late-stage cultivator of the ancient family''s foundation establishment, then he could let the fearful Zhang Junior Brother be a witness. Also a hassle.


    In fact, the best thing is that no one sees this, but it is obviously impossible now, and Xie Miao is also worried that Ge Ting will go and come back. He is a cultivator on the ninth floor of the foundation, and his mana is much higher than everyone else , I heard that there is already a plan to form a pill.


    Seeing Xie Miao put his eyes on himself, Zhang Shiping sighed inwardly, he didn''t want to join in the fun, Xie Miao could think of the possibility of those Jiang family members going back just now, Zhang Shiping thought of it At this point, Senior Brother Fu just ran away without looking back, as expected, Jiang is still old and spicy.


    If Zhang Shiping turns around and leaves, when he is sure that he will be in the Zhengyang Sect, this senior sister Xie will definitely sue the Zongmen, saying that she is greedy for life and afraid of death, betraying the same sect, etc., and will inevitably go to the Hall of Punishment. And he will definitely hate Uncle Xie. Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping frowned, he could only follow Xie Miao Yuqi forward.

 Chapter 155： Talisman Contest

    However, when Zhang Shiping was flying, he was a head behind Xie Miao, and he had made up his mind that his imperial weapon would stop at most one mile away from the three-person fight, if he found an ambush by the other party, or in case the one who was hiding in the blue-black cover In the later stage of foundation establishment, if he showed his might and killed the two Xie family in the late stage of foundation establishment, as long as there was a slight sign, he would turn around and leave without saying a word. As for the punishment, we will talk about it at that time. kill yourself.


    Zhang Shiping kept a distance of about one mile, while Xie Miao rushed forward on the white crane, and was fighting with those three late-stage Foundation Establishment monks who were fighting for real, and flew away, Zhang Shiping saw her stretch out her hand on him With a swipe on the storage bag, a shiny blue long sword appeared in her hand, and she threw it into the air. The cold blue aura spread out like water patterns, and turned into more than a dozen swords. Exactly the same long sword.


    She took advantage of the time when the other party and her two elders of the Xie family were glued together, a dozen ice-blue long swords turned into several blue lights, and stabbed at the other party, but the blue-black mask on the other party''s body turned into More than a dozen bluish-black auras, green-black and ice-blue entangled together, Zhang Shiping only heard Xie Miao''s exclamation, a dozen ice-blue long swords in the air, after the sword body shook for a while, these ten long swords When they get close together, they become a handle again, but the sword body is no longer the faint blue before, but the whole body is black.


    As soon as the blue-black mask disappeared, Zhang Shiping, who was using the Sky Eye technique, immediately saw the opponent''s face clearly. As expected, this person was the sturdy-looking late-stage foundation-building monk who was in the Jiang family just now. His blue-black After the mask turned into more than a dozen auras and intercepted Xie Miao''s ice-blue long sword, as if knowing the result, he opened his mouth to spit out, and a black light came out from his mouth, flying towards Xie Miao, faintly piercing through the air with a ''chi chi'' There was a sound, the white crane under her croaked, its wings flapped, and the light blue wind blades slashed at the black light randomly.


    Seeing this, the ancient cultivator snorted coldly, but he did not attack Xie Miao again, because the other two cultivators of the late foundation establishment stage of the Xie family mercilessly drove seven or eight buzzing dark yellow circles The ring came towards him, and there was a large piece of blue light mixed in the ring, which was emitted by another shining round mirror in the hands of another Xie family monk.


    In addition, the two Tsing-clothed monks of the Xie family still refused to give up. The aura surged around the two of them, and there were seven or eight cyan-red auras flashing on each side of them. They stretched out their fingers, and the aura left a long tail. It melted into the ring and white light, filled it, and for a while the aura of the magic weapon became even more magnificent, and the spiritual pressure was overwhelming.


    But there was no panic or fear in Gu Wangjin''s eyes, he was like a wooden man, without any emotion, he clenched his fists with both hands, and hammered towards his chest, unexpectedly spewed out a mouthful of blood with a little bit of internal organs, without facing It landed on the ground and immediately turned into a cloud of orangutan blood around Gu Wangjin, enveloping him in it.


    The dark yellow ring and the three-color aura of green, red and white emitted by the two monks in Tsing Yi family in the late stage of foundation establishment, the speed decreased sharply once they entered the blood cloud. It has been eroded away, leaving only the dark yellow ring artifact. At this time, dense black light spots suddenly appeared around the blood cloud. They first glanced at the vortex, but immediately turned into a palm-sized black crescent light blade, and a shocking spiritual pressure appeared in the black light spot. By the time it was over, it had already filled the air, and the air seemed to condense under this spiritual pressure.


    Zhang Shiping was shocked, without hesitation, he stepped on the ancient Qingling boat with his right foot, and the boat immediately retreated several tens of feet, without stopping. But the two men and women of the Xie family who were late-stage foundation-building monks had no time to recall the dark yellow circular magic weapon, so they immediately drove the circular magic weapon under their feet and flew towards Xie Miao, leaving two blurred and empty lines in the air. The afterimage was next to Xie Miao.


    "Drink." The thin-cheeked middle-aged man from Xie''s family sank into his dantian, let out a startled cry, and the pale-faced Xie Miao came to his senses. In front of him was a square brick with a gold-rimmed red background. , turning into a golden-red aura shield, wrapping the three of them. And the Xie Family Foundation Establishment nun wearing a pearl hairpin took out a bright yellow talisman three fingers wide and **** long from the storage bag, with a look of reluctance flashing in her eyes, and there was no hesitation in her hands.


    The monk of the Xie family wearing a beaded hairpin looked at the blood cloud in front of him angrily. The black crescent light blade had already formed, and there were hundreds of them at a glance, rushing towards the three of the Xie family silently. The talisman that floated in front of the three members of the Xie family emitted extremely dazzling golden light. Dozens of long golden ropes appeared in the air, intermingling with the black crescent light blade spiritually. Even in broad daylight, the golden and black The two-color aura is also very bright.


    After Zhang Shiping stepped back, he was relieved to see that the black crescent moon that made him terrified did not fly towards him. This kind of breath reminded him of the magic weapon of the Golden Core cultivator. Only when the Foundation Establishment cultivator cultivated the fake pill can he get the magic weapon a little bit. Looking at the golden long rope and the black crescent light blade in the air, the two are stalemate, and it seems that the winner cannot be quickly determined for a while.


    But Zhang Shiping saw a red aura, rushed out from the golden-red aura shield, escaped the golden-black aura, and sank into the blood cloud.


    Zhang Shiping was far away, he only heard the clashing sound between the talismans, he didn''t hear Gu Wangjin''s screams in the blood cloud, but he saw the red aura submerging into the blood cloud, and soon, Gu Wangjin''s body was several feet thick The blood cloud fell with the wind, and a figure fell out of it powerlessly, until it passed through the branches in the forest, the black crescent light blade did not dissipate immediately.


    After a few breaths, the dense black light blades dispersed. The monk from the Xie family who was wearing a beaded hairpin saw that the situation was clear. Dozens of long golden ropes in the sky finally merged into a golden spear that was no longer than ten feet long. She scanned the bottom with her consciousness, and the golden light of the spear flashed, and it was about to hang on the branch. Gu Wangjin made a piercing piercing and almost broke in the middle.


    Only then did she put away the talisman, and looked at the talisman which was darker in color with great heartache, and looked down fiercely, driving the round magic weapon to fly down.


    Seeing the defeat of the cultivator who sneaked up on them, Zhang Shiping breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly there was an eruption in the forest, and the aura exploded. Zhang Shiping saw the Xie family nun fly out in extreme embarrassment, her breath scattered.


    Xie Miao and the elder who was protecting her had anxious expressions on their faces, they immediately flew towards her and protected her in the golden-red aura shield. Xie Miao immediately took out the elixir from the storage bag and gave it to the woman to recuperate her.

 Chapter 156： 1 step ahead

    When seeing dozens of bright yellow long ropes twisted into talisman spears, Zhang Shiping had already driven the ancient Qingling boat and flew towards the distance. Zhang Shiping was surprised by the sudden explosion behind him. He turned his head and saw Xie The middle-aged man in Miao and Xie''s family, driving the white crane and the round magic weapon, rushed towards the female cultivator in the late foundation establishment period wearing a beaded hairpin.


    "This fellow ancient Taoist is very courageous. He even blew himself up and gave up the chance of reincarnation." Xie Wei said in a deep voice after taking the elixir and Xie Miao recuperating her. Before she went down just now, she deliberately confirmed the other party''s situation with her spiritual sense. Just now, Gu Wangjin was pierced by a spear talisman, and half of her body was almost broken. The black crescent light blade talisman that she used was very hot-eyed.


    But I don''t know why, Gu Wangjin in this state was able to deceive Xie Wei''s divine sense. When she approached, Gu Wangjin feigned death, and his divine soul mobilized his remaining mana, along with the talisman on his body , exploded for a while.


    Fortunately, in life and death, Xie Wei''s own spiritual sense was like a drum, and when it kept ringing in her heart, Xie Wei immediately drove the circular flying magic weapon away from Guwangjin, otherwise she would not die if it exploded at close range. Thinking of this, Xie Wei''s back was soaked in cold sweat, and at the same time, she admired Gu Wangjin for being so decisive.


    "Miao''er, that fellow of yours has left." Xie Yan, a thin-cheeked middle-aged monk from the Xie family, let go of his spiritual sense, warning the surroundings to prevent others from sneaking up on him, but found that Zhang Shiping''s imperial weapon had already flown out several times. In the middle of the sky, there is only a black spot left on the horizon. But at this moment a red light flew towards them, and when it was a foot away from them, the red light dissipated, and a bronze flying sword with a forearm length appeared, Xie Yan stretched out his hand to grab it, and took off the Jade Jane.


    "Miao''er, you are not young anymore. Fourth Uncle sees that kid is about the same age and cultivation level, so he is a good match." After scanning the jade slip with his spiritual sense, he found out the information left by Zhang Shiping in the jade slip, Xie Yan showed a look of appreciation in his eyes, and said with a smile, but he did not let down his vigilance at all. With his spiritual consciousness in the late stage of foundation establishment, he knew every plant and tree nearby.


    "A coward, will we harm him?" Xie Miao took the jade slip, and after knowing the information Zhang Shiping left on the jade slip, she heard fourth uncle''s teasing, and directly kneaded the jade slip into jade powder.


    The information Zhang Shiping left in the jade slips is very simple. He said that he was going to look for Senior Brother Fu, and when he found it, he could go back to the sect without waiting for them. She brought Zhang Shiping over just now, when she rushed up, she had already seen Zhang Shiping stopped a mile away in fear of death, refusing to come forward, for the behavior of this fellow disciple who was so afraid of death, she felt contemptuous in her heart, Not to mention liking it. What her fourth uncle said, Xie Miao just took it as a joke, if the person she likes is an unrivaled hero, she should wear golden armor and holy clothes and ride colorful auspicious clouds to marry her.


    Xie Yan looked at Zhang Shiping who had no black spots in the distance, looked away, seeing that Xie Wei was much better, so one rode a crane and two imperial weapons, and stayed away from this place.


    Among the clouds in the distance, Zhang Shiping drove the Qingling Ancient Boat without stopping. He didn''t really look for Fu Dahai, this senior brother who was born as a loose cultivator had long since disappeared, and he didn''t deliberately plant a mark on Fu Dahai. Where to find it.


    When Zhang Shiping was brought over by Xie Miao just now, he already wanted to run away in his heart. When he saw that sturdy-looking late-stage foundation-establishment cultivator, he was shot down by two late-stage foundation-establishment cultivators from the Xie family. When the bright yellow long rope transformed by Bao was twisted into a long spear, Zhang Shiping sent out a sound transmission flying sword to Xie Miao, and immediately turned the flying boat around without stopping any longer.


    It is the limit for him to stay until now, Zhang Shiping depends on the situation, after the two Xie family kill each other, and then leave by themselves, Xie Miao can''t say that he fled before the battle, plus he found a senior brother Fu The excuse, he asked himself, still said the past. More importantly, the opponent''s two late-stage Foundation Establishment monks had already killed each other. If the opponent didn''t want others to know about it and became murderous, he would have nowhere to run for his life.


    As long as Xie Miao doesn''t act and pretends not to know, and with Xie Ping''s protection in the sect, I''m afraid the punishment hall of Zhengyang Sect won''t be able to get any news, and if Zhang Shiping dies, he will die in vain. There are so many people fighting and killing every day, even a Jindan monk like the ancestor of the Jiang family can suffer misfortune, let alone a monk in the early stage of foundation establishment.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Zhang Shiping and the Xie family left for a while, a ghost-faced monk in a black robe walked out from the trunk of an old tree whose bark had been burnt to charcoal. An ordinary mortal, he walked over step by step. After stopping, he looked at the place where Yin Gu Wangjin blew himself up. It was a deep pit with a radius of several feet. Go, black smoke billows.


    He stepped on the edge of the pit, stepped on the hot scorched ground, and the black cloak on his body was in contact with the coals on the ground, but there was no sign of burning. As soon as he pressed it, several streaks of gray air were sucked into his palm.


    "Jiang Daoyou, why did you do it suddenly? If it is exposed, don''t you implicate me?" A question came from behind the black-clothed ghost-faced monk, and the person behind him was somewhat suspicious Somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Friend Haidao, don''t worry, how can you be exposed when you deal with a foundation-building cultivator!" After collecting his anger, he turned and looked at the other party. He couldn''t see the man''s face under the cover of the ghost''s face, but hearing the man''s tone, he seemed to be able to see This person looked indifferent, as if Gu Wangjin, a monk with eight floors of foundation, was like a clay figurine, letting him flatten and round him.


    "Then the three little dolls of the Xie family will be troublesome to fellow Daoist Hai. If you don''t chase after them, it will be too late. Take this opportunity to find something for the Xie family and the Gu family. I must be happy." The black-clothed ghost-faced monk turned to look at the fellow Haidao he was talking about, it was an old man with gray hair, as for the rest of Zhang Shiping, they seemed to ignore it, as if it was dispensable, if Zhang Shiping knew it, but he didn''t know whether he was annoyed or grateful.


    "Jiang Daoyou, the members of the Xie family cannot be killed. If something happens to Xie Miao, Yun Miao will not dare to rest. If I am implicated after returning to the sect, there is a high probability that they will check me Ninthly, if I can¡¯t hide it, then my ten years of hard work will be in vain.¡± The fellow Haidao shook his head, and persuaded the black-robed ghost-faced monk. Although his own magic weapon has the effect of changing shape and exchanging breath, if the other party''s Jindan closely examines it carefully, he can still find some clues.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know that he had somehow escaped the catastrophe. He was flying out of the imperial weapon for more than a hundred miles in one breath. He took out the jade slip of the map, and saw a small square city nearby for cultivating immortals, so he stopped the flying boat not far away. At the place, using the Celestial Eye technique, he walked briskly in the mountains, his figure was like a ghost, and a black shadow swished through the forest.

 Chapter 157： 2 people 3 tigers

    There was a cool breeze blowing in the mountains, a white-fronted tiger with hanging eyes was circling under a big tree, with a few wooden arrows stuck in the ground, beside it were two tiger cubs, imitating their mother''s footsteps, and howling. It''s immature, but it does have a bit of momentum. The big worm looked down at the cub, then looked up at the two people on the tree, bared its teeth and let out a growl, the leaves rustled, and the surrounding birds and other animals had already run away, and the two cubs followed suit and were crying When he got up, his voice was slightly crisp, without the majesty of a tigress.


    Two farmers were lying tightly on the branch of the big tree. One of them turned pale with fright, but he didn''t dare to move. The other middle-aged man gritted his teeth, thinking that the arrows he had just shot had already hit them. But he didn''t even scrape the tiger''s skin, and he cursed in his heart, it''s a bad year.


    "Uncle, what should we do?" A teenage black-faced boy, with beads of sweat on his face and dry lips, said to another middle-aged man beside him.


    "I''m afraid this animal has become a spirit. You run quickly and don''t look back. Uncle can delay for a while." The middle-aged man''s throat was dry, and he handed the hunting bow in his hand to the black-faced young man. Pulling out the black-backed hatchet from his waist, he took a deep breath, as if preparing to go all out.


    "Hey, it seems that this big bug is about to enter the stage." When Zhang Shiping was walking through the forest, he heard tigers roaring in the forest, and the sound was not far away, so he stopped by to have a look, and saw a tiger that was taller than ordinary people. A big worm already had traces of demonic aura on its body, and it seemed that it was about to become a low-grade monster of the first rank. It is not easy to see a demon tiger in this first-order spiritual mountain with meager aura in the secular world.


    "Little brother, run quickly." The middle-aged man on the tree didn''t know where the nobleman dressed as the son of a family under the tree came from, but out of desperation, he subconsciously shouted, he didn''t want to see the man under the tree This beast tore up this young master, even though he hates those gentry from aristocratic families.


    Zhang Shiping came over, heard the shouts of the mortals on the tree, and looked up at them, but his own aura tightly locked the big worm, and when he was about to make a move, he saw this eye-catching white-fronted big worm He bowed his head to Zhang Shiping and roared, while protecting the two cubs behind his back.


    "Forget it, I''ll spare your life today." Zhang Shiping looked at the two tiger cubs behind the tiger. They looked like they were only a few months old. After thinking for a while, he removed the air mechanism that locked the tiger, and said something to the tiger. , It doesn''t matter whether the animal understands or not, with a surge of mana in his body, the tigress suddenly felt cold from beginning to end, it wailed in a low voice, ran into the forest with the cub, and disappeared.


    The two people on the tree looked like they had seen a ghost, and suddenly thought of something, they slid down from the tree, kowtowed to Zhang Shiping, and shouted, "I have seen the immortal master, I have seen the immortal elder."


    "Go down the mountain early, this is not where you should come." After the two of them kowtowed a few times, when they looked up, Zhang Shiping had disappeared, leaving only a lingering sound in the air. No matter how thin the spiritual energy in this mountain is, it is not Fanshan after all. Those beasts that have not become monsters in the mountain are much more ferocious than other Fanshan mountains. If the other two are villagers who live nearby all the year round, they will know the danger of this mountain.


    However, there are many herbs in Lingshan, if you can collect some, you can sell them at a good price. Many mountain people sacrificed their lives for this, people died for money, and birds died for food. If they come again, Zhang Shiping will have nothing to do.


    As for the tigers he let go, if someone dies in the future, what does it matter to him? He doesn''t take this kind of thing to heart, what about slaying demons and demons, what about the vicissitudes of the righteous way in the world are just plots in the playbook. If someone started cultivating immortals with this kind of mentality, then unless the fate of immortality and luck on the opposite side continued, he would die early without a three-inch burial place.


    Who can guarantee that he will be a good person if he saves it, and a bad person if he kills it? Just relying on his own judgment to decide whether a person lives or dies, so how can he say he is righteous or evil!


    Zhang Shiping didn''t think much about it, he didn''t accept the kowtow and kneel of the two mountain people, he walked away early, walked through the forest all the way, and finally stopped in front of a red strange wall tens of feet high, his eyes flashed, and he saw through the city After restraining the mana fluctuations on his body, he stepped into it.


    There were not many people in Fangshi, Zhang Shiping saw a dozen or so people scattered on the street, all dressed in different clothes, most of them seemed to be casual cultivators, with no follower. He restrained his mana fluctuations to the normal level of other people on the street. It was not too late to see the sky, so he walked around a few shops in Fangshi that seemed to be OK.


    However, the shops here sell low-level items for the nearby Qi Refining monks. Zhang Shiping was not disappointed either, he didn''t expect to buy any good things in such a small place. In fact, the biggest gain in the Jiang family is the three thousand spirit stones that the second elder of the Jiang family used to make amends. It really belongs to the Jindan family, and it really has a lot of background. Panting, he took out nine thousand spirit stones and gave them to the three of them. But Zhang Shiping really doesn''t like the feeling of being coerced by others.


    Zhang Shiping came out of a Huangji shop, where he bought some materials for cultivation, such as some calming spices. He didn''t buy much, only enough for him to use for a few months. In fact, Zhang Shiping planned to buy more from stores opened by the Zhang family when he passed through other fangshi. If not, he would use what he had on hand first.


    "Quack, quack, quack, drum..."


    When Zhang Shiping walked out of Huang Ji''s shop, UU read www. uukanshu.com heard these toad-like cries, which seemed to come from the next door, he turned his head and looked over, the shopkeeper Huang of Huangji shop was very familiar with the voice, so he smiled and said to Zhang Shiping: "Lin Dao My friend, this is the fire toad raised by Ouye Daoist next door. The temperature of the demon fire sprayed is much higher than that of the spirit wood silver charcoal fire. Alright, if fellow daoists need to refine magic weapons, you can go to fellow daoist Ouye."


    The two of them have been together for so long, and they are familiar with each other. They often do this kind of introducing guests. After Zhang Shiping heard it, he laughed. Most of the refining tools in casual cultivation are made of spiritual wood and silver charcoal fire, and alchemy is also the same. That''s convenient.


    But for the domesticated fire toad, Zhang Shiping had never seen this kind of monster before, and he was a little curious in his heart. He turned right and walked a few steps, and then walked into the Ou smelting shop mentioned by shopkeeper Huang.


    A skinny, shirtless black man was holding a large wooden basin, which contained a large piece of **** meat, which was placed on the ground. The red-skinned toad, seeing the meat coming, jumped up and down, stuck out its tongue, rolled up the meat, and swallowed it.


    "Welcome fellow daoist, take a look at what you like in the store. If you are not satisfied, as long as you provide the materials, I can also help you forge it. It only needs some wages. The first-level middle-grade magic weapon is guaranteed to be successful. If it fails I will pay fellow daoists for the materials, but if it is a high-grade magic weapon, then I cannot guarantee it." Seeing a customer coming to the door, Ou Yeqi hurried up and said loudly without teasing the demon toad in the shop.

 Chapter 158： Qingshi Xiaohui

    "Welcome fellow daoist to visit the shop. I am the manager of this shop. You can call me Ou Yeyan."


    "I heard from the shopkeeper Huang next door that there is a fire toad here, which can emit a demon fire comparable to the fire of the earth''s lungs. I am curious and come to have a look. The shopkeeper doesn''t mind." The fire toad swallowed by a large piece of **** meat has red skin covered with a layer of greasy mucus, which is different from the uneven skin of ordinary toads. The skin of this fire toad is very smooth, Zhang Shiping noticed On the ground below the toad, there are many small black pits one by one.


    This fire toad eats very quickly. When Zhang Shiping first entered the store, the pot of meat that the shopkeeper Ouye just brought was more than a dozen yuan, and each piece weighed at least three or four catties. The total weight is quite a lot. The toad didn''t even chew, and in just twenty or thirty breaths, it wiped out all the flesh and blood in the wooden basin, leaving only some blood in the wooden basin.


    "Fellow daoist, please sit down. Huo Chan is here. Just look around. If you need anything, just tell me." Huo Chan was locked in the corner by an iron ring, and shopkeeper Ou Ye brought Zhang Shiping into the shop. He sat down, the chair was in the other corner of the shop, three or four zhang away from Huo Chan.


    Shopkeeper Ouye has seen a lot of monks like Zhang Shiping who are curious about Huochan, and all the ones introduced by Shopkeeper Huang are like this. They are very curious about Huochan, a monster that can assist in refining weapons. The inside also uses this as a gimmick.


    Besides, everyone who enters the door is a guest, so he will naturally not refuse.


    Shopkeepers like Ouye, who run a refinery shop, have better business than others, and more than half of the credit goes to this Huo Toad that their family has raised for nearly 80 years. Because of this Huo Toad, curious The more monks, the more people come to the door, and the business is booming.


    "Fellow Daoist, your surname, the shop doesn''t have any good tea, and I hope you don''t dislike it." He immediately got a cup of warm tea from the teapot on the table, and said to Zhang Shiping with a smile.


    "I''m bothering the shopkeeper Ou Ye. My surname is Lin." Zhang Shiping took the tea, scanned it with his spiritual sense, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, he drank it again and took a sip.


    "Drumming..." Huo Chan ate up the meat in the wooden basin, and when he saw that the second basin of flesh and blood hadn''t been served, his temper became very irritable. Shouting, louder and louder, the shopkeeper Ouye turned his head and scolded.


    "Lin Daoyou, sit down first, I''ll feed this animal first, otherwise it will be very restless!"


    "Shopkeeper Ouye, please!"


    The lean and dark-faced shopkeeper Ou Ye took out another large bowl of meat from the storage bag on his waist, walked up to Huochan, and put the wooden basin down with a bang.


    After Zhang Shiping drank the tea, he stood up and walked around the store. He saw some magical artifacts on the counter, and their auras were very dim. Most of the magic weapons are common types of magic weapons such as knives, guns and sticks.


    There are only three first-grade middle-grade magical artifacts on the counter, which are a colorful mirror, a long black whip, and a small apricot-yellow shield. Zhang Shiping didn''t see any of the first-grade top-grade magical artifacts. Of course, there are some other items in the store, such as a whole stack of yellow talismans, some of which have been painted with cinnabar spirit patterns.


    Zhang Shiping just glanced at it briefly, and didn''t observe it too carefully. He didn''t care about this level of magic weapon anymore. He still had a few pieces of this kind of magic weapon in his storage bag, but it was useless to him. up.


    "Friend Lin, please... please... slow down!"


    After a few breaths, after he finished reading it, he turned his head and looked at Huo Toad, who had already eaten less than half of the second pot of meat. The shopkeeper Ouye quickly stood up, rushed over and reached out to stop him.


    But when Zhang Shiping walked over, the fire toad seemed to have been casted with a body-holding technique. It was still biting the piece of meat in its mouth, but did not chew it. The piece of meat in the fire toad''s mouth fell into the wooden basin again in.


    When Zhang Shiping was looking at it, the fire toad actually turned its body over, revealing its red and tender belly, and was still "croaking" softly. If this fire toad had a tail, it would definitely shake at this time. Very happy!


    "Ou Yeyan has seen Senior Lin before." Seeing Huo Chan suddenly exposed his belly, he was startled. He had been raising this Huo Toad for decades, and Ou Yeyan had known about it for a long time. Clearly.


    The meaning of Huo Toad''s obvious begging for mercy now is that he met a monk who could easily kill it. He has been in the shop for so long, and he has met twice.


    He also complained about this fire toad in his heart, it was really stupid, it trembled when it sensed a monk with a higher cultivation level than it, if it met a foundation-builder monk, it would simply turn its belly out and remain motionless.


    "Oh, how did you find out?" Zhang Shiping stood beside Ouye''s shopkeeper. This shopkeeper Ouye had already put out his hand to stop him, and then quickly retracted it. Beads of sweat came out.


    "Senior Lin, this is because the fire toad in the small shop can sense the monk''s restrained breath in addition to breathing fire, but the fire toad''s spiritual sense is only within a radius of one foot It¡¯s just a place, if it¡¯s any further away, Huo Chan won¡¯t be able to feel it. Just now, Senior Lin was far away, Huo Chan didn¡¯t feel it at all, and it won¡¯t know until Senior Lin gets closer.¡± Shopkeeper Ou Ye looked at Zhang Shiping very much He introduced it carefully, and clearly stated everything he knew, especially highlighting the limitations of Huo Chan''s spiritual sense, hoping that after Zhang Shiping listened to it, he would not forcefully **** it.


    "This fire toad is very good. It can even detect me. It''s really rare." Zhang Shiping looked at the toad that turned over and exposed its belly, the light in his eyes flashed, but after thinking about it, the light in his eyes narrowed. In fact, when he saw Huo Toad turning his stomach, he knew in his heart that he was exposed, and it was very likely that this demon toad had discovered it.


    There are many spirit beasts and strange beasts in the world of cultivating immortals. They look ordinary, but there are many with different supernatural powers, like the spirit-seeking armored beast and this fire toad. Seeing that his identity was exposed, Zhang Shiping was startled at first, and then became quiet, without showing any expression.


    "Thank you for your compliment, senior. Did Senior Lin also come here for Qingshi Xiaohui?" Shopkeeper Ou Ye thought for a while, and then thought of Qingshi Xiaohui.


    "Qingshi Xiaohui," Zhang Shiping heard the other party say Qingshi Xiaohui, and he asked Ou Ye back, "Is it to talk about Taoism, or to exchange whether there is something?"


    "Senior Lin, the Qingshi meeting is a place for seniors to change their needs. It is held in the tallest nine-story stone building in the square city. It will be held once a year on the sixth day of June for seven days." Shopkeeper Ou Ye said. Tell me everything you know.

 Chapter 159： silly

    After hearing what Ou Yeyan said, Zhang Shiping first thought for a while, with a look of thought on his brows. He didn''t expect that there would be a foundation-building cultivator holding an exchange meeting here in this secular hill. Then he thought about it, this land of Nanzhou It''s not just Baimang Mountain, a mountain range that gathers Zhong Ling.


    Baimang Mountain is just a large mountain range in Nanzhou, and there are several others similar to it. The remaining other Lingshan Mountains are scattered throughout Nanzhou, but the terrain becomes flatter as you go south, and the mountains are no longer like this There are ups and downs, and there are a large number of lands of water spirits instead.


    However, in the hundreds of large and small dynasty kingdoms in Nanzhou, most of the mountains, rivers and rivers are ordinary mountains and rivers. Ranked spirit lands, like the Shaling Valley of the Jiang family, may not be found in the entire Nanzhou, so it is no wonder that other Jindan families covet them for a long time.


    "Do I need any certificates and seals to enter the Qingshi Small Meeting, or do I need an introduction from an acquaintance? After Zhang Shiping thought about it, he asked the shopkeeper Ouye. It is very likely that the exchange meeting held in this small square city is based on the foundation building nearby." It''s just an exchange between monks. It is very likely that they don''t like outsiders. He has to ask clearly. If he doesn''t have a certificate, it will be really embarrassing if he goes over and is turned away by others.


    "No need, no need, the Qingshi Small Meeting has been held for almost 50 years. From the beginning, no certificates and seals have been used. Of course, this is for foundation-building monks like you, senior. If other qi-training monks nearby If you want to enter the Qingshi Xiaohui, you have to be introduced by other people, or be a distinguished guest of the Qingshi Building." Ou Yeyan, a thin, dark-faced man, shook his head.


    He has taken over this shop here for more than forty years, and he has never heard that the Qingshi Small Meeting held by Qingshi Building rejected other foundation-building monks. Even at the beginning, even monks in the late stage of Qi training could go in Qingshi Xiaohui, because in the past ten years, as the reputation of Qingshi Xiaohui has spread, it has attracted foundation-builders who secretly cultivated in the second-level spiritual mountains of various secular dynasties. When there are more people, the standard for entry is Higher, the monks in the late stage of Qi training are no longer the same as before, they can freely participate in the annual Qingshi small meeting. Unless they are late Qi training monks who have been doing business with Qingshilou for a long time, they are allowed to participate, and Qingshilou also protects their safety. Qingshilou has a good reputation nearby.


    "Now on the seventh day of June, it seems that the Qingshi Small Meeting has already been held." Zhang Shiping counted the days, and a foundation-builder like him can already fasten the valley. A few months, a long period of several years, so I don''t know the year in the mountains for a while, and what year it is today, which is very normal. Fortunately, Zhang Shiping, when he accepted the task of solving the Jiang family''s problems, the task time was stipulated on the jade slip, so he calculated the time.


    "Senior said that the Qingshi Small Meeting started yesterday, but most of the Foundation Establishment seniors haven''t rushed over yet. According to the usual practice, on the third and fourth days, that''s when the most people are the most lively. Many seniors who are rare to see will come here." Ou Yeyan bowed slightly to respond to Zhang Shiping''s question.


    "Okay, thank you very much." Zhang Shiping looked at the respectful shopkeeper and said a word of thanks.


    "It is an honor for the junior to be able to contribute to the senior."


    Zhang Shiping laughed, did not respond, and strode out of the refining shop. In fact, if the quality of the magical artifacts sold in this refining shop is good, he can also buy one here, but even with the help of Huo Chan, the shop will Zhang Shiping still didn''t have any magic weapon in it that he could see.


    Ou Yeyan watched Zhang Shiping go out and walked towards the street in front of him. Seeing him turn a corner, he wiped the fine sweat from his forehead. Then he came in, but saw the Huo Chan who just pretended to be dead. Knowing when he turned over again, rolled his tongue, another large piece of flesh and blood went down, and it didn''t take long to wipe out the flesh and blood in the wooden basin.


    "Quack...drum..."


    "You good fellow, you are heartless." Ou Yeyan walked over and kicked it lightly.


    On the other side, Zhang Shiping was standing in front of the tallest nine-story stone building in Fangshi. He walked up the stone steps and stepped over the threshold. Looking at the items and their attire, they should be casual cultivators or monks from some small families.


    Several monks were carefully observing the magical artifacts on the counter, and a middle-aged female nun in a red dress, after getting the consent of the servants in Qingshilou, picked up a bronze mirror the size of a palm and looked at it repeatedly Beside her, there is another spear that is taller than a person The whole body is wrapped in white cloth, only the head of the spear is showing a cold light.


    When Zhang Shiping entered the door just now, he did not restrain his mana fluctuations to the Qi training period, but maintained the mana fluctuations on the first floor of the foundation building. Behind the counter in the Qingshilou, a young shopkeeper in a green cloth gown, As soon as Zhang Shiping stepped into the door, he felt the spiritual pressure on his body, immediately put the brush on the pen holder, and rushed out to greet him.


    "Welcome seniors to Shangguanhua on Qingshilou." At the same time, Shangguanhua waved his hand to signal the previous one, and the servant who was stunned by the foundation establishment spiritual pressure on Zhang Shiping hurried down.


    "Oh, Uncle Qi, what''s wrong with your hands." The boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes came back to his senses, scratched his head at Zhang Shiping and Shangguan Hua, and said with a foolish smile.


    "I made senior laugh, don''t be surprised." Shangguan Hua watched the gust of wind run away, and did not say goodbye to Zhang Shiping, a junior in the clan, he cupped his fists to apologize to Zhang Shiping on his behalf. His nephew, Shangguancheng, has a very good spiritual root, but because when he practiced without the support of the elders in the clan, he was greedy for merit alone, and his spiritual energy ran wildly between the meridians and rushed up to the heavenly spirit, which led to mental retardation. Lost, become naive and stupid.


    "It''s okay, I heard that there is a Qingshi Xiaohui here when I passed by here, so I came to see it." Zhang Shiping shook his head, he didn''t take this kind of thing seriously, and he also saw that this boy was a bit out of his mind. That, I didn''t mean to play stupid and offend myself.


    The twenty or so qi training monks in the store just now were not like that silly boy. They felt Zhang Shiping''s mana fluctuations, and heard the respectful words from Shangguan in the store. They turned their heads curiously, and took a look at Zhang Shiping. , Keeping his appearance in his heart, he quickly turned his head away, for fear of offending this strange Foundation Establishment senior.

 Chapter 160： puppet, ghost

    "Qingshi Xiaohui is on the seventh floor, seniors, please go to the second floor first." Shangguanhua heard Zhang Shiping''s words and understood the purpose of his visit. Shangguan Hua walked ahead and led Zhang Shiping upstairs.


    When Zhang Shiping walked through the hall, many qi practitioners turned around and did not dare to look directly at him. They all stared at the magic weapon and talisman on the counter, trying to see a flower. When he was walking towards the stairs, he glanced at all the monks in the hall, until he saw the middle-aged man carrying a spear, and saw a spear that was much taller than a person, so he took a curious look .


    "Senior, please sit here first, may I report to you first." Shangguanhua took Zhang Shiping to a quiet room for guests on the second floor, followed by a few graceful maidservants serving tea and water , then entered the quiet room, the maidservants in colorful clothes put down the tea, melons and fruits in their hands, and after burning the incense in the round three-legged incense burner in the middle of the quiet room, all of them saluted and bid farewell, and slowly left the quiet room .


    "Go ahead, don''t make me wait too long." Zhang Shiping waved the shopkeeper of Qingshilou to go out, and then Zhang Shiping smelled the cigarettes in the Wenjing room, it was just ordinary sandalwood, there was no problem.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense swept across the entire quiet room, and checked one side from the inside out. There was not even half a foundation-builder cultivator on this floor. Touching the floor formation, a foundation-building period spiritual consciousness and Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness touched each other, and found that neither party had any malicious intentions. After they greeted each other, Zhang Shiping immediately withdrew his spiritual consciousness and stood in the quiet room. Sit quietly inside, close your eyes and meditate.


    After a cup of tea, the door of the quiet room opened again, and Shangguan Hua walked in gently.


    "Senior has been waiting for a long time." Shangguan Hua walked in and said to Zhang Shiping. There was no embarrassment on his face, and he looked elegant and confident.


    "Then can I go up now?" Without opening his eyes, Zhang Shiping knew that it was the Shangguan shopkeeper who had just walked in. After Zhang Shiping opened his eyes and saw the smiling face of this man, he knew that there should be no problem , there will be no unexpected things, but Zhang Shiping still asked.


    "Senior, please!"


    Shangguanhua took Zhang Shiping along the stairs, all the way up, and when he was about to enter the seventh floor, Zhang Shiping saw a colorful aura blocking the stairs. Zhang Shiping saw that the shopkeeper of Shangguan did not take out the pass token, but respectfully pushed aside:


    "Senior, what is being held inside is the Qingshi Xiaohui. According to the past practice, this aura shield needs to be broken by yourself, senior."


    Shangguan Hua retreated to one side and gave up his seat to Zhang Shiping. Zhang Shiping came forward, looked at the colorful shield from top to bottom, touched it with his spiritual sense, and found that he could easily break through into it. The shield has been seen through. Zhang Shiping immediately smiled in his heart, the so-called aura shield on this side is actually just a paper tiger, and he easily broke through it.


    After Zhang Shiping stepped forward and inspected the colorful shield, it took only two or three breaths. That is, when Zhang Shiping stepped up and stopped, Zhang Shiping stretched out his own With the right hand covered with aura, the index finger and **** touched the shield of the formation, and the shield was shimmering. Zhang Shiping first reached into one arm, and finally the whole person was directly submerged in the formation, entering the seventh Floor.


    This formation is just used in the Qingshi Building to distinguish between Qi training and foundation building monks. Qi training monks who are not good enough will naturally be blocked by the formation, and foundation building monks have deeper mana than foundation building monks. When the formations touch each other, they will naturally enter into it.


    After Zhang Shiping entered, Zhang Shiping swept his eyes over the place where the bluestone meeting was held. The layout of the seventh floor was different from the other floors he saw when he walked up.


    The inside is clear at a glance, there is no partition wall, there is a high platform in the middle, and there are about thirty or forty tables and chairs around it. And now there are more than 20 tables and chairs below here, and there are already people sitting on it. On the high platform, there is a monk in a black robe, with a tiger and a blue wolf lying on the left and right beside him.


    When the man in black robe saw Zhang Shiping coming in, he nodded to Zhang Shiping first. Among the dozens of foundation-building monks in the audience, some greeted Zhang Shiping with a smile, while others looked indifferent. Say a word.


    Zhang Shiping immediately found an empty table and sat down, no longer attracting so much attention!


    "One tiger-wolf-shaped puppet, first-rank top-grade. Driven by middle-grade spirit stones, the two tiger-wolf puppets can cooperate with each other to exert a power comparable to that of the first-level foundation building. As long as they are sacrificed, Qi-training monks can also use it. , It¡¯s perfect for protecting the family. These two tiger and wolf puppets can be exchanged for spirit stones or elixir, I don¡¯t know which fellow Taoist in the audience needs it.¡± After Zhang Shiping nodded with them, he sat down on the high platform The Foundation Establishment cultivator who was in the middle of the night opened his mouth to introduce.


    After he finished speaking, soon a tall foundation-building cultivator leaped up to the high platform in one step. This tall cultivator looked around the two lifelike tiger and wolf puppets from beginning to end, not letting go of even the smallest details. Finally, the tall monk stretched out his hand to prop up the shield The two talked for half a cup of tea inside the shield, and finally Zhang Shiping saw the tall foundation-building monk from the storage bag on his waist He took out a white jade medicine bottle and handed it to the monk in black robe.


    After the two of them confirmed everything, the black-robed monk put the white jade medicine bottle into the storage bag with a smile, while the tall monk waved his sleeves, and expressionlessly shook the two tigers and wolves, which were almost as tall as a man, The puppet put it into his storage bag, turned his head and got off the high platform.


    The monk waiting for their discussion under the stage was not too anxious even after waiting for half a cup of tea, but when both of them got off the high stage, after a few breaths, there was a blue-clothed man with a graceful waist The female cultivator walked up to the high platform step by step, and took out a bottle of ice blue jade bottle engraved with runes from the storage bag.


    As soon as this bottle of Ice Soul Spirit Sha was taken out, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the audience. Several cultivation bases were even more shining in the eyes of the monks on the third floor of the foundation. This bottle of Spirit Sha could give them more opportunities Became a monk in the mid-stage of foundation establishment, but when the blue-clothed female cultivator said her request, many foundation-establishment monks in need frowned. If they had spirits, they would have used them up long ago, so how could they keep them? .


    Below the stage, Zhang Shiping saw that the blue-clothed nun had just finished speaking, and immediately seven or eight monks went up in turn to talk to the blue-clothed nun, but everyone came down quickly. Seeing their disappointment, it was impossible Take this bottle of Ice Soul Spirit Sha. Zhang Shiping is also a monk on the third floor of the foundation building, but he doesn''t need this kind of ice-type spirit sha. The most suitable spirit sha for him to practice the Fire Crow Jue is Youhuo sha.


    After another incense stick, the female cultivator in blue saw that she could not exchange for the spirit spirit she needed, so she put away the bottle of ice soul spirit spirit, came down with a frown, sat on her seat and sighed softly. Take a breath.

 Chapter 161： good life practice

    After the blue-clothed nun came down, a middle-aged monk with a strong, round face stood up from his seat and moved to the same table as the blue-clothed nun with a smile. He waved Hold up the aura shield and envelop the two of them.


    He didn''t open or close his mouth, and he used sound transmission with his spiritual consciousness. All the people present were foundation-building monks, and there were not a few people who could understand spoken language. If the two of them used ordinary sound transmission to enter secrets, then they were ordinary qi-training monks. Based on the shape of their mouths, they can roughly know what they are talking about. Of course, the premise is that the qi training monk can see through the aura shield of this strong and round face.


    After Zhang Shiping watched the two people put up the aura shield, he looked away, because another monk wearing a bronze grimace mask came up on the stage, and said in a hoarse voice:


    "The six-hundred-year-old Xingyue vine with its root can be exchanged for a magic weapon of ghosts, or a wicked ghost, the more vicious the better!"


    After finishing speaking, the monk with a bronze grimace took out a jade box from the storage bag. He took off the talisman on it with one hand, and showed it to the audience. Zhang Shiping saw a bare brown hair wrapped around the jade box. It was a brown vine without half a leaf. If it weren''t for the vigorous wood attribute spiritual power contained in it, he would have thought it was a whip.


    Sure enough, after the Xingyue vine was taken out, several monks who were majoring in wood attribute skills immediately stood up, and one of them, an old man with a cloth bag on his body, moved faster and went up to the stage first. But the person behind also jumped up.


    "Fellow daoist, I came up first, there is a difference between the front and back, fellow daoists are not afraid of breaking the rules of Qingshilou by following up like this, or are you saying that you look down on the old man and insist on making things difficult for me, an old man?" The old man frowned at the few people behind, his voice contained anger, and stared coldly at a foundation-building monk coming up from behind.


    "Things are always bought by the one with the highest price. If you come first, it must be your reason. I don''t care about how old I am. I leave the opportunity to others and insist on coming out to sell the old." One of them was wearing a black robe. , the monk who couldn''t see his face squeezed his throat, like a secular eunuch, his voice was sharp, and he couldn''t tell whether the other party was a man or a woman.


    "Ahem, fellow Taoists, please don''t hurt your temper because of the face of my Qingshi Loose Cultivator." Sitting under the stage, the nearest green-robed monk with long gray beards on his face coughed a few times. Before the foundation-building old man with the cloth bag on his body responded, he said in advance.


    Zhang Shiping noticed that the green-robed monk in the audience leaked his spiritual pressure in the late stage of foundation establishment when he was speaking, and turned around between the two people who had just jumped up. Sure enough, the two people trembled, I was a little surprised to see this unremarkable old man in green robes in the audience, and my heart sank.


    "Since fellow Taoist Qingshi has made it clear for this person, there is nothing wrong with it." The old man bowed his hands to the Qingshi Sanren under the stage, regardless of the fact that they are about the same age, they both look very old, but he just For a monk in the early stage of foundation establishment, it is already a blessing from heaven to be able to advance to the middle stage of foundation establishment in this life, but Qingshi Sanren is different, maybe the other party may still be able to form alchemy.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the blue-robed old man with surprise in his eyes. Many of the monks who came here before knew that Qingshi Sanren was a monk in the late stage of foundation establishment. Man, this kind of Foundation Establishment cultivator who came here for the first time does not know the situation.


    The other party claimed to be a Qingshi Loose Cultivator, which meant that the other party was from a casual cultivator background. In the world of cultivating immortals, foundation-building monks who were not from a casual cultivator background generally would not call themselves a Loose Cultivator. This is also a small habit, and it depends on each individual. personality hobbies.


    "Okay, don''t waste everyone''s time. You can show me anything you have. If you like it, you can exchange it for the Xingyue Vine in my hand. If you don''t like it, please return it. Get down early!" Before the black-robed man could speak, the monk with the bronze ghost face on the stage said something impatiently.


    "Two thousand wronged souls of mortals." The cultivator covered in black robes took out a dull silver bottle from the storage bag and said sharply.


    Hearing the two thousand mortal souls mentioned by this population, Zhang Shiping looked at the bottle in his hand, which was similar in style to the soul-raising bottle of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect. Clean, yes, even if he went to wipe out the stronghold of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect in the secular world, he would have escaped a lot of Qi refining monks, and it is not certain that the foundation building monks escaped in the chaos. Somehow, Zhang Shiping''s heart sank when he thought of Zhang Shiping like this, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and soon he completely restrained himself, and he couldn''t see any difference from before.


    "Two thousand mortal souls, these alone are not enough!" The bronze ghost-faced monk was overjoyed at first, and then said to the black-robed monk in dissatisfaction. The number of two thousand mortal souls is quite a lot. door, the three sects went all out to take down the headquarters of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect a few years ago. I heard that the two Jindan Daoists of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect died on the spot. Since then, things like ghosts have become in short supply .


    "Of course it won''t hurt you fellow daoist. What do fellow daoists think if you add three fierce ghosts?" The black-robed man touched the storage bag with his long, withered fingers, holding a small bottle covered in purple patterns between his two fingers.


    When the monk with the bronze ghost face heard that there were three ghosts, he took the bottle and opened the bottle.


    "Ahhhhhhh..." From the small mouth of the bottle, a large amount of filth gushed out, and in the black and gray mist, three ghost heads the size of fists could be vaguely seen, with a slender body below them, and that gloomy ghost Claws, but the purple runes emit a faint light, trapping the entire black mist, but with the impact of the ghosts The dim light is getting darker and darker, and the bronze ghost-faced monk sees that there are really three ghosts inside, and he is immediately happy He said ''good, good'' a few times, and seemed extremely satisfied.


    Seeing this situation at this time, the old man with the cloth bag couldn''t help it anymore. He reached out and patted the storage bag, a black light emerged, and he grabbed a dark wooden staff in his hand.


    "This ghost stick, I don''t know if it suits the wishes of fellow Taoists." The old man took out a black stick that looked like charcoal. It was nearly half a foot long. He looked at the other three with a somewhat smug expression. The whole body of this wooden stick is made of ghost wood, so it doesn''t have any rank, but he asked himself that it is much more precious than some evil ghosts, and it is comparable to the value of this Xingyue vine.


    "Ghost wood!" The bronze ghost-faced monk who had just yelled a few times, immediately dodged to the old man''s side, looked at the wooden stick from the beginning to the end, and searched for details with his spiritual sense. Finally, he took out a black flag, and the two ghosts The weak ghost floated out from the black banner, and when it got close to the ghost stick, it naturally blended in, and the ghost stick shone faintly.


    "Fellow daoist, if you want to get rid of the evil spirit in your hand, you can buy it with spirit stones." Seeing the monk with a bronze ghost face exactly like the one recorded in the book, handing the small bottle with purple patterns to the black-robed monk, he was a bit reluctant to part, but seeing When he saw the faintly shiny wooden staff, he threw away this little bit of reluctance.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t do this, and he didn''t dare to sacrifice his magic weapon, because a woman in red appeared on his table without him noticing it. The one who glanced at it.


    "Little brother, long time no see!" The woman in red held a bronze mirror and said to Zhang Shiping while looking in the mirror.

 Chapter 162： 1 time can not remember

    The other foundation-building monks here, including the Qingshi Sanren just now, all of them seemed to be facing a big enemy, and their bodies suddenly had a flash of light. Several foundation-building monks in different clothes sacrificed flying swords, and floated on the flying sword magic weapon of each of them. With a faint aura, there are all kinds of colors.


    There are also monks who don¡¯t use flying swords, they use their own methods, just like when Zhang Shiping came in just now, he took out the black-robed monk who was sold by tiger and wolf puppets, and the yellow aura flickered around him, and the four puppets with bows and swords guarded him. In front of him, the bow was bent like a full moon, but this strong bow was only drawn to the full, and the long blue arrow with spiritual energy was set up, but he sensibly did not shoot first.


    Of course, apart from these, there are other monks who sacrificed various magical weapons, and some even controlled a few black-haired zombies comparable to the foundation-building monks, or drove ferocious ghosts. , The huge room was cold for a while.


    The middle-aged man, holding the gun by the end of his hand and carrying two people, walked down slowly, passing the trembling old man with a bag, his figure flickered, the spear in his hand was a head taller than a normal person, and on it There were four more monks, all of whom were pierced through their chests. If the monks present had the intention to pay attention, they might be able to find that the wounds of the six people who were strung together into candied haws by spears were all in the middle of the heart, and these few People are monks who exorcise deadlocks and control ghosts.


    When the figure of the man reappeared, the faces of the others were as white as paper, and the alarm bells were ringing in their hearts. Knowing that this ordinary-looking middle-aged man was far from what they could resist, they were full of bitterness.


    A few monks who were close to the door and window turned their heads and wanted to break through the door and window, but as soon as those people moved, an extremely powerful sense of consciousness burst out from this ordinary-looking middle-aged man When they came out, everyone snorted, their minds went blank, and their movements naturally stopped, motionless.


    ¡­


    And at the table earlier, Zhang Shiping looked at the familiar red-clothed female cultivator. Zhang Shiping couldn''t remember when he had seen her, like the few Jindan master uncles in the sect, and other foundation-building masters. Zhang Shiping remembers all the monks in the later period clearly.


    "I''ve seen seniors." Zhang Shiping quickly stood up in his mind, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw that in the blink of an eye, this middle-aged man with a gun picked up six Foundation Establishment cultivators, and one of them For a monk in the middle stage of the foundation, the corners of his mouth twitched unnaturally, and he felt extremely regretful in his heart. If he had known this, he would not have come to this **** bluestone meeting, and would have rushed back to the sect day and night!


    He didn''t even see how this man made a move, the spear easily pierced through the protective shields of these Foundation Establishment cultivators like piercing a piece of paper, all of which made Zhang Shiping feel chilled.


    "Little brother, did you forget? You were still a teenager during the Zhengyangzong Immortal Ascension Conference. I didn''t expect that more than ten years have passed, and you have grown taller. Now you are still a monk at the third floor of the foundation." Sitting on the table, the woman in red, facing Zhang Shiping, only took one look at Zhang Shiping, then took out a jasper-colored mirror, and looked at it. Zhang Shiping''s lips turned white, and he swallowed , Cold sweat dripped from the temples suddenly.


    His mind turned, thinking back to when he participated in the Shengxian Association in Shengxian Town more than ten years ago, the middle-aged man''s spiritual consciousness burst out and suppressed all the Foundation Establishment monks present, including Zhang Shiping of course, his head was blank One piece, it took several breaths before he recovered, suddenly he saw the unknown senior female cultivator on the table, put down the jade mirror, took out a bag of pumpkin seeds from the storage bag, flashed in his mind A blurred picture appeared, as if he had really seen this red-clothed female cultivator before.


    "Little brother, would you like to have some? It''s delicious." The nun in red grabbed a handful of pumpkin seeds from the cloth bag and placed them on the table in front of Zhang Shiping.


    "Senior, were you in front of me at the Ascension Fairy Association?" Zhang Shiping asked tentatively. It has been more than ten years, too long. How can Zhang Shiping remember what the other party looks like? Pay attention, I just remember that the other party has been eating melon seeds, and she is a middle-aged woman who is very good at chatting.


    "I remember it, come on, sit down, don''t be too restrained, it''s very boring." The female cultivator in red said to Zhang Shiping with a smile.


    The man with the gun shook the gun body, and the six people strung together on the spear, the flesh and blood on their bodies and even their clothes seemed to be weathered, and sand and powder piled up on the ground rustlingly. Eight storage bags flew out of the pile, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com also had some miscellaneous talisman books and so on. When he got close to him, there was a faint flash of inspiration around his waist, and all these things disappeared.


    When everyone was living like a year, he put the spear on his back again and walked towards the female nun in red. He sat on the chair with a big horse, and looked at the nun first. There was already a small group of melon seed shells piled up in front of him. , still kept kowtow, a little helplessness flashed in his eyes, he kowtowed for nearly a thousand years, still not tired?


    "The cultivation base of the third floor of the foundation building is so-so, hey! The cultivation of the soul is not bad, it is similar to the monks in the middle stage of the foundation building, and it is not bad!" The man just sat next to the female cultivator, followed the gaze of his Taoist companion, and looked at Zhang Shiping, this one glance saw Zhang Shiping inside and out.


    Zhang Shiping''s heart skipped a beat, under the eyes of this man, there was no secret in his body, he was as cold as if he had fallen into an ice hole.


    "But it''s okay, there is some blood on his body, but there is no evil spirit." When Zhang Shiping was extremely uncomfortable, this ordinary-looking man withdrew his gaze and praised Zhang Shiping a little.


    Zhang Shiping''s feeling from these two people is not necessarily the same as Chang Younian''s and Xu Youdan''s feeling from the Zongmen Jindan in front of him. He didn''t feel any magic power or spiritual power from these two people, just refining Qi The aura of the monks on the first floor is several times stronger than that of the two of them.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t have the extra thought to pay attention to other people, otherwise he could see that everyone was like a freshman.


    "Just now I felt downstairs that someone was cultivating souls and cultivating ghosts here, so I stopped calling and hoped that I didn''t disturb you. Go ahead, just pretend that I don''t exist." The man said softly, but these words, It resounded directly in everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 163： you have a lot to do

    This unknown high-ranking monk with a spear, after sitting down, nailed the end of the long spear directly to the red bricks on the ground. It looked a little funny, but all the Foundation Establishment cultivators present pretended not to see it, staring at the table and the ground one by one, without making a sound.


    "You are so big, and you still look like this!" The woman in red put down the melon seeds in her hand, clapped her hands, helped her husband straighten his collar, and said angrily.


    Sitting next to him, Zhang Shiping looked away tactfully, staring at the melon seeds on the table in front of him. After a few breaths, the middle-aged monk¡¯s clothes were tidied up, and the red woman held his head in both hands. Shake it to the left, look to the right, and see that there are no other problems, and then let go with satisfaction.


    There are still nearly 30 foundation-building monks left in the field who have not moved for a long time. Although the other party said that they did not want to fight and let them continue this bluestone meeting, who dares to come forward first? If you pierce through yourself and turn your bones into ashes, that''s really wronged to the extreme!


    "Do you know why I killed those six people?" Seeing that there was no movement from the crowd, he turned his head and looked around at the monks present, including Zhang Shiping naturally. As the other party glanced around, everyone felt an extremely heavy pressure. There was no malice, and of course no kindness, there was only a sense of the vicissitudes of time in it, and the heavy feeling of the years that came over his face made Zhang Shiping dare not take a breath.


    It was normal, and no one present answered his question aloud. After he glanced around, he saw that no one in the crowd made a sound. After a few breaths, when everyone''s heart was beating, he said slowly:


    "My generation of monks should have a bottom line. The road to immortality is long. Even if the monks fight to the death and lose their souls, they must seek benevolence and gain benevolence. They should have no complaints or regrets, but they must not act like evil or demons, like those six people. , break the foundation of my human family, and in order to cultivate myself, I will be stained with the blood of thousands of mortals. Of course, this is just my personal wish, wishful thinking. If some of you cultivate far beyond me one day, by then you Feel free to do whatever you want, even if it''s the massacre of cities and countries, I don''t dare to control, haha!"


    "Thank you for the teaching, senior, we will definitely remember it in our hearts!" The nearly thirty foundation-building monks present heard what the middle-aged monk with a gun said. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone stood up quickly, bowed and saluted, Like everyone else, Zhang Shiping bowed his hands together, the words of this unknown senior just hit what he thought in his heart, Zhang Shiping was very respectful for a moment.


    "I hope you can listen a little bit in your heart." As soon as the words finished, the middle-aged monk and the woman in red disappeared in an instant, and the formation on the seventh floor of the Qingshi Building did not fluctuate at all.


    Everyone looked at me, I looked at you, everyone waited for a full cup of tea before someone stood up tentatively, among them, Qingshi Sanren from Qingshilou just saw the two seniors sitting at Zhang Shiping''s table , he immediately flashed to Zhang Shiping, rolled his eyeballs, and smiled at him very politely, "Qingshi Sanren has seen this fellow Taoist before."


    "Lin Zhang met fellow Taoist Qingshi." Zhang Shiping responded. Some people present heard the words of the senior just now, and they had no idea, so they left quickly, leaving more than ten people behind. Sitting next to Zhang Shiping, each of them pricked up their ears like a donkey, hoping to get some news about the two seniors from Zhang Shiping, even a scaly claw would do. To casual cultivators, senior monks are people from two different worlds!


    "I don''t know what is the relationship between Lin Daoyou and those two seniors?" Qingshi Sanren asked Zhang Shiping in a lower and lower voice, with a bit of curiosity in his eyes, which may not be felt by ordinary monks in the early stage of foundation establishment, but as a A monk in the late stage of foundation establishment, in the Qingshi building, has also had the honor to receive two Jindan real people who passed by here in the past few decades, and the feeling of these two real people to Qingshi Sanren is not the same as the two who left just now. Too much. He had a guess in his mind about the cultivation of the two of them. Could it be the legendary Yuanying Zhenjun?


    "I met those two seniors more than ten years ago, I never thought I would meet them again today, it''s really a blessing!" Zhang Shiping looked at Qingshi Sanren, smiled slightly, with a bit of mystery. He didn''t dare to raise the banner, because Zhang Shiping didn''t know how much the Yuanying cultivator''s spiritual thought could cover. If what he said fell into the ear of the other party, everything would be over. However, Zhang Shiping didn''t say anything clearly, he just vaguely said that he had an old relationship with the two of them, and let the monks present think about the rest.


    After everyone heard it, they all looked thoughtful and looked at Zhang Shiping with some inexplicable meaning in their eyes. But at this time, Qingshi Sanren stood up and cupped his hands to more than a dozen people who were listening, "Because of the sudden incident, today''s small meeting will come here first, and if there are new fellow Taoists coming tomorrow, we will meet again."


    "Friend Daoist Lin, please." As soon as Qingshi Sanren finished speaking, he turned around and invited Zhang Shiping out.


    Seeing that Qingshi Sanren was so unkind, more than ten people raised their voices loudly, Zhang Shiping took the opportunity to get up and leave, so as not to cause trouble in vain.


    In a beautiful hill dozens of miles away from Qingshilou, the man with the gun and the female cultivator in red walked side by side.


    "You are over fifteen hundred years old, and you still have so many things to do The female cultivator in red said lightly.


    "Hey, it''s a lot, it''s a lot." The man shook his hands, looked at the forests and wild flowers in the mountains, and said to the Taoist with a smile. He picked a red flower by the roadside and stuck it in her hair. People are more delicate than flowers, which makes him amazed.


    The red-clothed woman, Xiujiao, glanced at her husband, and the two of them were walking in the mountains. Two days later, from the nearby mountains, two red streamers shot straight into the sky, submerged in the strong wind, and flew towards the south. It''s almost on.


    ¡­


    Ten days later, a blue light flew over Zhengyangzong Shengxian Town, and three days later, in front of Zhengyang Peak, Zhang Shiping drove the ancient Qingling boat down, and he went forward to chat with the two brothers guarding the mountain. After a few words, I would like to trouble the two senior brothers on duty to help pass the message, saying that I have something urgent to report to the head.


    The two inner disciples dressed in black asked Zhang Shiping to wait for a while, one of them took out a blue jade slip from the storage bag, and said a few words to him, after casting the spell, the jade simplified into a flame, Integrating into the formation, Zhang Shiping was calm and chatted with the two for a while.


    After a cup of tea time, a fire came out from the formation of Zhengyang Peak, senior brother Hao who sent out the sound transmission jade slip just now, took the jade slip, took out the token with his spiritual sense, and opened it for Zhang Shiping A door about Zhang Xu long and wide came, Zhang Shiping thanked him, stepped inside immediately, and walked along the long stone steps.


    When he arrived at the gate of the main hall and was summoned, Zhang Shiping straightened his clothes and walked into the main hall. Purple smoke rose from the copper furnace in the hall, and there was a faint fragrance. A wisp of smoke entered his nostrils. He immediately felt his consciousness clear and his eyes brightened. , The exhaustion from traveling for days was all gone.


    "Why did you come back alone, Xie Miao and Fu Haihai?" Chang Younian stood beside the copper stove, surrounded by purple smoke.

 Chapter 164： Follow-up exercises

    Chang Younian saw Zhang Shiping coming alone. When he entered the door just now, he was obviously a little tired. It seemed that he had been on a long journey, otherwise he would definitely not be like this with the physique of a foundation-building monk. He was startled in his heart, he thought that the mission had changed, something happened to Xie Miao, could it be that those families were really ashamed?


    "The three of us were attacked on the way back. Fortunately, the two elders of the Xie family helped us, but the three of us dispersed later, and the disciples were in a hurry, so we rushed back to the sect." Zhang Shiping rushed back to Zhengyangzong The mission was delivered, just for the sake of a better way of saying it, he thought about it on the way, and decided to report the encounter of two suspected Nascent Souls in Qingshilou to the Zongmen, so as to settle the matter.


    "What made you come back in such a hurry?" Chang Younian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Xie Miao was fine. There were conflicts between Jiang''s family and Xie''s family, but they were just some conflicts between the two Jindans. There are less than two descendants, and the Xie family is still old with the Ge family, so Chang Younian thought about it, and gave this not-so-dangerous task to Xie Miao, and asked Zhang Shiping and Fu Dahai to assist him.


    This kind of mission is not dangerous, so even if Xie Miao is a true disciple of the sect, she will not send out the monks in the late stage of foundation establishment for many years to protect her specially. For a sect leader, Xie Miao is already a A monk in the middle stage of foundation establishment should have the ability to protect himself.


    Among the hundreds of foundation establishment disciples in the sect, the cultivation base in the middle stage of foundation establishment can also be ranked in the middle, and no one has gone through all kinds of trials to get to the present. But perhaps his junior sister Xie Ping loved Xie Miao too much, so she seldom let Xie Miao accept missions, and even if she accepted missions, she usually brought her with her, or secretly sent Xie family monks to protect her.


    "Reporting to the sect master, I have seen two monks suspected to be the ancestors of Yuanying Zhenjun in the secular Qingshifang City, so I rushed back to report the matter to the sect. This is what they look like." Zhang Shiping said to the master. Two monks suspected to be Yuanying Zhenjun appeared in the secular dynasty of the Zongmen. It stands to reason that they should report to the Zongmen as soon as possible for the Zongmen to make a decision. Zhang Shiping did not have the slightest flaw in the regulations.


    After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, he cast a spell to gather the invisible aura, held it in his palm, stretched out his fingers, palms up, and the green aura transformed into the appearance of two people, one with a spear and the other in red. , looks clear.


    Chang Younian heard that when Zhang Shiping saw two monks who were suspected to be the real king, his eyes suddenly brightened. You can meet your ancestors.


    Zhang Shiping moved very quickly, and as soon as he finished speaking, the two figures appeared. Chang Younian carefully looked at the two miniature lights and shadows, sized up the two figures, and thought about the appearance of the Nascent Soul monk that Wang Laozu gave him one by one. , After a few breaths, he tried again and again to confirm the identities of the two.


    Chang Younian asked Zhang Shiping about the two people''s information, and after asking the matter clearly, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "These two true lords are the lords of the city in red. If you are lucky enough to meet two more true lords in the future, you can invite them on behalf of the sect." Chang Younian said to Zhang Shiping after thinking about it according to Zhang Shiping''s description.


    "Yes, disciple obeys." Zhang Shiping responded with cupped fists.


    "By the way, what''s going on with Jiang''s family." Chang Younian only mentioned Jiang''s family and asked about the situation. Zhang Shiping looked around and hesitated.


    "Did you make some oath curse, don''t worry, other people here can''t hear what you said, just tell it?" Chang Younian saw Zhang Shiping''s expression in his eyes, afraid that there was something unspeakable, he A lavender aura shield appeared on his body, covering the two of them, and said to Zhang Shiping lightly.


    Hearing what Chang Younian said, Zhang Shiping told what the three of them had experienced in Jiang''s house with no expression on his face, without embellishing or saying anything nice about him.


    The second elder of the Jiang family forced the three of them to write down their vows, and gave them three thousand spirit stones each. He felt uncomfortable. Just say it.


    After listening to Zhang Shiping''s words, Chang Younian comforted him first, and he didn''t have any opinion on Zhang Shiping''s receipt of the Jiang family''s 3,000 spirit stones. Instead, he took out a bottle of Ziqi Baichen Dan from the storage bag and gave it to Zhang Shiping , and then let him rest assured that the Jiang family forced Zhang Shiping to make an oath by force. Although it is understandable in reason, but in the end, the rudeness comes first, so he will naturally let the Jiang family give Zhang Shiping an explanation.


    As for the Yousha fruit that Zhao Wuxie needed, it was on Xie Miao''s body, not on Zhang Shiping''s side, so he naturally couldn''t get it out.


    After Zhang Shiping took the elixir, he thanked the head first, and bluntly let the head decide. Chang Younian smiled and asked Zhang Shiping to go down, saying that he was exhausted all the way, so he went to rest and adjust first. Zhang Shiping was very respectful and withdrew from Zhengyang Hall.


    After he came out, he looked back at the hall, and thought to himself, the ancestor of the Jiang family seems to have a very good personal relationship with the head of Chang, otherwise the head would not have taken out pills to comfort Zhang Shiping''s emotions. Zhang Shiping thought about it on the way down the mountainThinking about the joints, after getting out of the restricted range of the formation, the two senior brothers who went to guard the gate took care of them, and the imperial weapon turned into a blue light, facing towards Then he flew to Kunshan.


    But on the way, the inner disciple in Zhang Shiping''s arms was slightly feverish, he frowned slightly, thinking that the master was calling him, he immediately took out the token, after checking with his spiritual sense, he was puzzled at first, and then ecstatic.


    It turned out that he had released the task of finding the follow-up exercises of "Changing Yuanshu" or other spiritual consciousness exercises in the sect a few years ago. It has been many years, and there is no news. Even Zhang Shiping forgot. I didn''t expect someone to complete it. up.


    Zhang Shiping stepped on the flying boat, turned around, and flew towards the Palace of Internal Affairs. He drove the ancient Qingling boat to land not far away, and with a wave of black silk sleeves, the flying boat shone with aura, and it became the size of a palm, and landed in his hand. He strode closer, and in the hut, there was only a middle-aged man with an eagle nose Sitting cross-legged, seeing Zhang Shiping coming in, he opened his eyes like an eagle''s gaze, sharp as a knife, and his divine light immediately restrained.


    "I''ve met Senior Brother Ma." Zhang Shiping said with a smile. The other party is a monk who has completed the ninth floor of the foundation. Maybe he will be able to overcome the thunder and achieve the golden elixir in a short period of time. He naturally wants to respect him.


    "It''s Junior Brother Zhang, please sit down." Ma Ying pointed to a gray-yellow futon next to him, his tone was light, neither close nor distant, his temperament was like this, and he didn''t deliberately snub Zhang Shiping.


    After Zhang Shiping thanked, he sat on the futon, and the two chatted for a while, and Zhang Shiping explained his intention for coming. After the monk completed the task, the sect would naturally give all the rewards to that person, so when Zhang Shiping came this time, he didn''t see the same sect who completed the task, and he didn''t know whether the other party was an outer sect or an inner sect disciple.

 Chapter 165： Yanlan Mountain is here

    "Junior Brother Zhang, how did you go to Jiang''s house this time? Xie Miao was very reluctant before. Uncle Xie took good care of her, she is really a bit unruly and willful." After Zhang Shiping sat down, Ma Ying asked Regarding his situation this time, in Ma Ying''s eyes, Xie Miao was still a child, Ma Ying had a good relationship with Xie Miao''s grandfather Xie Qi before entering Zhengyang Sect, but now more than a hundred years have passed However, Xie Qi did not break through the foundation-building period, the loess had already piled up, and the past was vaguely visible, which is embarrassing!


    "It went well this time, but on the way back, someone blocked me. Fortunately, the two elders of Xie''s family took care of me, so it was safe." Zhang Shiping replied.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, do you know what that person looks like?" Hearing Zhang Shiping''s words, Ma Ying''s tone was a bit cold, of course it was for the person who didn''t know how to attack Xie Miao, not Zhang Shiping.


    "Senior brother Ma, don''t be angry, brother, I don''t know the name of that person, but this person has already died at the hands of two elders of the Xie family."


    "That''s good. It would be better if the blind gangster died. It would be a good deal for him. If he falls into my hands..." Ma Ying laughed loudly when he heard that the man had already surrendered. However, when he saw Zhang Shiping by his side, he immediately put away the sultry aura that was naturally revealed just now.


    "It''s better if you''re really dead." Zhang Shiping was not surprised by this sinister aura, he nodded and replied, they are actually relying on Xie Miao to rely on the protection of the two elders of the family, otherwise how could the three of them go back swaggeringly, I am afraid that others will not find myself the same.


    "Oh, by the way, Junior Brother Zhang is here this time for the task he released. I won''t waste your time, Senior Brother. This is the Jade Slip of a Cultivation Technique that was handed in. That Junior Brother also submitted all the follow-up exercises at the same time. I handed it in to the sect, but I know how to do business, and I bought one skill twice." Ma Ying took out a cyan jade box from the storage bag, but it was sealed with a magic talisman, and a purple light emerged, Zhang Shiping He took over and uncovered the purple charm on the jade box. Inside was only a jade slip about the size of half a palm. On the jade slip was written the words ''changing Yuan Gong''.


    When Zhang Shiping saw the name on the jade slip, he was overjoyed. He had practiced the first four levels of this exercise, but he had no choice but to stop because there was no follow-up. He immediately took out the jade slips and stuck them between his eyebrows. The jade slips felt cold to the touch. Zhang Shiping probed his consciousness, and the texts and figures of the exercises in them rushed towards his mind densely. He recorded them all carefully. In my mind, this "Changing Yuan Gong" has a total of 18 levels, the first six levels are Qi-refining period exercises, the middle six levels are suitable for foundation-building monks, and the last six levels are for Jindan period monks to practice.


    Compared with the first four levels of exercises he had learned, Zhang Shiping found that there was no difference, so he felt relieved and continued to look at the next few levels of exercises. The sixth floor of the building is much more complicated than before, and Zhang Shiping can only skim through it. But when Zhang Shiping saw the end, his expression became a little weird, and then he put down the jade slip with a chuckle.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Ma, this exercise is exactly what I need." Zhang Shiping put the jade slip into the storage bag with a brisk expression. After all, it is hard to find the exercises of spiritual consciousness, and most of them are handed down from the caves of ancient monks. , many of which are remnants.


    Because of the exercises stored on the jade slips, as time goes by, if the ancient monk''s cave becomes less aura, the jade slips will gradually lose their spirituality, and the information stored in them will naturally gradually disappear.


    Even if all kinds of means are used to turn the jade slips that have been turned into ordinary jade into spiritual jade, all the information on it cannot be retrieved, which makes some monks who like textual research extremely heartbroken. Therefore, if the ancient monk''s skills are not preserved in books of special materials, after the vicissitudes of life, the excavated copies are often fragments.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping was satisfied and satisfied with the exercises he got from the mission, Ma Ying asked a few more questions about Xie Miao''s performance in this Jiang family mission. Naturally, Zhang Shiping would not say anything bad about him. Ma Ying praised a few words of thank you, the atmosphere between the two was harmonious, Ma Ying''s indifferent attitude towards Zhang Shiping also became better unconsciously.


    After the two finished talking, Zhang Shiping got up to say goodbye. Ma Ying was so happy that he got up and sent Zhang Shiping out. In exchange for it through the cabinet, there is no need to waste time to issue missions."


    "Thank you for reminding me, brother. I''m resigning." Zhang Shiping thanked Ma Ying for his kind reminder. He took out the ancient Qingling boat and threw it towards the sky. After making a formula, the imperial weapon flew away from the Palace of Internal Affairs.


    On the flying boat, Zhang Shiping took out the jade slips of the "Changing Yuan Gong" exercise. This exercise has a total of 18 layers and can be cultivated to the Jindan stage. However, what he paid attention to was not this, but to complete the task issued by Zhang Shiping At the bottom of the Jade Slip, this junior fellow student left a message for Zhang Shiping, saying that he still has the Nascent Soul Cultivation Technique of "Changing Yuan Gong".


    Zhang Shiping put down the jade slips and thought over and over again. He first listened to what Ma Ying said, went to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and found that this "Changing Yuan Gong" had indeed been supplemented, but it was just a copy of the cultivation method of the Nascent Soul Stage , To even ask for two thousand merit points, which can only be used for self-cultivation, and must not be passed on to outsiders.


    Two thousand merit points are almost the price of two thousand spiritual stones. If Zhang Shiping can cultivate to the golden core, then the price is nothing more than that for him. But he is still only a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage It is still very early for Jindan, let alone the Nascent Soul Stage, and he will not be able to use the follow-up exercises for the time being.


    However, if a monk can hold a complete set of exercises in his own hands, he can feel at ease. People have no long-term worries, but they must have near-term worries. Therefore, after Zhang Shiping left the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, he immediately drove the ancient Qingling boat to the court. Follow the location information saved on the jade slip, and fly to the place where you are.


    ¡­


    Yanlan Mountain, seven years ago, the foundation-builder cultivator of this mountain had exhausted his lifespan, and died of old age sitting in the cave. Several elderly Foundation Establishment cultivators who had been there for many years felt a little sad, thinking that they lost another friend, and felt even more lonely. However, Chen Yu can be regarded as a good start and a good end. He lived to be 217 years old. This life is enough. When several of his friends came to pay homage to him, they did not cry. He drank wine and wrote poems in front of his tomb, and invited him to join him, just like in the past.


    After Chen Yu''s death, Yanlan Mountain was taken back by the sect according to the sect''s regulations, and finally fell into the hands of a monk named Zheng Tong who successfully established the foundation two years ago. After more than 70 years of operation, there are many spiritual plants in the mountains, which are much more than those of Zhang Shiping in Kunshan. On the contrary, there are more spiritual objects enshrined to the Zongmen every year, which is not as good as Zhang Shiping''s Kunshan Mountain. Since his mountain was a newly reclaimed spiritual mountain at that time, there are very few spiritual objects entrusted to the Zongmen every year. .


    Outside Yanlan Mountain, Zhang Shiping drove the Qingling Ancient Boat to land on a cliff. With a flash of red light in his hand, he flew down the cliff and fell into the clouds. A white-clothed monk in his fifties stepped on a round magic weapon and flew up, landing beside Zhang Shiping.


    [Please subscribe, please recommend! ¡¿

 Chapter 166： Practicing "Changing Yuan Gong"

    "Excuse me, this senior brother, but he is the one who announced the method of collecting spiritual consciousness." The white-clothed monk flew out from the cloud stream, and when he flew in front of Zhang Shiping, the circular flying magic weapon under his feet broke away and turned into a The dim light shrank and landed in his hand.


    "Zhang Shiping in Kunshan also met Junior Brother Zheng. Junior Brother Zheng, Yanlan Mountain is really beautiful. I am very envious of you, Senior Brother." Zhang Shiping said to Ning Wuqi with a smile.


    Zhengyangzong''s tasks can be left nameless or anonymous. As long as the task requirements and rewards are handed over to the sect, someone will naturally help to deal with them. Task, and send the task reward back, of course, depending on the task time limit, a part of the task reward will be deducted.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t leave his name on this task, so Zheng Tong didn''t know Zhang Shiping''s name, and at the same time, Zhang Shiping didn''t know who completed his task, but Zheng Tong left his name and Lingshan''s name in the Jade Slip of Gongfa, so Zhang Shiping did this. Got his name. Zhang Shiping only had a general impression of Yanlan Mountain, saying that the scenery was extremely beautiful, but he found it from the inner disciple''s token, and immediately knew the location of Yanlan Mountain.


    Looking at it along the way, the scenery of Yanlan Mountain is really good. Standing on the cliff, looking down at the ground, there are many mountains, white clouds, green mountains and clear waters, and the weather is myriad; looking up at the clouds in the sky, they are colorful and colorful.


    "Senior brother Zhang loves me, how can my Yanlan Mountain be compared to my senior brother''s Kunshan Mountain." Zheng Tong quickly shook his hand and said to Zhang Shiping.


    "Junior Brother Zheng is really too modest." Zhang Shiping smiled, and he looked up at another cliff that was so high, there was a yellowish-grey pagoda with layers of pavilions on it, and he pointed out, "Junior Brother, where is that?" , is it convenient for you to show your brother a look?"


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know Zheng Tong well, so it would be impolite to go directly into other people''s caves. Zheng Tong is inconvenient, Zhang Shiping is worried, it is better to choose a place with a good scenery in the mountains, and then discuss the matter of the exercises.


    "If there is any inconvenience, brother, please come with me." Zheng Tong and Zhang Shiping immediately took out the flying magic weapon, walked side by side, and landed in front of this earthy yellow tower in a blink of an eye.


    "This building is called Shanyun Building. It was built by Brother Chen, the former guard of Yanlan Mountain. It is elegant and elegant. It has been 132 years." Zheng Tong invited Zhang Shiping to go up to the building and have a look.


    The two walked straight up to the nine-story building, leaning on the railing, Zhang Shiping looked at the distance, the mountains were like jasper and the water was like a daisy, and praised the scenery here to Zheng Tong, Zheng Tong was smiling at the side, the two watched Looking at the beautiful scenery, I said something. But Zheng Tong was obviously a little anxious later, so he couldn''t help but ask Zhang Shiping first: "Senior brother Zhang, let''s say what we have to say, brother came here after seeing the last message I left on the jade slip?"


    "Junior Brother Zheng, do you really have the Nascent Soul Cultivation Technique of "Exchanging Yuan Gong" in your hand?" Zhang Shiping looked puzzled, his face was suspicious, obviously he did not believe that the other party had the Nascent Soul Cultivation Technique in his hand.


    Zhang Shiping has already gone to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to look at it first, and has already confirmed the authenticity of the Yuanying period exercise in "Huan Yuan Gong", but the merit points of two thousand are too expensive. After posting your own information, the purpose is very clear. But he himself can''t be very anxious, as long as Zhang Shiping shows a strong desire to buy, then this junior brother Zheng Tong promises to quote a higher price without saying a word.


    This Junior Brother Zheng handed over the "Exchanging Yuan Gong" to the sect, not the kind of thorough handing in, but chose a cooperative method, so he can still use this skill to trade with others. Obviously want to earn more.


    "Junior brother, I don''t have any more. Senior brother will know it at a glance." Zheng Tong simply took out a piece of sapphire from the storage bag and handed it to Zhang Shiping. After Zhang Shiping reached out to take it, his consciousness invaded the jade slip. "Changing Yuan Gong" exercises, but the layers are somewhat different from the jade slip in Zhang Shiping''s hand. This jade slip does not divide the exercises into twenty-four layers, but simply divides them into the Qi refining period. , Foundation Establishment Stage, Golden Core Stage, and Nascent Soul Stage, the four stages of cultivation techniques are the last three stages of junior high school, which are one by one relative to the realm of cultivation. The previous division of six floors and six floors was just sorted out by other monks from the remnants.


    Of course, there is only the general outline and the first few paragraphs of this "Changing Yuan Gong" practice in the Yuanying period. There are no subsequent exercises, and the opponent uses small tricks to cover it up, so it is blank.


    After Zhang Shiping put down the jade slips, he took a look at Zheng Tong. The other party even divided the foundation-building and golden-elixir exercises of "Changing Yuan Gong" into six layers. It seems that the other party must have gone to the Sutra Pavilion first, Changed to the first four floors of "Changing Yuan Gong". It seems that the other party is really not easy to fool around, Zhang Shiping frowned and thought, and then made a decision in his heart, if the other party''s asking price exceeds his bottom line of thirteen hundred spirit stones, then he might as well exchange it with the Zongmen. After all, the whole set is only two thousand merit points.


    "Senior Brother, since you have seen it, can you trust me, Senior Brother?"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few hours later, the red sunset fell into the mountains, and only the red glow was left in the sky. A few tired birds folded their wings and landed in the treetop bird''s nest, in front of Kunshan cave Zhang Shiping put away Qingling ancient boat cast a spell to open the trapped soil formation. After entering, it took out many formation plates, formation flags and other formation equipment from the storage bag. It took less than half an hour to lay out the Five Elements Absolute God formation.


    He just lay down on the bamboo bed in the cave mansion. After traveling for more than ten days, he was extremely exhausted. Zhang Shiping didn''t rest after returning, so he rushed to the head of Zhengyang Hall to explain the mission situation. Then he turned to the Palace of Internal Affairs and Yanlan Mountain, and ran back and forth for half a day, and finally returned to the cave in Yekun Mountain after sunset.


    Zhang Shiping let out a long breath of turbid air, and took out a jade slip from the storage bag, which recorded the entire set of "Changing Yuan Gong" exercises from the Qi refining stage to the Yuanying stage. He looked at the jade slip , I felt a little indescribable in my heart. This exercise was not exchanged from the Zongmen Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, but from Zheng Tong. It cost 1,200 yuan of spirit stones, and there were three golden elixirs in it. And a piece of Danfang in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    All the exercises and prescriptions and other books that Zhengyangzong monks exchanged in the Sutra Pavilion cannot be circulated again, but now this "Changing Yuan Gong" does not have these restrictions, and it is truly a skill that belongs to Zhang Shiping The method is just like the Fire Crow Jue. This is also what attracted Zhang Shiping, otherwise he would not have exchanged privately with Zheng Tong.


    Zhang Shiping rested for a while, when the full moon was hanging high in the sky and the spring water was gurgling among the pines, he stood up and carefully read the information on the jade slips word by word. Correspondingly, he continued to look at the exercises after the qi refining period of "Changing Yuan Gong". After an hour, he put away the jade slips, crossed his legs on the futon, and started "Changing Yuan Gong".


    The bronze lamps were dimly lit, and the surroundings were silent. Outside the cave, the moon and stars are sparse, and the mountain wind blows through the entire Yekun Mountain.

 Chapter 167： bad guy

    As time passed bit by bit, Zhang Shiping saw that the bronze lamp was gradually dimming. He added lamp oil halfway, and then continued to practice. He had practiced the remnant copy of "Changing Yuan Gong" during the Qi refining period, and now he picked it up. In the past, he continued to practice, and it was quite smooth.


    For Zhang Shiping, the severe pain of splitting his consciousness brought about by "Changing Yuan Gong" is still tolerable, because he has already tried the pain of splitting his own soul before, and the latter is more painful than the former. It is also because Zhang Shiping is only now practicing the early stage of "Changing Yuan Gong".


    The bright moon in the sky is like a jade plate, and Yanlan Mountain is in the distance. After Zheng Tong got 1,200 pieces of spiritual stones from Zhang Shiping, he was in a good mood. Passing the pine branches, the bright moon is out of the sleeves, and the green pine seems to grow in the middle of the moon.


    In the main hall of Zhengyangzong, Chang Younian was sitting cross-legged on the futon, purple smoke curled up in the hall, in an inconspicuous place behind Zhengyang Peak, the mountain gate opened silently, a man in a golden-patterned robe The Dumpty Friar.


    As soon as he walked out of the cave, the person disappeared, and in a blink of an eye he had already flown into the sky, riding the wind, his spiritual consciousness unfolded, it was very gentle, like a goose feather falling into white snow, and when it spread to hundreds of miles without a trace, he felt that there was someone he knew Waiting there, the speed became even faster, and it turned into a faint blue fright and disappeared in place.


    ¡­


    Three days later, Zhang Shiping finally opened his eyes and called it a day. His face was a little pale. After all, the spiritual pain caused by practicing the exercises is there, and it will not weaken just because he can bear it. Pale face is just a normal phenomenon. .


    After his mind was no longer so dizzy, he took out a cyan jade slip, said a few words to the jade slip, and then sent a summons to the jade slip, asking his four stewards to collect a batch of spiritual herbs. The food used to feed the mutated phantom locusts, of course, also collected some scorpion and spider insects. If he collected it by himself, it would take some time, so it would be better to let them do it.


    If it weren''t for the three stewards of the Zhang family who were inflexible, Zhang Shiping would have given the zerg to the three of them to raise, but now the number of phantom locusts on hand is too small, and if something goes wrong, he will regret it It''s too late, so Zhang Shiping thought about it, and decided to raise it for a while, and then consider this matter when the number increases.


    After the communication jade was simplified to the disappearance of the fire, Zhang Shiping returned to the cave, and skillfully arranged the blood moon scorpion spider and the ghost locust room, and put the spirit insects in his imperial beast bag into them. Then he was sitting on the stone chair in the cave, and took out an old book, which was some experience of practicing "Changing Yuan Gong" shortly after he first entered Zhengyangzong. Some records are recorded, and the following are all blank.


    Zhang Shiping opened his previous notes and looked at the things written on it. He suddenly felt that time passed so quickly. It has been more than ten years in a blink of an eye. He joined Zhengyangzong at the age of sixteen and now he is in his thirties. After reading a certain paragraph on the other page, he picked up a pen and circled it to correct it. There was a clear gap between his thoughts during the Qi refining period and his current knowledge. There is a big difference in his thoughts, and he deliberately recorded them on the side to compare them with each other.


    Soon, it was only seven and a half pages of early cultivation experience, Zhang Shiping read it sentence by sentence, and re-wrote some of his cultivation experience from last night. Cultivation of Immortals does not follow the above word-by-word practice, and then you can cultivate to a high level smoothly. During this period, you have to constantly ponder, reflect, and then constantly cultivate what belongs to you.


    The same exercise allows different monks to cultivate, even if they have the same spiritual root and the same resources, the effect of this practice will definitely not be exactly the same, maybe one person is still on the fourth floor, while another has already broken through to the seventh floor. Not necessarily, this is the comprehension and talent of cultivating immortals.


    Some people are born to know it, some people learn it to know it, and some stupid people don''t know it even after being taught.


    Most of those who are born to know are those who have awakened Su Hui, and those who are high-ranking monks seize their houses, either blessings or catastrophes, otherwise no one will really know it by birth.


    Zhang Shiping seems to belong to the kind of one who learns and knows, and his understanding of cultivation is not bad. Moreover, when he was in the Zhang family, he developed the habit of thinking hard since he was a child. He sorted out some basic skills of cultivating immortals clearly, some of which he recorded on the jade slips, and some that needed to be re-recorded and revised from time to time were written in books.


    In this way, more than half an hour passed quickly, Zhang Shiping stopped writing, and wrote a whole page.


    When he still wanted to write some more, at this time, after a slight shaking came from the cave formation, Zhang Shiping put the pen on the pen holder that was shaped like a dragon''s claw, and dried the ink on the page , He took out the jade box and put the book "Change Yuan Gong Essays" into it. There were more than a dozen books in the jade box, old and new.


    Zhang Shiping closed the lid of the jade box, and after a flash of inspiration, he put the jade slips into the storage bag, stretched out his hand, and a red light flew out from the formation, and flew from low altitude to land in Zhang Shiping''s hands. He looked at the jade slips. After receiving the information on Jane, he got up and walked to the entrance of the cave to open the Five Elements Absolute God Formation.


    The four stewards at the entrance of the cave saw the cave formation, and the colorful aura flickered and dissipated. After Zhang Shiping came out, UU read www.uukanshu. com saluted respectfully, and Zhang Shiping asked them to stand up, so there was no need to salute. The three stewards of the Zhang family have been in Zhengyangzong for many years. They are already old, and now they look even older, but there is joy in the eyes of the three.


    In Ye Kunshan, Zhang Shiping never treats them badly, this is Zhang Shiping''s duty in the same family. The three of them have not caused any trouble for Zhang Shiping in these years, and they have been practicing in the vicinity of Kunshan Mountain honestly, except for going back to Zhang''s house every one or two years to get the token to go out at the Foreign Affairs Hall.


    "You go down first." After Zhang Shiping took the spirit herbs brought by the four of them, he frowned and watched a white shadow fly down from the sky, and let the four of them go down. With a trace of horror, he watched a crane exuding foundation establishment spiritual pressure land beside him.


    A burst of majestic spiritual pressure erupted from Zhang Shiping, which was stronger than the average third-level foundation-building monk. He practiced with the help of a bronze lamp. Because of the bottleneck, he couldn''t break through the fourth-level foundation building for a while, so he could only continue to refine it. With his own magic power, he usually doesn''t like to argue with others, but when others bully him, he doesn''t have to pretend to be a good boy. The spirit pressure that erupted from his body suppressed the second-level white crane, and woke up the four stewards who were frightened by the spirit pressure of this white crane, and said in a deep voice, "Go down."


    Sitting on Baihe''s back was a female cultivator in a blue dress, looking at Zhang Shiping with a cold expression, and Zhang Shiping also looked up at Senior Sister Xie, wondering why she was going crazy, maybe it was because she left first, because of this trivial matter And the one who came to ask the crime? Neither of the two spoke first, and they looked at each other for a while.


    But the four stewards didn''t dare to stay, so they bid farewell to Zhang Shiping, and immediately took out the leaf-shaped and disk-shaped flying artifacts from their storage bags, and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 168： 5th steward

    The four stewards of Zhang Shiping left very quickly, and soon drove Fei away from Yekunshan. Blends best.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, can you explain?" Xie Miao on Bai He''s back rolled over, walked up to Zhang Shiping, and threw a fist-sized gray stone from her hand.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping saw the gray stone, he took over it and poured mana into it. Several gray auras twisted and twisted out of the stone in his hand, and a light gray light curtain four quarters in length and width appeared between the two of them. Before that, the scene in the light curtain flashed quickly, and the picture inside was impressively half a month ago, when Xie Wei, one of the three members of the Xie family, finally used the magic trick, turning the soft rope into a spear, and piercing through the scene of Guwangjin. The photo in this shadow stone is only a short section with the beginning and the end cut off, and it also shows the faces of the three Xie family members and Gu Wangjin very clearly.


    "Senior Sister, what explanation do you want from me? Is it possible that Senior Sister Xie thinks that I have the means to engage in such small tricks under the eyes of the two late-stage monks of the Xie family? You really think highly of me." After Zhang Shiping finished reading, He didn''t speak, held the shadow stone, thought for a while, and said with a helpless smile.


    "Junior Brother Zhang is really too modest. Actually, I came this time to ask, did you notice someone peeping from the side?" Xie Miao stepped up the steps and walked in front of Zhang Shiping, but at this moment she suppressed her anger , In fact, she also knew that the photo stone was only kept for a short period of time. When the Jihuang Gun Talisman killed Gu Wangjin, Zhang Shiping had already fled. This is what his fourth uncle Xie Yan said, Zhang Shiping''s every move He kept them all in his eyes, and he had no chance or strength. He left shadow stones in front of the two Xie family late-stage foundation-builders, and recorded their faces so clearly that Zhang Shiping was a mile away at that time.


    However, this shadow stone has been widely circulated in the past few days. The ancestors of the Jinyun Mountain Gu family have sent people to question the Xie family, and threatened to make the Xie family hand over Xie Wei who killed the murderer of Guwangjin, but the Qinghong Mountain Gu family did not come out. Express your attitude.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the Xie family to hand over Xie Wei. It is also the Jindan family, how can they give up their clansmen just because of a few cruel words from other families?


    Because Zhang Shiping was in the cave, he did not hear the slightest bit of wind, if he knew, he would be able to guess why Xie Miao came to him from the very beginning.


    "No, at that time there was no one in my consciousness." Zhang Shiping shook his head. At that time, most of his attention was on the four of them, and he didn''t check the surrounding area very carefully.


    Xie Miao didn''t have any hope for this, although this Junior Brother Zhang''s mana cultivation was deeper than that of the general foundation building three layers, but after all, he hadn''t even reached the middle stage of foundation building, so how could he have discovered the other party. She just came here to ask such a question. Wasn''t the reason why she came here in a rage at first because on the way back, her fourth uncle asked her how her junior was doing? After Xie Wei''s injury was adjusted, she even asked her directly how she felt about Zhang Shiping and whether the two of them were suitable, which made her extremely depressed.


    She managed to get rid of the two elders, and when she returned to the sect, she met Ma Ying by chance, and heard him mention Zhang Shiping a few words, and suddenly she got on a white crane and headed towards Yekun Mountain where Zhang Shiping was inexplicably. Flying here, but when she saw Zhang Shiping full of anger, the previous anger had already been reduced a bit, but since she had already come and was seen by Zhang Shiping, she would never leave in embarrassment again, so The reason is to find this shadow stone.


    "Junior brother is sure." Xie Miao asked knowingly.


    Zhang Shiping nodded to Xie Miao with a serious face. He really didn''t notice half a figure. Zhang Shiping''s back turned cold, and he couldn''t help thinking that he was lucky to think that the other party only left shadow stones and didn''t attack them. He escaped for a while. robbery.


    After asking the question, Xie Miao said thank you, then turned around and rode on the white crane, came and went in a hurry, the white crane spread its wings, and flew high into the sky in a few breaths, Zhang Shiping looked at the white crane in the sky, secretly said something inexplicable, his black satin With a wave of his sleeves, red light gushes out, and the five-element absolute **** formation surges with colorful spiritual light, revealing a portal just enough to surpass people.


    Zhang Shiping entered the stone gate of the cave, passed through the stone cave more than ten feet long, and came to the hall of the cave. He sat on a chair and watched the spiritual spring continuously gushing out. Several palm-sized carps of various colors were swimming slowly in the spiritual water. Haunting under the green lotus leaves, he sat quietly for a while, thinking about Xie Miao''s purpose of coming, but did not find that her words and deeds did not have any other deep meaning, so Zhang Shiping put away some complicated thoughts, and no longer cared about these things. Think more.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Time flies, and the years pass by.


    Zhengyangzong recruited another group of disciples at the Immortal Ascension Conference in Shengxian Town. There were more than two hundred disciples, including young and old. Zhang Shiping had also met some of the monks because he had accepted the task of teaching at Chuandao Mountain. Most of the people came from casual cultivators, and there were no outstanding disciples among them. Zhang Shiping, as usual, taught some basic knowledge of practice.


    But this time Zhang Shiping met Lin Qing, a familiar disciple of the Qi training period He happened to meet Lin Qing who came to listen to his lectures, saw that his cultivation was only at the sixth level of Qi training, and chatted with him, Only then did I know that he was still working in the Zongmen Spirit Rice Field, and his life was just like that, neither good nor bad. He lived with other Qi refining disciples on a first-level spiritual mountain. Occupied by monks, he only occupies a middle-level one, and his practice speed is better than that of casual cultivators, and there is no danger.


    In fact, Zhang Shiping himself also forgot about Lin Qing, seeing that he did not come to look for him a few years ago, Zhang Shiping thought that Lin Qing was doing well. Only now do I know that it turned out that Lin Qing didn''t want others to feel that he was following others, so he didn''t come to Zhang Shiping. He didn''t say a word to others about his relationship with Zhang Shiping, an inner sect uncle, and Lin Qing was also worried that his past would cause trouble. Zhang Shiping''s disgust.


    As a foundation-building cultivator, and with the practice of "Changing Yuan Gong", Zhang Shiping has reached the foundation-building stage in the first half month, and his spiritual sense is much more sensitive than before. Judging from the subtle expressions and tone of Lin Qing''s face, He judged the general situation, not to say that all his observations were accurate, but seventy to eighty percent. .


    Zhang Shiping first said that he was in charge of a first-level spiritual mountain near Kunshan, and that there was no one in charge to help, which made him a little annoyed, so he asked Lin Qing if he could come, and by the way, help him take care of the spiritual plants around Lingshan, Lin Qing Startled at first, then turned into ecstasy, and thanked repeatedly in a hoarse voice.


    Since he took in four stewards, Zhang Shiping has not set up another steward, and there is indeed a first-order spiritual mountain near Kunshan without a steward. This spiritual mountain was originally managed by four stewards at the same time, but now it is given up to Lin Qing, which is considered to be the best use of everything. In this way, the five first-level spiritual mountains under the name of Kunshan all have their own stewards.

 Chapter 169： not confused

    And in the back mountain of Zhengyang Peak, in a quiet room of a cave covered with cyan spirit stones, a giant cyan python and a yellow one-horned dragon were entrenched at the doorway, exuding a very aura of awe.


    The patriarch Wang of the Zhengyang Sect sat cross-legged on a bed exuding extremely majestic wood-attributed spiritual jade. The aura gushing out from the large number of wood-attributed spiritual stones in the room, combined with the green aura from the blue python, transformed It is a cyan viscous paste that is almost spiritual liquid.


    Old Ancestor Wang didn''t inhale it, but poured it into his left sleeve. With the influx of blue viscous ointment, the originally empty sleeve formed a shape visible to the naked eye on his mirror-smooth wound. Cyan bones, blood vessels, meridians, and flesh were formed, and finally the five fingers were formed. Wang Paozu took out a strangely fragrant elixir from the storage bag, usually half of jasper was red, and swallowed it in one gulp. It took him almost two hours to refine the medicinal power Afterwards, his cyan arm first turned into a crystal jasper color, and then as his own blood flowed in, this left arm became exactly the same color as his own right hand.


    He stretched out his left hand, stretched out his five fingers, and clenched into a fist again, his face was gloomy and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the past few years, Li Jingqing from Wanjianmen has been dishonest, but the six sects of Baimang Mountain are not made of mud. The six Nascent Soul monks pretended to go to Nanfa Temple, but in fact they hid themselves in order to ambush Li Jingqing , because they found out that the other party brought several Nascent Soul cultivators from Nanzhou who had hatred against them, and they wanted to take advantage of some of them to go to the Nanfa Palace, and when their scattered strength weakened, they came to defeat them one by one. the other side.


    They set up an ambush on the road that the opponent must pass through, at a place called Chunzhushan Mountains, thinking that they would be able to attack first, and at least seriously injure one or two opponents first, but they didn''t want the opponent to be prepared. The two sides fought with all their strength, and no one had any advantage. More than a dozen people had done a battle and returned with injuries.


    These Nascent Soul monsters have all lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and just now they couldn''t hold back their life-and-death fights. When they came back to their senses, they didn''t understand that both of them had fallen into someone else''s trap. Thinking of this, Old Ancestor Wang''s face turned greener, and he snorted coldly, he was pecked blind by wild geese all day long, and if he said it, he would be laughed out of his teeth and lose face.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few years passed by leisurely.


    Zhang Shiping was returning from Chuandao Mountain in the east, and he saw Steward Lin Qing in Yekun Mountain flying over the spiritual rice field with a green leaf flying magic weapon, watching the growth of the spiritual rice this year. Zhang Shiping greeted him with a smile, and went back to Yekunshan cave as usual.


    Since Lin Qing entered the Zhengyang Sect, he has been working in the Lingdao Field, and he also likes to play with Lingdao, just like Zhang Shiping''s second brother Zhang Shihao. The other four stewards were patrolling other elixir gardens and orchards, and many farmers were working everywhere in the mountains.


    After Zhang Shiping arranged Lin Qing''s affairs, he was the same as before, either cultivating in the cave, or accepting some tasks similar to those in the preaching mountain to accumulate merit points.


    Occasionally he was also looking for some monsters in Ye Kunshan, this kind of thing can''t be stopped, every once in a while, Zhang Shiping will go to inspect it, in case some monsters become a climate, come down the mountain to attack low-level Qi refining monks.


    In these years, he has been lucky. In addition to the two first-rank red wolves, there is also a second-rank blue-horned deer that has just broken through. These monsters with relatively high cultivation bases will not approach Zhang Shiping''s cave in normal times. They usually stay away.


    Because although the advanced monsters are not wise, their instincts are more sensitive. They can detect monks who threaten their lives, just like the spiritual grass and flowers of the previous year. It is ordinary, and the aura is also extremely restrained, unless it is on some specific occasions or specific times, the aura will show and shine.


    Zongmen Foundation Establishment Cultivator is much better than Foundation Establishment Loose Cultivator. The Lingshan where the cave is located is protected by the sect, and there are some trustworthy qi refining monks working under it. Over time, the cultivation base of the sect''s foundation-building monks will gradually overwhelm those casual cultivators or family foundation-building, unless the other party The opportunity is really blessed.


    Zhang Shiping jumped off the flying boat, stretched out his hand subconsciously, and the shrunken ancient Qingling boat, with a faint blue light, landed on his hand. He opened the Five Elements Absolute God Formation guarding the cave, strode in, entered When he arrived in the cave, he first took a look at each worm room. In the past few years, he has expanded his cave, and there are five more stone rooms, all of which are used by him to raise spirit insects.


    Now there are seven worm rooms in total, five of which house scorpion spiders, and the remaining two are for phantom locusts. Among them, scorpion spiders are used as food for phantom locusts. Over the years of breeding, the number of phantom locusts has grown from seven at the beginning to the point where a room cannot fit them. Only then did he open and expand the cave.


    Some of the phantom locust egg liquid obtained by Zhang Shiping over the years is kept in the jade box, and the rest has long been smeared on the six flying blades of Luo Junjian and Feng Yuyu. It''s just a pity that the seven treasures on his body The green fire fan, it is mainly used to cooperate with his own skills, it is not suitable for the egg liquid of phantom locust, and it cannot exert the poisonous and magical effects contained in the egg liquid. Zhang Shiping looked at the Qibao green fire fan in his hand, and thought of Fu Dahai The Locust Knife in his hand, no wonder the opponent is using a magic weapon like a sword.


    After feeding these worms, Zhang Shiping returned to the quiet room to meditate and practice, consolidating his cultivation in the middle stage of foundation establishment In the past few years, he has practiced "Changing Yuan Gong", and in the bronze lamp With the help, he actually practiced this spiritual consciousness technique to the middle stage of the Foundation Building Chapter. What surprised Zhang Shiping was that due to his breakthrough in his own spiritual consciousness, when he was practicing "Fire Crow Jue", he could control himself and the technique. Take it to the next level.


    The bottleneck in the middle stage of foundation establishment that had blocked his progress in cultivation was no longer the same as before, difficult to break through. Five months after breaking through the middle stage of foundation establishment in terms of spiritual consciousness, Zhang Shiping cooperated with Ziqi Baichen Pill, and his own cultivation level also successfully reached the fourth level of foundation establishment. The Ziqi Baichen Pill in his hand is not the bottle given to him by Sect Master Chang a few years ago, the first pill has already been taken, and Zhang Shiping later bought two more bottles in the market. Zhang Shiping originally thought that he wanted to break through to the middle stage of foundation establishment, and he would be about forty years old, but because of this "Changing Yuan Gong", he was nearly two years earlier than originally expected.


    After breaking through the middle stage of foundation establishment, Zhang Shiping did not make a big publicity. He was the same as usual, and he did whatever he wanted, but after he stabilized his cultivation, he went back to White Ape Mountain and told his father Zhang Tongan.


    The father and son Zhang Tongan and Zhang Shiping had a tacit understanding and did not publicize this matter. Zhang Shiping stayed at the knees of Zhang''s parents for half a month before returning to Yekun Mountain.


    ¡­


    Time is like water, quietly flowing through the fingers. Spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four seasons flow, Zhang Shiping has just reached the age of 40.


    At the entrance of the cave, Zhang Shiping pushed open the stone door, the sunlight outside was a bit dazzling, and with a pale face, he put one hand on his forehead and rubbed his temple with the other.


    After the blood in his eyes faded a little and he was no longer dizzy, he put down his hands and walked out of the cave.

 Chapter 170： bid farewell

    Because he hadn''t seen the sun for a long time, and the damage to his soul had just healed, Zhang Shiping''s complexion had a sickly fair complexion.


    Zhang Shiping''s cultivation base has broken through to the middle stage of his own. After consolidating his cultivation base, he did not put all his energy on the practice of "Fire Crow Jue", but allocated half of his energy to practice "Changing Yuan Gong".


    When he broke through the middle stage of foundation establishment, more than half of the reason was that he practiced "Changing Yuan Gong" to the middle stage of foundation chapter, and his spiritual consciousness was a small realm higher than his own cultivation level, which in turn led to the improvement of his cultivation base. With such a precedent, Zhang Shiping naturally attaches great importance to his spiritual practice.


    It''s just that when he practiced "Changing Yuan Gong" to the middle stage of the foundation chapter, every time he practiced, his soul felt as painful as a thousand knives, more severe than the pain of splitting his own soul. After each practice, Zhang Shiping With the help of the strangeness of the bronze lamp, to help him recover from the injury on the soul, the time varies from three to five to seven days, depending on the length of time he has practiced "Changing Yuan Gong".


    Zhang Shiping walked along the path outside the cave, all the way into the depths of the forest. He walked in the mountains, shaded by trees, and passed the spiritual orchard in the mountains. The fruit trees planted more than ten years ago are now more than five feet high, round green Among the leaves, there are faint blue fruits the size of a little finger. Zhang Shiping has excellent eyesight, and he can see these inconspicuous fruits that are exactly the same color as the leaves. He estimated that it will take at least two years to mature.


    "San Gouzi, what are you doing? Hurry up and cut off that miscellaneous branch on top of your head." In the orchard, a gray-haired orchard farmer was in good spirits, holding a pipe in his hand, and he was watching from under the tree. Seeing that the young man on the tree was motionless, as if he was being lazy, he yelled loudly. The young man was frightened by the old man, and his feet were empty. In the old man''s exclamation, the young man fell from the tree more than a few feet high.


    Before the old man had time to think, he stepped on a small dent on the ground, and ran towards the boy. Before the boy landed, the old man had already embraced the boy. He was protecting the boy, and the two rolled away. It fell to the ground and turned a few times. After the young man was frightened, he quickly came back to his senses, only to find that he and his grandfather were surrounded by a fiery red aura. Except for some shocks, the two of them were not injured at all.


    Just now when the boy was on the tree, he happened to see Zhang Shiping approaching, and he became nervous for a while, but the old man turned his back to Zhang Shiping, and didn''t realize it. The old man thought it was his grandson who was being lazy, so he yelled loudly. Unexpectedly, his grandson, who is usually like a monkey, fell from the tree, which shocked him.


    After Zhang Shiping saw it, he didn''t stand on the sidelines indifferently. After all, the other two were doing things for him. He flashed away, like changing his shape, and came to Zhang Xu away from them in an instant from eight or nine feet away. He raised a dark red aura , like a burning cloud, the young man and the old man fell into the fiery red aura cloud in the blink of an eye.


    After all, the old man was a bit old. After catching the boy, he couldn''t keep up with his strength for a while. After standing up, he was panting slightly, and his face was a little abnormally rosy. Zhang Shiping took a step forward, walked directly to the old man from Zhang Xu away, flicked his two fingers, a little blue-green aura popped out from his fingertips, and sank into the old man''s heart.


    "Kowtow to the Immortal Master." After the abnormal blood on Shen Liang''s face dissipated, the old man saw Zhang Shiping in black plain clothes. He quickly pulled his grandson, and the two knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily.


    "Get up. Are you new here?" Seeing that the two of them had expressions on their faces, Zhang Shiping asked.


    Shen Liang replied with a ''yes'', but his voice was immediately covered by the whistling sound from the air. Zhang Shiping looked up and saw someone lying on a huge yellow leather gourd, which fell from the air and broke several fruit tree branches, with many blue fruits on them.


    "You..." The young man saw that the fruit tree he had worked so hard to take care of had been damaged so much at once. What if he couldn''t hand in enough spiritual fruit? He was impatient, but the old man beside him gave him a sharp Covering his mouth and nose, the old man forced a smile on his yellow and black face, and all the wrinkles were gathered together.


    "It''s none of your business, go ahead." Zhang Shiping naturally heard the boy''s voice just now. After all, the boy was a little impatient. Knowing what the two were worried about, Zhang Shiping spoke to them. , the old man pulled the boy and hurried away.


    Zhang Shiping walked helplessly to the place full of broken branches and scattered leaves, a yellow wine gourd about the height of a person rolled on one side, and a monk in green was pressed under it, his face was mostly covered by the leaves. This orchard was originally restricted, but when he saw the young man fall to the ground just now, when he came in, he untied it, and before he had time to close it, he didn''t expect that it was so just right, Su Shuang fell down, fortunately, he didn''t hit anyone , but it is not good to smash the flowers and plants.


    "You''re not dead." Zhang Shiping leaned over, looked at Su Shuang who was still holding the wine gourd, and said angrily Over the years, he is the one who has had the most contact with Zhang Shiping. At the beginning of that very ordinary relationship, after several years, the two of them can be regarded as good friends now.


    "I can''t die, I can''t die, I haven''t had enough wine, how can I be willing to die?" Su Shuang stood up, shaking off the dirt, branches and leaves on his body, grabbed the gourd-shaped flying magic weapon on the ground with his right hand in the storage bag. He originally used a giant sword like a door panel as a flying magic weapon, but when he saw this wine sword gourd at an auction in a secret shop in Fangshi, he immediately fell in love with it, and he and several other foundation-building monks Competing and spending a lot of money to buy it.


    After Su Shuang put away the flying magic weapon, he took out the green-skinned wine gourd from the storage bag with his backhand, and gulped it down. After drinking, he let out a long whistle in great satisfaction, and the surrounding leaves rattled and shook.


    "Take a sip, the 80-year-old wine I just found, good wine." Su Shuang shook the wine gourd with only one bottom layer left, and handed it to Zhang Shiping.


    "Just drink it. What''s the matter? You came in such a hurry." Zhang Shiping looked at him helplessly, with less than a sip left, why are you pretending to be so generous?


    "I''m going to travel, and I''m here to tell you, do you want to go together?" Su Shuang said to Zhang Shiping with drunken eyes. Over the years, Su Shuang has healed from the damage to his soul due to the sacrifice of the broken sword. His cultivation has also improved a step, but like Zhang Shiping, he clearly felt the bottleneck of the middle stage of foundation establishment,


    Su Shuang thought for a while, she didn''t want to break through this bottleneck by relying on ten or even decades of water grinding exercises. Su Shuang was about the same age as Zhang Shiping, and he wanted to go out for a trip, to see if he could meet some opportunities, so he came to ask Zhang Shiping if he wanted to be together, so he could have someone to take care of him along the way.

 Chapter 171： couple

    "No, I wish you smooth sailing and endless love." Zhang Shiping shook his head. He naturally had no objection to Su Shuang''s desire to travel abroad, but he has just broken through to the middle stage of foundation establishment for more than a year now, and he is still in the middle stage of foundation establishment. During the period of mana growth, what he needs at this time is to retreat, not to go outside.


    Zhang Shiping converged his spiritual pressure to the third foundation-building level, and after practicing the "Yuan Yuan Gong", his spirit was stronger than the average middle-stage foundation-building. Su Shuang thought that Zhang Shiping''s cultivation was also trapped on the third foundation-building level.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping didn''t agree, and Su Shuang didn''t force it, he said to Zhang Shiping, "I still want to go to Senior Brother Chen, so I won''t stay any longer." The Senior Brother Chen he was talking about was naturally Chen Qi.


    "Here, I brewed it myself." Su Shuang took out the yellow skin wine gourd, lay on it unsteadily, and the gourd slowly flew into the sky, he yelled.


    The mud-sealed pottery jar with a height of half a person fell from the sky.


    After Zhang Shiping heard the voice, when the bottle of wine just reached the top of his head, he raised it with one hand, performed the imperial object technique, took the bottle of wine easily, and watched Su Shuang sway towards the Lingshan where Chen Qi was. Flying in the direction, he smiled and put the bottle of wine into the storage bag.


    "If Guan Zhang blames you, you can give him this jade slip." Before leaving, Zhang Shiping looked at the pair of grandpa and grandson not far away, and at the broken fruit tree branch. He took out a piece of cyan jade slip, said a few words to it, performed the imperial object technique, sent it to Shen Liang, and transmitted it to him at the same time.


    Zhang Shiping originally wanted to take a walk in Yekun Mountain and the nearby first-order Lingshan Mountain. If he met his five stewards, he would tell them about the orchard by the way.


    The matter of Su Shuang''s farewell made Zhang Shiping lose his interest in taking a walk.


    Zhang Shiping left them a jade slip, and with just a few words from himself, the two fruit farmers would be spared punishment.


    After seeing Su Shuang fly into the clouds, he turned and left.


    Immortal cultivators are not like friends in the secular world, who have to break willows to see each other off, look at each other with tears in their eyes, write farewell poems, etc. I don''t know how much faster it is, but the left and right have only been separated for a few years, it''s like practicing in retreat, so there is no such parting sorrow.


    Since Zhang Shiping kindly gave him the wine, Zhang Shiping naturally couldn''t just store the wine in the storage bag indifferently. Although he doesn''t drink alcohol often and is not proficient in wine making, Zhang Shiping also knows that it''s better to put the wine in the soil than in the storage bag, and the aroma of the wine will be more mellow after a long time.


    After a cup of tea, Zhang Shiping returned to the cave. He chose a cool place and buried the vat of wine.


    Zhang Shiping returned to the quiet room, lit the bronze lamp, sat cross-legged on the yellowed futon, and practiced "Fire Crow Art".


    He is now practicing "Fire Crow Jue" and "Changing Yuan Gong", and the time must be arranged, because in the few days after practicing "Changing Yuan Gong", Zhang Shiping couldn''t calm down because of the pain like tearing his soul. Come to practice "Fire Crow Jue". The strength of the soul of the cultivator is closely related to the cultivation of mana.


    So neither can be neglected, nor can one be too focused on one. Zhang Shiping needs to constantly adjust according to his own situation.


    Months passed in the blink of an eye.


    After Zhang Shiping''s own mana cultivation has improved a bit, and his state of mind and soul is much better than before, he switched to practicing "Changing Yuan Gong". Normal monks practice "Changing Yuan Gong" to cooperate with the Ziye Yangshen Pill, which is a elixir that nourishes the soul. Zhang Shiping took advantage of the bronze lamp to make a trick.


    The elixir that nourishes the soul is extremely expensive, and Zhang Shiping has nowhere to get it now. Once this elixir comes out, it will basically fall into the hands of the golden elixir.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On Little Ape Mountain, Zhang Tongan accompanied his wife for a walk in the mountain. Zhang Tongan waved his hand to tell the servants and servants behind him to go back instead of following them. Behind Zhang Tongan''s gray hair, he combed it neatly into a bun and tied it with a white jade crown. There were a few fine wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, and the skin on his face was not as radiant as before. relaxation.


    As a foundation-building cultivator in his early seventies, this shouldn''t be the case, but if he saw his aging wife beside him, perhaps he could understand why Zhang Tongan became like this.


    If one person is old and the other person is still full of black hair, it would be such a disturbing thing.


    Zhang Tongan smiled and whispered to his wife all the old things. At this time, a few crisp laughter and crying came from the stone pavilion in the distance, reaching the ears of both of them.


    In the stone pavilion, a seven or eight-year-old girl in pink held a rag doll high and shouted, "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it!"


    Another boy in Zongjiao, about four or five years old, hugged his sister, crying for her. He cried loudly, but he didn''t shed a single tear.


    "Yu''er, Qi''er." Zhang Tongan and his wife walked over slowly, and he called out in a deep voice.


    "Grandfather and grandmother, look, my brother is going to grab my toys again."


    "Qi''er pays homage to grandpa and grandpa." After hearing Zhang Tong''an''s call, the boy in the chief role immediately stopped crying and pretended to be a little adult, not at all naughty as before.


    Seeing her grandson like this, Zhang''s mother smiled and hugged him in her arms. From her grandson, she saw Zhang Shiping''s appearance when he was a child.


    These are the children born to Zhang Shiming. Their parents have no spiritual roots, so the chances of their offspring having spiritual roots are too small. God does not favor this pair of siblings. Zhang''s mother made the decision to keep her granddaughter and grandson on Little Ape Mountain. Otherwise, the days without children and grandchildren would be too boring. Naturally, Zhang Tong''an couldn''t agree more, and Zhang Shiming and his wife couldn''t get their turn to object!


    "In the future, Ping''er should be back." Zhang''s mother hugged her grandson, sitting on a stone chair in the pavilion, and said to her husband.


    After Zhang Shiping broke through the middle stage of foundation establishment, he would return to the Zhang family basically once a year. After all, his mother was old, and if he didn''t take advantage of this time to accompany him more, he would just think about it later, and there would be no chance.


    A mortal''s life span is no more than a hundred years.


    "It should arrive tomorrow." Zhang Tongan took a tangerine from the stone table tray, peeled it and carefully removed the white silk from the peel, leaving only the yellow orange pulp, and handed it to his wife with a smile.


    After Mother Zhang took it, she fed it to her little grandson, but the child frowned after eating, "It''s so sour."


    After hearing this sentence, the eyes of the little girl in pink lit up, and she immediately picked up the citrus, "Here, take another slice, it must be sweet."


    Looking at his grandchildren''s spooky looks, Zhang Tong''an is extremely satisfied with the life in front of him.


    Several people chatted and laughed, and saw that after dusk approached, Zhang Tong''an and his wife returned to the mansion with their grandchildren.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping was collecting the ancient Qingling boat, and found a small cave, and after arranging a simple formation, it was used as a temporary resting place.

 Chapter 172： ordinary things

    Outside the cave, a blind lone wolf was wandering around, stopping and walking, and still sniffing the scent marks left by itself, but it just couldn''t find the entrance to the cave. This lone wolf that hasn''t even condensed its energy, relying only on the intuition of the beast, can''t feel the formation laid down by Zhang Shiping at all, let alone find the entrance of the formation. After searching to no avail, it turned around and disappeared into the forest .


    Zhang Shiping who was meditating in the cave waited for the lone wolf to leave, then withdrew his consciousness, calmed down, and meditated. He didn''t take out the bronze lamp, the long red light of the mid-grade fire attribute spirit stone he held in his hand illuminated his whole body within three steps.


    Time flows little by little, the wind and moon in the mountains are boundless, and the vegetation is green.


    Just now, a wild boar passed by the cave, stepped on the fallen leaves and dead branches, and the slight and almost silent sound, as well as the rustling sound of several little fingernail-sized bugs running away after being frightened, were all clearly heard. All kinds of sounds gathered in his ears and rang in his mind, but Zhang Shiping didn''t feel noisy.


    The biggest difference between the environment in the cave and that in the cave, apart from the concentration of aura, is that after the extreme silence, there is even the squeak of the nearby mountain mouse, the humming of the distant wild boar digging into the soil, and the occasional There is a dull roar that carries a threat, and there are also the whirring wind and gurgling water that have been flowing for thousands of years.


    Zhang Shiping was supernatural, as if he had completely merged into all things in the mountain, and the feeling of being one with him was ethereal, and he didn''t know how long it took until he felt the yin and yang energy between the heaven and the earth change, and he took it back At this moment, his eyes were extremely clear, like a clear pond.


    However, after Zhang Shiping put away his consciousness and stood up, his gaze became deep again. After he put away the array flag, he walked out of the cave. The sun shining through the leaves outside brought golden warmth. Zhang Shiping smiled With a smile, he took out the ancient Qingling boat, sat on the bow, and flew leisurely in the sky. The speed was not fast, and the flying boat left a small shadow below.


    Soon, Zhang Shiping on the flying boat saw a very familiar Lingshan Little Ape Mountain. Zhang Shiping landed in front of the gate of the Zhang Mansion, and was greeted by the porter, and strode in.


    "Zhang Xuan, is my father in the mansion today?" After Zhang Shiping walked in, he asked the steward of Zhang''s mansion who was accompanying him. He gave birth to his second son, Zhang Xuan, who is a few years older than Zhang Shiping.


    "Master and Madam are accompanying Miss Yu and Young Master Qi in Tingyuan." Zhang Xuan said to Zhang Shiping without thinking about it. I like Tingyuan in the mountains very much, so Zhang Tongan and his wife basically spend time in Tingyuan with their grandchildren.


    "Yu''er and Qi''er are also in the mansion?" Zhang Shiping stopped, turned to look at Zhang Xuan and asked. Zhang Shiping knew that this was the child born after his fourth brother got married, and he had visited it once two years ago. After hearing that his parents were not in the mansion, Zhang Shiping turned around and quickly walked out of the gate, took out the ancient Qingling boat, and flew towards the pavilion not far from the mountain.


    The Qingling ancient boat moved quickly, and after a while, Zhang Shiping landed outside the pavilion, watching Zhang Tong''an was painting, and his mother at the side rubbed the magic for him, and with a few strokes, he outlined several bamboos with different shades. In the woods not far away, under the care of the servants, the pair of siblings were laughing and running around the trees.


    "Father, mother, I''m back." Zhang Shiping collected the ancient Qingling boat and walked into the pavilion.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A month later, after Zhang Shiping left his father a bottle of elixir for cultivation and his mother three middle-grade beauty elixir, before the two of them opened their mouths to say no, the imperial weapon flew from the small ape mountain. After leaving, it took a few more days to return to Zhengyangzong.


    Chen Wenguang built the foundation a few years earlier than his father Zhang Tongan, and more than ten years earlier than Zhang Shiping, but now his cultivation is still at the third level of foundation building. During such a long time, Chen Wenguang has not slackened his own practice, He worked very hard, and he also exchanged the spirit stones he earned in the missions for panacea to help his cultivation breakthrough.


    But he tried to break through three times, but still failed, and he was unwilling, but he was still working hard to cultivate. After all, Chen Wenguang was only eighty years old now, and he still had a hundred years to accumulate mana slowly.


    In the cave, Chen Wenguang sat cross-legged on a futon. In front of him was a palm-sized three-legged small round copper stove, which was emitting wisps of off-white smoke. After the smoke rose, it quickly dissipated. In Jingshenxiang, Chen Wenguang closed his eyes and practiced the exercises, absorbing the aura into his body. According to the exercises, the aura circulated in his meridians, and finally slowly turned into traces of magic power, which merged into the liquid state in his dantian In the mana vortex.


    His cave formation moved slightly After a while, Chen Wenguang got up and got up, stretched out his hand, and held a messenger jade slip left on the shield of the formation in his hand, and smiled when he saw it Walking out of the quiet room, walking briskly to the gate of the cave, a cyan aura gushed out from his fingertips, and the barrier of the formation was separated like a gauze in an instant.


    "Shiping meets uncle." Before Zhang Shiping returned to Kunshan, he thought that he hadn''t visited his uncle this year. Days, at most a few months, or even more than half a year, how can there be so much time, just like ordinary people, walking back and forth to maintain the relationship, friendship in each other''s hearts is enough.


    If Zhang Shiping has people visiting him all the time and taking up his practice time, then he will be very annoyed, maybe Zhang Shiping will directly seal the cave with formations, not even the sound transmission talisman, so that his ears will be clean stand up.


    "No need to be polite, come, come, come in quickly." Chen Wenguang looked at Zhang Shiping who had grown up and said with a smile, so much time has passed in a blink of an eye, more than ten years, how many ten years are there in a life?


    Zhang Shiping and Chen Wenguang entered his cave, and after a while, the two quickly left the cave, driving the flying magic weapon, with Chen Wenguang in front and Zhang Shiping behind, and they walked around several tea gardens in the mountain, and finally Falling on the top of the peak, on the boulder on the peak, more than a dozen half-person-high tea trees took root in the crevices of the rock, the leaves were as dark green as ink, and the sunlight and aura turned into orange-red aura the size of a grain of rice, slowly blending into the In tea tree leaves.


    As soon as the two fell down, Zhang Shiping''s attention was completely attracted by these tea trees. On the dark green tea leaves, he could feel a very clear fire-attribute spiritual power and wood-attribute spiritual power, and the two merged quietly. Among the tea trees.

 Chapter 173： Where did Danfang come from?

    "Shiping, do you think these tea trees are okay?" The Zhiyang tea tree planted by Chen Wenguang more than ten years ago finally broke through and became a second-grade tea tree a few days ago. When Zhang Shiping came to visit him, Chen Wenguang suddenly thought of Zhang Shiping in the past I once mentioned to him that I can refine jade tea pills, so I brought him here to have a look.


    After the two chatted a few words in the cave, Chen Wenguang simply told Zhang Shiping about the Zhiyang tea tree, and wanted Zhang Shiping to contribute, and he would provide materials to refine the elixir. Over the years, Chen Wenguang has only picked tea leaves, roasted them into tea, and drank them in his daily life.


    Because Zhang Shiping has not opened many furnaces over the years, he usually only refines one or two furnaces a year, and because the Zhiyang tea tree and Yu tea tree are different, Zhang Shiping is not absolutely sure how to refine them. Only by going to see the tea trees with Uncle Chen can he know whether he is sure.


    "Uncle, the Zhiyang tea tree is a second-order tea tree with two attributes of wood and fire. The jade tea used in the jade tea pill I refined earlier has two attributes of water and wood. The difference between the two is too big. I need the corresponding pill recipe, otherwise I Only by experimenting slowly can we find the right formula." When Zhang Shiping saw the Zhiyang tea tree, he found that the fire attribute spiritual power on it was extremely strong, and his confidence was even lower.


    For each kind of elixir, changes in the main ingredient, year, dosage, etc., will affect the final elixir, not to mention the two spirit teas with different properties. The fire attribute spiritual power of the Zhiyang tea tree is too strong to be used as a substitute for Yuchadan tea leaves. If you really want to refine it, you can only spend time and spend spirit stones to study it.


    Obviously, Chen Wenguang was also prepared in his heart. After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, he was not too disappointed, nor did he ask Zhang Shiping to take time to slowly test the pill. This kind of thing takes too long, and there is no guarantee of success.


    After the two stood on the peak for a while, Chen Wenguang suddenly laughed. He thought of the source of these Zhiyang tea trees. He saved the patriarch of a small family more than ten years ago, and the reward he got was nothing more than The other party is just a small family created by Qi training monks. Even if there is a pill formula, most of it is first-order.


    "If you really can''t find a suitable second-order alchemy, the first-tier alchemy is also very valuable." After Zhang Shiping heard this, his eyes lit up, and he wanted to find a second-tier alchemy using Zhiyang tea. It is tantamount to dreaming. Zhang Shiping is already very satisfied with a first-order alchemy formula to give himself ideas.


    Now in the world of cultivating immortals, apart from the most widely circulated pills such as Huangya Dan and Huanglong Dan, which can be bought in shops in Fangshi, other pill formulas are basically from the time of ancient monks. Some of the medicines have long since been lost.


    In order to find an elixir that can be replaced later on in the alchemy formula, even if the alchemist narrows down the scope according to its medicinal properties and types of elixir, no matter how narrowed it is, they have to try dozens or hundreds of times, and this is still only one of them missing. It''s just medicine. If there are several kinds of pills missing in a prescription, the difficulty of making up for it will increase by hundreds or even thousands.


    Therefore, if an alchemist does not find a good master and a good orthodoxy, no matter how talented he is in alchemy, it is useless. The deduction of the alchemy alone is enough to consume a lot of spiritual stones and a lot of time for that person Yes, this is also the reason why many small families cannot produce alchemists.


    The yellow-faced old man Lin Zhiqi from Biyuan Mountain Baicao Garden used to push out the second-grade jade tea pill from the first-grade jade tea pill recipe after a long time.


    There are many kinds of elixirs in the world of cultivating immortals, all of which were deduced step by step from the ancient elixirs. How could anyone sell these elixirs at a low price? This is also the reason why Zhang Shiping has no hope. There is no such thing as just right in the world.


    Chen Wenguang asked Zhang Shiping for a period of time. He wanted to go to the small family first to see if he could get the Dan Fang. Hearing Chen Wenguang''s plan, Zhang Shiping went back to his cave and waited for his news.


    Zhang Shiping drove the flying magic weapon back to the cave, and was still waiting for the first half month, but Zhang Shiping saw that half a month had passed, and his uncle hadn''t come back yet, so Zhang Shiping concentrated on practicing.


    One month, two months, time is like running water...


    When he was free, Zhang Shiping would go to the preaching hall to give lectures. He didn''t care which one he went to, he could go to any of the four preaching halls in the south, east, north, and west. Over the years, Zhang Shiping has given more lectures at Chuan Dao Mountain than the normal foundation-building monks of the Zhengyang Sect.


    A few years ago, there was a young man in his twenties who had just entered the sect and wanted to worship Zhang Shiping as his teacher. Zhang Shiping himself was just a little foundation builder who had just entered the world of cultivating immortals. He was just a monk, and he couldn''t take care of him himself, so he declined this young man politely, as he had no intention of accepting disciples.


    One year later, when Zhang Shiping had almost forgotten about Zhiyang tea, his uncle Chen Wenguang came to Zhang Shiping''s cave with a smile on his face, UU reading www.uukanshu. com gave Zhang Shiping a pill prescription and a jade slip. Such a prescription is called Zhiyang Wenyun Pill. As Zhang Shiping expected, it is a first-order mana-enhancing pill, suitable for mid-stage monks with fire and wood attributes, and the jade slip records that it is about Some speculations about the follow-up of Zhiyang Wenyun Dan Dan Fang.


    How did these things come from, Zhang Shiping didn''t ask, it''s useless to ask more!


    Zhang Shiping carefully read the formula of Zhiyang Yunwen Dandan, and then Zhang Shiping pasted the jade slip between his eyebrows, and watched it honestly. After a full cup of tea, Zhang Shiping grinned until he opened his mouth. With these two, he is very sure to come up with a second-order pill recipe.


    But whether this time is three years or five years, it is really uncertain. After all, he is not a master of alchemy, and his background is insufficient.


    It is good for Chen Wenguang to let Zhang Shiping take his time. For cultivators, a few years is nothing. possible things.


    The two chatted in the cave for a while, and Chen Wenguang left behind a batch of Zhiyang tea which was well preserved and left. ''


    Zhang Shiping spared a small part of his training time to deduce the second-order Zhiyang Wenyun Pill. It is impossible for him to spend all his time deducing elixirs and refining alchemy. Chen Wenguang is so much older than Zhang Shiping , as someone who has experienced it, he didn''t force Zhang Shiping to get out the second-order Zhiyangwenyun pill before when.


    For Chen Wenguang''s second-order Zhiyang Wenyun Pill, he had the idea that he would be lucky if he planted it, but his life would be lost. If it can be done, he can also get more medicines suitable for his own practice.


    Over the years, because of repeated failures in breakthroughs, he has also recognized himself. Without the assistance of pills, he would not have much confidence in himself.

 Chapter 174： Zhangjiadian

    The leaves of the trees in the mountains grow and fall, turn green and turn yellow, and the grass and tree spirits that have not yet gathered their energy to enter the stage still follow their own nature. Seeing the late autumn, the cold winter is approaching.


    Many animals that need to hibernate search for food all over the mountains and plains, eat a few more bites, and retain more calories so that they will not wake up in the middle of the long winter due to hunger, and then look around in the heavy snow, and finally fall on the snow. On the ground, other animals that came by the smell had a feast.


    The first snowfall of this year, since last night, has left a layer of snow less than heel deep in the mountain, and the sky is dark outside. Zhang Shiping came out from Yekunshan cave, driving the Qingling ancient boat, The snowflakes fell on his light red aura shield and instantly melted into snow water. He didn''t waste mana anymore and evaporated the snow water dry.


    Zhang Shiping took advantage of the night to fly all the way, and landed outside Bairuifang City a few hours later, the sky was just dawning. He took off the aura shield on his body, took out the coir raincoat and bamboo hat from the storage bag, put it on his body, and walked in from the entrance of Fangshi with ease.


    On the way, seven or eight monks dressed in well-tailored brocade clothes came out of a tavern named "Wuwei Qinghuan", smelling of alcohol, chatting and laughing, and walked past Zhang Shiping.


    He did not wear the black clothes representing the inner disciples of Zhengyang Sect, but was wearing a black gown as usual, but because he was wearing a coir raincoat, a bamboo hat, and walking slowly in the snow, Like a scholar who goes out to enjoy the snow.


    Zhang Shiping walked all the way, and stopped in front of a newly opened shop. In front of the shop, there were two teenagers in blue-gray padded jackets, who were drinking steaming Lingmi porridge. They eat the porridge in blue and white porcelain bowls the size of a human head in just a few mouthfuls!


    On the counter behind the two teenagers, a middle-aged man in a green shirt whose cultivation base was on the eighth floor of Qi Refining was flipping through the ledger, looking at it one by one, counting the accounts that had been settled several times, with a look on his face that was from the heart. smile.


    Zhang Shiping walked into the shop, took off the bamboo hats, saw the two teenagers who were drinking porridge, put down the bowls in their hands immediately, wiped their hands on their thighs a few times, then took the bamboo hats from Zhang Shiping''s hands, for him After removing the coir raincoat on his body, Zhang Shiping looked at the two teenagers and said with a smile, "From now on, we will come out after breakfast in the backyard. Don''t block the door, it''s unsightly."


    The two teenagers nodded. Zhang Shikai, the middle-aged shopkeeper in green shirt on the eighth floor of Qi Refining, immediately came out from behind the counter when he saw Zhang Shiping coming, "I met the second elder."


    At the same time, he turned his head to look at the two teenagers who were still thinking about serving bowls, and said helplessly, "Why don''t you go to the backyard and finish eating before coming out?"


    This is a shop that the Zhang family rented in Bairuifang City two years ago, and Zhang Shikai was sent to take care of it. Zhang Shiping and Zhang Shikai are of the same generation, but Zhang Shikai is five years older than Zhang Shiping. There is also Zhang Shiyi, the deputy shopkeeper of Qi Refining Level 7 in the store, but this person hasn''t come here today, usually there are not many things in the store, and the two of them cooperate with each other, so they won''t be too busy.


    "How is the preparation of what I said last time?" In the past two years, Zhang Shiping bought some commonly used materials for cultivation from his own shop.


    Sometimes when he is not free, he will send three of his Zhang family stewards to come over to buy, or make a list, so that the store will prepare the goods first.


    Unless it is some precious second-order elixir, the Zhang family shop does not have it, and the purchase is too time-consuming, so Zhang Shiping will go to the few big shops in Fangshi to buy it, and the price will be higher, which is normal.


    "Second Elder, there are only ten copies of Luo Xingcao and Wisteria Flowers, and only two coins for Xingchenhuosand, and everything else is included." Zhang Shikai took out a gray cloth storage bag and handed it to Zhang Shiping.


    "Xingchenhuosand can actually collect two coins!" Zhang Shiping''s eyes lit up.


    "Yeah, I happened to meet a casual cultivator who was eager to make a move, so I decided to accept it." Zhang Shikai also smiled very happily. This kind of second-order fire attribute spirit is usually rare. He is leaving. When I got lucky, I happened to meet a casual repairman who had the goods in hand, and I was eager to sell them. The price was higher than the purchase price of other large stores. I can''t let other stores know about this kind of thing.


    "How was the elixir sold last time? Can it still be sold?" Zhang Shiping and Zhang Shikai sat on chairs against the wall. There are three kinds of pills sold.


    This is the most first-order jade tea pill, and it is also the one Zhang Shiping is most proficient at refining. It has a high success rate, basically does not lose money, and does not make much money, but Zhang Shiping does not want to spend a lot of time on it. He felt that the time he usually spent on cultivation was short, if it wasn''t because his uncle entrusted him to study the Zhiyang Yunwen Pill Formula, Zhang Shiping would not have spent his time on it.


    But since Zhang Shiping entered the Zhengyang Sect, Chen Wenguang secretly helped with many thingsAlthough he didn''t tell Zhang Shiping about it, Zhang Shiping had learned about it from Ye Yuanwei, the head of the Palace of Foreign Affairs. Some. Now that his uncle has opened his mouth, how can Zhang Shiping say he won''t help? Isn''t he an ungrateful villain?


    There are comings and goings, there are giving and receiving, and only then are there human affairs!


    Since Zhang Shiping broke through the fourth foundation building level until a month ago, he had finally raised himself to the peak of the fourth foundation building level, and it took several years. Seeing that the next step is to build the fifth floor, Zhang Shiping is not in a hurry, because his own mana is not too refined, and he doesn''t want his mana to be too vain. Only by laying the foundation step by step, will he be more confident at that time , to break through to the later stage of foundation establishment.


    In fact, it was also because of the small bottleneck between the fourth and fifth floors of the foundation that blocked Zhang Shiping, preventing him from breaking through successfully all at once, and thus refined his mana.


    The second elixir is the second-order jade tea elixir, there are only three bottles, and it took Zhang Shiping two months to refine it. Because of the low success rate of pills, the second-order jade tea pills don''t make a lot of money, and they are used to make Zhang''s shop famous.


    The third kind of elixir is the first-order Zhiyang Wenyun elixir. At the beginning, Chen Wenguang gave Zhang Shiping the elixir, and the most refined ones are suitable for monks in the mid-stage of Qi refining. Over the years, Zhang Shiping has continuously deduced and improved the elixir. Now Zhiyang Wenyun Pill is considered to be the best of the first-order elixirs, and it is also effective for monks at the ninth level of Qi Refining.


    The stars and fire sand that Zhang Shiping needs now are like fiery red crystal diamonds, but they are very fine, as thick as ordinary river sand. They are a second-order fire-attribute spiritual material. , and a small part is crushed by the flint mined from the deep bottom lava, which is also called star fire sand, and the two have similar effects.

 Chapter 175： exchange elixir

    "The sales volume is very good, and it was sold out early in the morning. Second Elder, I wonder if there is any more of this second-order jade tea pill?" Zhang Shikai was counting the pill when he was at the counter just now.


    Zhang Shiping''s elixir is given to the store at the normal purchase price, not free, but even so, because of the relationship between the elixir, the Zhang family''s store drives other businesses, and the spirit stones earned are higher than those in other workshops of the Zhang family. There are not many old shops in the city that have been open for decades or hundreds of years.


    "This time there is only Zhiyang Wenyun Pill." Zhang Shiping shook his head. He has been deducing the formula of Zhiyang Wenyun Pill for the past few months, so naturally he will not spend time refining the second-order Yucha Pill.


    Zhang Shiping has already been able to refine the second-order Zhiyang Yunwen Pill, but the spiritual material of Zishachen used is too expensive. If the rate of success of the pill is not high, it is better to directly use the spiritual material for refining the elixir Shi, go to the shop in Fangshi to buy a second-order panacea that increases mana and cultivation.


    When refining elixirs, monks must constantly use their spiritual powers to control the flames, pay attention to the changes in the properties of the medicines, and grasp the best timing for the fusion of medicinal materials and spirits. The ranks of different people are different, so the length of alchemy time is naturally different. During this period of time, the alchemist concentrates all his attention, how can he calm down to practice exercises, condense and even increase his mana.


    Just like when Zhang Shiping was in the Qi refining period, at the old man guarding the mountain on Chili Peak, he met the senior brother Wang in the foundation building period. Root, excellent aptitude, and meticulous cultivation by Wang Laozu, but because he is addicted to the way of alchemy, his mana has not improved half of it for decades, and he is already more than 100 years old, and he is still in the middle stage of foundation establishment. Zuer ordered him face to face several times, but he didn''t see him, so he reflected.


    If he doesn''t go astray and knows his way back, even if Senior Brother Wang can refine a third-order elixir, so what, the lifespan of a foundation-builder cultivator, who is only three or four years old, will still turn into a pile of bones after it is exhausted.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t want to do this, his alchemy talent and cultivation resources were not as good as this Senior Brother Wang, so how could he dare to learn it?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Zhang Shiping handed the Zhiyang Wenyun Pill to Zhang Shikai, he put on the coir raincoat and bamboo hat hanging at the door again. Some of the monks walking around on the road were dressed in the same clothes as Zhang Shiping, and some were directly holding the aura shield. Block the wind and snow.


    In the snowstorm, Zhang Shiping went around the city and bought some precious spiritual materials, which were not available in Zhang''s shop, so the spiritual stones had to be earned by others!


    The snow was still falling, and it got bigger. Zhang Shiping stepped on it, and the whole sole of his foot didn''t go in. He exhaled a long white air.


    After leaving Bairuifang City, outside the formation, he took out the ancient Qingling boat. At this time, he had to prop up the aura shield, otherwise he would become extremely embarrassed when the wind and snow were heavy in the sky.


    Zhang Shiping did not rest on the way, he flew all the way, towards Lingshan where the Palace of Internal Affairs is located, met Ma Hua sitting cross-legged on the back of an eagle on the way, Zhang Shiping stopped the ancient Qingling boat, and bowed to him in mid-air.


    Ma Hua passed by in the distance, Zhang Shiping saw that the direction Uncle Ma was flying to was not Qinglin Mountain where he was, but Zhengyang Peak, Zhang Shiping showed a thoughtful look, wondering what Uncle Ma was doing? But looking at the flying speed of this giant eagle with a wingspan of seven to eight feet wide, there is no such a rushing feeling, so Zhang Shiping thinks it should be no big deal.


    After the other party flew away, Zhang Shiping continued on the road, and the Palace of Internal Affairs was not far ahead.


    However, when Zhang Shiping arrived at the Internal Affairs Hall, Ma Ying and another late-stage foundation-establishment elder were not there, and he was received by a middle-stage foundation-establishment monk with two snow-white long eyebrows. Over the years, Zhang Shiping has taught many times for the disciples of the outer sect and performed some other tasks, so he has gained a lot of merit points.


    He exchanged two bottles of Ziqi Baichen Dan and a small half bottle of Chiyan Spiritual Liquid from this snow-white and long-browed fellow who established the foundation. This made him have some merit points accumulated over the years and some elixir points. , all consumed.


    In some small shops, Tier 2 spirit pills are not often available, but in some large shops with Zhengyang sect members, Tier 2 spirit pills are not lacking. Some of the elixirs refined by the Zongmen are placed in the Zongmen, allowing Zongmen disciples to exchange for merit points, and the other part is placed in the shop and sold at a high price.


    Zhang Shiping used his spiritual stones for daily practice, and bought spiritual materials and elixirs, and there are not many left now, so he used the merit points of the sect.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Zhang Shiping rushed back to Yekun Mountain from the Palace of Internal Affairs, Wang Laozu sat cross-legged on the futon seat where Nian used to sit in Zhengyang Hall, and Ma Hua flew into the formation of Zhengyang Peak, and stood up with his right foot in front of him. Stepping on the eagle''s back, the black and blue eagle feathers are like tough iron sheets. After sinking slightly, they bounce up again, and Ma Hua has already flown to the front of Zhengyang Hall with one foot, stepping over the vermilion threshold~www. novelhall.com~ I bowed respectfully to the first Wang Laoguai in the main hall, "Ma Hua pays homage to the ancestor."


    After seeing Ma Hua flying away, the black eagle circled around Zhengyangfeng Square, and then found a place to land at random, folded its wings, buried its head in its feathers, white snow fell, black with white.


    "Take a seat." Old Ancestor Wang watched Ma Hua come in. There were five people sitting under Old Ancestor Wang in the hall, and only one of them was a female cultivator.


    There are often young men with long beards, eyes closed, and long breaths.


    This time Xu Youdan did not show his breasts, but lay on his side, but with his belly shy, the red-skinned piggy in his hand was very quiet.


    Yun Qi''s face was even older, his breath was quiet, and there was a wooden stick in his hand, like a wooden sculpture.


    Liang Cheng, as usual, shrouded himself completely in a black cloak, his aura was vague and unpredictable.


    This female cultivator with a crooked head and eyebrows and an elegant temperament is called Yu Jie. She is the alchemy master of the Zhengyang Sect. She has been obsessed with alchemy all year round. Stagnation, this is why I went to delve into the way of alchemy, hoping to understand by analogy. After all, Jin Danxiu wants to improve his cultivation, mana is a part, and his own perception is also a part.


    As for Xie Ping, a Jindan female cultivator, because she was guarding the Ice Spirit Stone mine, Old Ancestor Wang only sent her a message with a flying sword, and didn''t let her come back, saving her on the road.


    "Junior Sister Yu, long time no see!" Ma Hua walked over to his futon, and when he was about to take a seat, he said hello to Yu Jie who was next to him. Because Junior Sister Yu stays in her own cave all year round, she only cares about the alchemy of the sect, and has no mind to take care of other sect affairs. In the past few decades, she has almost never stepped out of the cave for no major events.


    "Senior Brother Ma." Yu Jie nodded and responded lightly.

 Chapter 176： Sea people

    Old Ancestor Wang put his right hand on his thigh, and he was doing it rhythmically. His left hand was holding a golden token, which looked like copper but not copper, iron but not iron. His thumb was grinding on the surface of the token. The word "Õ½" and the golden hook of the stylus pen are awe-inspiring.


    He received this token six hundred years ago, to be precise, six hundred and twelve years ago, which also meant that the Hai Clan was about to attack the coast of Nanzhou on a large scale.


    Off the southeast coastline of Nanzhou is a long and narrow inland sea, which is divided into the East China Sea and the South China Sea. The islands in the sea are as numerous as stars.


    The size of the inner sea is slightly smaller than that of Nanzhou, but beyond the South China Sea is a boundless ocean called Canggu Ocean.


    Legend has it that on the other side of the Canggu Ocean, there is a continent that is a holy land for cultivating immortals, which contains a great opportunity for people to live forever.


    For this legend, a Venerable Distracted God traveled hundreds of years to explore the other side of the Canggu Ocean.


    There are hundreds of millions of sea people and ancient monsters living in the sea, and there are many forbidden lands and dangers in the Canggu Ocean. Even though he is the lord of distraction, he has experienced difficulties and obstacles along the way.


    Among these sea tribes, there are seventh-level demon cultivators who are comparable to the gods, because in the sea, even the gods can''t get entangled with the sea monsters, otherwise the other party''s other seventh-level or even eighth-level demons will besiege them. At that time, it will be difficult for him to escape.


    In addition to the deterrence of the sea clan, there are also ancient monsters in the sea. These ancient monsters cannot transform because of their extremely low spiritual intelligence, but they have the blood of ancient alien beasts in their bodies, and their lifespan is long. The older the ancient monsters, the bigger the body , the higher the cultivation level. There are ancient monsters that have survived from ancient times to the present, and their body size is unknown for thousands of miles. Most of them are sleeping on the bottom of the sea, or attached to the surface of the sea, like an island.


    But when they woke up from hunger, even the Venerable Distracted God could only turn his head and run away when he met these red-eyed ancient monsters.


    The venerable stayed on the island for decades, and continued to fly day after day. I don''t know how far he flew, but there was still a vast sea around him.


    Although there are many islands on the way, most of them are mortals and low-level monks, but in his eyes, they are not really holy places for cultivating immortals. Hundreds of years later, this venerable finally met another human venerable who flew from the other side in the vast ancient ocean. After exchanging news, the venerable was immediately disappointed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Ancestor Wang looked around at the six Golden Core cultivators in the main hall. The only ones in the sect who could come back in the near future were the six of them. He gently touched the pattern on the token, "There is news from the East China Sea and the South China Sea. , the Sea Clan has already started to attack again."


    As soon as the second-tier Sea Clan went ashore, their mana dropped sharply, and even ordinary qi cultivators could beat them. And the third-order Sea Clan, which is comparable to Jindan, is subject to much fewer restrictions. Although the mana has dissipated, but the Foundation Establishment monks who want to hunt some humans can still do it.


    When the Sea Clan reached the fourth level, the other party was the same as a normal Nascent Soul cultivator no matter in the water or on the land.


    The number of sea tribes in the Canggu Ocean is naturally astonishing, but the sea tribes attacking Nanzhou are only some races near the East China Sea and the South China Sea, so Nanzhou can still be defended.


    Every few decades or hundreds of years, the Sea Clan will launch attacks on the islands in the sea and Nanzhou, large and small. A small part of the purpose of the Sea Clan is to plunder land cultivation resources, but most of it is because there are too many low-level Sea Clans, and the only way to train high-level Sea Clans in battle is to train a large number of low-level Sea Clans. The Tier Sea Clan consumes it.


    The Hai Clan''s attack is for consumption and tempering, and it is also a feast for the Nanzhou monks. Zhengyangzong has gained a lot from the large and small attacks of the Hai Clan over the years.


    If the Sea Clan attacked in normal times, Old Ancestor Wang would definitely take advantage of the great opportunity to reap some rewards, but this time the situation is too different.


    The Six Sects of Baimang Mountain are still besieging Li Jingqing of Wanjianmen, and there are other Nascent Soul monks plotting secretly. At this time, they don''t have the energy to take care of the attack of the Sea Clan.


    But this time the situation is really not good. Several distracted venerables in Nanzhou issued this decree at the same time.


    An order was issued to all Nascent Soul Golden Core monks in Nanzhou, regardless of sect and family, to stop their disputes, and part of the sect and sect sent some people to the South China Sea to resist the attack of the Hai clan. As for high-level casual cultivators, it would be best to go to the South China Sea together. After all, when the Sea Clan attacked, the corpses of those Sea Clans were very valuable, and those high-ranking casual cultivators who didn''t want to go, if they took the opportunity to make trouble in the rear, they would be killed without mercy!


    The news was first informed to the Nascent Soul monks Wang Paozu, and after a few days, he cooperated with Hongyuelou and other behemoths with forces all over the entire Nanzhou to announce this decree to the land of Nanzhou.


    "Old Ancestor, those remnants of Wanjian Sect are still peeping in the dark..." Ma Hua frowned after hearing what Old Ancestor Wang said.


    If because of the Hai Clan''s attack, my ancestors and a part of the sect''s Jindan cultivators left the sect The sect''s strength is extremely weak, and the Yuanying Zhenjun from the Wanjian sect will make a move, and the sect will definitely be killed or injured It was very serious, and when Patriarch Wang came back, I am afraid that only the place protected by a large array near Zhengyang Peak would survive the disaster.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to come with me. Now that Venerable Distraction has issued a war order, the sect has to send two or three people. We can''t lose face to Venerable, but this time is different from the past, it is extremely dangerous , but there is also a great opportunity, who among the six of you wants to go." Wang Patriarch shook his hand and said.


    Under the situation of foreign enemies watching, he will not leave the sect and go to the sea! However, Zhengyangzong is not like those casual cultivators who have no worries and cares, and the face that should be given to the venerable must be given!


    In Nanzhou, the decree promulgated by Venerable Distraction at the same time was more than 600 years ago. In fact, he hoped that Li Jingqing would lose his head and secretly attack their six sects while they were responding to the decree of Venerable Distraction. Door.


    With him in charge in the sect, the loss would not be too great, and the fight between them would at most affect some low-level monks who were too late to run away. And because of this matter, those venerables will definitely feel that they have lost face, and there will be a good show at that time. But for this kind of thing, Old Ancestor Wang just thought about it in his heart, like those monks who can cultivate to Nascent Soul, how can they be so stupid. Old Ancestor Wang was sitting in the sect just in case.


    During the attack of the Hai Clan six hundred years ago, when he had just become a Nascent Soul cultivator, there were a few Nascent Soul cultivators who thought they had supernatural powers, and they were still the casual Nascent Soul cultivators who had nothing to worry about. He also just came out of retreat, whether it was intentional or unintentional, he disregarded the decrees of the Venerable Distraction, and took advantage of the absence of the ancestors of other sects to take advantage of the old nest of their sects, and disgraced the Venerable Distraction.

 Chapter 177： Old Yunqi

    This incident happened and spread throughout Nanzhou! The Nascent Soul Ancestors who were resisting the attack of the Sea Clan in the sea area felt dizzy when they heard the news.


    When the demon masters of the Sea Clan heard this, they ridiculed even more!


    And these Nascent Soul scattered cultivators spent a lot of money to send them to the western desert, the northern border and even the vast islands in the deep sea, but after decades, they were captured one by one by these distracted venerables. His Holiness has finally regained a little bit of face.


    Those Nascent Soul monks who didn''t know what was good or bad, were hacked into pieces by the Distraction Venerable, and sacrificed in front of the dead disciples of these sects. Their souls were burned by the fire of Jiuyou for more than a hundred years, and their souls were scattered. And for these damaged sects, Venerable Distraction also helped those sect Yuanying ancestors to rebuild, but things have long been different! Patriarch Wang didn''t want Zhengyangzong to suffer such a catastrophe!


    "Old Ancestor, I''ll go this time." As soon as Old Ancestor Wang finished speaking, he didn''t even have time to breathe. When Chang Younian and Ma Hua were still thinking about the opportunities and risks involved, they were sitting like this. Yun Qi, who was made of wood, looked at Patriarch Wang and said calmly.


    A trace of throbbing flashed in his Gujing Wubo''s eyes. More than 600 years ago, he was still a monk in the late stage of foundation establishment. Earth, resisting the Sea Clan, at that time, he got the chance, from a monk in the late stage of foundation establishment, he successfully formed the alchemy and became a Jindan real person. But now that Yunqi Shouyuan is approaching, and encountering a sea clan attack of this scale, it''s time for him to make the last fight!


    Yun Qi is only at the early stage of Jindan, breaking through to Nascent Soul all of a sudden is tantamount to dreaming, but if he can get some treasures that prolong his life, no matter how bad it is, he will die on the road of pursuing longevity, and he has no choice but to wait for the end of death. Qi will never be reconciled!


    "Okay, who else is going?" Old Ancestor Wang looked around at the remaining five people.


    "Old Ancestor, count me in." Liang Cheng, who was hidden under the black cloak, had a somewhat illusory voice.


    Wang Patriarch did not respond directly this time, but thought for a few breaths. After all, Liang Cheng is the master of the Dark Palace, responsible for some things behind the sect. If Liang Cheng leaves, most of the things will be assigned to Chang Younian. Here, he didn''t know if Chang Younian could handle it. But Old Ancestor Wang finally nodded and agreed with Liang Cheng to go.


    "Who among the four of you wants to go? If not, let''s go. For the rest, you can arrange it one year. After three days, you will pick out fifty foundation-establishing disciples to gather in the main hall and head to the South China Sea." Wang Paozu Just saying that, he saw that Chang Younian, Ma Hua, Xu Youdan and Yu Jie were all silent, and they suddenly turned into a blue rainbow and flew out of the hall.


    "Respectfully send off the ancestors." In the hall, there are often six or six people, who stand up one after another, and salute towards the door.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And Zhang Shiping just flew to Yekun Mountain. He drove the Qingling ancient boat to patrol the spiritual fruit orchard given in the mountain, checking the formation of the orchard to see if it is intact, lest there is a problem with the formation, and the wind and snow outside will affect the spirit. Fruit yield and quality.


    It took him nearly an hour to examine it carefully before he returned to the cave.


    It was snowing in the mountains outside, and the cave was as warm as spring, and the lotus leaves in the spiritual spring in the hall were still bright red. When he passed by, he dropped some bait in the spring water, attracting colorful carps in the spring to compete for food.


    Zhang Shiping did not stop in his footsteps, he walked quickly to a rather large alchemy stone room, the floor of the stone room was carved with complicated lines, and a large number of fire-attribute spirit stones were inlaid on some of the nodes. The few nodes of the node are still medium-grade fire-attribute spirit stones.


    In the middle of this rough formation is a black round three-legged alchemy furnace about the same height as Zhang Shiping. The formation was arranged by himself. It is very rough but Zhang Shiping thinks it is quite easy to use. This black alchemy furnace was bought by him. The material used is a mixture of black stone and copper black iron. It is a second-order alchemy furnace.


    It''s just that this alchemy furnace can be used for alchemy only because it is engraved with a kind of "Qingzun Youhuo Formation" in it, which can be used for alchemy, unlike other second-order alchemy furnaces that can be used for alchemy anytime, anywhere . Zhang Shiping was not used to it at first, but after getting used to it, he felt that this black furnace was worth buying.


    Usually Zhang Shiping is in this alchemy stone room, deducing the second-order alchemy formula of Zhiyang Wenyun Pill, thinking about how to better refine Zhiyang Wenyun Pill.


    Zhang Shiping wiped the storage bag at his waist, and there were large and small bundles of low-level spiritual grass in the stone room. First, he slowly cleaned up the low-level spiritual grass called Mohuocao one by one, and peeled it off. Cut off their two-inch-long roots and taproot epidermis, cut out the fiery red section that is half the length of a knuckle, and put it in a container rich in fire aura.


    He moved his hands very quickly, and the fiery red roots piled up in a short time to fill the entire container. These flaming roots are very clean, and there is no root bark impurities on them.


    After Zhang Shiping processed several bundles of Mohuo grass, he filled three jade boxes, and he took out various spirit grass and spirit flowers, filling most of the stone room.


    Among them, there is a kind of spiritual grass whose joints are like bamboo, and the leaves are round, wide and thick, with silver star spots on it. It is Luoxing grass.


    Wisteria flowers have been picked from wisteria. The flowers are very small, similar to ordinary morning glory. The petals are red or white, but no matter what color the petals arethe stamens are deep purple. Most monks remove these stamens and mix them all together. However, when Zhang Shiping was experimenting with refining the second-order Zhiyangwen Yundan, he discovered that the purple pistil medicinal property of the white petals is more suitable for Zhiyangwenyundan.


    This is a small trick, and it is also very effective for the first-order Zhiyang Wenyun Pill. After the pill is completed, its medicinal properties are more abundant, and the success rate of the pill is also higher than before. However, when Zhang Shiping bought the wisteria flower, he did not specifically ask for it. The ones with white petals are afraid that other interested people will follow the vine and learn the tricks.


    Zhang Shiping took off the white petals and the purple stamens of the red petals, and divided them up. He looked at the small half of the bottle of white flowers and purple stamens in the crystal clear crystal bottle.


    There are more than ten kinds of medicinal materials on the ground, some of which have been processed, and some are freshly dug out not long ago. Zhang Shiping either peels the skin or takes the core. There are different kinds of medicinal materials, not only the year they are needed, but also the Some of them are inconsistent, even the materials of the containers used to charge the medicine are also different, such as jade wood, crystal, copper and iron, etc., among which there is a lot of attention.


    Alchemy does not mean that the older the medicinal material is, the better it is. If the main year is too full, even the medicinal properties of the medicine must be kept up, otherwise the refined medicine will lose too much money.


    After spending most of the day, the sky outside had already darkened, and the wind and snow had stopped, so Zhang Shiping disposed of all the medicinal materials. Zhang Shiping used the other useless parts and threw them into the worm room to let them The spirit worms gnawed at it, and there was at least a little bit of aura in it.


    After finishing the preliminary preparations, Zhang Shiping returned to the alchemy stone room, sat cross-legged on the futon in front of the black furnace, lit the bronze lamp, and spent half an hour in the light of the lamp, meditating calmly and fully adjusting his state to the best.

 Chapter 178： Windfall

    In front of Zhang Shiping, there are three 2-inch-high bottles with different colors and materials. From left to right, there are crystal clear crystal bottles, light blue ice jade bottles, and red red warm jade bottles.


    The crystal bottle contained the white-flowered wisteria pistils that Zhang Shiping had just processed, and Zhang Shiping had crushed them into powder with magic power. The warm jade bottle contained the extracted Zhiyang tea essence. The warm jade bottle was originally light red. , but as soon as the Zhiyang tea essence was put in, the whole bottle would glow red. If a mortal picked it up, they would think it contained bright red molten iron.


    The light blue ice jade bottle contained a second-order spiritual liquid called Han Yun. Zhang Shiping specially pasted a yellow magic talisman on the body of the bottle in order to prevent the spirituality from quietly dissipating through the ice jade bottle. . Although Zhiyang Wenyun Pill is a fire-type elixir, alchemy requires a monarch and his ministers to assist each other, and the yin and yang to blend together. The role of the cold cloud spirit liquid is obviously for the better integration of various medicinal materials.


    As for the blue jade boxes, brown wooden vases, blackened silver plates and other vessels placed in front of Zhang Shiping, some of each kind have one, some have three or two, totaling nearly twenty containers .


    Originally Chen Wenguang gave Zhang Shiping a first-grade Zhiyang Wenyun Pill, which only recorded twelve kinds of medicinal materials. In the past two years, Zhang Shiping first refined this grade of Zhiyang Wenyun Pill. For him, a foundation-building alchemist who can refine the second-level jade tea pill, it is not difficult to get started.


    After Zhang Shiping became familiar with the alchemy formula, it took three times to refine the Zhiyang Wenyun Pill, and the total of the three times was fifteen. So far, Zhang Shiping has a seventy-eight percent understanding of this alchemy formula.


    The Zhiyang Wenyun Pill was reddish brown, like rust spots on a rusted sword, and it was not good in appearance. Zhang Shiping only produced two in the second refining furnace. He put these two elixirs in the palm of his hand and looked at the reddish-brown elixirs. Zhang Shiping''s face turned black. He thought that he could not even refine the first-order middle-grade elixirs, but they hadn''t cooled down yet. The panacea exuded wisps of medicinal fragrance, and it didn''t look like a waste pill that failed in refining.


    Zhang Shiping''s nose moved slightly, and after smelling the fragrance of the medicine, his dark complexion improved a little bit. Then he took out a silver knife, scraped off a layer of powder on the surface of the medicine pill, and added a little bit of it with the tip of his tongue. As soon as I entered it, I felt that the medicinal power of this pill powder was a bit strong, and besides the burst of fire attribute, there was also a trace of wood spirit medicinal power in it. Generally speaking, it was not as gentle as Yucha Dan.


    With just a little bit of powder in the mouth, Zhang Shiping understood more than half of the medicinal properties of Zhiyang Wenyun Pill. He didn''t want to swallow it whole. The mere low-grade first-order pill can''t increase mana, and it takes time to refine it. There is really no need for the medicinal power in the body, it is better to keep it and sell it in Zhang''s shop, and you can get a few spirit stones, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat, Zhang Shiping can still weigh it clearly.


    Therefore, after Zhang Shiping understood the pharmacology of the elixir and the potency of the elixir, he increased and decreased the whole elixir,


    After more than a year, finally a few months ago, after using Xingchenhuosha, he discovered that the refined Zhiyang Wenyun Pill could be regarded as a real second-order elixir.


    It''s just that the properties of the medicine are too strong, Zhang Shiping was originally a foundation cultivator who majored in fire attribute exercises, but after taking this newly released panacea, because the medicine is as violent as a wild tiger, it is not suitable for daily practice.


    Zhang Shiping adjusted the amount of star fire sand several times, and reduced it again and again, but found that either the rate of making pills dropped sharply, or the potency of the refined pills could not reach the second-order level, so Zhang Shiping scratched his hair After a small handful, the more I think about it, the more clueless I become.


    Until he went to the Sutra Pavilion and copied more than a dozen alchemy handbooks left by the former monks of Zhengyangzong, he went back to the Kunshan cave and read them carefully. A female cultivator named Han Qingyan found a new way of thinking in her alchemy handbook.


    Zhang Shiping suddenly felt overjoyed, and couldn''t help but patted the stone table in the hall of the cave, cracked it, and a corner fell off. Zhang Shiping gave a wry smile, packed up the gravel, and searched in the mountains. He found a piece of bluestone, but it was useless. The Luo Jun sword, used as a knife and axe, was cut into the shape of the original stone table, and the old table that had been used for more than ten years was replaced. Zhang Shiping felt a little pity for this!


    With a new idea, Zhang Shiping replaced the traditional Chinese medicinal materials of the pill with three other fire-attribute auxiliary medicines, reducing the amount of star fire sand, which was reduced by half. Then he found the cold cloud spirit liquid and replaced it The white jade liquid that was originally used to reconcile it has increased the icy air in it, reconciled yin and yang, and made the medicinal power of the elixir softer. It is suitable for monks in the early stage of foundation establishment, and the price has also dropped a lot. After all, the price of stars and fire sand is high. When making alchemy, you can use as little as possible, so that this alchemy recipe has practical value.


    However, Zhang Shiping''s previous formula of elixir, the berserk potency of the elixir, even felt uncomfortable with his mid-stage foundation establishment cultivation base But sometimes it also has miraculous effects.


    To be able to get a kind of panacea with the effect of breaking the boundary is also a kind of windfall.


    If a monk like his uncle Chen Wenguang, who has been trapped in the third floor of the foundation building for a long time, may be able to break through to the foundation building in one fell swoop by taking this elixir when he has condensed his mana until he can''t make any progress. four floors.


    However, Zhang Shiping didn''t want his uncle to test it directly. Although the overall danger was not great, Zhang Shiping had taken some elixir powder himself, but if he took the whole pill, if Chen Wenguang''s meridians and dantian were damaged, wouldn''t it be harmful? He has no hope of going any further.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping thought to find some monsters to test the medicine first, or find some foundation-building cultivators who were already cash-strapped but unwilling to give up, to test the properties of the medicine. The trouble is that it is a little troublesome, but be careful.


    Zhang Shiping used Qingyang fire to cooperate with his own foundation building real fire, and the two turned into two fire snakes, intertwined inside and outside the black stone furnace. The increase in the past, plus Zhang Shiping is familiar with the overall refining process of Zhiyang Wenyun Pill, so he has a calm demeanor, and the changes in the medicinal properties of the elixir in the pill furnace are all under Zhang Shiping''s control, and the timing for him to add the elixir is very precise , and can be appropriately increased or decreased according to the slight changes in the spiritual liquid.


    During the period of alchemy, Zhang Shiping''s ten fingers in his hands changed, and he squeezed out various alchemy handprints, or red or blue spiritual light formulas, and put them into the black stone furnace, blended into the liquid medicine, and helped regulate the medicinal power in it, guiding the medicinal power The psychic liquid that intersects and blends is going in the direction Zhang Shiping wants!


    In a pill formula, the formula is the most important, and generally it is not recorded on the same jade slip. Some cautious monks don''t even keep jade slips or books, they keep them all in their minds.

 Chapter 179： before leaving

    After another full day passed outside the cave, Zhang Shiping put away the Qingyang Fire and the Foundation Establishment Fire that were already a bit sluggish.


    Then he sat cross-legged in front of the black stone furnace, holding a low-grade fire-attribute spirit stone in each of his left and right hands to restore his mana.


    Furthermore, with the help of the bronze lamp, Zhang Shiping can absorb the spiritual energy very quickly. While absorbing the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth, he also absorbs the spiritual energy from the spiritual stone in his hand. Turned into a dull stone, he frowned at the dull spirit stone in his hand.


    Over the years, after Zhang Shiping practiced and consumed the spirit energy in the light spirit stones, these spirit stones generally have two results. One is to turn into powder directly, but to turn into the stone in his hand now. He patted it on the storage bag , a bulging burlap bag appeared in front of Zhang Shiping. He untied the hemp rope that tied the mouth of the bag, and put the two stones into it very smoothly. With a touch on the bag, a clear light flashed, and the sack was put into Zhang Shiping''s storage bag again.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know what was the use of these stones, but after all, their predecessors were spirit stones, Zhang Shiping felt that there should be some use for them. Over the years, Zhang Shiping has packed several sacks, and fortunately he has changed to this high-grade storage bag that is nearly ten times larger than before, otherwise he would have to pack it in another storage bag, which is quite inconvenient.


    After the whole body of the Heishi Furnace cooled down, Zhang Shiping was all smiles, and with a wave of his long black sleeves, the lid of the Heishi Furnace was lifted with a bang, and the round black lid flipped a few times in the air before being caught by Zhang Shiping. Shi Ping was frozen in the air, motionless. As the furnace lid was opened, green smoke rose from the mouth of the black stone furnace. It was very thin, and there was a little bit of medicinal fragrance in it. Because of the time, it was no longer as strong as it was at the moment of Cheng Dan.


    Just when Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand to perform the imperial object technique and took out the spirit pill from the alchemy furnace, he stopped suddenly, took out a jade token from his bosom, checked the token of the inner disciple with his spiritual sense, and informed him of two After gathering in the Zhengyang Peak Hall in the future to go to the South China Sea to resist the attack of the Hai Clan, Zhang Shiping was surprised and a little puzzled at first, as if he was recalling something. After a few breaths, his whole face changed very badly. There was also a slight layer of sweat on his face, and he secretly said bad luck!


    He stretched out his hand, raised it and retracted it, and eight red and fiery panacea flew out from the black stone furnace. He took out a warm jade bottle, and hastily put eight second-level Zhiyang Wenyun pills into it, and put it in the storage. In the bag, there is no joy of becoming a pill.


    The fact that the Hai Clan attacked the coast of Nanzhou every once in a while is nothing serious. Before Zhang Shiping joined the Zhengyang Sect, he knew about it when he was in the Zhang family. Every time the Hai Clan was rumored Attacks are overwhelming, and if you are not careful, you will lose your life. However, Zhang Shiping was only a Qi-refining monk at that time. He regarded this matter as a drama and novel, just listen to it. Go back one day and face the attack of the Sea Clan.


    Some things are one thing when you stay out of them, and another thing when you are about to face them!


    Zhang Shiping wanted to go to the South China Sea, but it was definitely not when the Hai Clan launched a war and it was so dangerous.


    In the alchemy stone room, Zhang Shiping finished collecting the Zhiyangwen Yundan, sat on the spot and thought for a few breaths, without any hesitation, he immediately got up and walked out of the cave.


    At this moment, the sky is full of stars, converging into a silver man far away, Zhang Shiping drives the ancient Qingling boat in the starlight of the night, outside the faint spiritual light shield of the ancient boat, the cold mountain wind howls. Zhang Shiping stood on the deck of the ancient boat with his hands behind his back, and the flying boat galloped past the mountains shrouded in the night like ink. Above his head, there was a shooting star, with a long tail of blue light, flashing across the night sky, and then Followed by a few roads, all heading towards the southeast.


    After a snowstorm, three or five people walk in the night on the snow, suddenly raised their heads, exclaimed, stretched out their hands and pointed to the sky, the shooting stars were shining brightly, and their eyes were filled with admiration. Such a strange scene is natural. Good poems are indispensable. Everyone composes poems impromptuly, and the voices of everyone gradually spread away in the night.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t have this kind of leisure and elegance at the moment, he stepped **** the deck with his right foot, and the flying boat was faster and flew towards the distance.


    Standing on the flying boat, Zhang Shiping looked serious. The sect had already promulgated the task of defending against the Sea Clan in the South China Sea, and there was absolutely no reason to take it back. For the present plan, all Zhang Shiping can do is to first understand the specific situation of this mission, and within a couple of days, try to collect news about the South China Sea. As long as he can collect it, Zhang Shiping will keep it in his heart first. And those sea beasts and sea tribes in the South China Sea, what race they are, what weaknesses they have, etc., he needs to know at least a large part of them.


    Although logically speaking, the Zongmen will distribute these things to the monks who go to them at that time, but there are many things that cannot be placed on others, if not, then Zhang Shiping will be in trouble. When you get there, you don''t know anything, that is irresponsible for your own wealth and life.


    Looking at the mountains passing by under his feet, Zhang Shiping sighed!


    Once the Zongmen monks build the foundation, in terms of spiritual mountain cultivation, the Zongmen has its own second-level spiritual mountain to offer. There is no need for the foundation-builder monks to fight for it, and there will be no other foundation-builder monks secretly snatching it. UU reading


    The second-order spiritual mountain where the foundation-building monks are still relying on the Zongmen formation, there is no need to arrange a mountain-protecting formation. The foundation-building monks only need to arrange their cave formations, and everything will be fine.


    In terms of practicing exercises, although there are not many exercises on the fifth floor of the Zhengyang Zongjing Sutra Pavilion, the basic five-element foundation-building exercises can still be found. If not, you can issue tasks in the sect, or go to Shop in Fangshi to find the exercises that suit you. Most of the large shops in Fangshi have people from nearby sects.


    With the foundation-building monks of the Zongmen, it is much easier to find a suitable foundation-building stage cultivation method than ordinary casual cultivators.


    As a sect foundation cultivator, enjoying the convenience of the sect, when the sect needs it, naturally there is no reason to disobey the mission. This is the biggest difference from casual cultivators. Many casual cultivators can hide aside and run away when danger comes.


    However, it is not so easy to find a method that can directly reach Jindan or even Nascent Soul. After all, these methods are not common.


    Normal Golden Core cultivators would not casually pass on the exercises they practiced. A piece of jade slip is not worth much, but a golden elixir or even Nascent Soul cultivation method is worth a lot. Knowing all the details of the exercises, it would be ridiculous if you found even the slightest flaw.


    Zhang Shiping flew for a while, and when he arrived near Chen Wenguang''s Qianling Mountain, the sky was already a little pale.


    He sat and waited for a while in the pavilion in the mountain, watching the purple air in the sky and the golden sun rising, Zhang Shiping then sent out the sound transmission jade slip, which turned into a flame and flew into the formation of Uncle Chen''s cave.

 Chapter 180： Mana Rewind

    After the Yinchuan Yujian entered the battle, Zhang Shiping waited for a long time in the gazebo. Seeing the scorching sun break in the sky, emitting thousands of orange rays, dispelling the cold fog that gathered in the mountains at night, the cave formation in front of him still didn''t open.


    Could it be that the person happened to be not in the cave, Zhang Shiping frowned, thinking in his heart, it seems that he came here by accident!


    Outside the gazebo, in the sparse grove, the crisp and sweet singing of birds reached Zhang Shiping''s ears with the breeze in the mountain. A few small birds with green feathers and yellow beaks were playing among the trees.


    After Zhang Shiping waited for a while, he saw that the hour had passed, and when he was about to leave, there were faint footsteps coming from the bluestone steps not far away. Zhang Shiping turned his head and saw no one, but his ears After moving a bit, without releasing his consciousness, he was very sure that he heard the sound of someone stepping on the snow, and that someone had indeed come up the mountain.


    After a while, at the corner of the mountain road, Zhang Shiping saw a monk wearing a light blue robe coming out, Zhang Shiping''s eyes flashed, and he used the sky eye technique to see the appearance of this person clearly Finally, I realized that it was him.


    This cultivator is Chen Wenguang''s door boy, and also Chen Shiqi, a bloodline clansman that Chen Wenguang took over from the secular world. It has been more than ten years now, and Chen Shiqi has grown up now. The level of the upper layer is not weak.


    He saw someone in the pavilion, and walked over quickly. Chen Shiqi knew Zhang Shiping''s appearance, he had met him several times, he was the sect''s uncle. So as soon as he saw Zhang Shiping''s appearance, he immediately bowed and saluted. After the salute, he came over, and when he was about ten feet away from Zhang Shiping, he heard Zhang Shiping say flatly: "Shi Qi, your second uncle is not here today. Is it a cave?"


    The second uncle in Zhang Shiping''s mouth is Chen Wenguang. At the age of eighty, he has long been full of children and grandchildren in the common world. He is the birthday of the ancestors. Like Chen Wenguang''s other brothers and sisters, only two of them are still alive, but they usually have to walk. Others support him, otherwise he will not be able to walk steadily.


    After Chen Wenguang stepped into the Qi refining period, the forty-odd members of the Chen family turned around all of a sudden, and their lives were no longer tight. They usually had meat and vegetables for meals, and the children in the family also had books to read. Not to mention the holidays.


    And when Chen Wenguang became a foundation-building monk and had his own Lingshan Qianlingshan in the sect, he returned to the secular world. There are about forty children in the next year.


    He tested them one by one. Originally, Chen Wenguang had no hope, but maybe because of the smoke from the Chen family ancestor''s grave, he actually tested a child with a spiritual root. Chen Wenguang saw that Chen Shiqi was not too old or young, and he was already literate, so he didn''t hesitate any more. After returning to Zhengyangzong, he took Chen Shiqi with him and returned to Qianling Mountain of Zhengyangzong.


    "Second Uncle already practiced in seclusion seven days ago." Chen Shiqi replied bluntly.


    Zhang Shiping sighed in disappointment, took out the ancient Qingling boat, threw it up, and it grew longer against the wind, and when he was about to leave, a flame came from the cave formation and stopped in front of Zhang Shiping.


    But the big cloud and mist billowed, revealing a portal just enough for people to pass through. Zhang Shiping quickly scanned the sound transmission jade slip with his spiritual sense, and the voice of Chen Wenguang inviting him in came from it, and only Zhang Shiping was allowed to go in. It was strange. It''s because Chen Shiqi was not mentioned, but what surprised Zhang Shiping even more was that the voice had a weak feeling. .


    Putting down the jade slips, Zhang Shiping''s heart sank like a stone, but no matter how anxious he was, the ancient Qingling boat still fell slowly, shrank to the size of a palm in the faint blue light, stopped on Zhang Shiping''s palm, and disappeared. Then he flashed his figure and entered the large formation. Zhang Shiping lost his composure in front of Chen Shiqi, but showed an anxious expression. He quickly walked through the tunnel of the cave, and soon arrived at the quiet room where Chen Wenguang practiced. .


    "Uncle, what happened?" Zhang Shiping asked hastily when he saw Chen Wenguang in gray-white cotton plain clothes, with a face like gold paper, coming out of the quiet room.


    "Ahem...ahem, it''s nothing serious, it''s just that when I broke through, I became a little impatient, and my mana was rushing through my meridians. Fortunately, I adjusted it in time, and I can rest for three to five months. By the way, don''t tell Qi''er about this. , He is a little pure-hearted, and he can''t hide things." Chen Wenguang covered his mouth with his hands, coughed a few times, and when the coughing stopped, he shook his hand at Zhang Shiping to reassure him.


    Zhang Shiping hurried over, stretched out his hand to help Chen Wenguang sit down on a brown pear-blossom chair, and at the same time wiped the storage bag on his waist, trying to get some healing medicine out, but his consciousness was in the storage bag I searched for a breath or two, only to find that I only had two bottles of common Tier 1 healing elixir in my storage bag a long time ago. The existence of the bronze lamp, the elixir that is most likely to be used in cultivation, Zhang Shiping did not prepare half of it, and he suddenly became sluggish, feeling a little embarrassed.


    However, Chen Wenguang might not have noticed Zhang Shiping''s situation because of his injury. He took out the storage bag from his arms, poured mana into the storage bag, and took out a transparent emerald green bottle in an instant. A green jade-like elixir rolled round in his palm, and when Chen Wenguang pushed it with his magic power, the vigorous vitality in the elixir immediately permeated.


    After the vigorous vitality of the pill was stimulated, Chen Wenguang took it. The elixir melted in his mouth, and the power of the medicine flowed away. Chen Wenguang''s jerky, swollen meridians, with the power of the medicine, relaxed a little bit, and his complexion also improved. color.


    "Uncle, are you better?" Zhang Shiping asked with concern after seeing that Chen Wenguang''s breathing was no longer so disordered and his mana fluctuated better after taking the elixir.


    "It''s much better, Shiping, please sit down too, don''t stand still." Chen Wenguang breathed a sigh of relief, and he also became afraid in his heart, he was too impatient before. The foundation-building cultivator failed to break through. Normally, his mana was reduced and he suffered some minor injuries. But this time, in order to be more confident, he also used a secret method to stimulate his own dantian and stimulate his mana.


    After he failed to break through, these magical powers were like wild horses, bumping into the meridians in his body, making him unable to move for a while. When Zhang Shiping summoned him to enter the battle, Chen Wenguang had spent seven or eight hours taming the mana scurrying in his meridians, so Zhang Shiping had to wait outside the cave for so long, there was really no way.


    If someone from the same sect who is not very familiar with him, Chen Wenguang would not let him enter the cave.

 Chapter 181： Letters and jade slips

    "Good uncle." After hearing this, Zhang Shiping sat down on the chair next to Chen Wenguang, and at the same time took out two red jade slips from the storage bag, and put them in front of him. It recorded that he had deduced the first-order Zhiyang over the years. Two kinds of second-order pill recipes obtained from Wenyun Dan Dan Fang.


    One is the more affordable Tier 2 Zhiyang Wenyun Pill after improvement. Its potency is a bit stronger than the normal panacea of ??Tier 2 advanced mana, but it is already acceptable to most monks.


    The other one is to add enough stars and fire sand, the panacea Zhang Shiping deduced, he named it Lieyang Wenyun Pill, which has extremely explosive medicinal power, because if you are not careful, it will damage the monk''s meridian It is suitable for the monk''s usual practice, but it helps the monk to break through the bottleneck of his own small realm.


    The two pieces of jade slips were held in Zhang Shiping''s hands, and he became entangled at this time, not because he was reluctant. After all, he had deduced the pill formula in the past few years, and some of the resources were provided by Chen Wenguang, which accounted for about six points. Originally, Chen Wenguang was He came up with eight points, after all, Zhang Shiping is an alchemist, and he undertakes most of the hard work of deriving alchemy formulas.


    But in the end, under Zhang Shiping''s insistence, one of them scored six points and the other scored four points, so these two prescriptions were shared by Zhang Shiping and Chen Wenguang.


    What Zhang Shiping is worried about is his uncle''s current physical condition. The injury this time is because he was too impatient in his practice, and he was injured in order to break through. The Lieyang Wenyun Pill can just help the monks in the early stage of foundation establishment to break through the small bottleneck, but it is extremely easy Zhang Shiping hesitated when he thought about damaging the monk''s meridians.


    "Shiping, what''s the matter? Why do you look like this? Don''t worry, Uncle will heal after resting for a few months." After adjusting his breath, Chen Wenguang looked at Zhang Shiping with a tangled expression and forced a smile.


    "Uncle, do you know the specific circumstances of the Hai Clan''s attack?" Zhang Shiping said another reason for his visit.


    "Why, the Hai Clan started a war, when did it happen?" Chen Wenguang frowned when he heard about the Hai Clan''s attack. , Some monks in the Nascent Soul stage even died on the spot. With luck, the Nascent Soul came out of the body and escaped, and soon he was a famous Nascent Soul master. Trapped, then there is no chance of survival!


    "It seems that Uncle doesn''t know that the Zongmen summoned them through tokens. We will gather in the Zongmen Hall tomorrow and leave today." Seeing Chen Wenguang''s question, Zhang Shiping knew that the foundation-building monks who went to South China Sea this time were only from the Zongmen. part of it.


    Hearing that the time was so tight, it was too late for Chen Wenguang to find someone to find out the news at this time. After thinking about it, he took out a jade slip from his storage bag and said to Zhang Shiping, "The records here are from the Binhai area. You put away the map, and part of the chart of the South China Sea, and you must protect yourself after you go, so don''t lose your life."


    Zhang Shiping looked at the jade slip of the map, and his eyes suddenly lit up. This is much more useful than ordinary news. As for the South China Sea chart that is only part of it, after Zhang Shiping goes to the South China Sea at that time, he will be looking for shops to make up for it, so it will not be too difficult. He took the jade slip and thanked her.


    "Uncle, this is a second-order Zhiyangwen Yundan suitable for daily cultivation." Putting away the map jade slips, Zhang Shiping pushed one of the two Danfang jade slips in front of him to Chen Wenguang, and at the same time removed it from the storage bag. Take out two bottles of pills.


    Because the alchemy formula has just been made, he doesn''t have much time to refine it. In Zhang Shiping''s hands, there were only thirty-five grains of the second-grade Zhiyang Wenyun Pill, a bottle of ten grains, and Zhang Shiping simply took out two bottles and gave them to his uncle.


    Hearing that the elixir was completed, Chen Wenguang laughed happily, took Zhang Shiping''s elixir jade slip and put it aside, immediately took a bottle of elixir, pulled out the cork, and sniffed lightly.


    "Shiping, what is the other jade slip?" He put down the bottle with great satisfaction, put the cork back, and turned to look at Zhang Shiping''s other jade slip with anticipation.


    "Uncle, this is a kind of pill that bursts in potency and can easily damage monks'' meridians when I was deriving the formula. I named it Lieyang Wenyun Pill." Zhang Shiping didn''t say Lieyang Wenyun first. The pill can help monks break through the bottleneck in the early stage of foundation establishment, but he chose to tell the harm of the pill first, so as to leave Chen Wenguang''s first impression of the pill, lest he be impulsive at that time.


    Sure enough, when he heard that Lieyang Wenyun Pill exploded in potency and was harmful to the meridians of monks, the interest in his eyes suddenly disappeared. His meridian has just been damaged now, if he took this elixir, it would be almost like eating arsenic.


    "However, the Zhiyang Wenyun Pill has a somewhat breakthrough effect. I haven''t analyzed all the properties of Uncle''s pill. If you want to take it, you must wait until your injuries are fully healed before taking it. , It would be even better if we could catch a few monsters to test the medicine, or find someone to try this pill first." Zhang Shiping changed the subject, seeing Chen Wenguang''s expression changed from calm to joy, he quickly said to Chen Wenguang.


    "Don''t worry about itYour uncle understands." Chen Wenguang was happy to see that Zhang Shiping was a little nervous out of concern.


    Only then did Zhang Shiping take out the fiery red bottle containing the Lieyang Wenyun Pill from his storage bag. There were only seven pills in it. Zhang Shiping originally refined nine Lieyang Wenyun Pills, and half of them were used for the initial analysis of the medicinal properties. , caught a second-rank low-grade Feihong Huoyan, and asked him to take one. After seeing that the monster bird was fine, Zhang Shiping took the remaining half of the goose himself.


    After Chen Guangwen took the elixir, Zhang Shiping repeatedly told him that he must wait for the injury to heal before taking it!


    The two chatted a few more words in the cave, and Zhang Shiping saw that Chen Wenguang looked tired, so he didn''t bother him any more. Before leaving, Zhang Shiping took out a letter and jade slips of sound transmission, and asked Chen Wenguang to recover from his injuries. Then, give it to your father.


    When Zhang Shiping was still in the Qi refining period, he was young and not very sensible, and most of the family letters were sent on jade slips, and occasionally letters were used. But now, he writes in letters. Although the sound transmission jade slip can transmit Zhang Shiping''s voice, but because Zhang''s mother is not a cultivator and has no spiritual consciousness, without the help of her husband Zhang Tong''an or her second son Zhang Shihao, there is no way to activate the sound transmission jade slip and hear Zhang Shiping''s voice.


    In this case, this sound transmission jade slip is nothing more than a useless, cold stone to her, so Zhang Shiping has attached a letter from home over the years, and Mother Zhang can also take it out to have a look , is better than staring at a useless stone.


    Chen Wenguang took the letter and the jade slips, saying that after his injury recovered, he would immediately fly to Baiyuan Mountain and deliver the things there. At the same time, he also urged Zhang Shiping to be more careful during his trip to the South China Sea. If the alliance assigns a task, it must play by ear and be good at adapting.

 Chapter 182： conversation

    In Qianling Mountain, a blue flying boat flew up from the woods and rose to a height of tens of feet, far surpassing most of the trees in the mountain. Only then did Zhang Shiping drive the flying boat to fly with all its strength.


    After leaving Chen Wenguang''s cave mansion, he was concerned just now but he was in chaos, but now that he has calmed down, he has nothing to worry about about his uncle.


    Chen Wenguang was dozens of years older than himself, and he was still an immortal cultivator who led him into the world. As long as he calmed down and thought about the priorities, he would not forcefully take the Lieyang Wenyun Pill when he was still injured.


    After throwing away the rest of his worries, Zhang Shiping sent Yu Feizhou to jump above the sea of ??clouds, looking in the direction of Wuxin Lake. He wanted to go to Wuxin Lake to find Mr. Xu, but Zhang Shiping controlled the ancient Qingling boat on the sea of ??clouds. Walk slowly.


    In fact, regarding the situation in the South China Sea and the affairs of the Hai Clan, the Zongmen should inform them of these Foundation Establishment cultivators, but certainly not all of them. If you want to know more, there is still one person in the Zongmen, Zhang Shiping, who can ask. That is Uncle Xu from Wuxin Lake.


    However, more than ten years ago, Uncle Xu gave him the ancient Qingling boat as a gift. He had also seen a flying magic weapon similar to the ancient Qingling boat, which was worth more than two thousand spirit stones.


    In the past few years, Xu Youdan also gave Zhang Shiping his experience in cultivation during the foundation establishment period, so that he could avoid many detours on the road of cultivating immortals. Otherwise, it would take at least one or two years for Zhang Shiping to successfully break through and become a middle-stage foundation establishment monk.


    The kindness of these two times is enough to repay the kindness of the ancestors of the Zhang family for teaching Xu Youdan, so after Zhang Shiping flew slowly over the sea of ??clouds for a while, he turned around and flew towards a nearby market.


    When he was in Chen Guangwen''s cave just now, Zhang Shiping realized that because of the bronze lamp, he had forgotten to keep some second-order healing elixir.


    If you go to the South China Sea, you will have to listen to the arrangements of the high-ranking monks of the alliance, and you can''t run around according to your own temperament. At that time, if Zhang Shiping was injured and couldn''t take out the bronze lamp in full view, he would have to take healing pills. Moreover, there will definitely be more monks injured than normal, and the price of the pills on the face will rise steadily.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping felt helpless. If he had other choices, he, like most of the other Foundation Establishment cultivators, would never go to the South China Sea when the Sea Clan was in full swing.


    If you go to the South China Sea at this time, according to the past, there are more sea monsters, it is much easier to find than in the inland of Nanzhou, and it is easier to obtain monster materials. If you are lucky, it will be a very good trip chance.


    But also because of the Hai Clan, as a sect disciple, he naturally became a member of the alliance when he got there. The monks in the foundation building period are the main force in the South China Sea. They must have a lot of tasks and chores. They either run there or stay here. They will never leave too much time to continue their cultivation!


    Zhang Shiping can only hope that this war will end sooner rather than continue for more than ten years, wasting too much of his time for no reason.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping single-handed a few magic hand formulas, the speed of the ancient Qingling boat suddenly increased, and changed into a blue rainbow, whizzing past the sea of ??clouds, and when it was about to reach the sky above the nearby Fangshi, Qingling ancient boat The bow of the boat plunged into the cloud suddenly, and broke out from the bottom of the cloud. After more than ten breaths, it landed not far from the entrance of Fangshi.


    After Zhang Shiping landed, other foundation-building monks of the Zhengyang Sect who flew from different directions also followed Zhang Shiping. Of the seven or eight of them, three or four were dressed in black clothes of the sect, and several of them were wearing black clothes. Dressed in Chinese clothes, Zhang Shiping collected the flying boat, greeted them, and hurried to the square market, walked straight to the large shops in the square market, and bought three bottles of second-order healing pills decisively. Medicine, and a batch of spiritual things that I often use for practice.


    After the handover between the two sides was clear, Zhang Shiping left in a hurry and flew towards Yekunshan.


    After Zhang Shiping flew with all his strength for several hours, he returned to the cave and spent the night.


    In the second half of the night, Zhang Shiping blew out the bronze lamp and put it in a storage bag. Then Zhang Shiping quickly walked towards his worm room, put all the blood moon scorpion spiders and phantom locusts in the worm room into the beast-controlling bags, and then went to the elixir room, took out his own storage bag, The mouth of the storage bag was facing the Blackstone Pill Stove, mana poured in, and a gray aura emanated from the bag, covering the Blackstone Pill Stove. After a few breaths, the second-order Pill Stove, which was about the same height as Zhang Shiping, disappeared In situ.


    Afterwards, Zhang Shiping put all the valuable things he put in the cave into ordinary gray cloth storage bags, and carried them into his bosom. There is also the Five Elements Absolute God Array arranged in the cave. Zhang Shiping worked hard for half an hour before he took out this set of array equipment, put it away in a jade box, and carefully put it into a storage bag~www.novelhall .com~ In the cave mansion, looking at the moonstones on the stone wall of the cave mansion, as well as the tables and chairs, and thinking about it carefully, and after making sure that I didn¡¯t miss anything, I walked outside.


    Finally, Zhang Shiping stepped out of the cave, and with a wave of his sleeve, the stone gate of the cave was closed. Zhang Shiping found a stone tablet from the storage bag, and used his fingertips to write the news of his going out on it, hanging it on the pen. On the stone wall next to the gate of the cave, if Su Shuang comes back from his travels, or if someone else comes over and sees the message he left, he will not wait.


    He turned around, but was stunned for a moment, looking at the empty place just now, suddenly appeared Xu Youdan wearing a loose coat and big sleeves, just a few steps away from Zhang Shiping, he forced himself to calm down, and saluted him at the same time , "Zhang Shiping pays homage to Master Xu."


    "Clean up, come with me, I''ll tell you something." Xu Youdan said lightly, walking down the few steps in front of the cave, along the path in the mountain, Zhang Shiping followed behind, seeing Master Xu walking like this, They didn''t open their mouths until half an hour later, the two of them had already made a big circle in the mountain.


    Zhang Shiping was a little apprehensive at the beginning, but after walking for less than half a cup of tea, he calmed down, but now half an hour has passed, and Xu Shishu in front just walked all the way without saying a word, Zhang Shiping He still followed blankly, but he couldn''t help muttering in his heart, wondering what kind of medicine was sold in Uncle Xu''s gourd.


    "Sit down." The two walked to a stone pavilion that had been abandoned for a long time. The ground in the pavilion was covered with dead leaves, and the stone fence was overgrown with moss. Clean, just sit down.


    "Thank you, uncle." Zhang Shiping, like Xu Youdan, brushed off the dirt on the stone chair, then sat down with his back straight.

 Chapter 183： Arrive in Marina City

    "I''m going to the South China Sea tomorrow, how do you feel now, are you afraid?" Xu Youdan asked Zhang Shiping with a smile.


    "Of course there are fears." Zhang Shiping replied honestly.


    "When you said this, you have a bit of Master Zhang''s demeanor. You really deserve to be a family, haha." Hearing Zhang Shiping admit that he was afraid so straightforwardly, Xu Youdan laughed out loud.


    He remembered that hundreds of years ago, in order to protect him, Master Zhang Shilong killed a second-tier black barbarian bear, and asked him if he was afraid, but his legs were shaking, but he still had to forcefully answer that he was not afraid, so Master Zhang asked him if he was afraid. I patted the back of the head and said that when one should be afraid, one must learn to be afraid. Xu Youdan has never forgotten these words for hundreds of years.


    Seeing Master Xu''s laughter getting louder and louder, Zhang Shiping also felt a bit embarrassed, could it be that he said something wrong?


    "It''s good to be afraid. When you should be afraid, you must learn to be afraid!" Xu Youdan stopped laughing and said to Zhang Shiping. At the same time, he took out a few jade slips from the storage bag, which recorded the sects of various sects in the South China Sea. Information, as well as specific information on various monsters in the sea. Wherever the scale armor of the monster is, the defense will be relatively weak. What kind of monster, what part is more valuable...


    After Xu Youdan talked with Zhang Shiping for a while, he left without leaving Zhang Shiping any magic tools, talismans, treasures and strange objects. These powerful life-saving objects always rely on others, and they will not go far on the road of cultivating immortality.


    He just told Zhang Shiping about the incident in the South China Sea, and told him that he could go to Elder Yun if he couldn''t handle it by himself, and he would naturally support Zhang Shiping when the time came. Zhang Shiping was overjoyed when he heard Master Xu''s last words.


    After Xu Youdan left, Zhang Shiping immediately released the ancient Qingling boat, the aura flickered, flew into the air, circled in the sky of Yekun Mountain, and then flew towards the main hall of Zhengyangzong.


    When Zhang Shiping came to the main hall of Zhengyangzong, there were hundreds of disciples in the Qi refining stage lined up on the square in front of the hall. The disciples of the outer sect that Zhang Shiping could see with naked eyes were at least at the level of the late stage of Qi refining.


    Hundreds of people stood on the left and right, and all the outer disciples were dressed in Zongmen costumes. Looking over, there was a dark crowd, silent.


    He walked past these hundreds of disciples and stepped into the main hall. There were already dozens of foundation-building monks inside, including a few mid-late foundation-building monks that Zhang Shiping knew. They didn''t come out after seeing Zhang Shiping enter the door. Instead of saying hello to him, she nodded to him. Because often the three golden elixirs sit quietly in the first place, and the hall is quiet.


    "The time has come. You should set off immediately and go to the South China Sea. Everything in the future will be arranged by the two Jindan Daoists, Liang Yun, and you must not lose face of the Zhengyang Sect in front of other immortal cultivators in Nanzhou." Another half an hour later, when the time set by the Zongmen mission had come, the three of them sat up from the futon and swept across the dozens of Foundation Establishment disciples in the hall, not many fifty of them. One was quite a few, and he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes!" Among the fifty foundation-building monks in the hall, they bowed and said yes. However, regarding the issue of face, Zhang Shiping can only say that it depends on the specific situation.


    Liang Cheng, who was standing beside Chang Younian, said coldly, "Wait a minute, you read the name first, gather outside the hall first, hurry up, don''t make me say it twice!"


    Then he quickly read out the names of some people in the hall. After he had read the names of the monks who established the foundation, they walked out of the hall one after another. After calling the names of twenty-five disciples in a row, he gave Chang Younian Shi After saluting, he strode out of the main hall, released a flying boat several tens of feet long, and called out to the foundation-establishing cultivators who were out just now to board, followed by half of the Qi-refinement stage disciples in the arena.


    Seeing Liang Cheng act so resolutely, Yun Qi saluted Chang Younian leaning on his wooden staff, "Master, the old man will take his leave first."


    "Brother Yun, take care."


    "The rest of the Foundation Establishment disciples come with me." Yun Qi leaned on his wooden staff, and after a few steps, he stepped out of the gate, and his voice was transmitted to the remaining twenty-five Foundation Establishment disciples in the main hall.


    After being stunned for a moment, Zhang Shiping immediately came to his senses. Like the others, he swarmed outside and saw two flying boats several tens of feet long floating in the air, one of which was already full of people. are people.


    And Yun Qi was flying towards the deck of the black boat. After seeing this situation, the remaining twenty-five foundation cultivators took out their flying magic weapons one by one, and the disciples in the Qi refining period followed closely behind.


    Soon everyone boarded the flying boat, and the two flying boats flew slowly for a while, and then became faster and faster. At the end, they turned into black light and crossed the land of Nanzhou.


    ¡­


    Because of the decree of the Venerable Distraction, the two huge black boats of Zhengyangzong can pass through Nanzhou unimpeded. Even if they fly over the spirit lands of some Nascent Soul stage monsters, the opponents dare not attack them.


    On the flying boat, when the two golden core monks increased the speed of the flying boat to the fastest speed, they let go of the dozens of foundation-building monks on board, and they only controlled the direction of the flying boat. Driving the flying boat to maintain the fastest flight speed requires the joint efforts of ten foundation-building monks, so Zhang Shiping and the others take turns to cooperate.


    In the past few months, the giant black boat has never stopped once.


    Zhang Shiping was meditating in the small room on the ship, recovering the mana that wasted yesterday, half an hour later, when his own mana was recovering, he heard a loud exclamation from the deck.


    Originally, Zhang Shiping closed his eyes and frowned, but after a few more breaths, the exclamation from the deck was even louder, so he simply got up, pushed the door and walked out to the flying boat On the side of the ship, through the vast sea of ??clouds, in places where the clouds are thin, you can see the boundless blue.


    At this time, the huge black boat was also flying downwards. Only then did Zhang Shiping realize that there was a huge city under Yuncheng. Every city I have been to has to be big.


    "Is this the legendary city by the sea?" Zhang Shiping thought inwardly, with a bit of surprise at the same time, the fatigue from constantly manipulating the black flying boat these days is less.


    This city by the sea is hundreds of times larger than the county town in the world, so it can be regarded as a county. And outside Binhai City, not far away is the boundless sea. At the harbor, Zhang Shiping vaguely saw thousands of ships docked, and there were black spots flying back and forth in the air. The immortal cultivator is still an ordinary seabird.


    After flying forward for a while, under the control of Yunqi, the flying boat slowly landed towards the city, and the place where it landed was a stretch of palaces, the buildings were resplendent and majestic.


    The two giant black boats of Zhengyang Sect landed on a square with a bang. Zhang Shiping felt a tremor under his feet, and the boat stabilized.


    Liang Cheng and Yun Qi, the two Golden Core Masters, led the Zhengyang Sect''s foundation-building and Qi-refining monks down from the flying boat, and after hearing the sound, a dozen or so Golden Core Masters from Binhai sects who came out to welcome them met and saluted. .


    Behind the dozens of Jindan monks, more than a dozen foundation-building monks in light blue clothes walked out, leading hundreds of Zhengyangzong''s foundation-building disciples to leave, and arranged a temporary residence.

 Chapter 184： Owl Wind Island

    Zhang Shiping''s fifty foundation-building monks followed several blue-clothed disciples to a huge mansion. With a sweep of Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense, he knew that there were nearly a hundred pavilions inside, and there were countless rooms, large and small. Thousands of dollars are enough to accommodate five or six hundred foundation-building and Qi-refining monks of the Zhengyang Sect.


    On the other side, more than ten Golden Core cultivators from the Binhai sects all had smiles on their faces and a very good attitude. They invited two Golden Core fellows from the Zhengyang Sect to enter the hall to discuss the battle between the Yuhai Clan.


    "Reverend Changyao, Reverend Yunshan, please come inside." An old man with a withered complexion and light blue bloodshot eyes came out of the crowd and greeted Liang Cheng and Yun Qi. It seems to be familiar with the two. And among the dozen or so Golden Core cultivators behind him, some of them obviously showed some doubts in their eyes, obviously they didn''t know the two of them.


    After all, Nanzhou is so big. Just talking about Baimang Mountain, a medium and large mountain range in Nanzhou, there are hundreds of Jindan monks, sects, families, and casual cultivators. The Golden Core monks who went to Binhai this time came from all over Nanzhou, and there were hundreds of them in total. Some of the Golden Core monks had just formed cores not long ago, and their reputation had not yet spread.


    However, there are always some Jindan monks who are well-informed. After hearing the sound transmission of those people, the identities of Liang Cheng and Yun Qi are not top-secret information, so they briefly introduced them. Afterwards, those few people thanked him, and looked at Liang Cheng with more attention in his eyes, but they also took a look at Yun Qi, who was at the early stage of Jindan and approaching his lifespan, and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Zhengyang Zong Liang Cheng has met all of you." Liang Cheng said in a calm voice to the withered old man Wang Rui. The two of them have only met each other a few times, so the friendship is not much, but since the other party is the host here, he still wants to give this old man at the early stage of Golden Core a little face.


    "Wang Ru Daoist, long time no see, how you''ve been doing lately." Yun Qi said with a smile while leaning on a wooden stick.


    Wang Rui also understood Liang Cheng''s tone. He usually has this kind of tone, not because of any reason of arrogance, but because he has lived for too long, and he is not like when he was young, he was emotionally agitated at every turn, and even fought violently. There is no benefit at all, how can these hundreds of years old Jindan monks provoke fellow monks?


    However, Wang Rui still felt a little depressed. After all, the task of receiving everyone was not him, but someone else. But for this kind of tiring work, the other party actually directly accepted the task of guarding Xiaofeng Island, patted his **** and left, which made him very depressed!


    And the dozen or so Golden Core cultivators of the South China Sea sects who followed him came back this time only out of courtesy.


    Wangru Zhenren muttered a few words in his heart, his expression and tone were very enthusiastic, and then he introduced to Liang Chengyunqi and the other Jindan monks present, what family, sect or family they came from, their names, and their dao names , It took a short while to come up with these simple information one by one.


    After Liang Chengyunqi and the other Golden Core cultivators greeted each other one by one, Wang Rui flew ahead. A dozen Golden Core cultivators flew into the main hall in the blink of an eye, and there were already more than a dozen Golden Core cultivators in different clothes. Friar Dan.


    These Golden Core cultivators are all Golden Core cultivators who rushed over from all over Nanzhou like Zhengyangzong. As soon as they saw Wang Rui, they brought in two Golden Core cultivators. How many of the dozens of Golden Core cultivators present were Those who knew Liang Cheng and Yun Qi quickly reached out to greet them.


    Soon Liang Cheng and Yun Qi merged into a small circle of eight people.


    Before Wang Rui could sit still, he got up helplessly, smiled wryly, and turned into a stream of light, flying out of the hall.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, flying boats several tens of feet long landed in the hall from time to time, and when the Jindan cultivators on the list arrived, a young man with disheveled hair and casual white clothes The monk walked into the hall with a lazy face, but the hundreds of Jindan Daoists present did not see this young man with a negligent attitude.


    "Greetings to Du Yu Zhenjun." This person is Du Yu Zhenjun of the Xuanyuan Sect among the five sects in the South China Sea. He looks about thirty years old this year, with a white face and no beard, as if everything doesn''t matter. , he is indeed not very old, he is only about five hundred years old, younger than some of the Golden Core monks present.


    This true monarch is a monk with the water attribute of Tianlinggen. He joined Xuanyuanzong at the age of twelve and was accepted as a true disciple by Xuanyuanzong Jifeng Zhenjun. He established the foundation at the age of eighteen and formed the alchemy at the age of fifty-seven. At the age of 20, he practiced alchemy to perfection, tried alchemy, and failed for the first time, but after decades, he not only recovered all his cultivation, but also succeeded in forming an infant in one breath. Other factions want to do it. There is still time for some small actions.


    "Sit down, sit down, why are you so polite?" Du Yu Zhenjun walked directly to the seat prepared for Yuanying monks in the main hall, sat down with one buttocks, propped up on the ground with one hand, and greeted the one or two hundred Jindan monks present with the other hand .


    Everyone sat down one after another, Du Yu stretched out his hand towards the air, and a huge sea map appeared in the hall. On it, it was obvious that there were many islands off the coast of Nanzhou, and three of them were very large. Look at the map The smallest one is tens of thousands of miles long from head to tail and several thousand miles wide, while the other two are a bit bigger than this one.


    Around each big island, there are scattered islands. The smallest one is only a few miles around, and it is a small dot on the map. The big one is about the size of an ordinary secular dynasty.


    These three big islands combined with many scattered islands are like three iron chains, and beyond the iron chains is the endless cliffs of the ancient ocean. There are large and small red sign arrows, representing different sea tribes. Gathering towards the South China Sea.


    The Jindan monks who were present saw the marks on the map and estimated the number of the Sea Clan this time, all of them turned extremely ugly.


    Du Yu really didn''t seem to see the faces of these Golden Core cultivators, and threw out more than a hundred red lights, falling in front of these Golden Core cultivators. Liang Cheng and Yun Qi each took the jade slips. stand up.


    "Hurry up and get ready!"


    In the past two days, after Zhang Shiping and the others rested, they went out and wandered around the neighborhood, inquiring about news, but because they didn''t know when the task would be sent down, the monks from Zhengyangzong and other sects didn''t go far. And because of the sudden increase in the number of Foundation Establishment monks, there will be small auctions from time to time in the past two days, or sitting meetings where they discuss the Dao with each other.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Several huge flying boats flew out from the port, and there were large and small ships docked at the harbor. The largest ones were several hundred feet long, and the small ones were small boats carrying people, but only a few feet long!


    The island Zhang Shiping and the others are going to is called Xiaofeng Island, which is one of the three big islands. Their usual task is to patrol the Sea Clan to prevent the Sea Clan from sneaking into the rear.


    Those who can sneak into the rear are the elites of the Sea Clan, but it is better to go and face the front of the Sea Clan soldiers.

 Chapter 185： living space

    A black light rushed out from the sea, and the blood gushing out from the blue sea filled the entire sea.


    "Moo" a sea monster with a bull''s head, fins, and black scales still has blood on its body, but it bravely jumped out of the water, its bluish-green horns shining white.


    The moment the manatee rushed out of the water, two more people appeared in the air. A monk in green was holding a fan and slapped it lightly. Two palm-sized dark blue firebirds flew towards the manatee like flying arrows. , and another big man in a gray leather jacket, holding a harpoon-shaped magic weapon, threw it forward, over a distance of several tens of feet.


    After the firebird broke the invisible transparent shield around the manatee, the harpoon sank directly into the manatee''s black scales. The monk who wielded the black flying sword at the very beginning took out a large silver net from the storage bag at his waist, flung it and tossed it, and the silver light shone in the sun, and it appeared around the manatee. When the manatee was still struggling, the black flying sword pierced into the manatee''s brain.


    "It''s already thirty-four." Zhang Shiping, a monk in blue, flew over, looked at the motionless manatee in the silver net, touched his jaw, and asked the other two fellow Taoists.


    It has been two years since the monks of Zhengyangzong joined the other monks on the island after arriving at Xiaofeng Island.


    The two people with Zhang Shiping, the monk carrying the silver net is named Mei Shoujun, with a brown complexion, and he was born in Ji''anzong of the Yuanfeng Mountains, and the man in the leather jacket who threw the harpoon magic weapon is Xiaofeng Island Tang Xueru, a local foundation-building monk, has a very gentle name, but judging by his appearance and demeanor, it can only be said that he has failed his father''s original intention.


    "If you kill sixteen more, you can rest for a few days. Let''s deal with it quickly." Mei Shoujun carried the dead manatee.


    "The soul has been taken out." Tang Xueru flew over, five fingers with faint blue light, strands of transparent manatee demon souls, following the blue light, gathered in his palm, until all the souls were taken out, he smiled and put the manatee soul into a palm-sized bag Inside the black stone, this stone is like a honeycomb, with densely packed holes. The pale white manatee soul entered the black stone and filled one of the holes.


    There are some differences between the sea clan and ordinary land monsters. These second-level sea clans have not formed alchemy or it is more appropriate to call them sea beasts, because the spirituality of these sea beasts is similar to that of ordinary first-order monsters on land. The strength of the soul is also poor, and it cannot be completely condensed and formed.


    Mei Shoujun said a few words silently. The silver net wrapped around the manatee disintegrated into smoke, but the sea beast in the net did not fall. Zhang Shiping used the imperial object technique to fix the several-foot-long manatee in the air. Luo Jun, who had been taken out of the storage bag long ago, The sword, the flying sword flickered, flicked a few times, and Zhang Shiping cut off the two green horns on the top of the manatee''s head.


    "Okay, hurry up and go to the next island to search, and complete the task as soon as possible." Before the blood in the horns had time to stay, he took out two Zhang talismans, stuck them on each of the two horns, and sealed them, so as not to leak blood from the horns. spiritual loss.


    The carcass of the manatee was put into the storage bag by Mei Shoujun.


    ¡­


    Fifteen days later, the three of Zhang Shiping returned to Xiaofeng Island with tired faces.


    In the past few months, more and more sea beasts have sneaked in from the outside. Nearly a thousand foundation-building monks in Xiaofeng Island, in groups of three or five, are constantly killing the sea beasts that sneak in from the outermost side day and night.


    Ten months ago, two teams disappeared, and all the life cards left on Xiaofeng Island were shattered. The Golden Core cultivators on the island were furious, and using the Foundation Establishment team as bait, they successfully captured the two third-order sea creatures that had sneaked in. If you can''t find these two third-tier Sea Clans, all the Foundation Establishment cultivators will be panicked.


    There are not many such cases. There are formations arranged on the outermost island chain, because the ocean is too wide, no matter how big the formation is, it can''t stop the Sea Clan. Planting a mark, and because of the means of the opponent''s cultivation base, can last for a few months at a long time, and only ten days at a short time.


    But the third-tier Sea Clan can only last for three to five days. Therefore, the Jindan monks who were in charge of cleaning up in the rear had no easier task than those on the front line. As long as there is a third-tier sea clan sneaking through the formation, the outermost monks will pass the news back through the teleportation formation.


    These teleportation arrays were re-arranged by Nanzhou monks from the remains of the ancient teleportation arrays. Because the teleportation arrays tear the space, it is very dangerous for Jindan monks to teleport without a movement order. There are many restrictions, but the teleportation item is enough. The monks on the front line put the news into the box made of the Nether Stone, and they were able to send back the news and the method of sensing the Sea Clan intact.


    Because the outermost induction formation, in order not to be easily deciphered by the Sea Clan, it is not static, and the marks planted on the bodies of the Sea Clan who smuggled through are also different with the changes of the formation.


    However, there are always some Tier 3 Sea-Monsters with relatively high hiding methods who have been hiding from the formation.


    Zhang Shiping and the others took the things from the sea beasts, such as the horns of the manatee and the shell of the Xuanbi turtle, to UU Reading www.uukanshu. The long tiger shark''s fangs... and other trophies were shown to Alliance Jindan on Xiaofeng Island to confirm that the three of them had completed the task.


    After Zhang Shiping and the three of them received the alliance mission rewards, they divided the sea beast materials and alliance reward points according to the old method, and Zhang Shiping bid farewell to the two fellow Taoists. They had three days to rest, and Zhang Shiping returned to his small yard. , only arranged a simple five-element absolute **** formation, and the whole person smelled salty. After a simple wash, after changing into a white cloth, he lay directly on the bed and fell asleep.


    ¡­


    In the past two years, at the very beginning, Zhang Shiping thought that the Sea Clan''s attack would just wipe out all the spiritual creatures on the island, and they would naturally retreat after the plunder. Ordinary sea tribes will become inexplicably weak after landing on land, and only after reaching the fourth level, the sea tribe can transform into form, there will be no such thing, and only relying on the sea tribe of the fourth level and above is fundamental It is impossible to occupy Nanzhou.


    But the actual thing is not the same as what Zhang Shiping thought. The sea tribe''s attack on the island was not for the spiritual creatures above, but after occupying the island, the high-level sea tribe would arrange a formation, first turning the island into a swamp, suitable for the sea tribe to survive. There are also some islands where the high-ranking Sea Clan will deploy formations that activate the earth''s veins. After several years or decades of energy accumulation, the formations will be activated and the islands will sink directly into the sea.


    As long as the human race''s foothold overseas is removed, the living range of the human race will be restricted step by step by the sea race, reducing the living space of the human race overseas. And if the human race wants to raise the island from the bottom of the sea again, it will have to pay more than ten times the price, so the alliance will not give up any island easily unless it is forced to. The Sea Clan deployed to sink the island!

 Chapter 186： Talk less and watch more

    Foundation-building cultivators can''t keep driving the flying magic weapon in the vast sea. They always have to stop to rest, and they have to go to the town of Daozhongfang City to sell monster materials, ore and foreign objects in the sea, and then replenish the pills and spirit stones needed for cultivation. Protect the damaged magic weapon... Therefore, the islands where human monks gather in the sea are very important.


    In the boundless sea, there are naturally more cultivation resources than Nanzhou, a place that has been ravaged by immortal cultivators for thousands of years, and the number of sea races bred is naturally much larger than that of human races. It stands to reason that sea races It¡¯s because they don¡¯t like the backwaters of Nanzhou, but because the Sea Clan has too many low-level sea beasts, they always have to find a way to consume them. Therefore, attacking Nanzhou also has the effect of training soldiers. In the eyes of high-level Sea Clans, this is the most good choice.


    The human race hunted sea beasts for the materials of sea beasts. Sea beasts are usually larger than land-born monsters of the same level, and killing one can outperform several ordinary monsters. In addition, there are many treasures in Shanghai, which attract many foundation-building monks from Nanzhou to explore.


    In the situation where the Nanzhou Human Race Distracting God Venerable and the Hai Clan Distracting God Demon Venerable in the nearby sea area are on par in strength, this kind of thing has become the norm!


    In the days when there were no large-scale raids by the Sea Clan, monks who hunted sea beasts in the South China Sea usually needed three to five people, or even seven or eight people. They usually had to fly for a period of at least half a year or as many as several years when they went out. In order to hunt and kill enough sea beasts.


    In the sea area close to Nanzhou, for tens of millions of years, because I don¡¯t know how many monks have hunted sea beasts here, no matter how low the spiritual intelligence of first- and second-order sea beasts is, after a long time, I know that the closer to the coast, the more The more dangerous it is, so most of these sea animals are usually at least thousands of miles away from the coast, and only a few stay in the offshore area.


    However, there are quite a few monks in the South China Sea, plus those who can go out to sea to hunt and kill sea beasts, their cultivation bases are normally in the foundation building stage, and they usually don''t waste time for this small number of sea beasts that are good at hiding. Flying with a weapon, it traveled thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of miles to sea areas, and even flew across the entire South China Sea to hunt and kill sea beasts in the ancient ocean.


    But hunting sea beasts is not an easy job, danger is one thing, and more important is finding sea beasts.


    But in normal times, they wander in the sea for ten days and half a month. If they are lucky, they will meet a large group. If they are unlucky, they will not even see half of the sea beast. And even if they found the place where the sea beasts came and went, the monks had to arrange formations to prevent the sea beasts from diving directly into the deep water. These monks still have to try to lure the sea beasts over. During this period, it can be as little as a day or two, and as long as ten days and a half months. Therefore, it is not easy to go to sea to kill monsters.


    However, there are some sea beasts that live in groups, ranging from seven to eight or dozens of them. They wander in groups in the sea for food. At this time, it is the time when the monks have a good harvest. The premise is that they must have strength and be able to eat, so that they can return with a full load. . I don''t know how many monks have been buried under the sea because of greed for thousands of years!


    However, in the past two years since the Sea Clan attacked, because sea beasts have been swimming from the Canggu Ocean to the inland sea, there are more and more sea beasts in the waters near Nanzhou, and they are even more violent, attacking passing ships at every turn, or boarding. The island devours mortal livestock.


    Cultivators who hunt sea beasts don''t need to travel far, as long as they go with the boat or set up an ambush on the island, they can reap a lot every once in a while.


    ¡­


    After lying down for nearly two hours, Zhang Shiping turned over and saw that the sky was still bright. He went out of the room to the yard to fetch a bucket of well water, rinsed his mouth, and went out.


    Outside the door, Zhang Shiping was still a little tired. Instead of driving the Qingling ancient boat, he summoned a beast cart pulled by a strange beast that looked like a bull or a tiger. After the monk said a few words, the man nodded again and again, and led Zhang Shiping to the center of the city with the most shops along the Qingshi Street outside the mansion. The sound of running on the bluestone slab was extremely quiet, and because of the shock-absorbing formations on the beast car, Zhang Shiping could not feel any shaking in the car.


    On the first section of the bluestone long steps, the road condition is good, there are only a dozen beast carts or carts pulling more than a dozen people. When we arrived at the center of the city, the number of vehicles gradually increased, and the shops were row upon row. Monks with different clothes came in and out of the shops, and the streets were bustling with each other.


    On the driveway of the main street, no one ran around recklessly, but when the beast car came here, the speed also slowed down, not as fast as before.


    "Senior, the Red Moon Tower is here." The thin man driving the cart lightly pulled the reins in his hand, and the beast that looked like a bull or tiger slowed down slowly, and when it stopped, the beast cart just stopped. In front of the Red Moon Tower.


    The blue cloth curtain of the car window was opened, Zhang Shiping looked at the scenery outside the window, he has been here several times in the past two years , naturally he knows where the Red Moon Building on Xiaofeng Island is, and waits for this After the thin man finished speaking, Zhang Shiping lifted the curtain of the animal carriage, threw a spirit stone to the driver, and he got out of the carriage, stretched his waist, and stepped quickly up a dozen steps.


    "Brother Zhang, you''re here. My brother has been waiting for you for several days." As soon as he went up, there was a fat man with squinting eyes who smiled and greeted him. He was dressed in a big red robe, and he was very festive.


    "Brother He, I''m afraid you are thinking about the sea beast in my hand." Zhang Shiping and He Youdao walked into the shop together. Just making a show, he laughed and led Zhang Shiping up to the third floor, and entered a quiet room decorated with antique flavors.


    Standing by the window of the quiet room, Zhang Shiping watched the people coming and going on the street, but he didn''t hear any sound transmission, and even if someone looked up at the third floor of Hongyue Building on the street, they could only see a faint red A shield formed by aura. Zhang Shiping had used his spiritual sense to detect it in the quiet room, and the formation of the Red Moon Tower could easily block his spiritual sense comparable to the sixth floor of the foundation.


    At that time, He Youdao, who was on the side, looked at Zhang Shiping with a smile. Many monks who built the foundation who came to Hongyue Tower, whether it was out of safety or out of curiosity, there were always many monks who did this. He Youdao was still helping Zhang Shiping to introduce that their formation in the Red Moon Building was called the Bright Moon and Red Cloud Formation, not to mention the spiritual detection of the foundation-builder monks, even Jindan Daoist could not detect the slightest bit in the quiet room. When he was talking, this Guanshi He held his chest out and was full of confidence. After Zhang Shiping listened to it, he just chuckled lightly, neither approving nor disapproving.


    Zhang Shiping has always adhered to the principle of talking less and seeing more about things he doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 187： Qingtie Niu, Black Win

    This set of Haoyuehongxia formation is obviously much more mysterious than his second-order five-element absolute **** formation. Zhang Shiping can''t understand this formation, so he can only judge according to his own experience, but for things that are obviously beyond his knowledge, Zhang Shiping is used to thinking in his heart, not speaking blindly without ignorance.


    "Brother Zhang, brother, I just received a few ounces of sea stone tea. Come and help me to taste one." While Zhang Shiping was staring out the window, the maidservant in colorful clothes who was serving tea and water put down the tea in her hand. After waving them to go out quickly, closing the two carved wooden doors, and raising the quiet room formation again, Manager He called Zhang Shiping over.


    "Brother Zhang, see if you can guess what kind of Canghai stone tea it is?" Guanshi He said immediately afterward, while he himself picked up the tea and drank it down when it was steaming hot.


    "Blue tears in the sea, what a pity!" Zhang Shiping turned around and took a few steps, picked up the tea on the table, the green tea on the white jade cup was like jade liquid, after he shook it a few times, the green liquid slowly turned pale Blue, with Zhang Shiping''s consciousness moving, the swaying tea stopped, and his hand was also very steady. The sea tea in the white jade cup did not have any ripples, and the color of the tea returned to green liquid. Zhang Shiping also drank the tea while it was still hot.


    Canghai stone tea does not just refer to one kind of tea tree. There are many kinds of it, but they have the same thing in that the growth cycle is very long. One point older, ten years is not too long. When the tea tree is several inches high, It has been hundreds of years, and because of the different growth environments of tea trees, the quality of tea also varies a lot.


    Zhang Shiping''s pity is that the blue tears in the sea are obviously inferior, not the kind of blue and deep blue tea. But this is already extremely rare. It is a pity that this tea is useful for monks who practice water attribute exercises. For monks like him who practice fire attribute exercises, it can only be addicted to drinking. Drinking too much will hinder practice, so Zhang Shiping After only drinking a small cup, no more tea was poured!


    Instead, he took out the carcasses of the sea beasts he had already processed. Zhang Shiping divided them into more than a dozen sea beasts, all of which were stored in a gray cloth storage bag. Looking carefully in the room, Zhang Shiping was sitting on a chair, quietly waiting for the other party.


    In fact, the evaluation of Hongyuelou is nothing more than based on several aspects. One is the type of sea beast, the common and rare prices are naturally different; The appearance of the fur scales.


    Although the dozen or so sea beasts that Zhang Shiping took out were large in size, he took off the most precious parts of their bodies first, and kept them with talismans so as not to lose their spirituality.


    "Brother Zhang, are you still holding the green horns of the green iron ox and the red wings of the black beetle?" After He Youdao checked them one by one, he took a white handkerchief and wiped the blood on his hands , sat next to Zhang Shiping, and asked Zhang Shiping with a smile. In the storage bag, the remaining twelve ordinary sea beasts were in excellent condition, with very few damaged parts, usually only a wound, and the sea beasts died without struggling.


    But He Youdao didn''t like the twelve ordinary sea beasts. Hongyuelou collected such ordinary sea beasts every day. But when he saw the two sea beasts, Qingtie Niu and Heilong, in Zhang Shiping''s storage bag, his eyes lit up, and he sighed Zhang Shiping''s good luck.


    There is a trace of the blood of the ancient exotic beast Kui Niu in the body of Qingtie Niu. Its skin is not like Kui Niu that can be made into war drums, but it is a magic weapon made of double horns, which has magical functions. Similarly, the blood of the ancient alien beast also flows in the body of this fish and sea beast.


    These two second-order sea beasts are just a trace of the blood of the ancient ancestors. Even if they use secret methods, they can''t extract a little bit of true blood, but the magical artifacts made of them as refining materials are more strange than normal sea beasts. Some, so the purchase price of Hongyuelou is naturally higher, the premise is that the body of the sea beast must be complete, and the most important blue horns and red wings cannot be missing, otherwise the price will go directly to more than half!


    Zhang Shiping smiled and took out the green horns from the storage bag. Each horn was half a foot long. It was not in the shape of a half-moon like ordinary buffalo horns, but like a javelin. The horns were smooth and only reached the tip. At three inches away, there are circles of tight threads, spiraling to the tip of the horns, and at the root of the horns, you can still see the blood marrow.


    As for the red wings of Heilong, each feather is shiny and shiny, like fireworks are burning, but what is emitted from it is not bursting fire attribute aura, but gives people a feeling of cold as ice.


    Zhang Shiping, Mei Shoujun, and Tang Xueru didn''t know what kind of luck they had after hunting the Qingtie Niu. In the next half month, they hunted down three black tigers in a row, and found the A green iron leaf bamboo plant about three hundred years old.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping taking out his horns and red wings, Manager He inspected the goods with a smile, "This blue iron ox has two horns worth 1,100 pieces of bluestone, and the black horn and red wings on it cost 1,200 yuan." As for the remaining twelve sea clan heads, each head is six hundred spirit stones, and the total price is nine thousand five hundred spirit stones."


    After hearing the price, Zhang Shiping didn''t look happy. The price was at least a thousand spirit stones lower than he expected. He didn''t speak immediately, but pondered, frowned, then stood up, walked back and forth in the room for a few steps, finally made a decision, and looked at He Youdao with a sorry face.


    ""Brother Zhang, don''t say that I am lowering the price. These days, the price of sea beasts is one price per day. If there are more items, the price will naturally be lower. Brother Zhang must also understand this reason. The ordinary second-order sea beasts in Xiaofeng Island cost about 600 spirit stones, and they are sold moreThe price is even lower. "Looking at Zhang Shiping''s face, He Youdao hastily added a few more words before Zhang Shiping had spoken.


    What he said was true. In the past, a sea beast was worth eight or nine hundred spirit stones, but since the sea clan attacked, the price of sea beasts has been getting lower and lower. However, monks who come to hunt sea beasts can still make some money. After all, they saved the hard work of crossing the sea, as well as the time wasted in the middle and supplies halfway, which cost a lot of spirit stones.


    Moreover, there are a lot of sea beasts, and the difficulty of hunting has been greatly reduced. However, the price of pills sold in shops on the island is higher than before, and the same is true for talisman papers!


    Seeing Guanshi He''s expression, Zhang Shiping showed a little helplessness and said: "Brother He, just tell me the real price. If the price is right, I will sell all fourteen sea beasts to you directly." .¡±


    After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, he thought to himself that the price of this ordinary sea beast is getting lower every day. But not that low. The birds of prey he had exchanged from other monks were worth 1,300 to 400 spirit stones in total. Coincidentally, the bird of prey was exchanged with other monks in the Red Moon Tower.


    Qingtie Niu and Hei Ling had just been killed, and their spirits were well preserved. Even if the price was affected by the market, it would not drop to one thousand one or two hundred spirit stones all of a sudden.


    "Brother Zhang, hey, please be considerate of my brother, I will give you a real price, see if it works, these fourteen sea beasts add up to a total of 10,000 spirit stones, we have known each other for so long, brother When did you ever lie to you?" He Youdao looked puzzled, his expression changed again and again, and finally he sighed and said something to Zhang Shiping, as if he had spoken out his innermost thoughts!

 Chapter 188： blood red aura

    "Okay, old He, you are quite straightforward." Zhang Shiping said hi after hearing that Manager He offered 10,000 spirit stones.


    "Brother Zhang, please count the number." Seeing that Zhang Shiping agreed, He Youdao took out a small gray bag from his arms and threw it to Zhang Shiping. The spirit stones are densely piled up in piles and colorful.


    After Zhang Shiping saw these spirit stones, he was happy, but he secretly thought about whether to exchange these ten thousand low-grade spirit stones for middle-grade spirit stones. As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, Zhang Shiping threw it away. out. Normally, the exchange ratio between low-grade spirit stones and middle-grade spirit stones is 110 yuan to 1, but now it has become 120 to 30 low-grade spirit stones to exchange for one medium-grade spirit stone, which has depreciated too much. Zhang Shiping felt worthless in his heart.


    After seven or eight breaths, Zhang Shiping took back the spiritual consciousness in the storage bag. He didn''t have the wealth and wealth to say that he didn''t need to count.


    "Brother Zhang, can the number of spirit stones match?" Guanshi He saw that Zhang Shiping put down the storage bag in his hand, and asked knowingly.


    Zhang Shiping nodded, the number of spirit stones was not bad at all, he put the storage bag in his arms, and chatted with Steward He about the Haizu. I don''t know how many more, the news is naturally much better than Zhang Shiping. Therefore, after Zhang Shiping finished his business, he was not in a hurry to leave. He Guanshi naturally had to chat with Zhang Shiping in the quiet room for a while. He Youdao couldn''t tell the confidential things, and Zhang Shiping didn''t expect to learn from him, but For some ordinary news, He Youdao was not so scruples, so he talked with Zhang Shiping as a topic of conversation.


    But we chatted for a short time that day, because He Youdao still wanted to continue doing business, Zhang Shiping was not so cheeky and kept pestering him all the time, the two of them sat in the quiet room for half a cup of tea, and Zhang Shiping got up to leave. This time it was not in vain. Apart from selling sea beasts, Zhang Shiping heard from He Youdao that on the first island chain, some monks found a place on Bilang Island, a small island where ordinary people lived. The entrance to the secret realm.


    The opening of the entrance to this secret realm was extremely dynamic, directly splitting Bilang Island into two halves, and the seawater flooded back, forming a trench five or six miles wide. This kind of movement lasted for nearly three days, so many people and sea people in the vicinity knew the news. The news came a few days ago, so most of the monks on Xiaofeng Island also knew the news.


    Since the entrance to the secret realm has just appeared, the prohibition power is still very strong. Now the Nascent Soul cultivators from both the Human Race and the Sea Race are still studying it. For the time being, no Nascent Soul cultivator has rushed into it, but because they are worried about each other. , so on the small island of Bilang Island, there are now more than a dozen monks in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    After Zhang Shiping heard the news, he already understood in his heart that this secret realm must not be an ordinary foundation cultivator like him, so he just listened to it for fun.


    He Youdao also got up to see him off, but when Zhang Shiping walked out of the quiet room, went downstairs, and walked to the hall, he saw the sky outside the door was dark, and there was the faint sound of surging waves coming in.


    Zhang Shiping frowned, the weather on the island changed as he said, it was still sunny just now, when he came, he didn''t see any black clouds in the sky. He had only sat in the quiet room for about three cups of tea, and saw that the storm was about to come.


    For the fishermen on the island who watch the sky and eat, it is definitely impossible to go out to sea in this weather, so they can only stay at home honestly. If the house is crude and exposed to wind and rain, no place is dry. Few immortal cultivators would take care of this kind of thing, unless there are high-level sea beasts making waves, otherwise they would not activate the island protection formation.


    No matter how strong the wind and rain are, it will have little impact on the cultivators. They have mana on their bodies, and the aura shields are propped up all over their bodies. Not to mention the rain can''t get in, even the wind can''t get in.


    "It''s windy outside, brothers Zhang, please be careful on the road, don''t get your clothes wet." He Youdao saw that Zhang Shiping had no intention of staying in Hongyuelou to avoid the rain, so he sent Zhang Shiping to the door, and said with concern.


    Zhang Shiping said goodbye to He Youdao with his fists in his hands, and then he stepped out of the threshold of Hongyue Tower, followed by the smaller half of his body. But the moment his front foot stepped out, Zhang Shiping''s brain rang an alarm like an electric shock, and his whole body suddenly pushed back, stomping, and he backed up more than ten steps in succession.


    A silver-purple thunderbolt circled in the air, turned into a flickering light spear, and shot towards Zhang Shiping, who was still standing still. Zhang Shiping looked at the thunder spear, as if he saw a head hidden in the purple-black sky. The strange beast in the thunder cloud only revealed a bull head as big as a house, covered with dark blue scales, and with purple horns, lightning flashed from time to time, its red eyes were full of violence, and it suddenly let out a shocking sound. A roar that shattered eardrums.


    And at this time, a red-like aura rose from the Red Moon Tower The seemingly thin red glow has golden rays of light surging in it, and the golden and red auras intersect. Stormpike blocked it.


    He Youdao hurriedly supported Zhang Shiping, who lost his center of gravity, and was about to ask what happened, but after seeing the blood-red aura surging from Zhang Shiping''s body, he seemed to be an eighteen girl who was ravaged by several ugly men with hideous faces. With a sound of ''Ah'', Zhang Shiping was pushed away.


    Before Zhang Shiping could stand firmly on his back foot, he was pushed by He Youdao again, and he immediately rushed to the ground. If it was normal, Zhang Shiping would have already realized how embarrassed he was, no matter what, he would not fall face to the ground, but he has not yet woken up from the illusion of Thunder Spear. Therefore, Zhang Shiping couldn''t take any protective action, so he fell to the ground!


    "Hmph. Is this how you entertain guests?"


    When Zhang Shiping''s face was less than three inches away from the ground, a cold snort sounded in the hall of Hongyue Tower, bringing Zhang Shiping back to his senses. At the same time, Guanshi He''s face turned pale, and Zhang Shiping stood up straight from the ground at this time, Seeing the Thunder Spear outside the door, which had turned into a purple spot of light, he was terrified.


    "Thank you for saving my life, senior!" Zhang Shiping took two big breaths and forced himself to calm down. Before everyone in the hall knew what happened, he saw a middle-aged man in a red cloak suddenly Appearing in the hall, he looked outside the door, then turned his head to look at Zhang Shiping, and frowned when he saw the blood-red aura radiating from his body.


    Out of the corner of Zhang Shiping''s eye, he saw Guan Shi''s attitude, and guessed that this person should be a high-ranking monk in the Red Moon Building, and it is not clear whether Jindan or Nascent Soul.


    "Well, get up!" Xuan Qing, the senior monk of Hongyue Tower, responded.

 Chapter 189： Kui Yao

    "I''ve met Elder Xuan." Then he took a few steps forward, passed Zhang Shiping, and walked in front of the pale-faced Manager He. He Youdao quickly saluted.


    "The visitors are all guests, you were really rude just now." Xuan Qing said lightly, after He Youdao listened, he waved a salute to Zhang Shiping, apologizing for his behavior just now, Zhang Shiping waved his hands again and again.


    As a Nascent Soul cultivator sitting in the Hongyue Building on Xiaofeng Island, Xuan Qing pays attention to the fact that everyone who enters the door is a guest, and does not treat Zhang Shiping any special. Lou naturally wants to serve attentively.


    "What''s the matter, what is this little brother selling?" Xuan Qing looked at the blood-red aura on Zhang Shiping''s body, which has slowly submerged in its brilliance and submerged in his body again. He looked at Zhang Shiping''s long dissipating blood, and a hint of teasing flashed in his eyes, and at the same time he understood that it should be Zhang Shiping who hunted and killed sea beasts.


    The blood-red aura is a secret method called soul-drawing and blood-drawing technique. He has seen it a lot, and it is nothing more than a mark planted by the high-ranking sea clan on their descendants.


    "Elder Huixuan, Cultivator Zhang sold fourteen sea beasts in our store just now." Steward He quickly took out the storage bag from his pocket and offered it with both hands.


    Xuan Qing reached out to take the storage bag, put the fingers of her right hand together, and pointed towards Zhang Shiping, a trace of white air flew out from between her fingers, and faded into the thin smoke. Leaving three points out of his body surface, the white air rolled over the red light, the originally tangible and intangible red light was actually picked up by Xuan Qing, the faint white smoke was like a lampshade, and the red light shone faintly inside the lampshade.


    He put the red light into the storage bag, then checked it with his spiritual sense, and was surprised, and took out two long blue horns, straight as a spear, but now on the two long green horns, Covered with layers of blood-red aura. Xuan Qing laughed in a low voice, and said, "So it''s Kui Zi, the bull!"


    After Zhang Shiping saw the horns of these two green iron oxen, his face became very bad. How could he not understand that the green iron ox he hunted with Mei Shoujun and Tang Xueru had a great background, and he was afraid it was some high-ranking sea ox. He is a descendant of the bloodline of the clan, and the blood-red aura on his body seems to be attached to him after hunting. But Zhang Shiping doesn''t know if this mark is only on him, or if Mei Shoujun and Tang Xueru also have it?


    "Senior, please help!" After Zhang Shiping heard Xuan Qing''s words, he didn''t know who Kui Zi was, but he definitely couldn''t afford to offend him. At this time, Zhang Shiping no longer hesitated, and gave a heavy salute. Since I am still in the Red Moon Building, and the other party has already blocked the Thunder Spear for me, if there is one, there will be two, if I don¡¯t rush the ducks to the shelves at this time, when will I wait!


    People are like this. When you are in trouble, it is better to seek help from those who have helped you than to seek help from those who have helped you. This is a kind of inertia between people.


    "Wait." Xuan Qing put the horns into the storage bag and threw it to He Youdao, while he strode out the door, the wind was strong outside, and the red cloak behind him was blown up.


    He looked up at the rolling thunderclouds in the sky, and squinted at the few people in the sky, just above the Red Moon Tower. He had already felt the breath of these people just now, but this kind of thing is naturally caused by Du Yu of the Alliance. Dealing with it, he is not in a hurry to come out, if he can have fewer things, he will have fewer things, worry about everything, and get old easily. But now that the thunder has hit the gate of Hongyue Tower, he can''t justify it if he doesn''t come out again.


    Xuan Qing secretly cursed ''trouble'', then disappeared at the door, and flew into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    In the sky, the two sides were facing each other. On one side were the three Nascent Soul True Monarchs. Among them, Du Yu Zhenjun, who was wearing a dark blue Taoist robe, stood behind two gray-haired Yuguan old Taoists.


    Not far from the other side, there were also three figures, with a demonic aura soaring into the sky, and thick clouds rolling in the sky. After Xuan Qing flew into the sky, he respectfully said to the two old Taoists, "I have seen fellow Daoist Qinghe and fellow Daoist Qingyu."


    As for Du Yu, he said something to Xuan Qing first. "I have met fellow Taoist Fengxuan."


    Only then did Xuan Qing look at the three Sea Clan monsters on the other side. One was wearing a black gown suit, with a majestic aura, and his face was similar to that of a normal human, except that there were two forked black horns on his forehead. Stand in the middle.


    On his left is an old man leaning on a brown sandalwood cane, with two long and drooping white eyebrows, and below are two mung bean-sized eyes, squinted as if asleep. On the right is a two-foot-tall sea monster with a big nose and big eyes, and a pair of purple horns on top of his head that faintly flicker with thunder. In the early stages of infancy, there is not enough evidence.


    "Are you going to hand it over or not?" Kui Zi opened a pair of bull''s eyes when Xuan Qing looked at them, and said to Qing He and the four of them with anger.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Xuan Qing went out and disappeared, nearly a hundred people in the lobby of the Hongyue Building looked at Zhang Shiping with a very strange look, making Zhang Shiping look like ants were crawling all over his body, he turned his head and looked around, Everyone in the hall withdrew their gazes, lowered their heads and pretended to be looking at somethingBrother He, who was that just now? "Zhang Shiping walked up to Guanshi He, and asked through voice transmission with his spiritual sense. At the same time, he lamented in his heart that he was unlucky in his life, but he just hunted and killed a green iron cow. He didn''t expect it to be a senior Sea Clan junior. The blood-red aura in his body, Zhang Shiping recalled It should have been planted when the Qingtie Niu was hunted down.


    When the three of them hunted the Qingtie Niu, it was very easy. If the other party is a junior valued by the high-ranking Sea Clan, under normal circumstances, it would be reasonable to leave at least some life-saving things.


    So the three of them didn''t expect this, and no one noticed the blood. If it weren''t for today''s situation, Zhang Shiping would not know the secret technique planted on his body. The more he thought about Zhang Shiping, the more frightened he became. But just now the senior told me to wait, which means that things are still a little better. At this time, Zhang Shiping said that he would not step out of the Hongyue Tower, after all, his worth and life were at stake.


    "That''s Zhenjun Fengxuan, the elder of our store." Steward He whispered to Zhang Shiping in an inaudible voice.


    When Zhang Shiping heard the word Zhenjun, his heart became even more gloomy, thinking that the high-ranking sea clan is also like a demon king, it''s really a bad time! It''s just that I don''t know what happened to Mei Shoujun and Tang Xueru. After all, Tang Xueru was the one who really shot and killed.


    Guanshi He had a bitter expression on his face, and he could only comfort Zhang Shiping and let him be calm. After all, Elder Xuan just said to let Zhang Shiping stay, and there were so many monks in the hall, he couldn''t just because of this matter, put Zhang Shiping on the ground. people out. When hunting sea beasts in the sea, it is inevitable to encounter Zhang Shiping''s situation. If this matter is handled well, it will greatly increase the reputation of Hongyuelou.


    Although Zhang Shiping looked calm on the surface, he was already restless in his heart. He paced back and forth in the hall, and looked out the door from time to time.

 Chapter 190： Indispensable onlookers

    "Brother Zhang, just sit down, don''t leave, it makes me dizzy." He Youdao handed the storage bag containing the body and horns of the Qingtie Niu to a younger steward in the store, letting him He helped and put the storage bag into the warehouse in the building.


    He Youdao just now used the secret spell in the Red Moon Tower to check his whole body up and down, and after confirming that he himself was not contaminated with the blood-red aura, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the death of the green iron ox, Zhang Shiping, Mei Shoujun, and Tang Xueru were marked by the outburst of resentment at that moment. Before they knew it, the blood-red aura of the blood-drawing technique had penetrated into the three of them. inside the human body. And although He Youdao had touched the body of Qingtie Niu when he was inspecting the corpses of sea beasts, Qingtie Niu was already dead at that time, and even his soul had been put away by Tang Xueru, so how could he be infected with this blood-red aura? , he is purely cautious.


    He Youdao comforted Zhang Shiping, saying that his throat was dry, he picked up a cup of tea, drank it in a few sips, put down the teacup, saw Zhang Shiping walking up and down in the hall, and said something to him.


    There are countless sea beasts and immortal cultivators in the sea that are handled in the Red Moon Tower every day. Sometimes, like Zhang Shiping, among the sea beasts sold, there are high-ranking sea clansmen who have planted secret techniques. If it were changed to normal times, even if Hongyuelou discovered the abnormality in this green iron cow with problems, it would not tell the monks who sold it. Hongyuelou only cared about its own business. Life or death, this has nothing to do with Hongyuelou.


    But this time is different. When the Hai Clan launched an attack, it was the time when the two clans were fighting. Zhang Shiping and the other foundation-building monks accepted the task of the alliance to clean up the second-order sea beasts that sneaked in from the front line, so they were hit by Kui Zi''s soul-drawing blood technique.


    And the Red Moon Building was built by the Red Moon Venerable in the alliance. If it was because of a word from the Sea Clan monster, the human monks would have their hands bound and given to the Sea Clan to calm their anger.


    The old face of Venerable Hongyue was completely lost. Youdao said that the master humiliated his ministers to death. That Xuanqing, the Nascent Soul cultivator of Hongyuelou, might be ruined and nothing can be done! And the most important point is that if the monks in the South China Sea hear the news, how can they hunt sea beasts with peace of mind? Before killing each sea beast, they have to check carefully to see if the sea beast has any background. If there is still some superior blood, it is better to simply give the whole Nanzhou to the Hai Clan, so Xuan Qing showed up so early and let Zhang Shiping stay in the Red Moon Tower.


    If Kui Zi, the savage bull, really valued his own descendants, how could he let the green iron bull slip into the inner sea of ??the Nanzhou human race at this time? Could it be that he didn''t understand that the Nanzhou monks were already hunting and stealing at the beginning of the battle? The sea beast that sneaked in.


    Those sea beasts that sneaked in, swimming through the big formation set up by the front line, with their marks on their bodies, couldn''t be easier to find! As long as the location of the sea beasts can be determined, no matter how deep they hide, Nanzhou cultivators have plenty of means to lure monsters. The second-order sea beasts have not developed their spiritual intelligence, and it is easy to foolishly bite the hook!


    But now the other party came to the door with such great fanfare, either because they wanted to start a fight between the Nascent Soul monks, or with other unknown purposes, but no matter what the other party planned, these Nascent Soul monks who maintained stability on the island, You must stand up, and you must not back down half a step.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know that Xuan Qing, a Nascent Soul cultivator, had thought so much at that moment. He was pacing back and forth in the hall when he heard He Youdao''s words, but now how could he sit down with peace of mind and drink tea while drinking tea? Just wait, there is no way to do it, the blood-red aura in his body is a life-threatening talisman, tightly strangling his throat and twisting his heart.


    He Youdao just persuaded Zhang Shiping comfortingly, even if he was not the person involved, he could understand the anxiety in Zhang Shiping''s heart, if it was him, he would not be much better at this time.


    As time passed, the wind outside Hongyue Tower gradually weakened, and the dark clouds in the sky also dissipated.


    At the beginning, there were sharp-eyed monks on the street. They saw a few Nascent Soul monks standing out of thin air under the dark clouds in the sky, and saw the sea monster who could transform into a human form. They couldn''t help but exclaimed. It caused panic among other people on the street.


    However, because of the presence of the three human race Yuanying Zhenjun, Qinghe, Qingyu, and Duyu, the monks in the Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment stage quickly felt at ease. Then they saw a person flying into the sky, and felt that there was one more Nascent Soul cultivator on their side than the other party.


    Under such circumstances, some curious monks stood directly on the street, stretched their necks, performed the Celestial Eye Technique, and looked at the Nascent Soul monks in the sky, wishing they could grow a pair of big ears so that they could Overhear those so-called senior monks and hear what they are talking about.


    And in the crowd, an ordinary-looking young man was followed by a tall and burly man wearing a black cloak. Has mana flow. This young man looks very popular, if the big man behind him is more conspicuous and strange, no one will pay attention to him even if he walks on the street.


    A faint blue light flashed in the young man''s eyes. With his clear eyesight, he could clearly see the seven Nascent Soul cultivators standing out of nowhere against the wind. There was no way to know what they said based on the mouth shape of the other party, but after looking out of the corner of his eye for a while, he found that among the three sea monsters, the big man with a pair of purple thunder horns on his head was showing Looking angrily, and not knowing what to say during the period, the three sea monsters turned into black light and disappeared suddenly.


    The reason why the young man observed from the corner of his eye was that the monk Yuanying was not a person with sensitive spiritual sense. If he looked directly, he would be easily noticed by them. Almost stretched, he sneered in his heart, stopped staying, walked out of the bustling part of the city, and called for a beast cart pulled by a strange beast that looked like a cow and a horse, and he said to the coachman calmly After a few words, he took the big man in the black cloak behind him and sat in the carriage.


    The beast cart went very smoothly, and the driver who drove the cart also saw the situation in the sky, but even if there were more Nascent Soul monks, it didn''t matter to them. This old man who was nearly sixty years old raised his whip, hit the air, and the animal cart ran quickly towards the outside of the city, thinking in his heart, people, it is enough to do their own things well, and if you don¡¯t do more, you can¡¯t do it. Come on, don''t bother!


    The four human nascent souls in the sky watched the three sea monsters fly away, and followed them unhurriedly until the three sea monsters left the inner sea.

 Chapter 191： lost dragon girl

    The hundred or so monks in the Red Moon Tower looked out the door and saw that the thunderclouds had dissipated and the sky had improved. The people on the street saw that the seven Nascent Soul cultivators in the sky had disappeared. After there was no excitement to watch, the businessmen began to do business with peace of mind, and the monks who were in a hurry even quickened their pace.


    "What''s the matter, the demon king of the Hai clan was chased away by Elder Xuan and the others!" A young and smart boy outside the door saw that Qinghe and Qingyu were leaving with the three demon princes of the Hai clan, and hurried in. , walked quickly to He Youdao''s side, and said something to He Youdao in an excited tone, the voice was not low, and most of the monks present could hear clearly.


    He Youdao looked at the expressions of the monks in the hall, gave the young man a very appreciative glance, and kept it in his heart, such a clever young man is worth cultivating!


    "Brother Zhang, you can rest assured. I''m sorry, brother, I still have guests to entertain, you sit down first, and you can tell them what you need." After hearing what the boy said, the big stone in Zhang Shiping''s heart A little lighter. But at this time, guests came in one after another, and Guanshi He didn''t wait with Zhang Shiping anymore. The door of the Hongyue Tower is naturally opened for business. The better the performance, the more Guanshi He will earn. He will not foolishly accompany Zhang Shiping. , looks like a well-behaved maid.


    "Brother Fu, long time no see." After He Youdao said to Zhang Shiping, he strode towards a gray-haired old man who had just walked in, with a very enthusiastic attitude.


    After Zhang Shiping saw that things had improved, he stopped wandering around in a daze. He sat down, picked up a cup of warm tea, and drank it all in one gulp, slightly greenish. But he waited and waited, until it was dark outside, Zhang Shiping did not see that Fengxuan Zhenjun just now returned to the store.


    It was late at night, and it was almost time for Hongyue Tower to close.


    At this time, He Youdao, who had been busy all day, came over a little tired, "Brother Zhang, it''s getting late, do you want to go back or my brother will arrange a room for you in the store?"


    "Then trouble brother." Zhang Shiping said gratefully. There is a formation guarding the Red Moon Building, which can easily block the Thunder Spear. For Zhang Shiping, it is much safer than his house with the Five Elements Absolute God Array .


    "Elder Xuan asked Brother Zhang to wait in the store. If Brother Zhang left, and Elder Xuan came back to ask about it, I would not be able to explain it to me. Brother Zhang, thank you for your understanding." He Youdao narrowed his eyes. He said to Zhang Shiping with a smile on his eyes, let Zhang Shiping go out at this time, Zhang Shiping will most likely not leave, otherwise he will not wait until it is dark in the Red Moon Tower. There are things that don''t need to be said too clearly and too directly, to save face for the other party, why Youdao can be in charge of the Hongyue Building on Xiaofeng Island, not only because of his cultivation in the later stage of foundation establishment.


    Hongyuelou is not an inn, but there are still a few rooms in the store. If these managers don''t want to go back, they can live in the store directly. At the same time, if they meet some distinguished guests who want to stay overnight, they can also immediately sort out the rooms. He Youdao arranged such a room for Zhang Shiping.


    He called a boy in blue and asked him to lead Zhang Shiping there.


    Zhang Shiping entered the room, took out a few meditation incense sticks, and lit them up. With the effect of the meditation incense, he sat cross-legged on the futon, did not practice all night, and could not fall asleep.


    And that ordinary-looking young man, leading a burly man, left the town, took advantage of the darkness, drove the Shenfengzhou, and flew towards the outside of Xiaofeng Island. The aura fluctuations on this young man are only at the level of the late stage of foundation establishment, but the speed of this divine wind boat is fast, comparable to the flying speed of a monk at the early stage of Jindan.


    Flying all night, until the red sun in the sky is slightly bright, with layers of red clouds and sparkling golden waves.


    The young man looked into the distance on the kamifeng boat, and saw a small point in the distance, with a look of joy on his face, and he sped up a little. After a while, the young man stood on a rather high cut-off wall. His consciousness spread out, and the consciousness comparable to Jindan swept across the small island where he was. After not noticing that there was no one else, he jumped off. Leaving the wall, like an ape, he crawled into one of the cracks in the wall extremely nimbly.


    After climbing down for more than ten feet, he got into a small hole with a height of half a person. After walking forward a few feet, the front suddenly opened up. , the patterns are so complex that it is dazzling. Most of the lines in this formation are black and gray and old, but in one corner of the formation, the traces are still brand new, obviously just repaired not long ago.


    After placing the required spirit stones in the formation, the young man took out a bronze-colored token from the storage bag. It was simple and dull, with the word "Move" on it. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately activated the teleportation formation. With the activation of the formation, the teleportation token issued a blue mask to protect him and the burly man. The entire teleportation formation flashed white, and the two had disappeared, far away from the right and wrong place where the Nanzhou people and the sea people were fighting. .


    On the other side, since Qing He and Qing Yu followed Kui Zi and the three Sea Clan Monster Venerables in the rear, it is no problem to travel tens of thousands of miles a day at the speed of Nascent Soul cultivator. If they cast some flying magic and secret techniques, They can fly farther, but these three monsters are not in a hurry, and their flying speed is about the same as that of a monk in the Jindan stage.


    "Leave them alone." Du Yu''s spiritual sense transmitted the sound to Qinghe, Qingyi and Xuanqing. The other party''s behavior was nothing more than diverting the tiger away from the mountain, so there must be some purpose. However, there are still two Nascent Soul Daoists on Xiaofeng Island, and they can deal with what happenedQing He and Qing Yu, the two veteran Taoists with feather crowns, heard Du Yu''s divine sense Chuanyin showed no expression on his face. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to directly join forces with the two Nascent Soul Daoists on the island to keep the other party behind, but because the other party had a late Nascent Soul cultivator there.


    Even if Qinghe among them has just reached the seventh level of Yuanying, and Qingyu is still at the sixth level, Du Yu, the younger generation, has been born for less than three hundred years, and his cultivation level is one level lower than Xuan Qing, but he is only at the third level of Yuanying. Even with the addition of the two Taoist friends in the early stage of the Nascent Soul on the island, they are not sure to keep them all, but after Qing He came out, he had already ordered the voice transmission to pass the news to the frontline Taoist friends. A two-sided siege might really be able to keep Ao Ji, a great sea monk.


    "Fellow Daoist Ao, what''s the matter?" Kui Zi''s spiritual sense transmitted the sound. He looked very rude, but he could be really vulgar and careless if he could cultivate to a demon king. Earn big.


    The middle-aged man wearing a black uniform with two horns on his forehead did not respond to Kui Zi. His hands were tucked into his wide sleeves, and he was holding a dark blue orb in his hand. At this moment, the color of the gem suddenly changed from dark blue It changed from crimson to a warm glow. He noticed it and looked at it later, showing joy, "The little girl has already been picked up."


    "Then leave quickly, you can''t stay here for long!" the old man with long eyebrows said quietly.


    "Old Taoist Qinghe, there is no need to give it away anymore. This king is gone." After Ao Ji left his words, the three sea clan monsters turned into three black lights, and Qinghe and the others followed closely behind until they left the open sea. Seeing the other party leaving, Qing He secretly thought it was a pity when he saw that the late Yuanying Daoist from the front line had not been able to come over.


    It''s just that what he doesn''t know is that the two human monks in the late Nascent Soul stage in front of him are being held back by the two late-stage demon kings of the Hai clan, and they cannot be separated!

 Chapter 192： Disruption of housework

    Daoist Qinghe held a silver-white whisk in one hand and stroked his beard with the other. He watched the three demon kings of the Hai clan hide like black lights, flickered a few times, and disappeared from their field of vision. He paused for a moment, confirmed Knowing that the three demons really left, he withdrew his divine consciousness that covered a hundred miles away, turned around and nodded to the others, and said with a bit of regret, "They''re gone."


    At the same time, the latter-stage Yaojun, who was pinning down the two great monks of the human race on the front line, also received a message from Ao Lanzhu from Ao Ji, and he stopped entanglement and left without saying anything cruel, and left with a smile. I was worried that Taoist Qinghe would come over, and I was afraid that the situation would be unfavorable to me, but this approach made the two great monks of the race feel aggrieved by punching the air.


    On a sea surface thousands of miles away from the front line of the South China Sea, a roll of dark clouds condensed with demonic aura, dispersed the gray and black mist, revealing the three demon kings of the Sea Clan, Ao Ji, and a lazy blue Luoshang not far away. The woman was sitting on the back of the giant tortoise, a zhang long, handsome young dragon was floating not far from the giant tortoise, looking listless.


    The woman held a long golden rope transformed from mana in her hand. The long rope stretched out, submerged in the water, and tied to the tail of the young dragon.


    "Fellow Daoist Ao, Ye Mou is leaving first." Ye Lian, an old man with long eyebrows, rolled his eyes when he saw this situation.


    "Friend Daoist Ao, then I''m leaving too." As soon as Ye Lian finished speaking, Kui Zi then said to Ao Ji.


    "Ao Ji is here to thank the two fellow Taoists for their help!" Ao Ji saluted the two monsters and watched them leave before he landed on the back of the giant tortoise.


    With his hands behind his back, Ao Ji looked at the young dragon with long scales and blue and black scales in the water. The young dragon who was listless just now, after discovering Ao Ji, slapped the water with its long tail, and the waves splashed in all directions. He cried out, his voice was very tender. His face was originally dark, but when he saw the long golden rope at the tail of the young dragon, his eyes became even colder. A cold light flickered in his eyes, and the long golden rope transformed from the woman''s mana was dotted with golden light, extending from the tail of the young dragon to the place where the woman held it.


    "I''ve seen my husband!" The blue woman Luoshang stood up, clapped her hands, and said lightly to Ao Ji.


    "Forget about Jue''er, you don''t have to ask about it anymore." Ao Ji stared at Mrs. Luo Shang, the surrounding air was stagnant, and the giant tortoise under his feet did not dare to move, letting the waves beat like snow , After a while, Ao Ji opened his mouth, speaking slowly in a tone that did not allow others to refuse.


    The woman frowned, but she felt the pressure from Ao Ji, gritted her teeth and said, "Okay." Then she turned into a green-scaled one-horned dragon more than thirty feet long, plunged into the sea, and In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the sea and swam towards the deep sea.


    Ao Ji sighed, and the sound of ''woo woo'' came from his ears again. He looked at the young Jiao Jiao in the sea tenderly. At this moment, a group of transparent jelly-like substances emerged from the bottom of the sea, shrinking into a skin connected The flesh and bones are almost transparent, "Mother You, you did a good job this time."


    Mother You didn''t speak, she just stood beside Xiaojiao quietly. Ao Ji knew why Youmother was angry, but it was his housework after all, he had his wife Ao Ling on the one hand, and his young daughter Ao Jue on the other, so he was in a dilemma. It is not easy for his Heijiao clan to multiply, and Ao Jue is his only bloodline heir, so there is no room for any problems.


    However, Ao Jue was not born of his wife. The Jiaolong family has a trace of real dragon blood, and its purity is not high, but this dragon nature can be fully inherited. So after Ao Ji went out for more than ten years and brought Ao Jue back to the clan, the relationship between the husband and wife deteriorated sharply.


    Usually with him around, Ao Ling would not go too far, but when Ao Ji went to the front to supervise the battle, his daughter Ao Jue inexplicably slipped into the inner sea of ??the human race. Ao Ji understood the joints very well, but he could only He managed to keep Ao Jue by his side and let him raise him himself, because his wife Ao Ling''s grandfather is a godly demon venerable, and his natal family is powerful, so he can only swallow this breath!


    Ao Ji stepped off the back of the giant tortoise and submerged in the water, the shadows under the water swayed.


    There was a roar.


    After hearing the whistling dragon''s chant, the young jiao also immediately gave a few "woo hoots" excitedly, and plunged towards the dark shadow under the water. After a breathing time, the green dragon was more than a hundred feet away from the sea. The young Hei Jiao was lying on the back of a fifty-foot-long Hei Jiao, and the father and daughter were swimming slowly on the surface of the sea. Youmu suddenly melted into the sea and followed behind the father and daughter.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Senior Zhang, Senior Zhang, Manager He..." Outside the door of the guest room in Hongyue Building, a servant knocked on the door lightly. This young man was the first clever young man who came in to report the news two days ago when he found out that the monk Nascent Soul had left. Now he is working under He Youdao.


    "Brother He, what do you want to explain?" Zhang Shiping opened the door before the boy finished speaking.


    "Return to Senior Zhang, Manager He invites Senior to the quiet room on the third floor, Elder Xuan is in the quiet room, please come quickly with me."


    "Okay, you lead the way quickly, don''t let Zhenjun Fengxuan just wait!" Zhang Shiping waited in the Red Moon Tower for two full days Waiting left and right, he didn''t see Zhenjun Fengxuan again, He could hardly contain his anger. Now when he heard that Zhenjun Fengxuan had returned, Zhang Shiping was overjoyed immediately, and hurriedly said to the boy.


    "Elder Xuan, Steward He, the guests have already been brought." The boy''s heart was very bright. From Zhang Shiping''s tone, he heard Zhang Shiping''s urgency. He immediately brought Zhang Shiping to the quiet room on the third floor, and knocked on the door. Knocking on the door, he brought Zhang Shiping in, then slowly took a few steps back, and when going out, he slowly closed the door.


    "Junior Zhengyang Zong Zhang Shiping paid homage to Zhenjun Fengxuan, and met Guanshi He." Zhang Shiping had adjusted his anxious state of mind on the road, and tried to maintain a relatively calm expression. After he entered the door, he saw Zhenjun Fengxuan Sitting on the futon, He Youdao stood behind Xuan Qing like a fat stone pillar with a respectful attitude.


    "Zhengyangzong, how is fellow Taoist Changshen doing?" Zhenjun Fengxuan asked Zhang Shiping after hearing Zhang Shiping''s self-reported family name. Changshen is exactly the Daoist name of Old Ancestor Wang.


    Zhang Shiping knew what his ancestor''s surname was. As for the specific name, Zhang Shiping didn''t know. As for Wang Patriarch''s Daoist name¡ªChangshen Daojun, Zhang Shiping knew about it, but this name was rarely mentioned in the Zhengyang sect.


    "The old ancestor has always been immortal without a trace, and the younger generation does not know, so please forgive me." He has been a beginner for more than ten years, and he only knows the appearance of the old ancestor Wang from the portrait. As for the true appearance of the old ancestor, Zhang Shiping is not so lucky. How can he know whether Wang Patriarch is doing well or not recently if he can take a look at it with his own eyes.


    "It''s okay." After hearing Zhang Shiping''s words, Xuan Qing shook her head.

 Chapter 193： Disband the team

    After hearing what Zhang Shiping said, Xuan Qing thought about it for a while, and realized that Zhang Shiping was just an ordinary disciple of Zhengyangzong, and he had no close relationship with Fellow Daoist Changshen.


    "Sit down." Xuan Qing continued.


    "Juniors don''t dare." Zhang Shiping saluted Zhenjun Fengxuan again. In front of the monk Yuanying, how can there be a seat for a monk in the foundation period Zhang Shiping? I didn¡¯t see that He Youdao was standing obediently behind Zhenjun Fengxuan. But he didn''t sit down so carelessly.


    "That''s up to you." Xuan Qing was just being polite, if he hadn''t told Zhang Shiping to stay here two days ago, he wouldn''t have called Zhang Shiping over today.


    What Zhang Shiping said was Kui Zi''s soul-drawing technique, which is just a relatively common secret technique. High-level monks cast this kind of spell, and it is planted in the body of younger generations or valued subordinates. The mark was planted on the murderer, and the high-level monks could sense it, so as to know the murderer''s location, and then use the few drops of blood that were taken out from the body of the younger generation or subordinates at that time. As long as the murderer appears within a hundred miles of the high-level monk, the high-level monk can specifically sense the murderer.


    But fortunately, the use of the blood drawing technique is just a mark, and the period is only three years, and it is not a spell that can defile the monk''s body and soul.


    The Qingtie Niu is just the most common type in the Kuizi tribe, and its cultivation is only a second-level inferior. For the Sea Clan, this kind of sea beasts with undeveloped second-level spiritual intelligence cannot be regarded as real clansmen. Only when they have advanced to the third-level, and their spiritual wisdom is greatly opened, these sea beasts can be regarded as real people. sea ??people.


    Kui Zixun Qingtie Niu was just a cover, so what he used was drawing the soul and blood. If he really liked the younger generation of the clan, there were other better methods for the monks of Kui Zi Yaojun.


    Xuan Qing told Zhang Shiping about the soul-drawing and blood-drawing technique, and at the same time analyzed the situation of the green iron bull for him, so that he didn''t need to worry, just feel at ease, and then he waved Zhang Shiping out.


    Zhang Shiping wanted to say something, but when he realized that the person was already outside the door, he was quite disappointed. He thought that this seemingly easy-talking Zhenjun Fengxuan could easily unravel the secret technique in him, so he didn''t have to. So nervous.


    At this moment, Guanshi He also came out, looked at Zhang Shiping, and seeing his depressed face, he could only comfort him a few times. Regarding Elder Xuan''s matter, how could he know what the other party thought as a mere manager, and he had no right to ask how Xuan Qing handled it.


    "Brother Zhang, take care!" Guanshi He and Zhang Shiping went downstairs, and he sent Zhang Shiping out the door. In the past two days, he also searched many books and jade slips in the store, and also found several secret techniques with blood-red aura emerging. Because of his limited vision, he couldn''t be like Xuan Qing, so he said with certainty that Zhang Shiping had It''s the soul-drawing technique. For this kind of secret technique performed by high-level monks, there is no good way to do it in the foundation building period.


    "Brother He, please go back!" Zhang Shiping said with a wry smile. The best situation is that Zhenjun Fengxuan helped him undo the secret technique, but the two have nothing to do with each other. There is no free lunch in the world. A Nascent Soul cultivator can talk to him so much, Zhang Shiping can only comfort himself, he is already very face-saving.


    Zhang Shiping walked on the street for a while, and finally called a beast cart, and went to Mei Shoujun and Tang Xueru. They were fine. They were all right after the Yuanying monk shot and intercepted them, but they were definitely frightened. It was really impressive to walk on the edge of life and death.


    As for Zhang Shiping, he was inside the Red Moon Building. Taoist Qinghe knew that the formation of the Red Moon Building was powerful and would definitely be able to block Thunder Spear, so he didn''t make a move.


    In the end, Zhang Shiping went to the residence of the Zhengyang Sect, wanting to find the two master uncles of the lower sect. After all, Master Xu told him before he set off that he could go to Master Yun if he had anything to do. Zhang Shiping didn''t know if the opponent could handle the secret technique performed by the sea monster.


    He had the idea of ??using a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but unfortunately, when Zhang Shiping went, Liang Cheng and Yun Qi had already gone to the front of the battlefield three days ago, and he had no choice but to return.


    A few days later, Mei Shoujun came to Zhang Shiping''s residence with a look of gloom on his face. Mei Shoujun asked to see his own Jindan Master Uncle. Sure enough, there is no way, but he found out that there is a kind of elixir in the alliance called Qumi Pill, which can get rid of this kind of occult, and the price is extremely high, ten top-grade spirit stones.


    Such a sky-high price, Zhang Shiping was secretly stunned when he heard it. The sea beasts he hunted and killed in the past two years are only about 80,000 to 90,000 low-grade spirit stones. Spell array equipment and so on.


    And the most important demon-attracting liquid, a small bottle is enough for one use, and it is worth a hundred spirit stones.


    Also, when Zhang Shiping and the others hunted sea beasts, they didn''t just attract one of them every time. Sometimes a large group of sea beasts rushed over and broke through the formation they had set up. At that time, they could only flee in a hurry. Not to mention the waste of the demon-inducing liquid, the array equipment is also useless. In this way, the cost of hunting sea beasts is extremely high.


    The most important thing is not to get injured when hunting sea beasts. If he was injured and recuperated for a month or two, he would not have any income during this period. Zhang Shiping and the three of them ran into two second-tier top-grade tiger sharks again They were extremely cunning, one end was first attracted by the demon liquid, but the other end could bear the strange fragrance of the liquid Lured, Zhang Shiping and the three of them were caught off guard.


    Not to mention the damage to the magic weapon and so on, the three of them were lucky and escaped to a nearby island, all three of them were seriously injured. If it was normal, Zhang Shiping would have taken out the bronze lamp long ago, so as to quickly recover from his injury. But at that time, there were Mei Shoujun and Tang Xueru by his side, and it was not convenient for him to use the bronze lamp, so he was able to take the expensive healing elixir with heartache like the two of them.


    The panacea on the island, whether it is to increase mana, expel healing, or have other effects, all of them are much more expensive than those in the interior of Nanzhou.


    After all the calculations, in the past two years, each person can save about 30,000 to 40,000 spirit stones, which is already pretty good. How could he have accumulated such a large amount of Lingshi in such a short period of time when he was at Baimang Mountain?


    However, one secret-dispelling pill is worth ten high-grade spirit stones. Mei Shoujun said that the price was lowered because the alliance considered the current situation. After Zhang Shiping heard this, he was secretly dumbfounded, he really couldn''t afford it.


    After Mei Shoujun finished speaking, his expression became even more gloomy, and he said to Zhang Shiping with a wry smile: "Friend Zhang, we will not go out of the island within three years. I have already told Fellow Daoist Tang about this. The three of us are looking for It''s a logistical job, wait for three years, let''s talk about it after the blood-red aura is gone."


    After Zhang Shiping finished listening, he could only smile wryly at Mei Shoujun''s proposal. After sending Mei Shoujun away, he went back to the room and pondered for a long time.


    After resting all night, he got up early in the morning and went out.

 Chapter 194： alchemy task

    "Tangkou deacon, the cultivation base is in the middle stage of Qi training to the late stage of Qi training, when Maoshi..."


    "Patrolling soldiers in Nanxiao City, their cultivation base is in the middle stage of Qi refining to the late stage of Qi refining..."


    Zhang Shiping walked slowly in the Mission Hall of the Alliance Hall in Nanxiao City. Because Xiaofeng Island is quite large, in order to meet the needs of the monks and also to deploy defenses, three alliance halls were set up on the island, distributed at both ends of the island. , and a place facing east in the middle, Nanxiao City is located at the southern tip of the island.


    As he looked at the missions announced on the wall, most of them were missions to go out of the island to hunt sea beasts. There are not many tasks on the island, except for the chores suitable for monks in the Qi refining period, there are also patrol soldiers responsible for the security of the town. Xiaofeng Island is so big, there are naturally more than one town, and there are many low-level monks who need to deal with chores .


    However, this kind of task is limited by cultivation. Zhang Shiping walked in the main hall for half an hour. After entering the hall, he looked at the jade screens on the three walls of the main hall for half an hour. He looked at the tasks on the jade screens above. He blinked his astringent eyes, and sighed in his heart, it was still not suitable for his current task.


    The steward at the hall and the leader of the patrolling soldiers need to be filled by foundation-building monks, but this kind of scarce position is basically already waiting for someone to come out. How can unprepared monks **** the other party?


    "Huh!" When Zhang Shiping walked to the bottom of the jade screen where the elixir was announced, he looked at the top of the dozens of quests for finding precious elixir, and a quest about recruiting alchemists popped up suddenly. Zhang Shiping looked at the beginning Finally, without even thinking about it, he took out the alliance token and input mana into the token with quick eyesight and quick hands. As soon as Youyou Ling shone, Zhang Shiping accepted this task, and only then did Zhang Shiping show a smile.


    Then he will have time to read the task from beginning to end. The first requirement above is only for monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage to accept. Zhang Shiping glanced over this point hastily. If the cultivation level of an alchemist is only in the Qi refining period, then relying only on the firepower of spirit wood and silver charcoal, many pills cannot be refined. It can''t be like Nanzhou, digging to the underground lava, attracting ground fire to make alchemy.


    After Zhang Shiping checked the news of this mission, he walked out of the mission hall after he had a clear mind, but the alchemy mission was still on Yuping, even if it was only in Nanxiao City, the number of alchemists needed would certainly not Just one or two people. The number of alchemists recruited on the task needs to be thirty people. After Zhang Shiping walked out of the task hall, as the news spread, more and more monks rushed over. Within the time of a cup of tea, there were already one hundred and fifty Ten monks who are extremely confident in their alchemy methods took on this task.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping had already driven the Qingling ancient boat, and saw a mansion with a size of more than 200 mu in the air, and he was a little excited. Seeing that no other Taoist friends who had accepted the task flew over, he stepped on the flying boat, In a blink of an eye, it flew to the gate of the mansion and landed.


    Four middle-aged monks in dark blue cloth stood up straight with expressionless faces. Zhang Shiping stepped forward, politely took out the token, and explained his purpose of coming. The middle-aged monk standing in the front right reached out to take the token, held it in his hand, and after inputting the mana, a blue light appeared on the token, and more than a hundred petite characters floated in the blue light from the token, and the middle-aged monk swiped After a few quick glances, he read the news of more than a hundred words, and knew that Zhang Shiping had accepted the mission of alchemy from the alliance.


    "Senior, please come with me." When the middle-aged monk was checking the token, Zhang Shiping looked at the courtyard in front of him where the alliance gave alchemists alchemy. The door was only two feet high, not as magnificent as the main hall. After the middle-aged monk finished reading, he returned the token to Zhang Shiping.


    The middle-aged monk walked very fast, Zhang Shiping was behind, and the middle-aged monk brought Zhang Shiping to a hall of another courtyard, asked Zhang Shiping to wait here, and retreated by himself. Zhang Shiping was a little surprised, there was already a young monk in white sitting in the hall of the other courtyard, and he was resting with his eyes closed.


    After Yu Wei heard the middle-aged monk''s voice, he opened his eyes and saw Zhang Shiping standing at the door and walking in. He closed his eyes again and didn''t say a word. When Zhang Shiping looked at this young monk in white, he didn''t care about his attitude. He was not familiar with him, and there was no need for others to say hello to him. Moreover, Zhang Shiping also knew about the ten monks who could come to the hall of this other courtyard. Most of them are the same as themselves, they have accepted the mission, and there is a competitive relationship between them.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the alchemists of the alliance to be competent by everyone. After accepting the task, they have to accept the assessment of the alliance.


    After a while, the servants in the mansion brought people to the hall of this other courtyard. Although Zhang Shiping closed his eyes, he still listened to all directions. When there were twenty people in the hall, there was a A green-robed monk with a short gray beard walked in quickly from the door, beckoned to the people in the hall and said loudly, "You all come with me."


    When Zhang Shiping walked in, he smelled a strong smell of medicinal materials, and a strong smell of fireworks, with a bit of burnt smell, and a bit of impatience in his tone, so his attitude was very bad . However, the twenty foundation-building cultivators in the hall didn''t care about this person''s tone. Zhang Shiping was not the only one who could smell the burnt smell on the other person''s body. This situation was probably because after the alchemy failed, the clothes were contaminated with the scorched smell from the discarded alchemy. .


    They had no intention of offending this unknown Jindan senior. After hearing this man''s shout, none of the twenty foundation-building monks dragged behind him. Finally, they finally arrived at a place in the center of the mansion. Huge square.


    This square covers an area of ??tens of acres, and there are many small yards built on it. Zhang Shiping looked at it at a glance, and there are dozens of sets of it.


    In each courtyard, most of them have only three or four houses, some courtyards are filled with spiritual light, misty spiritual mist rises in the array, some blue light flashes, and some black air rises.


    "It''s one, these are the alchemists who accepted the task, right?" The Golden Core cultivator was surnamed Yu and his name was Shiyi. A thin old man walked up in front of him and said to Yu Shiyi.


    "It''s just these few people, and the rest, you can tell others." Yu finished this sentence quickly, and then he was afraid that the old man would let him do these chores again, and then use his fastest Speed, like fleeing for your life, left this place.


    The thin old man looked at Yu Shiyi who was leaving, and smiled. He just saw that Yu Shiyi had failed in alchemy, and he was depressed. Seeing that he was about to get into a dead end, he ordered him to pick up people and disperse Yu Shiyi. Just one''s attention.

 Chapter 195： Bigu Dan

    Behind the thin old man were two young boys with handsome faces. They were holding a red wooden tray covered with a red cloth. When the old man saw that Yu had left, he smiled and said to the twenty foundation-building monks in front of him, "You guys Now that you have accepted the alliance''s alchemy mission, each of you must have some alchemy skills. Among the twenty of you, there are monks who have refined second-tier pills standing on the left, and those who have never refined second-tier pills stand on the right."


    "As for those who come here to fish in troubled waters, come out and leave now. I won''t pursue it here. Otherwise, when I wait for the assessment, if I find out that some of you are cheating and wasting the alliance''s medicinal materials, don''t blame me. You''re welcome." The old man looked at the Foundation Establishment cultivator in front of him with a smile, but his words were not so polite.


    After the old man finished speaking, none of the twenty foundation-building monks present left, but were quickly divided into two. Among them, the young monk in white who came earlier than Zhang Shiping walked decisively to the left of the old man. Among the twenty people, two more walked over one after another. Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and walked to the old man''s left, standing there calmly.


    If he can only refine the second-order jade tea pill, then Zhang Shiping would not dare to be so sure. But before coming here, Zhang Shiping studied Zhiyang Wenyun Pill for three years, and his alchemy has improved a lot compared to before.


    When Zhang Shiping followed the Jindan cultivator of the Zongmen, when he first came to Xiaofeng Island, there was no alchemist task in Nanxiao City at that time, and Zhang Shiping heard that the task of hunting sea beasts was very profitable, so he chose Go to sea to hunt sea beasts. Because every time they go to sea, they range from ten days and a half months to three to five months. During this period, the alliance also issued two missions to recruit alchemists, but Zhang Shiping was outside the island at that time, waiting for him. When he came back, the number of missions had already been fully recruited, and the missions were all withdrawn. Zhang Shiping hadn''t even seen him for a while.


    After three or four breaths, there were only four people on the left hand side of the old man. Zhang Shiping glanced at the other three people, nodded to them, and then looked away. With just a mere glance, Zhang Shiping memorized the appearances of these three people very carefully in his heart.


    Except for the young man in white, the remaining two people, one of them is a monk with small eyes but slender, wearing a long gown, the other is a female cultivator, with willow eyebrows and phoenix eyes, and a plump body, seeing Zhang Shiping nodded After paying her respects, she looked at Zhang Shiping charmingly with a smile in the corner of her eyes.


    "On the wooden plate behind me, there is the Bigu Pill on the left, and the Spring Breeze Huasheng Pill on the right. There are three medicines in each storage bag. Now you sixteen come over and choose one that you are good at. By the way, In four days, twenty-one pills made of three parts of Bigu Dan have passed the standard, and three parts of Chunfeng Huasheng Dan have passed the standard of 18 pills." The thin old man turned around and removed the red cloth on the wooden tray, and each tray had its own There are twenty gray cloth storage bags.


    After the old man finished speaking, the sixteen foundation-building cultivators on his right took the panacea that they thought they were good at from the two boys to refine, but most of them chose Bigu Dan, a kind of pill It is not difficult to get started with medicine. Only three foundation-building cultivators with gray temples chose the Spring Breeze Transformation Pill.


    After the sixteen people took the storage bags, the old man asked the two boys to take them to a small courtyard where there was no one to practice alchemy. The old man didn''t leave everyone''s storage bags and said that they couldn''t bring them into the alchemy room. There was no need for that.


    When the sixteen people were walking along the street of the square houses, the old man finally focused his attention on Zhang Shiping and the others. He brought Zhang Shiping and the others to the nearest small courtyard, where Sit down in the room.


    The room is not big, and the decoration is very simple. There is nothing else in it except for a few futons. The old man sat cross-legged on the futons, starting with the young monk in white, followed by Zhang Shiping, the monk in long gown, and the plump female nun. After the old man asked the three of them a few questions about alchemy, he pondered for a while, and was actually very satisfied with the answers of Zhang Shiping and the other four in his heart.


    As a master of alchemy, the questions he asked were not something a monk could answer just by reading other people''s alchemy handbooks.


    Some things have to be refined to know, how to grasp the medicinal properties of the second-order elixir, the best time to integrate the medicinal properties, if something unexpected happens, how to remedy it, etc.


    "This is Haoran Pill, Baiyue Lingxi Pill, Shenghuang Pill..." The old man waved his sleeves, and there were ten jade slips neatly arranged in front of him, and he introduced them one by one from left to right. These elixirs are panaceas that need to be refined according to the alliance. Some are difficult to refine, and some are not. He didn''t say the dosage, and the most important pill formula. These things have to wait until Zhang Shiping and the others make a choice, and see which one they choose, and then he will give them the specific recipe.


    As for general Bigu Pills and Healing Pills, as long as they are handed over to general foundation-building alchemists, as long as the raw materials are sufficient, a large number of them can be refined in a short period of time And these various second-order elixir, He was very worried, because most of the alchemists who established the foundation were only proficient in refining one or two, at most three or four second-level spirit pills. For these ten kinds of spirit pills, there were not many foundation-establishment cultivators who could directly use them.


    As for those real masters of alchemy, even if these people have never refined this second-order panacea, they only need to read the formula of the alchemy, try to figure it out, and refine it once or twice, and they will be almost proficient. These alchemy masters are all well-known, and it is easy to refine the second-order panacea. When the two clans are fighting, these people naturally dare not disobey the order of the alliance, but how can these alchemy masters refine the second-order the elixir.


    The most important thing is to supply the golden pills and even the third- and fourth-tier spirit pills for monks in the Nascent Soul stage!


    There are not many monks who refine the second-level spirit pills, but now there are many foundation-builder monks who go out to hunt sea beasts, and the spirit pills consumed are an astonishing amount every day. The first two years were fine, and the pills in the alliance''s reserves can handle it However, this tug-of-war has lasted for so long, and one-third of the alliance''s pills have been consumed. Fortunately, the alliance has accumulated a large amount of materials. As long as enough alchemy monks are found, they can quickly make up for it. Elixir reserve.


    "Senior, this junior has never refined these kinds of elixir, but the elixir of the Baiyue Lingxi elixir is compatible with me, so it must be refined a few times before it can be made into a elixir. What are the rules?" Zhang Shiping asked softly after listening to the old man''s introduction.


    As for the new panaceas, they are all slowly getting started. If seven or eight pills are to be produced in one go at the beginning of the alliance, then Zhang Shiping can only say fists, but he will not leave. He can only choose at that time. To refine the first-order Bigu Pill, anyway, this elixir is very simple, of course the so-called simple is for the alchemist.

 Chapter 196： Simple array

    "The four of you are having a good time. Each of you four of these second-order alchemy recipes will choose one of them, and the alliance will provide enough alchemy materials for you to refine ten times. Don''t worry, these second-order alchemy recipes are precious, but the alliance has not yet prepared them. In my eyes, as long as you don¡¯t spread it casually, it¡¯s fine. But if you fail to refine it ten times, then you can only refine the first-level elixir, and I think you can understand the difficulties of the old man!¡± The old man listened Zhang Shiping said with a dry cough. He saw the doubts in everyone''s eyes and thought he was worried about Dan Fang''s problem, so he added.


    The alliance has a lot of money, ten second-order pills, and they are not extremely precious things. How could they pay attention to them, and they also know that if you want a horse to run, you have to let the horse eat grass.


    "Qi Feng, do you have any questions?" The old man answered Zhang Shiping''s question, and seeing the frown of the young monk in white, he asked him gently. Qi Feng, a young monk in white, is a disciple of a good friend of his, please take good care of him. But this kid has a cold and arrogant temper. He doesn''t like it in his heart, but he won''t show it.


    Sure enough, as soon as the old man said this, the three of Zhang Shiping were more or less surprised in their eyes, they didn''t expect that this young man, the other party, was actually old with the golden core old men in front of them. Zhang Shiping was only slightly surprised, but it''s normal to think about it. When he was in the mission hall, he saw the mission just after it came out. He drove the ancient Qingling boat all the way without stopping, but When we got here, the white-clothed monk named Qi Feng was already in the hall of the other courtyard, and it seemed that he had been sitting there for a while.


    "Old Zhou, this junior chooses to refine Liuzhu Baixue Pill." The young man shook his head, and at the same time stretched out his hand to grab a piece of jade slip.


    "The junior chooses Chaojing Dan." The long-clothed monk thought for a while, and then said something to the old man.


    "Hehe, that little girl chose Summoning Soul Huanxia Pill." The female cultivator with Liumei and phoenix eyes stretched out her plain hand, and she grabbed the jade slip that recorded Summoning Soul Huanxia Pill.


    Zhang Shiping also brought the jade slips of the Baiyue Lingxi Pill. The pill formula chosen by the other two male cultivators was about the same difficulty as Zhang Shiping''s Baiyue Lingxi Pill. , refining is extremely difficult, and of course the required medicinal ingredients for a prescription cost at least two or three hundred spirit stones.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping doesn''t know whether this person really has two brushes, or because of the ten sets of medicinal materials for practicing his hands. These Zhang Shiping are just thinking about it, whether this female cultivator can make it, what does it matter to him? At the moment, it is still important to do your own thing well, refine the second-level Baiyue Lingxi Pill, and get this errand of alchemy in the alliance.


    In Qingping, where could Zhang Shiping find this kind of errand, where someone provided a lot of medicinal materials and could earn merit points.


    "Since the four of you have already made your choice, this is some experience of this old man in alchemy. You take it and go to alchemy." Zhou Nan slapped the storage bag on his waist, and suddenly there were four green jade slips in his hand , sprinkled it out, and landed lightly in front of Zhang Shiping and the others.


    Apart from the normal face of the young monk in white, Zhang Shiping and the other two Foundation Establishment monks had joy in their eyes, and their hands were fast, and they grabbed the jade slip. The monk in long gown even stuck the jade slip between his eyebrows, Check it out with your consciousness.


    "Come here, take the four of you to the alchemy courtyard." Zhou Nan looked at the four of them, smiled, called the four maidservants who were guarding the door, and walked out by himself.


    Zhang Shiping saw that the long-clothed monk was looking at the jade slip intently. After a while, he took it off and sat without getting up. Zhang Shiping saw that this person seemed a little disappointed, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but muttered in his heart.


    "Lead the way." Zhang Shiping called a little maidservant, asked her to lead the way, and left the small courtyard first.


    After leaving the small courtyard, Zhang Shiping followed the maidservant. On the way, he saw a courtyard door was wide open and the formation was not opened, so he pointed and said, "Are there other monks using this room?"


    Sometimes this kind of yard is also occupied by someone, but the other party has something to go out.


    "Senior, no one is using this yard for the time being." The maid walked to the door and said softly after seeing a thin piece of wood hanging on the door.


    It is best if no one is using it, Zhang Shiping walked into the courtyard without saying a word, and at the same time waved the little maid to go down, she no longer needs her to lead the way, and Zhang Shiping didn''t like anyone in the alchemy room when he was refining alchemy.


    "The little maid is leaving, and someone will deliver alchemy materials later, please wait a moment, senior." The maid walked out of the courtyard gate, closed the door behind her, and then walked quickly towards the outside of the square.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at the courtyard and saw a small flag on the table inside the wooden pavilion in the courtyard. He walked over, picked it up, and injected a little mana, and spiritual light rose around the courtyard, and gradually white mist appeared Covering the Quartet cut off the line of sight. Zhang Shiping closed his eyes, his consciousness spread, and he easily broke through the barrier of white mist in the formation. Seeing that the formation was just a trick to cover his eyes, he shook his head and stopped inputting mana, and the aura of the formation dissipated go. This courtyard formation is worse than the Fangshi formation, at least it has the effect of changing and invisibility for the Fangshi formation.


    After withdrawing the formation, Zhang Shiping sat down in the pavilion, took out the cyan jade slip that Mr. Zhou had given to the four of them just now, held it and pasted it between his eyebrows, after a dozen breaths, Zhang Shiping and the one just now Like the long-clothed monk, he put down the jade slip with a look of disappointment on his face.


    He also thought that this jade slip could record some of this old man''s alchemy experience, but in fact, this jade slip only recorded the points that need to be paid attention to when refining Baiyue Lingxi pill, and also explained how to deal with it, but why? Doing this, the most important point, did not say a word on the jade slips, Zhang Shiping read the jade slips from beginning to end, and put away the jade slips without reading any more.


    After half a cup of tea time, a monk in black clothes knocked on the door. After Zhang Shiping''s permission, he pushed open the door of the yard and walked in. He respectfully presented a gray storage bag.


    Just before the monk left the door, Zhang Shiping took out two spirit stones from the gray storage bag and placed them at the nodes of the formation, that is, around the formation flag in the wooden pavilion.


    He didn''t arrange his own Five Elements Extinct Formation, and the spirit stones needed to maintain this formation were much more than the one in the courtyard. There are quite a few Golden Core cultivators in the Alliance here, and the Five Elements Absolute God Formation is only a second-order formation, which cannot defend against the divine consciousness of the Jindan Daoist. There is no difference, anyway, for Zhang Shiping, this place is just a place for alchemy.

 Chapter 197： Alchemist, Kailing Pill

    In Nanxiao City, there are more monks who go out to hunt sea beasts, there are not many Zhang Shiping and three, and there are not many without them. When Zhang Shiping was concocting alchemy in the small courtyard, Mei Shoujun opened up his joints and found a job in the alliance to do it, so he was free, but Tang Xueru was not so carefree. Cultivator, if you don¡¯t go to sea for a day, you won¡¯t have any spirit stones to earn.


    Zhang Shiping''s refinement of the Baiyue Lingxi Pill went smoothly. It took four days. During the eighth refinement, three pills were finally made, and in the ninth furnace, because Zhang Shiping had rested for a long time, he was very concerned about the alchemy. I reflected on some of the details several times, and actually got six pills.


    However, in the last furnace, because he had a problem with the fusion of medicinal properties, he could only stop the loss in time. Zhang Shiping''s divine sense was like a knife, and he divided the silver-white elixir liquid in the black stone furnace into two halves, and discarded it. After removing the problematic part, only two Baiyue Lingxi Pills were refined in the end.


    Zhang Shiping was a little dissatisfied with such a success rate of alchemy, but he had tried his best. If there was no jade slip given to him by Mr. Zhou, then Zhang Shiping would need at least dozens of medicinal materials to refine the elixir. When Zhang Shiping came out of the courtyard, he saw two young servants standing guard at the outer gate of the courtyard. Zhang Shiping could tell at a glance that these two men did not have any magic power, they were just ordinary people on the island.


    Zhang Shiping asked, and found out that these two people were originally sent by the alliance to serve as handymen for him. Zhang Shiping didn''t care about it. Apart from alchemy, he didn''t have anything to trouble him here. On the other hand, he may not be able to use them once for a long time, but Zhang Shiping did not let them go, because this is an alliance arrangement after all.


    There is a yard called ''Yangxin Garden'' outside the square, which is the place where the elixirs are delivered. In fact, Zhang Shiping could hand over the elixir he refined to those two handymen, but Zhang Shiping did not do this, because the elixir was precious, and Zhang Shiping was not at ease when it was handed over to two mortals. So he made a trip by himself, it was only a few miles away, even if it was inconvenient to take out the ancient Qingling boat and fly the imperial weapon, Zhang Shiping used the lightness technique and arrived in Yangxin Garden in a short time.


    Zhang Shiping came at a good time, Zhou Nan had just sent away a Jindan Taoist friend, saw Zhang Shiping coming, and met him by the way. Zhou Nan looked at the eleven Baiyue Lingxi Pills that Zhang Shiping took out. The amount of ten pills and medicinal materials could only refine this little pill, and these eleven pills were all low-grade. He couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    But Zhang Shiping was considered qualified, and then he summoned a middle-aged steward, Han Qi, who was dressed in black, and handed over the matter to him to receive Zhang Shiping.


    This is a middle-aged monk with a medium build, his black hair is neatly arranged, and there is no mess.


    "Zhang Daoyou, for alchemists who have just passed the examination, in the first three months, there are 30 copies of alchemy materials each month, and the alchemy rate only needs 30%. Twenty-seven elixirs come out, and those who fail to meet this standard can only refine first-level elixirs. During this period, if fellow Taoists want to go out, they must come here to register first, and deliver the remaining medicinal materials and refining elixirs. The elixir that comes out can only go out with an order. If you have any doubts, Zhang Daoyou, you can explain it to me." After sending Zhou Nan away, Han Qi sat down and explained the following things to Zhang Shiping, with a serious look on his face.


    "No." Zhang Shiping shook his head, then received ninety medicines from Han Qi at a time, and returned to the small courtyard honestly.


    Zhang Shiping held the ninety medicinal ingredients in his hand, but he didn''t have any other thoughts. If he went out rashly without registering, he was afraid that he would be captured by the alliance monks guarding nearby before taking a few steps.


    In the small courtyard, Zhang Shiping didn''t practice alchemy directly, he rested and meditated for a whole day, because he didn''t light the bronze lamp, Zhang Shiping was very dissatisfied with his practice speed, but he could only make do with it.


    Time passed day by day.


    In addition to refining Baiyue Lingxi Pill, Zhang Shiping meditates every day to supplement his consumed mana, reflect on some mistakes that should not have been made in alchemy, and then record his alchemy experience on the jade slip. Because it is inconvenient for Zhang Shiping to use the bronze lamp to practice here, without the help of the bronze lamp, and the task of alchemy is heavy, he has no choice but to put down his magic power to practice.


    The sky is not as good as the people, Zhang Shiping didn''t want to waste too much time studying the various arts of cultivating immortals during the foundation building period, but because he had been hit by the soul-drawing technique, he could only stay on the island honestly for safety. superior. Although he doesn''t know whether the island is really safe, but this is his best choice now, it''s better to stay in the city than go out to sea to hunt sea beasts.


    As for the phantom ghost locust and blood moon scorpion spider in the imperial beast bag, Zhang Shiping could only release them every short period of time to raise them. He used the spirit feeding pill, and training these insects was one of the few pleasures.


    Three months later, Zhang Shiping refined 90 pieces of Baiyue Lingxi Pill. The period was bumpy, but the final result was good. He refined a total of 295 pieces.


    This is less than 30% of the alchemy rate Every time one is refined, the alliance will lose a little bit. Zhang Shiping estimated that only when the alchemy rate is around 30%, the alliance will not lose money. Of course, this is based on the fact that the cost of medicinal materials is not high. If the price is exchanged, then the success rate of this Baiyue Lingxi Pill must be at least 60% in order to protect the capital.


    Zhang Shiping put these elixirs in the jade box, each one was like pearls, exuding a silvery white luster, the throwing sound was crisp and pleasant. However, Zhang Shiping only put 270 pills in this jade box, and Zhang Shiping put the remaining 15 pills in his storage bag, and then strode out of the yard to the ''Yangxin Garden ''.


    Under Han Guanshi''s serious eyes, Zhang Shiping was not at all embarrassed, and handed in just the right amount of two hundred and seventy pills, and at the same time received the token to go out.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t go out to sell the mere fifteen Baiyue Lingxi pills in his hand, he drove the ancient Qingling boat and flew towards the Zhengyangzong residence at low altitude. When Zhang Shiping first went to look for Yunqi because of the soul-drawing and blood-drawing technique, he happened to be away, so Zhang Shiping asked the fellow monks in the station to help report when Master Yun came back.


    But because Zhang Shiping was in a rush to take on the task, he didn''t come out for three consecutive months after he went in, and he forgot to tell his fellow monks.


    After Yunqi came back, he learned that Zhang Shiping was looking for him, so he wanted to summon Zhang Shiping, but he couldn''t find Zhang Shiping in the station, so he asked his disciples again, and they said every month that they hadn''t seen him for several months. When it came to Zhang Shiping, because it took Zhang Shiping a long time to go out to sea to hunt monsters, and each monk had his own affairs, so they didn''t pay attention to Zhang Shiping.


    Yun Qi inquired in many ways, and finally found Zhang Shiping, so he let people know Zhang Shiping, and waited for Xiu Mu to come to see him.

 Chapter 198： Zongmen Golden Elixir

    Nanxiao City is still very lively, with all kinds of brilliance in the sky flashing non-stop, there are immortal cultivators flying in from all directions, and there are also immortal cultivators driving magic weapons on the island, and they go out in groups of three or five, or go out alone. There are thousands of sails gathered in various ports on the island, and sea ships come in and out. As soon as the ship docked, a large group of shirtless men with dark complexion surrounded them, they were the workers who unloaded the cargo.


    Zhang Sansi is a young man in his early twenties. He got married the year before last, and he worked hard. This year, his daughter-in-law is pregnant. There are many villains, he is happy in his heart, and he is more diligent in unloading and carrying burdens. It''s not that he just finished unloading the cargo of Sifeng Trading Company on his front foot, and as soon as the cargo ship of Bafu Trading Company docked on his back foot, he wanted to squeeze forward. He was holding a shoulder pole that had been used for several years in his hand, which had long been soaked in sweat. It turned brown-black, as if it was covered with tung oil. But there was a sea of ??people, a large group surrounded the big ship of Bafu Commercial Bank, and others wanted to earn more money, so it was so crowded!


    "Three four, three four, don''t squeeze, Manager Yun is here." As soon as Zhang Sansi got half of his body inside, he was pulled out by an old man with a vicissitudes of life behind him.


    Zhang Sansi looked back subconsciously, and at the far side of the tea shed was a man with a fleshless face and a mouse-like face, leading a dozen or so strong men in black, swaggering Walking over, holding a whip in his hand, looking at the crowd of coolies, he uttered a lot of obscenities, and the whip in his hand fell to the crowd.


    Zhang Sansi covered his head with his hands and lowered his body. After a while of panic, and with the support of a dozen men in black, seventy or eighty coolies lined up and got off the Bafu merchant ship in an orderly manner. Unload goods. A steward wearing a round cap who got off the boat walked up to the steward Yun, smiling all over his face, watching the coolies carrying bags and Zhang Sansi carrying two loads of goods. , They were all very heavy, their bodies were covered with sweat, and they didn¡¯t even have time to look up at the sky.


    The round hat manager of the Bafu Commercial Bank and the manager Yun, the two of them were chatting and laughing, and walked into the tea shed together. There were several streamers of light flying over their heads, and the two of them had long been accustomed to it. However, the two of them looked at the various auras hovering in the sky in the distance, or coming in and out, and they were still envious, and Zhang Shiping was surrounded by so many auras.


    After Zhang Shiping came out from the Alchemy Mansion of the Alliance, he released the ancient Qingling boat and flew into the sky at a very fast speed. He flew to Zhengyangzong''s residence within a few hours. As soon as he arrived at the place, he collected the ancient Qingling boat and ran in hastily. He covered a distance of several zhang in three or two steps, and after a dozen or so breaths, he arrived at the door of a big house.


    "It''s Shiping, come in." Just as Zhang Shiping wanted to ask the two gatekeepers outside the door, he heard Yunqi''s sound transmission, his voice was a little hoarse, and he spoke slowly, but Zhang Shiping and the two outside the door The boy heard it very clearly.


    "Disciple Zhang Shiping has met Uncle Liang and Uncle Yun." After Yun Qi spoke, Zhang Shiping passed the two young men in green clothes and strode in. When he was a foot away, he saluted respectfully.


    "Come and sit, Brother Liang, this child is Zhang Shiping." Yun Qi stretched out his hand to greet Zhang Shiping, and at the same time said to Liang Cheng.


    "Zhang Shiping, could it be that he is the proud disciple that Junior Brother Xu mentioned?" Liang Cheng held a cup of steaming purple clay tea cup, drank it in one gulp, and frowned when he heard Yun Qi''s introduction.


    Liang Cheng put down the empty teacup in his hand, stared at Zhang Shiping for a breath or two with his eyes like a sword, and saw Zhang Shiping''s expression was calm and not in a hurry, so he nodded, "The monks on the fourth floor of the foundation have pure mana, The spiritual sense is also good, it is a good seedling, Junior Brother Xu has a good vision. Don''t stand still, sit down."


    "Thank you two uncles." When Zhang Shiping was stared at by Liang Cheng, his muscles tensed up, and his mana began to circulate involuntarily, offsetting the discomfort. Zhang Shiping has seen the Zongmen Jindan so many times, and he has long since lost the tension he felt when he first entered the Zongmen. As for the bronze lamp in his hand, he just needs to be careful, but he doesn''t need to see Jindan monks like Like a mouse seeing a cat, sometimes the more nervous a person is, the more people will suspect that he has a ghost in his heart.


    "I heard from Qian Qu that you came here a few days ago, so what''s the matter?" Yun Qi had a flash of inspiration, added a purple sand teacup, poured a cup of clear tea and put it in front of Zhang Shiping, and said slowly.


    Zhang Shiping quickly took it, and then put the teacup on the table, his face was a bit perplexed, but after thinking about it, he finally told the story about the soul-drawing technique in his body. Zhang Shiping also knew that the secret technique performed by the monster king of the sea clan should be very difficult for the Golden Core cultivator.


    Sure enough, after listening to what Zhang Shiping said, Yun Qi said everything from Qingtie Niu Kui Ziyaojun to Hongyuelou Xuanqing, Yuanying Zhenjun. After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, Liang Cheng frowned, and Yun Qi also looked embarrassed. UU Reading Zhang Shiping saw the two Zongmen Jindan master uncles, and the little hope that Zhang Shiping had originally slid to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    After a while, Yun Qi looked at Zhang Shiping with eyes like a deep well, and said quietly, "If the other party is just using a secret technique casually, then I can try it, but Shiping, you are too big to be hugged." The hope is that the other party is a Sea Clan Monster Lord after all."


    "Brother Liang, let''s drink tea together next time." After speaking, Yun Qi got up and said to Liang Cheng. Yunqi needs a very quiet environment where no outsiders are disturbed to cast the spell to remove the soul-drawing and blood-drawing technique.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you too. There are many nights and dreams. If the mark of the soul-drawing and blood-drawing technique is still there, maybe the existence of the other party can use it to perform some evil and deceitful tricks, and take Zhang''s life out of thin air." The effect of drawing soul and drawing blood is only three years, but he is worried that the sea monster who cast this secret technique can kill Zhang Shiping without entering Xiaofeng Island according to the mark of the secret technique he cast . It would be very embarrassing for them to see Xu Youdan when they returned to the clan, and as Zhang Shiping''s sect masters, they would help if they could.


    It has only been a few thousand years since the founding of the Zhengyang Sect, and there are only two successors from the Yuanying Patriarch. For the Jindan family, the Zhengyang Sect is a colossus, but for the holy land of the immortal sect that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, it is like a three or four-year-old child. It also broke the inheritance and sold the orthodoxy.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 199： Talisman

    Zhengyangzong has tens of thousands of Qi training disciples, but it is embarrassing that Zhengyangzong, like most sects, has no way to provide sufficient resources for each disciple''s practice. In terms of elixirs alone, if each qi-training disciple was given one yellow bud pill a month, the sect would have to pay tens of thousands of yellow bud pills, five to six hundred thousand a year, which Pen spending is not small.


    The Zhengyang sect, which couldn''t do this, adopted a method of stocking. After setting some rules as the bottom line, and letting tens of thousands of Qi training monks compete with each other for cultivation resources, the monks who can successfully build a foundation in this environment are more or less superior, but this also produces Another problem is that the monks who established the foundation do not have a strong sense of belonging to the sect. For this situation, the most important thing to rely on is time, and of course, every move of the high-ranking monks in the sect.


    "That''s the best!" Yun Qi smiled, and at the same time, he was thinking in his heart, if he couldn''t get rid of the soul-drawing technique, should he buy a secret-dispelling pill? After all, he couldn''t make up his mind to buy the pill. If Zhang Shiping is a descendant of the Yun family, that''s another matter.


    "Trouble me, two master uncles, disciple..." Zhang Shiping saw Liang Cheng and Yun Qi, two Jindan master uncles, and got up one after another. I can''t help feeling grateful for the fact that the two didn''t shirk.


    "It won''t be too late to thank you when the soul-drawing and blood-drawing technique is really removed." Liang Cheng waved his hand.


    He had some impressions of Zhang Shiping. When destroying the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, Zhang Shiping had just returned to the sect after traveling for four years, and the sect sent him to destroy a secular stronghold of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect. According to the past practice, the Yangzong Dark Palace secretly monitored the other party''s performance of tasks, and at the same time checked whether the other party was related to the Ten Thousand Blood Sect. Therefore, his subordinates once reported Zhang Shiping to him, and Liang Cheng had a lot of affairs. Just a general impression.


    Liang Cheng and Yun Qi quickly brought Zhang Shiping to a quiet room. Yun Qi took out a dozen small flags of various colors from the storage bag, and with a surge of mana, the dozens of small flags fluttered. It melts into every corner of the quiet room and disappears.


    He ordered Zhang Shiping to sit cross-legged, calm down, and meditate without the slightest resistance. He himself sat on Zhang Shiping''s right hand side, and Liang Cheng took advantage of the situation to sit on Zhang Shiping''s left hand side.


    Zhang Shiping obeyed Uncle Yun''s words, his mind was empty, and he didn''t make any resistance anymore.


    Yun Qi pinched the formula to cast the spell, his lips moved slightly, and made some slight sounds, before reaching the ears of the other two people in the quiet room, a burst of blue light dissipated, as if he opened his mouth to spit out a piece of blue light.


    The hazy blue light shrouded Zhang Shiping, Zhang Shiping felt his whole body was icy cold, soaked in the spirit liquid with strong vitality of wood attribute, that kind of cold feeling penetrated from the skin, gradually touched the flesh and bones, and then traveled along his own meridians Walk the whole body, and flow carefully to the dantian.


    But Yun Qi did not rashly integrate his own blue light into the mana vortex in Zhang Shiping''s dantian, but diffused the blue light around the periphery. His movements were very slight, and there were a few drops of sweat left on the temples on both sides. Under the faint blue light, Zhang Shiping A blood-red aura emerged from the mana vortex in the dantian.


    The blood-red aura emanated from Zhang Shiping''s body, which was very similar to the situation when True Monarch Xuanfeng aroused the blood-red aura from Zhang Shiping at that time.


    When Yun Qi was about to further **** out all the blood-red aura from Zhang Shiping''s mana vortex, Zhang Shiping''s face suddenly groaned, and Yun Qi''s face also became serious. After thinking about it, he gradually pulled the blue light from Zhang Shiping Take it out of the body without leaving a trace.


    "This secret technique is rooted in Nephew Zhang''s soul with Qing Tie Niu''s resentment. It is extremely difficult." Liang Cheng, who was protecting the law beside him, also frowned. He was guarding the Dharma beside him, saw the blood-red aura, and felt a ghost-like resentment from it. This resentment was extremely hidden. If he, a middle-stage Jindan cultivator, did not concentrate fully, it would be difficult for him to defeat him.


    Liang Cheng saw the tip of the iceberg of the Nascent Soul cultivator from the secret mark in Zhang Shiping''s body, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart that his cultivation in the middle stage of the golden core seemed to be only a few steps away from the Nascent Soul, but in reality The gap between the two is too great. But Liang Cheng''s heart moved. Since he could feel the resentment in this secret technique, he must have known that the other party''s sea clan monster named Kui Zi was either not proficient in it, or just cast it casually.


    "Senior Brother Liang is right. Forget it. I can''t do anything. Shiping, you can only wait for three years." Yun Qi said to Zhang Shiping apologetically.


    He understands that for such spells, if he casts them recklessly, Zhang Shiping''s soul will be greatly damaged after he pulls them out. Maybe the other party will also have no chance of improving his cultivation due to the damage to his soul, so Yun Qi is decisive. Close hand.


    "Let the two masters bother you." Zhang Shiping sighed in his heart when he heard that Yun Qi was powerless to draw the soul and draw blood. When he first came, he didn''t have much hope of repaying it, but when he really heard it, Still can''t help but be disappointed. But Zhang Shiping didn''t have any thoughts of complaining, he knew that Master Liang and Master Yun''s help was mostly because of Xu Youdan''s favor.


    "Martial Nephew, if you can endure the pain of separating your soul and soul, then Martial Uncle can try to remove the resentment of the green iron bull in your soul and get rid of this blood-drawing technique." Liang Cheng said extremely Difficulty doesn''t mean he can''t do anything about it, but it needs Zhang Shiping''s cooperation, even if his soul is scratched like a knife, he can''t faint, otherwise he can''t get rid of the secret technique, and it will damage Zhang Shiping''s soul.


    Liang Cheng''s method is to directly start with Zhang Shiping''s soul, gather the resentment in his soul into one place, and then directly split Zhang Shiping''s small piece of soul. He can only try his best to reduce the damage of Zhang Shiping''s soul But this requires Zhang Shiping''s cooperation, Zhang Shiping must be able to bear it, so that he can let go. Liang Cheng explained the method to Zhang Shiping, and Yun Qi, who was beside him, frowned. For a Golden Core cultivator, they were all too familiar with the pain of splitting their minds.


    "Uncle Master, the disciple can bear it. Please Uncle Master just cast the spell." Zhang Shiping had already experienced the experience of splitting his own soul when he practiced "Chang Yuan Shu", so he thought about it and pretended to do it. With great determination, he said with a straight face.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping like this, Liang Cheng secretly admired him in his heart. He asked Zhang Shiping to adjust his state and waited for half a cup of tea. Seeing Zhang Shiping''s breathing was long, Liang Cheng opened his mouth, the golden light shone, and the golden threads complemented each other, turning into a nine-story roof. The pagoda is Changyao Baoguang Pagoda. The body of the pagoda is covered with dense fine lines. If you look carefully at these fine lines, they form one after another talismans with each other, and then form a talisman matrix.


    The pagoda grew a little bigger and stood on top of Zhang Shiping''s head. The golden light shone down. Under Liang Cheng''s spell, the talisman from the pagoda floated into Zhang Shiping''s body. The sweat on Zhang Shiping''s face came out little by little. , but like a piece of wood, motionless.


    Liang Cheng''s face was heavy, paying attention to Zhang Shiping''s situation, while Yun Qi was also casting spells at any time.


    But after a cup of tea and a stick of incense, time has passed.


    Zhang Shiping persisted, and after successfully casting the spell, Liang Cheng and Yun Qi walked out of the quiet room with smiles on their faces.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 200： Qinggu Ray

    The two golden elixir masters of the Zhengyang sect walked out of the quiet room, Yun Qi leaned on a wooden staff, Liang Cheng held his hands behind his back, and they walked side by side to the stone pavilion in the courtyard, where they sat on a round pier stone chair.


    "Brother Liang, how is it?" Yun Qi asked Liang Cheng what he thought of Zhang Shiping.


    "Zhang Shiping, born in the Zhang family of Baiyuan Mountain, his family background is clean, there is nothing wrong with it. He is young, less than fifty, and his cultivation is at the fourth level of foundation building, which is above average. In terms of spiritual consciousness, he should have practiced some kind of spiritual consciousness technique. The strength of the soul is similar to that of the sixth-level monks who established the foundation, which is regarded as superior. He suffered from the pain of separation of the soul and could bear it without making a sound. In the later stage, it is not so easy to overcome the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation." Liang Cheng sat opposite Yun Qi, after Yun Qi finished speaking, he thought for a while before speaking slowly, and finally shook his head.


    Needless to say, the spiritual root qualifications of monks are those with Tianlinggen. No matter which sect they enter, they are safe and true disciples. The next ones are monks with different spirit roots and double spirit roots. Most of the disciples trained by the sect are these good seedlings. As for the disciples with three spiritual roots or lower qualifications, they usually adopt the method of stocking them.


    It¡¯s not that these immortal cultivators with three spiritual roots or even pseudo-spiritual roots can¡¯t become alchemy cultivators and nascent soul cultivators. Nanzhou¡¯s world of cultivating immortals is so big, not to mention three spiritual roots, even immortal cultivators with five spiritual roots. There have also been successful precedents for conceiving babies.


    However, for the Zongmen, cultivating a disciple with three spiritual roots and cultivating a disciple with a different spiritual root consumes more cultivation resources. The most important thing is that monks with mixed spiritual roots can overcome more powerful thunder disasters. If the sect managed to cultivate a cultivator with a nine-story foundation and was reduced to ashes in the thunder calamity, it would be a big loss for any sect.


    Yun Qi originally wanted to ask if Liang Cheng agreed to use the resources of the sect to train Zhang Shiping as a true disciple, just like Xie Ping and Chang Wulei, the two true disciples of the alien spirit root. This is also something that Xu Youdan mentioned to Yun Qi before coming here. Xu Youdan also understands that if Zhang Shiping is a disciple of the foreign spirit root, as long as he agrees, he can be accepted as a true disciple of Wuxinhu.


    But it is a pity that Zhang Shiping has the aptitude of the Three Spirit Roots, which is a natural obstacle. Only if more than half of the simple monks in the sect agree, can a disciple of the Three Spirit Roots be accepted as the true biography of the sect.


    It is not that Zhengyangzong has not received three or even four spiritual roots in the past. Disciples who have made rapid progress in cultivation, as the sect''s true biography, but so far no one has succeeded in forming alchemy. In the future, Zhengyangzong does not accept double spiritual roots It became an unwritten rule that disciples with lower aptitude were regarded as true disciples.


    In the past two years, Yun Qi has found this better opportunity to tell Liang Cheng about what Xu Youdan entrusted to him. If Liang Cheng didn''t object, Xu Youdan would naturally agree, plus he, Yunqi, and Yujie had a good relationship with Xu Youdan, so it would probably give Xu Youdan a face.


    On the surface, the Zhengyang Sect sect only has eight Jindan real people, as long as Liang Cheng agrees, then the matter will be more than half completed. Seeing that Liang Cheng said a lot of good things at the beginning, Yun Qi felt that things must not be so smooth. As expected, after Liang Cheng said a "but", Yun Qi just smiled.


    Yun Qi saw that this matter could not be passed, so he did not force it to continue, but diverted the topic, and the two talked about the things ahead. In the past two years, the human race has consumed a lot, but the earned cultivation There are more resources. Sea beasts, whether it is fur, oil, flesh and bones, scales, claws and teeth, are all valuable to immortal cultivators. The two of them also clearly felt that the Sea Clan was slowly retreating during this period of time. As for why this happened, the two of them didn''t understand.


    Zhang Shiping meditated in the quiet room for a while, and walked out of the quiet room with a pale face. He saw Liang Cheng and Yun Qi sitting in the stone pavilion in front of the door, so he went forward and saluted them both. "Thank you to the two uncles for your help, this disciple will remember it in his heart."


    "Go down and recuperate. During the period when your spirit is damaged, you must not fight with others." Liang Cheng nodded to Zhang Shiping. He didn''t know if it was because of the reason just now. He took out a small box the size of a palm from the storage bag. He opened the black box, took out a black pill that looked like a mud pill, and flicked it with two fingers.


    This pill-like pill turned into black smoke and quickly melted into Zhang Shiping''s body.


    Zhang Shiping was startled, but found that the black smoke had disappeared, and all of it had merged into his body. The injured soul, like dry grass, was nourished by the rain and improved a lot. He was slightly taken aback, feeling the miraculous effect of the elixir, and saluted Master Liang again.


    "There''s no need to be polite, go down and recuperate quickly." Liang Cheng waved his hand, telling Zhang Shiping to go down quickly, and then put away the black box. Yun Qi looked at Liang Cheng, and sighed in his heart that this brother Liang had a cold face and a warm heart.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Canggu Ocean, 300,000 miles away from the place where the two tribes in the South China Sea fought, there is an island hundreds of miles long, slowly floating on the sea, and at the end of the island is a sixty-seven li long, hundreds of feet thick Its black scale tail kept hitting the surface of the sea, and the waves were higher than the next, and the waves were tens of miles away, and they were already more than a hundred feet high.


    Qinggu Ray let out a roar, and then plunged headlong into the sea, like the black scale tail of a mountain range, after rising high, it disappeared under the sea surface.


    The huge waves in the sea are turbulent turbulent for about two hundred miles, and when they slapped towards a group of more than ten people walking on the water surface, they suddenly calmed down, as if there was a big hand between heaven and earth wiping the huge waves Flat out. Behind these people, the tide is surging, but in front of them is level as a mirror.


    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Hongyue." A man wearing a golden green uniform said with cupped hands.


    "Qinggu Ray is also a big threat to Nanzhou, fellow Daoist Ao Yu doesn''t have to do that." Venerable Hongyue shook his head to the Venerable of the Qingjiao Clan.


    Venerable Hongyue knew from the bottom of his heart that the purpose of the Hai Clan''s big fanfare this time was not to use the power of their Nanzhou to drive away the ancient beast Qinggu Ray.


    "Fellow Taoist Xuanshan, fellow Daoist Xifeng, would you like to come to my Hongyue Tower as a guest?" Venerable Hongyue turned his head and said to an old man in common clothes and a woman in palace clothes beside him.


    "No, the color of your Red Moon Tower is too vulgar, I can''t appreciate it." The old man in common clothes laughed, if the monks in the Taoist Temple of the Ten Thousand Blood Sect in Qingyuan City saw this old man, they would definitely be shocked.


    "Why didn''t Fellow Daoist Hongyue invite me?" The woman in palace attire also shook her head, but Ao Yu said loudly.


    "If fellow Taoists come, Hongyue Tower will definitely sweep the couch to welcome you." Venerable Hongyue sneered at Ao Yu.


    "If I have time in the future, I will definitely visit the Hongyue Tower of fellow daoists, and fellow daoists can''t shut me out at that time."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 201： 3 years without knowing anything

    As for the fact that all the lords of the human race and the sea clan worked together to drive Qinggu Ray away, that is, only the great monks in the late Yuanying period or the late Yaojun period knew about it for the first time.


    Don''t say it was Liang Cheng and Yun Qi, even Wang Paozu knew about this matter through others. After Qinggu Ray left, the Hai Clan withdrew part of their clansmen, took control of the war, and maintained a situation acceptable to both sides.


    After Zhang Shiping rested for a day at Zhengyangzong''s residence, he stepped on the ancient Qingling boat and flew towards the alliance alchemy mansion, but he circled in the air halfway, and flew more than a hundred miles away from Nanxiao City, in a small fishing village He fell down on the hill outside, found a place, and spent the next half an hour arranging the formation. Then he lit the bronze lamp and sat cross-legged beside him. Three days passed in a flash.


    Liang Cheng used the talisman method to draw all the resentment of Qingtie Niu in the soul-drawing technique to a small part of Zhang Shiping''s soul, and the injuries after the split were much lighter than those suffered by Zhang Shiping practicing "Changing Yuanshu" , so after only three days, Zhang Shiping''s spiritual injury has already healed.


    After recovering from his injury, Zhang Shiping hurried to the alchemy courtyard of the alliance, and met the steward Han.


    "Do you know that there are only three days for Xiumu?" Zhang Shiping walked for six days in a row, already exceeding the time for Xiumu, so when Han Qi saw Zhang Shiping handing back the token, his expression was extremely bad, and Zhang Shiping only explained halfway Encountered some things, delayed time.


    However, Han Qi still frowned, with a cold face.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After returning to the alchemy small courtyard, Zhang Shiping chuckled lightly and looked at the servant who walked out the door. There is a saying that the king of Hades is easy to deal with, the little ghost is difficult to deal with, and it is normal to lose money and avoid disaster.


    He recalled the serious and upright Han Qi just now, hinting in his tone that when Zhang Shiping handed in the token, he slipped a few Baiyue Lingxi Pills into Han Qi''s sleeve, the two of you look at each other Look at you, I laughed a few times.


    Han Qi sent Zhang Shiping out of the house with a good voice, and said that if there is something to do in the future, just come and talk to him, Zhang Shiping laughed, "Definitely."


    The two never mentioned Zhang Shiping''s overdue incident again, as if it never happened. In the small courtyard, Zhang Shiping carefully checked the medicinal materials in the storage bag sent by the boy, and the quality was exactly the same as before.


    After Zhang Shiping rested for a while, he raised the formation in the small courtyard, returned to the house, and started his alchemy career like retreat.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three years passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the small courtyard, Zhang Shiping put his fingers together to form a tactic, and with a sound of ''go'', the lid of the cooled Blackstone Pill furnace flew into the air, and eight silver-white spirit pills flew out. Zhang Shiping swept over and grabbed it. In his hand, he opened the jade box in front of him, and the silver-white Baiyue Lingxi Pill fell into the jade box tick-tock.


    "what!"


    Zhang Shiping stood up, stretched his arms, and loosened his numb waist. This time, he refined the panacea for two months in a row, and finished all his share for three months.


    At the very beginning, Zhang Shiping only had to turn in 270 Baiyue Lingxi pills in three months, but after one year, the number of pills turned in increased to 450 in the second year, Zhang Shiping barely reached to. Fortunately, in the third year, this share did not increase again. With the improvement of the success rate of the Baiyue Lingxi Pill in Zhang Shiping''s hands, he regained some surplus.


    "Huh!" When Zhang Shiping was relaxing, he suddenly felt a change in the formation outside the door, which was extremely unstable. He put away the jade box, pushed open the door of the wooden house, and walked into the small courtyard. Three of the spiritual stones in the wooden pavilion in the courtyard were dim, but the last one flashed with spiritual power, which was quite abundant.


    The white spiritual mist rolled in the formation in the courtyard, and a burst of flames flew towards the wooden pavilion. Zhang Shiping took it, opened his hand, and looked at the cyan jade slip in his hand. After searching with his spiritual sense, Zhang Shiping Shiping''s originally lazy blue color has become extremely weird.


    For the past three years, he has devoted himself to alchemy in the alchemy courtyard of the alliance in Nanxiao City, over and over again, perhaps due to his limited talent, he now sometimes produces eight or nine alchemy in one furnace, but sometimes he does alchemy Failed, but that kind of thing doesn''t happen much anymore. Immortal cultivators are not puppets after all, and no one can guarantee that every batch of elixirs will turn into ten pills, and they will be successful again and again. There has never been a time when alchemy fails, and no one dares to make such a guarantee.


    The news on the jade slip turned out to be a notification to the Hai Clan to withdraw their troops. During the three years of Zhang Shiping''s alchemy, the war between the human race and the sea clan passed quietly. Sure enough, alchemy and cultivation are the same, people are in the house and don''t know the world.


    Looking at the jade slips in his hand, Zhang Shiping sighed slightly. The withdrawal of the Hai Clan meant that the battle ahead was coming to an end, and all the alchemy palaces in the alliance should be closing soon.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping was still a little bit reluctant, of course not because of the more than 180 Baiyue Lingxi pills he saved in his storage bag.


    Zhang Shiping walked out of the yard, walked towards Yangxin Garden outside the square, handed over the 450 Baiyue Lingxi pills this time, and Han Qi finished collecting the pills, and gave Zhang Shiping a token as a proof of the end of the alchemy task .


    And behind Zhang Shiping, many people came one after another. After Zhang Shiping took the token, he didn''t say anything to Han Qi. Put all the things in a roll into a storage bag, and then quickly walk out of this alchemy mansion and drive the ancient Qingling boat, soaring to the sky.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Shiping returned to the residence of Zhengyang Sect. As soon as he came back, he went to find the two golden elixir of the sect, but only Yun Qi was there.


    "After the task of alchemy is over, don''t be obsessed with it. Spend more time on cultivation, and strive to break through to the fifth floor of foundation building as soon as possible. In the past three years, your cultivation has not improved much." But the old man saw Zhang Shiping after Seeing that Zhang Shiping is still a monk on the fourth floor of the foundation, he was quite displeased. After all, alchemy is one of the hundred arts of cultivating immortals, and cultivation is the foundation of cultivating immortals.


    Because the alchemy task was promulgated by the alliance, Yun Qi couldn''t say anything, but now the alchemy task was over, he used to be Zhang Shiping, don''t indulge in alchemy.


    Since ancient times, how many talented monks have not been able to focus on the road of cultivating immortals, and only regretted it when they reached the end of life.


    Zhang Shiping said yes again and again, and finally saw Master Yun closing his eyes and resting his mind, he quietly retreated, walked out of the house, and went out to practice in his own room.


    Another twenty days later, Liang Cheng and more than a dozen Foundation Establishment monks from the Zhengyang Sect who had gone out also came back one after another.


    The two Golden Cores, leading the remaining 30 or so Foundation Establishment disciples, and more than 200 Qi training disciples, boarded the black flying boat, soared into the sky, and flew towards the inland of Nanzhou.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 202： Things are different

    In the early morning, the full sun has just risen in the distance in the sky, and the sun is shining. Looking over, there is a layer of faint golden light on the turbulent sea of ??clouds. Zhang Shiping is wearing a green shirt, standing on the deck and looking out. There are several tall towers On the mountain peak, breaking through the clouds into the night, Zhang Shiping and his party are holding the tokens of the alliance. The high-level monks in these spiritual mountains have no difficulty with them.


    The flying boat galloped, and nearly a month later, Zhang Shiping and the others finally arrived at Zhengyangzong.


    A huge black boat tens of feet long stopped silently on the square in front of the main hall of Zhengyang Peak. When I went there, there were hundreds of people, and the Zhengyang sect monks who came back five years later could fit in a flying boat. Liang Cheng and Yun Qi, two Jindan sects, disembarked from the flying boat first, followed by Zhang Shiping and the thirty or so Foundation Establishment monks.


    Among their thirty or so foundation-building disciples, several of them are new foundation-building monks. In five years, among the hundreds of Qi-refining disciples who followed them, a dozen or so had good luck or accumulated enough meritorious deeds. At this point, they exchanged one or two Foundation Establishment Pills from the alliance, and a few people settled down in the nameless hills in the sea when they went out to sea, and picked valuable elixir.


    The last ones followed were hundreds of remaining Qi Refining Disciples. Most of these Qi Refining Disciples were patrolling the island or near the island, so their losses were much less than those of the Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    Zhengyangzong arranged for monks from the Zongmen to welcome the group of people returning from the South China Sea on the square of the main hall. Zhang Shiping and his thirty or so Foundation Establishment disciples got off the flying boat after the two Jindan elders got off the flying boat, and the hundreds of Qi refining disciples were at the end.


    The welcome ceremony was complete and the scene was very lively, but Zhang Shiping was in high spirits. After he accepted the Zongmen''s commendation, after the meeting ended, Zhang Shiping immediately drove the flying magic weapon away from the main hall of Zhengyang Peak. Fly to Kunshan.


    The familiar mountains, rivers and rivers under his feet now feel a little strange. Zhang Shiping stepped on the Qingling ancient boat, holding a gray storage bag in his hand, which contained the magical artifacts that the Zongmen rewarded him based on the alliance''s merit points, as well as the spiritual stones enshrined by the Zongmen for five years, and the Kunshan Harvested spiritual material.


    Zhang Shiping held the storage bag in his hands and hung it on his waist. With a movement of his consciousness, he held the Dragon Tongue Bow in his hand, with a green-gold body and dark purple strings. He held the bow in one hand and pulled the string in the other hand, and easily pulled it to the full moon. A long arrow made of purple aura, with the infusion of Zhang Shiping''s mana, the purple aura strengthened accordingly. At the moment when the long arrow was fully formed, Zhang Shiping bent As soon as the bow was shot towards the sky, the long arrow whistled, and in a blink of an eye, it flew extremely far. Finally, the long arrow scattered and turned into an unowned aura again.


    He weighed the second-tier middle-grade Dragon Tongue Bow in his hand, then reached out and wiped the storage bag, took out a long bronze-colored arrow as thick as a finger, held the bow and pulled the string, and completed all the tasks in one go. However, Zhang Shiping did not shoot the long arrow after all.


    When they were in the main hall, Zhengyangzong took out hundreds of second-order magical artifacts for the foundation cultivators to choose from. These artifacts range from low-grade, middle-grade, and high-grade. The alliance merit points in the hands of Zhang Shiping, when they went to sea to hunt sea beasts in the past two years, they accumulated very little, because the sea beasts they hunted were sold by themselves, and they were not handed over to the alliance. The merit points given by the alliance Of course not much. Most of the merit points were accumulated by Zhang Shiping during his three years in the Alchemy Palace.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping''s merit points are only enough to satisfy the opponent of the second-tier middle-grade magic weapon. Among the thirty or so fellows who built the foundation, more than two dozen are only rewarded with second-level lower-grade magic weapons, and a few of them, like Zhang Shiping, got second-tier magic weapons. Middle-grade magical artifacts, as for the second-order top-grade magical artifacts, there is not a single one, not counting the two golden cores.


    After trying the dragon tongue bow, a white light flashed, and Zhang Shiping put it back into the storage bag. He stepped on the flying boat hard, and with a "bang", the speed of the flying boat became a little faster.


    As for the spiritual stones in the storage bag and the spiritual objects harvested on Kunshan Mountain, Zhang Shiping inspected them and took a rough look, but he didn''t take these spiritual stones to heart. Zhang Shiping went out to sea because he accepted the order of the sect, unlike the time when he went out for a trip just after establishing the foundation, the spiritual stone salary and the harvest of spiritual objects from Kunshan were distributed to Zhang Shiping ten to ten.


    Five years of worship spirit stones add up to only 2,500 yuan. Counting the spiritual objects in Kunshan in the past five years, the full count is only about 8,000 spirit stones. People, take a trip to the sea, and when you are lucky, everyone can earn thousands of Lingshi at once.


    There is also the 187 Baiyue Lingxi Pills accumulated by Zhang Shiping in the alchemy courtyard of the alliance, which is a large amount of money. Before leaving Xiaofeng Island, Zhang Shiping originally thought of replacing all these pills with Xuanhuo Ziyan Pill, Liming Pill, and Melting Fire Ming Pill, which are suitable for fire attribute mid-stage monks. The same kind of panacea, the effect will gradually weaken, and it will be wasted.


    But before he had time to go to the shop outside to exchange, Yun Qi went to Zhang Shiping first, and asked him with a smile what kind of elixir he refined in the Alchemy Palace of the Alliance, and whether there were any leftovers.


    When Uncle Yun asked, Zhang Shiping¡¯s mind turned very quickly after hearing it, and he immediately understood why the other party asked such a question. Presumably, these monks who went to the Alliance Alchemy Palace to refine alchemy were probably the same as Zhang Shiping, and only handed in the regulations. The share, within the scope allowed by the alliance, intercepted the pill. Uncle Yun has lived for so many years, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com has participated in the battle between the two clans for countless times, and he knows the way of it very well. And these years, Zhang Shiping has gradually let go of his vigilance, as the other party is a senior of the sect, he can indeed protect the low-level monks of the sect from wind and rain.


    Thinking about it this way, Zhang Shiping told Master Uncle Yun about the Baiyue Lingxi Pill he had refined and the remaining one hundred and eighty pills in his hand. Hearing that it was this kind of panacea that would help the cultivation of spiritual eyes, Yun Qi bought all the pills in Zhang Shiping''s hands without hesitation. Zhang Shiping replaced some of them with spirit stones, and the other part with eight bottles of mana-enhancing pills. Panacea.


    After five years in the South China Sea, plus the thousands of spirit stones from the sect, Zhang Shiping now has nearly 70,000 spirit stones alone. These spirit stones sound like a lot, but if replaced by high-grade spirit stones, there are only about six of them.


    The price is that Zhang Shiping has spent five years. He went out to sea to hunt sea beasts for the first two years, and he still had some time to practice when he came back. During the three years of alchemy, it was the last year when he became proficient in alchemy, so he squeezed out some time. Time came, but because he was in the alchemy palace of the alliance, he was concerned about the senior Yuanying Jindan there, and he had never taken out the bronze lamp, so with his own practice speed, mana was also accumulated in just a few months Not much.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping''s little happiness disappeared without a trace. How many five years does a Foundation Establishment cultivator have in his life!

 Chapter 203： Melting Pill

    Fortunately, in order to compensate the Foundation Establishment cultivators who came back from South China Sea, the Zhengyang Sect exempted the Foundation Establishment cultivators from the necessary tasks every year for the next five years, allowing the thirty or so Foundation Establishment disciples like Zhang Shiping to practice with peace of mind.


    As for those qi refining disciples, the sect will reward them based on the merit points of the alliance as appropriate. As for the disciples who died in battle, the sect will hand over pensions to their blood relatives. Of course, if the storage bags can be recovered, they will also be given. It''s just that most of the dead monks who went hunting in the sea were buried in the mouths of sea beasts, and it was basically difficult to retrieve the storage bags.


    Zhang Shiping took out an ownerless storage bag from the belly of the sea beast, but because the acid in the belly of the sea beast was too strong, the storage bag Zhang Shiping took out was broken, and there were dozens of pouches left in the belly of the sea beast that hadn''t had time to absorb it. Spiritual stones, as for the magical artifacts, jade boxes, and bottles in the storage bags, ordinary sea beasts cannot digest them, so they can only spit them out, and they are deposited in the deep sea, covered by sea mud.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the cave on the hillside of Kunshan Mountain, Zhang Shiping drove the ancient Qingling boat down, and the flashing aura of the zhang-long ancient Qingling boat gradually became smaller, and fell into Zhang Shiping''s hands, toward his waist, and entered his storage room. in the bag.


    Then he stepped on the steps, the top was very clean, only one or two bluish-yellow leaves, and the wooden sign to go out beside the cave, the self on it had already been blurred. Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand and pressed on the stone door, the stone door of the cave burst open, but the inside was not as dusty as he had imagined. It was very clean from the stone path of the cave to the hall, even at the Lingquan, a few red plants The lotus is in full bloom, and the colorful carp walks underwater.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping frowned, and his face became a little ugly. He immediately unfolded his spiritual consciousness, centered on himself, comparable to the spiritual consciousness of the late foundation establishment period, and it burst forth. Among the dozen or so stone chambers, five people in the innermost five are meditating.


    When he first noticed it, Zhang Shiping felt a surge of anger in his chest, but when he realized that these five people were the five stewards under him, he put away his anger, and only touched it lightly with his spiritual sense. He picked up the five people who were meditating and called them out.


    When Zhang Shiping left, he didn''t arrange a formation, and he also had the idea of ??letting them practice in this second-tier cave, but he couldn''t explain it clearly. Just now he thought that the cave was occupied by another monk he didn''t know well, so he got angry, but it was just five of them, so forget it.


    But since Zhang Shiping has returned to the cave, there is absolutely no reason for them to practice here. Sitting on a stone chair, Zhang Shiping took out some mung bean bait from the storage bag, and sprinkled it lightly in the spiritual spring at hand. As soon as the bait fell, the smell immediately dissipated, causing carp to compete for food.


    After the five stewards felt Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness, they didn''t care whether the exercises had been running for the whole week, so they hurriedly forcibly closed their exercises, and ran out in a hurry to see Zhang Shiping who was feeding carp by the Lingquan.


    The five people all had a bit of embarrassment and a bit of panic on their faces. It is a big taboo in the world of cultivating immortals to occupy other people''s caves for cultivation. If they are not familiar with each other, ninety-nine out of ten will fight to the death.


    "You two go out first." Zhang Shiping said slowly, and waved Lin and Zhuang out, leaving behind the three elders of the Zhang family to learn about what happened in the family this year.


    The three old stewards took turns to go back to the Zhang family, and they often chatted with each other about some family matters when they were free. Therefore, they knew something about the things that had happened in the Zhang family over the years. It was enough for Zhang Shiping.


    It''s just a pity that the Zhang family still hasn''t added any new foundation-building monks in the past five years. It has been more than ten years since Zhang Tong''an established the foundation, and the Zhang family is still standing still.


    However, the situation of the Chen family next door to the Zhang family was even worse. The elder of the Chen family was only slightly younger than Zhang Qiyue, but because he practiced "Eternal Spring Kungfu", he didn''t look too old at first glance. Thinking that he would not die so early in the past ten years or so, the three old stewards of the Zhang family sighed when they spoke.


    Zhang Shiping specifically asked about his mother''s situation. She was seventy years old in one year, but she was still in good health. After asking, Zhang Shiping asked them all to go out as well, and he took out the array equipment of the Five Elements Absolute God Array. According to the previous method, after Zhang Shiping yelled "Go", the array flags in his hand went out one by one. Immerse in the stone wall or underground of the cave, and take out the array disk from time to time for hooking.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Shiping finished arranging the formation, and put the phantom locust in the animal control bag into the insect room, and after throwing in dozens of feeding pills, Zhang Shiping returned to the quiet room. The long bronze arrows of the bow were painted with phantom locust eggs on the arrows. The original Qibaoqing fire fan in his hand is really not suitable for this method, and Luo Junjian''s grade is too low, even if the entire long sword is painted on, it will have little effect.


    After finishing these things, Zhang Shiping lit the bronze lamp, but instead of meditating directly to refine Qi, he took out the "Changing Yuan Gong" and read the Foundation Building Chapter from the Qi Refining Chapter After all, he hasn''t practiced this for a long time The door skills. When I was in the alchemy courtyard of the alliance, without the help of the bronze lamp, and without the spiritual objects or elixir to heal the soul, practicing the "Changing Yuan Gong" was tantamount to self-mutilation.


    The monthly alchemy tasks followed closely, and Zhang Shiping couldn''t even accumulate mana normally, let alone cultivate this spiritual consciousness technique. After such a long time without a fruitful practice, Zhang Shiping naturally had to study the formulas of the following exercises carefully again, and clear them up from the beginning to the end. It is related to his own cultivation path, so he can''t be rash.


    Moreover, after Zhang Shiping returned to the cave this time, he made up his mind to take advantage of the five years when he didn''t have to accept any sect missions, to practice with all his strength, and break through to the fifth floor of foundation building as soon as possible.


    After a stick of incense, he withdrew his consciousness from the jade slip of "Exchanging Yuan Gong", and then took out the "Fire Crow Jue" to look at it. In matters of cultivation, many times, when a monk recalls his previous practice, he will With different feelings, after another tea time, Zhang Shiping put down the jade slip in his hand.


    After calming down, he took out hundreds of fiery red spirit stones, put them in the spirit gathering array, and took out a bottle of elixir, from which there were round, glowing red elixir, Zhang Shiping looked at the palm of his hand Swallowing this burning flaming pill, feeling its temperature like boiling water, without hesitation, swallowed it in one gulp, and then quickly sat cross-legged on the futon.


    The melting fire elixir entered his stomach, the power of the medicine rose like a raging fire, Zhang Shiping glowed brightly, and his whole body was filled with white air, he gritted his teeth and started the "Fire Crow Art", refining the power of the medicine bit by bit.


    :. :

 Chapter 204： hard work

    After Zhang Shiping endured the tyrannical medicinal power of the melting fire elixir, it took half a day to absorb all the medicinal power, Zhang Shiping did not rest, but continued to practice with the help of spirit stones to accumulate mana. After another two days or so, Zhang Shiping felt that the poison left by the elixir in his body was reduced to the point where he could barely feel it, and then he continued to take the second Melting Fire elixir.


    According to Zhang Shiping''s speculation, he exchanged Baiyue Lingxi Pill for eight bottles of pills from Master Yun, two bottles of Melting Fire Pill, three bottles of Li Ming Pill, and the remaining three bottles were a kind of wooden pill called Wutong Chi Dan. Fire attribute panacea. With the help of these eight bottles of elixir, Zhang Shiping can improve his cultivation to the fifth level of foundation building within five months, and if he is lucky, it may take three to four months.


    The reason why it took five months was because Liming Dan and Wutong Chidan, the two pills taken together, were two or three points more effective than taking them one by one, and the Lihuo Pill could enhance the monk''s fire. The power of attribute spells or fire attribute supernatural powers is transmitted from the Red Moon Tower, but it is only possible for monks to take it for many years. As for whether monks can afford it or not, the most important problem is that if a monk takes the same pill for many years, the effect of the pill will only gradually weaken, or even disappear. Yun Qi knows that Zhang Shiping is pregnant with this disease. Qingyanghuo, seeing the faint joy on his face, poured cold water on him.


    Yun Qi told Zhang Shiping about this, Zhang Shiping originally wanted to change Xuanhuo Ziyan Pill, but after hearing what Uncle Yun said, Zhang Shiping''s eyes lit up, and he immediately exchanged three bottles of Wutong Chidan and three bottles of Lihuo Pill. Zhang Shiping naturally has no reason to refuse such a great thing if the medicine is more effective.


    However, taking Lihuo Dan and Wutong Chi Dan together can almost burn all internal organs of mortals after entering the abdomen. Even if a cultivator has magic protection in his body, if he doesn''t know it at the beginning, he will be confused, even in helplessness. The next thing to do is to force the medicinal power of the pill out of the body. So Zhang Shiping chose two bottles of Melting Flame Pill. After taking this medicine, the power of the medicine would burst out from the monk''s body.


    How can there be so many mortals in the world who happen to get the elixirs left by the monks, and after taking them, they immediately improve their skills, and even turn themselves into immortal cultivators. The most likely thing is that the elixirs have just entered their stomachs. , mortals die suddenly and immediately, this is the so-called suffering without blessings.


    Immortal cultivators didn''t jump out of rocks. Which immortal cultivator doesn''t have some descendants of blood relatives. With this kind of panacea, he can keep it for nothing, and put it in the cave for nothing, so as to make it cheaper for later generations?


    According to Zhang Shiping''s calculation, it took him two months to finish the two bottles of melting fire pills to further accumulate and refine his own mana. In the next three months, he would spend all of them swallowing Wutong Chidan The two kinds of panacea, Lihuo Pill, strive to break through in one fell swoop within these five months.


    At the beginning when he was practicing "Changing Yuan Gong", he practiced the fragmented version at the beginning, only the early stage of the Qi training chapter, and only a small part in the middle stage. At that time, he practiced it smoothly with the help of a bronze lamp. And when he got the whole "Changing Yuan Gong", it took him two or three years to practice this soul skill to the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Chapter, and it was only one step away from reaching the stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. With the help of the bronze lamp, Zhang Shiping''s spirit is comparable to that of a monk in the late foundation establishment period.


    But it can only be like this. At that time, with Zhang Shiping''s mana on the fourth floor of foundation building, having a spirit comparable to that of a monk in the late stage of foundation building was already the limit. Going one step further, when the soul of an immortal cultivator far surpasses his own mana cultivation level, a good thing becomes a bad thing.


    However, there are also such situations in the world of cultivating immortals. Most of them happen when high-ranking monks seize their houses and rebirth, and when they just destroy people''s souls and seize their bodies, because the high-ranking monks'' souls and the bodies they occupy cannot be fully recovered at the first time. The reason for running in.


    After more than a month like this, Zhang Shiping finished taking more than a bottle of Melting Flame Pill, and he practiced under the bronze lamp, the mana in the dantian was stronger than before.


    At this time, because of the five stewards of Yekunshan, they came to look for Zhang Shiping, and what they said was nothing more than something about Yekunshan, the five first-level spiritual mountains nearby, and the many spiritual rice fields in the plain. Zhang Shiping didn''t want to spend time getting away from these chores, but he still held back his temper and took half an hour to get out. Zhang Shiping asked them to focus on the key points, and Zhang Shiping asked them to directly record the remaining details on the jade slips, and then just give the jade slips to him.


    After the five people finished talking, Zhang Shiping waved them away quickly, and after taking the remaining half bottle of Melting Fire Pill, he was ready to take Wutong Chi Pill and Li Ming Pill. But when the five stewards had just arrived at the stone path of the cave, Zhang Shiping immediately summoned the five through voice transmission with his spiritual sense.


    Zhang Shiping handed over the blood moon scorpion spider and phantom locust in his hands to the five of them for training. Seeing that each of them looked so happy that they were almost crazy, he told them the matter first. When the phantom locust reproduces a lot, he needs to be given a small box of ruby-shaped glue made from phantom locust egg liquid every month.


    The value of the blood moon scorpion spider is not high, Zhang Shiping doesn''t care much about it anymore, it''s just that this mutant phantom locust is worth a lot. As for the matter of handing over these two kinds of zerg to five people to raise them, Zhang Shiping had thought about it a long time ago, but because when he came back, Zhang Shiping plunged into meditation and refining Qi, and for more than a month, he didn''t even leave the cave. Once, I have long forgotten about it.


    This time it was because Zhang Shiping saw them that he recalled it. Zhang Shiping saw that the five of them had worked so hard for him all these years, and they deserved the rewards of these two insects, and they could also help Zhang Shiping raise them, and even collect phantom locust egg liquid . During this period of retreat and practice, Zhang Shiping also saved his mind from being distracted by these strange insects.


    Zhang Shiping put all the zerg in the worm room into the beast-controlling bag, and lent the beast-controlling bag to the five of them. Seeing the joy of the other five, Zhang Shiping smiled, told the five of them to retreat, and hurried back to set up It is a good worm room for raising strange insects. Of course, Zhang Shiping still kept some sealed eggs, just in case.


    Watching the five people leave, Zhang Shiping cast a spell to close the stone gate of the cave, returned to the quiet room, took out the bronze lamp from the storage bag, lit it, and then took the melting fire pill.


    It took the five stewards a day to set up the worm room in their first-level Lingshan Cave Mansion, and then the five of them divided the strange worms, and came back to Yekun Mountain at dawn the next day , and returned the two imperial animal bags to Zhang Shiping.


    After this little matter was resolved, Zhang Shiping opened all the Five Elements Absolute God Arrays in the cave, cut off his connection with the outside world, and began to retreat and practice. At this time, even if it is a messenger jade slip, don''t even think about flying into half of it at this time!


    :. :

 Chapter 205： Exit

    There is no time to practice, and in the blink of an eye, two and a half years have passed.


    During these two and a half years, Zhang Shiping never took a step out of the cave, and he didn''t even take a step out of the quiet room where he meditated and practiced Qi for several months.


    The five stewards in Kunshan lived very comfortably, and Kunshan was nothing more than orchards, tea gardens, large spiritual rice fields, and a few newly opened medicinal gardens with common spiritual plants. The five of them made After being in charge for such a long time, even with my eyes closed, I can handle it clearly.


    From their point of view, Zhang Shiping is an ascetic monk who doesn''t care about anything else, and nothing but practice is practice. But even so, the three old stewards of the Zhang family still did their best to help Zhang Shiping with chores, and the other two stewards Lin and Zhuang also did a good job, but they might have other ideas in their hearts, but the three old stewards of the Zhang family Under her nose, she dared not have the slightest disagreement.


    After all, there are tens of thousands of Qi-refining monks in the Zhengyang Sect, and they can be like them. There are only a small number of people who are in charge of the inner sect master uncle Lingshan. How dare they not cherish it?


    But the three stewards of the Zhang family are old after all. During Zhang Shiping''s retreat for more than two years, every one or two months, they came up to the cave on the mountainside of Kunshan to ask Zhang Shiping to resign. Zhang Shiping took a look and decided on a new candidate for the job.


    For the three of them, they did not expect that the management of the five first-level spiritual mountains near Kunshan would be from the Zhang family, but the three they are in charge of now should be managed by disciples of the Zhang family. There are many people who have this kind of thinking. Every inner disciple in the Zhengyang Sect, as long as they are from a family, has this situation. The position of steward of the first-level Lingshan can even be passed on from generation to generation.


    Even if they didn''t mention it, Zhang Shiping would still consider appointing a close clan member. In this kind of thing, people are appointed on their merits and relatives, otherwise the tribe will complain a little bit if they don''t talk about it secretly. Besides, with so many qi refining monks, who should they use?


    As for the mortals living on Mount Yekun, no matter how long Zhang Shiping retreats, he has nothing to do with them and has almost no impact on their lives. These mortals do what they should do, and rest when they should rest. Living in the Zhengyang sect is better than living in the secular world. It is much better to live half full every day.


    They basically have no impression of Zhang Shiping, a high-ranking immortal teacher. There are so many mortals living near Kunshan, and only a few of them are lucky enough to have seen Zhang Shiping. In the Spirit Tree Orchard in Yekun Mountain, more than 20 fruit farmers were busy. Among them was a young boy who climbed up the tree and stared at the several wormholes that were as thick as thumbs. This young man is exactly the one that Zhang Shiping had seen before and fell from a tree, and now he has grown into a great boy. But this person Zhang Shiping has long forgotten. In fact, it can also be said that for ordinary people who are not familiar with him, few immortal cultivators will remember it in their hearts, and they will not forget it for years.


    Under the tree was an outer disciple of the Zhengyang Sect who was wearing black, with his hand on the tree trunk, but perhaps because he sensed the danger, the moth inside the tree trunk didn¡¯t move at all, and didn¡¯t make any sound, Gu Chenyu frowned. Frowning, feeling helpless, the dry heart moth larva is really difficult to deal with, this larva is very good at hiding, as long as the larva remains still, with the spiritual sense of a monk in the early and middle stages of Qi refining, he will not be able to detect the location of the larva at all. He could only put his hand on the trunk of the fruit tree, cooperate with his divine sense, find out the dry hole made by the larvae of the dead heart moth, and then use the golden needle technique to find the larvae inch by inch.


    The golden needle that Gu Chen turned into mana was carefully swimming in the tree trunk. Suddenly he felt something crawling fast inside, climbing up from the tree trunk. He yelled loudly to the boy above. Holding the root cone, they have already sealed off all the exits of the other wormholes in the tree except for the one in front of him.


    When the yellow-headed larva like a fat white sausage squeezed out of the wormhole, the boy immediately pierced the pointed awl in his hand and picked out the fat larva. Green worm juice sprayed out from the larva''s mouth. He was very skilled. Avoiding it, while the larva was still struggling, he happily put it into a bamboo tube tied around his waist, and tightly plugged the lid.


    The young man swallowed the saliva in his mouth. These dry heart moth larvae taste like boiled, but with oil, the outer layer is fried until golden and crisp, and the inner worm meat is tender and refreshing, which is the most delicious. In addition, the larvae eat the spirit tree, and the spirit energy contained in the body is not too much, but for ordinary people, it is very nourishing.


    Among them were a few Zhengyangzong monks in the early stage of Qi refining, who were pinching the hand formula, humming words in their mouths, and after a few breaths, their palms were facing a few spiritual trees in the spiritual tree orchard that had removed pests and had yellow leaves. , They emitted a large piece of faint green light, and the rejuvenation technique melted into the fruit trees. The condition of these fruit trees was obviously much better, and some leaves turned directly from yellow and black to green.


    In Yekun Mountain, when Zhang Shiping retreats or goes out, things are there, and there are always people who take care of them. He doesn''t need to worry about these things, as long as he gives mortals a bite, they will do things well. For low-level disciples in the Qi refining period, as long as they are provided with a few good places to practice and the opportunity to earn spirit stones, then they are no different from ordinary people who seek stability.


    There are no Jiazi in the mountains, and the year is unknown in the cold and heat.


    In fact, even if Zhang Shiping went to the South China Sea for five years, he still stayed in seclusion for two and a half years after he came back, how would mortals know about these things!


    However, when Zhang Shiping was in retreat for nearly three years, Zhang Shiping finally withdrew the aura of the cave formation and walked out of the cave.


    The three old stewards of the Zhang family, because these years, every time Zhang Shiping came to retreat, they couldn''t even send the sound transmission jade slips into the formation. After they waited for a long time without any results, they were left with two honest peasants who waited day and night in front of the gate of Zhang Shiping''s cave.


    "Greetings to Master Immortal Master!"


    Zhang Shiping had just stepped out of the cave, he hadn''t seen the sunshine outside for a long time, he squinted his eyes subconsciously, and the two honest peasants who were waiting ran over and knelt on the ground tremblingly, and kowtowed heavily. Shouted nervously, at the same time one of the youths took out a blue jade slip from his bosom and presented it with both hands.


    The cyan jade slips flew up from the young man''s hand Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense probed, it turned out that the three old men of the Zhang family were looking for him, and they were talking about the affairs of Lingshan. Regarding the plans of the three old men of the Zhang family, Zhang Shiping took the jade slips Jane, smiled.


    "Get up, you can go." Zhang Shiping took a few breaths from the storage bag, finally found two small pieces of gold, and threw them to two honest-looking farmers.


    Then he took out the ancient Qingling boat and threw it upwards. The palm-sized flying boat slowly became Zhang Xulong. Zhang Shiping stepped on the flying boat and flew towards the nearby first-order spirit mountain. The three elders of the Zhang family agreed to their request and asked them to go back to the Zhang family next time to find Zhang Tongan and ask him to send a few mature and prudent clansmen over to take over their errands.


    If Zhang Shiping decides on his own, then they are afraid that they will leave this job in charge to their own children and grandchildren. This kind of thing, the people of the clan all look at me and look at you. The three old stewards have been doing this for so long, and they have earned a lot of spirit stones for their children and grandchildren. Therefore, Zhang Shiping felt that it was more appropriate for his father to handle this matter!


    The three old stewards responded quickly, but there was light in their cloudy eyes, there was always room for this matter. After talking about this matter, Zhang Shiping asked him if anyone came to look for him during the retreat. The old man thought for a while, and said that more than half a month ago, Uncle Su from Moyun Mountain came to look for him. Seeing that Zhang Shiping was in retreat, he confessed A few of them were left, and after Zhang Shiping left the customs, he told him, but Su Shuang didn''t say anything.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping heard it, he drove the Qingling Ancient Boat into a ray of blue light and flew towards Moyun Mountain.


    :. :

 Chapter 206： The distant mountains are long, and the clouds and mountains are chaotic

    When Zhang Shiping flew to the Moyun Mountain where Su Shuang was located on the ancient Qingling boat, he took a sound-transmitting jade slip, turned it into a red light and flew into the formation of Su Shuang''s cave. Standing on the top of the bluestone for half an hour, seeing that there was no movement in Su Shuang''s cave, Zhang Shiping thought that Su Shuang should have gone out, not in the cave. After all, the news was more than half a month ago. If he has something urgent, he can''t wait. After thinking about it for so long, Zhang Shiping had no choice but to leave, he couldn''t just wait here.


    However, before Zhang Shiping left, he went down Moyun Mountain, and his spiritual consciousness spread for more than ten miles. In a blink of an eye, he found a monk whose cultivation base was around the seventh level of Qi Refining, and immediately flew towards that person in a flying boat. go. The blue light of the flying boat surged, and Zhang Shiping was more than ten feet above the ground, flying at a low altitude, passing by the rice fields, the rice ears were full of rice, and the past was full of golden yellow.¤¢Æß^°ËChinese¥ä~¢à~1~¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.7\\8z*w.c¨°§Þ


    In the rice fields, hundreds of farmers and women bent down to cut the rice. A group of children of several years old picked up the leftover ears of rice at the edge of the field. Put it in the bamboo basket.


    An old man in white cloth with starched and washed hair was sitting in a wooden shed that had just been erected, sitting on a bamboo chair, reached out from the cigarette pouch, took out the withered yellow shredded tobacco that he had dried and shredded, and put it in the chimney heartily. Holding a smoky fire bag and putting it on the chimney, he sucked on the cigarette holder. After a few puffs, the old man leisurely exhaled white smoke from his mouth, with a very comfortable expression on his face.


    A group of children picking up rice ears ran around the field. Several wild ducks and pheasants were frightened and ran out of the rice field in a hurry. The larger ones had plump wings and flew up after flapping their wings. The wild duck with a half-sized head, obviously weak in wings, fluttered a few times, flew one or two feet high, fell to the ground again, ran for a certain distance in the rice field, then flapped its wings a few times, flew up and down, repeated several times .


    When the older children saw these wild ducks that could not fly high, they screamed loudly and surrounded them with bare feet. The wild ducks screamed "quack quack" and flew over the children''s heads in panic and landed in the old man''s wooden shed. . These older children are already sensible and know that the old man is the steward of the fairy teacher in the mountain. They looked at the wild ducks on the roof with hesitant expressions, reluctant to give up but did not dare to come. Finally, these children took a few steps back, About to turn around and leave.


    The old man stretched out his hand to grab it, cast the imperial object technique, and his mana turned into an invisible cage, captured the half-sized wild duck, and threw it out of the shed, three or four feet away, he was dizzy from falling on the wild duck, and before he came back to his senses, It was already caught in the hands of those children, holding their feet, and carrying it upside down.


    However, a zhang Xu long flying boat fell slowly from above, and the children were scattered. Zhang Shiping did not directly put away the ancient Qingling boat, but stepped out of the flying boat. The old man in the wooden shed felt the mana spiritual pressure of Zhang Shiping''s foundation-building period. Afterwards, he had already stood up and walked out of the wooden shed, and bowed to Zhang Shiping, "Greetings to Master Uncle."


    Zhang Shiping saw the old man, who was at the seventh level of Qi refining, and asked, "You are the manager of Moyun Mountain, do you know where Su Shuang went?"


    "The old man is the manager of the rice field in Mo Yunshan. Uncle Su went out a while ago. I don''t know where he went, but Master Su told me to wait for some managers before he left. If there is someone surnamed Zhang My senior uncle came to look for him, just tell this Uncle Zhang, he will come to visit next time, senior, but this is Uncle Zhang." The old man held the cigarette stick in his hand, and before Su Shuang went out, he ordered several of their stewards .


    The stewards of Zhang Shiping''s Yakunshan are divided according to the first-order Lingshan. As for the affairs of Yekunshan, each of the five of them leads a part, but Su Shuang''s Moyunshan steward is different from Zhang Shiping''s. , they are divided according to the things they are responsible for.


    This old man in civilian clothes is the steward of the rice fields, in charge of all the spiritual rice fields in Moyun Mountain, of course there are several orchard stewards and tea garden stewards.


    "Exactly, when Su Shuang comes back, you and him, I, Zhang Shiping, will visit again when I have time." After Zhang Shiping left a sentence, he stepped on the ancient Qingling boat outside the wooden shed. Flying slowly into the sky, when it reached a height of more than ten feet, the speed suddenly increased, and it disappeared into the clouds after a while.


    Standing outside the wooden shed, the old man saw that Zhang Shiping was driving the flying boat and disappeared, and then he returned to the wooden shed, sat on the bamboo chair, smoking a cigarette one after another, and looked at the farmers outside the wooden shed again and again.


    Above, when Su Shuang came to visit him, he was practicing in seclusion. When he arrived at Moyun Mountain, Su Shuang went out for several days. Regarding this situation, Zhang Shiping could only say, "What a coincidence, but since the other party didn''t have any important matters, Zhang Shiping didn''t have anything to think about.


    The Qingling ancient boat was on the white clouds, surging like sea waves. Zhang Shiping drove the flying boat and flew over the edge of some towering peaks. The water vapor diffuses, and the light becomes colorful. Zhang Shiping found a protruding cliff put away the ancient Qingling boat, sat down against the ancient pine branches, and threw a blue and white tea cup to the left. Go down the waterfall, and when you come back, the cup is full of clear water.


    Looking at the mountains in the distance, the mountains and the mountains, the white clouds in the mountains, winding and changing, Zhang Shiping sat quietly, watching the wind blowing and listening to the water. Half a time later, Zhang Shiping sighed, stood up and patted his clothes, and then took out the ancient Qingling boat, not stopping any longer.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t go back to Yekunshan directly, the eight bottles of elixir in his hand had been used up half a year after the retreat. He was going to the store in Yunjinfang City to buy a few bottles of pills. In the square market near Zhengyangzong, these powerful shops that sell second-order panacea and second-order artifacts all have members of Zhengyangzong in them.


    Originally, he was only five months away from taking all the eighty pills, but in the fourth month, after Zhang Shiping refined his own mana, he had accumulated enough, so he calmed down and put his After adjusting the state to the best, it took a few more days to successfully break through to the fifth floor of the foundation building, which had been stagnant for many years.


    Because after breaking through the fifth level of foundation building, in order to consolidate his cultivation, Zhang Shiping was inconvenient to take such powerful pills as Wutong Chidan and Liming Dan. In five or six hours, the cultivation of the fifth floor of the foundation was completely consolidated.


    After taking the elixir on hand, Zhang Shiping thought that if he was in the middle stage of foundation establishment, if he took the elixir for a long time, because what he was taking now was all low-grade elixir, even if he took it once every three times, he would try to get rid of the elixir in his body as much as possible. The erysipelas is cleaned up, but there will be more or less residues in the body.

 Chapter 207： Yuyuju

    He was afraid that it would affect the purity of his mana, so he didn''t take the elixir for more than two years. After all, he had broken through the fifth floor of the foundation building, and before reaching the bottleneck of the sixth floor of the foundation building, he relied on the help of the bronze lamp. , the speed of accumulating mana has far exceeded that of ordinary foundation-building monks.


    The Qingling ancient boat flew fast, crossing thousands of mountains and tens of thousands of waters, and the blue light traveled hundreds of miles. Zhang Shiping only stopped once in the middle of the journey. Senior brother, he had a chat with Senior Brother Fu, and it happened that he was also going to buy some things in Yunjinfang City, so the two of them set out on the road together.


    For a distance of seventy or eighty miles, if a mortal climbs mountains and wades, he has to cross countless mountains, at least two hundred miles away, to get there. Yun Zhifeng had to fly around. At other times, the two of them flew directly all the way, and they arrived at the surrounding area of ??Yunjinfang City in a short while.


    In the eyes of the two foundation-building cultivators, the formation in Yunjinfang City can be seen clearly without using eye skills, because their spirits are much stronger than when they were refining Qi, so even if the two are not proficient in formation, they can see it clearly. There is no method, but you can still rely on your own spiritual consciousness to see through this Fangshi formation.


    The two drove the flying magic weapon down, and after collecting the flying magic weapon, they went straight into the market. The two did not deliberately put away the mana spiritual pressure of the foundation establishment period, but emitted it naturally. After the two entered the gate of Fangshi, because they each had their own affairs, they didn''t get together on purpose. After a few words, the two separated and walked towards different streets.


    In Yunjinfang City, Zhang Shiping has been here many times before. As for second-order pills, Zhang Shiping will naturally not buy them in the peripheral shops. The main customers of these shops are monks in the Qi refining period, and the items inside are very common. practice supplies. So when Zhang Shiping was outside Fangshi, he didn''t stop. He walked along Qingshi Long Street, passing one after another grocery store, and he didn''t slow down until he was in the bustling area of ??Fangshi.


    Because he went to Nanhai for five years, and when he came back, he was closed for nearly three years. After eight years, many old shops in Yunjinfang City have not changed much. Occasionally, there are a few shops that have changed their signs. .


    He passed by Xiangmingju, and saw a shopkeeper in a long gown greeting the monks who went in. He took a look and saw that it wasn''t the fat shopkeeper from before, so he didn''t go in the shop. End: https:/


    If in the past, if he wanted to buy second-tier pills and went to Yunjinfang City, his first choice would be Xiangmingju. Soul pill, he wanted to sell it to Xiangmingju, but the attitude of the shopkeeper Feng and the foundation-builder monks of the Feng family made him very unhappy.


    Since then, Zhang Shiping has never been to Xiangmingju again. In the business of buying and selling, what matters is what you like and what you want. If you can''t get along with each other, then simply do it. There are many guests in Xiangmingju, and Zhang Shiping is no different. , and there are so many shops in Yunjinfang City, Zhang Shiping has plenty to choose from.


    Zhang Shiping thought, but he didn''t stop. After passing Xiangmingju, he walked along the straight stone road until the end, turned right and passed several shops, and stopped at the entrance of a palace. Zhang Shiping was slightly taken aback, in his impression, this place was originally the attic of four shops, namely Sifang Pavilion, Changmingju, and Baiyi Bare Coat Walking Yeye Mota Huanyu.


    But now these four shops don''t know where to go. Instead, the palace and lofts rebuilt on these four shops are very magnificent.


    Zhang Shiping frowned, and couldn''t help slandering. As for Sifang Pavilion, Changmingju, and Baiyu Taoyu''s family, Zhang Shiping knew that they were just ordinary Jianji families behind them, but this palace was able to survive in Xie''s Anran The pavilion was built, could it be that the Xie family annexed the nearby shops and built a new shop?


    However, when Zhang Shiping saw the flags and flags hanging outside the pavilion, the wind blowing the flags, and a bronze-colored three-legged round-bottomed alchemy furnace tattooed on it, his heart moved, he walked ten steps, looked up at the door A plaque with the words "Yuyuju" written on it, in front of the shop, many monks came in and out.


    Seeing that the business was booming, Zhang Shiping also walked in. As soon as he entered the hall of Yuyuju, the inside was very bright, with a length and width of about twenty feet. In the hall, on the three sides of the wall, there are long shelves. The whole shelf is made of high-quality white jade, carefully carved.


    The decoration on the jade shelf on the left is plants, flowers and birds, and there are bottles of gourd-shaped jade bottles on it. The spiritual light is flashing. There are a few gourd jade bottles with open mouths, from which there is a faint fragrance of medicine. Over there More than 20 monks in different clothes, accompanied by the beautiful servants in the store, were picking and choosing the pills on the jade shelf.


    The decorations on the jade shelf on the right are all kinds of thunder pattern, cloud pattern and fire pattern There are one after another talisman on it. Talismans, to the second-tier Firebird Talisman, Xuanjin Talisman, and Wanmu Talisman, there are even a few Talismans in the shape of "long sword", "square seal" and "tower" on the highest part of the shelf. Huaguang Quartet.


    However, what caught Zhang Shiping''s attention the most in this row was a red-gray talisman with a few strokes on it, regardless of the strokes of the ordinary talismans that Zhang Shiping recognized, with a kind of back-to-basics beauty, but Zhang Shiping glanced at it , I couldn''t immediately see what kind of talisman this piece was.


    And the decorations on the jade shelf in front of him are engraved with swords, axes, axe, pagoda bells and tripods, etc. There are hundreds of magic tools flashing with various auras. Zhang Shiping saw at a glance, Most of the above are first-order magic weapons, and the rest are second-order magic weapons, and there are many high-quality products.


    Just looking at it like this, Zhang Shiping felt a little bit more confident, and thought to himself that the strength of this Yuyuju is really not weak. If you think about it, you can find the pills you want to buy here, but what is the price? , Zhang Shiping had to ask the store to find out.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping came in, he just scanned it like this, and it only took one or two breaths. At this time, there was already a sharp-eyed fellow in Tsing Yi who felt the spiritual pressure of the evil mana on Zhang Shiping. It is not clear what Zhang Shiping''s specific cultivation is, but he has stayed in Yuyuju for so long, and with his eyes, he can confirm Zhang Shiping''s identity as a foundation-building monk.


    78 Chinese debut www.7*m.7*

 Chapter 208： Sun and Moon Swords

    The boy in blue hurriedly walked over with a smile, bowed deeply to Zhang Shiping, and said to Zhang Shiping very cleverly:


    "Senior, do you want magical artifacts or talismans? This store is full of things, and there must be something you like. It''s just that there are too many things here. I''m afraid that seniors will not be able to find them for a while. If you are satisfied, why not follow the villain to the private room upstairs to sit and rest, and drink a cup of tea to quench your thirst. You just need to open your mouth, and our store will send things to the private room for you to look at and choose. If it¡¯s not suitable, just change it, to save seniors from working too hard, so as not to let others say that the store¡¯s greetings are not good, that¡¯s really a big sin!¡±


    Hearing what the blue-clothed boy said, Zhang Shiping smiled calmly. He scanned the store, looking at the monks in different clothes. Most of the people''s attention had been attracted by the blue-clothed boy. Zhang Shiping He didn''t shirk any more, "Then lead the way."


    Hearing this, the blue-clothed boy was even more happy, smiling all over his face. Amidst the other boys'' hatred, this blue-clothed boy respectfully took Zhang Shiping upstairs, and chose a piece of wood with mountains, graphite, and bamboos painted on the outer wall. Tu''s private room, "Senior, please wait in the Green Bamboo Pavilion for a while, and the villain will immediately invite the shopkeeper over."


    Zhang Shiping sat on a bamboo chair that was as waxy as topaz, said lightly to the servant, "Go", and glanced at the arrangement of the green bamboo pavilion, then closed his eyes and meditated.


    As soon as the servant stepped out of the door, there were three slim-waisted servant girls behind him, their faces were more or less similar, each holding green tea and fruits in their hands, seeing that Zhang Shiping closed his eyes, he gently took the The things were put down, and the people retreated quietly.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t move anything on the table until a while later, a middle-aged man in white shirt with long brows and a body like a jade tree walked in, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, "My lord, Ge Yun, the shopkeeper of Yuyuju, said You, don¡¯t you know your surname?¡±


    "Miangui''s surname is Zhang. I have met the shopkeeper Ge, but the Ge family where the real Hongyu lives is disrespectful and disrespectful!" Zhang Shiping heard the word Ge Yun. , he stood up and saluted the shopkeeper Ge who came in, and asked Ge Yun in surprise.


    At the same time, Zhang Shiping took a closer look, and after seeing Ge Yun''s cultivation in the late stage of foundation establishment, he was even more surprised. This person''s cultivation was higher than those behind him. He is a monk, but he can''t see through the details of this person''s cultivation. The Ge family was able to send a monk in the late stage of foundation establishment to sit in Yuyuju. One is that the Ge family attaches great importance to this Yuyuju, and the other is that this Ge Yun may not be liked by the ancestor of the Ge family, Master Hongyu.


    Zhang Shiping''s thoughts turned very fast, but the Ge family was able to persuade the Xie family to give up An Ranju, it was really a good way, thinking of this, Zhang Shiping was even more surprised.


    "Zhang Daoyou, please sit down, please sit down, the patriarch of the family is Hongyu Daoist." Ge Yun walked to Zhang Shiping and asked Zhang Shiping to take a seat.


    "Come, Zhang Daoyou, please drink tea." Ge Yun picked up the teacup on the table and said enthusiastically to Zhang Shiping.


    "I came to Yuyuju today to see if your shop has any pills that are suitable for fire attribute monks in the middle and late stage of foundation establishment to increase mana. I don''t know which pills are suitable for your shop. Can you let me have a look " Zhang Shiping said to Ge Yun with a smile, but he didn''t pick up the teacup and didn''t take half a sip.


    Ge Yun noticed this, and immediately classified Zhang Shiping in his heart as a kind of monk who was cautious by nature. He saw through it but didn''t say it through. He thought about what Zhang Shiping said, and after thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said:


    "The elixir suitable for fire-attributed monks in the middle stage of foundation establishment. Now there are six kinds of elixirs in this store, Liming Pill, Xuanhuo Ziyan Pill, Wutong Chidan, Qinghua Pill, Zhimai Pill, and Liuyang Rongxue Pill. There are fewer later ones. Now there are only three kinds in our store, namely Tianzhi Huabing Dan, Qinglian Bixi Dan, and Huo Chen Zhu Dan. I don¡¯t know which one you want. We have low-grade ones and mid-grade ones. .¡±


    As soon as Zhang Shiping heard that there were Liming Dan and Wutong Chi Dan in Yuyuju, he didn''t hesitate anymore. He first asked Shopkeeper Ge the prices of these two pills, and he felt that he could accept them, so he asked him to buy the ones he needed. Take out five bottles of each of the two kinds of panacea.


    Then Zhang Shiping poured out the elixir from the jade bottle, put it in the palm of his hand, looked at the color of the elixir, and carefully took out one elixir from each bottle, and gently scraped it off with a silver knife. A little bit of the powder, carefully feeling the medicinal effect of the ammunition, the medicinal power contained in the pill powder made his eyes shine.


    Zhang Shiping put all the ten bottles of pills that he had checked in front of him into the storage bag, then reached out and patted the gray-yellow storage bag on his waist, all kinds of auras flickered, on the ground of this private room, there were many A large pile of colorful low-grade spirit stones, totaling nine thousand spirit stones.


    Daoist Hongyu is a Jindan cultivator of the Zhengyang Sect, and the Ge family''s Yuyuju in Yunjinfang City is likely to have members of the Zhengyang Sect in it, and it can be regarded as the shop of their own sect. If not, then Zhang Shiping would have bought at most two or three bottles of elixirs each time, instead of just taking out nine thousand yuan. Such a large amount of money comes.


    Ge Yun smiled and stretched out his hand With a wave of his sleeve, a blue aura was emitted, rolling up the spirit stones on the ground, and putting them into his storage bag one by one, leaving behind With 600 spirit stones, he turned his head and said to Zhang Shiping, "This is the first time Daoyou Zhang visits our store, so I will give you a discount."


    Six hundred spirit stones is not a small amount, Zhang Shiping smiled and thanked. However, just as Zhang Shiping wanted to get up, he suddenly thought of the red-gray talisman he saw downstairs, so he asked Ge Yun who was next to him. Boy, go to the warehouse in the store and bring over a new batch of talismans for Zhang Shiping to pass by.


    Soon the boy in blue took out a large huanghuali wooden box, put it on the table, and stepped back a few steps. With a "answer", Ge Yun opened the copper clasp on the wooden box, then opened it, and turned the wooden box to Zhang Shiping.


    The wooden box was very large, divided into two layers, each containing seven or eight flashing talismans. Two of them had a blue brick painted on it, and the other had two handleless long swords painted on it. In addition to the second-rank low-grade magic weapon, Qibao Green Fire Fan, he also had a second-level middle-grade magic weapon, the Dragon Dragon. Tongue Bow, with these two magic weapons, it is enough, but who thinks that he has too many treasures in the box?


    Zhang Shiping pointed to the talisman with blue bricks on it and asked the price.


    "Zhang Daoyou, this talisman is called Sifang Ancient Seal, and the price is 37,000 spirit stones. The other talisman is the Sun and Moon Swords, and the price is much lower, only 12,000 spirit stones." Ge Yun Seeing that Zhang Shiping was interested in the talisman, he felt even happier. If he could sell these two talismans, Yu Yuju would make a fortune.


    :. :

 Chapter 209： Soil mole

    Earlier, Zhang Shiping bought Shiping''s elixir all at once and spent 8,600 spirit stones. Such a generous monk, even Ge Ting, cannot be seen every day.


    After Zhang Shiping heard this, he was slightly taken aback. He thought of his previous golden dragon-cut talisman treasure, which was only a few hundred spirit stones. However, at that time, there was only a little bit of magic power remaining in that talisman. Even if it was fully activated, it would be no more than a full-strength blow by a monk in the early stage of foundation establishment.


    Such a dilapidated talisman, how can it be compared with this brand new Sifang ancient seal, the price of the two is naturally very different.


    Zhang Shiping still has 50,000 to 60,000 spirit stones on his body. If he bought this ancient four-square seal, Zhang Shiping would be reluctant to part with it. He needs spirit stones very much now, but good things like talismans are always rare. I saw it for the first time, but there is no reason to let it go, at least I have to take down the sun and moon swords.


    After making up his mind, Zhang Shiping half-jokingly asked Ge Yun if there was still a discount. Ge Yun said with a wry smile, saying that the price of 12,000 yuan was already very low, and he really had no choice.


    They bought this sun and moon double sword talisman treasure from a qi refining family. At that time, they spent a total of nine thousand spirit stones. They had to raise them over the years, and some spirit stones were wasted. Therefore, for this For the price of 12,000 yuan of spirit stones, Yuyuju only earned about 12,000 yuan of spirit stones.


    Ge Yun said so, but in the end, Zhang Shiping was still cheaper by 400 spirit stones, and the previous 600 spirit stones made up a round number of 1000. After the two handed over, Zhang Shiping pointed to a white talisman in the wooden box, which was very similar to the red-gray talisman he saw in the hall. But Zhang Shiping didn''t say clearly that he didn''t know, but changed the way of asking, and learned from Ge Yun that this red-gray talisman was a third-order talisman made by Jindan Daoist.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the streets of Yunjinfang City, as soon as Zhang Shiping came out of Yuyuju, he looked back and saw that Ge Yun was still watching him, Zhang Shiping gave him a light nod, walked along the street, and turned to another street.


    Nearly 20,000 spirit stones in Zhang Shiping''s hand went away at once, but there were more pills in the storage bag that can help improve mana, as well as powerful talismans. He was both reluctant and happy in his heart.


    After leaving Yuyuju, Zhang Shiping walked along the streets of Fangshi and turned a few streets. There were also some casual repair stalls in some grocery stores. After buying such worthless things as lamp oil and clothes, he put himself After all the things he wanted to buy were prepared, Zhang Shiping walked towards the outside of Fangshi.


    These lamp oil and clothes are not expensive, so Zhang Shiping doesn''t need to go to Zhang''s shop to buy them.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, wait a minute." When Zhang Shiping walked to the gate of Fangshi and stepped out of the formation, a voice came from behind him. It turned out that it was Fu Dahai calling him loudly. Waiting in front of the gate for Fu Haihai to come.


    "Senior Brother Fu." Fu Dahai took three steps in parallel, and felt Zhang Shiping''s side within three or four breaths. Zhang Shiping called Fu Dahai. In fact, if Zhang Shiping showed the cultivation of the fifth level of foundation, it should be Fu Dahai. Call Zhang Shiping his brother.


    Fu Dahai rushed to Zhang Shiping''s side, and walked out of the gate of Fangshi side by side with him. Zhang Shiping took out the ancient Qingling boat, and Fu Dahai hurriedly said to Zhang Shiping, "Junior Brother Zhang, Junior Brother Zhang, wait a moment, Senior Brother has something to tell you."


    "Brother Fu, what are you talking about?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, do you know such a monster as a mole?" Fu Hai said.


    "Why, is it possible that Senior Brother Fu encountered a monster like a mole? This kind of monster is very difficult to catch. Whenever there is a disturbance, it will immediately use the earth escape and disappear." Zhang Shiping nodded, this kind of body is as white as white Sheep, with four horns on the top, a monster that likes to eat people and ores. Zhang Shiping has seen it from some books introducing monsters. It is a monster of earth attribute, but because it often eats ores, it absorbs all the metal essence and accumulates in the four long roots. On the corner, the essence of gold is condensed, which is a rare treasure.


    "Yes, senior brother, I found a second-level high-grade soil mole. If I can kill it and get the four long horns on its head, then I will be able to forge a good second-level magic weapon." Fu Dahai Said in a low voice, very excited, the second-tier top-grade soil mole, with four long horns on top of its head, is a metal treasure of high quality, if it falls into the hands of a Jindan monk, it will extract the essence of gold from it and integrate it into itself Among the magic weapons, it can enhance the power of metal magic weapons.


    Because of this, in order to obtain the golden spirit with long horns, as long as the Jindan monks see it, they will basically not let it go, so the earth mole hides farther and farther away, only haunts desolate places, with a temper He also became more and more careful, and even changed his cannibal disposition. If there are too many people, the earth mole feels that its life is threatened, it will use earth escape, melt into the soil, and disappear without a trace.


    "Second-rank high-grade soil mole?" Zhang Shiping smiled wryly, feeling very helpless in his heart. UU Reading He also understands that the gold essence carried on the four long horns of soil mole is very valuable, but a two-level earth mole The top-rank soil mole, only relying on Fu Dahai, a monk who built a third-floor foundation, and him, a monk who built a fifth-floor foundation, the two were afraid to go, instead of hunting the soil mole, the two would meet in the soil mole''s belly . And this kind of monster doesn''t want those sea beasts in the South China Sea who haven''t enlightened their intelligence, they just need to use a little tricks to attract them.


    "Junior Brother Zhang is not an idiot, but a Taoist friend I know. He is a monk in the late stage of foundation establishment, and he has already thought of a complete method. That person is proficient in formations. He has set up a large formation of toon trees, and he will definitely be able to trap this soil mole. But when the time comes, this soil mole will definitely break off the four long horns by himself. At that time, Junior Brother Zhang, we must hurry up Before the mole cuts off its long horn, it is best to trap it, or kill it if it is not possible, so as to retain some of the essence of gold in the long horn."


    Fu Dahai saw Zhang Shiping''s hesitation, and Ben smiled and said to Zhang Shiping, if it wasn''t for the lack of manpower for this late-stage monk, he would not have found Fu Dahai, so he asked him to find some fellow disciples, and then the whole group , he presided over the formation, and several people maintained it. Then, outside the formation, Zhang Shiping and the others took the opportunity to cast a spell to tie up the second-level top-grade soil mole. Only in this way could it be possible to obtain four intact long horns.


    "Junior brother Zhang, I have already found two fellow daoists, Huang Zhou and Lin Shuangxuan, including you and me, there are four in total. That fellow daoist Qi can say, when the time comes, we will get the long horns of the earth mole and share one among the four of us, or It¡¯s a rare opportunity to give us a lot of spirit stones.¡± Seeing that Zhang Shiping was still worried, he said hastily.


    :. :

 Chapter 210： rude

    While talking, the two walked to a bluestone outside Fangshi.


    "Senior Brother Fu, don''t get excited. You have to let me think about it before you talk about it." Seeing that Senior Brother Fu became more and more excited, and the saliva was about to spray on him, Zhang Shiping smiled wryly, and stepped back without showing any traces. small step.


    At this time, two people walked out of the square, one was a middle-aged Confucian scholar with an ordinary appearance, and the other was an old man wearing a black python-skin blindfold over his left eye. Seeing the two people coming out, Fu Dahai quickly stretched out his hand and said, "Senior Brother Lin, Brother Huang, come here."


    These two are also inner sect disciples of the Zhengyang Sect. The plain-looking middle-aged Confucian scholar is the Huang Zhou that Fu Dahai talked about, and the one-eyed old man is naturally Lin Shuangxuan. Hearing Fu Dahai''s voice, the two men traveled more than ten feet in a row, and came to the bluestone where Zhang Shiping and the two were. Lin Shuangxuan nodded to Zhang Shiping as a greeting.


    "Junior Brother Fu, are you ready? When will we leave?" Lin Shuangxuan''s attitude was a little cold and arrogant, giving people a cold feeling, and he didn''t know if it was because of the kung fu practiced by this person.


    "Junior brother Zhang, let''s go together, the four of us will be taken care of by then." Fu Dahaican said to Zhang Shiping, showing sincerity.


    "Senior Brother Zhang, it''s hard to find traces of precious earth mole. Such opportunities don''t come often. Besides, the four of us are together. Even if something unexpected happens, we need to take care of each other, so as not to be bullied by outsiders. " Zhang Shiping saw Fu Dahai saying this, Huang Zhou and Lin Shuangxuan looked over again, and the elegant Huang Zhou said calmly.


    Lin Shuangxuan stared at Zhang Shiping with one eye, with a cold face. From the expression on his face, he couldn''t tell what this person was thinking. Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and he had been in seclusion for two or three years. He originally wanted to go home, but According to the current situation, perhaps going to hunt this mole with the three brothers of the sect, no matter whether it is successful or not, it shouldn''t waste much time.


    Moreover, the formation mage surnamed Qi on the other side should not have a high level of cultivation, otherwise he would not have summoned these monks to set up a formation to deal with a second-rank high-grade earth mole. If the other side is strong enough, how can it be such a good thing? Distribute them to these four sect disciples. However, the strength of the opponent should not be weak, at most it is seven or eight layers of cultivation in the late stage of foundation establishment.


    After all, among the four Zhengyangzong monks present, except for Huang Zhou who was on the third floor of foundation building, the other three were all in the middle stage of foundation building. Among them, Lin Shuangxuan''s mana fluctuations converged on the fourth floor of foundation building, but Zhang Shiping With the strength of the soul in the late stage of foundation establishment, it can be clearly felt that the other party has used the technique of concealing the cultivation base.


    When Zhang Shiping was in the South China Sea, he had met countless cultivators in the late stage of Foundation Establishment, and what kind of people he hadn''t seen. After so many years, his eyesight is very good. Zhang Shiping''s impression of this Senior Brother Lin was not as good as that of some late-stage Foundation Establishment monks. Zhang Shiping did not use his divine sense to investigate, but just based on his feeling, he calculated in his heart that this Senior Brother Lin''s cultivation base should be in the Foundation Establishment Sixth Stage. Layers, topping the sky is the level of the seven foundations.


    "Then Zhang, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." Zhang Shiping asked Fu Dahai a few things about Fellow Daoist Qi, and after learning that the other party was a sixth-floor formation mage, he agreed to the matter .


    "Okay, then it''s better for us sooner rather than later. Qi Dao''s friends are in the Red Clothes City, we''d better join them as soon as possible." Seeing that Zhang Shiping agreed, Fu Haihai almost had enough manpower.


    After finishing speaking, the four of Zhang Shiping drove their respective flying instruments, left this place, and flew towards the north. It took half a day to cross half of the Zhengyang Sect, and before leaving the sect, they were in Fangshi. After a night''s rest, they continued on the road and flew for another day or two. Zhang Shiping reckoned that they would be able to reach Hongyi City after another day of flying.


    A day or two passed by in a hurry, and Zhang Shiping and the others vaguely saw a giant city built on a mountain in front of them. The layout of the giant city was like antelope horns, spiraling upwards. The foot of the mountain is outside the Red Clothes City, surrounded by a tall city wall.


    Zhang Shiping had been to the Red Clothes City once, but it was almost ten years ago, so much time had passed, but the Red Clothes City was still exactly the same as before, still full of people.


    They were driving the flying magic weapon, and suddenly felt that the flying magic weapon sank and dropped a few minutes, and the four of them knew that they had arrived within the restricted range of the red-clothed city''s formation. He is ten years older, but the grand occasion of the Red Clothes City remains the same. Zhang Shiping is on the Qingling ancient boat, looking at the Red Clothes City.


    The four of them were not Golden Core stage monks, so naturally they wouldn''t fly directly into the city and cause trouble for themselves. Zhang Shiping and the others landed in front of the city gate one after another, lined up at the left gate, threw a spirit stone into the basket, and received a stone plaque, and then they hired a beast cart pulled by a strange beast with black scales and white hooves, Go uptown.


    The animal cart was pedaling, and about an hour later, the driver tightened the rope in his hand and grinned, "Guest, we''re here."


    Fu Dahai got out of the animal cart first, followed by Lin Shuangxuan, Zhang Shiping, and Huang Zhou, standing outside a courtyard surrounded by formations. There was a vortex of aura in the sky above the courtyard, and the aura gathered into a hazy white mist, flowing freely in the yard. Fu Dahai ordered the coachman not to leave, he took a few steps forward, took out a piece of jade slip and said a few words to the light, it turned into a flame and passed into the formation middle.


    A few people stood outside and waited, but seeing the time pass by, a cup of tea, a stick of incense, half an hour...


    Lin Shuangxuan was originally a cold-faced monk. After waiting for such a long time, his face gradually turned black. He snorted coldly, turned around and wanted to leave. Fu Dahai paced back and forth in front of the cave, and another ray of red light entered the formation. Seeing Lin Shuangxuan like this, he quickly stepped forward to hold him back, comforted the three of them a few words, then turned his head away, with a face like a donkey''s Long, obviously feeling extremely irritable.


    Another stick of incense passed by, and Zhang Shiping, who was already good at nourishing qi, was also suffocating anger in his heart. He endured his anger and looked at the yellow boat that was still standing upright like an ancient pine. There was no sign of haste or impatience.


    Zhang Shiping secretly marveled at this Junior Brother Huang''s skill in nourishing Qi, so he took a deep breath, and when he was about to exercise his patience, the brilliance of the formation flashed, and a man in brocade clothes with a fleshless face came out lazily, There was an apology in his mouth, but it made people feel a little vain, "The practice is at a critical juncture just now, and I''m sorry to keep you fellow Taoists waiting for a long time. Please come in."


    While speaking, bursts of sweet and greasy fragrance of makeup and powder came oncoming, and the faint sound of silk, bamboo and copper bells jingling in the courtyard was mixed with the melodious sound.


    How could Zhang Shiping and the others not understand the situation inside, Lin Shuangxian''s face pulled, Zhang Shiping and Huang Zhou also snorted coldly, such rude people should not be friends with each other! Such thoughts popped up in the minds of Zhang Shiping and the others instantly.


    :. :

 Chapter 211： sisters

    At this time, even Fu Dahai, who was making the bridge, looked as if he had eaten a fly. He stared at the lazy monk who had just left the house like a sharp sword, then turned his head to Zhang Shiping and the three of them and said, "Fellow Daoist Qi, you, hmph!" , this time it¡¯s the old man, I¡¯m blind, I¡¯m sorry for the three senior brothers.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Fu Dahai flicked his sleeves and walked away. This fellow Daoist Qi did this, rubbing Fu Dahai''s old face on the ground, and making him feel ashamed in front of fellow Daoists, it is extremely abhorrent!


    Fu Dahai looked angry, and he didn''t want to say anything more to fellow Daoist Qi. It''s just that Fu Haihai had just taken two steps when the lazy young man appeared in front of Fu Dahai as if he had changed shape. He could smell the fragrance coming from his own residence, as well as the faint panting sound of Tumi , Peach Blossom eyes half-opened, looking at the few people outside the yard, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, but he still bowed his hands and apologized:


    "Fellow Daoists, fellow Daoists, please stop. You''re thinking about it. What I''m practicing is a skill that combines heaven and earth. Just now, the yin and yang in my body were disordered, and my mana almost sucked back. As a last resort, I let you go outside. I am really sorry for waiting for so long, and please don¡¯t be offended. You have come all the way, and I have already set up a table at Yingxianju to clean up the dust for you, and I would like to apologize to you all by the way!"


    What the man in brocade clothes said was a helpless wry smile on his face, but Zhang Shiping and the others didn''t see any traces of backlash from this man''s body, but the aura all over this man''s body was very subtle, which made people feel this at first glance. The person looks like a man and a woman, and his own yang energy is insufficient, and he is more feminine, and even his voice is soft.


    "It turns out that Fellow Daoist Qi is backfired by his skills, and that fellow Daoist''s body can still hold up. If it really can''t, then forget about hunting mole. If Fellow Daoist has a physical problem, if there is a mistake in presiding over the formation, If the soil mole escaped, wouldn¡¯t my fellow disciples and I have wasted time for nothing? It¡¯s better not to go at all. Daoist friends, you don¡¯t need to be too anxious to practice the exercises. Hurry up, but you have to keep up with your own state of mind cultivation. Daoist Qi, you''d better go to solidify your foundation honestly!" Fu Dahai said with a gun and a stick, making people wait for nearly an hour for no reason. If you really have something to do, return Okay, but this Qi Jinyuan turned out to be having fun in the mansion, so it can''t be justified.


    When Fu Dahai said this, Qi Jinyuan''s eyes flashed with anger, but he still suppressed a smile and said, "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Fu, for your concern. Now I have straightened out my mana, and the backlash of my skills has completely receded."


    On the stone street in the distance, animal carts came and went, a beast cart decorated with dazzling red brocade satin turned a corner in the street at this time, and came towards Lin Shuangxuan and Zhang Shiping.


    "Fellow daoist girls are late, I hope you can forgive me!" The white horse of the beast cart took a few steps slowly on the floor and stopped. The voice came out.


    A thin snow-white hand raised the curtain of the car, and two women came down one after another. These two female cultivators are almost identical in appearance, half-bloomed plum blossoms are dotted on their smooth foreheads, their clothes are extremely simple, and their exposed arms are white and snow-white. The goose-yellow veil skirt is as thin as a cicada''s wing, just past the knees, revealing the tender white calves like lotus roots, and the spring scenery emerges faintly when walking. Both of them wore a string of bright yellow copper bells on their wrists, except that one was on the left hand and the other was on the right hand. When walking, the jingle bells were crisp and melodious.


    "It''s not too late, it''s never too late for the two sisters to come. Where''s Brother Ling?" Qi Jinyuan smiled quickly, staring at the two lovely people in front of him, and asked cautiously at the same time.


    "You little girl, you can call me my sister, stay away from my sister." Finally, another person got out of the car, with a fierce face, tall and mighty, wearing a well-tailored animal fur coat, and got out. The beast cart immediately lay between Qi Jinyuan and the two women, and at the same time, a fierce aura emanated from his body, and his mana fluctuated wildly.


    Zhang Shiping and the others were just a few steps away from them, and the man''s ferocious aura pressed towards Zhang Shiping and the others. The mana fluctuations in this man''s body have reached the level of the late foundation establishment period, and the two women are both at the third level of foundation establishment.


    "Brother, don''t act like that. Hurry up and put away your mana. Yang Erniang has met four fellow Taoists, and three of my brothers and sisters have come to play. Please don''t be offended by the four of us. I don''t know when we will leave." With a bell in his left hand A woman with a voice like a yellow warbler. She didn''t directly mention the matter of hunting mole, after all, they are not in the formation now, if she speaks directly, she is afraid that it will fall into the ears of those who are interested.


    And the woman with the bell in her right hand showed an extremely playful look in her eyes, and she took the four monks of Zhengyangzong into her eyes. When she saw Fu Dahai for the first time, she saw that it was an old man, so she just skipped over and saw Lin Shuangxuan was wearing a python-skin blindfold, and his little nose wrinkled. Finally, his eyes fell on Zhang Shiping and Huang Zhou, looking back and forth.


    But when she saw that Zhang Shiping and Huang Zhou were not looking sideways, and they looked like no evil, she pouted, showing a look of disgust. In the end, her eyes rolled around, thinking of going to Qi Jinyuan, but she just moved , her brother immediately stood in front of her, blocking her way.


    "Sanniang, stop being naughty." Yang Erniang said dotingly to her sister when she saw her like this.


    "Leave immediately, leave immediately. Four fellow Taoists, if the matter can be accomplished, in addition to what we originally agreed, I will add two hundred spirit stones each to express my apologies!" Before Zhang Shiping and his party could answer, Qi Jinyuan hurriedly gathered Come on, said quickly, and he also promised Zhang Shiping and the others.


    "Except for one long horn, the three of us need to add two hundred more spirit stones each." Hearing what Qi Jinyuan said, the man also asked. That Yang Sanniang just wanted to say something for Qi Jinyuan, He was immediately stared at by Yang Shi, and swallowed his words back.


    "If things go well, it''s easy to talk about thousands of spirit stones." Qi Jinyuan patted his chest and said to the few monks present.


    The fur and flesh of monsters like Tu Mole are not worth any spirit stones, but only the four long horns on the top of the head contain the essence of gold, and the value of each well-preserved golden horn is comparable to that of ordinary two horns. It''s about the same level as a top-rank monster. Because Qi Jinyuan was able to guarantee that. What Zhang Shiping hunted and killed in the South China Sea were all second-tier low-rank monsters, few of which had reached the second-tier mid-tier, and the monsters that even Jindan cultivators were envious of, such as Tu Mo, the prices of the two naturally differed by a lot. A lot!


    "Okay, then let''s go now!" Fu Dahai heard that each person could earn two hundred more spirit stones, he looked at the three brothers from the same sect, Lin Shuangxuan nodded to Fu Dahai first, Huang Zhou and Zhang Shiping saw Lin Shuang The senior brother agreed, the two of them thought about it and nodded, and then Fu Dahai spoke.


    Seeing that Fu Haihai and the others agreed, Qi Jinyuan turned around and took out a token, which emitted a dim blue light, and the courtyard formation was like mercury, flowing and closing again.


    Zhang Shiping and others got into the car one after another, and Yang Shi and his two younger sisters also got on the beast car decorated with red brocade and satin again. Qi Jinyuan also wanted to get on the car, but Yang Shi''s angry bull eyes Staring at it, he had to call the beast carts configured in his cave, followed the two beast carts in front, and ran towards the outside of the city.


    :. :

 Chapter 212： Tsubaki Grand Array

    The avenue in the red city was neatly paved and reinforced with a little bit of earth attribute magic. It is more than thirty feet wide, with pedestrians on the left and right, and traffic in the middle.


    The four of Zhang Shiping were sitting in the carriage of the animal carriage. Lin Shuangxuan, who was watching coldly and almost silently in front of Qi Jinyuan''s cave in Shangcheng District just now, suddenly opened his mouth and asked Fu Dahai:


    "Junior Brother Fu, what is the origin of the three people in the red satin beast car behind and the person whose surname is the same? Those two girls'' cultivation bases are average, but according to the old man''s years of experience, these two people should be able to cultivate. It''s the same kind of magical charm technique. As for that big man''s cultivation base is a little bit higher than mine, that is, about the seventh floor of foundation building, but this person makes me feel no less than some senior brothers of the eighth floor of foundation building in the sect. Be careful. That mage Qi is familiar with those three people, if the other party has evil intentions, you should practice dealing with that surnamed Qi first, and the old man can drag the other party''s big man for a while."


    Lin Shuangxuan specially propped up the mana shield while speaking, and a layer of faint blue light just stuck to the entire beast car compartment. According to what they said, the car outside was just a low-level monk who practiced Qi at the third level. It''s impossible to hear what they''re saying. As for the four people in the two carriages more than ten feet away, their cultivation bases were not yet able to break through the aura shield set up by Lin Shuangxuan, the sixth-level monk of the foundation.


    "Then came the three brothers and sisters of the Yang family. The ancestors were originally Jindan Daoist, but hundreds of years have passed, and now they are just ordinary monks of the Foundation Establishment family, with no great background. As for Qi Jinyuan, he was originally a casual cultivator of Foundation Establishment , but I heard from others that he was lucky, and I don''t know where he got the inheritance of an ancient cultivator''s formation. In addition, this person''s talent in the formation is extremely high, and he quickly became famous in cultivation and became a The Red Clothes City maintains formation masters in various formations in the city. But this man is greedy and lustful. After he became famous, not to mention the young maids of beautiful girls in the cave, he often stayed in Fengyue Land. It was only by chance that I got to know him. " Hearing Brother Lin''s question, Fu Dahai patted his gray beard and told the three people in the carriage what he knew, but at the end of the story, Fu Dahai laughed.


    After hearing what Fu Dahai said, Zhang Shiping showed a thoughtful expression on his face. "The ancestors of the three brothers and sisters once produced golden pills, and they may leave a few powerful talisman treasures for them. We must be careful."


    Huang Zhou, who looked like a middle-aged Confucian scholar, frowned, looked at the three classmates in the carriage, and said with a little hesitation: "It''s just hunting a monster, it shouldn''t be like facing swords!"


    "The kid surnamed Qi seems to be a person with frivolous behavior and treacherous thoughts. You can never go wrong if you take precautions. Are there still few people who go back on their promises these days?" Lin Shuangxuan looked at Huang Zhou and said coldly.


    "We''ve arrived at the city gate." Zhang Shiping raised the corner of the curtain in the carriage, looked at the shops and streets outside, and reminded the three colleagues.


    Sure enough, it took only a dozen breaths, the coachman gently pulled the reins, and the white Lin horse pulling the cart stopped cooperatively. Zhang Shiping and his group got out of the car one after another, and after paying the silver to the driver of the beast cart, they walked out through the small city gate on the left. They waited outside the city for only a short while. Yang Shi took his two younger sisters who were dressed like flowers and walked in the front, while Qi Jinyuan was at the end. Did that Yang Sanniang turn her head and look at Qi Jinyuan and sneered? sneered.


    There were a total of eight of them in the group. After they got together, they took out their own magic weapons one by one, all kinds of spiritual lights flickered, flying boats, stone slabs, silk and satin, all kinds of flying magic weapons changed from their hands.


    This time Huang Qi didn''t come last, he drove a dark green disc instrument to fly in the front, followed by two groups of people. The three brothers and sisters of the Yang family were together, and Zhang Shiping and the others flew closer together, but the difference between the two groups of them was only a dozen Zhang away.


    For these foundation-building cultivators, this distance will not be too far. They use some small means of condensing sound into lines, which is a small method of sound transmission. When the two sides were flying, they said something to each other. Hu Tian chatted about some irrelevant things, and then the two sides were sullen and only focused on flying forward.


    An hour later, Qi Jinyuan, who was at the front, found a bare hill and the stone top fell down.


    The seven people behind also flew to Qi Jinyuan one after another. Zhang Shiping felt that the aura in this small hill was extremely thin, and most of it was the aura diffused from the nearby Lingshan Mountain. Secretly swearing, it''s hard to believe that there are monsters like soil mole in this kind of place.


    After falling down, Yang Shi''s big ferocious face looked at the hill, which was similar to Zhang Shiping''s view. This kind of Fanshan, not to mention the second-rank top-grade soil mole, would not like it, even if he had just entered the rank. Monster beasts with the instinct to absorb the aura of heaven and earth most likely would not choose this kind of barren mountains and wild places.


    After searching for a few miles, he withdrew his consciousness, and said to Qi Jinyuan angrily, "This barren mountain is full of ordinary beasts, and there are no half-advanced monsters. How could the earth mole be here? , you can''t entertain me."


    Qi Jinyuan''s robe was blown by the wind on the top of the hill, and he looked down the mountain. When he was in the sky just now, he had already taken all the hill and its surrounding terrain into his eyes and clearly remembered it. It''s just the basic skills of a formation master.


    Qi Jinyuan narrowed his eyes, turned around and raised his head slightly, looked at Yang Shi who was a head taller than him, and said slowly.


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry, we''ve known each other for quite a long time, so how dare we entertain ourselves. But what you said just now is not allowed, whoever said that monsters will not be in this kind of barren mountains and mountains where the aura is thin. It''s just Brother Yang, you are right, the earth mole is indeed not here. Don¡¯t look at me like this. Before we go, we should practice the "Toonwood Formation". You only know the name! If you don¡¯t know how the formation evolves in advance and cooperate with it, if there is a problem with the formation and you fail to catch the mole in one fell swoop, then it will not be easy to lure this beast to take the bait again. !


    "That''s the reason. But Fellow Daoist Qi, it''s been so many days since we rushed here, are you sure you can find the traces of the mole?" Lin Shuangxuan walked forward and looked at the two people in front of him indifferently. Said. They came from Yunjinfang City, and they had been on the road for two or three days, and Qi Jinyuan found the soil mole, and it should have been earlier. Although monsters have the habit of dividing their territories, it doesn''t mean that they will always be there.

 Chapter 213： unnamed valley

    So Lin Shuangxuan was worried that if they ran out of money, or wasted a few months, or even half a year or a year, then the business would be very uneconomical. It would be better to go back to Zhengyangzong Lingshan Cave Mansion to practice, or to take care of it. Gardens are planted everywhere in Liling Mountain.


    The seven people present also looked at Qi Jinyuan when they heard Lin Shuangxuan''s words, they naturally didn''t want to make a trip in vain. Zhang Shiping also had this question, and he also wanted to know this.


    Hearing what Lin Shuangxuan said, Qi Jinyuan said very complacently: "Fellow Taoists, don''t worry, I''ve observed this beast for a long time, and it''s just haunting those few hills, and I''ve secretly cast a spell on that beast. In order to track the secret method, it can last for half a year. Even if we are later, I am sure that I will be able to find this mole. And I have configured a kind of demon-inducing incense here, which will be lit in the formation at that time. The soil mole will definitely throw itself into the trap, so you can rest assured about the following things, just practice the "Tsubaki Great Formation" and don''t make any mistakes!"


    He only has a cultivation base in the middle stage of foundation establishment, and this kind of soil mole is a second-level top-grade monster. Even with the help of formations, it is difficult for him to kill the opponent, and if there is a slight problem with his formation, his The old life can be explained. He also tried two or three times to poison the soil mole''s food, but this animal''s spiritual sense was really sharp, and it didn''t fall for it at all.


    So Qi Jinyuan thought about it and felt that he shouldn''t take such a big risk, so he found an opportunity and planted a tracking secret on the soil mole, which also alarmed the monster. He was already ready to fly The magic weapon, after being frightened, saw Qi Jinyuan peeping from the side, and went mad, chasing and killing him.


    Without hesitation, Qi Jinyuan drove the flying magic weapon soaring into the sky. The earth mole is a monster with two attributes of metal and earth, and the earth escape spell has almost become its instinct, but its cultivation base has not reached the third level after all, and it has no wings, so it cannot fly in the air. However, this soil mole still chased Qi Jinyuan half a mountain away before watching Qi Jinyuan go away.


    After returning to Hongyi City, Qi Jinyuan felt itchy, so he went to Chenfanjian, hugging left and right. In the dusty stream, he happened to meet Fu Dahai who had met him a few times, the two had fun, and during the feast, they talked about the soil mole while they were half-drunk, and they hit it off right away , went back separately, went to gather the manpower.


    "Fellow Daoist Qi is thoughtful, it''s good. I''ll be proficient in practicing the formation, and I won''t miss the matter of Fellow Daoist Qi." Lin Shuangxuan nodded. Although the other party gave him a very bad first impression, he still has some points in his work. With order now, most of the doubts in Lin Shuangxuan''s heart disappeared.


    Qi Jinyuan wiped the storage bag at his waist, and then a few red lights shot out from his hands, flying towards the people present, while he was busy in the mountains.


    There was a piece of jade slip in front of everyone, Zhang Shiping and the others stretched out their hands to catch it, and then checked it with their spiritual sense, and after retracting their divine sense, Zhang Shiping stared at the jade slip.


    The main function of this large array of toon trees is to prevent the earth mole from using earth escape to escape. Zhang Shiping and the eight of them have a lower level of cultivation than this earth mole. If it is not arranged properly, it will be really hard to catch!


    The formation needs to be presided over by four foundation-building monks, and the best is four foundation-building monks who practice the wood attribute skills, but this is not necessary at all. It''s just that the formation is presided over by four monks who practice the wood attribute skills. Under the same circumstances, the formation will run more smoothly and be more powerful. However, among the monks they knew, it was not so coincidental that there happened to be four monks who practiced the Wood Attribute Kung Fu when they were free, so Qi Jinyuan didn''t force it.


    Zhang Shiping and the others wanted to follow the gaps between the formations and subdue this mole when the four of them activated the formation. So Zhang Shiping also understood why the other party made such an arrangement for this formation mage. Mage Qi presided over the big formation, with the cooperation of the three brothers and sisters of the Yang family, and finally the four of Lin Shuangxuan took down the mole.


    An hour later, Qi Jinyuan wiped the sweat from his forehead with a champagne, flew to the top of the hill, and beckoned seven people to go down.


    After the few of them stayed here for two days, and after they were very proficient in the "Chunmu Great Formation", Qi Jinyuan led Zhang Shiping and his party and started on the road again.


    After flying for another two days, Qi Jinyuan''s speed began to slow down. Every time he flew a certain distance, he stopped, sat on the flying magic weapon, and held a palm-sized gray and black tortoise shell in his hand, mana poured in. Seeing that there was no change in the tortoise shell, he took off for another distance, and then used the secret technique to sense the tracking secret technique he had planted.


    He tried three or five times, but the expressions of the people behind him didn''t change much. They didn''t expect to be able to fly right over the mole''s head all at once. It''s only been how long Qi Jinyuan has been searching, and I''m afraid there are still some waiting.


    Zhang Shiping and his group slowly followed Qi Jinyuan. Half a day later, after the gray-black tortoise shell in Qi Jinyuan''s hand turned pure white like snow, he flew down excitedly.


    Everyone glanced around in the valley. This valley is not big, and the aura is average At most, there are some first-order monsters living there. If Qi Jinyuan hadn''t been sure, Zhang Shiping would never have waited in such a place.


    However, after Qi Jinyuan put away his flying magic weapon, he talked to the seven Zhang Shiping, and hurried to set up the formation.


    Zhang Shiping and his party found a place to sit and rest in the valley, while the three brothers and sisters of the Yang family walked in the valley to enjoy the scenery.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After the second day, in the early morning, on the tip of the leaves in the valley, the night dew has not yet dried up.


    clatter¡­


    The dew fell and hit the clothes of several people. Zhang Shiping and the others had tried their best to restrain their mana fluctuations, like stone carvings. There is a faint fragrance in the valley, which is carried by the wind.


    Zhang Shiping and the others held a dark green flag in their hands, about the height of a person, and no matter how much dew there was on their heads, they did not relax at all.


    On Yang Shi''s side, the three of them stood on each side of a green wood pillar full of patterns. Yang Sannian''s mother was very uncomfortable with waiting like this. At first she was able to calm down, but after nearly an hour, it was already dawn and there was no news of this kind of mole, so Yang Sanniang, who was the least patient, frowned and looked at Qi Jinyuan with a focused face, He endured the irritability in his heart again.


    But at this moment, a few miles away, a white sheep-like mole with four horns on its head smelled the smell in the air, which seemed to be from a female courtship. After a few sounds, it turned into a yellow light and rushed towards this valley.


    This soil mole is different from ordinary second-order monsters. Its four feet are half submerged in the soil, as if the earth is pushing it to walk. This is the innate ground movement technique of the mole, and it is extremely fast.

 Chapter 214： enter the battle

    Zhang Shiping and the eight of them, each holding a pole formation flag in their hands, concealed themselves in their respective positions, and restrained their mana spiritual pressure as much as possible. Just in case, each of them had a magic talisman on their body. It is transformed by a kind of silver marrow fluid, so the whole spell is bright silver in color, emitting a faintly invisible silvery white light.


    The eight Foundation Establishment cultivators, except for Yang Sanniang, were extremely patient, not to mention waiting in the middle of the night, even if it took them a full day or two to ascend, they could persevere effortlessly. Each of them was twenty or thirty feet apart, and the eight of them just formed a semicircular pocket. The gate of the Chunmu formation was the entrance of this unnamed valley.


    Qi Jinyuan squinted, looking at the thick yellow incense he placed in the middle of the formation, and the hazy white smoke rose, but it didn''t float towards the sky, but under Qi Jinyuan''s spell, a slight breeze blew up and curled up. The clouds cleared. This kind of demon-attracting incense that he specially prepared to lure the earth mole was sent out of the valley by the wind and dispersed.


    Once the male soil mole smells this kind of smell similar to the female courtship, most of them can''t help the temptation. Qi Jinyuan said in front of Zhang Shiping and the others that he was sure that he would be able to lead this adult soil mole into the formation, but in fact he could not fully guarantee that he could do this. But things in this world, how can I wait until I am sure to be perfect before doing it. He can''t understand the truth that the opportunity can''t be lost, and the loss will never come again. It''s like a flower blooming, and life is nothing more than money, wine and sex.


    Besides, as for things like cultivating immortals, there are so many ascetic monks in the world of cultivating immortals, how many of them can form golden pills and become Nascent Souls? In the final analysis, in the world of cultivating immortals, what one looks at is one''s own aptitude, as well as opportunities.


    He has practiced hard for decades, and when he was almost sixty years old, he finally made up his mind to retreat and build a foundation. During the period, he was a step away from death due to various dangers. Fortunately, God mercifully retrieved a small Life. It was only when he was about to die that he realized that it is too illusory for a cultivator to cultivate immortality. It is so difficult for him to build a foundation, let alone a golden core. There are so many interesting things in life. Isn''t life in vain!


    Before Qi Jinyuan built the foundation, he once strayed into a deserted ancient monk''s cave, and got the experience of the formation method carved on the stone wall by the owner of the cave on the stone wall of the cave. He didn''t have time to study these before building the foundation, and he didn''t want to study them, for fear of delaying his own practice. But after the foundation was established, Qi Jinyuan''s mind changed. After more than 20 years of playing in the world, while pondering the array, he even figured out some tricks.


    So, relying on this array ability, he got a job as an array mage in Hongyi City. From then on, he lived a worry-free life, enjoyed every day, and played songs every night. In order not to let others gossip about Eighteen Bride Bashiro and a branch of pear blossom crushing crabapple, he even bought a lot of beauty pills, so he regained his youthful appearance. , the lovely person under him, Cheng Huan, also served him more wholeheartedly.


    However, the price of the beauties carefully bred by the world is not cheap, and the elixir for beauty needs to be taken every once in a while. With the enshrinement of the Red Clothes City Array Master, it is really unaffordable for him to live such a sensual life, so he often goes out to hunt monsters.


    "ßÔ¶ù,ßÔ¶ù..." The smoke from Yinyao incense dispersed, and the earth mole who was a few miles away smelled this smell, and his moist nostrils sprayed heavily. There were streaks of blood, and there were sounds along the way.


    The demonic aura emitted by the second-order monster, or the mana fluctuation of the monster itself, did not hide its own mana fluctuation, but burst out its own breath, trying to show its strength to the female earth mole. Therefore, when the soil mole was hundreds of feet away from the valley, Zhang Shiping and the others could feel its aura, which was even stronger than Zhang Shiping encountered some second-rank high-grade sea beasts while hunting in the South China Sea.


    Zhang Shiping thought, he couldn''t help clenching the hand holding the dark green banner a little bit more, but his own aura was well adjusted, and with the help of the invisibility silver talisman, he looked like a transparent person.


    The soil mole is one and a half feet high with its horns connected. The white fur on its body emits layers of earth-yellow aura, and the four long horns on the top of its head are shining with golden light. getting bigger.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the soil mole that was a foot and a half tall, but he was a little surprised. Originally, he thought that the second-tier top-rank monster should be taller and bigger. Besides, the head is not more than one foot high except for the horns that are nearly half a foot long.


    "Casting a spell!" The soil mole didn''t notice Zhang Shiping and the others in the valley. It was tempted by the smell, and it rushed into the valley and ran towards the place with the strongest smell in the valley. When it came in, it ran to the formation. In the middle of the law, Qi Jinyuan yelled and stomped on the ground The array flag in his hand was waving wildly, and the other people also did the same thing as Qi Jinyuan, with the eight of them as nodes, layers of ink The green light rippled like water ripples, and in a blink of an eye, a huge formation like a pot lid was formed.


    The soil mole came back to his senses, and wanted to plunge headlong into the ground and cast the earth escape spell to escape, but the eight of them stepped on their feet at the same time just now, activating the formation that had been arranged. A green-skinned sharp-edged wooden stake half the thickness of an ordinary person''s waist suddenly rose, and hit the soil mole''s lower abdomen. After it let out a long "ßÔ...", it twisted its body in the air, and landed on all four hooves safely. The seemingly weak abdomen was pierced by the sharp-edged wooden stakes, but the skin was not even broken. Obviously, the impact of the wooden stakes with the large array of toon trees could not cause much damage to it.


    However, as soon as this soil mole landed on the ground, another one rose from the ground. The soil mole reacted at this time, and before the sharp wood pierced it, it moved quickly and dodged it, but it was caught by a sharp wood that rushed out obliquely. The wood hit, rolled and slid on the ground for a certain distance, and didn''t stop until it hit a big rock.


    It struggled with its four hooves, turned over immediately, yellow light emerged from its body, and its speed became a bit faster than before, leaving behind phantoms in the formation. Come to root tip wood. While sniffing the smell in the air, the soil mole opened its eyes as big as copper bells and scanned the valley, trying to find the monk who was ambushing it.


    But Zhang Shiping and the others were all hidden by the Chunmu formation, even if this second-order high-grade soil mole had the same spiritual consciousness as a monk in the middle stage of foundation establishment, he still couldn''t find half of them after searching for a long time.


    :. :

 Chapter 215： stroll

    Although the cultivation base of the soil mole is the second-level top-grade, it is not like a cultivator after all. It doesn''t know some tricks of the formation, and cannot find the weak point in the formation, so it can only run for its life in a hurry to consume its own demon power. Every time it wanted to use the earth escape technique, a sharp log rose from the ground immediately, breaking its escape technique.


    The toon wood formation is actually not too powerful. If it is replaced by the five-thunder imperial formation, under the thunderous thunder, maybe a few hits of full strength can seriously injure this earth mole, but the five-thunder imperial formation cannot stop the earth mole. Shi Zhantu fled away.


    That''s why Qi Jinyuan decided to use this kind of formation, but it would be better if he knew some other more powerful wooden formations. Exhaust the power of this earth mole monster.


    In the formation, the soil mole was constantly tossing and moving, and sharp logs were constantly pricking up on the ground. As long as the earthy yellow light on the speed of the soil mole is a little dim, and the speed is slower, it will be difficult to avoid the sharp wood in the big toon wood array. One or two sharp woods, the soil mole does not matter, but when you get to the back, you will be stuck in the middle of the earth. There are more and more sharp trees, and the soil mole is gradually too much to bear!


    After nearly an hour passed, Zhang Shiping felt that more than one layer of his mana had disappeared, and the faces of Yang Sanniang and Huang Zhou, who had the lowest cultivation base, were also a little pale. The spirit stone is constantly absorbing the spiritual power from the spirit stone.


    And Qi Jinyuan, who presided over the formation, didn''t look good. He didn''t want this earth mole to be so tenacious and able to resist the bamboo and chunmu formation for so long. He looked at the spirit stone at the core of the formation in front of him, and the spirit stone on it had already More than half of them turned into white powder, and some turned into ordinary jade. He stretched out his hand and swept it away, and a gust of wind blew from his sleeves, blowing away the powder. He touched the storage belt in the room, and took out hundreds of green spirit stones, filling the core of the formation.


    When Qi Jinyuan changed the spirit stones of the formation, there were obviously fewer wooden stakes gushing out of the formation, and the soil mole obviously felt the abnormality of the formation. The four long horns on the top of its head burst out extremely dazzling golden light, Filled with the air of gold, it smashed the sharp wood that had just risen from the ground into powder, leaving a hole in the ground.


    It immediately cast a spell and plunged into the soil. This mole''s intelligence was about the same as that of an eleven or twelve-year-old child. When it couldn''t find the monk who was ambushing it, it instinctively chose to escape. It''s not that the soil mole has never killed monks or other monsters that hit its attention, but it is in the formation and cannot find anyone, so it is very aggrieved!


    Qi Jinyuan also noticed the golden light on the long horns of the soil mole, and his face was extremely anxious. He immediately manipulated the formation. sharp wood. The four of Zhang Shiping and the Zhengyang Sect passed through the formation, entered the formation with mana, and burst out a red pillar of fire from the pit, devouring the golden aura that contained the aura of gold casted by the long horns of the earth mole, and at the same time ignited the fire that had just rushed out. sharp wood-like.


    The earth mole was rushed by the red fire pillar, and quickly avoided. After Qi Jinyuan replaced the spirit stone, the toon trees in the formation kept rushing up, and the earth mole''s long horns cast golden light from time to time, smashing the sharp wood, and wanted to use earth escape to escape, but Zhang Shiping Several people continued the formation, and the pillar of fire they used together eliminated its golden light. And Qi Jinyuan used the formation method to use the sharp wood, and in the absence of golden light, it can always interrupt the soil mole''s earth escape technique.


    After repeating this, another stick of incense passed. In the formation, after such a long time, the soil mole finally slowed down. It panted violently, and its abdomen bulged like a bellows, opening and closing. The soil mole was shrouded in golden light, and kicked back and forth on the ground with its four hooves. As soon as the sharp wood burst out of the ground, it was crushed by the golden light of its long horns.


    Zhang Shiping and the others focused their attention on the earth mole in the formation, and did not cast any more spells to force them. They were afraid that if they pushed the earth mole too hard, it would directly destroy their long horns. Previously, they used the Chunmu formation to consume the monster power of the soil mole, and seeing the soil mole no longer dodging, they knew that their plan had succeeded.


    Holding the dark green formation flag and maintaining the formation, the seven people were all waiting for Qi Jinyuan to speak, whether they were trying to use magic to bind the mole, or directly drive the magic weapon to kill them directly. It only takes a little time for the soil mole to self-destruct its long horns. If it feels hopeless to survive, it will disperse all the four long horns of golden essence, and then break them.


    If they cast spells, they can''t stop the mole in the first place, so that it can''t even use its own monster power, then the four long horns are likely to be lost, and then they will have made this trip in vain, without this With four long horns, the value of earth mole is lower than that of ordinary second-tier high-grade monsters.


    And if they are caught alive, the price will be much higher. Because some Golden Core monks who need the essence of gold will buy soil mole, plant slavery spells, and then raise them with metal ore to get better quality long horns, and extract more and purer gold It is even possible to raise this soil mole to the third level, but this is rare, maybe only some late-stage Golden Core or Nascent Soul monks with profound mana do this.


    Zhang Shiping and the others don''t care, UU Reading Even if they can''t get the horns, they still have the spirit stone that Qi Jinyuan promised, and there will be no loss. And Qi Jinyuan had lost so much strength, maybe he would lose some more, so Zhang Shiping and the others were waiting for Qi Jinyuan to speak.


    The valley was in a mess, the wooden stakes lay obliquely, and there were many scorched spots, smoke was rising from the wooden stakes, and the fire was raging in several small forests in the valley, but from the outside, there was nothing unusual here, everything It still looks normal, there is no soil mole, no mess in the valley, and no thick smoke and fire, all of which are covered by the formation.


    Zhang Shiping took out his Seven Treasure Green Fire Fan. Although the Dragon Tongue Bow is powerful, this magic weapon has a disadvantage, that is, it needs a monk to hold a curved bow and shoot long. So, of course, if it is a puppet or a corpse, under the control of a monk, it can also drive this kind of bow and arrow magic weapon.


    Ever since he got this Dragon Tongue Bow a few years ago, he has also thought about whether to buy one or two puppets that are comparable to foundation-building monks, but this kind of human-shaped magic weapon is much more expensive than the normal second-order high-grade magic weapon. few. The puppet leading the way in Wuxin Lake, Master Uncle Xu of the Zongmen, is a magic weapon comparable to the later stage of Foundation Establishment.


    And Zhang Shiping was in Qingshilou, that is, the time he met the two Yuanying seniors, the man with the gun and the woman in red, and the puppets driven by the monks that time were just some low-level magic weapons, with strength and qi refining. The monks are about the same. The prices of the two are naturally very different.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 216： Subsidence

    As for the refining corpse, although he had obtained the method when he participated in the secret realm of the ancient medicine garden for the purpose of establishing the foundation pill, and there was a refining corpse that was close to a black zombie, but since this refining corpse fought with others, it was rejected. After the person was beheaded, he never touched this corpse refining technique again. He even took out the yin stone in the body bag and used it to cultivate the blood moon scorpion spider. Now his body bag together with Zhang Shiping didn''t bring the huge blood-colored coffin inside, he put it in his cave.


    Fu Dahai took out his Locust Knife, the blade was yellow and shiny, and it was smeared with a topaz ointment made from phantom locust eggs. The potency of this secret topaz ointment was comparable to that of Zhang Shiping The crude light red ointment produced by Zhang Shiping is more powerful. If the Phantom Locust raised by Zhang Shiping does not mutate, then the difference between the two will be even greater.


    "Catch alive." Qi Jinyuan looked at the locust knife in Fu Dahai''s hand, thought for a while, and looked dignified.


    It would be very easy to directly kill this exhausted mole. Except for him who presides over the formation and cannot make a move, the other seven people drive the magic weapon together, and they can take it directly in all likelihood, but this kind of wealth is always in danger. , With a gambler-like expression on his face, he turned his heart down and sent a sound transmission to the other seven foundation-building monks in the formation.


    During the short time they talked, the earth mole trapped in the formation seemed to know that it was doomed today. After a long cry of "ßÔ, ßÔ... ßÔ", it was covered in golden The spiritual light suddenly brightened, turning from gold to white, forming a cloud of milky white spiritual light, which concealed its figure.


    "Quick!" Qi Jinyuan''s heart thumped suddenly when he saw the scene in front of him, like the method recorded in the book that the mole self-destructed his horns, and shouted in a hurry.


    But before the voice could be heard, the few people present shot without reservation.


    Yang Shi let out a muffled snort, his body rose a lot in an instant, his muscles bulged, and a layer of dark light emerged from his skin, turning into a black arrow. With the advantage of the formation, the black arrow was like Shocked by the rainbow, he shot towards the mole.


    The copper bells in the hands of the two sisters of the Yang family swayed lightly, and the spring-like sound of the bell lingered in the Chunmu formation.


    The white light emitted by the long horns of the soil mole suddenly shrank amidst the waves of sound, and it took a breath or two before returning to its original state.


    The yellow silver bell magic weapon in the hands of the two sisters of the Yang family is so pervasive that it can even affect this second-rank top-rank monster beast. Although this monster has lost a lot of power and energy, one of the two sisters of the Yang family In the early stage of foundation establishment, the other has just reached the middle stage of foundation establishment. To be able to do this, the two of them are already trying their best to motivate Huang Yinling.


    Lin Shuangxuan stared at the soil mole with one eye, and threw a large silver gleaming net in his hand, and the silver light flashed, covering the soil mole''s head. And he still kept his attention, paying attention to Yang Shi, a monk in the late stage of foundation establishment.


    Several fire beads condensed into orange blue followed closely behind the black arrow, and at this moment Zhang Shiping sent out several powerful fire beads. It seemed to be burning, emitting an illusory light blue aura.


    When Zhang Shiping noticed the movement of the soil mole, he shot at almost the same time as Yang Shi, but the opponent was a monk in the late stage of foundation establishment. A little bit slower.


    Zhang Shiping noticed this, and was not surprised at all. Although his soul was comparable to that of a monk in the late stage of Foundation Establishment, his own mana was inferior after all, so it was reasonable and expected that his spellcasting was slightly inferior to the opponent''s.


    Huang Zhou drove a square black inkstone with a gray aura, he shouted "go", the inkstone transformed into an illusion, it was no bigger than a palm when he let go of it, but when it hit the white light from the mole, It has become as big as a millstone, the wind is loud, and the Locust Knife is in front of this inkstone.


    After the black arrow and the fire beads came into contact with the white light, they simultaneously exploded with loud rumbling noises, which instantly made the milky white aura of the soil mole much weaker, revealing the figure of the soil mole. hoof, and then slammed his head against a short rock on the ground.


    Qi Jinyuan''s heart was raised in his throat, but fortunately, Huang Zhou''s magic inkstone did not smash at the soil mole, but smashed the short rock in front of it to pieces.


    The huge silver net driven by Lin Shuangxuan also fell down. Although it was blocked by the thin layer of white light on the soil mole, it could still restrict the soil mole''s actions to a certain extent. Fu Haihai showed a look of great surprise, because his locust knife took advantage of the white light on the soil mole''s body and broke its protective aura, and slashed back at it, the phantom on the knife The poisonous secret medicine melts in the sight of blood, so Fu Dahai knew that as long as he could tie up the mole for a few more breaths, the secret medicine on his locust knife would kick in. It has become more than half.


    The Phantom Phantom Locust''s toxicity exploded very quickly, and soon the half-height soil mole fell to the ground. The original layer of thin white light on his body also dissipated. The tongue sticks out of the mouth, with a coiled tail like a snake''s tail, just like a dead snake, motionless If its abdomen is still rising and falling slightly, several people present would have thought that this earthen snake Mole is dead.


    Qi Jinyuan withdrew the formation, and ran towards the mole excitedly, and when the Chunmu formation was withdrawn, Lin Shuangxuan, Zhang Shiping, Fu Dahai, and Huang Zhou, the four Zhengyangzong foundation-building monks, They stood together tacitly, looking at Yang Shi and his two younger sisters.


    However, just when Qi Jinyuan had just crossed the distance of more than thirty feet, there was a faint red light emerging from the ground in the valley, and then a dull roar of a bull like a drum came from the ground, and the whole valley suddenly became violent. Suddenly, the messy ground in the valley collapsed in an instant.


    When Zhang Shiping and the others were in the earthquake, they sacrificed their own defensive magic weapons one by one, and the shields of various colors flickered. The eight of them fell into the deep pit together with the poisoned soil mole before they had time to escape. In the middle, they fell straight to a depth of thirty or forty feet. After reaching the bottom, they came back to their senses. Everyone immediately sacrificed their own attack weapon and paid 12 points of attention.


    They still remember the dull thunderous roar of the bull heard at the very beginning, if it was caused by the other party, then this bull monster must be extremely powerful, so Zhang Shiping and the others felt uneasy , for fear that a monster bull would break out from somewhere and end their lives.


    "Moo..."


    In the deep pit, there was another bull roar.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 217： dont be greedy

    The roar of the bull echoed in the deep valley, as if it came from the front, a little far away, with a sense of weakness, and the sound was getting weaker and weaker.


    When they took out their attack weapons, they had already noticed that they were actually in a huge cave, and then Zhang Shiping and the others could roughly see the cave clearly with the light coming from the mouth of the pit.


    When Zhang Shiping and the other seven were looking at the cave environment and paying attention to the bull monster, Qi Jinyuan saw that he was not in danger for the time being, and quickly took out a purple magic talisman from the storage bag, muttering something, and pointed at the earth mole. Put it on the forehead, and when this purple magic talisman touched the soil mole, the talisman paper turned into a mass of purple aura and sank into the soil mole''s head.


    After casting the enslavement spell, Qi Jinyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and before the soil mole woke up, he put it into the beast-controlling bag.


    Yesterday, when he was arranging the formation, Qi Jinyuan had already surveyed the entire valley and the surrounding terrain, and he did not see that there were caves in the bottom of this valley.


    For the formation master, this really shouldn''t be, or he didn''t pay much attention to it, Qi Jinyuan flashed this thought in his mind, and then stood up calmly, together with the other seven people.


    "Momomoo..." The voice from the front became smaller and smaller, Yang Shi Yang Shi took out a moonstone emitting soft light from the storage bag, secretly used some cleverness, and threw it forward , Over a distance of seventy to eighty feet, and then this moonstone bangs for a lifetime, turning into powder, illuminating the front brightly.


    Zhang Shiping and the others also saw clearly the situation ahead. It turned out that more than ten feet away from them, on a stone wall, stood a black iron gate, five feet high and two feet wide. And the roar of the bull they heard came from inside.


    "Five Elements Forbidden Formation, no, it is against the Five Elements, this is the Anti-Five Elements Forbidden Formation!"


    In front of the stone platform of this tall iron gate, and on the stone walls on both sides, there are extremely complicated array patterns emerging on the surface, and the runes are connected together, making it impossible to tell which is the head and which is the tail. ? However, Qi Jinyuan seemed to know the lines of the formation above, so he let out a cry of surprise. But perhaps it was because no one maintained the formation here for too long, the power of the formation had dissipated by nine levels, and even the lines of the formation that had been engraved had reappeared and been exposed in the air.


    Qi Jinyuan knew this kind of formation from the inheritance of the formation in the ancient monk''s cave, and this kind of formation is not small in today''s world of cultivating immortals. Many sects arrange Lingshan formations that use this kind of five elements Forbidden array. The Five Elements Absolute God Array that Zhang Shiping bought, although there is only a few words difference between the two names, but the Five Elements Absolute God Array is just a set of second-order array equipment, how can it compare with this large array that protects the mountain and guards the mountain? on a par.


    When the moonstone turned into powder and illuminated the cave, Zhang Shiping and the others cast their spells, and a blazing flame emerged from their hands, and they controlled it to go in all directions, and the lights in the cave were brightly lit.


    And Zhang Shiping looked at this dark iron gate, feeling inexplicably familiar, but for a while he couldn''t remember where he saw it.


    "Fellow Daoist Qi, what''s the situation? What''s the anti-five elements forbidden formation you just said?" Lin Shuangxuan walked to Qi Jinyuan.


    Qi Jinyuan was staring excitedly at the patterns on both sides of the iron gate.


    "You should all know the Five Elements Forbidden Formation. This is a very powerful formation. It is mainly used as a mountain protection formation. The five elements are mutually generated and restrained. It is infinitely mysterious. But the Inverse Five Elements Forbidden Formation is an ancient cultivator''s practice of the Five Elements Forbidden Formation. It is modified from the formation, no matter whether the opponent is a real person or a great monster, if he falls into the formation, he will not be able to get out easily."


    "Doesn''t that mean that the cow demon inside is a high-level monster!" Yang Erniang exclaimed.


    Yang Shi told his second sister to step back. He looked at the iron gate with apprehension, and held a flying boat the size of a palm in his hand. If there was nothing wrong with it, he would definitely take himself and his two younger sisters away first. .


    "Then let''s leave early." After hearing Qi Jinyuan''s words, Lin Shuangxuan looked at the three Zhang Shiping on his left and right, and said decisively.


    But that earth mole is now in Qi Jinyuan''s hands, and the spiritual stone that the other party has inherited has not yet been given, if he leaves directly, he may not get the money.


    When the three brothers and sisters of the Yang family heard this, they were also moved and wanted to leave immediately.


    "Don''t worry, when I came here, the anti-five elements forbidden formation already looked like this. It must have been unmaintained for hundreds of years, and it is not much deserted. The bull demon inside has been trapped for so long, even if If you run out, there is probably no threat." Qi Jinyuan''s eyes lit up, and he said confidently, and he didn''t know where his confidence came from.


    "Wait for me, I''ll take a look at the formation." Qi Jinyuan strode forward as soon as he finished speaking, but just as he stepped onto the stone platform a ghostly light rose in front of the iron gate , The colorful circulation directly pushed Qi Jinyuan to the audience.


    Qi Jinyuan couldn''t hold back his face. He patted the storage bag on his waist, and two dark yellow bronze rings appeared in his hands. He drove the rings towards the colorful array of auras in front of the iron gate. Cover away.


    "Are you looking for death?" The bronze ring made a "buzzing" sound, but before the two bronze rings touched the aura shield of the formation, Yang Shi appeared in front of the two bronze rings, his whole hand The black light on the palm was like a metallic light, and he stretched his hands left and right, grabbed the two bronze rings, and shouted loudly.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping looked at the dark iron gate in front of him, and finally remembered that when he first came to Hongyi City, he, Chen Qi, Su Shuang, and the other two entered a cave, and inside, he met a man who was dozens of feet tall. Long dragon python. The third-order dragon python trapped by the iron chain seemed to have exposed even its bones, and its own condition was extremely bad, but at that time it could devour them without any effort. The cow demon inside is at least a third-rank monster. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping took a few steps back, and signaled to Lin Shuangxuan, Fu Dahai, and Huang Zhou to stay away from this right and wrong place as soon as possible.


    "Even if the bull monster inside is trapped for hundreds of years, can you guarantee that it will only have one breath left? If you break the formation and the big monster runs out, then all of us present will have one Count one, don¡¯t even think about surviving.¡± Yang Shi covered two bronze rings with his hands covered with black light, and removed all the mana attached to them by Qi Jinyuan.


    Dangdang..." He just threw the bronze ring used to break the formation at Qi Jinyuan''s feet, and the bronze ring rolled a few times on the ground and hit the toe of Qi Jinyuan''s shoe.


    (

 Chapter 218： phantom sound

    But at this time Yang Shicai saw Qi Jinyuan''s appearance. After being humiliated by him, his whole heart was unwilling, his face was blue and red, but Yang Shi''s heart thumped a little, because he saw Qi Jinyuan''s face no matter how it changed. , but his eyes were empty and lifeless, like a puppet being manipulated, every move, even every frown and smile, was at the mercy of others.


    "Be careful." Seeing this situation, he slammed, and circles of black light radiated from his body. With a sway, he arrived beside the two sisters of the Yang family, and the black light just enveloped them.


    Seeing Yang Shi''s sudden movement, Zhang Shiping and the others who were a few feet away seemed to have sensed something strange in the cave. Zhang Shiping immediately sacrificed his Illusory Jasper Shield, and the moment the shield was sacrificed, it melted into a ball of green liquid, and the spiritual liquid transformed into a spiritual shield around Zhang Shiping, and then he propped up the Fire Crow Shield again, and in the blink of an eye Zhang Shiping laid down two layers of protective shields in succession, and the green and red auras intertwined and flowed. At three points above his shoulders, Luo Junjian was flicking his sword light, and Zhang Shiping was holding a bronze bow and arrow in both hands, half-armed. The three brothers and sisters of the Yang family and Qi Jinyuan in front of them, on the one hand, separated some consciousness, paying attention to the changes in the cave.


    The three people next to him were not slow, and they all sacrificed their magical weapons. On the one hand, they paid attention to Yang Shi and the others to avoid the other party''s sudden attack. On the other hand, like Zhang Shiping, they paid attention to any changes in the cave. If there are really strange and evil monsters, if you don''t be alert, if you get caught by the other party, then it will be dangerous.


    "Yang Daoyou, what''s going on?" Lin Shuangxuan''s body was covered with a layer of silver-white aura that flowed continuously, interweaving horizontally and vertically into small spaces. He was holding three small black **** the size of bullets in his hand, and he stepped forward and asked Yang Shi.


    "Moo...", Yang Shizheng wanted to respond to Lin Shuangxuan, but from inside the iron gate, the originally inaudible low roar of the cow demon suddenly became louder, with some inexplicable rhythm.


    The roar of the bull echoed throughout the cave, or because of the echo, the roar of the bull became louder and louder. Huang Zhou and Yang Sanniang, who had lower mana, felt like someone was hitting their heads with a sledgehammer. Their faces suddenly turned red, and a mouthful of blood spurted out in the next moment, and their aura suddenly became weak.


    "There is a problem with the sound, don''t listen!" Yang Erniang yelled sharply as she was using a sonic magic weapon.


    Zhang Shiping and the others vaguely heard Yang Erniang''s loud shouts, but at this moment, they had already felt the roar of the bull reverberating in the cave, shaking their souls, not the kind of tearing Zhang Shiping practiced when he was practicing "Changing Yuan Gong" It''s not like a sharp pain, but a sense of oppression coming from all directions, like waves coming one after another, getting bigger and bigger, making people suffocated.


    While they were resisting the ubiquitous roar of bulls, Qi Jinyuan numbly bent down to pick up the bronze ring on the ground, and slowly walked to the front of the formation, the bronze ring in his hand flashed, and the ring "hummed Buzzing.


    Yang Shili has the highest cultivation base, and Qi Jinyuan is also the closest. When he saw Qi Jinyuan, he wanted to break the formation again. He also understood that the bull demon inside the formation was extremely powerful, and through the iron gate of the formation, he could have such great power just by virtue of his voice. He knew that Qi Jinyuan''s cultivation base of the formation had not yet been cultivated to the point where he could break the formation in an instant. This kind of formation that can trap big monsters, even though it is so dilapidated, can still trap the monsters inside, in his opinion, it must be humble and brilliant!


    But now Qi Jinyuan is no longer himself. He is controlled by the cow demon inside the iron gate. The other party may really be able to use Qi Jinyuan''s hand to break the formation directly, but Qi Jinyuan can cause some damage to the formation. , then maybe the big monster inside could break out of the formation, so he didn''t care much about it.


    Yang Shi opened his mouth and exhaled, a cloud of black air spit out from his mouth, the temperature in the air was inexplicably lower, under Yang Shi''s control, the black air transformed into a black arrow the size of a thumb, and shot straight at the arrow. Qi Jinyuan shoots away. The relationship between the two is fairly familiar, Yang Shi did not directly stab at Qi Jinyuan''s vital points, but pierced both of his wrists, the black light dissipated like a cloud of smoke, leaving some black blood on the wound on the wrist, and the severe pain made him Qi Jinyuan woke up startled.


    "Ah..." Qi Jinyuan felt a sharp pain the next moment, and screamed shrilly.


    But the next moment, Qi Jinyuan became demented again. Yang Shi looked at Qi Jinyuan who could be recruited so easily, and his face was extremely ugly.


    In the sea-like karst cave, apart from Yang Shi''s condition, Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan were next, and all three of them could still resist. Zhang Shiping was just behind, staring at Qi Jinyuan who was acting weirdly. If Yang Shi hadn''t made a move, then maybe Lin Shuangxuan and Zhang Shiping would have made a move. Then the magical tools and spells they sacrificed would be beheaded. Qi Jinyuan is also not sure.


    Qi Jinyuan didn''t seem to be able to see the wounds on his hands and wrists, and he didn''t feel any pain. He took a few steps towards the place where the ring rolled down, and slowly bent down to pick it up, his movements were stiff and slow.


    The Lei Dan held by Lin Shuangxuan didn''t dare to throw it directly at Qi Jinyuan. If Lei Dan''s power spread to the formation, it would be a disaster if he released the bull demon inside the iron gate! However, when he saw Qi Jinyuan pick up the bronze ring again after being interrupted by Yang Shi, his other hand wiped the storage bag and caught a handful of two-finger-wide The Fire Color Knife is ready to strike.


    Zhang Shiping next to him directly took out the long arrow that matched the dragon tongue bow from the storage bag, and drew the bow like a full moon. Zhang Shiping was sure that this sacrificial dragon tongue bow and arrow could take away the unsuspecting Qi Jinyuan with one arrow. It can also stop the castration of long arrows in time, and the arrows sent out will not damage the formation at all.


    When Yang Shi shot through Qi Jinyuan''s wrists with black light for the first time, Yang Sanniang was injured and couldn''t react immediately, but when she saw Lin Shuangxuan and Zhang Shiping moving, she actually endured the injury and gritted her teeth , blocked between Qi Jinyuan and Zhang Shiping and his group, and also pleaded with her elder brother Yang Shi.


    But at this time, the roar of the bull from inside the iron gate stopped abruptly.


    Qi Jinyuan on the stone platform trembled, and when he came back to his senses, he was terrified, cold sweat dripped down his face, and his back was even covered in cold sweat. Sitting down on the ground, he didn''t care about the pain in his hands, he rolled and crawled, and got off the stone platform in extreme embarrassment.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: I heard that writing in the back to ask for a subscription, ask for a recommendation ticket, the effect is better, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 219： Purple Pearl

    Yang Sanniang hurriedly ran to support Qi Jinyuan.


    Seeing that the third sister cared so much about Qi Jinyuan''s rambunctious personality, Yang Shi felt extremely uncomfortable, but now that they were in this dangerous cave, he didn''t care about these trivial matters, but immediately took out the flying magic weapon from the storage bag , the flying boat became bigger and Xu Chang, Yang Erniang, Yang Sanniang and Qi Jinyuan hurried on the flying boat together.


    The four of Zhang Shiping and the others took advantage of this time, one step ahead of Yang Shi and the others, first controlled the flying magic weapon, and flew out of the deep pit of the cave. Because of Huang Zhou''s hand, it was Lin Shuangxuan who took him to fly away. come out.


    Inside the iron gate is a magma pool that is bubbling. In the middle of the magma pool, stands a red iron pillar with more than a dozen people hugging it. It is tens of feet high. Inside the orange-red magma pool.


    Several thick iron chains are wrapped around this crimson iron pillar. One end of the iron chain is connected to the iron pillar, and the other end is submerged in the lava. In the lava not far from the iron pillar, a giant cow is coughing up blood. , the other end of the iron chain was pierced into its body, continuously extracting flesh and blood from it.


    The fist-sized bull''s eye looked at the iron gate not far from the lava tan. There was a trace of worry in its eyes. If it had known it would not be so reckless, it turned its head and looked at the iron pillar. On the lava, there were two growths. A lotus flower, one is as black as ink, and the other is as white as jade, all exuding a hazy light, extremely gorgeous and colorful. Between the two lotus plants, a few wisps of faint red smoke lingered, making the two lotus plants even more dusty. However, in its view, these two lotus plants are the life-threatening talismans, constantly absorbing its whole body, flesh, essence, blood, and soul power.


    In a few hundred years, if it hadn''t been able to absorb the fire spirit power in the lava, how could it still have some spare power, maybe it would have already turned into a pile of bones, no, even the bones would not be left, it should be The light was completely absorbed by these two lotus plants, but even if it persisted, after hundreds of years, it would almost be unbearable. If it can''t get away, it won''t have the slightest chance.


    Therefore, Qi Jinyuan set up a large array of toon trees in the valley, and when he was besieging and killing the mole, it had already felt the movement above. Because the Chunmu formation moved the terrain of the valley, it took the opportunity to cooperate with it and shattered the roof of the cave without the protection of the Five Elements Forbidden formation, leading the monks above down. However, the opponents are all foundation-building monks. In the past, it would not have taken these foundation-building monks seriously, but now, even if it uses the phantom sound method with all its strength, it can only control the weakest one among these monks. .


    Because of the use of mana, the formation continued to absorb the mana of flesh and blood from it, and the power of the formation became stronger and stronger, and soon reached the point where it could no longer cast spells, so it stopped and looked at it helplessly. Zhang Shiping and the others left.


    The giant bull submerged in the lava, only revealing a huge two-horned bull head, closed its eyes, absorbed the fire attribute spiritual power in the lava, and resisted the formation''s absorption and erosion of it.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the sky above the valley, several streaks of spiritual light rushed up and flew towards the Red Clothed City without stopping.


    In fact, among the eight of them just now, apart from Yang Sanniang and Huang Zhou who were seriously injured and unable to get away from the roar of the bull, and Qi Jinyuan who was controlled by the phantom voice of the cow demon inside because of his lack of consciousness, the rest of them All five of them had the ability to get out of the cave in time, but their attention was attracted by Qi Jinyuan at that time, for fear that the opponent would break the formation and release the big monster inside.


    At that time, Yang Shi''s best choice was to kill Qi Jinyuan directly, and then fly out of the cave with the two sisters of the Yang family, and Zhang Shiping and the four of them could also escape together.


    There is also Qi Jinyuan''s body, he''d better bring it out together, the storage bag on his body and the things in the animal control bag are of great value, and more importantly, in case the cow demon who doesn''t know what to look like inside the iron gate , with superb methods, able to control Qi Jinyuan''s corpse, and destroy the already broken Five Elements Forbidden Formation, then maybe the other party can escape from the trap!


    Zhang Shiping and the two sides flew out of the deep pit of the cave at the bottom of the valley without stopping. Shi, stomped on the flying boat with his right foot, and the ancient Qingling boat suddenly sped up a few minutes and left quickly.


    An extremely handsome goshawk was flying high in the sky, and with its sharp eyes, it spotted a gray rabbit in the grass below with its ears upright and lowered its head to bite a few bites of grass, then stopped, alert in all directions. The goshawk flapped its wings a few times, then swooped down, as fast as thunder.


    However, when the goshawk swooped down, it bumped into the aura shield of Zhang Shiping and his party who were flying with all their strength, and before they could utter a mournful cry, they were directly burned into ashes by the mana on the shield.


    The gray rabbit below has its ears pricked up, and turned its head cleverly, looking left and right, paying attention to the wind and grass. Outside the triangular mouth, it is biting a half-eaten grass leaf. After eating the grass leaves, finding nothing to do, the gray rabbit lowered his head again!


    The aura flashed across the mountains and rivers below, the mortal villages, and the city of monks. Zhang Shiping and his party flew nearly 300 miles away in one breath, and then they stopped and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After getting off the flying boat, Qi Jinyuan, who had stopped bleeding, looked extremely gloomy. In the cave, why he was the only one being manipulated by the bull demon? When he was on the flying boat, he also wanted to understand a little bit, and he was terrified in his heart. Sure enough, this color is gentle, and it is also a bone-scraping knife that cuts bones and marrow. Grinding mind.


    Several people drove the flying magic weapon to stop, Fu Dahai asked Qi Jinyuan a few words with concern, and then led the conversation to the soil mole. The previous discussion of the few people was that Fu Dahai and the four of them took a long root of the soil mole. The three brothers and sisters of the Yang family will share one horn, but now that the mole is alive, Qi Jinyuan will naturally not take off its long horn directly, it is too violent.


    Qi Jinyuan cheered up and discussed with Fu Dahai that he would directly pay Fu Dahai and the others two thousand spirit stones. Of course, the two hundred spirit stones for each person mentioned before departure would not miss them.


    Sensing Fu Dahai''s questioning eyes, Zhang Shiping, Lin Shuangxuan and Huang Zhou nodded together.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Yang Shi was driving the flying boat. Behind him, Yang Erniang was looking after the injured third sister Yang Sanniang and Qi Jinyuan who were taking medicine and meditating. The flying boat broke through the wind and flew towards the city of red. Yang Shi watched Zhang Shiping and the others leave, and he didn''t feel relieved until he didn''t follow. Yang Shi was also very worried about whether the other party would suddenly attack. Two of the four of them were injured. Although his cultivation level is higher than that of Lin Shuangxuan, who is one-eyed, the four of them are foundation-building cultivators of the sect after all, and they always have some tricks to suppress the bottom line, so we have to guard against them!


    In the other direction, Zhang Shiping and the others drove the flying magic weapon and landed in the forest. Fu Haihai took out his storage bag, opened the bag, and the spiritual light flickered, and a bunch of sparkling objects of various colors appeared on the ground immediately. Lingshi, this is the 2,800 Lingshi they got from Qi Jinyuan.


    Fu Dahai skillfully divided the spirit stones into four parts. Zhang Shiping received his own 700 pieces of spirit stones and was quite happy. But the next moment, his expression changed suddenly. He took out a purple bead, and when he saw that it was cracking, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 220： The wick burns to ashes

    In Zhang Shiping''s hands, the purple light bead cracked into several gaps of different shades. He remained silent with a gloomy face, but after one or two breaths, the purple light bead, which was originally intact, had cracked into pieces. A few pieces of purple gravel have lost their former glory.


    "Three brothers and sisters, I have something urgent to do, let''s take a step first!" Zhang Shiping squeezed his five fingers, and the purple powder flowed out from between his hands. Zhang Shiping took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice to Lin Shuangxuan and the others, and then Flashing onto the ancient Qingling boat, the mana in his body surged.


    The blue light of the Qingling ancient boat was shining brightly, and the speed of lifting into the air was much faster than normal. In one or two breaths, the flying boat had already risen to a height of more than ten feet.


    "Junior Brother Zhang is waiting for me. If there is something urgent, there are so many people to take care of me!" Lin Shuangxuan, who was at the side without expressing anything, felt the sudden surge of mana from Zhang Shiping, and his eyes flashed brightly. Thinking about something, he then called out to Zhang Shiping on the Qingling ancient boat.


    The one-eyed Lin Shuangxuan felt Zhang Shiping''s mana fluctuating and majestic. His cultivation had reached the fifth level of foundation building, and he didn''t look like he had just broken through. His mana was only one level behind him. Judging by Zhang Shiping''s age, he was not yet At the age of fifty, he is very young. If he reaches his age in a few decades, then maybe the other party has already established a nine-level foundation. Now that the other party is obviously in a hurry, icing on the cake is worse than giving charcoal in the snow. At this time, go and do a favor, not to mention whether it is useful or not, the favor is there.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, let''s go together. If there is anything wrong, there will be a lot of people to take care of each other." And how could Huang Zhou and Fu Dahai not understand this, they hurriedly drove the flying magic weapon, followed Behind Lin Shuangxuan.


    "Thank you, Brother Lin, Brother Fu, and Brother Huang. If you need Zhang for anything in the future, just let me know." Hearing the words of the three fellow students below, Zhang Shiping felt a little warmth in his heart. .


    The purple light bead in his hand was a magic weapon given to him by his father Zhang Tongan before he went to the South China Sea. At that time, he would go back at least once or twice a year. This magic weapon is called ''Mysterious Sensation Rosary Bead'', and when this magic weapon is refined, there are already two of them. Within ten thousand miles, as long as one of the purple light beads shatters, the other one will also shatter.


    Now that his father Zhang Tong''an crushed the "Mysterious Sensation Rosary" in his hand, there must be something urgent! Since the three brothers from the same sect are willing to help, it would be great. Zhang Shiping didn''t shirk, and immediately thanked the three of them loudly.


    Zhang Shiping was worried, when the three of them flew up, the Qingling Ancient Boat flew away with a flash of blue light. After the few people flew for a while, Lin Shuangxuan sent a voice transmission to the other three, suggesting to cooperate in pairs. He carried Huang Zhou, and Zhang Shiping carried Fu Dahai. When he and Zhang Shiping ran out of mana, it was replaced by Huang Zhou and Fu Dahai who drove the flying magic weapon to carry the two of them. In this way, although the speed will be slower in the early stage, but the victory is long-lasting, and the group of them can stop all the way and arrive at Zhangjia Baiyuan Mountain earlier.


    Listening to what Lin Shuangxuan said, there is no reason why Zhang Shiping should not do so. Anyone can think of such a small method, but because Zhang Shiping was too anxious before, he only wanted to rush back as fast as possible, but he didn''t think of this.


    The four of them cooperated immediately, and Zhang Shiping and the others never landed their own flying magic weapon for any reason other than stopping to change to the flying magic weapon.


    Zhang Shiping and the others wore stars and wore the moon, and it took a full seven days before they finally arrived near the White Ape Mountain of the Zhang family.


    Blue and white lights flickered, and two flying boats came from a distance, but at this time there were only Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan on board. As for Huang Zhou and Fu Dahai, in order to keep Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan''s mana sufficient, they drove the flying boat for almost a whole day, and their mana was exhausted.


    In order not to waste time, they disembarked from the airship when they were only seventy or eighty miles away from Baiyuan Mountain, and found a remote and hidden place to meditate and recover their mana.


    But Zhang Shiping thanked the two of them, and immediately stepped on the flying boat, and together with Lin Shuangxuan, flew towards Baiyuan Mountain.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It is said that the refining method of the ''Mysterious Sensation Rosary Bead'' was developed by a high-ranking monk who is good at raising insects in captivity and is also proficient in refining weapons. However, some people say that he got it from an ancient monk''s cave. Refining method.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, even if the effects of magic tools are exactly the same, sometimes the refining methods are quite different. This kind of magical weapon, the ancient monks had the refining method of the ancient monks, and today''s immortals also have their own unique skills.


    This high-ranking monk noticed the zerg of the centipede. Within a thousand miles, no matter whether the zerg is female or male, as long as one dies, the other will die immediately. There is no surprise, but once the distance between the two After thousands of miles, one of the parties died, but the other party was fine. He was extremely curious about this common phenomenon in the world of comprehension. After studying for more than ten years and experimenting countless times, he finally figured out some tricks from Qianli Chan. A magical artifact that senses each other within thousands of miles.


    People today may not be as good as Gu Xiu!


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping drives the Qingling ancient boatLooking at Little Ape Mountain in front of him, and seeing that the Zhang family is still as prosperous as before, his worries are less.


    Lin Shuangxuan drove the flying boat and followed Zhang Shiping silently while being vigilant. Being from a family, he naturally knew about the magical artifact of the "Mysterious Sensation Rosary Bead". On the way, Zhang Shiping briefly told the three of them about the matter. Since the head of the Zhang family crushed the ''Xuangan rosary'', there must be some urgent matter.


    On the flying boat, Zhang Shiping unleashed his divine consciousness. Before arriving at Little Ape Mountain, he felt Zhang Tongan''s magic power. As long as Zhang Tongan and Zhang Huaiyu, the two foundation-builders in the family, are still there, it represents the family No big deal.


    Just when Zhang Shiping was relaxing a little bit, he suddenly panicked. After feeling the vague aura of his own mansion, his heart was suddenly gripped, and a sense of sadness welled up in his heart!


    Zhang Tongan sat by the bed, looked at his peaceful wife Qin Xi, and gently adjusted her makeup.


    Behind him was only Zhang Shihao, dressed in common clothes, looking at his father who was doing his mother''s makeup. Tears welled up from his eyes and fell silently.


    A person''s life is like a lamp whose wick cannot be changed. If one day, the wick turns to ashes, it will be extinguished!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 221： time is like water

    Zhang Tongan leaned over, meticulously arranged Qin Xi''s makeup, and neatly trimmed her sparse white hair. Even when Zhang Shiping hurried over, he didn''t turn around and look back.


    Zhang Shiping seemed to be holding his breath in his chest, and cried out sadly, "Mother!", and threw himself on the side of the bed.


    Even if he practiced "Changing Yuan Gong" and endured the pain of splitting his mind and soul, his eyes had never shed a single tear, but at this moment, the tears flowed down.


    Zhang Shiping blamed himself in his heart, if only he could be faster, faster, maybe he could see his mother for the last time! If I didn''t go to the South China Sea, if I didn''t hurry to break through to the fifth floor of foundation building and retreat for three years after I came back, if I... my mind was in a mess, all kinds of regrets flooded my heart, and Zhang Shiping slapped me again and again The face became heavier every time.


    After a few strokes, Zhang Tongan finished his wife''s makeup. He grabbed Zhang Shiping''s hand and said in a deep voice, "Spare your mother more time!"


    He turned his head and took a deep look at his wife. She was nearly seventy years old and was no longer as young as before, but in his heart, no one could replace her. These days, even among the secular middle-class officials, gentry and rich men, which one is not three wives and four concubines, but Zhang Tongan has only one wife, Qin Xi, from the beginning to the end, and the two have been in harmony for decades, and have three sons and two daughters. .


    After Zhang Tongan asked Zhang Shiping to stay, he leaned on a cane and walked out step by step, stepping over the threshold with difficulty. With his cultivation base in the foundation period, he is only a hundred years old, and he is in a strong body, so he can''t even walk with a cane, but because his wife is old and walks slowly, he also took a cane , The two walked together slowly like this.


    It''s been almost ten years since he pretended to be holding a cane, and he''s already gotten used to it. He has this crutch in his hand. After Zhang Tongan walked out, he inexplicably thought of Elder Zhang Qiyue, who had passed away for many years. He used to like to use a cane, so he wondered if he was the same. After walking out the door, Zhang Tong''an turned his head and took a look inside the house, then walked towards the yard lonely from his back.


    The few old vines in the yard were clinging to the wooden frame, the dark green leaves were very dense, and the green leaves covered the vines. This is the vine he and his wife planted with their own hands a few months after they got married, saying that they will never be separated. It''s just that from now on, he will be left alone. He sits weakly on the stone chair in the yard, looking at the vines and thinking, "Xi''er, I broke my promise. The Zhang family is still here. I can''t be with you." Let''s go together. If there is reincarnation in the world, count me as selfish, you have been waiting for me for hundreds of years! Wait for me, if you can''t wait, you should reincarnate first and go back!"


    Over the courtyard, Lin Shuangxuan circled several times over Zhang''s mansion. He heard intermittent crying from the house, so how could he not be clear about the situation. He was older than Zhang Tong''an, but he didn''t marry a wife, he just took a few concubines and gave birth to him a few sons, just passing on the incense. Immortal cultivators can''t have deep feelings, once they get stuck in it, they can''t extricate themselves. He looked at Zhang Tong''an below, and sighed that the rest of his life would be long, and some of them would suffer.


    Thinking of this, he controlled the flying magic weapon and slowly landed. Zhang Tongan saw that this person was wearing the clothes of an inner sect disciple of the Zhengyang Sect, and he had no malicious intentions, so he endured his grief and stood up, "Zhang Tongan, the head of the Zhang family, has seen a fellow Taoist of the Zhengyang Sect, please sit down."


    "Lin Shuangxuan met Patriarch Zhang, please mourn!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiming, who was in charge of the Zhang family''s business in the secular world, rushed back quickly. At nearly forty years old, he was not as inexperienced as he was when he was young. Over the years, his kung fu has not fallen, but even after receiving the news from the family, he switched horses and ran all the way, and by the time he arrived, Zhang''s mother had already been buried.


    "Second brother, third brother." When he arrived in front of Zhang''s mother''s grave, Zhang Shiping and Zhang Shihao were kneeling in front of the tombstone, burning paper money one by one, and the flames burned the yellow paper into ashes little by little. Ascending into the air, it was blown away by the wind.


    Zhang Shiming was kneeling in front of the tombstone, holding paper money and putting them into the brazier one by one.


    The three of Lin Shuangxuan also left a few days ago.


    After Lin Shuangxuan, Huang Zhou and Fu Dahai who arrived behind him bowed three times to Zhang''s mother, Zhang Shiping, who was dressed in sackcloth and filial piety, sent them off a few steps. Please let them send a message to Zongmen that he wants to stay at home and keep his filial piety. three years. As long as this kind of thing is true, Zhengyangzong will not disagree.


    So the three comforted Zhang Shiping a few times, then drove the flying magic weapon towards Zhengyangzong, not fast, not as eager as when they came.


    Time passed slowly. In front of Zhang''s mother''s grave, Zhang Tong''an leaned on a cane, put down the bamboo basket in his hand, and took out three sticks of incense. The incense plant was planted, and he said to Zhang Shiping who was sweeping the fallen leaves: "Your mother must be very happy to have you by my side for the past three years. I will not stop you if you want to observe mourning for three years, but now three years have passed. You should go too, and practice hard in the Zhengyang Sect, if you can become a real person, your mother will be even happier."


    "Wait for me to finish sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground!" Zhang Shiping was dressed in white, and nodded numbly, maybe after he cultivated immortality, his mother would be even more unhappy!


    When he was a child and hadn''t started to practice, he was almost at the knee of Mrs. Zhang. But since his three spiritual roots and three yang spirits were detected in his family, he began to teach Zhang Shiping to practice. All the family taught him was how to practice and how to maintain the family''s ideas. From then on, in order not to disappoint his father and his family, Zhang Shiping devoted himself to cultivating, but he gradually ignored his mother''s feelings.


    And since he joined the Zhengyang Sect, the number of times he came back was even less. Over the years, the total number of times was only about twenty times, and in the last few years, Zhang Shiping did not return to the family even once. So at the very beginning, the more Zhang Shiping thought about it, the more he blamed himself, UU Reading But after all, there is no medicine for regret in this world.


    He looked at the tombstone, his eyes were dim, he only knew how to cherish what was lost, but it was too late!


    "Third brother, don''t worry, I''ll watch over here, mother." Zhang Shihao patted Zhang Shiping''s shoulder, death is like a lamp going out, but the living still have to live on, and it''s better to live better!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half a month later, Zhang Shiping brought three young members of the Zhang family to join the Zhengyang Sect, and asked them to take over the management positions of the three old Zhang family members in Yekun Mountain.


    After Zhang Shiping came back, he first went to Lin Shuangxuan, Huang Zhou, and Fu Dahai, visited them, and then went to the Palace of Internal Affairs to report.


    Then he returned to his own cave. The spirit stones in the Five Elements Absolute God Array in his cave had already been exhausted. Fortunately, Kunshan was in the Zhengyang Sect, and there were three old people from the Zhang family watching. Even the entire formation will be cleaned up by random cultivators passing by.


    After the three elders of the Zhang family taught the three young people of the Zhang family about Kunshan, they all chose to retire. After Zhang Shiping returned to Mount Yekun, he tidied up the cave, installed the spirit stones, and raised the formation again.


    Time is leisurely like water, passing quietly, and the spring and autumn in Kunshan Mountain flow, the leaves turn green and then yellow, yellow and then green.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 222： drunk

    A few months after Zhang Shiping returned to Zhengyangzong, Chen Wenguang, who came out of retreat, came over and saw him once. After they chatted for a while, Chen Wenguang left in a hurry. Looking at the back of Uncle Chen''s departure, Zhang Shiping sighed in his heart. After so many years, although Chen Wenguang managed to break through the early stage of foundation building, and now he is at the fourth level of foundation building, Zhang Shiping''s uncle''s breath is obviously a bit astringent It is very difficult for him to break through the middle stage of foundation establishment.


    After Chen Wenguang left, Zhang Shiping devoted himself to cultivating in the cave mansion. Apart from dealing with some trivial matters in Kunshan, Zhang Shiping never went out of the cave mansion. "Changing Yuan Gong" still hasn''t made much progress.


    ¡­


    One day, the sky was bright and clear, and the wind was smooth.


    A one-eyed old man controlled a flying magic weapon and landed in front of Zhang Shiping''s cave in Yekun Mountain. He emitted a red light and entered the formation. After half a cup of tea time, Zhang Shiping, who was wearing a long gown and plain clothes, opened it. After entering the Five Elements Absolute Array, seeing Lin Shuangxuan waiting outside the cave, he opened the stone gate of the cave and invited him into the cave. The two talked for a long time.


    After Lin Shuangxuan left, not long after, Huang Zhou came to the door. Zhang Shiping did not expect to look at the serious Huang Zhou, and chatted so talkatively. He talked eloquently, and talked about cultivation with Zhang Shiping , chatted about learning from time to time, and said that when he became interested, he even took out a whole jade box, touched the patterns on the jade box, and said to Zhang Shiping that the things in this jade box were more precious than his life. He opened the jade box very carefully. Looking at Huang Zhou, Zhang Shiping felt that the other party was a little weird. If the things inside were more valuable than his life, why would he show him. If it were him, Zhang Shiping would not just show the bronze lamp to others casually.


    I thought so, but after Huang Zhou opened the jade box, Zhang Shiping''s eyes moved over involuntarily, and saw the things inside. There were dozens of jade slips of different sizes and colors in the jade box. Looking at these jade slips, Zhang Shiping immediately thought of practicing exercises, and his second thought was the secret recipe of refining alchemy.


    Zhang Shiping is naturally not easy to say such things. Huang Zhou generously took out a blue jade slip from the jade box and handed it to Zhang Shiping. Zhang Shiping hesitated, but Huang Zhou smiled and let Zhang Shiping take a look. Zhang Shiping was also a little curious. Since Huang Zhou was so straightforward, he had nothing to worry about. Zhang Shiping took the jade slip, and his spiritual sense penetrated into it. After a few breaths, he put down the jade slip and looked at it with a strange expression. Huang Zhou, Huang Zhou smiled, and handed several pieces of jade slips to Zhang Shiping one after another, and Zhang Shiping read them one by one.


    These jade slips record some stories that have been circulated in the world of cultivating immortals. Zhang Shiping has seen some of these things in the travel notes and biographies he searched, but they are not as detailed as Huang Zhou''s understanding, and the information on Huang Zhou''s jade slips Some of the records are very different from what Zhang Shiping has seen.


    Zhang Shiping took a palm-sized red jade slip from the jade slip he had seen just now. It actually recorded some interesting things about the customs and customs of the western desert and northern border. Zhang Shiping was very curious and didn''t know about these things. , Where did Huang Zhou get it?


    One wants to listen and the other wants to talk, just like this, seeing that Zhang Shiping is also very interested in these customs, Huang Zhou talked even more vigorously. In fact, for practice, he prefers to study some ancient books left by ancient monks. From the words and sentences above, he can find out the clues and restore the entire ancient human geography and customs. Whenever he perfected a little bit, Huang Zhou would be a little happier. This kind of satisfaction cannot be brought to him by practice!


    However, the period of the ancient monks was too long from now, and the northern border of the Western Desert and Nanzhou were separated for many years.


    As a result, many things were circulated, and the original meaning was changed, and most of the ancient books were incomplete. He couldn''t do anything to get more convincing ancient books and jade slips. Therefore, he could only embellish what he inferred based on some oral legends in the world of cultivating immortals, and said that in the end he gave Zhang Shiping a few dry laughs in embarrassment. In his opinion, doing so is not based on factual evidence, and it is really unreasonable! ''


    "Junior Brother Huang is really too modest. This kind of textual research on gold and stone is a university question in itself, so how can it be difficult to be elegant?" Zhang Shiping shook his head repeatedly.


    In the cave, the two talked for a long time, until it was almost dark, Huang Zhou suddenly remembered something, and he said goodbye to Zhang Shiping anxiously.


    Zhang Shiping sent it out of the gate of the cave, watched the other party take out the flying magic weapon in a hurry, drove the magic weapon, circled in the air twice, then chose a direction, and hurried away!


    A few months later, Huang Zhou came to the door in person again and presented a big red invitation. After Huang Zhou sent the wedding invitation again, Zhang Shiping invited him to come in and have a rest. Send wedding invitations to other places, it is inconvenient to stay for a long time!


    Zhang Shiping flipped through the wedding invitation, and saw the names of the couple on itZhang Shiping thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out who this female cultivator named Lin Wenbai was. In desperation, Zhang Shiping took out the The inner sect disciple took the token, and his spiritual sense penetrated into it. It took him a few breaths before he saw what this person looked like.


    Zhang Shiping put this red wedding invitation on the desk, and he returned to the quiet room, then meditated and practiced Qi, but for some reason, a woman riding a white crane appeared in his mind, he frowned, and after a while Afterwards, Zhang Shiping sighed, stood up, walked out of the cave, and sat under a dead tree for a whole night, until the morning sun rose, Zhang Shiping, who was already wet with dew, stood up.


    And when Zhang Shiping was covered with moisture, Su Shuang lay on his yellow wine gourd and wobbled down in front of Zhang Shiping. Zhang Shiping said with a smile, "Come and have a drink!"


    Zhang Shiping saw that Su Shuang seemed to be in a bad mood. He was drinking wine one mouthful at a time. Zhang Shiping didn''t say anything, just wiped it on his storage bag, and two blue and white porcelain bowls appeared in front of them, but Su Shuang reached out and took the two Sweeping a blue and white porcelain bowl aside, holding the mouth of the wine jar, he said to Zhang Shiping half-fascinated and half-drunk, "Drink!"


    "Come on, drink! Hurry up if you''re a man. I''ve known you for so long. You''re just a bad person. Just drink a little wine and don''t be a mother-in-law all day long!" He took a few sips to himself, and the wine flowed out from his mouth, wetting his clothes.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 223： Thunderstorm after many years

    Zhang Shiping drank with Su Shuangzu all day. He took out tank after tank of wine from the storage bag, and he also drank some.


    Most of these wines went into Su Shuang''s stomach, but he vomited after drinking it, and he didn''t have the slightest intention to use force to force out the strength of the wine.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the large and small wine vats thrown by Su Shuang in front of the dead tree. He looked at Su Shuang lying on the ground, and pinched his eyebrows helplessly. The alcoholic spirit carried by the spirit wine that was poured down had already been expelled by Zhang Shiping in just a few breaths.


    After the energy of the wine dissipated, Zhang Shiping shook his head, and with **** in his hand, he performed the technique of imperial object, raised Su Shuang, who was already drunk and unconscious, and brought him smoothly to the cave, put him on his bamboo bed, and covered him up. With a blanket, he returned to the quiet room, and continued to meditate. But because Su Shuang was in the cave, Zhang Shiping didn''t take out the bronze lamp.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t use magic power to help get rid of the alcohol on Su Shuang''s body. Since he wants to get drunk, let him get drunk. Maybe Su Shuang encountered some troublesome things and couldn''t do anything about it, so she had to anesthetize herself, but no matter how drunk she was, the things were there, and she couldn''t escape.


    ¡­


    Outside the cave, the moon is shining brightly, the wind is blowing and the forest is moving, and the shadows are chaotic.


    In the middle of the night, Su Shuang sat up on the bamboo bed and patted his swollen head. It was very painful, as if a saw was being pulled back and forth in his brain. , he looked left and right, and at the same time radiated his spiritual consciousness, his spiritual consciousness soon found Zhang Shiping who was meditating in the quiet room, and let go of his guard!


    He moved his body, sat on the edge of the bed, and subconsciously reached out to wipe the storage bag, but froze the next moment. Originally, when Su Shuang realized that there was no drop of wine in his storage bag, he smiled wryly, Then he stood up and walked out of the bedroom.


    Outside was the hall of the cave mansion, he walked to the stone table in the middle, and saw a red wedding invitation on it, his face froze and his expression was gloomy!


    Zhang Shiping noticed the movement of Su Shuang getting up, and he immediately withdrew his mana, got up and walked out of the cave, flipped his fingers, and shot out a few flashes of light. There were only slightly bright moonstones and pearls in the cave, and they gradually brightened. The cave quickly became the same as during the day.


    "Drink a glass of water, drinking too much alcohol can easily hurt your body!" Zhang Shiping walked over, picked up the kettle, and poured a glass of water for Su Shuang. It is helpful to practice, but if it is used to hangover, Zhang Shiping does not know how effective it is, after all, he has never been drunk before.


    "Is there any more wine?" Su Shuang shook his head, he asked Zhang Shiping numbly, then sat on the chair, staring blankly at the red wedding invitation on the table.


    Zhang Shiping looked in the direction his eyes were looking at, and after seeing the invitation card brought to him by Huang Zhou on the table, Zhang Shiping seemed to understand something, and he didn''t persuade Su Shuang any more. He thought for a while, then turned around and returned to his quiet room, stretched out his hand to the corner of the quiet room, a few flashes of spiritual light came out, the soil under the corner was churning, and heaps of soil soon piled up all around, revealing a clay wine jar inside.


    This vat of wine was brewed by Su Shuang himself. Before Su Shuang went on a tour, he gave this vat of wine to Zhang Shiping, and Zhang Shiping buried this vat of fine wine on the ground for more than ten years.


    Zhang Shiping walked to the edge of the earth pit in the corner, stepped on it, and the big earthen vat flew up like this, towards Su Shuang.


    Seeing the wine jar flying out, Su Shuang stretched out his hand like a moon, took it, then smashed the mud seal with his palm, smelling the strong aroma of the wine, he said contentedly, "Good wine, when Fu Yi Big white!"


    Zhang Shiping looked at Su Shuang. Not long after, he drank up the only half tank of wine in Zhang Shiping''s cave, then walked out the door unsteadily, and after walking a short distance on Yekun Mountain, he took out about half Zhang Zhang''s yellow-skinned wine gourd lay on his own yellow-skinned wine gourd and flew towards Moyun Mountain. Zhang Shiping followed slowly, until it was almost dawn, Zhang Shiping saw him fly to Moyun Mountain, before his cave formation, he waved a few flashes of light with his hands, tried several times After that, he opened the cave formation and walked in.


    Then, Zhang Shiping drove Qingling Guzhou, thinking of the big red wedding invitation, although he didn''t know what happened to Su Shuang, but he also understood a little bit.


    The word love has always been clear to the bystanders, and the authorities are trapped in it, unable to extricate themselves, and do not want to extricate themselves.


    Zhang Shiping was driving the Qingling ancient boat very slowly, looking at the mountains and rivers under his feet, Zhang Shiping also wondered if he would be like Su Shuang in the future, and only regretted it after the dust settled? Zhang Shiping frowned, stroked his beard subconsciously, closed his eyes, and after a while, amidst the thunder, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the original hesitation in his eyes disappeared.


    Suddenly there were a few more thunderclaps, thunderbolts in the clear sky, and the sound resounded throughout Zhengyangzong.


    I don''t know when, Zhang Shiping looked at the shocking bursts of spiritual pressure coming from the front, and the front was really in the direction of Zhengyang Peak, Zhang Shiping hesitated, and then rushed towards the direction of Zhengyang Peak.


    As he got closer and closer, Zhang Shiping had already seen that in the sky near Zhengyang Peak, there was a huge cloud of calamity gathering, and it was overwhelming Lightning flashes and thunder, and spiritual energy also continuously gathers !


    Lightning flashes and thunder rumbles, like a wild python dancing wildly, the rumbling sound can be heard hundreds of miles away.


    When Zhang Shiping drove the Qingling ancient boat to arrive, he stopped more than ten miles away, because there were already several Jindan real people from the sect in front of him, who were outside the range of the Dan Jie, for the person who was taken by the Dan Jie. The protector, Chang Younian, looked worriedly at the man who was robbed by Dan in front of him.


    When Zhang Shiping arrived, he saw that Dan Jie''s silver-purple thunder had struck on the top of the man''s head, the brilliance flowed, a layer of faint blue light flashed, and the rest of the thunder liquid was still in the aura shield of the formation The middle-aged monk sat cross-legged in the formation, his fingers changed, and he hummed a long series of mantras in his mouth.


    Who is this person, Zhang Shiping naturally can''t see clearly, but if he can get closer, he can see the appearance of this person. He has seen this person several times before. Brother Zhao with a piece of Yousha fruit.


    But at this time, under Zhao Wuxie''s control of the formation, the lightning liquid that was originally attached to the aura of the formation was actually absorbed by the formation, and these lightning glows were instantly divided into thousands of people within the formation. The silvery-purple electric lights of the meter are like a bull''s hair, exuding a pure light.


    These lightning lights flashed, and they all shot towards the cultivator in the formation. Zhao Wuxie spit out a large cloud of blue ghost spirit energy, engulfing all the lightning lights, and even inhaled them all in one breath.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 224： secluded water

    The hundreds of disciples of the Zhengyang Sect who were watching the robbery could not clearly see the scene in the formation. If they knew that the opponent swallowed the thunder in one gulp, they would be speechless. Even if they were blocked by the formation, the remaining A little thunder light, the power is not small, if a monk who has not practiced the body training method is so reckless when crossing the alchemy, he will definitely fail.


    Zhang Shiping, who was more than ten miles away from Jieyun, couldn''t see this, but he could clearly see that there were silver lightnings dancing in Jieyun, and they were chopping down like mad snakes. Every time a tribulation thunder strikes down, feeling the power of it, Zhang Shiping''s tooth gang feels sore for a while, and the big formation in the middle of the robbery cloud, the faint blue light flowing on the formation, is under the thunder calamity. Down, the light flickers on and off.


    Whenever Zhang Shiping thought that the formation was about to be broken by thunder, the blue light on the formation became a bit more dazzling, removing all the remaining thunder light in the formation, and the formation regained its vitality, and it unexpectedly withstood the subsequent attacks. One after another thunderstorm.


    Seven or eight miles ahead of Zhang Shiping, there were eight or nine monks gathered together, Ye Yuanwei and Ma Ying were among them, and beside them were some monks in the late stage of Foundation Establishment.


    Ye Yuanwei stared at the aura in front of him, blocking one thunder after another. He stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "It seems that I can''t call him Junior Brother Zhao anymore, I have to call him Martial Uncle Zhao."


    "Nine Serenities Transforming Lightning Formation, it really deserves to be the Nine Nethers Transforming Thunder Formation, but it''s a pity that I practiced the "Thick Soil Carrying Objects Art". This formation team won''t help me form alchemy, otherwise I will go bankrupt I want to give it a try!" Beside Ye Yuanwei, there was a middle-aged monk with a dark complexion, and he watched Zhao Wuxie block the thunder calamity so easily with the help of the Nine Nether Lightning Formation. , I can''t help but feel a little bit emotional for a while.


    "Senior Brother Xu, your "Thick Soil Carrying Objects" is what I envy. I have heard about the fact that the senior brother has re-learned and refined the kung fu. I have heard about it. I think the senior brother will be able to form a pill in a short time. Let me congratulate here first." Ma Ying, with his hooked nose, was not as cold and arrogant as before in front of his familiar fellow Taoists.


    As for what Senior Brother Xu in front of him said about going bankrupt, he didn''t believe it. It is difficult for foundation building casual cultivators to arrange such a large formation, but it is not a big deal for a ruthless monk like Senior Brother Xu. And why the other party has been re-cultivating the skills and has not established a foundation for a long time, Ma Ying doesn''t know what the other party is planning. After all, when the other party built the ninth floor, he was only at the seventh floor. Now that both of them have almost reached the same level of cultivation, the other party has no plans to form alchemy.


    Although the two of them have known each other for decades, it is not easy for Ma Ying to ask about this kind of private practice.


    There were bursts of thunder ahead, but it didn''t affect the conversation of the few people at all.


    On the edge of the Jieyun area, Chang Younian stood in the air, looking at the formation in front of him with a serious face. It was his own son who passed the robbery in the formation, and he was connected by blood. How could he not be worried? In order for Zhao Wuxie to have a better chance of surviving the thunder calamity, he even gave the ancestor a bottle of Bingyu Jingling Liquid.


    He looked ahead and remained silent.


    Several Zhengyang Zong Jindan monks in the vicinity spread out their spiritual consciousness, not letting go of every grass and tree in the outside world, so as not to disturb Zhao Wuxie''s crossing.


    The Nine Nether Lightning Formation is a large formation recorded in the "Nine Nether Sunflower Water Sutra" practiced by Zhao Wuxie. It can withstand most of the power of the Golden Elixir Tribulation Thunder, and it can increase the chance of monks forming alchemy.


    However, this large formation is not something that ordinary monks can arrange. Only a monk who has practiced the "Nine Nether Sunflower Water Sutra" can exert the power of this formation to the extreme, and this monk also needs to have a good understanding of Leifa. With a deep understanding, it is best for this monk to possess a superior spiritual body suitable for practicing the "Nine Nether Sunflower Water Sutra", and at the same time be a monk of Lei Linggen, so that he has the best chance of surviving the alchemy.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the distance, Zhang Shiping watched Jielei sink into the sea like a mud cow after touching the formation, and as time went by, the large cloud of black clouds that surged like a silver snake just now suddenly became quiet, without the deafening noise. The sound of thunder, and the whistling of wind and clouds.


    In the Nine Netherness Transforming Thunder Formation, Zhao Wuxie, who was sitting cross-legged in the formation, looked pale. He looked up at the robbery clouds in the sky, frozen like ink, motionless, and quickly flipped his hand out of the storage bag. He took out a bottle of psychic liquid in a white jade bottle, raised his head and poured it all into his mouth, and when the cork in his hand was not reinstalled, he remained motionless.


    It didn''t take long for his whole face to become extremely painful, and he seemed to have a very desolate and helpless expression, and he murmured a few times, "Mother, where are you? Wuxie is so scary, it''s so dark here!", He hugged his shoulders, huddled into a ball very desolately, and then the whole person became like a stone sculpture again, his expression froze at this moment.


    However, as time passed by more than a dozen breaths, Zhao Wuxie''s face gradually became ferocious, and he jumped up from the ground, and then roared a few times.


    "Kill, kill, kill..." His roar echoed in the formation, and the mana on his body turned into blue auras, moving in all directions and colliding with the formation.


    "Hahaha...haha followed by an extremely hearty laugh.


    The mana on his body became extremely disordered at this moment, but within his body, an extremely powerful ice-attribute medicinal power soon gushed out, making his mind agitated, and a layer of frost appeared on the surface of Zhao Wuxie''s entire body. The blue light is faint.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Wuxie turned into an ice sculpture, with blue light flowing all over his body, and bright white ice scum formed on the ground.


    And at this time, because the formation was not hosted by Zhao Wuxie, and because it had endured the ravages of Jie Lei and Zhao Wuxie''s magic power, the spirit of the formation was extinguished, and its brilliance dissipated, leaving only an ice sculpture in it.


    After half a stick of incense, the originally silent world gradually became a breeze.


    Zhang Shiping felt the aura that was still stagnant before, slowly gathering forward, and the robbery cloud was also slowly rotating, turning the aura it attracted into an upside-down vortex. When the vortex was spinning, the many monks watching the catastrophe seemed to hear someone beating bells and drums, and there seemed to be faint sounds of dragons singing and tigers whistling.


    But Zhang Shiping shook his head, and in the next moment, all these visions disappeared, and there was only a blue tornado spirit pillar in front of him, which was still spinning continuously.


    Under the backflow of the spiritual vortex, the layer of blue ice on Zhao Wuxie''s body quickly melted away. He blinked and shook off the ice scum on it, a look of fear flashed across his face. However, he didn''t get too entangled, but immediately sat down cross-legged, absorbing the gift of heaven and earth after the pill calamity!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 225： Take it easy

    It took half a quarter of an hour for the blue spiritual vortex to dissipate.


    In the back cave of Zhengyang Sect, Old Ancestor Wang showed a smile on his face, stepped out, and in a blink of an eye, he came to Zhao Wuxie''s side and looked at him. They also fell down one after another.


    "Greetings to the ancestor." After the vortex of blue aura dissipated, Zhang Shiping opened his eyes a little reluctantly, and when he saw an ordinary fat man in Chinese clothes in front of him, he immediately got up and bowed to him.


    "Okay, very good, go and stabilize your cultivation first!" With a flash of inspiration, a blue jade bottle appeared in Wang Patriarch''s hand, and he placed it in Zhao Wuxie''s hand.


    Zhao Wuxie took the jade bottle with both hands, "Thank you for your concern, ancestor."


    "No need to be polite!"


    "That''s right, the tiger father has no dogs and sons, and the father and son have two golden elixirs. This is the most suitable one, haha." Wang Paozu looked at Zhao Wuxie, and Chang Younian who was standing beside Zhao Wuxie, and said with a smile.


    Since the failure of Gu Bing Hua to cross the tribulation in Zhengyang Sect, many disciples in the later stage of foundation establishment have become very cautious, so in these years, no one in the sect has survived the tribulation again.


    "Yes." Chang Younian replied respectfully, his tone full of joy.


    The same Xu Youdan, Xie Ping, and Liang Cheng also came forward and congratulated Zhao Wuxie, but among the Golden Core cultivators protecting the Dharma this time, Yun Qi was not here.


    He has already resigned from the old ancestor Wang, separated from the Jindan of the Zongmen, and returned to the Yun family a few months ago, saying that he wanted to go back to the family and wait for the day when he died. In fact, the other Jindan of Zhengyangzong also Understand the situation of the other party. Yun Qi returned to the family, probably with the idea of ??leaving some background for the children of the Yun family. If there is no Golden Core cultivator in the Yun family in the near future, then he may refine his magic weapon into Several talismans with different powers.


    The monks watching the tribulation nearby flew from all directions, landed on the top of the hill, and saluted Zhao Wuxie one after another, calling him Master Zhao. And after Zhang Shiping bowed to the other party and retreated, he drove the flying magic weapon away like other fellow foundation-builders.


    The ancient Qingling boat turned into a blue light, and after two hours, Zhang Shiping slowly landed in front of the cave gate of Yekunshan. When he just cast a spell to open the Five Elements Absolute God Formation, he felt the inner door in his arms. The disciple''s token was slightly warm, and he took it out to see, as expected, the thing that was notified above was that the sect would hold a golden elixir celebration in two months.


    During the golden elixir celebration, even ordinary people can eat meat, bowls and drink, have new clothes to wear, and take money, from bedridden old people to toddlers who have just landed, as long as there is still breathing, get these benefits.


    As for the Qi refining monks in the sect, each of them can get a bottle of elixir that suits their level of cultivation. Naturally, the foundation building monks can also get a bottle of panacea, but this mere bottle of elixir, for the construction of For basic cultivators, it is actually not that precious.


    It would be great if every foundation-building cultivator could be given a second-grade high-grade magic weapon, Zhang Shiping thought whimsically, but he shook his head with a smile, walked into the cave, waved a red aura, and closed the five elements of the cave Absolute array.


    Under his nose, he actually saw someone who had successfully formed an alchemy, and he was someone he knew, which made Zhang Shiping greatly encouraged. If the other party could form an alchemy, why couldn''t he?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping immediately went back to Yekunshan, and returned to the quiet room. After lighting the bronze lamp, he first calmed down, and after becoming calm, he began to meditate.


    Time passed slowly, and three days passed in a flash.


    The light of the bronze lamp gradually faded from bright to weak, and finally the flame was as big as a soybean.


    Zhang Shiping took out a can of kerosene from the storage bag, and as the kerosene was dumped, the firelight on the white as new wick gradually brightened. When Zhang Shiping saw that the lamp oil in the bronze light was almost full, he put away the oil jar.


    He was about to continue meditating and refining Qi, but the token in his arms was slightly hot again, Zhang Shiping took it out and looked at it, his face was a little helpless, he had no choice but to pour out the oil of the bronze lamp that had just been filled, put it away, and walked out of the cave.


    The Qingling ancient boat rose slowly from his hands, and turned into a shape that was about ten feet long. He stepped on the flying boat and flew towards Zhengyang Peak. When approaching Zhengyang Peak, Zhang Shiping saw several monks flying towards Zhengyang Hall, among them were a few people Zhang Shiping knew, so he flew up, and after flying with them for a while, more than ten people drove The flying magic weapon fell.


    The two Foundation Establishment Brothers guarding the mountain saw Zhang Shiping and his group of a dozen or so people falling down. They had already opened the formation, but before they entered, a dozen Foundation Establishment disciples walked out of Zhengyang Peak. Formation, I saw a dozen fellow Taoists outside, smiling and saluting each other, said a few words to each other, and said with a wry smile that they still had to send some invitations, so they couldn''t delay things.


    Zhang Shiping was also stunned when he heard the other party say this. At the same time, Zhang Shiping also laughed at himself in his heart. After practicing for so long, he almost forgot all the ways of the world.


    Although the Golden Elixir Ceremony is not as good as the Nascent Soul Ceremony, it is also a matter of the face of the sect, so even the disciples sent to send invitations to others should not be too weak in cultivation. The monks invited in the golden elixir celebration are at least the monks of the golden elixir family or sect The Zhengyang sect can''t ask the disciples of the qi refining period to send invitations, so these things fall on the Among them, the Foundation Establishment disciples.


    As for the other five Nascent Soul Sects in Baimang Mountain, it is even more necessary for the Jindan monks of the Zhengyang Sect to personally board and send invitations. As for whether the ancestor of the other party will come to the door in person, that is uncertain. If the other party came to the door to congratulate in person, it would be for Zhengyangzong''s face, but even if they came to the door in person, they would send a Zongmen Jindan Daoist to come with a congratulatory gift.


    It is really the disciples who do their best! Zhang Shiping and several fellow foundation-builder monks around him looked at each other, and looked at each other helplessly. Since they built the foundation, it''s their turn to do these trivial errands, but how old is the Jindan celebration? It''s only held once, and they''re just running errands!


    Thinking about it this way, several people said modestly one by one, please this senior brother, please that junior brother first, chatting and laughing with each other, walked into the formation together, and climbed up the stone steps in the mountain.


    There are many ancient trees on both sides of the stone steps. On the trunks of some ancient trees, a few gray squirrels with big eyes, holding dried fruits picked up from the ground, sneaked into the tree holes, and then squirrelly explored the tree holes. He came out and looked at the dozen or so people in black clothes in front of him. After seeing them go far away, he ran out of the tree hole again.


    Zhang Shiping and the others seemed to be walking slowly, but they passed half of the stone steps in a blink of an eye. Zhang Shiping raised his head and looked around. In the deep forest ahead, there was a small corner of the palace protruding from the eaves, and purple smoke rose faintly.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 226： children and grandchildren

    A row of mythical beasts of different shapes stands on the cornices, at the very edge is a fairy riding a phoenix, followed by a row of legendary true spirits, Qinglong, Chiki, Tianfeng, Nine-headed Lion, Suanni, and Su Fish, Xiezhi, bullfighting, what to do. There are colorful brilliance behind the fairy, which is ethereal and illusory, making it difficult for people to see what he looks like, and the sculpture of the real spirit behind it is extremely lifelike, as if it is about to come alive.


    But these are actually just the ancient books and some residual pictures of today''s immortal cultivators. They found a scale claw and added some imagination of their own to make up the current appearance. As for the Immortal, this is only a third-order magic weapon, called an Immortal Statue, and there is one standing on every cornice of the Zongmen''s main hall. Because this kind of magic weapon is made of a five-color phantom stone from the deep sea, it has a dreamlike five-color brilliance. It looks good, but it has no practicality, it is just a decoration.


    When Zhang Shiping was still a qi refining monk, he entered the main hall of Zhengyangzong for the first time when he returned safely after participating in the secret realm, and he also saw these statues at that time. It''s just that he was not as relaxed as he is now because of his anxiety at that time, and he was in a good mood to appreciate these stone carvings by masters.


    Looking at those statues, Zhang Shiping immediately looked at Qinglong, Tianfeng, and Suanni, the true spirits. The appearance of these three true spirits is the least controversial in the world of cultivating immortals, because ancient books handed down from ancient monks or In the picture, the appearance of Tianfeng and Suanni is the most complete, because it is rumored that five or six thousand years ago, there was an illusion of the true spirit of the blue dragon from outside the territory. This vision of heaven and earth was recorded by many immortal cultivators at that time, and thus spread.


    In the paintings drawn by some monks and recorded in books, the phantom of the blue dragon is only ten thousand feet long, but the strange thing is that not only the monks from all over Nanzhou saw it, even the Hai clan far away in the South China Sea could see it clearly , As for the monks in the Western Desert and Northern Xinjiang, not many people know whether they can also see it.


    The vision existed for a very short time. After the green dragon phantom roared silently, it took only three or four breaths to dissipate.


    And the appearance of those true spirits in the back is quite controversial. Among them, the nine-headed lion is the worst, because many immortal cultivators who like to do research think that since the nine lions are called nine-headed, they must have nine majestic lion heads. As for the ancient true spirit beasts, it cannot be just as the name suggests, ''nine'' is an imaginary number, and it is also an extreme number. It may not necessarily represent the nine great supernatural powers of this legendary true spirit.


    For the latter statement, Zhang Shiping thought of Huang Zhou, and he strongly agreed with this point. When Zhang Shiping thought of him talking about these things, he danced and danced, extremely excited, as if he saw nine lions in front of his eyes. Regarding this, Zhang Shiping just smiled, maybe what the other party said is right, or even if the nine-headed lion has nine heads, who has seen it with his own eyes?


    It is rumored that these true spirits are almost immortal and immortal, and these immortal cultivators are like summer insects to this kind of existence. It may take hundreds or thousands of years for the other party to take a nap. These are just Zhang Shiping''s own speculations, it''s useless to think too much!


    If he walked far enough on the road of cultivating immortals, he might be able to meet these legendary true spirits one day. If you lost your life at the hands of other monks during your downfall, broke up and refined your soul, and maybe you didn''t even have the chance to be reincarnated, then you don''t have to think too much about it.


    A dozen of Zhang Shiping chatted and laughed, then they walked to the end of the stone steps, set foot on the square of the main hall, and walked a few miles before arriving in front of the main hall. The two young disciples with red lips and white teeth who were on duty outside the door saw more than a dozen of Master Zhuji approaching, and said respectfully, "Hello, Masters."


    "There are more than a dozen of us, Xiao Yuezi, you should say hello to a dozen uncles! By the way, you are fourteen years old this year. In a blink of an eye, you are almost grown up. Third uncle will introduce you to a marriage. How about, I keep you satisfied!" Zhang Shiping and his dozen or so foundation-building monks, standing beside him is a tall and rather affluent man Wei Shanhong, who is smiling at the teenage disciple Wei Qiyue on the left in front of the door Said.


    The disciples in the Qi refining period who can be on duty in the main hall of Zhengyang Peak are all disciples with clean family backgrounds and excellent qualifications. Zhengyang Peak is a fourth-order spiritual mountain, full of aura, how can ordinary disciples enter it! However, for disciples in the Qi refining stage, practicing in a fourth-order spirit mountain is not much different from a third-order spirit mountain. No matter how fast a low-level monk can practice, there is a limit.


    "Based on your third uncle''s vision, what good girl can you introduce? Qiyue, it is right to practice hard, don''t listen to your third uncle''s nonsense. Let''s go, don''t keep the head waiting for a long time." An old man next to her The woman glanced at Wei Shanhong and said angrily. Their Wei family can still count on the little guy in front of him to form a golden core, but he can''t let him indulge in the affairs of men and women so early, spoil his heart, and slack off his practice!


    Wei Shanhong often lingers about things about Fengyue. As the elder of the Wei family the oldest monk of the Wei family, she has heard other people in the family say it, but this is not a shameful thing, but a romantic thing. As long as Wei Shanhong doesn''t bring these prostitutes into the Wei family''s house, she won''t say anything.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, it is rumored that maintaining the body of Yuan Yin and Yuan Yang can increase the chances of forming alchemy. There is no real conclusion on this statement in the world of cultivating immortals. But if a cultivator is obsessed with female **** or male sex, he will definitely slack off his practice.


    Although the two of them are foundation-building monks, their potential has been exhausted after they have cultivated to this level. If there is no great opportunity, then they will be at the sixth level of foundation building in this life, and if they are lucky, they will be at the seventh level of foundation building. But Wei Qiyue is different, although his spiritual roots are dual spiritual roots of water and soil, but he has the eyes of the eye, and when he cultivated to a great success, the light of the eyes shines, and it is very common! This kind of cultivator possessing supernatural powers can often go further in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Deng Qidao, another middle-aged monk with a long beard of Wujiu, stroked his long beard, "Sister of the Wei family, although Shan Hong''s vision is not very good, but one thing is right, Qi Yue is about to grow up." Now, I have reached the age to get married, even if I am still a little younger, it is good to make a marriage, there is a saying that first get married and then start a career. I, Xi''er, you have also grown up since you were a child, you can see how good the two are."


    "Grandpa, don''t say any more, just go in quickly." A young disciple dressed as a man on the right in front of the door blushed suddenly, and Deng Lingxi hurried forward, pushing her grandfather to enter the door quickly.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 227： ferocious face

    "Men''s college should be married, and female college''s should be married. What''s the embarrassment!" Deng Qidao smiled and was pushed into the hall by Deng Lingxi.


    "Xi''er is the treasure of your Deng family. If you are willing, it would be great. The old man is very happy! But the two are still young, and this matter is not urgent. Let them hang out more and cultivate their relationship. Mr. Deng Brother, what do you think?" Wei Xuan was overjoyed when she heard Deng Qidao''s words, but she saw that Wei Qiyue''s expression was not moving, so she looked at Deng Qidao and said something.


    Wei Xuan liked the little girl Deng Lingxi very much. In her opinion, if she could marry such a nun, it would be a big profit for the Wei family. But she knew that Qiyue, since his parents left, seemed to be a different person, hiding everything in his heart.


    "That''s right, he''s still two years old, so it''s good to be in many places!" Deng Qidao frowned slightly, but relaxed immediately. Forget it, if he didn''t cherish his granddaughter too much, seeing his granddaughter put her heart on that stinky boy, she wouldn''t think about food or tea. How could he open this mouth first, to test the other party''s attitude. Besides, his granddaughter is beautiful, beautiful, and has excellent spiritual roots. Even if he recruits a son-in-law, there will be a lot of people coming. The Wei family looked down on him, and he wasn''t happy about it!


    The crowd stopped booing and followed Deng Qidao into the hall. Normally, they would not be so presumptuous and rude, but now is a good day for Uncle Zhao to successfully form the alchemy, so even if they, the Foundation Establishment cultivators, made a lot of noise, it would not be considered rude.


    After they walked into the hall, Deng Lingxi carefully looked at Wei Qiyue next to him out of the corner of his eye. Seeing that he was looking at his nose, nose, mouth, and mouth, and he didn''t show any signs, he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Meet the head, Uncle Zhao."


    "Congratulations to Uncle Zhao''s alchemy and longevity!"


    The purple air rises from the censer in the main hall, and the cigarette smoke curls up. Chang Younian was sitting on the futon, beside him was Zhao Wuxie. After Zhao Wuxie formed the alchemy, her middle-aged appearance turned out to be a bit younger. When they sat together, their faces were somewhat similar, and their special eyebrows were almost exactly the same.


    Deng Qidao and Wei Xuan, the older Foundation Establishment cultivators, saw the appearance of these two people, and they also had a bottom line in their hearts. Some gossip seemed to be true, and they felt emotional in their hearts. The Chang family has two golden pills in one family, which really makes them very envious.


    Chang You Nianxu gave a hand, "Get up."


    After he finished speaking, a piece of red light shot out from his hand, and after the brilliance dissipated, dozens of exquisite invitation cards floated in front of the door of their dozens of Foundation Establishment monks, and the invitation cards flew towards them. Come.


    Zhang Shiping raised his hand and took three invitation cards. The word Zhengyang was written on the top of the card, and below the word "Zhengyang" was a pattern of auspicious clouds. He looked at the above information, and he had a rough idea of ??where he was going. Two of them were in Baimang Mountain, not too far apart, but the last one was Jiang''s, which was the one he had with Xie Miao. I don''t know what happened to the ancestor of the other party.


    He remembered that Jiang''s family was far away in Lingsha Valley in Qiguo, starting from Zhengyangzong. In the past, when his cultivation base was still in the early stage of foundation establishment, it would take twelve days even if he did not sleep or rest. But now his cultivation base has improved and he has become the fifth level of foundation building, but at the normal speed, if he is not in a hurry, it will take him twenty or thirty days to go back and forth like this.


    Zhang Shiping thought to himself that he had wasted a month for nothing, feeling a little helpless!


    Every now and then, seeing that everyone got three invitations, and seeing that they had no complaints, he smiled and let them go down, and quickly handed over the invitations, so as not to delay the good days in a few months.


    Zhang Shiping walked out of the main hall of the sect. When he came out, he saw two qi refining disciples on duty outside the hall. They were only fourteen or fifteen years old, and their cultivation was already at the fifth level of qi refining, much stronger than when he was young. Zhang Shiping just glanced at it, and then looked away. Although aptitude is very important in the world of cultivating immortals, in the final analysis it depends on strength.


    There are so many potential monks, and not every monk with dual spiritual roots can successfully build a foundation. Things on the road to practice are unpredictable, even a cultivator of the Heavenly Spiritual Root, if he falls in the middle of the journey, let alone conceive a baby, even the golden core is vain!


    However, the starting point of these two people is already much higher than that of many monks!


    Soon a dozen Foundation Establishment cultivators descended the mountain. Zhang Shiping and all the Foundation Establishment fellows saluted each other, then drove their respective flying instruments away.


    Zhang Shiping took out the ancient Qingling boat and threw it towards the sky. The flying boat gradually grew bigger until it reached Zhang Xu. Fly outside the door.


    On the flying boat, Zhang Shiping took out three glittering invitation cards, one was from the Ouyang family in Feixuan Valley, the other was from the Wei family in Chengfeng Mountain, and the last one was from the Jiang family in Lingsha Valley. Looking at these three invitation cards, Zhang Shiping was silent for a while, and he didn''t know whether the sect was a coincidence or had been investigated. Among the three, except for the Ouyang family in Feixuan Valley, Zhang Shiping was not familiar with, and Zhang Shiping had been to the other two. of.


    Chengfeng Mountain is near the Zongmen Binglingshi mine. When Zhang Shiping was guarding the Binglingshi mine, he went to Chengfeng Mountain once when he was resting, but at that time the formation master Wei Zhenqi was not there. in the family. The set of Five Elements Absolute God Array in Zhang Shiping''s hand was made by Wei ZhenqiLingshagu Jiang''s family is far away in the secular Qi Kingdom, one is in the north and the other is in the south , running back and forth is a waste of time, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. As for Feixuan Valley, it was between the two, just on the way.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping first drove the ancient Qingling boat towards Chengfeng Mountain, a blue light flashed, and when he passed Moyun Mountain, he saw a person lying on a huge rock on the top of Moyun Mountain, he paused for a while, He flew straight to Chengfeng Mountain outside the sect. Zhang Shiping probably knew a little about Su Shuang''s matter, but it was inconvenient for him to get involved in this kind of matter.


    The blue light surged and quickly disappeared into the clouds.


    Su Shuang lay quietly on the boulder on the top of the mountain, his eyes were a little dull, but unexpectedly, there was no wine beside him, and the wine gourd tied around his waist all year round was gone.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Far away in the Jiang family in Qiguo, a monk wearing a black cloak silently blended into the clear water swimming sand formation in Lingsha Valley. He seemed to be very familiar with the formation and did not need to use the formation token , and did not use the formation method, just like entering his own yard, and in a blink of an eye, he was in the Jiang family''s ancestral hall.


    Then he took off the hood, revealing an extremely ferocious face, with a bald scalp, full of centipede-like scars, wounds scattered across his cheeks, and even his upper lip was gone, revealing white teeth, like a ghost.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 228： Jiangcang

    The ugly-faced man looked at the spirit cards on the ancestral hall, and he looked coldly at the spirit cards placed in front of the spirit table in the ancestral hall. Most of these people were just some useless juniors of his. He once had great hopes for them, hoped With their help, the Jiang family was able to produce another Golden Core cultivator. But these people let him down time and time again, there was no emotion in his eyes, and he thought in his heart, "It''s all useless trash!"


    The patriarch of the Jiang family looked up at the tokens placed at the highest point of the ancestral hall. The words on them seemed to have just been painted with gold paint. He looked at the words on them with a look of nostalgia.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Jiang family was still a small Qi-refining family. At that time, the highest cultivator of the Jiang family was no more than the elder of the eighth-level Qi-refining family, followed by his father on the seventh-level Qi-refining level, and the rest of the dozen or so people , are just monks in the early and middle stages of qi refining. The Jiang family was in Lingshan in Baimang Mountain, and was taken by a nearby family who built a foundation. At that time, the Jiang family had just landed in Baimang Mountain, and they had no friendship with other families. It was already good for the others not to make trouble. Let alone stand up for them.


    When the Jiang family heard the news, they didn''t resist at all. In order to protect themselves, they moved out of Baimang Mountain overnight without any delay. Along the way, I passed some mountains and rivers with spiritual energy, but they all have owners. In the end, a dozen or so qi refining monks came to Qiguo, and wanted to find an ordinary first-order spiritual mountain to settle down and practice. But in the mundane world, even a first-order spirit mountain is not so easy to find. These qi refining monks first picked a place to rest on the spot.


    At that time, Jiang Cang, the patriarch of the Jiang family, was still an eleven or twelve-year-old boy. The black canopy boat rowed to the center of the river. A paper lantern was hung under the wooden shed on the boat. The light was yellow and dim. He took a fishing rod, baited it, and cast it far into the middle of the river. The fishing line was like a silver thread.


    In the darkness of the river, there are still more than a dozen small boats wandering around. All the cultivators of the Jiang family are in the river, each rowing a small boat. With aura, although not much, it is like nectar to them!


    The moonlight was quiet that night, and far away from the middle of the river, the blurred shadows of the trees on the bank were swaying gently, the wind blowing the forest moved, and the river surface was silvery. He is wearing a hat


    In the middle of the river, far away from the awning boat, there is a silver light from time to time, and then there are a few "booms", and the water ripples on the river surface. Those silver lights are mostly silver swordfish jumping out of the river surface, and the smooth fish scales are reflected by the moonlight. The light was emitted, but he did not row the awning boat, the silver swordfish is very timid, as long as it is alarmed, it will take at least two or three hours before it comes out again, and it was already early in the morning. When the sun shines and the river water becomes slightly warmer, the silver swordfish will dive to the bottom of the river again.


    Jiang Cang waited patiently, watching the swim bladders on the river, when suddenly the awning boat shook violently, and soon the sandy soil uplifted from the river grounded his boat. Jiang Cang carefully looked around, feeling the majestic aura at the same time, all of a sudden he was in a daze.


    The newly raised Lingsha Valley is very small, only seven or eight feet long and one or two feet wide. Jiang Cang didn''t dare to shout, he quickly pushed the boat into the water, rowed desperately towards the other members of the Jiang family, and then there was Lingsha Valley today!


    Now that hundreds of years have passed, Jiang Cang recalled all the past, closed his eyes, and sighed.


    Suddenly, a cyan light in the shape of a half-moon appeared silently a foot away from him, swift as lightning, the cyan light tore through the air, and made a sharp piercing sound. Dao Qingmang had already struck towards the back of his head, and in the blink of an eye, he was only three minutes away from that person. Qingmang didn''t intend to stop in the slightest, and carried an indomitable posture, as if he would never give up until he split Jiang Cang in half.


    "Qingquan, it''s me!" But Jiang Cang didn''t panic in the slightest, a faint black light emerged from his body, and the frightened cyan light in the shape of a half-moon was scattered when it came into contact with that layer of black light, revealing a Turning the cyan curved crescent blade in the air, Jiang Cang turned around and stretched out his five fingers to emit five black air, entangled the crescent curved blade, and grabbed it in his hand. Then he looked at an empty place in front of him, slowly Said slowly.


    Jiang Cang stretched out his hand, and on the thumb of his right hand, which was as dry as a ghost''s claw, there was a blood-red thumb, emitting a bright red light, illuminating the front, and the flames were like red silk, gathered in a circle, and a black shadow appeared in it.


    "Who are you?" The second elder of the Jiang family looked warily at the man in front of him who looked like a ghost. This man was able to pass through their Jiang family''s clear water swimming sand formation and come to their ancestral hall without a sound. If it wasn''t for this person showing his aura for no reason, Jiang Qingquan, who was in the secret room of the ancestral hall, might not be able to detect him.


    Jiang Qingquan secretly urged the Imperial Artifact in his heart, UU Reading But the crescent curved blade, which was entangled in the black air, only shook slightly, and could not break free from Jiang Cang''s grasp. He looked at each other, his heart sank like ice, the Jiang family might be doomed tonight.


    "By the way, yes, I look like this, and now even my breath has changed a bit. It''s normal if you don''t recognize it." Jiang Cang spread his hands, looked at the withered and dark ghost claws of his hands, and smiled dejectedly A few times.


    "You should recognize this!" He flipped his hand and took out a token from the storage bag, and then forced a drop of his own blood from between his fingers, with a trace of black light, it fell on an inconspicuous lamp. On the soul lamp, the soul lamp that was already a little dim, after this drop of black and red blood melted into it, the blue light bloomed!


    "Old Ancestor, you are back, Qingquan pays respects to Ancestor." Jiang Qingquan looked at the token in Jiang Cang''s hand, and at the same time saw the inconspicuous soul lamp in full bloom, his eyes lit up, showing excitement With a look on his face, he immediately bent down to the ground.


    That was the soul lamp of the ancestor of the Jiang family. It was originally placed in the most conspicuous place at the top of the spirit table in the ancestral hall, but over the years, Jiang Qingquan exchanged it with another bright blue soul lamp.


    "Old Ancestor, what are you doing..." Jiang Qingquan raised his head, looked at the appearance of the Jiang Family Ancestor, and asked with concern and worry.


    "It''s all right now, get up. How have you been in the clan during the years I''ve been away? It''s been very difficult?" Jiang Cang threw the cyan crescent magic weapon in front of Jiang Qingquan, and it fell into his hands.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 229： Ouyang

    ¡­


    At this time, Zhang Shiping had just driven the ancient Qingling boat, and had just entered the boundary of Weijialing Mountain. After flying slowly for a few miles, on one of the second-level spiritual mountains, a middle-aged monk in Tsing Yi stepped on a round He came out with his flying magic weapon, and said to Zhang Shiping with his voice condensed into a line from a distance of ten feet, "This fellow Taoist, may I ask what you are talking about when you come to my Wei family?"


    "This is Zhang Shiping, a monk of the Zhengyang Sect. A few days ago, Master Zhao of the Zongmen successfully formed an alchemy. The Zongmen envoy sent me to your residence to send an invitation. I would like to offer it in person if Master Jinding is free!" Zhang Shiping remained calm. replied.


    Jin Ding Zhenren is the Dao name of the ancestor of the Wei family, but Zhang Shiping only knew it after reading what was written on the invitation. In the past, he had heard Wei Zhenqi mention the Taoist name of Master Jinding, but after so many years, and the fact that Master Jinding was not well-known among low-level monks, he really forgot it for a while. After all, after the alchemy of this Jinding real person, apart from wandering outside, he is doing retreat practice, and he is not keen on any fame, nor does he pursue any beauty.


    This monk from the Wei family is called Wei Zhentong, who is of the same generation as Wei Zhenqi. After hearing what Zhang Shiping said, he congratulated Zhang Shiping again and again, and then led Zhang Shiping to Chengfeng Mountain, where he greeted distinguished guests. In the courtyard, he quickly ordered a middle-aged monk on the second floor of the foundation to invite the ancestor out quickly.


    In the living room, Zhang Shiping sat on a chair, first took a sip of tea, and talked with Wei Zhentong from time to time, because they were not familiar with each other, and what they said was nothing more than mutual flattery. . They were chatting, and they said that Wei Zhenqi came from him. Besides Daoist Jinding, the Wei family also had Wei Zhenqi, a formation master, who was quite well-known, and this was also a signature of the Wei family.


    After a while, a person came in at the door. Zhang Shiping thought it was Jinding Daoist who had arrived, but when he turned his head, he saw a person wearing gray cloth clothes, with three bags with patterns of blue birds hanging on his chest, with mottled hair. A neatly combed old man. Although his face was much older than ten years ago, and the flesh on both sides of his cheeks was also much thinner, but Zhang Shiping still vaguely remembered the other person''s appearance, if it wasn''t Wei Zhenqi, who else?


    "Master Wei, long time no see." Zhang Shiping greeted him with a smile.


    "Long time no see, how have you been all these years?" Wei Zhenqi looked at this person as strange, and couldn''t remember Zhang Shiping''s name all the time, but he greeted Zhang Shiping first, as if they knew each other Looking around, he didn''t ignorantly ask "Daoyou your surname" these words, but took advantage of the opportunity to sit down and chat with him.


    In fact, Zhang Shiping also knew that Wei Zhenqi must have forgotten him, yes, after all, the two just met by chance, and they hadn''t seen each other for so long. Even if they are relatives, if they haven''t moved around for many years, the relationship will become estranged, let alone those cultivators like them.


    But Wei Zhentong next to him was also talking, at least let Wei Zhenqi know what Zhang Shiping''s surname is, but he still couldn''t figure out who the other party was, until Zhang Shiping mentioned that he was with Chen Qi and Su Shuang many years ago. It was only then that Wei Zhenqi realized the purchase of the Five Elements Absolute God Formation, and his eyes lit up.


    After a few people talked about the time for a cup of tea, a golden light fell from the sky, and the golden light dissipated at the front door of the living room. A thin middle-aged monk walked in. There was no mana fluctuation on this person, like a He is an ordinary person, but when he walks around, there is a faint inexplicable implication, as if his magic power is unfathomable, which makes Zhang Shiping''s heart tremble.


    "Meet the ancestor."


    "Meet the ancestor."


    After Wei Zhentong and Wei Zhenqi saw the middle-aged monk, they stood up and saluted respectfully.


    "Greetings to Master Jinding." When Zhang Shiping saw the two standing up, he didn''t just sit down stupidly, but immediately followed the two of them, and bowed to the middle-aged monk who came from outside the door. A monk in the golden core period is not something that a monk in the foundation period can treat him lightly.


    "There is no need to be too polite! You all sit down." The middle-aged monk said slowly without changing his expression.


    He walked forward and sat on the chair at the top, Zhang Shiping and the Wei family''s two Foundation Establishment monks, the three of them sat down. After Jinding Daoist sat down, he said a few words to Zhang Shiping, but it was not in that superior attitude. After Zhang Shiping replied a few words to Jinding Daoist, he took out the invitation card for the Zongmen''s Golden Elixir Ceremony and presented it with both hands.


    Immortal Jin Ding made a move behind him, took the invitation card in Zhang Shiping''s hand, opened it, was a little surprised in his eyes, then laughed, stopped his voice after a few times, and told Zhang Shiping that he had arrived It must be on time for the dinner.


    In the pavilion, Jin Ding Zhenqi and Zhang Shiping said a few more words, then smiled and said that he still had something to do, and he had to take a step first. Don''t neglect to entertain Zhang Shiping.


    After finishing speaking, Jinding Daoist stepped out of the living room, turned into a golden light, and flew away out of thin air against the wind. After Master Jin Ding left, Wei Zhenqi and Wei Zhentong in the living room were even more enthusiastic, and ordered the servants to prepare the banquet, but Zhang Shiping repeatedly said no, and he had to go elsewhere to give away the posters. But the two of them were really enthusiastic, and after he couldn''t shirk it, he stayed at Wei''s house for a day and drank some wine.


    The next day, Zhang Shiping bid farewell to the members of the Wei family early in the morning, and drove the ancient Qingling boat into a ray of blue light, heading all the way towards Feixuan Valley.


    Zhang Shiping flew all the way, and stopped when he reached a valley surrounded by three hills. He stepped on the Qingling ancient boat, saw the bushes and trees below, and saw no one there, so he cast the sky eye technique and saw a layer of yellow aura above the valley below, with a strong breath.


    He reached out from the storage bag, took out a sound transmission jade slip, said a few words to the jade slip, and poured his mana into it, and a flame flew out of his hand and shot into the formation .


    Not long after, there was a colorful portal in the formation, revealing a door with a radius of several zhang, from which two male and female monks in silk and satin clothes flew out. Seeing that Zhang Shiping was the only one outside, they stepped forward and said After a few words, they greeted each other.


    Only then did they invite Zhang Shiping into the valley, and Zhang Shiping flew in with the other party. After entering the formation, the fog dissipated, Zhang Shiping''s eyes lit up, the land in the valley was flat, the houses looked like houses, there were fertile fields and beautiful pools, and there were some exotic flowers and plants that exuded a hazy aura.


    And on the hillside there are lots of houses and courtyards, all of the same style, but these houses, even if they are protected by spiritual light, can''t help but be divided into old and new.


    In the entire Feixuan Valley, there were not many people. When he glanced over on the ancient Qingling boat, what he saw was only a hundred or so people. In Zhang Shiping''s Heavenly Eye Technique, these people have a layer of aura attached to their bodies, all of them have spiritual ideas, they are all immortal cultivators, and everyone''s cultivation base is not weak, at least all of these people have the cultivation base of the seventh level of Qi Refining.


    Seeing some amazement in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, Ouyang Deyan and Ouyang Wanqing, who were beside him, felt quite complacent. The two of them led the way and invited Zhang Shiping to fly towards a simple and simple courtyard in the valley.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 230： immortals, mountain people

    The two foundation-building monks of the Ouyang family brought Zhang Shiping and landed outside the door of this quaint small courtyard. Ouyang Deyan stepped forward and knocked on the door twice. The wooden door creaked open, and a hair comb The child with two braided red strings opened the door just in time, and saw Ouyang Deyan outside the door, and called out "Daddy" crisply.


    The child seemed a little scared, looking down at his feet, but his eyes were spinning around, thinking about something, he looked small, but his thoughts were ghostly.


    "Why are you playing truant again?" Ouyang Deyan didn''t appear very happy when he saw his child. Instead, he frowned and said with a straight face.


    In the courtyard, an old man wearing a starched white cloth came out from the nearby hut. The upper of black cloth shoes was very thick, and he only made a slight sound when he stepped on the ground. Holding a bamboo basket in one hand and a yellow-spotted bamboo pole in the other, he walked over step by step until he reached the door, "Deyan, don''t scare Ming''er."


    Ouyang Mieming cleverly took the bamboo basket from his ancestor, and strenuously carried the gray-green bamboo basket, which was half his height, on his back. The hemp rope on the bamboo basket was a bit thick, and his tiny hands Pull the hemp rope tightly and hold it tightly.


    "Old Ancestor, it''s been more than half a year since I''ve been running twice in three days tomorrow, and I still don''t know a few words. It''s not a problem!" Ouyang Deyan said helplessly to his ancestor.


    "Ming''er is still young, and it won''t be too late to study in a few years. Let him be stubborn for a few years before we talk about it. By the way, this little friend from the Zhengyang Sect came to my Ouyang house, is there anything you can do?" the old man With a smile, he helped Ouyang Mieming lift the bamboo basket behind his back, and at the same time looked at Zhang Shiping who was standing side by side with Ouyang Wanqing.


    "Junior pays homage to Master Tianyou." Zhang Shiping took a step forward and bowed to the old man.


    At the same time, he took out Zhengyangzong''s invitation to Ouyang Tianyou from the storage bag, explained the matter concisely and clearly in a few words, and then presented the invitation with both hands.


    "Okay, I will be on time for the appointment." Ouyang Deyan, who was standing in front of Ouyang Tianyou, took the invitation and stood sideways at the door. Ouyang Tianyou stepped out of the wooden door and said to Zhang Shiping calmly.


    "Show me, look, old ancestor." Ouyang Mieming let go of his hands holding the hemp rope, stretched high, and jumped to **** the golden invitation from Zhengyangzong from his father. But he hasn''t grown up yet, his height has just reached Ouyang Deyan''s thigh, and he hasn''t started practicing yet, so his body is weak. He jumped several times, even if he put his whole body on Ouyang Deyan''s lap and tried his best to climb up, he still didn''t catch the invitation card in Ouyang Deyan''s hand. After trying a few times, his father didn''t respond What he meant, he turned his head cleverly and stared at Ouyang Tianyou eagerly, with a clear and clear childlike voice.


    "I''ll give you this, but tomorrow, can you understand what''s written on it?" Ouyang Tianyou looked at Ouyang Deyan. Ouyang Deyan understood what his ancestors meant, and he also knew to hand over the invitation that Zhang Shiping had just sent. Play with children. Ouyang Deyan looked at Zhang Shiping with a wry smile on his face, hoping that Zhang Shiping would not mind.


    "This is Zheng, this is heaven, this is..." Ouyang Mieming held an invitation card that was obviously too big for him in his small hand. Looking at the words on the card, his little finger first pointed to Zhengyangzong, and then slid to Tianyou On Daoist''s Taoist name, he finally looked at the word ''you'', and muttered that he couldn''t tell what the word was called.


    "You. This is You." Ouyang Tianyou bent down, pointed at ''You'', and said to Ouyang Mieming.


    Then he hugged Ouyang Mieming in one hand, and walked through the three of them. Ouyang Mieming moved his little finger to other places on the invitation card, read a few words, and then hesitated again. Ouyang Tianyou taught in a kind tone with him. The grandparents and grandchildren gradually walked up the small river. Ouyang Mieming''s childish voice, ''Zhengyangzong'', ''Feixuangu'', ''Tianyou Zhenren'', he chanted word by word, his voice from came from afar.


    Zhang Shiping watched Patriarch Ouyang walking quickly with the child. After walking out of the door, within a few steps, his figure became blurred, and then appeared at a distance of more than ten feet away. Before the phantom left behind disappeared, others appeared again It disappeared, and in a blink of an eye, Zhang Shiping only saw a small figure of Ouyang Tianyou''s back.


    After seeing his ancestor leave, Zhang Shiping bid farewell to Ouyang Deyan and Ouyang Wanqing. The two Foundation Establishment cultivators of Ouyang''s family tried to persuade him to stay, but seeing that Zhang Shiping insisted on leaving, they smiled and refused to stay. The two of them sent Zhang Shiping out of the Feixuan Valley Formation, and sent Zhang Shiping another ten li away before turning back to the clan.


    After Zhang Shiping left Feixuan Valley of Ouyang''s family, seeing the two of Ouyang''s family turn back, he immediately speeded up, and the ancient Qingling boat turned into a blue light and disappeared on the spot.


    Two days later, Zhang Shiping flew out of the Baimang Mountain Range, and after flying for dozens of miles, he felt that the aura between the sky and the earth was much thinner. After he flew for more than a hundred miles, the sky was dark and the time was a bit late Yes, look down in the sky and see a mountain range below, with a radius of about ten miles, there are more than a dozen large and small peaks in the mountain range.


    In a few places near his feet, the smoke from the kitchen rose. Zhang Shiping saw villages built in some remote places in the mountains. Most of the houses in the villages were built of wood and thatch, and there was hardly a single white-walled tile-roofed house. There is a circle around the village, sharpened and scorched wooden stakes that have been roasted by fire. In the night, a dozen ragged mountain people walked into the gate of the village with wooden farm tools.


    Liu Dashan, who is in his early thirties, has a big frame, but he doesn''t have much flesh on his body, but he has a good temper. Except for seven or eight years, because the labor tax is too heavy, even the grain hidden on the beams of his family has to be served by the government. After being snatched away, he was forced to have no choice but to take his old mother, wife and children, and fled into the mountains in desperation, becoming a mountain dweller without a record.


    He was lucky, he walked for a long time in the mountains, fortunately he met people from Qinglang Village, and followed them into the village. Although Qinglang Village is a bandit village, most of the people living in it are desperate and desperate. The mountain people are hard, there are many poisonous insects and beasts in the mountains, and people will be taken away if they are not careful. Not to mention the lack of food and clothing. The most important thing is that there is no salt. These mountain people hunt 60 to 70% of the mountain goods in the mountains. The things I bought were all exchanged with a businessman named Zhang outside for some coarse salt and homemade cloth.


    By the way, the businessman, the people next to him called him the third master, Liu Dashan only remembered it when he was walking on the village road with his big bare feet. He saw that his son was not playing in the village, and he saw no one on the road, so he might have returned home early.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 231： Teenager

    Liu Dashan walked forward a few steps quickly, and after turning a corner, he saw a hut yard. There were two huts in it, and the other one beside it was half built. When he was free, he would fiddle with it for a while, and maybe after a while, another house would be built in his family. Thinking of this, he laughed very contentedly.


    A few years after his old mother entered the mountain, she fell ill and couldn''t get over it, so she left. For other mountain people, this is very normal. A big bug or a serious illness can kill a person. Life is cheap and worthless. If you die, you can just find a place to bury it. The mountain people have a hard life, and they don''t have much time to grieve.


    In the yard, a woman was putting a clay pot on the wooden table. He walked over quickly, and after putting away the farm tools in his hand, he took a few sips of the porridge regardless of how hot it was. , Hastily drank up a bowl of porridge. The porridge looked black, and most of it was wild vegetables, which were very astringent and bitter, and a small half was beans and some rice with shells. Apart from a bowl of porridge on the table, there was only a piece of smoked black meat. This was a piece of meat that someone in the village hunted a big worm a few months ago, and they were allotted a piece of meat.


    As for the rice with its husks, it''s not that Liu Dashan''s daughter-in-law is lazy and the mortar is not clean, but that the rice is too clean, and the rice will be less, which they are reluctant to bear.


    Liu Dashan put down the black and thick pottery bowl, his dark and wrinkled face was full of wrinkles when he smiled, his exposed teeth were yellow and yellow, and the side of the teeth was not high, almost showing the roots of the teeth, "Where is the baby?"


    "You haven''t come back yet, you''re crazy, you eat first, I''ll go out and shout." Liu Dashan''s wife put down her own bowls and chopsticks, trotted out in three steps, and shouted loudly at the door, the voice was loud, Almost the entire village could hear her loud voice.


    Hearing the calling sound from a distance, Zhang Shiping knew that the sound came from the village, and he didn''t choose to settle in the village just now. The people living in the mountains are either robbers or undocumented mountain people, and these people are very wary.


    If he used the identity of a cultivator, he would inevitably be regarded as a fairy by them, but Zhang Shiping didn''t like this. The longer he practiced, the more he understood that he had just walked a little bit on the road of cultivating immortals, how could he be called a fairy ? If Zhang Shiping went in pretending to be an ordinary person, the other party would most likely be hostile.


    The simple and honest mountain people are good at farming and hunting, but the simple and honest mountain people will also pick up the hatchet and wooden bow and go down the mountain to rob the road during the slack season. Killing a few people is nothing to them. They don''t even care about their own lives, so how can they care about other people''s lives.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping drove the Qingling ancient boat, found a place at random, and after walking for a short distance in the forest, he was surprised and looked at the tree in front of him, surrounded by a few gray wolves. Walking around, there were three people in the tree, all half-grown children, wearing tattered clothes.


    It was a little dark in the forest, but Zhang Shiping''s eyes and ears were clear, so he could still see clearly. There are three children on the tree, one is about ten years old, and the other two are younger, about six or seven years old. The gray wolf was circling under the tree. In the dark forest, the wild wolf''s eyes were shining blue, and the eight blue eyes were staring at the three people on the tree, but they didn''t howl.


    Looking at the three children, there is no aura in them, they are just ordinary mortals. In the mountains, there are some spirits who have grown into climates. Although their strength has not yet reached the fourth level, they can transform into human forms. In fact, this is just a phantom that they have transformed into a phantom, a trick to deceive some mortals with the naked eye.


    Zhang Shiping first confirmed the identity of the other party, and those gray wolves below were not advanced monsters. It is very normal for Zhang Shiping that people hunt and kill wild beasts, and wild beasts cannibalize people. In his view, these are just a part of everything in the world. But after all, he is an immortal cultivator of the human race, so he can''t just watch the gray wolf eat the three children.


    The three children on the tree were trembling. Seeing a person approaching, the three of them wanted to call out, but because of fear, they couldn''t.


    The four wild wolves sensed the mana fluctuations on Zhang Shiping''s body, and fled with their tails between their legs. Zhang Shiping lit a little red light in his hand, passed through the last older gray wolf, and instantly let it go Killing, the other three, if he wanted to stay, it was as easy as picking something out of his pocket, but Zhang Shiping didn''t do it.


    "It''s okay, come down." Zhang Shiping raised his head and said to the three children on the tree.


    The three mountain folk children looked at the wild wolf driven away by Zhang Shiping with a dazed look on their pale faces. Because of the darkness in the forest, the eyesight of these three children is not as good as that of Zhang Shiping. Under the dark light, they can only see Zhang Shiping''s blurred figure. The child also mistook that it was Zhang Shiping who shot the rocket and drove away the gray wolf.


    After they hesitated on the tree for a while, one of the older children climbed down from the tree first, and then the other two children aged six or seven followed him down the tree.


    Zhang Shiping, holding the gray wolf in his hand, followed by the three trembling children, found a place in the forest with a big gray-black rock at its back. Too deepZhang Shiping put down the gray wolf, lit a fire, and pointed to the older child, pointing to the dead gray wolf on the ground, and said, " Make it yourself if you want to eat."


    After he finished speaking, a small knife shot out from his sleeve, the knife was a foot away from the child''s feet, and the shining blade flashed under the light of the fire. The child was startled, couldn''t help but took two steps back, then calmed down, looked at Zhang Shiping who was sitting cross-legged, saw him sitting cross-legged upright, with his eyes closed, as if he was going to rest.


    He hesitated for a while, then bent down cautiously, and pulled out the small knife on the ground. He looked at the knife in his hand. He had never seen such a delicate knife. The blade was longer than his palm, and the handle was made of ox horn. It was easy to polish, and there were layers of pear patterns floating on the knife.


    Looking at this small knife, he used to go down the mountain with the adults in the village to sell mountain products, and he had also seen the knives carried by those old men, and none of them was better than this small knife. Money, he pursed his lips, and his heart was beating. At this time, the two younger children beside him pulled his clothes, pointed at the gray wolf on the ground, and their stomachs grumbled. cried out.


    The young man withdrew his small thoughts, held a knife, and looked at the wild wolf, but did not strike directly. He was worried that the **** smell would spread out. Gray wolves bury everything else in the soil, which is also likely to attract wild animals.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 232： red light

    "My lord." The burning branches made crackling noises from time to time, the flames were blazing, the boy held a knife in his hand, and a gray wolf that had no life left under his feet, he said hesitantly.


    "Why, it won''t be killed, or is it because the wild beasts in Guji Mountain follow the smell?" The red and yellow fireworks on the fire were dancing, Zhang Shiping said slowly with his eyes closed. For a cultivator, it is normal to have sensitive facial features. Even with his eyes closed, Zhang Shiping still felt some emotions of the three mortal children in front of him.


    The older child was a little scared when he spoke, while the other two children piled up dead leaves and hugged the broken branches within the range of the firelight.


    "There are many tigers and wolves in the mountains at night, I''m afraid the smell will dissipate, and those animals will follow." The young man looked at Zhang Shiping and said honestly.


    "Don''t worry, they dare not come here without me." After Zhang Shiping said this, he stopped talking, and his breath gradually became longer, inhaling slowly, and exhaling slowly, according to the way he has been doing for many years. The habit of practice is exhaling, and there is a rhythm between exhalation and inhalation.


    When the young man saw Zhang Shiping say this, his voice was not loud, but it gave him a feeling of peace of mind. The young man saw the two village children with him, holding several dead branches with the thickness of their wrists in their arms. She stared at him with a longing look.


    "Huh..." The young man let out a deep breath, squatted down, grabbed the gray wolf''s still warm forelimbs with his right hand, lifted it up slightly, held the knife in his left hand, and stabbed the gray wolf first. A small slit was made in the throat, and then it was drawn down, using the knife to gently separate the gray wolf''s skin and flesh.


    The boy moved quickly, and in a short while he peeled off the gray wolf''s fur intact. There were some small pieces of bright red minced meat on the fur, as well as a layer of light yellow grease and white fascia. The young man took off the wolf skin and handed it to the two children beside him. Then he dug out a large pile of red, green and green internal organs from the gray wolf''s belly. He reached in and fumbled for it, and soon took out a piece of dark red liver. , and a wolf heart bigger than his fist.


    He hurriedly used the knife in his hand to cut the wolf''s liver into four pieces and cut the wolf''s heart into two pieces. After that, he inserted all of them with branches and roasted them by the fire. The viscera was mixed with feces. He scraped and dug, and within a few strokes, he made a pit. Although he felt a little bit reluctant, he kept moving his hands, and quickly buried these things into the pit.


    The boy divided the gray wolf that had been peeled into several pieces, and placed them on the stones beside the fire. The two children were already squatting beside the fire, their little gray faces flushed by the light of the fire. Looking at the roasting wolf liver and wolf heart, he sucked his saliva from time to time. The young man wiped the blood on his hands with soil and dead leaves, and saw that the wolf liver that he put down just now was a little blackened.


    He hastily moved the branch with the wolf''s liver away from the fire, and switched to the other side, roasting it for a while. The meat quality of this kind of gray wolf in the mountains is far inferior to the livestock raised at home, and the three children don''t even have half a grain of salt in their hands. After the wolf liver is roasted, it has a fishy smell mixed with burnt smell. The smell of meat, let''s say it is meaty, after all, the three village children are swallowing their saliva.


    However, the boy did not share the roasted wolf liver with the two children, nor did he eat it himself. Instead, he took a branch and walked slowly to Zhang Shiping, "My lord, this is for you."


    The young man''s voice was a little low, seeing that Zhang Shiping did not respond, he stuck the branch in his hand into the soil in front of Zhang Shiping, then hurried back to the fire, and distributed the wolf heart that had been divided into two halves to the two children. , I was cutting wolf meat with a knife and roasting it on the fire. The cut piece of meat was a bit thick, the outer layer was scorched, and the inner part was still bloodshot. Regardless of the heat, he blew on the meat and began to bite.


    In the past, the smell of blood would have attracted not the beasts in the mountains, but the mosquitoes and flies everywhere, but the three children didn''t notice it. Not to mention any wild beasts tonight, not even half a mosquito or fly, only the burning branches of the fire are left, and the thunder is ringing.


    The three people beside the fire looked like wolf cubs, they were usually roasted half-cooked, and the young man divided some of the two children, and the rest of the meat went into his belly. After a while, the stomachs of the two children next to him were round and round, and he was still eating. A wolf with dozens of catties of meat, at least 80% of it went into his stomach.


    The boy grabbed the last piece of wolf meat that was still steaming, took three or two mouthfuls, chewed it a little, and then swallowed it. After dozens of catties of wolf meat had entered his belly, he spread out one side of the wolf skin on the ground, picked some gray-black carbon ash from the side of the fire with a branch, put it aside, and carefully peeled the skin on the skin with a knife. Scrape off the grease from the minced meat, and then grab the plant ash and rub it on the wolf skin.


    After wiping it a few times, the boy''s face suddenly turned red, and a surge of hot air gushed out from his body, and he felt like there was a flame in his stomach roasting him , he screamed and rolled on the ground, the sound woke up the two half-sleeping children, they opened their eyes, and when they saw the boy rolling on the ground, they ran over anxiously, trying to help him up.


    But the boy rolled over, and the surrounding air gradually rose. Before the two children touched the boy, they were blown away by bursts of heat from the boy''s body, and rolled upside down on the ground a few times. Fortunately, no one hit them. To the sharp corner of the sharp rock, it''s just that people are a little confused.


    Zhang Shiping, who closed his eyes and rested his mind, had already noticed the other party''s changes. He first frowned and looked at the boy, feeling the air around the boy was gradually rising, and the red light on his body was getting brighter and brighter, but Zhang Shiping thought about it for a while, then his eyes lit up a little, stood up, and he dodged Passed over the boy who was a few feet away from him.


    The young man''s mind was a little blurred, his hands and feet were moving wildly, and the sound from his mouth turned into a cry, and the worn clothes on his body had also been reduced to ashes. Zhang Shiping put **** together, quickly placed his eyes between the young man''s brows, and transferred his magic power into the young man''s body. Zhang Shiping''s mana entered his body, and after one or two breaths, the young man''s struggling hands and feet also calmed down.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t let go immediately, but still pressed his **** between his eyebrows, controlling his own mana, traveling through the meridians in the young man''s body.


    Zhang Shiping, through his ray of mana, felt the scorching and chaotic aura emanating from the young man''s body when his meridians were wandering, so he carefully straightened it out for him.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 233： Yan Linggen

    After a full incense stick, Zhang Shiping took his hand, and at the same time took out a blue gown from the storage bag, covered the young man, and then stared at the young man, the more happy he looked. Zhang Shiping took out a palm-sized round magic weapon from the storage bag, with complicated patterns on it, divided into five colors, and in the middle was a crystal clear gemstone that could make out the silhouette of a person.


    After Zhang Shiping took out the magic weapon, he chanted a few times toward Humong, and a beam of spiritual light that was ten feet high rose up from the spirit measuring disk. He collected the spirit plate, took away the spiritual light, and looked at the earth-yellow pattern representing the spiritual root of the earth attribute and the crimson pattern representing the spiritual root of the fire attribute on the plate. Both of them lit up at the same time, yellow light and red light converged After entering the crystal clear gemstone in the middle of the spirit disc, after a breath or two, a dark red word ''Yan'' appeared on it, and Zhang Shiping really confirmed it after seeing this.


    He had some speculations in his mind ahead, but he was not 100% sure. As for why this young man only inspired his spiritual root today, Zhang Shiping guessed that this young man was probably because he ate too much wolf meat tonight, and he ate dozens of catties of meat at once to replenish his energy and refine his energy. , triggering the spiritual root in the body to move.


    But this is just Zhang Shiping''s guess. The theory of spiritual roots in the world of cultivating immortals has never been explained clearly.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, apart from the five most common spiritual roots of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, the most common three kinds of spiritual roots are ''thunder'', ''ice'', and ''wind'', but this does not mean that all monks in the world , there are only a few types of spiritual roots.


    The mutation of ''Earth Spirit Root'' and ''Water Spirit Root'' will produce ''Thunder Spirit Root''. Chang Younian, head of Zhengyang Sect, is Thunder Spirit Root, and Chang Wulei, his disciple, is also Thunder Spirit Root. In Zhang Shiping''s mind for so many years since he started, he has never seen this true disciple, and he has seldom even heard about him.


    The mutation of ''Golden Spiritual Root'' and ''Water Spiritual Root'' will produce ''Ice Spiritual Root'', Uncle Xie and Xie Miao are both monks of Ice Spiritual Root.


    As for the other Golden Core cultivators of Zhengyang Sect, Zhang Shiping is not very clear about what kind of spiritual roots they are, but from what he knows, Master Chang and Master Xie, the chances of cultivators with Different Spiritual Roots to form alchemy are higher than usual. The spiritual root cultivator is much bigger.


    That''s why Zhang Shiping was so happy when he saw that the young man was carrying the ''flame spirit root'' which was mutated from the ''fire spirit root'' and ''earth spirit root''.


    And the two children behind Zhang Shiping saw Zhang Shiping''s hand pointing out the aura just now, and then took out the clothes out of thin air. Finally, the boss with his mouth open looked at the Zhang Shiping''s aura beam on the spirit plate, and was stunned for a while.


    Zhang Shiping had a sudden whim, turned around and said to the two, "Come here."


    There was a hint of mana in his voice, and the two children walked up to Zhang Shiping in a daze. On his feet, it was only then that he retracted it. Zhang Shiping retracted his mana, and put the Ouija plate in his hand in front of him.


    None of the five-color formation patterns on the spirit detection plate shone brightly, let alone the intersection of auras. Zhang Shiping cast the spell again, and illuminated the other person from head to toe.


    Zhang Shiping flipped his hands, but the spirit test plate disappeared, and the other two had no spiritual roots, Zhang Shiping was not disappointed at all, there is no such thing as a coincidence in the world. Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping withdrew his gaze, turned around again, and looked at the boy lying on the ground.


    The eleven or twelve-year-old boy has already remembered the matter clearly. If the child is younger, Zhang Shiping will take him back to the Zhang family without saying a word. Anyway, he is only a hundred miles away from Baimang Mountain and Baiyuan Mountain. Not too far.


    The younger child was still immature and could not remember things clearly, so Zhang Shiping carried him back to the Zhang family, and asked the elder Zhang Huaiyu and his father Zhang Tongan to talk to him, and give him the status of a secular member of the Zhang family, and treat him as a member of the Zhang family Let''s raise it first, and the three of them will not reveal the slightest word. At that time, let alone this child, even other monks of the Zhang family will regard him as a member of the Zhang family.


    More than ten years later, the Zhang family will look for another girl with the blood of the Zhang family, as long as the apparent relationship between the two is from Wufu, no one will be able to say anything. The girl he is looking for doesn''t have to be forced. Wouldn''t it be better to have a childhood sweetheart who has played with him since he was a child?


    In this way, the Zhang family has gained a high-ranking monk, and the child born to him is also from the Zhang family. , he has already identified with the Zhang family from the bottom of his heart, so how could there be any white-eyed wolf?


    Most of the cultivating families in Baimang Mountain would do this if they met a child with good aptitude, except for a small number of families with some kind of spiritual body or inheritance. In order to maintain the purity of the family blood, they would not marry outsiders. In the same clan, let alone find an outsider to raise as a clansman.


    "Hey!" Zhang Shiping sighed, this boy is already sensible, so he can''t do this anymore. As for bringing it back to the sect, this idea is also under Zhang Shiping''s consideration, but he still hasn''t made up his mind to come.


    Of course, for this young man, it would be good to join the Zhengyang Sect. A sect with Nascent Soul sitting in the township must provide much better cultivation resources than the Zhang family, a foundation-building family, but the young man lying on the ground, He has no right to choose, his future path is almost entirely in Zhang Shiping''s whim!


    Zhang Shiping performed the imperial object technique, moved the young man to the side of the fire, took out a white fox fur coat and spread it on the ground, and put it on it, the other two children followed timidly, guarding the young man. Zhang Shiping meditated and practiced Qi beside the young man.


    The first half of the night passed slowly In the second half of the night, Zhang Shiping''s ear pierced, and he heard shouts and calls in the air, the voices came from afar, one after another, echoing in the mountain.


    It turned out that in Qinglang Village, after Liu Dashan and his wife couldn''t find their son in the village, they hurried home and asked Liu Dashan to look for them together. Liu Dashan only had one son, a single seedling, and of course he was anxious when he disappeared. The husband and wife hurriedly searched and asked other people in the village. didn''t come back.


    The leader of Qinglang Village quickly beat the gong and gathered everyone in the village. First he searched around the village, and then he searched around the village. After searching for a long time, he couldn''t find the three children. In the middle of the night, everyone discussed whether to look for it in the mountains.


    For mere mortals like them, it is one thing that there are many beasts in the mountains at night, and what is more important is that sometimes, strange things will happen.


    The people in the village quarreled for a long time, and finally several old people in the village expressed their opinion that they must find the children in the village as soon as possible. Who knows if the three children will still be alive after one night?


    There were not many people in their village, and twenty or thirty men gathered together, some holding torches to look at the road, some beating gongs and drums and shouting, some holding spears and big knives, paying attention to the wind and grass in the mountains and forests.


    Zhang Shiping stood up and looked at the three children who were already asleep, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 234： to find

    The mountain people in Qinglang Village in the distance, beating gongs and drums, searched and shouted all over the mountains and plains.


    "Second Master, come and see here." A big man in blue and black clothes in Qinglang Village saw a broken straw sandal on the side of the road. The straw sandal was relatively small, and it looked like it was worn by a child.


    A black and thin man who looked about forty or fifty years old pushed aside the crowd and walked towards the big man in green and black clothes. When he saw the straw sandals in the big man''s hand, his heart sank a little. Behind him, Liu Dashan and his wife The two of them also had a tall and thin boy who also hurried over.


    When Liu Dashan''s wife saw the straw sandals in the hands of the second master of Qinglangzhai, she shouted like crazy: "These belong to my baby, where is my baby, have you found my baby?"


    "Second Master, Tie Shu, have you seen my baby?" Liu Dashan also looked anxious.


    On the other side, the tall and thin boy looked dull, "Second Master, Uncle Tie Shu, have you found my younger brother and the others?"


    The second master held the straw sandals in his hand, his face was heavy, he hadn''t accepted their words for several years, and the hearts of the other people in the village behind were also raised in their throats. The children who were a few years old ran away with their shoes in the mountains, and they might have been caught by tigers and wolves. Yes, the big snake swallowed it. There is a lack of everything in the mountains, but there is no shortage of poisonous insects and beasts. In the past, when tigers and wolves were rampant, the mountain people were farming in the mountains, and if they were not careful, they would not take them away. Adults are like this, let alone children of a few years old. .


    "There is no snake path, and there is no blood. They should go there, but there are wolf footprints, everyone be careful!"


    Iron Tree pulled out the worn-looking broadsword from his waist, held a torch in one hand, and poked the weeds by the side of the mountain path little by little. If it''s a python, it will definitely leave wave-like indentations on the ground while walking. Moreover, after the python swallows people, they will move slowly after they are full, and generally they will not run too far. Therefore, after carefully fiddled with the iron tree for a while, he didn''t see any bloodstains nearby. Presumably, the three children should not have been picked up by some ferocious beast. After thinking about it, he pointed to the front and said.


    Tie Zhu is the best hunter in Qinglang Village. When he said this, the villagers of dozens of villages who gathered just now became more vigilant. The villagers who did not have swords, bows and arrows could only hold sticks and sticks in their hands. Great, when the mountain wind blew at night, everyone''s backs trembled, and the guys in their hands couldn''t help but clenched tighter, and they clenched harder.


    And the direction Tie Zhu raised his hand to point to happened to be the forest where Zhang Shiping was, and it was only a mile or two away.


    In the forest, Zhang Shiping frowned slightly at first, and then relaxed after hearing the shouts of the villagers, and returned to the original calm look.


    Zhang Shiping stood beside the fire, with the three children at his feet. The boy was lying on the blanket, covered by the white fox fur coat, while the other two children leaned against the boy.


    The mountain people in Qinglang Village walked slowly, shouted and searched on the road for a while, and then walked into the forest. After they came in, they walked for a short distance and bypassed a few ancient trees that blocked their sight. They saw a fire coming from a distance in front of them. As soon as they saw the fire, everyone shouted in surprise, calling, and surrounded the fire. past.


    The black and thin second master and Tie Zhu in green and black clothes, head to head, walked in front. The fire was getting brighter and brighter, Er Ye and other people in Qinglang Village saw Zhang Shiping and the three children in Qinglang Village beside the fire.


    "Everyone stop." Second Master said something in a low voice, he looked at Zhang Shiping next to the child very solemnly. The second master glanced at the pure white fur coat that the young man was wearing, and was surprised in his heart. He had dealt with Mr. Zhang at the foot of the mountain for so long, and he knew that this pure white fur coat without a trace of variegation was not Hundreds of taels of silver cannot be taken down.


    Moreover, the mountain has never been peaceful, and the other party doesn''t look like the kind of kid who hasn''t even grown his hair yet, and it is unlikely that he is a son of an aristocratic family who ran away from home. The other party was able to stay here calmly, either because of his own strong martial arts, or because he was secretly protected by a master. The second master has dealt with those people outside the mountain for decades, and he has met many people. And because he is getting older, he has become much more cautious in doing things than when he was young. To put it simply, he is just afraid of death!


    "Young master, the villain is from Qinglang Village, and the three children are from the village. They got lost in the mountains. Thank you, Master, for saving the three of them." He took the iron pillar and walked ahead by himself, looking Standing Zhang Shiping, he imitated those scholars, gave a funny salute, and then said respectfully.


    "Huzi, Huzi, wake up, mother is here!" Liu Dashan''s wife saw a baby leaning against the boy, and wanted to run over, but was held back by her husband Liu Dashan, and could only sternly screamed.


    "Are these three children from your village?" Zhang Shiping asked, staring at them with his hands behind his back.


    "Yes." For some unknown reason, the few people walking in front of Qinglang Village couldn''t help but reply after being seen by Zhang Shiping.


    Seeing everyone on the other side saying in unison, Zhang Shiping felt confident, and the two younger children, under the call of their family members in Qinglang Village, UU Reading dazedly opened their eyes, surprised ran over.


    "Sangouzi, Sangouzi, wake up, Second Grandpa is here." Zhang Shiping was too lazy to take a look at these two children without spiritual roots, but Second Master and Tie Zhu saw the two children running back, Then he let go of most of his heart, the second master looked at San Gouzi who was sleeping to death covered in fur, and yelled a few times.


    However, Zhang Shiping had already arranged a mana shield around the young man, and the mana used to condense the shield was very little, so this layer of spiritual light was as thin as air, almost transparent, and only had the effect of isolating the sound, while the people in Qinglang Village were all It is a mortal with the naked eye, and cannot feel the mana fluctuations.


    "The child''s spirit root just woke up tonight, don''t call him, let him rest more!" Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand to stop the people in Qinglang Village, and said lightly. Then he stretched out his palm and lifted it up, and the boy and the blanket under his body lifted off the ground a little bit out of thin air, but the boy didn''t notice it, as if he was still sleeping on the thick ground.


    Seeing such a strange scene, everyone in Qinglang Village looked at Zhang Shiping as if they had seen a ghost. The crowd suddenly panicked. Even Tie Zhu swallowed, looking at Zhang Shiping nervously. I have been hunting in the mountains for so many years, and I have also talked with hunters in other villages. I heard from some old hunters that there are some strange spirits in the mountains. Those who see them will be lucky enough to be played by them and come back. It''s fine if you get a serious illness, but if you encounter a vicious one, you''ll be dead. He had never seen it before, and he did not expect to meet him tonight.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 235： 3 dogs

    "I''ve seen the immortal master! What are you all looking at? Why don''t you kneel down and pay respects to the immortal." The second master of Qinglangzhai, on the other hand, knelt on the ground pushing Jinshan and pouring jade pillars, bowed his head, pressed his head on the ground, and raised his head. shouted.


    When he was doing business with the third master Zhang, he heard that the third master Zhang said that there are immortal cultivators in his Zhang family. As for the immortal cultivators he was talking about, he asked others, and then he realized that this is not the fairy in the legend. ? No wonder, this Mr. Zhang was able to do business with them openly and aboveboard, while those officials and gentry didn''t dare to fart.


    It is also thanks to Zhang Sanye''s righteousness, otherwise in the past, they would often exchange a small jar of salt or a few feet of homemade cloth for a piece of good leather. It''s not that they don''t want to go to the city to sell the mountain goods in their hands, it''s because they can''t get out at all. They are undocumented mountain people. Once they go outside, they will become slaves once they are caught by others. The government''s laws do not protect these mountain people who have no household registration and cannot pay taxes. They even encourage rangers to go into the mountains to arrest mountain people.


    But since Mr. Zhang started doing business with these mountain people, their life has become much easier. Of course, this third master is not out of kindness for no reason, but trading with these mountain people is very lucrative. In the past, other people suppressed the price fiercely. A piece of high-quality blue wolf fur in the hands of the mountain people can only be exchanged for very little. One or two minutes of fabric, this little thing, made the mountain people sell everything they had to Mr. Zhang.


    As for other people, they dare not compete with the Zhang family for business, and the master of the Zhang family said that the third master of the clan only went to do business with the mountain people because he was bored. He didn''t want the old man to feel unhappy carefree. The nearby aristocratic families know that one of the sons of the head of the Zhang family was picked up by the immortals in the distant fairy mountains.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two days later, Zhang Shiping flew in the direction of Qiguo with the Qingling ancient boat, and his imperial weapon was very fast. As for the Sangouzi from Yanlinggen in Qinglang Village, he left him in the nearby mansion.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping said that he wanted to take San Gouzi to cultivate immortals, the second master in Qinglang Village saw that San Gouzi was still a little hesitant, so he pressed his head and knelt down to Zhang Shiping several times. But the young man didn''t know why he refused to agree. Zhang Shiping, seeing that he was pregnant with the superior spiritual root of Yan Linggen, patiently asked San Gouzi what he thought.


    It''s funny to say, after all, this young man is a mountain dweller who has never seen the world. He is a little smart, but his vision has not yet been opened. After all, left and right are just some trivial matters, but there is something about this young man that Zhang Shiping is quite pleasing to the eye. That is, after knowing what the immortal Zhang Shiping represents, he begged Zhang Shiping to give the mountain people in Qinglangzhai a good way out. Great kindness!


    White-eyed wolf, no one likes it! Although Zhang Shiping couldn''t see any joy or anger on his face, he was quite satisfied with it in his heart. For an eleven or twelve-year-old child, his temperament has long been settled. If the other party is a selfish person, then Zhang Shiping really needs to think about it carefully, so as not to be bitten back in the end.


    And the second master next to him was already feeling uneasy and looking forward to it. Although the mountain people don''t have to pay taxes, but to be honest, who wants to live a precarious life all day long, with a piece of land to grow and a stable food to eat, wouldn''t that be better?


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, he is not far from Baimang Mountain, and the place he is in is near Wangyue County, Yuguo. There happens to be a secular branch of the Zhang family here, and he arranged a good place for the twenty or so households in Qinglangzhai. It''s not a problem, as long as you say it yourself, you don''t have to worry too much, so Zhang Shiping agreed.


    He took Sangouzi and the second master of Qinglangzhai with his imperial weapon, and flew towards the nearby Moon City, and soon arrived at the Zhang Mansion in the city. After showing the token of Zhang''s elders in his hand, the Zhang Mansion entered the door. Dakai, the secular people of the Zhang family wanted to set up an incense table to welcome the immortals from their family. But Zhang Shiping shook his head, telling them not to be so polite.


    After entering the mansion, Zhang Shiping ordered the matter down, and talked for a while with Zhang Weicheng, the middle-aged man who is now in charge of the Zhang mansion. Zhang Shiping learned from Zhang Weicheng that his son Zhang Hengwen had been to Baiyuan Mountain a few years ago.


    "Tong, Shi, Yuan, Heng, and Tai, have they reached the generation of ''Heng''?" Zhang Shiping sighed softly. He has paid little attention to the descendants of the Zhang family these years.


    Not long after, Zhang Shiping asked everyone in the Zhang Mansion to deal with the matter of Qinglang Village. He left Sangouzi in the Zhang Mansion, and then he left in a hurry.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Eight days later Qiguo, a blue light slowly fell into the river by the river, Zhang Shiping emitted a red light, and flew into the clear water swimming sand array, not long after, the array was rolling with clouds and mist, and the colorful light was transpiring, one was quite heroic The female saber cultivator stepped on a moon-blue flying sword, flew out of the formation, and arrived in front of Zhang Shiping in a blink of an eye.


    "Jiang Daoyou, long time no see." Zhang Shiping saw that the female revision from Jiang''s family was the Jiang Ruoliu he had seen the first time he came here, and the sword around her was much stronger than before. Zhang Shiping showed surprise that the other party''s cultivation progressed so fast!


    "So it''s fellow Daoist Zhang, the ancestor is here to invite you." Jiang Ruoliu looked at Zhang Shiping, but she hadn''t seen Zhang Shiping for so many years. In fact, she had already forgotten most of Zhang Shiping in her heart. If Zhang Shiping and Xie Miao hadn''t come here at that time, Jiang Ruoliu Can remember him. Moreover, over the years, although the Zhengyang Sect had issued an order, the Ge family and other Jindan families did not dare to make it clear, but they did a lot of things secretly. But now everything is fine. After the ancestor came back, the Jiang family settled down.


    Patriarch? When Zhang Shiping heard Jiang Ruoliu''s words, he was really unexpected.


    Jiang Ruoliu led Zhang Shiping into the formation, and arrived at an old yard of Jiang''s house. Inside the room was a man in a black cloak, who was sitting cross-legged on a futon, meditating and practicing, with a terrified aura. Zhang Shiping and Jiang Ruoliu were still far away, so they felt the aura coming from the courtyard, and they didn''t enter it rashly.


    Zhang Shiping was somewhat puzzled, he had also seen Master Xu''s situation when he was practicing in his cave, and it was somewhat different from the current ancestor of the Jiang family. Zhang Shiping felt that the opponent''s magic power seemed a little unstable, but in a blink of an eye, the mana fluctuations in the courtyard disappeared without a trace. A monk in a black cloak pushed open two small wooden doors in the courtyard, He looked at the two people standing in front of the door.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The ancestor of the Jiang family looked at Zhang Shiping and said slowly.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 236： twin soul

    "Disciple Zhang Shiping came here with a gold card according to the order of the head of the sect, and invited Master Cangwu to participate in the Zongmen Golden Elixir Ceremony on July 13th." Gold post, present it up.


    The ancestor of the Jiang family was the elder of Zhengyang Zong''s Keqing, so Zhang Shiping had to call himself a disciple in front of him, and behave like a disciple of the Zongmen.


    As for Master Zhao''s Daoist name who has just successfully formed an alchemy, Zhang Shiping doesn''t know. Because according to the practice of Baimang Mountain and the nearby world of cultivating immortals, the Daoist name of Jindan Daoist will be announced to the guests attending the ceremony at the ceremony?


    At the golden elixir celebration, if there is a golden elixir real person with elders, some elders will come forward to set up a Taoist name for him, pass on his name, and promote his name. As for the Golden Core cultivators who have no elders, then this kind of thing can only be done by themselves.


    "Which Taoist friend succeeded in forming the alchemy, I wonder if I know it?" The Jiang family patriarch stretched out his five withered claws and sucked it forward, and the invitation card in Zhang Shiping''s hand fell into his hands. He didn''t look through it, but asked Zhang Shiping in a hoarse voice.


    They are hundreds of years old golden core real people, only monks of the same level are the same age as them, and the others have already turned into a pile of loess. The newly promoted Jindan monk of Zhengyangzong is too different in age from him, so the ancestor of the Jiang family didn''t look through the invitation, and didn''t know what was written on it!


    "Huai Cang Wu Daoist, it is Zhao Wuxie and Uncle Zhao who entered the alchemy and made the alchemy come true." Zhang Shiping responded to the other party, although Zhang Shiping was surprised in his heart by his withered black five claws, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    There are so many various exercises in the world of cultivating immortals, let alone a pair of ghostly black claws, even demonization exercises are practiced by someone. If it is a skill, it will help monks break through the bottleneck in front of them, and most of them are immortal cultivators stepping forward!


    "It turned out to be a young child. I didn''t expect that child to form alchemy in a blink of an eye. It''s really enviable!" The ancestor of the Jiang family put the golden post into his sleeve and said with a sigh.


    Although Zhao Wuxie''s surname is not Chang, in the final analysis he is Chang Younian''s biological son, and the blood of the Chang family flows through his body. On the other hand, everyone in the Jiang family has broken his heart for hundreds of years, but none of them can become a talent of.


    However, among the younger generation of the Jiang family, there is Jiang Ruoliu, a girl with good cultivation and aptitude. Maybe there may be a chance to form an alchemy. The ancestor of the Jiang family thought in his heart, hoping that he can hold on!


    Most of the Jindan family only had the first family, the Jindan Patriarch, who was still there for a few hundred years, and was the most prosperous, and then waited for the Jindan Patriarch to pass away, and the family declined, or was destroyed by others, or became a foundation-building family. In the long time to come, waiting for the rise of the next talented clansman in the clan.


    "The old man knows, you go back and tell the head of the sect, then the old man will definitely attend the banquet on time. Ruo Liu, it is good to entertain this little friend Zhang from the sect!" After finishing speaking, the ancestor of the Jiang family looked a little taunted, and he returned to the yard with his hands behind his back In the middle of the day, he slowly walked back into the house, closed the door, and sat down again on the already chilled futon.


    In this small courtyard, the spiritual light of the formation flashed by, and the whole courtyard was covered by misty clouds and smoke, only some white walls and gray tiles could be vaguely seen.


    As for whether he could use his spiritual sense to penetrate into it, Zhang Shiping didn''t try it rashly, but he just thought about it. The formations arranged in this kind of Jindan real person''s meditation place must not be penetrated by a foundation-building cultivator''s spiritual sense.


    After Jiang Ruoliu heard the old ancestor''s order, he walked to Zhang Shiping and said to him, "Fellow Daoist Zhang, please follow me."


    "You are welcome Jiang Daoyou. The invitation has already been delivered. I have to go back to the sect to return to my life. It is inconvenient to stay for a long time. Thank you Jiang Daoyou for your kindness!" Zhang Shiping and Jiang Ruoliu walked side by side. Zhang Shiping said to Jiang Ruoliu when he was hundreds of feet away from the meditation yard of the ancestor of the Jiang family.


    "Since Fellow Daoist is in a hurry to return to the sect to return to his life, then I will not force you to stay. In the future, if Fellow Daoist has time, I will entertain Fellow Daoist well, and then don''t refuse, Fellow Daoist." Jiang Ruoliu said to Zhang Shiping said.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble fellow Daoist Jiang then." Zhang Shiping said to Jiang Ruoliu with a smile.


    The two walked on the gravel road, all the way to the edge of the island, and soon Jiang Ruoliu brought Zhang Shiping to the edge of Quicksand Island. She took out a token, moved her lips slightly, and said to each other in a low voice. A few sentences.


    Her voice was blocked by a layer of faint aura around her, so Zhang Shiping naturally didn''t go to find out the entrance and exit formulas of other people''s family formations. Although these formulas need to cooperate with the token in Jiang Ruoliu''s hand to be effective.


    Two streaks of spiritual light flew out from the sand formation in the clear water of Lingsha Valley, and after a while, the two of them flew to the riverside. Jiang Ruoliu watched Zhang Shiping drive the ancient Qingling boat towards Baimang Mountain. After watching for a while, he returned to Jiang''s house.


    The second elder and the head of the clan sent someone over, and after asking her about Zhang Shiping''s intentions, Jiang Ruoliu returned to his courtyard room, sat cross-legged in meditation, put his hands on his knees, and held the long sword in his hand, Breathing out spiritual energy, while practicing his current magic sword.


    When he practiced to the deepest point, strands of sword light emerged from Jiang Ruoliu''s body, and his aura became more and more powerful!


    On the other side of the small courtyard where the ancestor of the Jiang family was meditating, Jiang Cang, who returned to the house, took off his cloak and hood Looking at a dark place in the corner of the house, he walked out of it A ghost-masked man in black.


    The ancestor of the Jiang family frowned and looked at the visitor, and said coldly, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t Fellow Hai Daoist be here?" But before the black-clothed ghost-masked man could respond, another rather evil voice came from the mouth of the ancestor of the Jiang family.


    "Jiang Daoyou, after so many years, you still haven''t succeeded?" The black-clothed ghost-masked man took out a futon from his storage bag, put it in front of Jiang Cang, and sat cross-legged on it, his words somewhat teasing.


    "You guys!" Jiang Cang yelled angrily, but Jiang Cang''s body glowed with gray light. Jiang Cang stopped in the middle of his words, and then his mouth was missing most of his upper lip, revealing his white teeth, grinning. Laugh out loud!


    "It''s really in the way, why don''t you be quiet? If it weren''t for our incomplete mind and soul, our memory would have been lost. How could a little Golden Core cultivator need to spend so much energy on me!" Jiang Cang sat on the ground. , shook his head and said, after the real Jiang Cang fell silent, the auras of the real Cangwu and the fellow Haidao in front of him gradually became similar, but after careful distinction, there were still some differences. somewhat different.


    "You and I are just the few wisps of devil souls that were born in the hands of the deity''s descendants, which are already in short supply. It is a great fortune for us to be able to successfully occupy the bodies of other golden core monks." The black-clothed ghostly face Jiang Daoyou, instead of teasing the other party, spoke out, comforting the other party.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 237： Mystery and Soul

    "If it weren''t for the fear of damaging the foundation of this body and destroying the foundation of cultivating immortals in the future, I wouldn''t be so careful, but in the end, Jiang Cang is really tenacious, and the strength of his soul is comparable to the body you occupy. , it¡¯s comparable, but in terms of its toughness, it far surpasses it.¡± Daoist Cangwu said to Jiang Daoyou in front of him, his tone was quite emotional, and he lamented his bad luck, so he chose a hard bone and gnawed on it. After so many years, I still couldn''t chew it into pieces and swallow it into my stomach.


    If the two of them hadn''t threatened the lives of the entire Jiang family, even if Jiang Cang had fallen for their secret technique, the other party might not have the strength to fight. It really couldn''t be done. Over the years, they wanted to find a few opportunities to burn their souls and have a soul dispersal with themselves. It is not difficult to burn jade and stone together.


    However, if they wanted to further threaten Jiang Cang with the lives of the entire Jiang family and make Jiang Cang give up his resistance and submit obediently, it would be impossible. How could Jiang Cang, a real person who single-handedly established the Jiang family of Jindan Lingshagu, really be at the mercy of others. Jiang Cang also understood that if he really didn''t resist, then the Jiang family would be truly doomed. In the world of cultivating immortals, it would be unwise to entrust the lives of the entire clan to others in a single thought!


    While they were talking, the dark aura on Jiang Cang''s body suddenly disillusioned, and Jiang Cang gave the black-faced ghost-masked man a fierce look, and a fierce light flashed. , suddenly exhaled a cloud of gray gas from his mouth, and a yellow-gray bead inside shot towards the man''s fangs ghost face in the blink of an eye.


    However, this menacing yellow-gray round bead lacked stamina. It was blocked by the aura emanating from the black-clothed ghost face. It fell to the ground with a ''boom'', bounced a few times, and rolled along the cracks in the red bricks. , to Jiang Cang''s side.


    The ghost-faced cultivator with a black aura shield was attacked by Jiang Cang''s magic weapon, but he was not angry at all, but became a little strange. There were waves of throbbing in his soul, and the sudden hunger, even if He was already a cultivator at the golden core stage, and his mind was suddenly fooled.


    At this moment, Jiang Cang''s face and expression changed several times in the blink of an eye, and the aura of mana in his whole body was also constantly changing. And the black-clothed ghost-faced monk next to him didn''t have the slightest thought of making a move. He just stared blankly at Jiang Cang rolling on the ground, and stuck out his tongue to lick his dry lips.


    "If you swallowed me and triggered the "Mysterious Ji Hehun Art", and the surnamed Li followed the secret technique to find him, you wouldn''t be able to escape..." Jiang Cang''s entire face seemed to be pinching mud, fickle. The soul of the ancestor of the Jiang family in his body was competing with him for control of the body, and the two souls fought in the body of this Jindan stage monk.


    For a while, Jiang Cang couldn''t move, but he still had some spiritual connection with this black-clothed ghost-faced Jiang Daoyou. At such a close distance, he immediately felt the other party''s desire for him. A feeling of wanting to swallow the other person whole.


    Therefore, taking advantage of Jiang Cang''s head, he gritted his teeth and said in a low growl that his face, which was already full of scars, was even more ferocious in this situation, like a ghost, which is not an exaggeration at all! After hearing Jiang Cang''s words, because the man was wearing a mask, people couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Hearing Jiang Cang''s low growl, the man''s mind suddenly jolted, and he became sober, and then he suppressed the abnormal movement of the "Mysterious Ji Hehun Art" engraved in his soul. These demon souls of the same root and origin that were born together, originally had thirty-six heads, but now there are only nine of them left.


    Any one of them, as long as they devour the other party, can perfectly absorb the other party''s mana, and because of the fusion of the other party''s soul, they can revive some advanced skills or practice experience of the deity.


    But as long as someone devours each other between them, they will trigger the "Mysterious Ji Soul Art" immediately, and all the demon souls can sense each other''s location, and the duration lasts for nine months. There is a hidden connection between them, which constantly attracts the impulse of the two parties to get closer to each other, and even merge into one. Among them, Nascent Soul monks have the strongest cultivation base among the demon souls. If they are sensed by the other party, Nanzhou is big, but for nine months, a Jindan real person has nowhere to hide, and it is difficult to escape. Survive the pursuit of Yuanying Zhenjun!


    The voices in the room gradually calmed down. Jiang Cang, who was full of evil spirits, took out a sound transmission jade slip and read a few words to it. The jade slip turned into a red light and flew out of the small courtyard. Light like a spirit snake, it flew into the Jiang family''s ancestral hall a moment later.


    Jiang Qingquan, the second elder of the Jiang family who was meditating in the secret room of the ancestral hall, opened his eyes suddenly, stretched out his hand, and the red light easily penetrated the stone wall, entered the secret room, and landed in his hand.


    After Jiang Qingquan checked the jade slips with his spiritual sense, he saw that the ancestor on the jade slips had ordered him to represent the Jiang family on July 13th to attend the Golden Elixir Ceremony at the Zhengyang Sect. During the trip, I am afraid that I have received extremely serious injuries, and I have not recovered until today, otherwise why would the ancestor give such orders!


    And outside the clear water and sand formation of the Jiang family, the black-clothed ghost-faced monk who was originally in the Jiangcang room had already flown out of the formation without anyone in the Jiang family noticing it, heading towards the river and beyond.


    He flew for a while and landed on an ordinary hill. After half a cup of tea time, a monk who stepped on a circular flying instrument flew up from the mountain and flew towards Baimang Mountain. This person looked a bit old, about seventy or eighty years old, with mana fluctuations around the fourth floor of the foundation, his hair was already gray, he was wearing coarse clothes, and the aura exuding from his body was not the same as before.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Zhang Shiping left Jiang''s house, he rushed to Zhang''s mansion in Wangyue County, Yuguo, day and night. Looking at Sangouzi, who was wearing a brocade suit and wearing beautiful jade on his waist, his complexion was darker, rougher, and his temperament was poor. A little bit, otherwise he would look like a son of a noble family, but now he looks like he is crowned with a monkey, which makes Zhang Shiping feel a little funny.


    Seeing him standing next to him was quite uncomfortable, from time to time lightly tugging on his brocade clothes, his shoulders were also moving unconsciously, sometimes up and down, out of shape, Zhang Shiping looked at him as if he was looking at a piece of jade in the rough, if he changed It''s not bad to be the other ineffective children of the Zhang family standing like this, sitting without posture, and not scolding a few times.


    "Everyone in the village has made arrangements. If you have any concerns, tell me." Zhang Shiping sat on the pear flower armchair, took a sip of tea, and moistened his throat.


    "Go back to Immortal Master Zhang, everyone in the village has made arrangements, everyone has dozens of acres of good land, enough to live on, enough." San Gouzi said to Zhang Shiping with a smile. They never dreamed that one day, they would have the Zhang family as their backer. Even for a child who had just landed, the Zhang Mansion of Wangyue County allocated 30 acres of paddy fields for him, as if in a dream.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 238： past events

    "Is there really nothing else? Think it over clearly. It will be several years before you come back." Zhang Shiping put down his teacup and said slowly to Sangouzi.


    Although this child is a top-notch Yan Linggen, but now he doesn''t know a single character, even if the shoulder pole falls down, he doesn''t know the word "one", so how can he practice? Even if they explained the cultivation method to him word by word, most of them would not understand it. In addition, he is twelve years old, and it will take a year or two for him to read and write, no matter how smart he is, besides, Zhang Shiping sees this kid, although he is a little clever, but he is quiet like a monkey. I don''t want to stop reading. As for San Gouzi''s body and mind, Zhang Shiping is not worried.


    "Well, Master Zhang, can you test it for the people in the village to see if there is such a spiritual root." San Gouzi hesitated. During the 20 days or so that Zhang Shiping went to send invitations to Jiang''s house in Shagu, Qiguo Ling, San Gouzi learned from Zhang''s family why he was valued by Zhang Shiping. ''Two words.


    After San Gouzi came to Zhang''s mansion, he stayed in the house for three or four days because of restraint. Finally, he couldn''t help it anymore and went out to relax. When he was walking in the mansion that time, he met a few children. Followed by the maids and servants, a large group of people are full of people.


    The younger young lady in Zhang''s house had long heard that San Gouzi possessed spiritual roots and was favored by the immortal cultivators in the family, so she became jealous all of a sudden. Among them was a young master of the Zhang family who was eleven or twelve years old. Seeing San Gouzi approaching, he couldn''t help but sneer and sneer.


    He was very unwilling, why those untouchables have spiritual roots and can become a high-ranking immortal cultivator, while he, the seventh young master of the Zhang Mansion in Wangyue County, can only be an ordinary mortal, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels in his heart. Not reconciled, he said a few insinuations, but just after he said a few words, he saw his father Zhang Weicheng walking over, glared at him, and waved him down, so that he could stay in his own yard. Don''t run around if you have nothing to do.


    The seventh young master of the Zhang family left angrily after hearing this, but the other older sons of the Zhang family laughed happily in their hearts when they heard that their most beloved seventh brother was reprimanded by his father. . When Zhang Shiping came here today, he was still confined to his small courtyard, and the servants in the mansion took turns guarding him day and night.


    Of course, Zhang Shiping didn''t know about these things, but Sangouzi knew that it was normal for him that the young masters and ladies looked down on him as a mountain man. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but after a day or two, he was relieved. In the past, the other party didn''t talk to him anymore, and he didn''t even have the qualification to go to them.


    In the following days, Zhang Weicheng came to see Sangouzi very often, told him about Qinglang Village, and told him some common sense about cultivating immortals.


    That''s why Sangouzi learned about his spiritual root from Zhang Weicheng. The magic talisman of the spirit plate, but he didn''t take it out so recklessly, and helped San Gouzi test it again.


    The Lingpan is a magical tool that can be used repeatedly, but the spirit stone and the spirit talisman, these two things are recorded in the records of the Zhang family of Baiyuan Mountain, which is distributed to each branch of the Zhang family every year.


    After Sangouzi learned that he had spiritual roots, he asked Zhang Weicheng other people in his Qinglang village, do they also have spiritual roots? He hoped that someone in the village would join him and become the immortal cultivator that the second master of the village said.


    Zhang Weicheng smiled and said to San Gouzi: "Spirit is a gift from heaven, an extremely rare treasure. It is already a great thing for your Qinglang Village to produce you."


    After hearing Zhang Weicheng''s words, San Gouzi didn''t ask any more ignorant questions.


    But now after seeing Zhang Shiping, he finally couldn''t help asking about it.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping drove the Qingling ancient boat, took Zheng Hengyun out from Wangyue County, and flew towards the place arranged by Zhang''s mansion for the mountain people in Qinglangzhai.


    On the way, Zhang Shiping asked San Gouzi if he had a last name? Sangouzi thought for more than a dozen breaths before realizing that his surname was Zheng. As for his name, since he was sensible, people in the village called him Sangouzi. The name doesn''t have any special meaning, it''s purely because there are still people in Qinglang Village called Da Gouzi and Er Gouzi, and when it''s his turn, it becomes San Gouzi!


    Once Zhang Shiping thought about it, he asked San Gouzi if he agreed to give him a name, and San Gouzi was naturally very happy. Zhang Shiping then named San Gouzi "Zheng Hengyun" according to the Zhang family''s current generation ranking. Zhang Shiping specially told Zheng Hengyun the origin and meaning of the name.


    Outside Wangyue County, Zhang Shiping drove the Qingling ancient boat, swiftly in the sky like the wind, and soon arrived outside a farm, found a deserted place and slowly landed, then removed the invisibility cast on the two of them. Shu, asked Zheng Heng, and walked towards the farm. But after a while, Zhang Shiping left again with Zheng Hengyun who was full of disappointment A few days later, in Zhengyang Hall, Zhang Shiping returned to the head and flew towards Kunshan.


    As for the Golden Core Ceremony on July 13th of Zhengyangzong, there are still many things to prepare, but these things don''t need to be done by Zhang Shiping and other foundation-building monks. Naturally, there are special people who tell those disciples or mortals in the qi training period to just do it!


    Zhang Shiping came back this time without Zheng Hengyun. Although he intends to bring it into the sect to practice, but it is not now. If he came back with Zheng Heng and asked the kid now, he might be beaten by meat buns!


    Before he came back to Zhengyangzong, he went back to Baiyuan Mountain first, and handed over the child to his father to train him. This kind of grateful attitude, after a year or two, gave him a sense of belonging to the Zhang family. After that, even if he entered the Zhengyang Sect and was vigorously cultivated by the sect, after he succeeded in cultivation, he would definitely miss his old love. .


    As soon as Zhang Shiping thought of this, he recalled Zhang Shilong, the ancestor of the Zhang family, and Xu Youdan, his uncle. I am afraid that he is not doing the same thing as his ancestors. It''s just that Zhang Shiping doesn''t know whether Zheng Hengyun''s child can build a foundation or even form a dan yuanying, but this kind of thing has always been a profitable thing, just wait for the harvest.


    If the other party unfortunately falls halfway on the road of cultivating immortals, then there is no loss for Zhang Shiping or the Zhang family.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 239： darkened

    As soon as Zhang Shiping flew over Yekun Mountain, he saw the five stewards of Yekun Mountain driving the flying mana in the shape of discs and leaves, flying from a distance. He controlled the Qingling ancient boat, stopped in mid-air, and waited for the other party to come over.


    Lin Qing and the other five were also in charge of Kunshan, stopped at a distance of Zhang Shiping, and saluted Zhang Shiping. Lin Qing took out a jade slip from the storage bag and handed it to Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping picked up the jade slips, probed with his spiritual sense, and after reading the things recorded in the jade slips, he told them that he understood, and asked the five of them to go on to do things in the mountain.


    As for the jade slips, they were sent by Lin Shuangxuan. Thirteen days later, that is, June 16th, there will be an auction in the Red Moon Building. Lin Shuangxuan will find a fellow Taoist to go with him. If there is anything, they can help each other out.


    There are not many auctions in Hongyuelou throughout the year. If this time passes, it will take a long time to wait for the next one. So Zhang Shiping thought for a while, then turned the Qingling ancient boat, and flew towards the Lingshan where Lin Shuangxuan was located. Instead of entering his cave, he sent a sound transmission jade slip at a place one mile away from Lin Shuangxuan''s cave. .


    In Zhang Shiping''s consciousness, he saw the jade simplified into a red light and entered the formation, Zhang Shiping left.


    There are still twelve full days in June, Zhang Shiping calculated the time, and drove the flying magic weapon back to Mount Yekun, went straight into the cave, sacrificed the Five Elements Absolute God Formation, and returned to the quiet room In the middle, under the bronze light, sit quietly and clear your mind, and then start the "Fire Crow Jue".


    A dim red light emerged from his body, and gradually condensed into several palm-sized firebirds in the quiet room, each of which was lifelike. Some of them landed on the incense burner in the quiet room, and pecked and pecked with their heads down, making a crisp impact sound, and some of them flew out under Zhang Shiping''s control, holding an ancient book in the study next door However, put it in Zhang Shiping''s hands.


    The thin book, picked up by the bird turned into a flame, was intact, without any burnt yellow. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping didn''t show any joy on his face, he was able to do this kind of fire control technique a long time ago.


    "Fire Crow Jue" has a total of nine layers, the first three layers can only be cultivated by monks in the Qi training period, and what is taught are just some fire control techniques. The three layers in the middle can only be cultivated by foundation-building monks. After successful cultivation, a layer of shield can be condensed, and two or more fire crows can be cast, which is much more powerful than the second-level fire bird charm.


    Now that Zhang Shiping has practiced for so many years, he has cultivated this technique to the fifth level, which is comparable to his cultivation level. However, for some immortal cultivators with high talent and understanding, they may only have the first or second level of foundation building, but they have already understood the fifth or even ninth level of the cultivation methods they practiced. All that is lacking is a little practice time and the accumulation of one''s own mana.


    And after the "Fire Crow Jue" has been practiced to the sixth level, it is time to prepare for the seventh level of the "Fire Crow Light Element Art". After this kind of magical power is cast, it can be attached to the magic weapon that one drives and even the spells issued. When it reaches the ninth level, it can even increase the power of nearly three or four levels.


    Based on Zhang Shiping''s understanding of kung fu, during the first five levels of cultivation, what the cultivator did was just to become proficient in his fire control technique. The sixth level is used to familiarize yourself with the "Fire Crow Light Element Technique" in "Fire Crow Jue", because this level of the exercise involves the connection between one''s own soul and mana.


    Zhang Shiping flipped through the books, looked at the experience he wrote down, recalled what he thought when he was practicing "Fire Crow Jue", and why he thought this way. Finally, regarding the things he wrote down earlier, at this moment Do you have any new ideas for yourself, and so on!


    The pages of the book were flipped page by page. Looking at the book, Zhang Shiping slowly turned to the sixth layer of exercises. Judging from the recorded notes, the exercises on the sixth layer were different from the exercises on the first five layers. a lot of.


    If it is said that in the book, the first five layers are full of dense notes written by him, but the sixth layer only has a few pens and inks, with circles and marks made by Zhang Shiping on it. After Zhang Shiping read all the things he recorded on the sixth level of the exercises, his face showed a thoughtful look.


    He closed his eyes and pondered for a long time, after the sky outside the cave had already darkened,


    Zhang Shiping suddenly opened his eyes, took out two bottles of elixir from the storage bag, and poured out one elixir from each bottle. He took Li Ming Dan and Wutong Chi Dan in one breath.


    After the elixir enters the stomach, it bursts out extremely powerful. However, Zhang Shiping has taken these two kinds of elixirs many times. "Team", tame the medicinal power of the two elixirs like a well-behaved sheep, and slowly run along the meridians that the exercises need to run.


    When Zhang Shiping incorporated the medicinal power of the two into the mana vortex in his dantian bit by bit, it changed into drops of mana, which fell into the bottomless abyss of dantian. When Zhang Shiping absorbed most of the medicine, he suddenly felt that the exercises seemed to be a little different. UU reading


    The red light on Zhang Shiping''s body became brighter and brighter. Zhang Shiping held the Jue in his hand and changed seven or eight kinds in a row. After each time he changed the Jue, the red light on his body became brighter. Finally, in the whole quiet room, The red light was shining brightly, and Zhang Shiping''s whole body was covered by the red light. After a while, the aura in the quiet room dissipated, and where Zhang Shiping was, there was a red light cocoon half a person''s height standing there.


    There are red lights constantly emerging from the light cocoon, and Zhang Shiping in the light cocoon can clearly feel that when he performs the exercises, he is accompanied by his own spirit, and the two complement each other. This time it was not like the time he entered the Youhuo Sha Well, the whole person was completely trapped in the fetal breath.


    This time, under Zhang Shiping''s intentional control, he felt the magic power in his meridian dantian and the consciousness emanating from the soul, the two changed, and they condensed into this layer of light cocoon that now wraps him. As he practiced deeper and deeper, the light cocoon was thin at the beginning, and Zhang Shiping could still be seen from the light cocoon, but after a few days, the light cocoon became thicker and a few times bigger. point.


    The shape is like a fire crow egg magnified several times, and the patterns on the light cocoon gradually become more complicated, like flames, and like the sun.


    However, the bronze lamp in front of Zhang Shiping only had a bottom of lamp oil inside, and the flame was like soybeans. When the light cocoon pattern slowly emerged around Zhang Shiping, the wick of the bronze lamp dimmed after absorbing the last trace of lamp oil!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 240： Living in the moment

    After the bronze lamp was extinguished, Zhang Shiping, who was in the red light cocoon, clearly felt that the speed of his refining the spiritual power of the outside world had dropped sharply. The aura emanating from the red light cocoon was also visibly weakened by the naked eye the moment the lights were turned off, and a few fine lines cracked silently on it.


    With a thought in Zhang Shiping''s mind, he immediately adjusted himself, and the fine lines on the light cocoon slowly closed in the blink of an aura. Zhang Shiping, who was in the cocoon, saw that he had just begun to practice the sixth level of "Fire Crow Jue" and did not give up halfway. He was relieved and concentrated on practicing to understand the mysteries of the exercises.


    In the next few days, the red light emitted by the light cocoon was shining brightly, as if there was a sun hiding in this small quiet room, and the mana fluctuations emanating from Zhang Shiping moved towards him like waves. Swelling in all directions, when the wave of aura hit the wall of the quiet room, the stone wall emitted a faint black aura, and the two canceled each other out.


    In the end, the aura emitted by the light cocoon changed from red to golden red. After a few days, the light cocoon suddenly turned into bits of aura with a "bang", releasing the last ray of light.


    After the light dissipated, Zhang Shiping''s figure was revealed. His posture was the same as that of ten days ago, sitting cross-legged on the futon, motionless. After a short while, Zhang Shiping circulated for a full week before disappearing. learned the exercises.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the extinguished bronze lamp in front of him flickeringly, without saying a word, but breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    At the moment when the bronze lamp went out, the speed of his own mana refining dropped sharply, and he almost interrupted the cultivation of "Fire Crow Art" for a moment. Fortunately, he reacted in time and adjusted it. Because Zhang Shiping had just grasped a trace of the mystery of the sixth level of the "Fire Crow Jue", he was worried that if he stopped practicing rashly, it would take a lot of time to find that feeling again next time.


    Therefore, after the bronze lamp was extinguished, his cultivation speed was much slower, but he continued to practice "Fire Crow Jue". Before the date agreed with Lin Shuangxuan, Zhang Shiping had practiced himself for more than ten or twenty years. Cultivation method, broke through to the sixth floor. He stretched out his five fingers, and a flame burst out from the palm of his hand, burning blazingly.


    On the surface, the orange-yellow flame was no different from the spell he released before, but Zhang Shiping could clearly feel that the flame he emitted was more powerful than before using the same magic power. So some, although there is only a little bit, but Zhang Shiping is already very satisfied.


    After practicing "Fire Crow Jue" to the seventh floor, the "Fire Crow Mysterious Light Technique" inspired by it had already taken a rudimentary form at the sixth floor. This was something Zhang Shiping had never thought of, and it was beyond his expectation. outside.


    When he was happy, Zhang Shiping picked up the bronze lamp and looked at it carefully. He still can''t understand that such a small lamp, as long as it is filled with oil, the light it emits can make his cultivation speed as fast as that of a cultivator of Tianlinggen. , saves a lot of time to accumulate mana, and can also heal physical and spiritual wounds, and the speed of wound healing is amazingly fast.


    Many panaceas to treat injuries generally rely on the power of the elixir to heal the practitioner''s injuries, and the emphasis is on a step-by-step process!


    Zhang Shiping looked thoughtful, he put down the bronze lamp, filled it with oil and lit it, then rolled up his sleeves, and stroked his left forearm with **** together. The two-inch long wound was bleeding profusely for a while, but this situation only lasted for a few breaths.


    In the case that Zhang Shiping did not use mana to heal the wound, the wound has slowly healed. Zhang Shiping focused all his attention on various parts of his body, felt himself carefully, and took a few more breaths At that time, Zhang Shiping took out a handkerchief with a disappointed face, and wiped away the blood on his left arm. The wound on it had already healed completely, leaving only a hint of red, and his skin color was lighter than other places.


    He still has no idea about this bronze lamp. The bronze lamp is beating, illuminating Zhang Shiping''s whole body. When he is in it, he can clearly feel the spiritual energy from the outside world, which is constantly being drawn from his mouth and nose. Between the pores, it is sucked into the body, and flows along the meridians along the exercises. It quickly completes a big cycle, and finally turns into strands of mana, condensed in the mana vortex of the dantian.


    ''Ugh! Zhang Shiping sighed, and he speculated that the effect of this small lamp is like a treasure refined by some high-level monks for the younger generation, but this bronze lamp can turn himself, a monk with three spiritual roots, into a false god. Spiritual root, it must not be refined by simple refining methods.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping felt that if in ancient times, those high-level monks had such a bronze lamp in their hands, wouldn''t it mean that their descendants, as long as they have spiritual roots, it doesn''t matter what kind of spiritual root it is? Aptitude, coupled with the cultivation of high-level monks, the Golden Core Nascent Soul is really as easy as picking something out of a bag, the strong will always be strong, and the weak will hardly have a bright future.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping suddenly thought of some theories that Huang Zhou gave him about the spiritual roots in ancient times. At that time, what the ancient monks paid attention to was not the monks with the heavenly spirit root and the foreign spirit root, but those with the five spirit roots. monk.


    At first Zhang Shiping was taken aback when he heard this statement from Huang Zhou, and then smiled brightly, but he didn''t take it to heart. In his opinion, cultivators with different spirit roots are hard to say, but cultivators with heavenly spirit roots have practiced quickly from qi refining to golden elixir, and there is no bottleneck along the way. As long as they accumulate enough mana, they will be able to break through to the next level naturally. Realm, this kind of monk, which sect would not pay attention to it, but would pay attention to those five-spirit root monks whose cultivation base is slow and difficult to break through the bottleneck of cultivation?


    Zhang Shiping smiled and shared his views with Huang Zhou, but Huang Zhou disagreed with Zhang Shiping''s views. He believed that in ancient times, the world of cultivating immortals must have been very prosperous. Huang Zhou found a few words from some ancient books handed down , I learned that in the world of cultivating immortals at that time, the aura was so strong that it was astonishingly strong, and all the spiritual flowers and herbs were picked up casually on the side of the road, and there were also third- and fourth-order spiritual mountains everywhere, and there were even sixth- and seventh-order spirit mountains. Lingshan of the first order.


    As he spoke, Huang Zhou showed an extremely envious expression. Zhang Shiping shook his head, regardless of whether it was true in ancient times, the past has passed, and it is more important to live in the present. Longing for the past is like looking forward to the next life, which is useless!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 241： flattery

    After thinking about this, Zhang Shiping let out a deep breath. There are so many unimaginable things in the world of cultivating immortals. Who can understand all of them, what kind of treasure is this bronze lamp of his own? To a certain extent, you will know!


    Zhang Shiping tidied up his complicated mood, calmed down the thoughts in his heart, and then began to practice, accumulating mana, and the nine-story platform started from the tired soil!


    As the night passed, Zhang Shiping felt the separation of yin and yang in the outside world, and when the purple energy rose between the heaven and the earth, he got up and walked out of the cave. He drove the boat and flew towards Lingshan where Lin Shuangxuan was.


    Among the mountains in the east, half a round sun has just arrived and exposed its head, with a faint golden light, and red clouds are faint in the sky. In the mountains and forests, a nocturnal leopard bites the neck of a sika deer, jumps up and down, and hits a seven or eight The meter-high old tree found a good place and lay down on the trunk. It bit down on the white-haired belly of the sika deer, making a dull biting roar from time to time.


    After the bird on the tree was frightened, it flew out of the bird''s nest chirping, but at this time Zhang Shiping drove the Qingling ancient boat and just flew over the mountain forest.


    At this moment in the sky, the gray clouds in the west are thin, the sky is a light iron blue, the sky and the earth are vast and vast, and they are integrated into one!


    An hour later, the Lingshan where Lin Shuangxuan was located was already approaching Zhang Shiping. At this time, Lin Shuangxuan had driven the flying boat to stop at the peak, waiting for Zhang Shiping!


    "Keep senior brother Lin waiting for a long time." Zhang Shiping saw it, stepped on his foot, and the speed of Qingling ancient boat increased a little, and after a dozen breaths, it stopped beside Lin Shuangxuan.


    "The three quarters of the hour haven''t arrived yet, but the elder brother came early." Lin Shuangxuan, who was wearing a black-striped python skin blindfold, shook his head at Zhang Shiping and echoed.


    What Lin Shuangxuan said made people feel a little cold, but Zhang Shiping knew that this person in front of him was like this, and there was no malice in it! From that time a few years ago, when he hunted down the mole together with Qi Jinyuan, the formation master of Hongyi City, he reminded Zhang Shiping and the others to pay attention to the exercises practiced by the two sisters of the Yang family, and he proposed that if the other party had malicious intentions, he could first Holding back Yang Shi, who was in the late stage of foundation establishment, from these two points, it can be seen that this person has a cold face and a warm heart.


    After the two got together, two auras flickered and flew towards the Red Moon Tower in the distance!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two days later, the two of them, who had already put on a black cloak and a mask that could isolate other people''s spiritual sense detection, landed at the entrance of a stone cave.


    Zhushou Peak in Baimang Mountain, this small peak without aura, is where the Red Moon Tower is located. The Red Moon Tower is located in the belly of Shifeng, with three stone paths leading to the outside world. The stone cave in front of Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan, after the two of them walked in, there were large and small moonstone pearls inlaid on both sides of the wall, exuding There are bits and pieces of light, and the cave is filled with soft light!


    A few feet away from the cave, a monk was walking slowly, not fast, and soon they walked out of the long cave, and what caught their eyes was a building with more than ten floors. The tall stone building is built against the mountain, and the lights in the stone building are brightly lit, illuminating the Zhushou Peak, as if it is never night.


    Outside the stone building, there are more than a dozen maidservants in colorful clothes, stepping on the jasper-colored leaf flying magic weapon, their clothes fluttering, flying towards Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan, inviting them to ride on the flying magic weapon, Fly towards the building.


    During the exchange, Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan landed on the ninth floor of the stone building, and the handsome maid led them towards the building.


    In front of them, a male monk was embracing a woman with a figure like a water snake. Zhang Shiping took a look and then looked away. The male cultivator in front had mana fluctuations around the fifth floor of Foundation Establishment, while the woman in his arms didn''t have any aura on her body, she was just a mortal woman.


    This Foundation Establishment male cultivator was also accompanied by a maidservant from Hongyue Tower. After they walked into a compartment, the maidservant withdrew quickly, with a trace of disgust in her eyes, but still with a smile on her face, she exited. The stone building.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping smiled slightly in his heart, he didn''t care at all about how unrestrained the foundation building cultivator was in broad daylight, there are many more than this situation in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Immortal cultivators want to live forever and live forever, which is their biggest obsession. When their longevity is disillusioned, they look for substitutes to put their obsessions on. There are all kinds of things, and they don''t matter.


    Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan were in the compartment. After a while, a maidservant in colorful clothes held a red tray with two jade slips on it. The two of them took the jade slips and looked at the things that were waiting for the auction. Looking at the items on the jade slips, Zhang Shiping''s eyes lit up when he saw the image of a round stone plate.


    "I welcome all fellow daoists to Hongyuelou, and hope that all fellow daoists can buy what they want in this shop." After the two of them waited for another cup of tea, a female cultivator flew in from outside. Before it landed, the clear and clear sound of a spring spread through the ninth floor of the stone building.


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes were fixed, seeing that the other party was coming out of nowhere against the wind, he immediately thought that the other party was a Jindan cultivator, but when he took a closer look, it turned out that this female cultivator in fluttering clothes was stepping on a pair of naked eyes. The invisible ribbon, it suddenly dawned on my heart If the other party was a Golden Core cultivator, how could he condescend to host the auction for these Foundation Establishment cultivators?


    This female cultivator, who looked to be in her twenties and was dressed in a pale red palace attire, landed on the high platform and stood gracefully on it, thinking about the foundation-building monks in each compartment. This female nun looks very dignified and looks very elegant, but as soon as she opened her mouth to speak, Zhang Shiping felt his attention was attracted by her unconsciously. Zhang Shiping thought, Immediately came back to his senses, and sighed softly in his heart, "What a powerful secret art of charm."


    The female nun on the stage didn''t use any mana, but her gestures, conversations and laughter all exuded an inexplicable charm, like a ripe peach, or a budding flower bud, attracting others Itchy!


    The previous male cultivator who was on the fifth floor of the foundation, stared straight at the female cultivator on the high platform, drooling, and his hand was a little bit bigger. The charming woman in his arms, Suffering from the pain but still hugging his neck with a charming smile, she blew lightly into his ear. This blow made the male cultivator turn around. He looked down at the woman in his arms. Compared with the female cultivator in the light red palace dress under the stage, he felt dull. He frowned and threw her into the side.


    And this charming mortal woman, after falling to the ground, quickly stood up, looked at the person in front of her with a weak face, and saw him staring straight at the female cultivator on the high platform, with a trace of sadness in her eyes , stood behind the male cultivator.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 242： 3 feet golden black stone plate

    With a flash of inspiration, a brilliance enveloped the private room where Zhang Shiping and the two were staying. The words and deeds of the monks in the private room could be clearly heard by the ladies in palace costumes outside the formation, but the outside world could not hear or see the slightest bit of the monks'' words and deeds in the private room.


    Zhang Shiping visited the Red Moon Tower here many years ago, and the layout of the private room here is still the same as before. The monks sitting inside, who want to auction the treasures, need to control the formation of the private room to The voice is transmitted. The formation is extremely simple, and a monk only needs to use a hexagonal sandalwood formation plate on the table in the private room, coupled with a simple formation formula, to control the formation in the entire private room. Even for the Foundation Establishment cultivators who are completely ignorant of formations, they can control this small formation without even a name.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, do you have something in your fancy?" Lin Shuangxuan played with the jade slip with one hand, first looked at Zhang Shiping and said, and then turned to look at the female cultivator in court attire on the stage, but she didn''t seem to be affected by her charm effect of work.


    Lin Shuangxuan''s exercises, after successful cultivation, have the magical effect of clearing the heart and clearing nature, just like Zhang Shiping''s "Fire Crow Mysterious Light Art" after he has successfully practiced "Fire Crow Jue", each has its own mystery.


    Don''t say that the female cultivator in the palace costume didn''t use her magic power like this now, and there was still a distance between the two of them. Even if she stood in front of Lin Shuangxuan, no matter how charming she was, under the restraint of Lin Shuangxuan''s "Qing Xin Ming Xing Gong" I''m afraid its efficacy will be greatly reduced by nearly half, not to mention that the female cultivator in front of her is even one level lower than Lin Shuangxuan.


    "Brother has taken a fancy to a stone plate and a body training method. I don''t know what the brother is looking for?" Zhang Shiping looked away after hearing Brother Lin''s question, and touched his own face subconsciously. The character mustache responded.


    "The body training method, that is the "Five-Colored Glass Sutra". Junior brother has a good eye. As for the stone plate, I don''t know which one the junior brother is talking about. Is it a suspended golden stone wheel, or a bright light picture plate?" Lin Shuangxuan said in the There are four stone plate auction items seen on the jade slips. Although the shape of the suspended golden stone wheel is not as good as the stone plate, it can barely be regarded as a magic weapon in the shape of a stone plate. As for the other two items, they were said to be ancient items, but in his opinion, they were probably just a gimmick, and they might not be of much use.


    "Neither of them, what Junior Brother is looking at is the stone plate engraved with the three-legged golden crow, it looks like it should be a sacrificial vessel used by ancient monks." Zhang Shiping shook his head. He was sure that there would be many people vying for those two magic weapons, but for him, it was not something that he was determined to get. He was determined that if there were more monks fighting for it, then he would not get involved.


    While he was waiting in the private room, many Foundation Establishment monks came in one after another. In addition to those who came earlier than them, the huge ninth floor stone building was already full. All the energy in the room converged, and some monks couldn''t help activating their spells, and took the opportunity to check around.


    For a while, there was a faint smell of gunpowder in the hall, and fortunately, in the Red Moon Tower, four different auras burst out from nowhere, but the tyrannical mana fluctuations directly made everyone in the hall silence and shut down, and they dared not have any more An action that offends Hongyuelou in the slightest.


    Behind the Red Moon Tower, there is a distracted venerable, whose power spreads all over Nanzhou and overseas islands. There is no big shop to bully customers, so it is already well managed. The four tyrannical mana spiritual pressures made Zhang Shiping''s heart tremble, and his face became a little dignified, but before he had time to breathe, Zhang Shiping showed his face and smiled, Hongyuelou still has a bottom line in doing things, it''s better than the legend The Antarctic Evil Sect in the middle, although he saw the things about the Antarctic Evil Sect recorded in the ancient books, he felt incredible, but existence is the truth, what kind of existence is behind it, what kind of sect can be born .


    It is rumored that there was a great power in ancient times, called the Antarctic Evil Sect, who was in the forging business and employed most of the blacksmiths in Nanzhou, but all the materials needed for forging were taken care of by the blacksmiths themselves, and the money sold was only charity. Freely give some to the blacksmith.


    Not only that, the blacksmith is also responsible for the after-sales maintenance of the magic weapon, and he cannot admit that the magic weapon was forged by himself. Whoever forges it is whoever forges it. Such a sect can still prosper. If there were no changes in ancient times, I am afraid it will be passed down to this day!


    Zhang Shiping recalled it in his mind for a while, and then turned his attention to the two magic tools in the shape of stone plates that Senior Brother Lin mentioned.


    Of the two magical artifacts, the first one is the suspended golden stone wheel, which is a second-tier top-grade magical artifact, but its preciousness lies in the stone plate itself. The gold-mixing stone has a certain characteristic. It will take another thirty or fifty years for a golden core monk to polish and sacrificially refine the gold-mixing stone magic weapon into a magic weapon. At that time, he will be able to put it into the dantian of his body, day and night. Accumulated with mana, the longer the time, the greater the power.


    You must know that the magic weapon of Jindan cultivator''s life is extremely rare to find a handy one. Therefore, this kind of magic weapon made of gold-mixed stone can attract many foundation-building monks as soon as it comes out, just like mad bees and butterflies rushing. come over.


    However, spiritual materials such as gold-mixing stones are usually sold directly as raw materials. After all, after being made into a magic weapon, the style has been fixed There are many changes, and it is impossible to let everyone The Foundation Establishment cultivators are all satisfied!


    Then the origin of this magic weapon is very debatable! Various thoughts flashed through Zhang Shiping''s mind,


    And the last piece of bright light photo disk is a secret treasure. A monk can use this spiritual disk to create a phantom body that is exactly the same as himself from appearance to mana fluctuations. This phantom body is not an ordinary method of blinding one''s eyes, and if a monk splits out a strand of his soul and integrates it into the phantom body, it will even be able to confuse the real one with the fake one. According to the introduction on the Jade Slip, a Foundation Establishment cultivator once used this magic weapon to successfully escape from the hands of a real demon cultivator.


    As for whether it is true or false, Zhang Shiping does not deny it! For these things, Zhang Shiping can''t do it, but he thinks that there may be foundation-building monks who can escape from Jindan Daoist, but is it by relying on the bright light photo disk, who knows?


    "This kind of thing is easy to fake. Junior brother, be careful, don''t get caught! This kind of stone plate, Junior Brother Huang, has a similar one in his hand. If Junior Brother Zhang really needs it, Senior Brother, I can go and get it for you, anyway. The kid has also studied it thoroughly." Lin Shuangxuan glanced at Zhang Shiping, with a forced smile on his face, he thought that one of the piles of useless ancient relics in Huangzhou cave was similar to the stone plate that Zhang Shiping valued.


    As for why Zhang Shiping wanted this stone plate, he didn''t continue to ask in detail, and it was difficult to ask further. Some sundries that are useless in other people''s hands are priceless treasures in the eyes of others.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 243： 700-year-old Polygonum multiflorum

    Lin Shuangxuan shook his head, he also understood Zhang Shiping''s meaning, but Lin Shuangxuan paused, thought carefully, and then said:


    "It''s nothing to worry about. There was something I didn''t tell my junior brother earlier, but the few of us felt sorry for Junior brother Zhang. I don''t know if Zhang Shiping still remembers the underground palace under the nameless valley a few years ago. I''ll wait until I get back." After entering the sect, he reported the matter to the higher authorities. Hearing that the ancestor broke through the formation and captured the bull monster inside, the sect rewarded the three of us. But Junior Brother Zhang, we Although the three of you also reported the name of the younger brother, but because the younger brother was at home at that time, he did not report in person with us, so the sect did not give you this credit."


    After hearing the news, Old Ancestor Wang took action in person. Although it took several days for Zhang Shiping and others to fly from Zhengyangzong to the unnamed valley, for Old Ancestor Wang who can travel tens of thousands of miles a day For monk Nascent Soul, that was something under his nose, and he was going to Zhenmo Valley to discuss some matters with Xuanmu Zhenjun of Xuanmu Sect, so he simply took a trip to the nameless valley.


    That''s why Zhengyangzong rewarded Lin Shuangxuan and the three later, but because of the sect''s regulations, it is impossible for the disciples of the sect to say that there are as many people as there are. In fact, the total rewards are about the same. The less people share a reward, the more everyone gets. Zhengyangzong established such sect rules to encourage disciples to report to the sect the opportunities they encountered but could not obtain.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t go with the three of them in person, so he lost that reward. In fact, if it is out of morality, this reward can also be shared with Zhang Shiping, but this is a matter of the interests of the three people, and it is not good for anyone to say that first, so after the three received the reward, they discussed the matter. Act like it never happened.


    But this kind of thing can''t be covered by paper after all. Zhang Shiping can know about it as long as he reports the matter to the Zongmen or takes a walk to Yaoyao himself.


    At that time, instead of making Zhang Shiping feel bad, it is better to take advantage of Zhang Shiping''s interest in this kind of stone plate, and Huang Zhou happens to have it in his hand, and eliminate this matter in advance.


    Speaking of which, Huang Zhou felt sorry for Zhang Shiping in this matter, and Huang Zhou had grown up with him, so Lin Shuangxuan suggested to Zhang Shiping. As for the junior brother Fu Dahai, he has not had a good relationship with this person, so it is inconvenient to say anything to Zhang Shiping.


    "The school rules are like this, it''s none of senior brother''s business." Zhang Shiping was unrestrained, he didn''t feel that Senior Brother Lin and the others were sorry for him in this matter. This kind of news itself is about a statute of limitations. If they don''t say it, after Qi Jinyuan and the others return to the Red Clothes City, they will probably inform the high-level monks in the Red Clothes City.


    Zhang Shiping can be regarded as comforting himself, the ancestor of the sect can take the first step, and the fat water will not flow into the fields of outsiders, of course it can''t be better!


    On the contrary, Zhang Shiping, Chen Qi, Su Shuang, the three of them, after so many years, did not tell about the cold pool where the dragon and python were trapped, and reported it to the sect.


    Because of this matter, only the three of them knew about it, and if the three of them combined, they could still keep the secret. When the few of them were together, they also mentioned that cold pond, snake, and strange lotus a few times.


    The three of them thought that when their cultivation base was higher, it would not be too late to kill demons to get pills and collect medicines. Immortal cultivators have to be patient. They also knew that the snake was **** by the cold pool formation, and its condition was not good. Maybe in a few decades, it would die if it couldn''t hold on. At that time, the three of them could share the body of the third-order snake monster With the Chilian in the cold pool, and the iron chain that can lock the third-order big monster, it is obvious at first glance that it is not an ordinary thing, and the ground in the cold pool is scraped three layers, maybe there are other treasures.


    It is not easy to meet this kind of opportunity. If they can only drink soup, the three of them are really unwilling, so the three of them clap their hands and swear that they will advance together in this matter!


    "We''ll talk about this matter after we get back to the sect." Lin Shuangxuan stopped there. He planned to wait for the auction to end, and after returning to the sect, he would go to Huang Zhou to get the stone plate. He didn''t know if the stone plate was still with him. Inside the hidden ancient cave in Dongfu.


    While they were talking, the female nun in the light red palace attire had already started hosting the auction. A young female cultivator in colorful clothes came up with a wooden box, and stood behind the female cultivator in palace attire. Inside the box was a Polygonum multiflorum that looked similar to a full-term baby, but shrunk a little. .


    Dots of blue-purple spiritual light emanated from the elixir, forming a hazy mist.


    Seeing this and smelling the fragrance from the medicinal material of Polygonum multiflorum, the female cultivator in palace costume was shocked immediately, and her voice was as clear as a harp:


    "Dear friends, the Hongyuelou Auction has begun. The first auction item this time - 700-year-old Polygonum multiflorum is still alive. As long as it is replanted in a suitable spiritual soil within seven days, there is a very high chance of survival. It only needs to be cultivated for another three hundred years, and then it will become a thousand-year-old panacea. It will be a real treasure of heaven and earth, a priceless treasure! This rare panacea is definitely a treasure of the sect. The best choice for family monks. The base price is six hundred and sixty-six spirit stones, and the price increase is no less than one hundred, and the bidding starts now!"


    As expected, among the monks in the private room, many people fell in love with this Polygonum multiflorum elixir. As soon as the woman in the palace costume spoke, there were people scrambling to bid.


    The follow-up cultivation period of the elixir is 300 years, and the foundation-building monks will not live to such an age, but for the Jindan family or the sect it is just right, the time is not long or short, If Jindan monks have enough lifespan, they can still afford to wait. Not to mention the Zongmen, it takes three hundred years to obtain a thousand-year-old elixir, which is also an extremely cost-effective deal!


    If it is the kind of elixir that is two or three hundred years old, the value will be greatly reduced. The Jindan family cannot guarantee that every generation will produce another Jindan real person, so how can they wait so long, until the medicine is five or six years old at most? In a hundred years, he exchanged the nearby Nascent Soul Sect for panacea such as Zhuji Pill.


    "Eight hundred spirit stones!"


    "One thousand spirit stones!"


    "Thirteen hundred spirit stones!"


    ¡­


    The people behind first bid 1,500 spirit stones, which was about the same price, but just as the female repairman in palace costumes was about to yell for the third time, someone from the private room opened his bid again, and suddenly made a bid. Several people mentioned 2,000 spirit stones, and for a while, the Foundation Establishment cultivators present fell silent.


    After all, Polygonum multiflorum is only a common medicinal material. Many elixirs do not need to use such a high-age Polygonum multiflorum, and it is only worth 700 years of medicine. Is its value!


    Many kinds of high-level elixir recipes require the use of thousand-year-old elixir, and the elixir is refined with the properties of the elixir. There are not so many restrictions on the types of elixir! As long as the five elements are not restrained, then there is nothing to worry about.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 244： noble son

    "Which fellow daoist is this, who is so willing?" Zhang Shiping was startled for a moment, then chuckled lightly, and said to Senior Brother Lin beside him.


    The price difference between elixir and elixir can sometimes be astonishing. Polygonum multiflorum, a medicinal material that is often used in the world, is very common. Even if it has absorbed hundreds of years of heaven, earth, spiritual energy, sun and moon essence, ordinary medicines can be transformed into a good panacea, but after all, it is not as good as those original medicines. Once it grows, it is a medicinal material that is a panacea.


    In order to establish the foundation in the early years, Zhang Shiping took a five-hundred-year-old Yangmai ginseng collected in the secret realm of ancient spiritual medicine, and used it as one of the three main medicines of Zhuji Dan. Pulse ginseng is much more valuable than this 700-year-old Polygonum multiflorum.


    "Just wait and see!" Lin Shuangxuan shook his head. He didn''t know whether the party who bid for two thousand spirit stones in the end was a purely disgusting person, or if he really took a fancy to the Polygonum multiflorum plant, but no matter what, he He didn''t intend to end, so even if both sides broke their heads, they didn''t care about the affairs of their senior brothers.


    "Fellow Daoist Jiashen Yajian bid two thousand spirit stones! But there are other fellow daoist bidders. Seven-hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum is extremely rare. If you miss this time, you don''t know when the next time will be. "The female cultivator in the palace costume on the high platform showed a pretty face and smiled when she heard that someone had raised the price by a large amount.


    "Two thousand and one hundred yuan." In the private room of the ''Gengzi'', a tall and thin monk in blue clothes held a mask with his fibrous hand, and the mask made of iron oak was given by her. It was crushed into several pieces, and then she suddenly stood up, sneered and quoted the price again. But she didn''t lose her head and raise the price up to the sky all of a sudden, she wanted to try the other party''s plan!


    She thought that if she bid 1,500 spirit stones, all the monks present would not be competing with her. After all, Polygonum multiflorum is not an extremely rare elixir, but the exercises she practiced happened to be used For the elixir of Polygonum multiflorum, the older the elixir, the better. If there is a plant of Polygonum multiflorum with a thousand years of age, then her chances of forming a pill will be a little more sure. This matter is related to her important matter of alchemy, how can she back down!


    She searched in many ways. Although Polygonum multiflorum is common, it also means that there are too many people picking this medicinal material. It is easy to find Polygonum multiflorum that is several decades old or hundreds of years old, but it is not so common to find those that are three or four hundred years old. Fortunately, she has a friend who works in Hongyilou. From her friend, she learned that Hongyuelou has recently auctioned a 700-year-old Polygonum multiflorum. Her good friend is only a monk in the middle stage of foundation establishment, and he can''t say anything in the red building, so he can only help her, and he can''t help her if there are too many. If the price has reached the expected price, then don''t send someone to raise the price secretly!


    "Twenty-five hundred spirit stones!" Jiashenya said in an extremely ethereal and ethereal voice, which was different from the previous bid, presumably it was not the same person. This voice made people feel that the other party must be a gentle and noble son.


    "Three thousand!" Zhan Taixueying, a female cultivator in Gengzi Yajian, let out a deep breath, endured the irritability in her heart, and continued to bid! She believed that her male friend would not deceive her, and the bidder should not be the dark son of Hongyuelou.


    "Five thousand spirit stones!" In Jiashen Ya''s room, the noble young master was lying on the golden brocade couch, with his head resting on the lap of the maid Chun Yi, who was holding a round fan embroidered with the bright moon, and gently comforted the young master. shake. And another maid, Xia Qing, was tapping his calf with love in her eyes.


    And standing next to him was a middle-aged monk in blue, his whole body''s aura was almost completely restrained, and the only trace that radiated out was also revealed when he was manipulating the formation of Yajian.


    The female cultivator in palace costume on the high platform was also very surprised when she heard the price. The girl in colorful clothes who was holding the box beside her trembled slightly, but she was stared at by the sensitive female cultivator in palace costume. glance.


    The other monks in the private room heard the price. Some people laughed a few times, and some people looked at Jiashen Yajian with inexplicable meaning in their eyes.


    Lin Shuangxuan frowned, and raised the price so much all of a sudden, if it was a dark son sent by Hongyuelou, it would be really unreasonable. Zhang Shiping stood up, with a flash of inspiration in his eyes, he channeled his mana, through the formation in the private room, and stared straight at the Polygonum multiflorum plant in the box from a distance of more than ten feet.


    Since the other party can pay so many spirit stones for it, it seems that this Polygonum multiflorum has a value that they don''t know. Zhang Shiping watched for more than a dozen breaths. The only monk present was a female nun from the Gengzi Yajian. She gritted her teeth and quoted another price of 5,500 spirit stones. The voice of eight thousand spirit stones came, and even this female monk who was in the late stage of foundation establishment had no choice but to back down.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have so many spirit stones in her storage bag, but it''s really not worth spending an extra seven or eight thousand spirit stones for a Polygonum multiflorum flowering plant that is only worth more than one thousand spirit stones. She sighed and sat down slumped, but for a moment, her eyes showed a fierce look, and she stared fiercely in the direction of the ''Jiashen'' elegant room, and finally restrained her anger, He snorted coldly!


    On the high platform, the female nun in palace costume asked again, and soon read it for the third time. Seeing that there were no other monks present to bid again, she stopped talking too much. She picked up the wooden hammer wrapped in red cloth, With a bang, the gong rang, "Congratulations to this fellow Taoist from Jiashen Yajian, who won the first rare Polygonum multiflorum in this auction!"


    The noble young man got up from the couch when he heard that he was able to take the picture. Next to him, the two maidservants, Chunyi and Xiaqing, gently arranged his clothes. Looking at the handsome man in front of him, their eyes were like autumn water, and they said in unison: "It seems that the young master wants to find us a younger sister again."


    "Sister, it''s her luck to be favored by the young master." Xia Qing continued.


    "I can smell a lot of jealousy, you little vinegar jar." The noble young man pinched the maid''s face lightly, and shaved her pretty nose again.


    "I hate it!" The maid blushed shyly and replied.


    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged monk in blue next to the nobleman removed the formation in the private room, and with a wave of his hand, the spiritual energy surged under their feet, and they flew down with the four of them supported.


    Seeing the four of them descending against the wind out of thin air, the foundation-building cultivators who were originally on the other waists seemed to have cold water poured out of their heads one by one. They immediately restrained all their thoughts and turned into an upright gentleman again.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 245： puppet

    The female cultivator in Gengzi Elegant Room frowned, and finally sighed. After all, this Polygonum multiflorum was not destined for her. She thought to herself, "Go and find it elsewhere, and you should be able to gain something if you spend more time. If it¡¯s not possible, use those three or four hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum, but the medicine age of Polygonum multiflorum is not enough, and the potency of Polygonum multiflorum with seven hundred years is too much, it¡¯s better than nothing!¡±


    "Is this the Polygonum multiflorum?" Chunyi stepped forward and took out eight high-grade spirit stones, put them on the tray held by the maidservant in Caiyi, then took back the box containing the Polygonum multiflorum, and walked to her son, the nobleman took a look Polygonum multiflorum, seeing that it looks like a wrinkled toddler, has a trace of disgust in its eyes.


    "This young master is the treasure of Polygonum multiflorum with 700 years'' worth..." At this time, the female cultivator in palace costume didn''t dare to make any small movements, and even restrained all the charm on her body, and hurriedly came over and said to the noble young master.


    Because just now the landlord of the Red Moon Tower, the Daoist Master Changwu in the later stage of Jindan, sent her a voice transmission and said sharply, don''t show any disrespect to the young man in front of you.


    What Master Changwu didn''t say was that the middle-aged blue-clothed monk behind the noble son turned out to be a senior in the Nascent Soul stage. He wanted to check on the other party, after all, none of them had noticed that a Golden Core cultivator had come in just now.


    But after this investigation, his consciousness was immediately discovered by the middle-aged monk in blue, and then a muffled thunder sounded in his sea of ??consciousness, and Master Changwu felt his mind shake. In an instant, his back was covered in cold sweat, It went straight down, and blood flowed from the nose.


    The middle-aged monk in blue showed his spiritual sense, he searched for the spiritual sense of Master Changwu, followed him up, and taught him a small lesson, something without sharp eyesight, did not see his young master wearing the "Xifeng Pavilion" "Do you dare to be rude to the young master? If this person is not from Hongyuelou, he would have removed him directly. Venerable Xifeng told him to protect the young master well.


    "Come on, I got it, let''s go!" The young master waved impatiently to let her go while listening to the woman in palace costume, as if Hongyue Tower was his home, and he was here. the master.


    The female nun in palace costume stopped her voice all of a sudden, and retreated obediently to the side. Zhang Shiping, who was in the private room, had already put away the Celestial Eye Technique when he saw the four of them flying down from the Jiashen Yajian. He didn''t want to Let the other party misunderstand.


    "Miss Zhantai Xueying, this Polygonum multiflorum plant is a small favor of mine, please accept it!" Your young master said in the direction of Gengzi Yajian.


    Seeing that the nobleman was holding the Polygonum multiflorum worth 8,000 spirit stones and giving it to the female cultivator who came down from the Gengzi Yajian in person, just for the Bomei people to smile, and did not have any requirements for the female cultivator of Zhantai Xueying , He returned to his private room without even meeting him, and then the person on the stage named Chunyi, holding the box, walked over to Gengzi''s private room.


    When Lin Shuangxuan saw the nobleman and maidservant on the stage take out eight high-grade spirit stones that shone with aura, his one-eyed eyes widened all of a sudden.


    "It''s too wasteful." Zhang Shiping also shook his head immediately, looking at the eight spirit stones with pity. Shi asked others in exchange for a high-grade spirit stone, and I''m afraid not many people would agree to it!


    I heard that on top of the top-grade spirit stones, there are top-grade spirit stones. The aura in this kind of spirit stone is not only extremely pure, but also if a monk embarks on the road of practice, all his mana is refined from the aura of the top-grade spirit stones. That is a monk with extremely ordinary aptitude, who can easily become a golden core monk without even going through the alchemy.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the noble young man in the moon white gown, and after flying back to the private room, he felt even more jealous. He had the intention of never provoking the other party, as long as the other party liked something, he would never compete with him for the price. Anyway, my spirit stone is definitely not as good as the other party''s, so why should I be remembered badly by others!


    Nine out of ten monks who think like Zhang Shiping think so.


    Soon, the female cultivator of palace costume came back to her senses, clapped her palms together, and with a "snap", the maid who was waiting in the audience brought up the next item for auction, which was a pair of fists Such a big egg, with a blue-gray eggshell, has a faint earth aura coming out of it, full of vitality.


    At the beginning, the monks present still cared about the noble young master and didn''t open their mouths. They knew that the female cultivator in palace attire asked again and saw that the noble young master was unmoved, so someone opened their bids.


    The female cultivator in palace costumes was relieved. There were high-ranking monks present, which made people quite depressing!


    "Beast eggs? Monster beasts of earth attribute, there is still a trace of aura of fire attribute and water attribute, and the aptitude is not good." Zhang Shiping shook his head, not very interested in the egg of the cloud pattern Ze monster.


    Cultivating a monster requires a lot of practice resources. Of course, this is to cultivate the monster to the level of the foundation building stage and even the golden core stage, and the time required for this is too long, and it takes decades to hundreds of years. , Foundation Establishment monks really can''t wait that long.


    For the family, it is possible to raise a monster and make a contract with the blood of the family. If the foundation-building cultivator of the family dies, they can rely on the second-order monsters to last for a while.


    Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan were not interested in this beast egg with complicated spiritual roots, but the other monks were much more enthusiastic. After all, beast eggs are not common things.


    After the egg of the Moire Ze Monster Beast was photographed, the nuns in palace costumes in the Hongyue Tower auctioned off several magical artifacts. It was bought by the monks in the Yajian of "Renyin".


    Lin Shuangxuan also bid, but he stopped at 3,900 spirit stones, and his bottom line was there. However, he later bought a section of the third-order spiritual tree, the trunk of the purple osmanthus tree, and there were not many spiritual stones to spend.


    And Zhang Shiping spent three hundred spirit stones. I bought two qi training puppets, and when the maidservant of Hongyuelou sent the puppets to the private room, Lin Shuangxuan looked at Zhang Shiping with a very strange expression.


    He didn''t know why Zhang Shiping bought these two ordinary qi training puppets. This kind of puppet''s strength is only one level of Qi training, and it is only used to do some chores. It is of no help to fighting skills, and it is really not worth three hundred spirit stones.


    But Zhang Shiping never thought about using them to fight. When he was practicing the sixth layer of "Fire Crow Jue" a few days ago, the oil in the bronze lamp just bottomed out. Adding lamp oil was almost a failure, so Zhang Shiping thought about it, his bronze lamp should not be known to outsiders, so only puppets can do the chores of adding lamp oil, which is the most suitable!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 246： Goblin and Slate

    The two puppets photographed by Zhang Shiping are about six feet tall, and they are more than a head shorter than Zhang Shiping. The smaller the puppets, the smaller the materials used for the body, and the lower the cost.


    This kind of most elementary puppets can actually be bought in many larger shops, and the price is actually not less than a few dozen spirit stones. You can clearly see the traces of splicing, not to mention the joints of the limbs. Such puppets are the hands-on work of some monks, and the formations drawn are not good, and problems can easily arise.


    However, the batch of puppets auctioned by Hongyuelou has a total of 30 puppets. According to reports, they are all made by master craftsmen. One by one.


    The female cultivator in palace attire in Hongyuelou said very confidently from the very beginning that if there is any problem with this puppet within ten years, you can come to find them, and Hongyuelou will be responsible to the end, but this female cultivator is Covering his mouth, he said with a coquettish smile, "If the puppet is damaged due to fighting skills, then everyone present here should not rely on the servants!"


    The puppets were made into a group of two, with a base price of two hundred spirit stones, and the final transaction price was around three hundred spirit stones, and these puppets were all sold out.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the private room, Zhang Shiping looked at the two puppets in front of him that were a head shorter than him. They looked like boys and girls, and their faces were no different from real people, but their eyes were dull and lifeless. People could tell they were puppets at a glance. Zhang Shiping checked up and down with his spiritual sense, and then separated two strands of spiritual sense, each attached to the two puppets, seeing that they moved freely, he nodded in satisfaction. Although the two puppets can only do some simple things like serving tea and water, they are enough for Zhang Shiping.


    During Zhang Shiping''s trial of the puppet''s kung fu for a while, Lin Shuangxuan bought a stone sculpture of a ghostly green ghost with a green face and fangs, two heads and four arms. The appearance of the plug made people feel cloudy, and under the influence of this evil ghost stone sculpture, a layer of white frost formed in the private room.


    "Senior brother, you..." Zhang Shiping looked at this evil ghost stone sculpture with its **** mouth wide open, grinning grinningly as if it was alive, he frowned and asked unconsciously, but stopped halfway . Brother Lin''s affairs, as a junior, he doesn''t have the right to ask too much. Zhengyangzong''s so-called seniors and juniors are actually determined according to their own cultivation. In fact, the relationship between the two parties is not that close. If they don''t really worship under the same master, then they can''t be regarded as real brothers and sisters!


    "Look at evil and think about anger, so you can rest assured. Senior brother just needs to use this evil statue in his practice. Junior brother, don''t be surprised." Lin Shuangxuan glanced at Zhang Shiping, said lightly, and then Lin Shuangxuan said to Zhang Shiping, "Senior brother, you It''s been a long time watching these two puppets, but what can I gain?"


    Lin Shuangxuan thought that Zhang Shiping was looking at the two puppets so carefully, and thought that the other party was looking for the Qi Refining Master''s refining techniques from them, so he asked Zhang Shiping, and at the same time, he stuck a sticker on the evil ghost stone sculpture. A dark purple talisman, once the talisman was pasted on, the evil spirit on this evil ghost stone sculpture disappeared without a trace.


    "There''s nothing to gain!" Zhang Shiping shook his head and said to Lin Shuangxuan. In fact, he didn''t want to get anything from these two puppets, those master craftsmen were all ghosts and ghosts, how could a layman like Zhang Shiping, who didn''t know how to refine crafts, see any way out of them.


    After Lin Shuangxuan put away the evil ghost stone sculpture, he walked around the puppet. He didn''t care at first, but then he smiled and said to Zhang Shiping, "Junior brother, your three hundred spirit stones are not white. If I had known earlier, I should have bought two of them. The master who made the puppets really worked hard. It seems that the master is trying some kind of refining method. These low-level puppets should be the master. It¡¯s for practice, look here!¡±


    He stretched out his hand and pulled it, and the green cloth clothes on the upper body of the puppet that looked like a boy were pulled back by him, revealing the upper body with an unusually fair complexion. Grabbing at the heart, he took off a cover, and there was a low-grade spirit stone in the heart. The aura emitted from the spirit stone turned into misty aura and melted into every part of the puppet''s body.


    Most of the puppet''s magic power comes from the supply of spiritual power from the spirit stones, and the power of the puppets is not only related to the spirit stones placed, but also the speed at which the formation absorbs the spirit energy of the spirit stones. In fact, it won''t be too long. The opponent will not wait for the puppet to charge up before making a move. If the puppet''s movements and spells are all slow, and it can''t even do some chores, then it will be useless. Value, how can there be so many monks to buy.


    Also, the human-shaped puppet itself is similar to ordinary people. Even the animal-shaped puppet is only a few feet high at most. After removing most of the parts in the puppet, there is not much space left to place the spirit stone. This doesn''t matter to low-level puppets. The core of the boy puppet is a bit larger than ordinary puppets, and the speed at which it absorbs the spiritual energy of spirit stones is also a bit faster than normal puppets. .


    You must know that the refining method of the puppet is obtained by the refiner through hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of times. If you want to improve it here, you have to pay a lot of effort.


    So when Lin Shuangxuan saw this, he felt a little annoyed, because he was originally a craftsman, although he was just an ordinary one, but he felt a little itchy when he saw such a good thing. With a little knowledge, his own level of refining puppets will also be greatly improved.


    Generally speaking, low-level puppets don¡¯t need too many spiritual stones, but high-level puppets are like puppets in the Nascent Soul stage, and they need a lot of spiritual energy.


    Unless it is activated with top-grade spirit stones, even if the space at the core of the puppet is filled with top-grade spirit stones, once the puppet makes a full-strength move once or twice, it will exhaust the spiritual power stored in the spirit stones.


    The top-grade spirit stones are extremely precious, so how can they be used so wastefully to activate the puppets, so the ancient monks came up with a solution, that is, to arrange the mustard seed array at the core of the puppet to store the spirit stones .


    "Since senior brother is interested, I will give this puppet to senior brother." Zhang Shiping said with a smile, and gave Lin Shuangxuan a puppet worth 150 yuan of spirit stones, but this was just a kind of polite words .


    Lin Shuangxuan naturally knew this, and gave Zhang Shiping 150 pieces of spiritual stones, got a puppet, and planned to go back and study it.


    While the two of them were looking at the puppets, several magic tools and elixir were auctioned outside. Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan were not interested in such auctions, until on the high platform, a 13 or 14-year-old talented woman in colorful clothes held a wooden box , there was a slate in the box, and when he walked up slowly, Zhang Shiping''s eyes lit up, this slate was the one he had seen before, depicting the three-legged Ling Jinwu.


    This stone plate looks very ordinary, but the appearance of the three-legged Golden Crow on it is very clear, with a few sketchy strokes, a Golden Crow leaps out, as if it is about to spread its wings and fly out.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 247： Soul

    "This three-legged Golden Crow Divine Bird Flame Stone Disk came from a dilapidated ancient secret place. According to historical records, it was an important ritual vessel used by ancient monks to sacrifice to the sun star. The base price is 500 spirit stones, and the price will increase every time. Not less than 50 yuan, start bidding now!" The maid in palace costume took the wooden box from the maidservant in colorful clothes, holding it and slowly said to the monks present.


    When Zhang Shiping heard the reserve price of 500 spirit stones, he frowned unconsciously, he dared to ask for 500 spirit stones for a mere stone plate of unknown origin, he was taking others for a fool.


    Ancient secret realm, which secret realm does not survive from the ancient times? Nowadays, in the world of cultivating immortals, there are no powerful monks in the void stage at all, and only the venerable ones in the distraction stage are the most. Even traveling in the void is enough, let alone opening up a secret space.


    Zhang Shiping was a little interested in a sacrificial ritual vessel that seemed to have no aura at all, but Hongyuelou actually offered a price of 500 spirit stones, but after hearing the price of 500 spirit stones, his interest suddenly disappeared. . Although he still has tens of thousands of spirit stones in his storage bag now, it''s not that he can''t afford five hundred spirit stones, but spirit stones are not that expensive. As his cultivation level gets higher and higher, what he needs There are more and more places where spirit stones are used.


    The Zhang family established an old store in Fangshi. In a normal year, the spirit stones earned in a year are only five or six hundred spirit stones. Of course, there are quite a lot of square markets in Zhengyangzong, and the Zhang family has one or two shop fronts in a small part of the square markets. Can''t afford the cultivation needs of many monks in the Zhang family.


    "Haha, Junior Brother, look at the items in the previous auction that had a reserve price of less than three hundred. This sacrificial vessel seems to be well preserved. If we can study some ancient things and secret techniques used by ancient monks, or If you find some hidden map treasures from them, the five hundred spirit stones will be too valuable. If the price is too low, it will lower the grade of this auction." Seeing Zhang Shiping''s depressed face, Lin Shuangxuan brought He laughed and teased him.


    "Let''s take a look. How could it be so easy to study the secret techniques of the ancient monks in ancient times? Brother, you also said that Brother Huang has such a stone plate in his hand. Do you see what he got from it? Red The asking price of Yuelou is so high, there is a high probability that the auction will fail." Zhang Shiping looked at the stone plate on the stage depressedly, and although he felt a little pity in his heart, he still said firmly.


    The base price of five hundred spirit stones is not low. For many monks, this is already a huge sum of money. I am afraid that they will have to think twice before making a decision. After all, there are not many monks like the noble son just now in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Five hundred and fifty spirit stones." The monks present paused for a moment, seeing no bids, Zhang Shiping thought the auction would soon pass, and he was considering whether to bid for this so-called three-legged Golden Crow When the divine bird was burning the stone plate, the quotation sound came from a private room in the distance. The monk who made the sound had a strange tone, like a male voice and a female voice.


    In the "Jisi" private room, a monk with a square forehead and red eyebrows stood up from the chair at once, stared at the private room that had just bid with a smile on his face, thought for a while, and looked at the first room again. In the ''Jiashen'' elegant room where the noble young master was staying, there was a look of fear on his face, but after he thought about it, such a small thing might not be able to catch the opponent''s eyes. What he regards as a treasure, to them, the descendants of high-level monks, is just a pile of shit, and it stinks, but they are still fighting for it, the square-faced red-browed man laughed at himself, I lamented how unfair the world was.


    "Six hundred!" But this kind of emotion only existed in his heart for a short moment, and he was thrown out by him. Instead of mourning and complaining, it is better to fight hard, and after a thousand years, we will see who has become the bones of the loess and who is drinking and singing! After making up his mind, he made another bid in a deep voice. He wanted to make sure that the other party really wanted the three-legged Golden Crow Divine Bird Flame Plate, so that he could plan the next thing.


    Then someone called it up to 600 spirit stones, this call made Zhang Shiping surprised, and someone even paid such a high price for this stone plate.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, it''s six hundred spirit stones." Lin Shuangxuan squinted his one eye slightly. It seems that this kind of stone plate is so valuable, so he can''t just ask Huang Zhou to take it out directly. Huang Zhou will be at a loss. But it''s hard to say that this is a trick directed and performed by Hongyuelou.


    "Let them fight over it. I don''t see any mystery about this stone plate. If I get off the ground rashly, I will offend those two monks for no reason." Zhang Shiping was a little embarrassed, but he thought about it again and again, and finally shook his head. The most important thing next is the body training method of "Five Colors of Glazed Glass", to prepare for the later stage of foundation establishment.


    The jade slips of cultivation experience given to him by Uncle Xu once mentioned the paths taken by monks today, such as righteousness and evil, Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, and so on. Essence refers to the body, qi is mana, and spirit is the soul. The three cultivation methods complement each otherOn the road of cultivating immortals, you can go longer.


    Those righteousness and evil, Confucianism, law and Taoism are just prejudices among cultivators. After a long time, what remains is the essence and dross. Therefore, Xu Youdan once emphasized to Zhang Shiping in the Jade Slip, Don''t be tied down by these squares, once the heart of the cultivator is tied up, no matter how outstanding his aptitude is, no matter how terrific his celestial fate is, how can he be happy!


    The cultivator with a male-female voice just now heard the price of the six hundred spirit stones of the red-browed cultivator, and his pretty face with a white and beardless face was slightly annoyed, and his red lips were slightly parted, "Xiao Linzi, do you think the godfather should fight for it?" ?¡±


    However, in this "Renchen" private room, there is only this monk with a white face and no beard. There is no outsider there. The illusory ghost in a yellow robe responded ethereally, "Godfather has his own decision in his heart, how dare Xiao Linzi talk too much."


    The ghostly aura emanating from this ghost image has reached the level of the mid-stage ghost, comparable to a monk in the mid-stage Foundation Establishment, but it rarely retains the sanity of his life. Shun eyebrows said, but when he lowered his head, a strange color flashed in his eyes, then disappeared without a trace, and when he raised his head, he became respectful and obedient. He was originally the emperor of a secular dynasty, but he was murdered by the eunuchs in the palace. Now he has become like this ghost. His life and death are all at the whim of the humble people in the past. He is really unwilling, but now he can only obey.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 248： 9 poultry

    "You son of a bitch, you are sensible. You have spent so many years of teaching from the miscellaneous family. You are sensible." The white-faced monk pinched his orchid fingers, covered his mouth and smiled.


    "It''s all godfather who taught you well!" The yellow-robed ghost echoed, his words were extremely sincere, and a light gray ghostly aura flowed from his eyes, as if weeping.


    "I''m still crying. Could it be that your godfather treated you badly?" The pale and beardless monk''s expression suddenly changed. He was still smiling just now, but suddenly he straightened his face and looked at the ghost in yellow robe. Man, the voice is getting colder.


    "No no, godfather misunderstood, godson is grateful for godfather''s upbringing over the years, this talent can''t help it, it''s hard to hold back!" The body of the ghost in yellow robe suddenly collapsed. After a few breaths, the gray air dispersed, but within a few breaths, it condensed and formed again in place, but it was a little thinner than before, and the breath also dropped from the previous stage of the ghost to the initial level, and it turned into flowing water after ten years of hard work , but dare not show the slightest resentment in his heart.


    "Hehehe, you son of a **** can talk." The pale-faced and needless monk let out a harsh and sharp laugh, pointing at the ghost in yellow robe, his thumb on the topaz finger, emitting a dim yellow aura, the ghost in yellow robe showed no resistance was sucked in.


    "One thousand spirit stones." After finishing these, he heard that the three-legged golden crow **** bird flame stone plate had been called out to 850 spirit stones by the monks present. He raised his eyebrows and said angrily.


    The red-browed monk in the "Yisi" Yajian heard that the other party was so determined to get the stone plate, his face was filled with joy, and it was not in vain for him to entrust this stone plate to Hongyue Tower.


    The monk in the "Renchen" private room who spoke first just now, after quoting the price of 600 spirit stones, fell silent, but the monks in the other private rooms offered their prices one by one, but they were all separated. It took a while to add fifty or fifty. Once someone else made a bid, the previous monks died down, no longer fighting with it, and no one persevered in fighting.


    "My lord, is that three-legged Golden Crow divine bird flame stone plate really worth a thousand spirit stones?" Xia Qing, the maid who nestled in the arms of the young master of Xifeng Pavilion in the private room of ''Jiashen'', asked in a low voice, feeling a little Incredible.


    "In ancient times, the most top-notch nine-bird stone plate was comparable to the treasure of the sky." When the nobleman mentioned this in words, he was quite disdainful.


    When Xia Qing covered her small mouth and almost exclaimed, he shook his head and continued. "However, today is different from the past. The ancient prosperity is no longer there. The Nine Birds have disappeared in this world for many years, and this Nine Birds Stone Plate is still the lowest grade, so it is of no use. If you like it, How about the son buy it and give it to you?"


    "Since it''s useless, the young master should not spend money on slaves. By the way, isn''t this piece called the three-legged Golden Crow Divine Bird Flame Plate? Why does the young master call it the Nine Birds Stone Plate? What kind of monster is the Nine Birds?" Qin, why haven''t the servants heard of it?" Chunyi asked with some doubts as she gently pinched the young master''s shoulder with her ten fingers as pale as light green.


    "The Nine Birds Stone Plate is just a general term. It is said that the ancient monks can establish a mysterious connection with the Nine Birds through the Nine Birds Stone Plate, and can get great benefits from it. As for the so-called Nine Birds, it refers to the nine birds. There are nine kinds of bird spirits, Suzaku, Qingluan, Jinwu, Kunpeng, Bifang, Shangfu, Nine-headed Bird, Phoenix, and finally Chongming Bird. I once heard from my ancestors that in ancient times, this world was huge. It can be born in large numbers, and the spirit is endless. Well, why are you talking about this, why do you have so many problems in your little head, don''t think about it all day long." Your son stretched out his hand to hold the finger that was pinching his shoulder, and gently patted down.


    "Young master, Miss Zhantai has left." The middle-aged monk in blue clothes Nascent Soul who was standing motionless in the room suddenly opened his eyes and said, the young master stood up upon hearing this.


    "Then what are you waiting for, Mr. Ming, let''s go." Your young master stood up and said to the middle-aged blue-clothed Nascent Soul cultivator beside him, there was still some respect in his words, although he was from Xifeng Pavilion Young Master, but he is still a foundation-building monk now, and he still has some respect for this Nascent Soul Stage monk sent by his ancestors to protect him.


    After a few of them walked out of the ''Jiashen'' private room, the middle-aged blue-clothed Nascent Soul monk cast a spell and brought the other three people out of the stone building. Zhang Shiping saw the four people in the ''Jiashen'' private room. The people flew away, and he unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. With them present, as long as they saw something, no one would dare to **** it.


    If they like the body training method of "Wu Cai Liu Li", then Zhang Shiping can only give it up, anyway, his own spirit stones are definitely not as many as the other party''s. Lin Shuangxuan, who was sitting next to him, also breathed a sigh of relief. Apart from the ghost stone sculpture, the most important thing he came this time was the last suspended golden stone plate in this auction. Nothing matters.


    The auction of Hongyuelou was mainly for the foundation-building cultivators. Lin Shuangxuan was a little puzzled as to how there would be a Jindan real person present. At the same time, he also thought of a certain situation, and he was even more uncertain. But after all these four people left, he was finally relieved.


    Seeing the noble young master flying away, the female cultivator in palace costume breathed a sigh of relief, and happily introduced the auction items to the other foundation-building monks present. Soon, the monks present bought twenty or thirty pieces. Auction items, but there are also a few items that no one cares about. Zhang Shiping spent 8,300 spirit stones and competed with several monks present, and finally won this body training technique with a lot of bleeding.


    If Zhang Shiping only wanted a body training method for himself to practice, then he would not need to spend so many spirit stones at all. Go to Zhengyangzong''s Buddhist scripture pavilion or shop, and search carefully, maybe he can find one that is similar to " Wucai Liuli¡± is comparable to body training exercises, and the price is not expensive, ranging from dozens of spirit stones to hundreds of spirit stones But when monks buy these exercise jade slips, they will be asked to send Under the oath, not even half a word can be revealed.


    This kind of oath, even if someone wants to use the soul-searching spell to obtain exercises, it is not a coincidence.


    The reason why Zhang Shiping wanted this kind of unrestricted exercise was that he didn''t want to make an oath to learn the exercise. Even if he practiced this kind of oath to Jindan, he couldn''t get rid of it. Only at the Nascent Soul stage can one be able to do it.


    But in the world of cultivating immortals, there are so many immortal cultivators who are as numerous as ants, and there are a few lucky enough to become Nascent Soul cultivators. The chance of this is very small.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After the auction ended, Lin Shuangxuan flew out of the stone building together with Zhang Shiping, passed the mountain road, and then walked towards the birthday celebration peak, and walked out of the cave entrance. It turned into two auras and disappeared in place.


    The suspended golden stone wheel that Lin Shuangxuan valued. It is the final treasure of this time, and most of the monks who came this time came for it, so the price of this magic weapon is of course being called higher and higher. Before Lin Shuangxuan yelled to the end, his spirit stone was already unsustainable.


    He also didn''t borrow the spirit stone from Zhang Shiping temporarily. After Lin Shuangxuan looked at it for a while, he saw that everyone was still fighting for it, and the price kept going up, far exceeding his bottom price. 7


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 249： Cave Circle

    "Forget it, forget it, this thing has nothing to do with me." Lin Shuangxuan lowered his head and sighed softly after watching the Hyun-Hanging Golden Stone Wheel being carried by the maidservant of the Red Moon Building and sent to the ''Ziwu'' private room.


    There are really too many monks who participated in the fight for this metal-mixing stone magic weapon just now, and many of them are masters in the late stage of foundation establishment and even consummation. Lin Shuangxuan was also lucky in the beginning, but he got the evil ghost stone statue However, this trip has also yielded something. With the help of this evil ghost stone statue, he is sure to break through to the seventh floor of the foundation within three years.


    "Blessings and misfortunes depend on each other, senior brother, if you can get this hanging golden stone wheel, then we should just stay in the Red Moon Tower and not go out." Zhang Shiping said jokingly, he didn''t see much disappointment on Lin Shuangxuan''s face look. Besides, this suspended golden stone wheel was not something that the two middle-stage foundation-building monks could get their hands on.


    Think so! Zhang Shiping shook his head, stood up, moved his steps, and said to Lin Shuangxuan who was sitting on the chair, "Senior brother Lin, let''s go early, it will be bad if we get involved in the disturbance if we leave later."


    If it weren''t for the restrictions of the auction held by Hongyuelou this time, then the monks who came today might be mixed with a lot of golden core real people. And as long as Jindan Daoist opens his mouth, how many foundation-building monks will compete with him. After all, not every foundation-building monk is the young master of Xifeng Pavilion, and he is accompanied by Zhenjun Yuanying to protect him.


    As for the monks in the "Ziwu" private room where the golden stone wheel was auctioned, Zhang Shiping did not see anyone leaving early in this private room, and many people were eyeing them. Participated, it is justified to leave earlier. If the two of us were blocked by those criminals with malicious intentions, I believe they, monks in the late stage of foundation establishment, would not mind having a few more storage bags in their hands.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping suggested to Lin Shuangxuan that the two of them should leave early.


    "Junior brother is more considerate." Lin Shuangxuan originally thought about whether he could exchange something useful for cultivation at the next exchange meeting, but the atmosphere in the field today was a little depressing. At the beginning, he stood up and said to Zhang Shiping.


    The departure of Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan was noticed by most of the monks who were still in the private room, but no foundation-builder monks left with them.


    They are all calm and waiting for the monks in the ''Ziwu'' private room. The formations arranged around the private room cannot stop so many powerful foundation-building monks from investigating. To test the bottom line of Hongyuelou too much.


    Speaking of it, Hongyue Tower is just a shop after all, and it doesn''t like monks making trouble in the shop, but if they leave the door of Hongyue Tower and leave this place, what happens to the monks has nothing to do with them.


    On the contrary, when Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan returned along the original cave, the moonlight stone in the cave was shining quietly, and there were two monks in front of them, one in front and one behind, separated by about ten feet.


    "Your Excellency is following so closely, aren''t your feet tired? Why don''t you stop and take a rest." The foundation-builder cultivator with a white face and beardless walking in the front said coldly. He quickened his pace a little, leaving phantoms behind him. The person was still here just now, but in the blink of an eye, he had already walked several tens of feet, and saw that the entrance of the stone path in front of him was not far away.


    "Why don''t fellow daoists stop and wait for me, let''s find a place to chat." The square-faced, red-browed man laughed loudly, not to be outdone.


    In the stone path, it still belongs to Hongyue Tower. This red-browed man still dare not do anything here. If he dares to make a move here, it is tantamount to provoking Hongyue Tower. In front of a behemoth like the building, the monks who established the foundation said they were ants, which is about the same.


    The white-faced and beardless monk obviously knew this too. He was not afraid of the opponent''s sudden attack from behind, but the opponent would definitely follow him and stay outside the stone path cave. An extremely fierce battle might be inevitable. When he thought of this order, his feet Shengfeng, shaped like a ghost, ran towards the outside. When the red-browed man saw it, he smiled and followed him. This man looked rather bulky, but when he exerted his strength, he ran like a black bear, not half a point behind, and even pulled closer to within ten feet.


    Lin Shuangxuan and Zhang Shiping at the back looked at each other, and saw vigilance in each other''s eyes. The two of them seemed to be at odds, but no one knew whether they knew each other. At that moment in the cave, magic tools and spells hit them like a flood, and they probably died.


    With intentional calculations and unintentional calculations, and the fact that both of them are monks in the late stage of Foundation Establishment, how can they be spared, unless they are patient with them and don''t take a step out of the Red Moon Tower. The two of them can also entrust Hongyuelou to report a letter to Zhengyangzong and let the brothers and uncles of the sect come to pick them up. When that time really comes, of course life is the most important thing!


    The two slowed down at the same time, and when they were less than ten feet away from the entrance of the cave, they stopped at the same time, because the two of them felt that someone was fighting outside the cave, and the movement was not small.


    Lin Shuangxuan and Zhang Shiping urged their spiritual senses to stick out of the cave, but at some point, a formation had risen at the entrance of the cave, and there was no sign of spiritual light in the formation. Only then did Zhang Shiping and the two activate their spiritual senses and realized that, The faces of the two of them became serious.


    "Don''t worry, the old man''s mobilization of the formation is just to protect the cave from collapsing. The entrance and exit of the cave are not hindered, and it will not stop the two of you." Voices came from Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan''s ears, and after explaining to them , that person stopped talking to Zhang Shiping and the two of them.


    "Senior, senior!" Lin Shuangxuan called Lin Shuangxuan a few times in the stone path, and waited for more than a dozen breaths, but there was no response from the other party, so UU Reading no longer wasted effort.


    The opponent''s formation can block the spiritual consciousness of the two foundation-building cultivators, and it is also a breeze to isolate the fluctuations of the fighting skills outside. The two of them could sense the fighting skills outside the cave. It seemed that this Jindan Daoist from Hongyuelou specially reminded them!


    However, Zhang Shiping originally wanted to rely on his spiritual sense to confirm whether there was any danger outside, but this plan fell through in front of the formation, and he seemed to have eaten a blowfly at this moment, feeling sick and uncomfortable in his heart.


    In this case, the two of them did not go out directly, but waited for a while. But they took advantage of this time to make more preparations, just in case!


    A layer of faint red light appeared outside Zhang Shiping''s body, and then he wiped his storage bag, a jasper-colored shield was held in his hand, the aura flashed faintly, and the jasper-colored shield flowed into green smoke, matching with the The fire and crow hoods blend together, and the two are red and green.


    The Seven Treasures Green Fire Fan was held by Zhang Shiping. He shook the fan lightly with one hand, and put the other hand in his sleeve, holding a magic talisman upside down. On the other side, Lin Shuangxuan''s body was covered with a layer of silver light, which was the shield formed by his silver net.


    After half a cup of tea, Zhang Shiping felt that there was no movement outside the cave, and his spiritual sense barely searched out seven or eight zhang away, which was just in front of the cave entrance. He remembered that there were a few black and brown boulders leaning against each other before, but now It has become a gravel field.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 250： Song Ming

    Lin Shuangxuan and Zhang Shiping walked out of the cave after much deliberation. Both of them were extremely careful. The moment they walked out of the formation at the entrance of the cave, they swarmed in all directions, paying attention to any disturbance in the vicinity.


    If anything is wrong, he and Zhang Shiping will return to the stone path of Hongyuelou as soon as possible.


    Lin Shuangxuan once consulted and compared with several monks who built foundations on the eighth and ninth floors of the Zongmen. Although he was not defeated by them, he could still hold on for a while. After all, we are all monks in the Foundation Establishment period, and we are all in the same realm.


    That''s why Lin Shuangxuan has some confidence. Even if the two chased out just now are monks of the ninth floor of foundation building, as long as they are not the kind of existences that are only one step away from forming alchemy, it is difficult to prepare for the middle stage of foundation building in an instant. The monk kills with one hit. The two of them would not be afraid to walk out of the door just because of a little doubt.


    "It seems that they should have left, Junior Brother, have you found anything?" Lin Shuangxuan even slowed down his breathing, paying attention to the surrounding environment as much as possible. It is to restrain himself and concentrate his spiritual consciousness within a radius of two or three hundred feet.


    "No, it seems that the other party has already..." After Zhang Shiping responded to Lin Shuangxuan again, his expression changed drastically before he finished speaking. He looked at the empty place in front of him, and suddenly, after a blur and distortion, a person flew from inside. , With a "poof", a gray light suddenly appeared from the man''s back. The gray light penetrated the man''s chest, and drilled a blood hole the size of a thumb in his back.


    The white-faced and beardless monk fell to the ground with a look of astonishment, but Zhang Shiping and the others didn''t look to see who this person was, and immediately retreated towards the cave.


    However, they found that just behind the two of them, there was a middle-aged monk in blue standing at some point, staring at them expressionlessly. Feeling, as if as long as the two of them dared to take a step back, they would be doomed.


    And that gray light suddenly turned into two, coming fiercely, shooting towards Zhang Shiping. Zhang Shiping could only move a few feet horizontally, and then let out a ''drink'', his whole body surged with mana, and the Seven Treasure Green Fire Fan in his hand turned forward, and three blue fire beads appeared out of thin air, with a touch of red in the middle of the green fire beads. The light, the red light is the "Fire Crow Light Element Technique" that Zhang Shiping had just practiced in its embryonic form. Driven by Zhang Shiping''s mana, the three beads made of blue fire made a "bang", like the sound of tearing silk. Relentlessly, hit the gray light in the shape of ''pin''!


    As soon as the blue fire bead touched the gray light, it turned into a fire crow, opened its mouth suddenly and sucked the gray light into its belly, the gray light dissipated, and a villain in a yellow robe could be faintly seen from the fire crow''s belly, Exuding a gloomy air.


    Zhang Shiping was overjoyed when he saw that he had succeeded in the spell, but he didn''t relax at all, and he didn''t kill the villain who looked like a ghost in the belly of the fire crow, because behind the two of them, there was the middle-aged monk in blue , Although they didn''t do anything, they still put a lot of pressure on the two of them!


    Lin Shuangxuan stretched out his hand and grabbed it with five fingers. Several chains shot out from the silver light shield around him, like silver snakes, rushing towards the gray light. In the blink of an eye, the chains were intertwined and turned into one A silver chain light ball the size of a human head, the gray light tossed back and forth in the light ball, hitting it non-stop.


    When Lin Shuangxuan saw that the middle-aged monk in blue was the person next to the nobleman at the auction, his heart skipped a beat, and he immediately became panicked. However, he still forced a smile on his face. He and Zhang Shiping looked deeply at the monk in blue. Give a deep salute, "Junior Zhengyangzong disciple Lin Shuangxuan (Zhang Shiping) pays respects to senior!"


    "Brother Wang''s disciple?" The middle-aged blue-clothed cultivator softened his tone after hearing Lin Shuangxuan and Zhang Shiping''s self-report.


    And the place that was originally empty, three people slowly walked out, Chu Yu, the young master of the Xifeng Pavilion, stretched out his hand and grabbed a golden storage bag tied around the waist of the white-faced monk, with a bang, The strap snapped, and the storage bag was in his hands in an instant.


    After poking in with his divine sense, he took out a stone plate from the storage bag, which was the same three-legged Golden Crow Divine Bird Flame Stone Plate from before. He put this stone plate in again without even looking at it, and then Throwing the golden storage bag to Chun Yi, the maid behind him, said with a smile:


    "My lord keeps his word. This stone plate is yours. Study it carefully when you have time. Don''t keep asking. I don''t see you practicing so seriously."


    Another maid next to her, Xia Qing, covered her mouth and smiled, pointing at Chun Yi, her red lips parted slightly, silently imitating what the young master said, causing Chun Yi to stomp her foot lightly.


    After finishing these things, Chu Yu didn''t care about the small actions of his two maids. He strode towards Zhang Shiping and the two, looked at the yellow-robed villain among Huo Crow and Silver Ball, and said in an orderly tone: " The two of you will remove the spell. By the way, the two of you are disciples of Zhengyang Sect, so you have proof."


    Lin Shuangxuan glanced at Zhang Shiping. He was afraid that this young junior brother would get angry for a while, so he immediately took back the silver chain and merged it into the silver light shield. After seeing Zhang Shiping also dispersed the fire crow, Only then did he heave a sigh of relief in his heart. Since the other party didn''t kill him, it meant that there was still room for him. After living for so long, he cherished his life even more.


    "This is the token of the inner disciple of our sect. It can be used as a proof. Please take a look at this son!"


    The middle-aged monk in blue blurred his figure and disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared in front of Zhang Shiping and the two of them. He glanced at the tokens in their hands and nodded to Chu Yu.


    After confirming the identities of Zhang Shiping and Zhang Shiping, the young master of Xifeng Pavilion, Chu Yu nodded to the middle-aged monk in blue.


    He looked at the yellow-robed ghost figure that was reunited by two gray villains, "Your revenge has been avenged, and I have done what I said, so your promise should also be fulfilled."


    The ghost in the yellow robe remained silent, let go of itself, and for a moment gray energy surged, and there was a faint golden aura at the heart of the soul body.


    Chu Yu''s ten fingers changed, and he shot more than a dozen magic tricks in a row, and all of these more than a dozen auras were easily integrated into the soul body of the yellow-robed ghost.


    After finishing all this, Chu Yu took out a piece of dark green soul-nourishing wood as thick as a forearm from the storage bag, and the ghost in yellow robe was put into the wood by him without any resistance He saw Looking at it with the soul-cultivating wood, the corners of his mouth are raised. This kind of soul is very rare and precious. If it is cultivated to a ghost king comparable to the golden core stage, and then tempered into a golden soul, it will be of great benefit to the monks, and even more so. What''s more, the "Xuanyin Sutra of Crossing the Evil" he practiced, this exercise needs the supplement of the golden soul even more.


    This trip to the Six Sects of Baimang Mountain, if he had not been accompanied by the elder Ming, he would have missed this soul. Chu Yu changed hands and put the soul-nourishing wood into the storage bag, and then turned his attention to Lin Shuangxuan On the body of the two Zhengyangzong disciples and Zhang Shiping.


    He glanced at Lin Shuangxuan and Zhang Shiping, and saw that the cultivation base of the other party had not even reached the late stage of foundation establishment, and there was nothing outstanding about them, so he stopped looking.


    Instead, the middle-aged monk in blue took out a silver-grained stone tablet from the storage bag and handed it to the two of them, "I still have some things to do here, so when you go back, give this stone tablet to your ancestors for me. My Daoist name is Songming, if you ask me, just say I ordered it and it will be done."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Songming Zhenjun wiped his waist, and took out an exquisite jade chariot, which glowed faintly, and the jade chariot was pulled by two strange beasts that Zhang Shiping did not know, with a bull head and a tiger body, and a Two wings were born, clouds and mist rose from four hooves, and the entire jade chariot was three points off the ground out of thin air.


    Chu Yu, the young master of Xifeng Pavilion, took two maids to step on the jade chariot, and Song Ming sat in the front. Without being urged, the two strange beasts ran very spiritually, running through the air, like walking on flat ground, towards Go in the direction of Xuanhuomen.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 251： persuade

    From Shouxing Mountain, where Hongyuelou is located, to Xuanhuomen, there is a strong wind. Two strange beasts with the head of a bull and the body of a tiger, with clouds and smoke under their feet, are flying away on the wind. It''s a long way.


    There is a saying that the wind follows the dragon and the cloud follows the tiger. This kind of strange beast is called Hufei. It is said that it is the descendant of the ancient true spirit "Fei". However, it has been passed down from generation to generation. It''s an ordinary beast, and it''s nothing more than a cart for people to ride.


    Chu Yu, the young master of the Xifeng Pavilion in Yuyu Neixi, sat quietly with his eyes closed for a while, then opened his eyes and murmured, "Old Ming, no wonder you asked me to take on the task of Baimang Mountain this time."


    "You can''t hide anything from the young master''s Fayan." Daoist Songming, who was concentrating on driving, was taken aback when he heard Chu Yu''s voice transmission, but he was not embarrassed at all, and his skin was not that thin.


    "Then this trip to Baimang Mountain, the Zhengyang Sect will be the last one. But this is not an example. This is what the ancestors told me, and I can only do this." The young master of Xifeng Pavilion sighed.


    When he was young, Zhenjun Songming stood by his side and protected him all the time. It has been more than 20 years since he was born. After so many years, he knows exactly how much sincerity the other party has. Clearly, there are credits and hard work, and he should give Ming Lao a face both emotionally and rationally.


    "My lord, don''t you want to go find Sister Zhantai?" Chun Yi, the maid next to her, who had been looking at the three-legged Jinwu God''s Nianyan Yanyan stone plate for a long time, didn''t see anything from it inside and out, so she didn''t have much patience, so she just Putting away the stone plate, she saw the young master who was sighing, and thought he was sad because of Zhan Taixueying, so she asked with concern.


    In her eyes, this young master is good at everything, and that Zhan Tai really has no vision, but he can bear to reject the young master''s wishes, which is really abhorrent. But this is also good, so that she won''t have an extra sister, which will divide the son''s heart, she can''t help but think happily at the same time.


    "Give her some time to think about it, the twisted melon is not sweet." Anyway, this Zhantai Xueying has already fallen into the secret technique performed by Ming Lao, even if it is thousands of miles away, she can''t escape his palm, and she has enough confidence in her heart , Chu Yu said softly to the maid.


    Song Ming squinted his eyes, looking at the clouds and fog in the distance, his mind was also heavy.


    A few days ago, Li Jingqing from the Ten Thousand Blood Sect came to the Xifeng Pavilion, and Venerable Xifeng actually received this person.


    Soon after, Venerable Xifeng issued a decree, asking Yuanying Zhenjun, who was under her sect, to go to Baimang Mountain and bring back the six inherited swords of the Wanjianmen, one of the six sects of Baimang Mountain.


    He inquired about the news from other people, and all he knew was that Li Jingqing had promised something to Venerable Xifeng, but he didn''t know what it was. Even if someone knew, no one would dare to say .


    Songming Daojun thought again and again, and persuaded the young master Chu Yu to take over this task, replacing a late Nascent Soul monk who took over the task before, because this person has a really bad temper, and he would beat him up if he disagreed with him. Damn it, if Li Jingqing provokes a few more words from it, then the six factions of Baimang Mountain will suffer.


    Didn''t it mean that Jianxiu has a straight temper, he only seeks the straight, not the curved, he has never seen this in this person, it is really strange!


    But since the other party can convince Venerable Xifeng, even if his cultivation is only in the early stage of Nascent Soul, he should not be underestimated. After all, the other party was from the Wanjian Sect, a sect established by the Venerable, so there might be something that could tempt the Venerable.


    As for why the six factions of Baimang Mountain took action to destroy Wanjianmen, he is not too clear about the internal and external causes of this matter, but he heard that it was not the trip to the Demon Valley, and it was not the six factions Yuanying who made the first move. On the contrary, Xuanji Zhenjun of Wanjianmen set up the game first, but he didn''t want the six opponents to react in time and use all the means to suppress the bottom of the box. With two Nascent Soul cultivators seriously injured, the six of them barely broke the game and fought back. Master Xuanji.


    But Wang Paozu and the six of them kept on doing nothing, and the six factions joined forces to destroy Wan Jian, divide it up, and turned it into the merits of their own and the sect''s practice.


    There are quite a few Nascent Soul cultivators who have heard about this matter, but not many believe it. At that time, Xuanji Zhenjun was only in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, so how could he lose his head and attack the Six Sects of Nascent Soul.


    In fact, Daoist Songming himself was somewhat doubtful about this matter, but he asked fellow Daoist Changshen, and the other party insisted that it was the other party''s mystery that made the first move, and wanted to get rid of the six of them, breaking the big formation of Zhenmogu , released the devil who was suppressed by Venerable Wanjian in the past. But think about it, this demon has been sealed by the Wanjian Venerable Formation for thousands of years, even if he is still alive, there is a high probability that he will only have one breath left, lingering on his last breath.


    Daoist Songming doesn''t care who made the first move, it doesn''t matter right or wrong, he and Changshen are good friends, so it doesn''t matter if Daoist Changshen made the first move, this is his position.


    So far, none of them, Yuanying Zhenjun, has seen blood on their hands. As for the dead Wanjianmen Xuanji Zhenjun and Wanjianmen''s many golden core foundations, they are just some bigger or smaller ants, which cannot be attracted. They have no sympathy.


    Before coming to Baimang Mountain, he had already sent a letter to fellow Taoist Changshen of Zhengyang Zong with a flying sword, but since he met his disciples on the way, it would be safer to let them pass the message again for safety''s sake.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Lin Shuangxuan and Zhang Shiping just heard that the middle-aged monk in blue who claimed to be Songming called Old Ancestor Wang Brother Wang, how could they not understand that the other party was a Yuanying Zhenjun, and the younger monk, It looks like he is only in his twenties, but there is a Yuanying Zhenjun guarding him beside him, so he must be a person with a background in the sky.


    It''s also fortunate that the other party is not the kind of eccentric person who is easy to kill. The two of them have a close heart. After Yu Lu disappeared, the two quickly took out the flying boat and threw it towards the sky. , the two stepped forward and left the place.


    In the middle stone path of Hongyue TowerA Jindan real person wearing a feather crown and black robes, wearing a yellow aura mask, walked out of the stone wall and looked outside, as if He was able to penetrate the stone cave, and when he sensed that there was no one outside, he breathed a sigh of relief, and submerged his body into the stone wall again. After a few breaths, he appeared in a stone room, and there were three magicians with him inside. The same monks were sitting cross-legged on the futon around a mirror that was shining with sparkling light.


    "Fellow Daoist Changwu, can you report this matter?" He looked at one of them and asked. In the land of Nanzhou, although the reputation of Xifeng Pavilion is not obvious, behind the other party, just like their Red Moon Tower, there is also the existence of a distracted venerable. The young master of Xifeng Pavilion suddenly descended on Baimang Mountain. They didn''t know what the other party''s plan was, and they didn''t have the strength to get involved.


    Master Changwu nodded. If the other party hadn''t been merciful just now, it would not have been as simple as shedding some blood.


    They had already reported this matter in the stone room just now with the help of the magic weapon of Xuangan mirror, but Yuanying Zhenjun of Hongyuelou told them not to worry about it, and they could do whatever they want on weekdays. As for what happened Everything has nothing to do with the Red Moon Building.


    And Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan, wearing stars and wearing moons, rushed to the Zongmen the next day. Although there is still a month before the golden elixir celebration on July 13th, there are lights and festoons everywhere in the gate, especially mortals, these days, every day For three meals, there are meat and vegetables every meal, as well as new clothes to wear, and there is a festive look everywhere.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 ~： Qianshou non-zero surname

    Mortals should be happy, for such a golden elixir event, the sect not only invited the golden elixir and the Zhuji family under the sect, but also the other five sects of Baimang Mountain. And Zhao Wuxie will also invite some monks who have a good relationship with him in his own name.


    Because the families of some monks may have devoted themselves to other sects, it would be inappropriate to invite them in the name of the sect, so it would be better to invite them in the name of a private person!


    Of course, if you want to leave a thorn between the other party''s family and the sect you have taken refuge in, you can also send an invitation card in the name of Zhengyangzong, but this kind of friend can be regarded as a friend who is not an enemy. Not bad.


    "Junior brother, what do you mean that Songming Zhenjun asked the ancestor?" Lin Shuangxuan was driving the black flying boat, and asked worriedly, and he took out the silver-patterned stone tablet that Songming Zhenjun gave him , looked at it for a long time, but didn''t dare to check it with divine sense. Who knows what this True Monarch Songming left on this stone tablet, even if it is a very common secret technique, it is extremely dangerous for them, foundation-building monks. And there are some things that they don''t know, but they will be much safer.


    "Brother, be careful. When you get to the main hall, just report this matter to the head." Zhang Shiping looked at Lin Shuangxuan, and saw that he was holding the silver-patterned stone tablet and kept looking at it, for fear that he might accidentally activate the stone tablet. Zhengyang Peak is far away, Zhang Shiping doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the main hall of Zhengyang Peak, Chang Younian and Ma Hua stepped into the main hall one after another with a middle-aged man with good facial features.


    That middle-aged man is the real Chiyuan of Xuanmuzong. Before he stepped into the world of cultivating immortals, he was a descendant of the Tang family. His name was Liu Yifan, but hundreds of years later, he was called the real Chiyuan There are many monks, but not many people call him Liu Yifan.


    Liu Yifan likes to read, but he is not the kind of poor man who only knows how to study to death, but a Confucian who has all six arts, reads thousands of books, and travels thousands of miles. But at that time, the state of Tang, where he lived, had been in the state for more than three hundred years. There were strong enemies outside and treacherous people inside.


    The Liu family he was born in was in Luo''an County of the Tang Dynasty. At that time, what the Liu family said was more effective than the court. When the court appoints officials, when they take office, they must first come to Liu''s house to pay homage instead of going to the Yamen. You can know How powerful was the Liu family at that time. The head of the Liu family and the elders of the family, seeing the general situation, felt disobedient, so they secretly accumulated food and grass, forged weapons and armor, in order to achieve great things.


    As for the people and horses, those starving people who are not well-known are just giving them a bite to eat, making up a slogan, and waving the flag to shout, and they can gather a large number of people in an instant. The so-called rebellion never started from the peasants, but behind them there were faint shadows of aristocratic gentry, and the title of the country was changed one after another. In fact, it was just that everyone took turns to sit in that position.


    The so-called royal family is the biggest family, nothing more!


    Liu Yifan was young at that time, and felt that if he rebelled, the people would suffer and suffer. He went to persuade his father, the head of the Liu family, Liu Mingzhuo, but at that time Liu Mingzhuo asked him first, what are the people in this world?


    Liu Yifan said that all over the world, those who farm and work and support meat eaters are for the common people.


    After Liu Mingzhuo heard it, he just said lightly, "That''s the head of Guizhou, not the common people."


    Without waiting for Liu Yifan to refute, he immediately continued, "Only people under the rule of the family are the common people, and the rest are the heads of Guizhou, like ants, why bother to consider their feelings, the family has taught you for so many years, this kind of superficial truth , don''t you understand?"


    After finishing speaking, he waved his sleeves and left, leaving only one sentence for him to reflect on himself.


    He meditated and laughed bitterly for three days and three nights, and finally, frustrated, he had no choice but to focus on the mountains and rivers. Ignore the slightest thing in the clan.


    With him like this, naturally some people are happy and some are worried. But at that time, Liu Yifan met a monk of Xuanmuzong by chance, someone led the way, entered the immortal gate, and transformed into an immortal cultivator.


    Hundreds of years have passed in a flash, and now he has become a Jindan real person, and the Liu family has also sat in that position for hundreds of years, and it is still the same today.


    The middle-aged real man Chiyuan smiled, "Brother Ma, I heard that there is a blue and white forest in Zhengyang Peak. Take a look."


    "It''s a small matter, Master Chi Yuan, come, this way please." Ma Hua walked ahead cheerfully.


    The two walked side by side, judging from the mana fluctuations on this big man, his cultivation was between Chang Younian and Ma Hua, and his aura seemed to have just reached the middle stage of Golden Core.


    Not long after the two of them took their seats in the hall, Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan brought phantoms behind them, and rushed from the mountain down to the front of the main hall.


    "Come in." Chang Younian looked at two disciples, Lin and Zhang, and just now a disciple communicated that they both had something urgent to report.


    "Disciple pays respects to the master, Uncle Ma."


    "This is Master Chi Yuan." Ma Hua said lightly.


    "Greetings to Master Chiyuan." After Lin Shuangxuan and Zhang Shiping heard this, they also bowed to the middle-aged man sitting on the futon.


    "There''s no need to be too polite..." Liu Yifan gave a little support.


    Seeing outsiders in the hall, Lin Shuangxuan and Zhang Shiping hesitated for a while, but Lin Shuangxuan didn''t take out the silver-patterned stone plaque directly.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan like this every year, he looked at Master Chi Yuan with a little apology, "There are some matters in our sect that need to be dealt with~ www.novelhall.com~ Please forgive me. Brother Ma, Wait for me to treat Master Chiyuan well."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up, and when he wanted to greet Lin Shuangxuan and Zhang Shiping to the side hall, a cyan long rainbow suddenly fell from the gate of the main hall, and a short and fat monk in Chinese clothes appeared from it. walked in.


    "Greetings to Patriarch." Chang Younian and Ma Hua were startled when they saw Patriarch Wang appearing suddenly, and without thinking much, they saluted him.


    "Xuanmuzong Chiyuan pays homage to Master Changshen." The middle-aged man also stood up and bowed to Patriarch Wang.


    "Greetings to the ancestor." Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan gave a deep salute at the end.


    "Get up. Daoist Xuanmu, why are you here this time?" Old Ancestor Wang looked at Master Chi Yuan and said something that made everyone else in the hall puzzled.


    When Master Chiyuan heard what Wang Patriarch said, he thought that his own Patriarch had also come, so he looked around, but there was no one in the hall except them, only purple smoke curled up, and it was quiet You can hear the sound of the needle falling on the ground.


    "Senior Wang, what are you..." Master Chi Yuan was a little dazed, looked at Old Ancestor Wang and asked, but he only spoke halfway before he stopped. But at this time, an old cough came from Chi Yuan''s mouth, which was completely different from Chi Yuan''s previous tone.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 253： Streaming silver avatar

    "I still can''t hide it from fellow Daoist Changshen. It seems that I still can''t get enough of this method of possessing the body." Master Chi Yuan''s face began to blur, and the aura on his body faded. Jindan Daoist, who is about the same height, has become a little shorter, his back is also a little bent, and his face is much older.


    Wang Patriarch looked at the person in front of him, and said in a low voice, "It seems that you really attach great importance to this matter! You sent a golden elixir here, but you are still worried about using the body possession method. Could it be that Li Jingqing The guy has brought someone to find you?"


    Old Ancestor Wang looked at Zhenjun Xuanmu, and asked with a serious expression. He had received a message from a friend earlier, and only now did he know that Li Jingqing, who had disappeared for more than ten years, did not know how he got along with Xifeng from Xifeng Pavilion. My lord, I''m a good friend.


    If there is a connection between Wanjianmen and Xifeng Pavilion, none of the Yuanying ancestors of the six sects believed it. Because if there is really Xifeng Pavilion behind Wanjianmen, then after they destroy Wanjianmen, they will not be able to be stable for hundreds of years. Only now, the other party came to the door.


    Although the two Nascent Soul cultivators were talking in front of everyone, Chang Younian and Ma Hua were standing so close that they couldn''t hear a single sound, let alone Lin Shuangxuan and Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping saw a Jindan Daoist, who was fine just now, but suddenly changed, which made him shudder, and his back felt cold. He didn''t know what happened to this real Chiyuan, whether he was alive or dead, he didn''t know, the secret techniques of those Nascent Soul monsters were so weird, it was impossible to guard against!


    But at this time, a silver light suddenly rushed out of Lin Shuangxuan''s storage bag, a stone tablet the size of a palm, with silver lines twisting and changing, and a viscous liquid mercury from inside the stone tablet It flowed out, and the entire stone tablet was just covered with spider web-like patterns, but at this time, it completely turned into a silver bump, and then the silver bump suddenly swelled up, and with a few "chi chi", it turned into a A silver man who is as tall as ordinary people, and his face is exactly the same as Songming Zhenjun.


    Lin Shuangxuan and Zhang Shiping were taken aback by the sudden appearance of Liuyin, they took a small step back instinctively, and quickly calmed down.


    The eyes of this silver-colored Zhenjun Songming were originally closed. After opening, he blinked a few times. There was a gleam of light in the originally dull eyes, and he became spiritual. He twisted his neck and clicked a few times. After seeing Xuanmu just now, he walked up to True Monarch Xuanmu and Old Ancestor Wang like a living person, "What is the plan of Fellow Daoist Xuanmu?"


    Old Ancestor Wang had his Songming remind him that Zhenjun Xuanmu also has his own connections, so this Liuyin avatar with a trace of Songming''s spiritual thoughts asked Zhenjun Xuanmu a question.


    Xuanmu Zhenjun and Wang Paozu both saw worry in each other''s eyes, but this Songming Zhenjun was not so worried because of Liuyin''s distraction. He is a Nascent Soul cultivator under Venerable Xifeng''s sect, and he has no enmity with Li Jingqing. No matter how crazy Li Jingqing is, he can''t find him.


    Xuan Mu groaned for a while, but didn''t answer, and walked out of the hall with some hunches.


    "Brother Songming, you deliberately drove Liuyin clone here this time, could it be that something has changed?" Patriarch Wang also frowned, and then invited Songming to follow Patriarch Xuanmu, the three of them They left the hall together.


    The avatar of Zhenjun Songming is a tricky method, relying on the silver-patterned stone tablet. The strength of this flowing silver avatar is less than 10% of its own.


    "One year, you can arrange for the two of them to go to Hidden Sword Cave and Yanggu once." From outside the hall, a faint voice came from outside.


    "Yes, I would like to follow the instructions of the ancestor." After Chang Younian heard it, he said to the outside of the main hall.


    "You guys go down first, don''t leave the sect these days. I will make arrangements for the hidden sword cave and Yanggu, and I will notify you two soon." Chang Younian responded to Wang Laozu, watching the three of them face each other. He walked towards the square outside the main hall and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then he said to Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan.


    "Yes." Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan, after hearing what the ancestor said, they were immediately overjoyed, retreated from the main hall, and descended to Zhengyang Peak.


    The two of them drove the flying boat, turned into two beams of light, and flew towards the distance.


    Zhang Shiping and Lin Shuangxuan talked, chatted for a while, and then they separated. Zhang Shiping didn''t mention what Lin Shuangxuan said at the auction. The three-legged Golden Crow Divine Bird Flame Stone Plate was auctioned for a high price of one thousand spirit stones. Although the price was a bit inflated, it also showed its own value. As for the stone plate in Huang Zhou''s hand, the price might not be much different, so Zhang Shiping hadn''t taken Lin Shuangxuan''s words to heart.


    The two of them forgot about this in a tacit understanding!


    A few hours later, on Kunshan Mountain, a blue light hovered in the air for a few times, and then fell into the mountain. Zhang Shiping emitted a few bursts of spiritual light, and after opening the Five Elements Absolute God Formation, he strode in. Behind him, The Five Elements Absolute God Formation, the spirit of the formation flashed, and it was closed in an instant, and the brilliance was hidden.


    After walking through the stone path, Zhang Shiping patted on the storage bag, and a puppet a head shorter than him stood in front of him. Zhang Shiping looked at it, and took out two medium-grade spirit stones with earthy yellow aura, and put them in The core of the puppet Zhang Shiping stood in front of this virgin-looking puppet, stretched out his hand, and pressed it on top of the puppet''s head. After two cups of tea, Zhang Shiping let go of his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Shiping put **** of his right hand together, put a point between his eyebrows, and whispered a few words in his mouth. Finally, with a sound of "drinking", from between his eyebrows, he pulled his **** suddenly, and a faint green spirit came from his eyebrows. It flew out between his fingers and turned into a light ball as small as a green bean.


    In the past, if Zhang Shiping wanted to split one of his spirits so cleanly, he still needed to sit quietly and cast spells, and he could not be more cautious. But now, this kind of thing is commonplace for Zhang Shiping.


    He pressed this green bean-sized divine soul light ball into the boy puppet, and immediately felt that this puppet was as if he had sacrificed it for several years.


    In fact, the so-called puppet, in the final analysis, is nothing more than a human-shaped magic weapon, but the sacrifice is much more troublesome, and the number of magic weapons used for cultivation can range from a little to a dozen. But a puppet has a lot of parts on its body. If the refiner can''t perfectly integrate all the parts of this puppet, then for a monk, it is equivalent to refining multiple pieces of magic at once. The device is average.


    It was a coincidence that Zhang Shiping spared the hard work of many years by separating out his own spirit and cultivating this puppet.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 254： abnormal

    Although this puppet''s cultivation base is only in the early stage of Qi refining, and its rank is not high, but after Zhang Shiping sacrificed a ray of soul, it has become much more agile. Things are done properly. Zhang Shiping also saved wasting time and did some chores.


    After giving the puppet a few orders, Zhang Shiping walked into the quiet room, took out the bronze lamp and the lamp oil pot, and the puppet following him, like a living person, lifted the pottery pot of lamp oil, carefully Add lamp oil to the bronze lamp. When the lamp oil was 80% full, he put down the clay pot. A slight wave of mana surged from his body, and a ray of orange flame emerged from its fingertips. After lighting the bronze lamp, it held the pot again. With the oil tank back out.


    After the puppet exited the quiet room and put the lamp oil jar on the iron-wood shelf in the stone room next to it, Zhang Shiping withdrew his divine sense. He took out a colorful jade slip from the storage bag, and without hesitation Pasted between his eyebrows, the exercise recorded in this jade slip is the body training exercise "Five-Colored Glazed Art" that he auctioned off earlier.


    As Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness slowly penetrated into the jade slip, he read the general outline of the sixteen characters at the beginning of the jade slip. The exercises are recorded in ancient characters, followed by explanations. When Zhang Shiping took photos of this exercise in Hongyue Tower, he only briefly read it from beginning to end. After he felt that there was basically no problem with this exercise, he put it away.


    "Fruit Bodhi, the body is like glass, clear inside and out, pure and flawless", Zhang Shiping recited slowly, savoring the mystery contained in it carefully, and after a while, he continued to read the content below, completely Read it over and over again.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Shiping put down the jade slips. It was really troublesome for him to just read the original text of the ancient characters. After all, this practice has been known for many years, and it is normal that the things recorded above are different from those of today.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Shiping who had studied some ancient sites of gold and stone and knew some ancient characters, he probably wouldn''t be able to understand this skill at all.


    However, due to his limited knowledge, he could only understand six or seven points. In desperation, he continued to probe into the jade slips with his spiritual sense to see the explanation of the exercises left by the Red Moon Tower at the end of the jade slips. The explanations of others must have their own understanding. If you follow the above explanations without your own understanding, it will be easy to get started, but it will be very difficult to practice to a higher level.


    Zhang Shiping studied it word by word, but he didn''t follow all the explanations.


    Sometimes he frowned, and sometimes he suddenly realized, and his mind was completely immersed in it. After another hour, Zhang Shiping put down the jade slip, rubbed his eyebrows, and rested for a while.


    After resting, Zhang Shiping walked out of the quiet room, and went to a stone room that had not been used for a long time. This stone room was the worm room where he used to raise the blood moon scorpion spiders, and the stone room adjacent to it was used. Come to raise phantom locusts. Zhang Shiping looked at the wall of the stone room, and waved his hand unceremoniously, the sound of "buzzing" suddenly sounded, and a black light flew out from his cuff.


    Under Zhang Shiping''s divine sense, the black light shot towards the wall, the black light flashed back and forth, and after chopping randomly, Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand to catch each of the square stones. He took it out and neatly folded it in the cave hall.


    Zhang Shiping opened up the two worm chambers that were previously separated with a few swords. Zhang Shiping followed the records in the exercise, and carved patterns stroke by stroke in the two interconnected stone chambers. It was very slow, it was to ensure that the formation patterns I drew were exactly the same as those recorded in the "Wu Cai Liu Li" skill, no matter whether the formation patterns were straight, thick or deep.


    Several hours later, a brand new formation has been formed, from the ground to the four walls and the roof, full of formation patterns, complex and complex. Seeing the initial completion of the formation, Zhang Shiping showed a look of relief, and took out various spiritual stones from the storage bag, there were more than a hundred pieces, including gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    Zhang Shiping then got busy again. He put these spirit stones in the nodes of the formation. There must be no mistake in the attributes of the spirit stones on the glazed body training formation. Otherwise, once the formation is activated, the five spiritual qi will be disordered. If they can''t generate each other, they can restrain each other, wasting these more than a hundred spirit stones for nothing.


    After the array was set up, Zhang Shiping took a rest, then moved the bronze lamp from the quiet room next to it, and placed it in the array. Zhang Shiping originally thought of setting up a small spirit-gathering formation in the stone room, and the two formations were superimposed on each other, but after thinking about it, he was not sure that he could perfectly combine the two completely different formations together. , In order to avoid any unexpected situation, Zhang Shiping finally gave up this idea.


    Then Zhang Shiping re-examined the formation, and after finding nothing wrong, he activated the entire formation, and the colorful aura swayed, and the misty aura rushed towards Zhang Shiping who was sitting cross-legged on the futon of the formation.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the back mountain of Zhengyang Peak, True Monarch Songming''s Liuyin Distraction and Patriarch Wang sat opposite each other in a stone pavilion in the middle of the mountain. novelhall.com~ is long gone by now.


    Most of the day passed. After discussing the matter with the two of them, Zhenjun Xuanmu untied the method of possessing the body. Master Chiyuan woke up with a blank face. After a few breaths, he knew what happened to him Obviously, this is not the first time he has been possessed by Patriarch Xuanmu.


    Immortal Chi Yuan bowed to Patriarch Wang and Song Ming calmly, then retreated, returned to the main hall of Zhengyangzong, met with Chang Younian and Ma Hua, and left in a hurry.


    After getting away from Zhengyangzong, Master Chi Yuan turned around and looked in the direction of Zhengyangzong, and laughed very strangely, but the laughter stopped abruptly. Because in the high-altitude strong wind, after the space in front of Master Chi Yuan was distorted for a while, a golden aura flashed and fell into the left eye of Master Chi Yuan. Master Chi Yuan covered his eyes and fell from the air with an extremely painful expression. Whispering past his ears.


    When he was about to fall to the ground, there was a flash of inspiration on Chi Yuan''s body, and he was only ten feet high from the ground. He covered his left eye with his hand, and a trace of blood flowed down his cheek, but the expression in his right eye was serious. He thought together, A quaint armor was put on him. Pay attention to the movements in all directions.


    But this state didn''t last long, the dark breath of prey on Master Chi Yuan''s body suddenly dissipated, he fell to the ground all of a sudden, put his hands on the ground, gasping for breath in pain, and made an extremely unwilling voice, "Old man Zu..."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 255： cage

    Since the battle of Zhenmogu, ancestor Xuanmu, although he has been normal in front of other Nascent Soul monks, he has become more and more strange behind his back. Today, all the golden core monks of Xuanmu sect have been cast by him. Restriction, life and death are all in his mind, there is no freedom at all, just like this time, when the other party wants to possess him, he will possess him, tell himself to go east, he can''t go west, he can''t help himself, he feels aggrieved


    Just now when Patriarch Xuanmu''s body possessing Dafa was withdrawn, he wanted to mention this matter to Patriarch Wang of Zhengyang Sect and Daoist Songming, but when the words came to his lips, they turned into excuses for resignation. Roaring in his heart, but from his expression and demeanor, there was nothing strange about him, he was like a marionette. He can only hope that Patriarch Wang and Zhenjun Songming can see something wrong from him.


    Before Master Chi Yuan could finish his words, his head was separated from his body, and the blood spurted up to a height of one foot. However, his head did not fall to the ground, but was caught by a monk in green robes with one hand. Bun, put it in front of yourself.


    The green-robed cultivator smiled and walked up to the dead body of Master Chi Yuan, inserted **** into his dantian, and squeezed out a blood-stained golden elixir, but the original yellow-orange elixir was densely covered with Tadpole script.


    The green-robed cultivator looked at the golden elixir, and there was a villain with a face similar to Chi Yuan''s real person sleeping in it, but when he wanted to perform the soul-searching technique, the tadpole script on the golden elixir swam around, This golden pill disintegrated into white smoke in an instant.


    Bai Yan turned into an old man, looked deeply at Li Jingqing, and then collapsed.


    The white smoke transformed from the golden elixir did not dissipate without a trace, but was captured by Li Jingqing''s mana, turning into a gray bead without any aura.


    Li Jingqing looked at the gray bead on the palm of his hand, but there was no surprise in his eyes. He threw the gray bead forward, and said to the empty place in front of him:


    "Master Xifeng, in addition to the six inherited swords of Ten Thousand Swords, you still need to help me capture Xuanmu. I will tell you all the information about the upper realm and space nodes that I know. If you are not satisfied I have these two requirements, even if you are the Venerable, don''t even think about getting any news from me."


    In the void ahead, a gap suddenly opened, and a female cultivator in palace attire came out, took the gray bead casually, looked at Li Jingqing with a smile and said, "It''s all easy to say, but if Venerable Wanjian I know, the devil I suppressed in the past has become the ancestor of the sect he established after thousands of years, that is really interesting. In fact, I still don''t understand, the mystery and soul secret method performed by my master, now Now I can''t do anything about it, so it can be seen how great your lord''s magic power was at that time, how could he be suppressed by Venerable Wan Jian and die in the Valley of Suppressing Demons."


    "How do I know this, maybe Venerable Wanjian''s magic power is profound? After all, I am just a remnant soul born from the body of the deity. It is already very good to be able to remember a few memories of the deity. What I thought at the time." Li Jingqing looked at the female nun in palace costume in front of him, spreading his hands.


    The news that Zhenjun Songming knew was that Li Jingqing personally went to Venerable Xifeng, but in fact it was Venerable Xifeng. He did not know where he got the news that Wan Jianmen had mastered an ascension node. She shot it herself and brought him back to Xifeng Pavilion. In front of Venerable Xifeng, Li Jingqing, the Nascent Soul cultivator, was like a child, how could he resist.


    For Venerable Xifeng, this kind of thing she was sure of, but in the end she was deflated in front of Li Jingqing. Because of the secret art of Xuanji Hehun, Venerable Xifeng used various secret arts, but he didn''t get anything about the Ascension Node, but discovered Li Jingqing''s true identity by chance.


    "My lord should move faster. Xuanmu already knows what''s going on here. If you go late, you''ll run away." Li Jingqing looked at the venerable Xifeng in front of him, holding the gray bead in his hand. He half wanted to use this gray bead to find the meaning of Xuanmu Zhenjun, so he couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Don''t worry, someone will naturally do this." Venerable Xifeng looked at Li Jingqing and said, "Why, Fellow Daoist Xuanshan, why don''t you come out? After watching the show for so long, you should do something. .¡±


    "You wife, don''t worry, wait for me to ask." From a tree trunk next to Li Jingqing, an old man in commoner clothes slowly walked out, he looked at Li Jingqing lightly, his eyes glowing with inspiration Said: "How long will that space node be open, and how many people are allowed to pass at most?"


    "Within ten years, three to five people." Li Jingqing looked at the old man who suddenly appeared.


    "Okay, it seems that my luck is always very good with fellow Daoist Xifeng." Venerable Xuanshan laughed, his figure flickered, and he took the gray beads from Venerable Xifeng''s hand, and felt the essence of it. Breath, and then stretched out his hand to tear it forward, a space crack appeared, and he stepped into it.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days later, Zhang Shiping stood in front of a valley, he took out a token, and after silently reciting a few formulas, the token turned into a red light and flew into the formation.


    After a while, UU Reading The formation in the valley dissipated, and a black-robed monk flew out of the valley and landed beside Zhang Shiping. Let me come in, follow my footsteps, don''t make mistakes, and if you don''t want to die without a whole body, then don''t fly in the valley, even if you fly into the air."


    "Yes." Zhang Shiping was surprised. Since he joined Zhengyang Sect for so long, although he knew that Hidden Sword Cave and Yanggu were the important places of the sect, he didn''t know exactly where they were until today.


    He obediently followed behind the man in black robes. It was a long and narrow stone road that entered the valley. Looking up, the two sides of the mountain walls above were like swords, and some unknown dwarf trees grew on the mountain walls. The stone road in the valley is very flat, there is not half a piece of gravel on it, it is paved with blue bricks, one after another, the stone road extends into the valley.


    Zhang Shiping still knows about the golden alchemy in the sect, but Zhang Shiping can guarantee that he has never seen the golden alchemy uncle in front of him. It seems that there are many things he doesn''t know in the Zhengyang sect, Zhang Shiping secretly think.


    The uncle, who didn''t know the name of the Daoist, walked unhappily, he seemed to be walking very casually.


    Although there is no aura on the two sides, it doesn''t look like any formation is arranged, but Zhang Shiping, with his spiritual sense comparable to the late foundation establishment, can still feel that there seems to be some great danger on the two sides. Among them, he couldn''t help but hold his breath and concentrate.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 256： Green scales

    The stone road in this valley is more than two feet wide, and the two walls are sandwiched between each other, and the more you go up, the narrower it becomes. At the top of the peak, there is only a gap. , the birds disappeared.


    There was a rustling sound from above the mountain wall, and there were small pieces of gravel rolling down the mountain wall. These gravels turned into wisps of green smoke in mid-air before they hit the ground. Zhang Shiping felt as if something was passing by above, but the black-robed uncle in front seemed to have not noticed anything, he was still walking step by step, sometimes advancing three or five steps, sometimes taking two or three steps back, until he came to this road In the second half of the stone road in the valley, the footwork of entering the formation became more and more complicated and hasty, so Zhang Shiping withdrew his gaze and focused on every step taken by the black-robed uncle in front of him, while he hurriedly followed.


    The rustling sound became louder, more and more gravel fell from the cliffs on the top of the mountain, and the stone road in the whole valley gradually became undulating. The bluestone slabs seemed to be undulating, with one layer higher than another, making it difficult for people to walk. The man in black obviously knew this situation, he was not in a hurry, and strode forward like walking on flat ground. Zhang Shiping saw that the black-robed uncle had no intention of stopping, so he could only follow closely, not daring to stop. Take half a step wrong.


    ''Hissing...'' The obvious hissing sound echoed between the stone walls on both sides of the valley, and the sound became more and more clear, as if it was ringing in his ears, Zhang Shiping''s heart was full of alarm bells.


    But at this time, from the mountain wall, a blue shadow rushed towards the black-robed uncle, and Zhang Shiping felt an extremely majestic monster power from it, which made him frightened, and the string in his brain was almost broken. , he really wanted to turn around and run away, but when he thought of what the black-robed uncle said just now, he couldn''t help feeling a little hesitant.


    However, when Zhang Shiping saw that the black-robed uncle only stopped, and Zhang Shiping could not feel the slightest panic from him, a thought flashed in Zhang Shiping''s mind, how could there be such a big monster hiding in this important place of the sect? door test?


    "Senior, be careful." Various thoughts flashed through Zhang Shiping''s mind. When he saw the black-robed uncle stop, Zhang Shiping made a quick decision, let out a cry of surprise and anger, and a flash of inspiration flashed in his hand. He was holding a Qibaoqing fire fan. The mana surged, and in an instant, the Illusionary Jasper Shield and the Fire Crow Shield formed a protective shield with a flowing blue-red aura around Zhang Shiping''s body. He slapped it forward with all his strength, and suddenly the void in front of him twisted, and the heat wave roiled. Eight lifelike fire crows made a sharp cry and flew towards the black-robed uncle who was already surrounded by green shadows.


    But before the eight fire crows touched the blue shadow, a green snake with a **** mouth rushed out from the group of green shadows. It had two long fangs, a full six inches in length, and the snake core stretched out. Spit, a gust of fishy wind rushed towards Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t dare to take half a step back when the foul wind came, mana poured in, and the aura on his shield became stronger. But even if he sacrificed his shield first and used the fire crow shield, Zhang Shiping still felt dizzy when he was rushed by this gust of wind.


    He immediately bit the tip of his tongue. Taking advantage of the soberness brought by the pain, he reached out and wiped the storage bag. A white jade bottle fell into his hand. Zhang Shiping bit off the red cloth cork and poured it into his mouth. A panacea for breaking barriers and exorcising evil poisons.


    The eight fire crows cast by Zhang Shiping flew to Qingying in the blink of an eye.


    This fire crow is a spell cast by Zhang Shiping with almost all his strength, and because of the fire crow''s mysterious light technique, the combined power is already impressive. Even monks in the late stage of foundation establishment must be treated with caution, but the scales of the green snake When it was on the armor, there was no trace left.


    But at this moment, the green snake narrowed its vertical pupils and stared at Zhang Shiping with a fierce light. It even let go of the black-robed uncle who was tightly wrapped by it, and rushed towards Zhang Shiping. The protective shield condensed with the fire raven hood did not block the green snake at all, and he was tightly entwined by it. But the blue-red shield actually didn''t break, and the green snake ignored the shield spell Zhang Shiping had cast with a method that Zhang Shiping didn''t understand.


    The body of the green snake retracted suddenly, Zhang Shiping''s bones creaked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from Zhang Shiping''s throat. From the corner of Zhang Shiping''s eyes, he looked at the black-robed uncle in front of him, still standing there like a wooden stake. However, the green snake coiled around and exerted more and more force. The detoxification pill that Zhang Shiping took just now had no effect at all. He still felt dizzy and did not get better. But as the poison entered the body and invaded the dantian of the meridians, Zhang Shiping felt that the mana in his dantian became like a stubborn stone, which was difficult to mobilize.


    Zhang Shiping regretted suddenly, it is possible that there is such a giant monster hiding in the important place of the sect. As soon as this thought came into being, Zhang Shiping felt his eyes darkened.


    The green snake bit Zhang Shiping''s head, and he felt that the teeth of the green snake were scraping his flesh. The remaining pair of legs were still outside, but within a short while, they entered the belly of the green snake.


    But at this time, the green snake that devoured Zhang Shiping turned into a fairy-like woman wearing a blue skirt and deep clothes.


    Holding the long skirt behind her, she slowly walked to the side of the man in black robe, and at this moment the man in black robe turned around and saw the face of this woman, her radiance was terrifying, her slender phoenix eyes It is not black pupils, but a pair of vertical pupils like snake eyes.


    "Greetings to Patriarch Qinglin." The man in black didn''t dare to look at the woman too much, he bowed his head and saluted, as if he didn''t notice the fact that Zhang Shiping was swallowed by this woman, "This is such a small matter of cultivating one''s mind and nature." , so why bother Patriarch to do it himself. That kid is really lucky."


    "There is nothing wrong with this disciple. But does he think Sansheng is lucky? I''m afraid it may not be true. I just felt panic and remorse from this kid!" Looking at Zhang Shiping who was more than ten steps away from her. At this moment, Zhang Shiping was motionless like a puppet, but the frightened look on his face hadn''t dissipated, and the whole person''s aura fluctuated extremely violently.


    "This disciple is still a little clever. It is his blessing to have the ancestor teach him some lessons." After hearing the words of the Qinglin ancestor, the black-robed man walked up to Zhang Shiping, with his index finger and **** together, his aura was like smoke, Put a little between his brows.


    Zhengyangzong''s valley stone road, the magic circle arranged is called Lianxinluo magic circle, and every Zhengyangzong disciple who enters this valley must pass a test before he can enter.


    Although Zhang Shiping only walked more than half of this stone path, but the ancestor of Qinglin said that there would be no problem without Zhang Shiping, so how could this black-robed Jindan from Zhengyangzong not believe it?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 257： to meet

    Following the light touch of the man in black, Zhang Shiping''s face was terrified, his consciousness seemed to be still in the illusion before, a flash of spiritual light flashed, he held the ''Sun and Moon Double Swords'' talisman in his hand, and he had no magic power on his body. Pour into it without hesitation.


    The treasure talisman is majestic, but between breaths, two long swords appeared around Zhang Shiping''s body, one was glowing blue, the other was shining golden light, the sword light surged, but the next moment, the aura of the treasure talisman fluctuated completely Dissipated.


    "Pro."


    This word from the mouth of this black-robed monk made the magic power in Zhang Shiping stagnate for an instant, and then his hands turned into black iron, and he actually held the two long swords around Zhang Shiping. The black light covered the long sword. The original aura of the sword.


    The black-robed monk squeezed hard, and the aura of the two long swords suddenly dissipated, and thus merged into a talisman with two long swords drawn on it, which floated down from the black-robed monk''s eyes.


    "Huh..." Zhang Shiping let out a long breath after being woken up by the black-robed monk''s word ''Lin'', but Zhang Shiping was still vigilant about his surroundings.


    The stone road in the valley is a straight road without any twists and turns. Zhang Shiping, who came back to his senses, glanced over and saw the uncle in black robe and the woman not far from him.


    But the green snake just now had disappeared, he remembered that he had already been swallowed into the snake''s belly, why he was still fine now. If he was swallowed into the belly of a snake, even if this black-robed uncle came back to his senses and saved him, it would be hard to justify. He was full of doubts, he was definitely not dreaming just now, he was sure!


    After all, if he was swallowed, when he came out of the snake''s belly, at least the clothes on his body would be corroded by the acid in the snake demon''s belly, how could he be intact like now!


    The "Sun Moon Double Sword Talisman" fell into the hands of the monk in black. He took a look at this talisman, and handed it to Zhang Shiping. At the same time, he said to Zhang Shiping in a soft tone: "Relax, the previous one was a test, and you have passed it."


    After Zhang Shiping took the talisman, his face was extremely complicated. The feeling of being swallowed alive by the snake demon just now was so real, but now it is just a test, which makes Zhang Shiping a little unacceptable, after all, in a short while , He went from panic, remorse and despair to now embarrassment, he didn''t know what to say, and in the end he only choked out two words, "Thank you!"


    ''Tata...'' The vertical pupils in this woman''s eyes have converged and changed to ordinary black pupils, and she has a sly smile on her face.


    "Junior pays homage to senior!" Zhang Shiping watched the woman not far away from him wearing a curvy skirt slowly approaching him. Zhang Shiping saw that she didn''t have the slightest aura or mana, but she was able to fight in the important place of the sect. How could it be a mortal? And Zhang Shiping even saw the Jindan master next to him, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at the female cultivator, after saluting, he also followed Jindan master to do the same.


    Some high-ranking monks have a lot of eccentricities, maybe the female nun in front of him doesn''t like others looking at her, Zhang Shiping bowed his head and thought after saluting.


    "How does it feel to be swallowed into the belly just now?" When the ancestor Qinglin walked slowly in front of Zhang Shiping, her black pupils returned to vertical pupils glowing with cold light. She stared at Zhang Shiping coldly, her legs folded together A blue snake tail slapped the ground.


    "Old Ancestor, don''t make such jokes with the younger generation anymore." The black-robed monk looked at the Qinglin Ancestor in front of him with a wry smile. Old Ancestor, if you play too much, it will leave a shadow on the disciple in front of you, and it will affect the cultivation of the other party.


    "That''s all, it''s boring, it''s really boring!" Patriarch Qinglin looked at the two juniors, with a misty blue light gushing out from his body, turning into a ten-foot-long green snake, swaying and swimming, climbing up the mountain wall, Whispering in the mouth.


    The black-robed monk saw that Qinglin Patriarch was so easy to talk this time, and urged Zhang Shiping in a low voice, "Pay attention, I have to speed up, follow closely."


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping saw this black-robed uncle, his speed was several times faster than before, he hurriedly followed behind, the two of them passed quickly, and the rest of the long bluestone brick road was several tens of feet long.


    After stepping out of the stone road in the valley, Zhang Shiping turned his head and looked inside, only to see a section of blue snake tail, which happened to be submerged in the stone wall. Thinking about what the black-robed master uncle told him before entering the valley, the prohibition that you can''t step on the wrong foot or vacate the sky in the stone road in the valley, I don''t know if it is true or not, because he just saw this Qinglin Patriarch, she didn''t follow the footwork, but nothing happened to her, maybe it''s because of the opponent''s high power!


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping had entered the valley and passed the test, the black-robed monk said to him with some emotion, "My surname is Lei, you can call me Uncle Lei! Come with me now, as the headmaster has ordered." , let me take you to the hidden sword cave first, you can only stay there for two hours."


    After coming out of the stone road in the valley, Zhang Shiping and the uncle in black happened to be on the halfway up the mountain. At their feet, there was a long stone mountain road. After going down ten feet, it divided into three forks.


    The stone path that goes down leads to the scattered houses in the valley, and the two passages on the left and right lead to other secret places in the valley!


    After the man in black introduced himself, Zhang Shiping also introduced himself. The two stepped on the feldspar and walked down. When they reached the intersection, Uncle Lei led Zhang Shiping to turn left and walked towards a stone cave in the distance.


    "Uncle, who was that Qinglin Patriarch just now?" Zhang Shiping followed behind the black-robed monk, seeing that the two of them were still some distance away from the cave in the distance, and this Uncle Lei obviously didn''t want to speed up his speed. , taking advantage of some time, Zhang Shiping hurriedly asked.


    "My ancestor, she is the spirit snake under the seat of the ancestor Zhengyang Zhenjun of our sect. When the ancestor was still there, the Qinglin ancestor was already a fourth-level monster. Since the ancestor passed away, From now on, Patriarch Qinglin will live in seclusion in Yanggu of the Zongmen." Uncle Lei condensed his voice into a line, looked around, and after he didn''t see Patriarch Qinglin, he introduced it to Zhang Shiping in a low voice.


    "Didn''t the ancestor Qinglin live for thousands of years?" Zhang Shiping asked doubtfully.


    The lifespan of a Nascent Soul cultivator is about two thousand years. If there are treasures such as Tianyuan Fruit and Jiyang Liquid that monks take to prolong life, then that is another story. However, such life-extending spirits have always been rare, and many of these spirit medicines can only be used once. If you can live for another three to five hundred years, it is already considered insane.


    But Qinglin Patriarch should have lived for three thousand years, Zhang Shiping was puzzled.


    Uncle Lei didn''t answer, the two walked for a while, and then they came to a cave. It happened that two monks, a man and a woman, came out of the cave.


    The person Zhang Shiping saw was none other than Senior Sister Xie Miao, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 258： natural magic circle

    "Junior Brother Zhang, long time no see." Xie Miao said with a nod.


    "Chang Wulei met Senior Brother Zhang. Two years ago, when I went to visit Senior Uncle Xu, I heard Uncle Xu praise Senior Brother many times. I admired Senior Brother very much. However, Senior Brother was not in Kunshan at that time, which made me run for nothing. Time to go." The man next to Xie Miao, seeing Zhang Shiping, rolled his eyes, and remembered who Zhang Shiping was in an instant, and said politely.


    Chang Wulei is the disciple of the head of the sect, he is a true disciple of the sect, and he knows more about some things than Xie Miao. About ten years ago, Uncle Xu wanted to accept this senior brother Zhang as a true disciple of the sect, but the matter was not resolved. Know why, let it go hastily. But to make Senior Uncle Xu, who doesn''t care about miscellaneous things in the Zongmen, open his mouth, this Senior Brother Zhang must have something extraordinary.


    "Uncle Xu is absurdly praised. Senior brother has long heard that the disciple under the head of the sect, Changwulei, is a talented person. When I saw him today, he really deserves his reputation." Hearing this, Zhang Shiping also praised the other party, the younger-looking true biography of the sect. Anyway, everyone carried the sedan chair, said a few nice words, and there was nothing to lose.


    In case the other party is a narrow-minded monk who holds grudges, he will save himself from being hated by the other party, and more unprovoked disasters will happen.


    "Where is it, senior brother is joking, in front of senior brother, I am considered a genius."


    "You two big men, you speak so coyly, you are not afraid of losing face in front of Lei Shishu? Miao Er pays respects to Lei Shishu." Xie Miao teased Zhang Shiping and Chang Wulei, then walked to the black robe The monk bowed gracefully in front of him.


    "Both of you go back first, so you can practice well." Master Lei said to Xie Miao and Chang Wulei in a deep voice.


    "Follow me!" Uncle Lei passed over the crowd, said to Zhang Shiping, and strode towards the cave.


    The entrance of this Fangshan cave is only three or four feet wide, and only six or seven feet high. When Zhang Shiping followed Mr. Lei to the entrance of the cave, he saw many stone pillars standing in the cave, scattered scattered. The cave is not damp, and there is no moss on the ground, but this cave is not inlaid with moonstones, torches and oil lamps. These things that illuminate the way, the more you go inside the cave, the darker the light becomes.


    Although it was called Hidden Sword Cave, it didn''t look like what Zhang Shiping had imagined, where the naked eyes could see dense swords and sword energy. However, the aura in the cave is quite rich, similar to the concentration of aura in the third-order spirit mountain, so it is also a good place to practice.


    The two of them walked a hundred feet long, and the inside of the cave could not be seen. There was no light in the cave. Even if Zhang Shiping used the Celestial Eye, it was impossible to see things in such a place without light. In the final analysis, Celestial Eye is just an extremely basic spell. Even a qi-refining cultivator who is just getting started can practice it, so how can it be so profound and mysterious!


    The Celestial Eye Technique is nothing more than a monk carefully channeling his own mana into his eyes, relying on mana to sharpen his vision.


    Uncle Lei and other Jindan cultivators did not use fireball or other spells to illuminate the way ahead, so Zhang Shiping naturally did not act recklessly by casting any spells. As the sect''s hidden sword cave, this cave can be regarded as an important place of the sect, so it is not certain that it is taboo, Master Lei did not say, Zhang Shiping is the first time here, so it is not easy to speculate!


    In this darkness, Uncle Lei who was walking in front was not affected at all. In this labyrinth-like cave, he led Zhang Shiping to turn left and right. The deeper the cave, the more intense the aura. When Zhang Shiping wanted to recall the way in, a look of disbelief suddenly appeared on his face.


    He only remembered how he got into the cave, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t remember all the route inside the cave, as if it was forcibly erased by something.


    Zhang Shiping himself is a monk in the middle stage of foundation establishment, and he has practiced "Changing Yuanshu" for decades, his spirit has already been extremely tough, and the route of a mere cave is not so easy to forget.


    Maybe Uncle Lei, who was walking in front, sensed Zhang Shiping''s strangeness, and was quite surprised, because he had led many disciples from the sect''s younger generation, and some of them had already cultivated to the level of the eighth and ninth levels of foundation building. , but every monk who came in was not like Zhang Shiping, who was able to detect the abnormality just after halfway through the road.


    The Zongmen''s Zhengyang Patriarch once said the reason for this situation. Every pillar and every fork in this cave, by chance and coincidence, formed a natural magic circle of heaven and earth, which naturally absorbed the aura between heaven and earth, and could invade other people''s sea of ??consciousness without knowing it, and even tamper with it. memory.


    If mortals enter the cave, they may not see the dark appearance that Zhang Shiping saw. They may see beauties singing and dancing, they will see gold and silver treasures, and they will see that they have become masters. Then in the illusion, he turned into dry bones without knowing it, and even after death, he was still immersed in a dream and couldn''t extricate himself. When Zhengyang Patriarch discovered this cave, there were many bones inside, which were villagers, wild beasts, monks, and monsters who strayed into this place.


    "It seems that you have noticed There is a naturally formed formation in this cave. The more monks go inside, the more obvious the effect of this kind of ghost will be. If there is no Golden Core stage monk to lead the way, then enter this cave There is no one who can get out, you have to follow me closely!" Seeing that Zhang Shiping has noticed something strange here, Master Lei said so. If Zhang Shiping can''t realize this, then he won''t say anything, so there is no need!


    "Then Senior Sister Xie and Junior Brother Chang, how did they come in and how did they get out? Zhang Shiping thought of Xie Miao and Chang Wulei who just came out of the cave. They are not Golden Core cultivators. Xie Miao is now The cultivation level of the foundation building is six layers, while Chang Wulei''s cultivation level is similar to that of Zhang Shiping, only the foundation building level is five layers.


    "The two of them didn''t go as deep as the two of us. They practiced in the cave ten feet away. Although the natural magic circle in the cave can confuse monks, it also has its mystery. You will know later. We Hurry up, you only have two hours later, don''t waste it." Uncle Lei responded to Zhang Shiping''s words lightly, and after he finished speaking, he quickened his pace.


    Zhang Shiping was a little surprised that this cave turned out to be a place of natural magic formations. There are such places in the world of cultivating immortals, but most of them are magic formations, like ghosts hitting a wall. Once ordinary people stray into it, it will be very difficult. go out.


    After two cups of tea, Master Lei stopped when Zhang Shiping saw a bright light ahead. Zhang Shiping felt that if he walked a little longer, he might have to cross the mountain.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 259： Wan Jiansheng

    This little bit of light is very conspicuous in the dark cave.


    "Ahead is the Zongmen''s hidden sword cave. There is a long sword on the sword stand inside. You can pick it up after entering and input your own mana. As for what you will get from it, the rest depends on your chance. Don''t worry. , no matter what kind of skills and secrets you get, the sect will never interfere! After two hours wait for you to come out, I will take you to Yanggu. Remember, two hours together, you have to quit , don''t be greedy, if I miss the time, I will leave first." Uncle Lei pointed to the bright place ahead, it was a small fork in the road, and there was a faint light coming out.


    "Understood." Zhang Shiping said with a smile, and walked along the light that Master Lei pointed out.


    After Zhang Shiping walked into the fork, he found that there was a slanting stone staircase inside the fork. On the left and right sides of the stone staircase, stood two stone statues, one was an old monk with fluttering beard, the other was wearing armor with his left hand Holding a sword, Zhang Shiping looked at the appearance of the young monk in front of him. Zhang Shiping looked at the two stone statues and sized them up. He found that the two stone statues were 50 to 60% similar in appearance.


    Judging from the demeanor of the stone statues, among the two stone statues, the younger stone statue on the right is heroic, with a long sword in hand, and an unruly aura that does not put the world in the eyes.


    And the stone statue on the left is more restrained, with fluttering beard and hair, and a smile on the corner of the mouth, but Zhang Shiping can feel from it that the old monk only has mountains and water in his eyes, but no one else.


    After Zhang Shiping glanced at it for a few times, he didn''t look any more. After walking a short distance along the stone steps, Zhang Shiping''s eyes lit up.


    A wide stone cave appeared in front of it, five or six feet high, three or four feet higher than the stone path outside. All the soil in the cave has been petrified and condensed into stone bricks with the same size and pattern, and there are earth-yellow stone pillars supporting the entire cave.


    In the middle of these pillars, there is a three-pronged sword platform, and a long sword is placed on yellow silk.


    Zhang Shiping walked towards the sword platform, stepped on the steps, and after seeing the long sword, Zhang Shiping''s expression froze for a moment.


    The body of this long sword is full of rust, and there is no aura at all. Zhang Shiping hesitated for a while, then reached out to hold the hilt of the long sword, picked it up, put it in front of his eyes for a closer look, and then slowly moved towards the long sword, The input of mana was extremely gentle, Zhang Shiping didn''t dare to be too rough, if the long sword was broken, something serious would happen.


    He still remembered that twenty or thirty years ago, it was this rusty sword that led out the Nascent Soul cultivator from Wanjianmen. As soon as Zhang Shiping saw this long sword, he recalled that these were the six precious swords handed down by Venerable Wan Jian of Wan Jianmen.


    After Zhang Shiping came back that time, he deliberately checked the records about Wanjianmen. It was rumored that Venerable Wanjian was seriously injured after suppressing the devil. In order to continue the incense of Wanjianmen, he specially forged these six swords. Save what you have learned all over your body. There are also some books and historical records that Venerable Wanjian has perfected his merits and virtues, and he just ascended to the upper realm.


    At that time, the disciples of the Ten Thousand Swords Sect who have passed the test will be able to touch the Inheritance Sword once and obtain various secret techniques from it. However, whether they can obtain those extremely advanced secret techniques depends on the individual chance of the monk, and cannot be forced.


    With the input of Zhang Shiping''s mana, the rust spots on the rusty sword slowly fell off, and the whole long sword revealed a clear aura. Kind of happy.


    But the next moment, the long sword was radiant, and Zhang Shiping stood with his eyes facing forward, without any focus. He found himself standing on a top of a mountain. futon in front of Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping looked forward, and saw an old man wearing a cloth robe with white beard and hair, stepping on the sea of ??clouds, walking towards the distance, every step he took, an extra long sword appeared behind him.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the old man''s back and stroked his beard. He concentrated on the old man''s clothes, which were very similar to the stone statue at the door.


    And the picture in front of Zhang Shiping''s eyes should be the so-called inheritance of Wan Jianmen, Zhang Shiping''s eyes glowed!


    Zhang Shiping saw that there were more and more flying swords around the old man. He counted them carefully, and it happened to be one hundred and eight. The silver chain seemed to be displaying some kind of sword formation. Zhang Shiping held his breath, seeing that his eyes were sore, but he still didn''t see any formulas performed by the old man, nor did he use hand formulas.


    After the long sword danced, Venerable Wanjian raised his hand and pointed towards another peak in the distance. A huge sword formed from aura, cut from top to bottom, and the turbulent sea of ??clouds was cut together. The sword with a width of more than a hundred feet and a length of more than a thousand feet cuts it in two, and the sword moves forward.


    In Zhang Shiping''s surprised eyes, the entire mountain in front of him slanted down.


    Then the old man turned around and walked towards the top of the mountain where Zhang Shiping was. With one step, the old man disappeared, and then the space in front of the top of the mountain was distorted, and the old man walked out slowly. Sitting cross-legged on the futon, looking at Zhang Shiping, he said slowly: "This method is called Wan Jiansheng."


    Seeing this old man, Zhang Shiping felt a pressure, and he moved his body to the side unnaturally. Seeing that the old man''s eyes were still looking forward, Zhang Shiping slowly talked about the exercises he performed just now. Zhang Shiping heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly remembered every word the old man said, and the expression he had when he said these words, one by one.


    If the other party has spiritual knowledge and finds out that Zhang Shiping is not a disciple of Wanjianmen, then Zhang Shiping will feel that he has seen a ghost!


    When Zhang Shiping was holding the sword in his hand and using his magic power, and when he was receiving the inheritance of the Wanjianmen sword, the Uncle Lei who was outside did not stand outside and wait all the time. He turned around and walked towards a side road next door, and walked to the side of a boulder within a few steps of the side road.


    He reached out and patted the boulder, and patted it three times in succession very skillfully, with priorities. After a while, the boulder suddenly cracked a big opening, about Zhang Xu''s length and width.


    Uncle Lei immediately stepped forward, whispered a few words to the person inside, and then took out a jade token from the storage bag, but the person inside did not take it.


    "Junior Brother Lei, I won''t go to the exchange meeting this time." The cave is not big, similar to a normal room, but the spiritual energy inside is faintly stronger than that of the fourth-order Lingshan Cave Mansion, and a very calm voice came Passed out.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 260： Shangfu Shibi

    "Peng''er, go down first." Just as the black-robed monk surnamed Lei was still trying to persuade the senior brother Wang inside, Old Ancestor Wang was walking in from the fork in the road. He looked at Lei Peng and waved Let him go out first.


    "Little Fatty, you haven''t come for a long time!" A green snake slid down from the stone pillar in the cave, swaying its tail, and swam to Wang Patriarch''s side. His upper body stood up, and the snake''s head was half a head taller than Wang Patriarch, condescending. , swallowing the black and blue snake core, said lazily.


    "Pfft." Lei Peng suppressed a smile when he heard Patriarch Qinglin''s words, and quickly backed out, but when he walked past Patriarch Wang, Patriarch Wang kicked him on the ass, leaving him behind. A very clear shoe print.


    "Senior Qinglin, I just came here two years ago, why haven''t you been here for a long time? And can''t you save some face for me in front of the disciples?" Wang Patriarch was a little helpless, looking up at the person in front of him. The senior saw her standing taller and taller, several heads taller than him, and then there was a trace of satisfaction in her eyes, she coiled around a nearby stone pillar, and disappeared.


    Wang Patriarch looked at Qinglin Patriarch walking on the top of the cave rock, and within a few breaths, the other party''s aura became very faint. He stood quietly for a while, and then moved towards that place full of aura. into the cave. After Old Ancestor Wang went in, the huge rock outside the cave was closed up.


    Nearly two hours later, Lei Peng led Zhang Shiping out of the cave, and then took him to a strange red stone wall in the valley, the stone wall was about ten or twenty feet high. There are words carved on the edge of the stone wall, and a very weird picture is painted in the middle, which turned out to be a strange bird with three heads, six eyes, six legs and three wings. And in front of the mountain wall, there are six monks standing in front of the mural, looking at this strange bird. They saw Zhang Shiping coming in, took a look at Zhang Shiping, and saw that he was not acquainted with him, so they only politely addressed Zhang Shiping. When he lowered his head, he turned his head again and stared at the murals intently.


    The bird''s neck is bent like a snake, its three heads are facing the sky, and its eyes are wide open, but perhaps because it''s too long ago, Zhang Shiping didn''t feel any strangeness from it. I went back and forth several times, but Zhang Shiping was a little unwilling.


    This place can be regarded as a treasure by the Zongmen, there must be some special features that he has not discovered, Zhang Shiping still does not give up, this mural, this strange bird, and even the rocks behind the mountain wall, Zhang Shiping did not let go of any one .


    After another two hours, Lei Peng sent a voice transmission to Zhang Shiping, and called Zhang Shiping out. Seeing Zhang Shiping''s face was calm, but the moment he came out, he still felt that Zhang Shiping was a little disappointed. The situation seemed normal to him, and it was the same when he first came to Yanggu.


    The strange bird painted in the murals inside is named Shang Fu, and it is an ancient true spirit, but because of too long time, most of the charm of the true spirit on the murals has been lost. It''s not that Zhengyangzong didn''t think about protecting it so that the true spirit and charm of the murals would not be lost, but no matter what method was used, the murals gradually became ordinary.


    More than a thousand years ago, when Patriarch Wang was still a disciple of the sect''s foundation establishment, there was still a bit of aura in this mural at that time, but since Patriarch Wang felt the voice of the true spirit from it, he realized a kind of After the mysterious rhythm secret technique, most of the aura on the Shangfu mural inexplicably lost.


    So this time, Yanggu didn''t even set up formations. The true disciples of the sect or the disciples of the later stage of foundation establishment, as long as they pay some merit points of the sect, they can comprehend.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Zhang Shiping came out of the valley, he drove a flying boat and left through the air.


    He fell silent along the way. The spells, or more appropriate secret techniques, he obtained from the inherited sword of Wanjianmen, there are two kinds in total. One is used by Venerable Wanjian to control more than a hundred flying swords at the same time. The secret technique "Wan Jiansheng", when this kind of secret technique is practiced to the extreme, the monk''s mind moves, and the flying swords are overwhelming in an instant, and each one seems to be controlled by a monk with full concentration.


    But "Wan Jiansheng" is a secret technique that can only be practiced by monks who have reached the golden core stage, which made Zhang Shiping feel a little disappointed.


    He has only built the fifth floor of the foundation now, and he is far away from the golden core by hundreds or thousands of miles. How can he know when he will be able to form the core, or he will die, and it is not certain that he will not be able to form the core.


    The limitation of this skill made Zhang Shiping very depressed, but fortunately, the latter secret technique "Great Sword Art" is still somewhat useful to Zhang Shiping.


    However, Venerable Wanjian can use Yu Lingqi to cut down a thousand-foot peak, which does not actually tell the strength of this secret technique. A Nascent Soul cultivator, even with a fireball technique, can easily burn a Foundation Establishment cultivator to bones.


    Even if Zhang Shiping is a monk in the mid-stage of foundation establishment, even if he has mastered this secret technique, if he wants to exert its greatest power, besides his own magic power, he still has to rely more on the sharpness of the flying sword magic weapon.


    With a thought, Zhang Shiping took out two bright long swords and a black-purple flying sword from the storage bag. The aura on these two long swords is very thinIt¡¯s just two It was just an extremely common low-grade magic weapon, and the other black-colored flying sword, the Luo Jun sword used by Zhang Shiping, was only a top-grade first-grade weapon, and he almost abandoned it.


    "It seems that I have to prepare a flying sword that is convenient for me. Not to mention the second-level high-grade, it must be at least the middle-grade!" On the flying boat, Zhang Shiping stroked his beard and said to himself.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t have many second-level magical artifacts, and the second-level low-grade Seven Treasures Green Fire Fan, this fan matched the "Fire Crow Art" he practiced, and he used it relatively smoothly. And the flying boat Qingling ancient boat under his feet was a gift from Uncle Xu, it was already decades ago.


    Other than that, there are a few magical artifacts, one is the second-rank low-grade dharma-winged wind-feather cut that he entrusted Duan Xuan Pavilion in Hongyi City to forge, and the other is exchanged for his merit points after his trip to the South China Sea. The dragon tongue bow, a second-tier middle-grade magic weapon, he rarely uses these two magic weapons.


    The reason why Zongmen disciples'' fighting skills are not as good as some fierce casual cultivators is mostly because they have not experienced enough. Even magic tools are useless, let alone other things.


    Zhang Shiping''s Wind Bird and Feather Cut was used the most during the few years he was hunting sea beasts in the South China Sea.


    Zhang Shiping was flying in the boat, but he couldn''t fly, because he carefully recalled the two secret arts of "Wan Jiansheng" and "Great Sword Art" on the flying boat, and completely recorded these two secret arts in two A cyan blank jade slip on top.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 261： bitter

    He looked at the jade slip in his hand, his eyes flickered, and finally he muttered something to the jade slip, and then shot a few bursts of spiritual light, the color of the entire jade slip changed from round and green to gray-brown.


    After Zhang Shiping set a forbidden technique on the jade slip, seeing that the jade slip turned into a stubborn stone without any aura, he put it in his storage bag with confidence. Life", Zhang Shiping couldn''t help not paying attention to it.


    After finishing all this, Zhang Shiping flew without saying a word.


    Only two days later, Zhang Shiping saw a mountain peak with rustling red leaves full of spiritual energy. Beside this red leaf mountain, there were several other spiritual mountains with weak spiritual energy.


    The rustling of red leaves is an autumn scene. Although it is not yet July, it is still midsummer and autumn has not yet arrived, but Hongye Mountain, where Junior Brother Huang''s family is located, is red like a flame all year round, and the mountain wind blows, The whole mountain suddenly burst into flames.


    Those first-order spiritual mountains near Hongye Mountain are hundreds of feet high, but they are not the same as Hongye Mountain. Now they are lush and lush with trees growing very vigorously.


    Zhang Shiping increased his flying speed a little, but within half a cup of tea, he flew over the Red Leaf Mountain. He had just circled a half circle, and a person flew out from the mountain. After Lin Shuangxuan flew to Zhang Shiping, he laughed loudly, "Welcome Junior Brother Zhang, Huang Zhou is very busy entertaining guests in the mountains, so I had to come to greet you, Junior Brother Zhang, please don''t be offended!"


    After Lin Shuangxuan finished speaking, Zhang Shiping, who drove the flying boat closer, said via voice transmission, "Junior Brother Zhang, have you been to Hidden Sword Cave and Yanggu?"


    "Well, I just went there two days ago. Seeing the appearance of the senior brother, I think it will be very rewarding!" Zhang Shiping nodded, he looked at Lin Shuangxuan for a few times, then nodded leisurely, and said through sound transmission.


    "Brother, I got a fairly good spell in the Hidden Sword Cave. As for Yanggu, my brother is dull and didn''t realize anything from it. Since I have already been there, I won''t beat around the bush." Lin Shuangxuan looked at Zhang Shiping, and stated his purpose neatly, "Senior brother got a skill called "Breaking the Evil" and it was a spiritual spell. Door, if it is suitable, how about we exchange?"


    "Congratulations to senior brother, he was able to obtain the spiritual eye spell. This kind of practice has always been rare and precious. Compared with senior brother''s "Great Sword Art", it is really not on the table. If senior brother thinks it is suitable, If you can like this "Great Sword Art", then let''s exchange it." Zhang Shiping changed his expression and said calmly, and at the same time he took out a jade slip from the storage bag, and threw the jade slip directly to the Lin Shuangxuan. This jade slip is exactly the Jade Slip of Kung Fu he made when he was on the flying boat.


    ""Great Sword Art"...Okay, it''s changed, junior brother will continue." After hearing what Zhang Shiping said, Lin Shuangxuan took the jade slip, but he didn''t use his spiritual sense to check the content immediately, but frowned slightly , because "Great Sword Art" is really very common, but after two or three breaths, his eyes suddenly lit up, he didn''t know what he thought of, and immediately took out a red jade slip, made a decisive decision, and threw it to the Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping saw that senior brother Lin was still hesitant just now, he thought that the other party didn''t like the skill of "Great Sword Art", and Zhang Shiping was thinking about how to get this spiritual order practice spell from senior brother Lin. The spiritual eye spells he knows now are only the most basic one, the "Sky Eye Technique", which is not enough for him as a monk in the middle stage of foundation establishment. But since Brother Lin agreed, Zhang Shiping was naturally very happy.


    After each got the Jade Slips of Cultivation Techniques, the two of them used their spiritual consciousness to check the Jade Slips of Cultivations in their respective hands.


    After Zhang Shiping got the jade slips, he read the contents of the jade slips with more than 2,000 characters from the beginning to the end, put down the jade slips, his face showed deep thought, thought for a while, and said nothing Put away the Jade Slip of Cultivation Technique.


    There are two types of spiritual eyes in the world of cultivating immortals. One is the natural spiritual eyes and dharma eyes, and the other is the acquired spiritual eyes formed by the spiritual eyes of the immortal cultivators.


    Lin Shuangxuan also read the jade slips exchanged by Zhang Shiping, and his face burst into joy, "It really is this "Great Sword Art". Brother really helped me a lot."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you can help or not. Everyone gets what they need. It''s the best for senior brothers to be satisfied with "Great Sword Art." Zhang Shiping laughed.


    "Let''s go, Huang Zhou should be in a hurry." After Lin Shuangxuan put the jade slips into the storage bag, he took Zhang Shiping and flew towards the Red Leaf Mountain at his feet with a smile on his face.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Most of the people Huang Zhou and his wife invited were foundation-building monks of the Zhengyang Sect. There were about 20 or 30 people, and they just made up two tables of banquets.


    This wedding is really simple, the scene is not even comparable to the wedding of Zhang Shiping''s fourth brother, and there are not many complicated etiquettes. At best, there are two tables of Huang Zhou and his wife. Please get acquainted Friends of yours to be a witness to confirm the relationship between each other.


    And because the wedding time was at dusk, after everyone had eaten and drank, the sky had already darkened at UU Reading . Huang Zhou arranged for everyone to rest in their exquisite small yards for the night. After saying goodbye to Huang Zhou and his wife, they left Hongye Mountain.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t fly very far, so he stopped and saw a figure on the top of a small mountain with ordinary aura, he fixed his eyes and landed the flying boat a little unexpectedly.


    "Junior Brother Su, what''s the matter?" After Zhang Shiping landed, he saw Su Shuang sitting cross-legged under an ancient pine tree on the top of the mountain, uncharacteristically making tea slowly, and unexpectedly did not see Junior Brother Su drinking and having fun.


    "Brother Zhang, can you have a drink with me?" Su Shuang pointed to the teahouse opposite him, motioning for Zhang Shiping to sit down.


    Zhang Shiping felt that the other party was a little strange and abnormal. For an alcoholic, there is still a time when he doesn''t drink? Zhang Shiping glanced at the wine gourd on the opponent''s waist, and saw that it was the one Su Shuang was wearing, and there was nothing unusual about the aura radiating from his body. walked over.


    There are many secret techniques that can change one''s face and body in the world of cultivating immortals, but there are some that can change one''s mana. Although there are few, it is not to say that there are none.


    "Of course." Zhang Shiping walked over to sit down, picked up the teacup and touched each other.


    The two sat opposite each other in silence for a long time, Su Shuang poured tea for Zhang Shiping from time to time, the tea was slightly bitter!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 262： past

    In Zhengyang Zong''s hidden sword cave, Old Ancestor Wang walked slowly to the sword stand and saw that the sword inherited from Wan Jian Zong was already rusted, even worse than when Zhang Shiping was holding it. Only the hilt of the sword is left intact.


    "Old Ancestor, if we do this, will Venerable Xifeng be angered?" Lei Peng, who was standing beside Old Ancestor Wang, looked at the rusty sword with a little worry in his eyes. After all, Zhengyangzong only obtained a small part of Wanjianmen''s inherited sword, so that every time this long sword is enlightened, there will be more rust on it.


    This time, after Wang Patriarch learned what Li Jingqing was asking for, he simply asked more than a dozen foundation-building disciples in his sect to come and understand this sword one after another, trying to see if they could get the so-called sword within the deadline. chance. He was by his side when every disciple was enlightened, and what kind of exercises those disciples had acquired could not be hidden from him at all.


    It''s just a pity that the exercises obtained by the disciples of the sect from the sword are just ordinary exercises for him.


    Although Wan Jianzong''s inherited swords were very famous at the time, it is rumored that as long as you understand these six swords thoroughly, you will have a chance to achieve distraction, but the old Wang Zu and the other five sects of the ancestors are fighting against each other. After entering the Wanjian Gate, the six of them comprehended the six inherited swords together for a full three years. Except for the secret arts and skills, they found nothing about other so-called chances. The six of them had no choice but to carve it up and each got one. Patriarch Wang recorded all the exercises in the sword, and that''s all.


    Most of the exercises inscribed in the sword are sword cultivation methods, but the ancestors of the six sects of Baimang Mountain don''t think that they can become venerable just by relying on one exercise.


    "How can Venerable Xifeng get angry over such a trivial matter? What does it matter if the sword is good or bad? I am more worried about Li Jingqing. Alas, time is fate!" Patriarch Wang held the long sword , slowly stroking the rusty sword body, as a cultivator, he did not believe in fate, but now it is karma, and he hopes that what happened hundreds of years ago will not happen again on Zhengyangzong, otherwise he will be Even under the Nine Springs, he has no face to face his master Zhengyang Zhenjun.


    A tall and thin Xiu with a pale face quietly walked past the two stone statues, floated to Wang Patriarch''s side, and gave him a slight salute.


    A green snake followed behind, transformed into a female cultivator wearing a blue train and deep clothes in a hazy blue light, and walked slowly to Patriarch Wang''s side.


    "I''ve met the ancestor, and I''ve seen Senior Brother Wang." Lei Peng, who was beside Old Ancestor Wang, had an expression of joy when he saw Senior Brother Wang, without the slightest hint of worry before.


    Patriarch Wang turned around, looked at Patriarch Qinglin solemnly, bent down slowly, and gave him a deep salute, "I caused all this calamity, Changshen is ashamed Master, but Mingshe is the hope of the sect in the future, Chang Shen begged senior Qinglin to protect him into a baby, so as to extend the sect''s inheritance."


    "Chengying? I don''t have such great ability. If Zongmen really can''t escape this catastrophe, I will protect him for two hundred years. It''s my repayment of Zhengyang''s kindness. How about it?" Qinglin shook her head, her own cultivation But it''s only in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, how can they have such a great ability to protect others into babies? But she thought about it, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in her eyes.


    Old Ancestor Wang also knew that what he said was really difficult for others. But that''s the way it is. I ask for a lot of money, and the other party pays back the money. Just now he was thinking in his heart that the other party could agree to a hundred years or so, which would be good enough, but he didn''t expect Patriarch Qinglin to speak directly for two hundred years, it was really beyond his expectation, the big stone in Patriarch Wang''s heart, let go After more than half of it, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Thank you Qing..." Patriarch Wang had just finished speaking, Patriarch Qinglin rolled Qingguang, and Wang Mingshe and her disappeared in place.


    Patriarch Wang put away the long sword in his hand, and after explaining some things to Lei Peng next to him, he walked out of the hidden sword cave, turned into a startled rainbow, and flew back to Zhengyang Peak. On the futon where Zhenjun''s Liu Yin was sitting cross-legged, there was only a piece of silver-grained stone that was split in two, and he went out and picked it up.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Senior brother Zhang, why didn''t you ask me why I am here, and waited for brother to come here?" Su Shuang stood up, her back to Zhang Shiping, and her face to the mountains in the distance. The mountain wind made his clothes flutter. The blowing made the silver charcoal fire in the small red stove beside Zhang Shiping more intense, and the spout of the copper pot on the small red stove was emitting bursts of white steam.


    "Why do you need to ask?" Zhang Shiping lifted the copper pot, poured himself a cup of hot water, picked it up, blew on it gently, and took a sip.


    Su Shuang turned around and removed the yellow wine gourd from his waist. After taking a sip, he threw it far away and landed in a small river at the foot of the mountain. The wine gourd followed the river and headed downstream. flow away. The spirit wine flowed out and mixed into the river water, causing the fish in the river to compete for food. After a while, where the spirit wine flowed, large and small fish turned white and floated on the surface of the water.


    "But I want to say. Brother, do you know what I did when I stepped into the world of cultivating immortals?" Su Shuang turned around, sat down facing Zhang Shiping, poured herself a cup of bitter tea and drank it down!


    Zhang Shiping shook his head He had never inquired about the background of this Su Shuang, Junior Brother Su, but only knew that Su Shuang once said that he was born as a casual cultivator, if it wasn''t for his poor family, he would have another fairy fate!


    If a mortal became an immortal cultivator, he would be a hundred times more glorious than being the number one scholar in the secular examination. But in fact, it is too difficult for a secular person to become an immortal cultivator. In the secular world, although the sect of cultivating immortals has set up a hall and sends disciples to test the spiritual body of ordinary people, there are so many secular countries and too many cities. There are countless mortals, and most of the halls established by sects are concentrated in some big cities.


    The children in the big city and the nearby towns are enough for those monks to be busy, how can they take care of more remote places. It is even more unrealistic for those children from remote areas to come to the gates of these cities to test their spirits.


    If those farmers don''t work, they don''t eat the last meal, they don''t eat the next meal, and their minds are all in the field, all in a few mouthfuls of food, how can they give up the work in the field, and don''t do farm work for the sake of some very ethereal fairy tales , took the child and spent several months rushing to the big city.


    These are small things, and the most important thing is that without the certificate of the county government, those mud legs without fame can''t get out of those checkpoints at all. But they still have hope, and that is the monks at the gate of the sect. Every three to five years, they will pick some places and go for a walk to see if they can find a few children with excellent spiritual roots Come.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 263： Floating life only respects the old

    But Zheng Hengyun, the child of Yanlinggen in Qinglang Village, if he hadn''t met Zhang Shiping by chance, even if he was Tianlinggen, it would be almost impossible to find out and be included in the sect.


    Because those monks who came out of the hall, these people were originally sent to the secular world because they were old and had no possibility of establishing a foundation. If there is no request from the sect, they don''t care about this kind of spiritual testing at all, unless the other party is a member of their own blood.


    So even if they go to some remote areas to test spirits, how can they go there by themselves.


    Most of them will go directly to the county yamen, and let the officials of the county yamen send yamen servants to bring back the children of the right age, and they will test their spirits one by one in the yamen. The people living in Qinglang Village are all mountain people without household registration. These people didn''t pay any taxes and food, and they didn''t serve half a day''s labor. Naturally, they were not within the scope of consideration of these government officials.


    In addition to the gate of the sect, there is also the fact that the ancestors belonged to the family of cultivators, and some of the cultivation techniques left behind have been passed down from generation to generation. It is known that there are members of the clan who have spiritual roots, successfully refined Qi, and stepped into the realm of cultivation. In the fairy world, this is another way.


    As for those peerless magical skills picked up by jumping off a cliff, and those shocking inheritances encountered, they can only appear in the storybook.


    Without the guidance of the predecessors, without the inheritance of the predecessors, even if there is a complete book of exercises, it is basically impossible to practice successfully in front of the secular people. Some rivers and lakes exercises, if they are practiced wrong, they will go mad and die, let alone the cultivation methods that are more advanced than these exercises.


    As for why Su Shuang embarked on the road of cultivating immortals, Zhang Shiping really couldn''t figure out what kind of situation it was?


    "Senior brother Zhang, have you ever tasted the taste of hunger, the feeling of being so hungry that you want to stick your hands out of your throat, bark, leaves, wood, and even soil, as long as I can swallow it, I will eat it." I''ve eaten it!" Su Shuang pulled out a small grass from the crack of the stone at his feet, put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Zhang Shiping still shook his head. Although the Zhang family he was in did not have the Golden Core Nascent Soul, there were still two Foundation Establishment monks Zhang Qiyue and Zhang Huaiyu at that time. The family strength was not strong, but at least in terms of food and clothing, he had never been short. It can even be said that if Zhang Shiping wanted to eat delicacies from mountains and seas and delicacies on jade plates in every meal, it would be a breeze. Under such circumstances, how could he know what hunger felt like!


    "It''s normal for a little beggar to not have enough to eat and not to wear warm clothes. It''s no big deal. If you''re hungry, you can bear it. If you can''t bear it, you can steal it and rob it. You might be beaten to death, but it''s better than starving to death, isn''t it?" Su Shuangjiang After chewing the leaf stem, he ate it, and said to Zhang Shiping in an indifferent tone, and he continued without waiting for Zhang Shiping to express anything:


    "When a beggar, especially a small beggar, what you fear most is not hunger and cold, but encountering those human traffickers who pick raw and broken branches. Those people have no conscience, human bears, human dogs. Xiuxian must also be a member of the Ten Thousand Blood Cult, a generation of demon cultivators. And I was caught by those people at that time."


    "Then junior brother, how did you escape?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    There was a trace of pain in Su''s eyes, as if thinking of the past, when he was still young, he was quite eloquent, but those human traffickers were as hard as iron, how could they be moved by the little beggar''s few words . After those traffickers caught Su Shuang, they stripped him and tied him up, stabbed his whole body with needles, and his whole body was bleeding. Taking advantage of the heat of the blood, they immediately put on the bear skin that he had just peeled off. At that time, the government servants rushed in and rescued him.


    If it takes a little longer, and human blood and dog blood stick together, then he will be turned into a human bear.


    "I met a good man and was rescued. At that time, a head catcher led more than a dozen yamen servants to raid the dens of these traffickers, and I survived. The old head catcher Lin also took me in. I was a blessing in disguise, and was arrested. He loves his upbringing like a grandson, feeds me, feeds me, reads for me, and even teaches me how to practice. The old man also laughed and said that when I succeed in practicing, he will betroth me to my granddaughter who is practicing in Xianmen." Su Shuang laughed laugh.


    "It seems that junior brother has really met a good man." Zhang Shiping responded patiently with a smile.


    He doesn''t know how to enlighten people, so he can only be a listener, nothing more.


    "That was the happiest time I''ve ever had. Someone loves someone, but I killed him. He wanted to take me away, so I had no choice but to kill him." Su''s eyes showed pain, and his voice became more and more low-pitched. stand up.


    That old head catcher Lin is just a mortal without spiritual roots, he did not know where he got the evil spell, and he wanted to take him away, occupy his body, and set foot on the road of practice. In this case, don''t be so nice to yourself! Su''s eyes turned red.


    It is impossible for a mortal to seize a body, even a Qi Refining monk, it is impossible to seize another person, after all, after death, the spirituality of the soul is greatly reduced, even if it can occupy the body of another person, it cannot be integrated.


    It is only possible for monks who have reached the stage of foundation establishment and have a strong soul. But if the cultivator has reached the golden core stage and the nascent soul stage, he will be considered dead. As long as the soul baby can escape, he can easily capture mortals or low-level cultivators and live a new life.


    Hearing Su Shuang''s words, Zhang Shiping remained silent.


    "The old man''s name is Lin Xusong, and his granddaughter''s name is Lin Wenbai. Are these names familiar? God''s will tricks people. Brother Zhang, do you think it''s God''s will to trick people!" Su Shuang sighed after finishing speaking.


    When Zhang Shiping heard the name, he stood up slowly, and said to Su Shuang, "You are drunk, Junior Brother Su. I have never heard of what happened today, let alone say a word. Junior Brother Su, you go back too." Take a good rest and stop talking nonsense. Be careful that Junior Sister Lin heard it, you may misunderstand me!"


    "But it''s okay to say But it''s okay to say!"


    Zhang Shiping looked at Su Shuang deeply, without stopping any longer, he took out the ancient Qingling boat and flew away from here. Junior brother Su said these words to himself for no reason, and felt that he wanted to use his own mouth to say these things the same as Junior Sister Lin heard. But Zhang Shiping didn''t want to take this muddy water at all.


    After all, Zhang Shiping had just attended the wedding banquet of Huang Zhou and Lin Wenbai, and he just left. To Zhang Shiping, it doesn''t matter whether Lin Xusong lives or dies, but to Lin Wenbai, his junior sister, it is a matter of life and death.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping flying away, Su Shuang brewed bitter tea alone, looked at Hongye Mountain, and then at the direction Zhang Shiping left, "I hope I''m drunk too!"


    He stood up, holding a cup of bitter tea in his hand, and walked down to the top of the mountain. On the mountain road, he drank the bitter tea in his hand, and then put his hand away, the clay cup fell on the mountain road soil and rolled a few times. Upside down on the road.


    Su Shuang stepped over, wiped his storage bag, and took out a bronze wine glass, holding a jug in one hand.


    "Fusheng only respects the former elders..." Su Shuang smiled and read a line of poetry, but he did not recite the next line until he left.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping stood on the flying boat, closed his eyes, frowned, and flew towards Ye Kunshan.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 264： generosity of others

    "Killing master and father, is it a last resort?" Zhang Shiping on the ancient Qingling boat looked solemn, after hearing the life experience of Junior Brother Su, Zhang Shiping didn''t feel any evil in him, but felt a little pity for him.


    But then Zhang Shiping thought of that Junior Sister Lin. It is inconvenient for outsiders to intervene in this kind of matter. He is not the person involved and has no experience, so he is not qualified to persuade the other party to be magnanimous.


    Zhang Shiping doesn''t want to be generous to others and become someone he hates!


    It is an indisputable fact that Junior Brother Su''s adoptive father is kind to Su Shuang in nurturing him, like a teacher and a father, but who knows how much sincerity and sincerity that person has?


    But no matter what, if Junior Sister Lin Wenbai and Lin learn about this, they will definitely be divided into life and death. I don''t know if the other party, Mr. Lin, has told her about his adoption of Su Shuang?


    "Probably not!" Zhang Shiping speculated in his heart, if Junior Sister Lin knew about this, how could she and Su Shuang live in peace for so many years?


    Zhang Shiping shook off the thoughts in his head, after all, this was none of his business, he could only pretend that he hadn''t heard it, and naturally he wouldn''t reveal any information about this matter to others.


    Instead of worrying about such things, it is better to think about the "Great Sword Art" and the "Evil-Breaking Eye", the cultivation methods of these two spells.


    The inherited sword of Wanjianmen is really extraordinary. The phantom of the dharma body left in the sword of Venerable Wanjian explained this spell in detail from the beginning to the end, from the inside to the outside, a mere thousand two hundred and twenty The venerable distracted man talked about the method of practicing magic in three words for half an hour. As for the remaining hour or so, Zhang Shiping was intoxicated in "Wan Jian Sheng" described by Venerable Wan Jian.


    Zhang Shiping affirms that there are definitely more than two or three kinds of exercises in this sword of inheritance of skills. Venerable Wan Jian has worked so hard to seal these skills in the sword, which can be seen from the opponent''s feelings for Wan Jianmen . Otherwise, there would be no venerable in the distracted period, wasting a lot of time for these small things.


    Therefore, "Great Sword Art" is not very difficult for Zhang Shiping to practice. What he lacks now is just a handy sword. With his cultivation base, he still can''t do the sword of Venerable Wanjian. Cutting off the thousand-foot peak, he is still far away from this level.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know if the Nascent Soul cultivator could do this kind of supernatural power, but he was almost sure that the Golden Core cultivator would definitely not be able to do it. He is not the little monk in the Qi training period before, who would tremble tremblingly when he saw an elder of the Jindan period. Over the years, he finally understood why the monks in the ancient period divided the Jindan into the lower three levels. middle.


    Qi training period, as the name suggests, a monk has just stepped into the road of cultivating immortals, refining spiritual energy and turning it into mana, this is the first step.


    In the foundation building period, the mana condensate has made great progress in the Qi training period, and many secret methods can be practiced, such as Zhang Shiping''s practice of Wood Dungeon and Earth Dungeon, the two five-element escape techniques, and some evil spirits. He also learned one or two different skills to save his life.


    The difference between the golden core and the foundation is that the golden core cultivator has condensed the mana of the whole body into a golden core, and stored his own soul in the golden core. Ten years, a hundred years, the soul of a monk grows stronger with the increase of his own mana. Therefore, only the monks in the golden core stage can endure the damage to the soul of the sacrifice of the magic weapon.


    However, if a cultivator at the Jindan stage sacrifices too many natal magic weapons with his soul, it will slow down his own practice. Because the magic weapon needs to be nourished by monks'' mana and soul, and more importantly, if a Jindan monk has split his soul too many times, even if he recovers later, but in fact, it will still be somewhat unsatisfactory. Therefore, when a monk breaks through the alchemy and becomes a baby, it is easy to fall short because of the slightest flaw in the soul!


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know this, if he knew, he would not split his soul so recklessly so many times!


    From the qi training stage to the golden core stage, there is actually no qualitative change, it is nothing more than a great improvement in the mana used by the monk himself.


    But the Nascent Soul stage is different. Zhang Shiping heard that the Nascent Soul cultivator can use the power of heaven and earth to cast a lot of extremely powerful magic and secret techniques with just a wave of his hand, but his own mana consumption is not much.


    For such an unreachable matter, Zhang Shiping just looked at it, and regarded it as an increase in his knowledge. Foundation Establishment cultivator, it is better to be down-to-earth.


    Instead of thinking about such unrealistic things, it is more practical to meditate more to refine mana and learn a few more spells.


    Zhang Shiping was driving the Qingling ancient boat, and seeing that it was getting dark, he picked a place that seemed to have no aura and was extremely thin, and landed down the mountain. He didn''t have any urgent matters, so he didn''t rush on the road overnight. Besides, although driving the flying boat didn''t consume much mana, after a full day, Zhang Shiping could still feel the mana in his dantian, which had already consumed 30% to 40%.


    He couldn''t waste the elixir that supplemented his mana on such a hurry.


    At night, Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on the big rock beside the stone pool. The water below was imprinted with the bright moon, and the water was sparkling. There were a few small fishes two or three inches long swimming in the clear water .


    Zhang Shiping faintly heard the sound of the wind coming from a distance, it was a bit loud, at the beginning, the wind was still hot, until after midnight, the heat subsided and the chill surged up.


    A few zhang away from Zhang Shiping, in the crevice of the stone near the stone pool, the stone frog that had been "wawagugu" suddenly stopped making a sound, and a black and yellow poisonous snake was biting the stone frog. Zhang Shiping put down the jade slips of the "Evil-Breaking Eyes" in his hand, and by the moonlight, looked at the little snake not far away, swallowing the stone frog bit by bit, and then, this The little snake slid smoothly into the grass and disappeared.


    Only then did Zhang Shiping look back, he looked at the jade slip in his hand, his expression was a bit complicated, he was naturally delighted, Senior Brother Lin is quite straightforward, he wrote down all the aspects that need to be paid attention to in this technique, on this piece of jade On the slip, Zhang Shiping chuckled lightly. Fortunately, he was okay. He also wrote down all the things that need to be paid attention to in the jade slip of "Great Sword Art" that he used to exchange with Senior Brother Lin. In front of the senior brother''s door, there is no face.


    However, to practice this "Evil-Breaking Dharma Eye", monks still need to use a kind of water called "Evil-Breaking Spiritual Water" to wipe their eyes and the three places between their eyebrows. The spiritual water needs to be wiped continuously for several years before it is possible to cultivate this magical power. If the spiritual water is cut off in the middle, it will be a trivial matter not to be able to repair the evil magic eye, and the monk may lose his eyesight!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 265：

    This made Zhang Shiping extremely entangled. The requirements of this technique are too strict. In addition, to prepare a bottle of evil-breaking spirit water, you need spirit flowers and herbs and some random things. Add up to two hundred spirit stones.


    Such a bottle of evil spirit water can only be used by monks for two days. After this year, Zhang Shiping had to give up tens of thousands of spirit stones just for this exercise.


    There is also the so-called supernatural power that has been cultivated. After Zhang Shiping looked carefully, he put down the jade slip in his hand, and shouted in his heart that he was cheating! It turns out that the so-called cultivation is just the first level, without the restriction of the evil spirit water.


    Zhang Shiping has never even heard of the spiritual objects needed for the cultivation of the second and third levels of Dharma Eyes, such as Geng Feng Jin Soul Stone Liquid, Wu Xing Zhi Mu Xin... It made Zhang Shiping dizzy. !


    As for the number of years mentioned in the exercise, whether it is one or two years, or eight or nine years, in this regard, the Jade Slip of the Kung Fu does not clearly say, and what is written on the Jade Slip is that it is possible to practice this method first. This made Zhang Shiping frown even more.


    However, after cultivating the Suppressing Evil Dharma Eye, the monks can master a kind of supernatural power of destroying evil spirits. After practicing to a high level, that is, the third level of this technique, they can open the third eye between the eyebrows, this vertical eye It is the real evil-slaying method, which can smash the monk''s five-element skills, and also has obvious restraint effects on some strange methods.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping''s heart couldn''t stop. Zhang Shiping picked up the Jade Slip of the "Breaking the Evil Method" and read it several times with his spiritual sense. Zhang Shiping''s face changed from joy to confusion, and finally he put this exercise into the storage with some regrets. In the bag, he began to meditate and practice Qi.


    However, Zhang Shiping did not practice "Fire Crow Jue". In such a wild place, although the aura is not visible, he is worried that if any monk or monster sneaks over, he will be caught off guard.


    Zhang Shiping adjusted his breath slightly, and after recovering his mana, he took out the ancient Qingling boat at dawn, stepped on it, and it turned into a ray of light, and flew towards Zhengyang Zongye Kunshan.


    After entering the land of Zhengyang Sect, Zhang Shiping met several brothers who established the foundation, and greeted them from a distance. In the circle, I saw the growth of Lingdao this year, and also saw tea mountains, orchards, medicine gardens and other places.


    Zhang Shiping felt that the time passed too quickly. From having nothing when he entered the gate, to now as the guardian of the mountain, he is in charge of the second-level spiritual mountain in Yekun Mountain, and five first-level spiritual mountains nearby. Looking at the current prosperous scene here, he felt a sense of satisfaction spontaneously!


    However, when Zhang Shiping flew to inspect the places, the farmers in the fields and mountains were not so leisurely. They lowered their heads, sweating, and worked here day after day, from childhood to adulthood. From this generation to the next generation!


    After circling a few times, Zhang Shiping returned to Yekun Mountain.


    The ancient Qingling boat landed slowly, and he stretched out his hand for a move. The ancient Qingling boat was visible to the naked eye, and after it became smaller, it landed on Zhang Shiping''s palm. He turned his hand and tightened it into the storage bag.


    Zhang Shiping walked towards the stone gate of the cave, and he shot out a few streaks of spiritual light with ease, which were printed into the formation, and under the control of Zhang Shiping, the Five Elements Absolute God Formation revealed a long line of light on the outer barrier of spiritual light. The door is as wide as Zhang Xu.


    He stepped in, and when the formation was about to close, Zhang Shiping''s ears suddenly moved, and a red light flew in from outside the formation, and stopped in front of Zhang Shiping''s door. Zhang Shiping did not touch the jade slip, and he walked out again Outside the cave, the consciousness burst out, and quickly moved in all directions for more than ten miles, nearly twenty miles. After Zhang Shiping''s consciousness reached the limit, within the range of his consciousness, he didn''t find anyone suspicious!


    Zhang Shiping turned around and closed the formation. He looked at the sound transmission jade slip floating in front of his eyes. After a few breaths, Zhang Shiping wrapped his hand completely with magic power, and then walked over carefully. He used his own mana to dissipate the mana attached to the jade slip, and then used his spiritual sense to check the sound transmission jade slip.


    After a few more breaths, when Zhang Shiping was looking at the sound transmission jade slip, the token of the inner sect disciple in his arms became slightly warm, and Zhang Shiping put down the jade slip with a strange expression. This jade slip was not sent by someone else, but Xu Youdan sent a message to Zhang Shiping, asking him to do something. Xu Youdan asked Zhang Shiping to leave immediately without a moment''s delay.


    After Zhang Shiping penetrated his spiritual sense into the token of the inner sect disciple, he looked at the token. What was said on it was exactly the same as what Xu Youdan had explained. It was to order Zhang Shiping to rush to the secular Zhang Kingdom before July 7th. A place called Luofeng Mountain in a small country, go there to find the Blood Phoenix Flower.


    The blood phoenix flower is only famous because the stamens resemble the feather crown of a phoenix. When the flowers bloom, there are hundreds of layers and thousands of layers. The flowers are like brocades, like flames.


    Zhang Shiping was a little puzzled. Could it be possible that in a broken place like Luofeng Mountain in Zhangguo, there really are blood phoenix flowers, this kind of spiritual flowers that need a lot of spiritual energy to nourish?


    Even if the aura of the second-order spiritual mountain is so rich, it can''t support this kind of spiritual flower Then Luofeng Mountain is a third-order spiritual mountain? Zhang Shiping didn''t believe it!


    After Zhang Shiping put the token of the inner sect disciple in his bosom, and put Xu Shishu''s sound transmission jade slip into the storage bag, he didn''t leave the cave immediately, but went inside the cave.


    The boy-like puppet was holding a feather duster to clear the dust from the utensils on the iron wooden frame of the cave. Zhang Shiping walked up to this puppet and muttered a few words, and this puppet froze. Zhang Shiping waved his sleeves , the blue light rolls, and this puppet disappears!


    As for the Five Elements Absolute God Formation guarding the cave, Zhang Shiping did not put it away, but adjusted the formation method, using the spiritual energy in the cave mansion''s spiritual spring to maintain the operation of the Five Elements Absolute God Formation! Others don''t practice in the cave mansion, so it doesn''t matter if the aura emanating from the spiritual spring in the cave mansion is thinner!


    After Zhang Shiping walked out of the cave, the gates of the magic circle behind him closed. Zhang Shiping''s imperial equipment flew towards Bairuifang City, and he figured that he should also buy another set of array equipment.


    He didn''t want to take down the Five Elements Absolute God Formation every time he went out, and moved everything in the cave clean, as if he was fleeing. With so many things, the storage bags alone would have to be packed several times. indivual. Zhang Shiping doesn''t want to have storage bags hanging all over his body, like a beggar!


    By the way, Zhang Shiping thought about the flying sword needed for "Great Sword Art" if he found a suitable one, and bought it together!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 266： ugly

    "Ah Hua, wait for me!" At the south exit of Bairuifang City, a burly middle-aged monk shouted while running, and his yelling attracted the attention of nearby monks.


    In front of him, there was a young and handsome female cultivator in yellow, with a look of anger on her face. Hearing the call from behind, instead of stopping, her steps became faster. This female cultivator has obviously practiced agility, and she is like a fish swimming in the crowd, walking through the crowd without bumping into others.


    The burly middle-aged monk at the back was obviously a lot bulkier, but with the eighth level of Qi training, he followed abruptly. When he encountered someone blocking the way in front of him, he pushed it away anxiously. , but kept saying "Sorry", "Excuse me", and "Excuse me".


    In fact, this middle-aged monk is not slow, but even if he is four or five feet away from the yellow-clothed female cultivator in front of him, it is obvious that this middle-aged monk with a rather simple face knows that if he goes straight up Stop her, and the two will start arguing again, so they kept chasing her from a distance.


    Some monks who hadn''t understood anything were pushed by others for no reason, and their anger suddenly rose. They wanted to see which grandson thief was so bold. However, they took a closer look and saw that the other party''s cultivation base of the ninth level of qi training, the mana aura was much higher than those of the monks in the early and middle stages of qi training. The few people who were born in anger turned their faces blue and left with their heads buried. As for whether they are still cursing in their hearts, they have to ask themselves.


    On the second floor of Yuelai Residence, at the table next to the railing, sat a slender female nun in a blue shirt, dressed like a man, with a little powder and daisy, both heroic and delicate.


    "Brother Deng, what''s there to chase after the yellow-faced woman? Instead of wasting energy, why not come up and have a glass of wine with my little sister." After hearing the shout of the burly middle-aged monk on the street, she looked at the angry woman in front of her. Xiu, she rolled her eyes, immediately put down the celadon cup in her hand, stood up, walked to the railing, and softly and tenderly called out to the burly male monk.


    What the nun in blue shirt said was blessed with mana, and the heads of half of the street could hear it clearly. The yellow-clothed female cultivator naturally listened to the words of the green-clothed woman.


    "You idiot, if you dare to go up with that vixen, you won''t even think about going to bed tonight!" She raised her eyebrows, turned around a few feet away, and shouted at the simple-faced middle-aged male monk.


    "Hande, let''s go to Yingcui Building tonight, I treat you. Your little bonus is still waiting for you!" A teasing laugh came from an unknown shop.


    "You iron monkey, let your mother fart. When did I go to Yingcui Building? If you dare to talk nonsense, I will smash your shop!" After hearing this, the middle-aged monk felt his heart skip a beat. Then he flew into a rage and shouted!


    After he finished speaking, he saw the lady in front of him with a livid face, wailing in his heart that something was wrong, he hurried to the nun in yellow, but at this time the woman in blue on the second floor of Yuelai Residence Xiu, still didn¡¯t think it was lively enough, ¡°I said that you, a shrew, Tie Suxin, scared my brother Deng to such an extent. There are too many men with three wives and four concubines. You don¡¯t even have brother Deng going to Yingcui Building Do you mind it or not?"


    "Okay, do you think there are three wives and four concubines?" The female cultivator in yellow pulled a long face, and when she saw Deng Hande approaching, she said to him in a cold voice.


    This made Deng Hande''s face turn pale, and he shook his hands again and again, "Ma''am, I didn''t say this, it was all said by Heng Yi, how dare I!"


    "I didn''t let you talk, when did you call me out, Zhang Hengyi, my mother left the words here, three wives and four concubines, right? If you want to be a concubine today, I''ll let you go. As long as you dare , I will hire a small bridge for two people tonight, and carry you into my Deng''s house through the back door, do you dare!" The nun in yellow glanced at her husband, pushed him away, and looked at her. Looking at the female cultivator in green shirt upstairs, she yelled.


    "dare."


    "Harde smiled."


    "Married."


    "The tigress let go of her mouth today."


    After the two of them stopped, the people who had already circled around several times, and the people who came out of the shop and watched the excitement surrounded the entire street. In the crowd, someone yelled strangely, and the monks nearby also yelled a few times.


    The female cultivator in green shirt jumped down from Yuelaiju, landed lightly, walked in front of the two of them, looked at Deng Hande who was pretending to be stupid with a resentful face, and saw it in a blink of an eye, her face changed, her big eyeballs were a little agile , "The little girl has met the big sister, and the little girl is waiting in Zhang''s shop, remember to come and carry me in the door later!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" The female cultivator in yellow changed her tune before taking a few breaths.


    "You..." The female cultivator in green shirt gritted her teeth, glared at the other person, her body exuded the sixth level of Qi training, and pressed towards the female cultivator in yellow clothes, and this yellow clothed cultivator only had the fifth level of Qi training, But the opponent obviously refused to admit defeat, and pointed to Mangmai!


    "You dead man, why don''t you just watch!" Because the mana of the green-clothed female cultivator was obviously higher than Tie Suxin''s by a head, she yelled at Deng Hande with a bad face.


    But when she saw that her husband was still hesitant she was so angry that she said coldly to the female cultivator in blue shirt, "What about me? Is everyone so shameless, seducing other people''s husbands in public, it''s reasonable to say it!"


    Outside the crowd, a middle-aged monk wearing a black gown and a well-groomed mustache was walking over. He looked at the street in front of Yuyuju, where the whole street was blocked. Living.


    A few more angry curses came from the front, and Zhang Shiping saw two female editors shouting at each other in the street from the gap between the shaking of the heads.


    At this time, he heard the words "Your Zhang family..." from inside, Zhang Shiping frowned, and looked towards the crowd, saw the female cultivator in green shirt, and heard the chattering words of the surrounding monks, His complexion became more and more blue, and finally the well-contained mana on his body also surged out, which made a five-layer qi-training monk who was closest to Zhang Shiping jump in shock!


    Zhang Shiping turned to the monks in front of him who were stretching their necks to watch the show, and said in a cold voice, "Get out of the way!"


    Those qi cultivators closest to Zhang Shiping didn''t dare to block Zhang Shiping''s way, and soon he walked to the front, saw the female cultivator in green shirt, and saw her arguing endlessly with the woman in yellow clothes, his face changed from green to green. When it was dark, he snorted in a cold voice, transmitted a sound transmission to the female cultivator in blue, then turned his head and left.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 267： still a child

    The monks present were frightened by Zhang Shiping''s mana-filled cold snort, and everyone was silent, but the female cultivator in blue shirt saw Zhang Shiping, her face turned pale, and then she heard Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness sound transmission, her expression was startled, and then she Quickly, walked out of the crowd.


    Seeing the back of the black robed monk in front of him, the woman in blue yelled in her heart, she quickly followed behind Zhang Shiping, Zhang Shiping took a step, she followed.


    The monks present saw that there was no excitement to watch, so they dispersed in an uproar.


    "What are you looking at, why don''t you go home?" The female cultivator in yellow said angrily when she saw Deng Hande''s out of the corner of her eye, looking in the direction Zhang Hengyi was leaving.


    "Madam calm down, calm down!" Deng Hande quickly retracted his peripheral vision, walked to Tie Suxin''s side, and patted her on the back to help her calm down.


    At the same time, Deng Hande said to his wife in an inaudible voice, "The man just now should be the foundation-building senior of the Zhang family. Madam, don''t be too impulsive!"


    "Understood, hurry up and leave!" Yang Tiexin whispered to her husband.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" In the backyard of Zhang''s shop, Zhang Shiping sat on a sandalwood grand master''s chair, looking at Zhang Hengyi, a nun in green shirt, and Zhang Shikai, the shopkeeper, standing in front of him.


    "Second Elder, I..." Zhang Hengyi showed panic.


    "I didn''t ask you to tell me, please be quiet. Shikai, you know about Hengyi, how can you make her act so nonsense! She is so ignorant in public, she wants to lose all face of our Zhang family Is it?" Zhang Shiping said angrily, and slapped the armrest of the grand master''s chair with a slap.


    With Zhang Shiping''s slap, the solid wood handguard was broken into large pieces like tofu. Zhang Hengyi is a member of the Zhang family''s "Heng" generation, a member of the extremely talented descendant. She is a descendant of Zhang Huaiyu, the elder of the Zhang family, a great-great-grandson!


    If a girl from the Zhang family does not have spiritual roots, there is no requirement for her name to be chosen according to her or her ancestry. named.


    "Back to Second Elder, I was negligent about Hengyi!" Zhang Shikai lowered his head with a bitter expression on his face! In fact, he already knew about Hengyi, and he had mentioned Hengyi a few times, but she didn''t know what kind of drug she had taken, and she insisted on marrying Deng Hande, a middle-aged man who was already married. Knowing that this person is already forty-three years old, fully twenty years older than her.


    Deng Qidao, the elder of the Deng family, is an old man with five long beards. His cultivation base is on the sixth floor of the foundation building, a little higher than Zhang Shiping, but the other party is already very old, basically has no hope, at most he will break through Up to the seventh floor of foundation building. This person Zhang Shiping met him once a few months ago, he never thought that the other party''s clansman would be so involved with his juniors!


    If it spread to the sect, wouldn''t he lose all face in front of these foundation building brothers! Even if the other party didn''t speak in front of him, he would point and point behind his back. Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping''s face became even more livid.


    Just now Zhang Shiping also heard the conversations of those nearby monks, from which he learned that the other party has obviously married a wife, and at his age, the son who is afraid of having children is as old as Heng Yi. Nor refuse. Zhang Shiping looked down on this kind of evil spirit!


    This kind of person can only cheat. For a child like Zhang Hengyi who doesn''t understand the world, thinking of this, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but get a headache when he saw the persistence in Hengyi''s eyes. He stood up and walked out slowly. outside.


    A ray of red light flew in from outside the house and stopped between Zhang Shikai and Zhang Hengyi. Zhang Shikai took the jade slip and placed it between his eyebrows. Jane said to Zhang Hengyi, "You can''t leave the shop for half a step these two days, tidy up, and I will take you back to the clan in two days."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping walked out of Zhang''s shop, the matter of Heng Yi was nothing more than a trivial matter, as long as she brought him home, she would be trapped for two or three years, and after a long time, she would forget about this kind of person. This child, maybe it won''t be long before he can break through to the late stage of Qi training.


    Zhang Shiping, who was walking towards Yuyuju, thought in his heart that if Hengyi had reached the late stage of Qi training in a decade or two, it would be difficult to prepare a foundation building pill for her with the financial resources of the Zhang family. And a few days ago, his father Zhang Tongan also sent a letter to him, saying that he decided to accept Zheng Hengyun as his disciple.


    In his father''s letter, Zheng Hengyun already understood the gap between the sect and the family, but Zhang Shiping didn''t know what his father said, nor what Hengyun was thinking. Zhang Shiping sighed, this child is Yan Lingen, as long as the supply of cultivation resources is improved, his cultivation will definitely progress rapidly, even if Zhang Hengyi''s front foot breaks through the ninth level of Qi training, his back foot will almost reach the seventh or eighth level of Qi training.


    In this way, when the two break through the Foundation Establishment, it is best to both have the Foundation Establishment Pill to avoid accidents! However, most of the foundation building pills that are refined in the Zhengyang sect are kept in the sect, and the disciples of the sect exchange them for elixir, and a small part that flows out is mostly at the auction. Kidan can auction sky-high prices.


    With Zhang Shiping''s current worth of spirit stones, apart from providing for his own practice, it may be difficult for him to have the spare energy to support them! Zhang Shiping can''t stop cultivating himself and feed back his family, which is obviously unrealistic. According to what Zhang Shiping thought, he could only help other monks in the family when he had spare energy.


    After all, his spirit stones were not blown by strong winds. When he was in the South China Sea, in order to earn spirit stones, he had to suffer a lot.


    In addition, Zhang Shiping is also a little puzzled now, why Master Xu deliberately took him to Zhang Guo when this kind of celebration was about to be held, saying that he was going to Luofeng Mountain to look for blood phoenix flowers. Zhang Shiping still believed in Lingshan blessed land, but how could there be blood phoenix flowers in that kind of mundane hill. This mission is obviously an attempt to transfer Zhang Shiping away from the Zhengyang Sect!


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know what Uncle Xu meant. This kind of Jindan monk who had lived for hundreds of years was thinking about something that a monk like Zhang Shiping could not understand!


    However, Uncle Xu also deliberately drew the map of Luofeng Mountain and the place where the blood phoenix flower was suspected to grow on the jade slip, which made Zhang Shiping doubtful again!


    "Could it be true?" Zhang Shiping muttered in his heart.


    In short, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com matter made Zhang Shiping feel very strange, so in the sound transmission jade slip he gave Zhang Shikai just now, in addition to asking him to bring Hengyi back to the family, he also wrote down what he thought and doubted. On the jade slip, ask Zhang Shikai to bring it back to the clan and tell the great elder Zhang Huaiyu and the patriarch Zhang Tongan.


    This also let them know that they have left Zhengyangzong and went to Zhang Kingdom to perform tasks. On the one hand, it also reminded them to be careful!


    Zhang Shiping thought about it all the way, and looked up, and saw a flag and flag outside a hall, the wind blowing the flag, and a bronze-colored three-legged round-bottomed alchemy furnace was tattooed on it.


    He walked another ten steps, and looked up at the plaque on the door, which said "Yuyuju" on it. A young man in a Ge color gown was seeing the guests out at the door. When he saw Zhang Shiping, he looked familiar. He thought about it in his mind, and then suddenly, with a look of joy on his face, he said respectfully to Zhang Shiping: "Senior Zhang, please come in quickly."


    Zhang Shiping looked at the young man in front of him, he looked a little strange, he didn''t know him, but he didn''t expect that he was recognized all of a sudden. Zhang Shiping''s face darkened slightly, he didn''t think he had such a big name!


    "About three and a half years ago, senior visited the small shop once, and that time it was received by the villain, the blue-clothed boy who introduced him to senior. The senior nobleman forgets things, but the villain remembers it closely, I hope I hope that seniors can come to the shop again!" The young man in a Ge color gown said with a smile!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 268： Deng Qidao

    "You have a good memory, you can remember things three or four years ago so clearly!" Zhang Shiping smiled, looked at the young man and said. If this person was really a waiter three or four years ago, then today he can put on a long gown and start to take care of Yuyuju, he is already considered a decent person!


    "Your junior is not good at cultivation, but you can remember clearly, let alone a foundation-building senior like you, even if you have just stepped into Qi training, as long as you enter the door and let the junior take a look, then the junior will be able to firmly remember it in the bottom of your heart." Senior Zhang, don¡¯t stand outside, please come in quickly, Xi¡¯er, Yulian¡¯s quiet room, and serve good tea!¡± The young man in a Ge-colored gown smiled.


    The young man in the green gown was boasting Haikou, Zhang Shiping smiled and glanced at him, not knowing whether what this person said was true or not. Zhang Shiping saw him leading the way ahead, and followed him in. The two of them didn''t stay in the lobby on the first floor. The young man brought Zhang Shiping to a quiet room on the second floor filled with the fragrance of lotus flowers.


    The two of them had just sat down for a few breaths, when two handsome little girls approached with smiling faces holding a red lacquered wooden tray. After saying that the servants would leave, they quietly left the quiet room and closed the door by the way!


    "Senior Zhang, this is the new Green Lotus Jade Tea from our shop, please invite Senior Zhang to taste it."


    Zhang Shiping looked at the young man sitting beside him calmly, and Yu Yujuzhong didn''t send anyone over, it seemed that this young man was the one who received him this time. Zhang Shiping glanced at the other party, and immediately saw this person''s cultivation level clearly, he looked to be in his twenties, but his cultivation level was only at the third level of Qi training, it was a bit low!


    Zhang Shiping took a sip of the so-called green-faced jade tea, put down the teacup in his hand, and out of caution, he asked, "Where is shopkeeper Ge, why didn''t you see him at all?"


    "Shopkeeper Ge is receiving a real person on the third floor, so I don''t have time to come, please forgive me Senior Zhang. Junior Xu Xin is now the deputy shopkeeper in the store. If Senior Zhang needs anything, just tell me."


    "A real person? That''s no wonder!" Zhang Shiping said flatly, and then said to the young man, "Then trouble shopkeeper Xu. I want a high-quality flying sword, preferably a second-tier high-grade one As for the pills, they must be suitable for fire attribute monks to take, besides Li Ming Dan and Wutong Chi Dan in your company, are there any magic pills that are suitable for monks in the middle stage of foundation establishment to increase mana."


    Zhang Shiping told about the flying sword magic weapon and elixirs he needed. As for other common and common spiritual objects for cultivation, if he lacked them, they would have already made up for them in Zhang''s shop just now, so there is no need to go to other shops Buy!


    He often takes Liming Dan and Wutong Chi Dan. Although taking the two kinds of elixir at the same time can have a little more effect, but a monk who often takes the same elixir is not good for his health! Therefore, Zhang Shiping decided to take other pills.


    "In addition to Li Ming Dan and Wutong Chi Dan, the store also has four kinds of elixir, Xuanhuo Ziyan Pill, Qinghua Pill, Zhimai Pill, and Liuyang Melting Snow Pill. If Senior Zhang is not satisfied, then Senior can also consider it. For the pills in the later stage of foundation establishment, there are also Tianzhi Huabing Pills, Qinglian Bixi Pills, and Huochen Zhu Dan in this shop."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a stick of incense, Zhang Shiping simply bought a second-grade middle-grade flying sword magic weapon, two bottles of Liuyang Rongxue Pill and a bottle of Qinglian Bixi Pill. .


    After going out, Zhang Shiping deliberately went to Zhang''s shop again. When Zhang Shiping walked into the shop, Zhang Shikai was sitting and chatting with an old man, and standing behind the old man was a middle-aged monk with the same face just now. Simple and honest Deng Hude.


    "Junior brother Zhang is still there. I was thinking of going to Yekunshan to visit my junior brother in a few days. It seems that I can save some time!" Deng Qidao stroked his snow-white long beard, he stood up with a smile on his face Said to Zhang Shiping.


    "As soon as Junior Brother walked in, he sensed that there was a Foundation Establishment Fellow Daoist. I thought who it was. It turned out to be Senior Brother Deng. Please sit down, please sit down!"


    Zhang Shiping was suspicious, as soon as he left, Senior Brother Deng came back, it''s really strange!


    "Junior Brother Zhang, I just found out about today''s incident, so I specially brought Hande here to explain this matter clearly, and then I will apologize to you, Junior Brother!" Deng Qidao said to Zhang Shiping, cupping his hands, with a helpless expression on his face. color.


    Zhang Shiping felt that the other party was like this. With Senior Brother Deng''s cultivation of the sixth level of foundation building, he had put himself too low in front of himself, a monk of the fifth level of foundation building. On the bright side, even Zhang Shiping can''t say anything, at most he just keeps it in his heart!


    Now that the other party has lowered his attitude so low, Zhang Shiping couldn''t say anything more, he could only smile and said loudly: "Senior Brother Deng, don''t do this, it''s all trivial matters for the juniors in the clan, why bother?" Brother Deng came to the door in person?"


    Deng Qidao slandered in his heart, if he hadn''t heard about this little-known Junior Brother Zhang, who was valued by Uncle Xu, although he couldn''t confirm the truth of this kind of thing, Deng Qidao would rather believe it. He happened to come to Fangshi today, and he wanted to buy some talisman paper that could draw second-order talismans, but he didn''t want to know about Hude and the little girl of the Zhang family.


    He first scolded the other party severely, and then immediately brought someone over to Zhang''s shop to explain the matter clearly! If it was an unmarried monk from his Deng family who fell in love with that little girl from the Zhang family, then even if he said something, he would go to Junior Brother Zhang to talk about it, and make good things happen!


    Hande is already several dozen years old. Not to mention his wife, he has even given birth to several children, which is not suitable for the talented little girl of the Zhang family! He looks simple and honest, but Deng Qidao has lived for so long, and he has grown up with Hande since he was a child, so how can he not know the nature of the other party!


    Deng Qidao was afraid that something irreversible would happen and the two families of Deng and Zhang would turn against each other! This is really not a good thing for the Deng family.


    Zhang Shiping and Deng Qidao explained the matter clearly, and after chatting for a few words, Deng Qidao stood up and said goodbye!


    "Where are the people from Hengyi?" Seeing Deng Qidao and Deng Hande walking ten feet away, Zhang Shiping and Zhang Shikai turned and entered the room, he asked!


    "In the house, it will be fine after crying for a while. This matter will give her a longer memory, so that she won''t be deceived, and she is willing." Zhang Shikai pointed to the backyard. Some things have to be experienced by themselves to be remembered long! No matter how much others say, it is useless!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 269： Village Circle

    "Alright, after this incident, she will be a little more sensible in the future."


    Zhang Shiping wiped the storage bag, and took out a three-inch long black-purple small sword, which was the first-rank high-grade Luo Jun sword that he often used. Now he just bought a second-rank middle-grade Chifeng sword. Therefore, this Luo Jun sword seemed dispensable!


    In addition to this time, Zhang Shiping also took out a small shield made of white bones. This small shield was left over when he killed the Ten Thousand Blood Cultists, but he didn''t use it a few times. Now these first-order instruments are of no use to him.


    "Shikai, you should bring these two magic weapons back to the clan first, and hand them over to the clan chief for safekeeping! Tell this child Hengyi, if she can break through to the late stage of Qi training within three years, then this Luo Jun sword will If I reward her, if she has no intention of cultivating, then forget it, this Luo Jun sword will be arranged by the clan! And this white bone shield, you help me bring it back to my father''s newly recruited disciple, it is my father''s new disciple. A gift for him!"


    "Shikai thanked the second elder on behalf of Hengyi. Don''t worry, the second elder. I will definitely bring these two magical artifacts back to the clan safe and sound!" Zhang Shikai took over the shield and the sword, the two magical artifacts, with envy in his eyes. The soul-suppressing cup used is the same grade as Luo Junjian, and it is also a top-grade first-grade. It took him a full eight years to obtain this magic weapon from the clan.


    But now, as long as Hengyi can break through to the late stage of Qi training within three years, he can get a first-level high-grade flying sword, and he is about to eat it! The three years mentioned by Zhang Shiping is a bit difficult for Zhang Hengyi, but as long as she can calm down and practice, she is still 70 to 80% sure of breaking through the late stage of Qi training.


    After the Great Elder Zhang Huaiyu found out about this, he would definitely do his best to help his great-great-grandson Hengyi become a monk in the late stage of Qi training as soon as possible. Zhang Shiping did this to let her, for Luo Junjian, concentrate on practicing in the next two or three years and forget about Deng Hande!


    "Then I''ll go first, when you go back, be careful!"


    After Zhang Shiping dealt with the trivial matters in the subordinate clan, he didn''t want to get involved in the rest of the matter, so he walked out of Fangshi, drove the magic weapon, flew away from this place, and rushed to Luofeng Mountain in Zhangguo


    ¡­


    ¡­


    There are many rivers originating from Baimang Mountain, but the main ones are the Pingcang River, Baili River, and Lushui River. The Pingcang River flows through the four countries of Yu, Qi, Qi, and Yu, while the Lushui flows through the seven countries of Yanzhao, Xia, Xu, Liu, Yuzhang.


    The Pingcang River and the Lushui River meet in Yongen County, Yu State, and they flow downstream to the territory of Zhang State. The already calm water becomes extremely choppy as it flows through Zhang State.


    For Zhang Guo, among the many secular countries in Nanzhou, it can only be regarded as a small country, with a small population and small land, so its military strength is much weaker than that of the surrounding countries. But Zhang Guo Guo Zuo has lasted for more than five hundred years. The reason why it can be passed on for so long is that apart from the self-knowledge of Zhang Guo''s successive kings, there are two most important things.


    The so-called eight parts of the mountain, one part of the water and one part of the field are talking about Zhang Guo, which is surrounded by mountains. The mountains are high and the valleys are deep, the roads are rugged, and it is difficult to pass.


    Another point is that there are many beauties in Zhangguo, and the beauties in Zhangguo are famous in Nanzhou. Those beauties are sometimes more effective than a hundred thousand elite soldiers when the wind blows on their pillows!


    In a mountain range that stretches for hundreds of miles to the south of Zhangguo, there are many villages built along the mountain. Hujia Village is one of them. There is an old tree at the head of the village, and a well is opened not far away. It is two feet wide. , The stone bricks on the edge of the well are already covered with moss.


    Beside this secluded well, more than a dozen village women are drawing water from the well. This old well hundreds of years ago has the sweetest water quality.


    "Sister-in-law three, didn''t you send someone over to take you into the city the day before yesterday? Why don''t you agree?" Among the group of village women, a woman with a bloated figure grinned at her disapprovingly. A woman in the distance who was beating her clothes with a wooden hammer asked loudly!


    "You said the city is so good, why don''t you go, if only my kid has a future like a tiger kid." An old woman with triangular eyes said with a smile beside her.


    "Auntie, son of a bitch, there is nothing good in the city. We are not used to living there. I went there for half a month a few years ago, but I was suffocated. Otherwise, why didn''t I go!" The woman put down the wooden hammer in her hand, and said to the women from the same village next to her with a resentful expression.


    "If you are blessed, you don''t know how to enjoy it! You commit crimes!" The oldest woman teased, making the women next to her laugh out loud!


    These women have lived here hundreds of years ago. The people here are all surnamed Hu. According to legend, they came from outside, traveled through many places, and finally settled down on the edge of Luofeng Mountain. This Hujia Village has good feng shui. Over the past few hundred years, there have been several Scholars, and there are several archways in the village!


    But I don''t know why, after decades of being officials, they all retired and returned to their hometowns in the same way. Maybe it was out of prudence to protect themselves, or maybe it was homesickness!


    The living conditions in this Hujia Village are much better than other villages, not to mention the nearby Qingniu City, even the county town is not as good as Hujia Village! So this **** hired a car to return to his hometown a few years ago, no matter what Hu Hu said, he just didn''t go to the city and lived with his children and grandchildren. But Hu Hu, who works as an errand in the county government in the city, was in a hurry.


    But he had no choice, his old mother was not happy, so he could only take advantage of the days when the county government took a bath once every ten days, and came back by car to take care of his mother.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Sir, this is Hu''s Village! That well over there is Fukui. According to legend, as long as you drink the well water from this well, you will be able to pass the exam next year." At the head of Hu''s Village, a carriage Two people came down, and one of them was a middle-aged man in a cloth robe, pointing forward.


    "Is that Fukui? I finally arrived at Hujia Village! Su Ping is here to thank Brother Hu." Zhang Shiping rushed all the way from Baimang Mountain. He came here deliberately according to the map given to him by Master Xu. But he changed his disguise and used a fake name.


    Because he discovered that the Hujia Village was very unusual. The aura in the village was like a third-order spirit mountain, and in the center of the village, Zhang Shiping felt the magic circle circulating. He checked nearby for several days, but found that there was no practitioner in the village. Zhang Shiping was surprised by this!


    So he thought for a long time, and finally pretended to be a traveling scholar, and took a ride with Hu Hu. Only then did he come to Hu''s Village openly and aboveboard. When he entered Hu''s Village, Zhang Shiping was very careful!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 270： 2 brothers

    "Mr. Su, this is Fukui well water. The water quality is sweet, not much different from honey water. You will know after drinking it. However, Mr. Su can just listen to the words of Jinshijing. With Mr. Su''s knowledge, A mere Jinshi is as simple as picking something out of a pocket!" After Hu Hu got off the carriage, he went to Fukui to say hello to his mother, then fetched a ladle of well water over there, and gave it to Zhang Shiping with both hands.


    Don''t look at Hu Hu''s tall and burly man, he is also a scholar, and he is also a scholar with a reputation for raising people. When he was thirty just now, he was admitted to Zhang Guo''s Juren, but it is a pity that Hu Hu was admitted five times, perhaps because of lack of knowledge, or because of his rough and bearded face. , he failed the exam. Seeing that his thirties were approaching, he also wanted to open up, so he filled an official vacancy in Qingniu City.


    Hu Hu was on duty at the county government office. On the way back to Hujia Village when Xiu Mu came back, he happened to see Zhang Shiping walking slowly with a bamboo stick and a book basket on his back. He looked at Zhang Shiping''s travels and dust, and asked him where he wanted to go. After he asked, he knew that the two were going the same way, so out of good intentions, he gave him a ride.


    Zhang Shiping was alert in his heart, but with a smile on his face, after taking the water ladle, he said a word of thanks to Hu Hu. He drank the sweet water from the well, and his spiritual consciousness quietly spread to the village to check.


    The Hu family village is not big, but when Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense touched the magic circle in the village, he found that his spiritual sense was not blocked at all, and easily penetrated into the magic circle, but Zhang Shiping was a little puzzled. Yes, the people in the magic circle in the village are all mortals, not even half a cultivator.


    And this circle, to the villagers of Hujia Village, it seems that it does not exist. The villagers come in and out at will, without being hindered in the slightest!


    Fengshui in the village is a naturally formed formation.


    This idea flashed in Zhang Shiping''s mind, he hesitated for a while, and finally stepped in resolutely!


    After Zhang Shiping stepped into the formation, he saw two people standing less than a foot away from him. The expression on his face changed from indifference to consternation. At that moment, the magic power on Zhang Shiping had already ready!


    "Junior Brother Zhang, don''t be nervous! I said that Junior Brother Zhang will take three days at least to come in. He spent five days before and after. Senior Brother Xu, I will be disrespectful to the five hundred spirit stones." !¡± Ma Ying smiled at an old man with a yellow complexion who was walking around non-stop.


    "Senior Brother Ma, who are you?" Zhang Shiping carefully inspected the two people in front of him, and confirmed that the other party was not pretended by someone else, or a phantom transformed by a formation, and he relaxed a little. points, said to Senior Brother Ma in a daze.


    The yellow-faced old man has an astonishingly strong aura of the Five Elements Earth attribute, and the aura in his body is sometimes exuberant and sometimes restrained. For some reason, Zhang Shiping felt that this person gave him a very strange feeling. In Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense, this person did not look like a monk who had completed the foundation in the late stage of foundation establishment, but rather...


    By the way, Zhang Shiping suddenly thought of the essence of gold that he had experienced from the horns of the earth antelope, but the two properties are different, one is the essence of gold, and the other is the essence of earth.


    This person Zhang Shiping has seen on the token of inner sect disciples, this is Senior Brother Xu Qinghuan, Zhang Shiping only knows that the other party, like Ma Ying, has already established a perfect foundation more than ten years ago.


    "I was pecked by your eagle today. I would like to admit defeat, and then!" Xu Qinghuan looked depressed. While walking around, he took out five middle-grade spirit stones full of aura from the storage bag, and threw them to him. Ma Ying!


    As soon as Zhang Shiping arrived about a mile outside Hujia Village, he was already noticed by Ma Ying, Xu Qinghuan and others in the magic circle. Ma Ying and Xu Qinghuan joked that after Zhang Shiping sensed the magic circle in the village, it took at least three days before he dared to come in, and Xu Qinghuan couldn''t, so there was a bet between the two! The two of them deliberately manifested the magic circle, otherwise, with Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness in the later stage of foundation establishment, they would never be able to perceive it at all!


    "Mr. Su, who are you talking to?" Hu Hu, who was next to Zhang Shiping, saw Zhang Shiping suddenly facing the empty place in front of him inexplicably, he was surprised and smiled wryly. Chilled, I thought the other party was bewitched!


    "I admitted the wrong person, I thought I saw an old friend!" Zhang Shiping''s thoughts turned quickly, seeing a gray-haired old man in front of him leaning on a cane, he made up an excuse at random.


    When Hu Hu asked, Zhang Shiping suddenly realized that the villagers of Hujia Village could not see Senior Brother Ma and Senior Brother Xu.


    Hu Hu looked in Zhang Shiping''s direction and saw the hale and hearty old man with respect in his eyes, and introduced to Zhang Shiping, "That is the old man of our Hujia Village, who has been returning to his hometown for several years. They even sent someone to invite the old man to come out of the mountain again!"


    When Hu Hu talked about Mrs. Hu, the admiration on his face became more and more intense. In the past, the mourning emperor died young, leaving only officials who were only seven years old, and the queen of heaven listened to the government behind the curtain. Over the past ten years, the queen of heaven gradually became ambitious. For the sake of power, she did not hesitate to eliminate dissidents. tribe. After the Holy Majesty was crowned, the Queen of Heaven still refused to delegate power, and even thought about abolishing the emperor and re-establishing it.


    At that time, Mrs. Hu, as the teacher of the emperor, held the decree of the first emperor, brazenly launched a coup d''etat, and wiped out the Queen of Heaven in one fell swoop. After helping the officials to sort out the court program, Mrs. Hu, who was in power, resigned from office and returned to his hometown! Over the years, every year and festival officials have sent people to greet Mrs. Hu.


    In fact, what Hu Hu heard was just superficial. He didn''t know how forbearing Mrs. Hu had been during the ten years in power in order to escape the investigation and persecution. Civil servants and military generals spent an untold amount of mental effort to overthrow the Queen of Heaven dangerously and dangerously.


    But at that time, he was both a literary minister and a military commander, and he held great power. To put it bluntly, if he had the slightest ambition at that time, this chapter of the country would be changed. At that time, Zhang Guo, which has been passed down for hundreds of years, will not be defeated by the enemy country, but will die of internal troubles, it will be really funny!


    Just when Zhang Guo''s official family was taboo, and all the officials stretched their necks to see what the old man wanted, the old man kept his duty as a courtier, helped the officials organize the court, and never went beyond the levy. Three months later, Mrs. Hu resigned amidst the astonishment of the crowd.


    The official was pleasantly surprised, but also very ashamed in his heart. After three pushes and three invitations, this young official stepped down from the golden seat in front of the court officials, supported Mrs. Hu, and reluctantly agreed. After receiving Mrs. Hu''s resignation, he went out of the city to see each other for twenty miles. When they parted, they even held hands and looked at each other, crying so hard! All of a sudden, all the officials were crying!


    ps: Something will happen in the next ten days, so I can''t maintain two updates a day, only one update. Although there are not many book friends, but I have to say something, I am really sorry! As much as possible in June!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 271： Sougenki Genki

    Looking at Hu Hu''s respectful face, Zhang Shiping looked at the old man in front of him, with his upright spirit, he knew that this man was extremely extraordinary. Although this Old Master Hu is a mortal, with his awe-inspiring righteousness, ordinary grieving ghosts may not get within a foot of him, and they will be frightened and retreated by this aura of awe-inspiring aura!


    But it''s a pity, if this kind of person was placed in the ancient times, a little foundation-building monk like Zhang Shiping would have to bow down and pay respects when he saw him, calling him a great master!


    Zhang Shiping once heard in ancient books that in ancient times, even though there were mortals without spiritual roots, they could still gather great righteousness in their bodies, thus stepping into the road of immortality and longevity in one fell swoop. And those who can have this epiphany can even step into the realm of the Nascent Soul and even the distracted mind in one fell swoop. It is precisely in the teachings passed down from Ximo that once enlightened, one will become a Buddha immediately!


    In ancient times, such things were rare, and now, Zhang Shiping has never heard of such things. Nowadays, in the world of cultivating immortals, it is generally accepted that without a spiritual root or a spiritual body, there is absolutely no chance of success in refining Qi!


    Seeing that Hu Hu wanted to introduce Zhang Shiping to Mrs. Hu, Zhang Shiping smiled and said goodbye to Hu Hu! Zhang Shiping didn''t look like he was going to meet a mortal. After his spiritual consciousness was transmitted to Senior Brother Ma, he turned and left while Hu Hu yelled to hold him back, leaning on a bamboo stick and carrying a book basket.


    After leaving the sight of the villagers in Hujia Village, Zhang Shiping squeezed the formula and said a few times softly. A layer of mana covered his body, enveloping him. Slowly, Zhang Shiping''s figure became stronger and stronger. It fades away, and finally disappears.


    Zhang Shiping smiled and put the bamboo stick and book basket in his hand into the storage bag, turned around and turned back, passing by the woman who was beating the clothes on the other side of Fukui, he saw Hu Hu was bowing slightly, supporting Mrs. Hu as he walked , while the two senior brothers Ma Ying and Xu Qinghuan were still waiting for him.


    In the magic circle, although Zhang Shiping used the invisibility technique, the two of them could still see clearly. What Zhang Shiping cast was not some advanced spell, it was okay to deceive ordinary people, but it was really not good enough in front of the two of them!


    After seeing Zhang Shiping come back, Ma Ying took out a token engraved with a silver seal from the storage bag, and threw it to Zhang Shiping: "Junior Brother Zhang, after you activate this token, you can remove the invisibility. "


    After Zhang Shiping took the token, he felt that the token was quite heavy, even a piece of bluestone the size of a baby couldn''t compare to this small token. He input mana into the token, and read according to the seal script engraved on the token. The silver seal was swimming like a tadpole. As soon as Zhang Shiping finished speaking, the silver seal emerged from the token, forming several The quaint small characters wrapped around him, and then faded away.


    Zhang Shiping can still recognize the simple small characters formed by these silver seals, the three characters are ''fantasy'', ''yin'', and ''spirit''.


    After these three ancient characters surfaced, after only two breaths, the brilliance disappeared and the traces disappeared, but in Zhang Shiping''s consciousness, he could still clearly feel that these three ancient characters were faintly related to the location of Hujia Village. The magic circles were connected together, not only the physical bodies of these monks were taken away, but even the breath of the soul, the sound, and the smell they made were all covered up one by one. This is the first time Junior Brother Zhang has seen this kind of formation.


    He thought about it in his mind for a long time, and thought of several hidden magic circles, but none of these magic circles could match the effectiveness of the unknown magic circle in Hujia Village in front of him!


    "Brother Zhang, you made me lose five hundred spirit stones!" Xu Qinghuan was still walking around when Ma Ying was standing, and he saw Zhang Shiping activate the formation of Zhou Tianhua my magic circle After playing the cards, he strutted up to him and looked at Zhang Shiping with a look of disappointment.


    "Senior brother Xu, you can''t blame me for this. Anyone who sees this kind of inexplicable magic circle in such a secular village will always have scruples. It''s human nature, human nature!" Zhang Shiping looked at Xu senior brother and argued lightly. One sound!


    If Zhang Shiping hadn''t been given the task entrusted by Uncle Xu, he would never have entered so hastily in such a place covered with magic circles and still full of aura. With his personality, this situation is likely to be observed more Time, if there is anything suspicious, Zhang Shiping will definitely turn around and leave.


    Seeing his appearance, Senior Brother Xu, who was pacing back and forth, was not angry at the loss of five hundred spirit stones. Zhang Shiping thought to himself, if he lost five hundred spirit stones all at once, he would not be hurt. , but heartache is definitely inevitable!


    But this senior brother Xu, Zhang Shiping discovered that there was something abnormal about him! Because of the magic circle just now, Zhang Shiping didn''t feel that obvious.


    Now that he and Senior Brother Xu are in the same magic circle, Zhang Shiping finally knew why he kept walking.


    Zhang Shiping felt that Senior Brother Xu''s mana aura was far superior to Ma Ying''s, but compared with the Senior Brothers in the Golden Core Period, he was somewhat inferior.


    However, the aura of the earth spirit on his body also changed with the speed of his steps. Among them, when Senior Brother Xu''s body has the strongest breath of earth element, Zhang Shiping feels that the other party is like a piece of walking spiritual soil, a treasure of earth attribute. But when the opponent''s aura weakens, it seems to have transformed into a piece of earth.


    Although Zhang Shi didn''t know what kind of skills the other party had practiced, this situation was obviously abnormal, he thought to himself, but Zhang Shiping would not say it so recklessly. Brother Xu''s situation, he himself should be the most clear!


    "Shiping is here, Qing Huan, Ma Ying, bring him in." A faint voice came from the magic circle, looking at the two senior brothers in front of him with a respectful face, Zhang Shiping knew it This female cultivator should be a senior of a certain sect.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, come with the two of us, don''t let Uncle Yu just wait!" After hearing what Uncle Yu said, Ma Ying led Zhang Shiping in front The three of them stepped on wet The Qingshi road is long, with houses on both sides looking like houses, and the courtyard walls are built with pebbles. Every household is full of bottles and jars on the walls, and some flowers and plants are planted on them. Zhang Shiping looked up. These flowers and plants Mostly dehumidifying herbs. Some walls are covered with luxuriant vines, dark green and tender green leaves, emerald green, mottled, moving in the wind.


    From those courtyards, the crisp sound of children reading books can be heard from time to time, but there are also the chasing sounds of chickens, ducks, cats and dogs.


    In the lane, from time to time, villagers from Hujia Village passed by Zhang Shiping and the three of them, but no one noticed them. A sense of alienation and isolation arose spontaneously in Zhang Shiping''s heart!


    Zhang Shiping looked at this place, and a thought emerged in him. He looked at the two senior brothers Ma and Xu who were walking a step or two ahead, thought for a while, and finally asked: "Senior brother Ma, senior brother Xu, what''s going on?" What''s going on? Why is Uncle Yu here too?"


    "It seems that Junior Brother Zhang doesn''t know about it yet! According to reports from the sect''s dark hall spies, Xuanmu Zhenjun of the Xuanmu sect and the many Jindan masters of the sect have all disappeared! There are no people in life, and no corpses in death!" Ma Ying showed a dignified expression. It is not a normal thing for all the high-ranking monks of a sect to disappear without a trace.


    No matter what kind of major event happens, even if the sky falls, the Zhengyang Sect will leave a Jindan Daoist in the Zhengyang Peak of the sect. Otherwise, who will be in charge of the sect''s golden pen and jade plate, and who will preside over the sect''s grand formation? ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 272： fall from the sky

    "How could this be so? When I was in the main hall of the sect, I saw Master Chiyuan and Zhenmu Xuanmu''s avatars. The ancestor was also there!" Zhang Shiping lowered his voice, a little unbelievable, and asked this question. The two senior brothers seem to be talking to themselves again!


    "Junior brother, don''t think too much, we can''t worry about such important matters." Ma Ying said aloud, his words were a little helpless, but also a little heavy! As a monk in the late stage of foundation establishment of the Zongmen, he knows a lot more things than people like Zhang Shiping.


    There is no need to be ordinary in the world of cultivating immortals.


    No matter how skilled the kung fu is in the ordinary world, with thousands of troops and flying swords like rain, that expert will be shot into a sieve, or he can be used in a wheel formation to forcibly consume him to death. If the opponent is a general or a marshal, you can also use external tactics to buy the opponent''s important ministers, confuse and frame him before the emperor, a gold medal and an imperial decree can make the opponent advance or retreat, and fall into a life-and-death dilemma. In short, there are various means!


    But in the world of cultivating immortals, there are not so many twists and turns.


    If the Zongmen had the confidence to survive this catastrophe, they would not send some of their Foundation Establishment monks who had a chance to form alchemy here to hide. The Xiuxian family will leave a way out for themselves, and the Yuanying sect is naturally also the three caves of cunning rabbits.


    This Zhoutianhuawu magic circle in Hujia Village was built with great efforts and a large amount of resources from the Zongmen. Even the Nascent Soul cultivators, as long as they are not within five miles of Hujia Village, it is unlikely that they will be able to find this place with their hastily scanned consciousness.


    The reason why Zhang Shiping could feel this formation was that apart from the fact that he was only a few meters away from the formation, Ma Ying and Xu Qinghuan specially activated the formation, so Zhang Shiping could detect it!


    "It''s useless to think too much. The sect has already sent someone to investigate this matter." Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the three of them, with a haggard expression and a smoldering anger on her body. With a flash of inspiration, she took out a small bottle of She walked up to Xu Qinghuan and put the bottle in his hand!


    "Thank you Master Yu for giving me the life-saving elixir. If my uncle has something that Qing Huan needs to do, no matter what, I will never refuse it!" Then dispersed.


    What he practiced was "Thick Soil Carrying Objects Art", which possessed the mana of the earth attribute, which was extremely pure. However, Xu Qinghuan saw Zhao Wuxie''s success in forming the alchemy, so he naturally wanted to form the alchemy earlier, but he was During the practice, there was some trouble in the circulation of the mana, and the mana in the dantian was rushing through the meridians. Fortunately, he had a deep foundation and made up for it in time.


    But after all, this left some hidden dangers, which made his mana unstable. That''s why the brother Xu that Zhang Shiping saw, sometimes had strong mana, and sometimes had almost no mana.


    The disordered mana was eating away at his body, so he could only keep pumping up his mana, and he needed to keep walking around to circulate all the energy and blood in his body, and cooperate with the exercises to reduce the backlash from the exercises. He relied on the powerful soul of the foundation building period to force himself to stay awake, and when he couldn''t hold it anymore, he relied on false sleep, hypnosis to suggest himself, and put himself in sleepwalking.


    He has been in this state for nearly two months since the backlash of his kung fu. At this time, he has no way to fight against others. If he cast the spell forcefully, the mana he had managed to tame would burst out again after a cup of tea, and by then he would most likely turn into a stone statue!


    Yu Jie, who still had the scent of alchemy and fire, handed over the newly refined Thick Soil to Wood Spirit Pill to Xu Qinghuan, and she walked past Ma Ying and Xu Qinghuan to Zhang Shiping, looked at Zhang Shiping, She looked at Zhang Shiping with an extremely strange look, and after a while, she spoke out, with a somewhat friendly tone, and said to Zhang Shiping:


    "You are Shiping, right? You are not very young, and your cultivation is not bad, but that''s what you look like. Although your facial features are handsome, you are far behind Senior Brother Xu when he was young!"


    Zhang Shiping''s originally smiling face froze, thinking of Uncle Xu, who was bare-chested and breast-exposed, with a belly as big as a six-month pregnancy, who often hugged a red-skinned piggy, his face, when he smiled, his facial features were all squeezed together. If Uncle Yu said that when Uncle Xu was his age, his cultivation was far superior to his own, then Zhang Shiping would have nothing to say, but when it comes to the appearance of the two of them, Zhang Shiping secretly swears, what is he inferior to?


    But Master Yu joked like this, and Zhang Shiping knew that this uncle who met for the first time in front of him had a good relationship with Master Xu!


    "It seems that you still don''t believe me." Yu Jie waved the fiery red aura and gathered it into a mysterious light mirror about the height of Zhang Shiping. A figure gradually appeared in the mirror. After a few breaths, the person in the mirror gradually walked away. When he came out, it was a young man dressed as a scholar, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and deep eyes, and a red-skinned piglet was lying on his shoulder with drooping eyelids, as if sleeping.


    When Zhang Shiping saw this person, he just took two breaths, then Na and his uncle waved his hands, and put away the Xuanguang mirror that was transformed with mana.


    Zhang Shiping remained silent, he couldn''t combine the phantom of the mysterious light in front of him with the current Master Xu. Uncle Xu and his spirit beast, the red-skinned piglet, both seem to have suddenly grown a lot.


    Ma Ying and Xu Qinghuan were standing beside each other, laughing without saying a word.


    This Uncle Yu likes to show Uncle Xu hundreds of years ago, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com before the alchemy, show it to the juniors, and then like to look at others who can''t believe it, or look silent.


    "This!" Uncle Yu, who had a smiling face just now, suddenly changed his face. She opened her right hand, a blue light flashed, and a jade tablet came out from the palm of her hand. The whole body was blue. More than a dozen bloodshots, in the time of two or three breaths, these bloodshots stained the sapphire red.


    "Xuan..." A miserable female voice came out of it, only uttered one word, and then the voice stopped abruptly. The blood-red jade tablet''s aura dimmed, and the jade tablet became pitch black, and finally turned into powder in front of the four people.


    "Thank you, Junior Sister!" Yu Jie said angrily as she watched the jade badge turn into black powder, and her aura was like a volcano about to erupt!


    The small characters in the ancient Chinese language around her, the word ''yin'' had a flash of inspiration, which blocked Jin Dan''s fury, otherwise the villagers of Hujia Village walking on the street would probably have been frightened to death!


    "Come with me!" Yu Jie lost the idleness just now, she said to Zhang Shiping and the others in a cold voice, and walked forward quickly, followed closely by the three behind.


    In just two or three breaths, the figures of the three of them walked to the end of the street like ghosts, and they came to an old house with mottled walls. She" four characters.

 Chapter 273： Green Vatican Bamboo

    The antique courtyard and the mellow inscription on the door forehead, if it is placed in normal times, everyone may still be in the mood to appreciate and appreciate it, but at this time, none of the people can be in a good mood!


    Even Xu Qinghuan, who got the Thick Soil to Wood Spirit Pill, had a somber face. In the past hundred years of the Zhengyang Sect, there has never been a real golden elixir fall, but he didn''t expect it to happen today.


    Yu Jie led the crowd into the ancient courtyard of the mountain house, bypassed an exquisitely carved brick screen wall, walked through the courtyard paved with square bricks, and finally took their seats in the hall.


    After a full hour, Ma Ying, Xu Qinghuan, and Zhang Shiping walked out of this ''near mountain cloud house'', and the three bid farewell to each other and left.


    Zhang Shiping was in a heavy mood, and only then did he understand Master Xu''s intentions, he was really well-intentioned, there was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, Master Xu always said that both kindness and kindness disappear, and no one owes each other, but he didn''t think that the more he owed, the more he owed. But with his cultivation in the middle stage of foundation establishment, at most he can only help with some trivial chores, which is not important.


    If he has the cultivation base of Jindan, he will be able to rank in front of all the masters and uncles of the sect. If he has the strength of Nascent Soul, he may be able to help the sect survive this calamity! It''s just that his speed of practice is too slow, this kind of thought emerged in Zhang Shiping''s mind, he has never been so urgent, even before that, he still felt that his practice was not slow, and he was a little complacent about it.


    Think about Duyu Zhenjun of the Xuanyuan Sect, one of the five sects in the South China Sea, who entered the sect to practice at the age of twelve, established the foundation at the age of eighteen, formed the alchemy at the age of fifty-seven, and became a baby at the age of more than three hundred. Compared with Zhang Shiping, there is a world of difference.


    But what Zhang Shiping didn''t know was that there were two distracted venerables Xuanshan and Xifeng behind him this time. Great cultivators, standing in front of their two venerables, will be torn apart in an instant.


    It''s just that this time even Master Uncle Xie was caught in an accident, and it might be extremely dangerous. In Zhang Shiping''s heart, he prayed that Master Xu would be safe and sound! He stopped and looked up towards Zhengyangzong. There were white clouds in the sky, and the gray dogs were changing!


    After a while, Zhang Shiping withdrew his eyes, walked along the alley long street with a low voice, and after walking for a short distance, turned left and walked into a small alley, which was only half a foot wide. Most of the houses are two-story pavilions with slightly raised eaves.


    A few children wearing crotch pants and tied horns were running in the alleyway, shouting for joy. The two women in plain floral clothes behind them were talking and laughing while paying attention to these children.


    But neither the two women nor the children running around noticed Zhang Shiping. Zhang Shiping turned sideways slightly, and a child with a fat face ran past Zhang Shiping, and the children behind him ran back and forth in this small alleyway.


    Zhang Shiping passed by these people, in this Zhou Tian Hua Wu magic circle, the other party didn''t know that there were immortal cultivators living here. When he was about to bottom out in this alleyway, he turned and walked towards a narrow stone gate.


    When he entered the door, an extremely lush aura rushed towards Zhang Shiping.


    "As expected of a place where the great formation gathers spirits, the concentration of this kind of spiritual energy must not be much different from that of the third-order Lingshan Mountain." Zhang Shiping took a deep breath of spiritual energy. This kind of cultivation environment dispelled the depression in Zhang Shiping''s heart to a certain extent Qi!


    He sighed deeply, and Zhang Shiping put his hand into a dragon head with a **** mouth on the stone gatepost on the right, and made two clicks, and he turned the stone beads in the dragon''s mouth and fangs. The place where the spirits gathered in the magic circle was instantly shrouded in a cyan aura. After checking the magic circle, Zhang Shiping walked towards a small stone room inside.


    In the stone room, the aura was bright, and Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on a turquoise futon. As soon as he took his seat, he heard a ''huh'', and his eyes showed surprise. He stood up and looked carefully at the turquoise futon.


    "Green reeling bamboo!" Zhang Shiping looked at the futon made of glossy green bamboo strips, and carefully looked at the strange patterns of gold and silver floating on the bamboo skin, which looked like paintings or words. Looking at these strange patterns , Zhang Shiping exclaimed!


    Qingfan Fazhu does not refer to any specific spiritual bamboo, but various spiritual bamboos that are more than 500 years old. By chance, this strange pattern was derived.


    The futon with gold and silver patterns in front of me, the green Buddhist bamboo used is considered to be above average. For monks who often practice on the futon, the speed of refining mana will be 10 to 20% faster than usual. But Zhang Shiping doesn''t need this at all, the bronze lamp is enough for him.


    The reason why Zhang Shiping was so surprised was because of all kinds of magic tools made of Qingfan Bamboo, with the help of Qingfan futons for a long time to practice, monks can more easily break through their own small bottlenecks, this is the reason why Zhang Shiping exclaimed.


    However, the gold and silver patterns of this kind of green Buddhist bamboo cannot be preserved for a long time. After a period of time, this kind of gold and silver patterns will automatically dissipate for no reason. precious.


    After Zhang Shiping was surprised, he fell into silence. He silently sat on the futon and meditated for a while.


    He first tried to practice with the help of the Qingfan futon. Under the magical effect of the Qingfan futon, the speed of his refining spiritual energy was accelerated a bit, but Zhang Shiping reckoned that the speed of refining mana was faster than that of a monk with two spiritual roots. Even a little slower! As for whether the bottleneck is loose the time is too short, Zhang Shiping has no way of finding out!


    After running the "Fire Crow Jue" for a big week, Zhang Shiping stopped. He looked indifferent, put his right hand on his knee, and tapped lightly with his index finger.


    He sighed, his spiritual sense penetrated into the storage bag at his waist, and a bronze lamp appeared in Zhang Shiping''s hand, and he placed it around.


    Then he took out five bronze lamps with different shapes in a row, and the six bronze lamps formed a circle.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know if he would light up the bronze lamp and speed up his practice in this Zhoutianhuawu magic circle, and the speed of refining spiritual energy would become faster. Uncle Yu, who was in charge of the magic circle, would notice this.


    But Zhang Shiping thought about it, if he didn''t use the bronze lamp to practice, then he would be an ordinary monk with three spiritual roots. It''s too sad to be alive, under the wing of Xu Shishu and others, and not even qualified to know the news!


    Zhang Shiping then wiped his own storage bag, and a boy-like puppet appeared outside Zhang Shiping''s feet, with an oil pot made of clay next to it.


    Zhang Shiping shot a red aura towards it. The puppet carried the oil jar and filled the six bronze lamps with oil one by one, and then the orange flame slowly rose.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 274： Guardian array

    Misty spiritual energy melted into his body from his mouth, nose, acupoints, and skin pores. Under the "Fire Crow Jue" exercise, these spiritual energy passed through the meridians and circulated for a long time. The mana vortex sucked in.


    Yu Jie, who was in the cloud house near the mountain, was still sitting on the grand teacher''s chair, frowning and silent, she felt the aura flowing around in the magic circle, and looked at the practice stone rooms where Ma Ying, Xu Qinghuan and Zhang Shiping were respectively. There was some surprise in her eyes, but she didn''t have much interest. She stood up and paced back and forth in the hall, wondering what she was thinking about.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the Zhengyang Peak of the Zhengyang Sect, the sect was decorated with lights and festoons everywhere, and there was still a lot of joy, but at this time, except for the disciples of the Zhengyang Sect, all the families and high-level casual cultivators who participated in the celebration had all left. went.


    Hundreds of boys and girls with handsome faces were packing up the banquet. This time, the Golden Elixir Ceremony of the Zhengyang Sect lasted for three days, but it ended in a hurry. There was a feeling that a storm was coming in everyone''s heart, and they had no intention of celebrating, and after exhausting their etiquette, these people left in a hurry.


    Some of the monks of the Golden Core family who participated in the Golden Core celebration were delicate and quick-witted, and they saw from some clues that something was wrong! There are also some Jindan monks who are well-informed, and they also learned about the disappearance of all the high-ranking monks of Xuanmuzong early on.


    Liang Cheng, Ma Hua, Zhao Wuxie and the others had just sent the last fellow Taoist away, with a smile on their faces, it was as cold as the ice and snow of the twelfth lunar month, and the three of them turned into three startled rainbows of different colors, facing Zhengyang Feng flew away.


    About half an hour later, in the main hall of the Zongmen, often Nian Liang Cheng and the others sat cross-legged on the futon, each with extremely serious expressions.


    A ray of red light flew in from outside the main hall door, Chang Younian was covered with magic power, grabbed the sound transmission jade slip from a distance, and pinched it in the palm of his hand. He probed into it with his spiritual sense, and after reading the news inside, he threw the cyan jade slip to other people in the hall.


    Chang Younian didn''t look at other people''s expressions, he kept moving, in front of him, a golden light flashed, a gold pen, a jade plate, appeared in front of his eyes, Chang Younian reached out to take the gold pen, the golden nib At one point on the jade plate, the majestic spiritual energy fluctuated and rose suddenly, centered on Zhengyang Peak, scattered in all directions, and was enveloped in an invisible magic circle for more than a hundred miles away.


    Ma Hua took the jade slips first, and looked intently, like a ferocious beast, stood up abruptly, with short hair on top, and the roots stood up like silver needles, "Junior Sister Xie is dead!"


    When Liang Cheng, Xu Youdan, and Zhao Wuxie heard the news, everyone''s expressions were extremely ugly.


    Liang Cheng took a deep breath, and then asked Chang Younian in a deep voice: "Master Xie, Junior Sister Xie should be on the side of the Ice Spirit Mine, right? Under the control, even the True Monarch in the early Yuanying period can delay it for less than half an hour, logically enough for the junior sister to ask for help from the sect, could it be that the Xuanmu Sect did it?"


    Chang Younian didn''t respond to Liang Cheng, he held his breath and focused, deep purple mana continuously gushed out from him and melted into the golden pen and jade dish.


    The jade plate emitted layers of blue light, and a map with Zhengyang Peak as the center and covering a radius of 800 li of Zhengyangzong appeared in front of him.


    Chang Younian kept moving, humming long mantras in his mouth, coordinating with his own mana, with a wave of the golden pen, he volleyed in the air on this illusory map that occupied most of the Zhengyangzong main hall. , Linggu, water veins and other formation nodes, they tapped several times at a high speed.


    After doing all this, Chang Younian''s breath suddenly became more and more sluggish. He put away the golden pen and jade plate, and with a tired voice, he shook his head and said to Liang Cheng and other senior brothers:


    "Perhaps it is. The message sent back by Junior Sister Xie only said the word ''Xuan'', but even if Xuanmu Patriarch Yuanying''s mid-stage cultivation base, it should not be able to break through the formation in a short time. , Killed Junior Sister Xie, so that Junior Sister Xie couldn''t even get a complete message."


    Unless Xie Ping walked out of the ice and snow scene by himself, Chang had thought about this for years, but he immediately threw it out.


    ''Dangdangdang...''


    After the Great Formation of Protecting Sect was aroused, the Jinglongzong bell tower on Zhengyang Peak, and eighteen sub-bell towers evenly distributed throughout Zhengyangzong, also rang loudly, and the bells sounded brilliantly!


    The bell rang throughout the Zhengyang Sect. Many disciples who were meditating were awakened one by one.


    "Why is the Zongmen ringing the startling bell?" A gray-haired, casually dressed Foundation Establishment cultivator flew into the air with a magic weapon, looking in the direction of Zhengyang Peak, holding the token of an inner disciple, and With a puzzled face, he had just returned from the Zhengyang Peak celebration, and his **** was still warm.


    "Dangdangdang...", the bell rang once every few breaths, and it rang thirty-six times in a row.


    At the entrance of the main hall, a startled rainbow dissipated the blue light. Old Ancestor Wang held his hands behind his back, and in his long sleeves, he squeezed out blue veins with both hands, but his face was indifferent, "Except for You Nian, everyone else follows me." Come."


    "Old Ancestor, do you know who killed Junior Sister Xie?" Ma Hua asked in a deep voice.


    Chang Younian, Liang Cheng, Xu Youdan, and Zhao Wuxie were all silent, trying to calm down their anger. They hoped to get some news from Old Ancestor Wang. Said otherwise. But they have to know the ins and outs of this matter, and since the other party has made a move, if they meet people like them, their fate will be similar to that of Junior Sister Xie.


    The rabbit dies and the fox is sad, but that''s it!


    "This matter, the old man only has some eyebrows. But there is one more important thing in front of me. The young master of Xifeng Pavilion is already outside the sect. I will go out to meet him first. For other things, I will send this young master Chu away. Besides, otherwise, the catastrophe of destroying the family is close at hand."


    Old Ancestor Wang folded his hands behind his back and clenched his fists tightly. He was not sure whether it was the Xuanmu old monster from the Xuanmu sect or the little boy surnamed Li from the Ten Thousand Blood Sect, which one did it this time. This incident seemed to involve the giant Xifeng Pavilion again, and he also had a headache because of all the details.


    But things have to be dealt with one by one, and Zhengyangzong can''t move here, so things can''t be hidden!


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through, Wang Laozu forced himself, "Come out with me to meet the other party, don''t lose your courtesy and give him a tongue!"


    In the hall, except for Chang Younian, the other four people flashed out of the hall in a flash, and turned into a startled rainbow together with Wang Paozu, with different auras, across the sky, and disappeared!


    Wang Patriarch led Liang Cheng, Ma Hua, Xu Youdan, and Zhao Wuxie, the four Jindan monks, and flew out of Zhengyang Peak in a blink of an eye, and flew towards the direction of Yunzong in the southeast.


    High in the sky, the wind is bitter.


    But before they flew out of the Zhengyang Zongmen, Old Ancestor Wang sent a voice transmission to the four Zongmen''s Golden Pills to tell them to stop, while he stood in the wind and headed towards the empty place in the sky. , clasped his fists and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Zhengyangzong Changshen, who leads the Jindan under his sect, has met the Young Master Chu of Xifeng Pavilion and the True Monarch Songming."


    After Wang Patriarch finished speaking, there was nothing around except the whistling wind, but Wang Paozu''s face remained unchanged, his eyes were fixed on a certain place in the void, after a few breaths, there was a flash of inspiration in that place, a jade car Throw out, suddenly appear!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 275： corpse liquid

    "I''ve seen Master Changshen." A handsome young man Chu Yu stepped down from the jade chariot, stepping on the white clouds lingering around the jade chariot, and behind him were two beautiful maidservants, Tingting.


    As for the middle-aged cultivator Songming Zhenjun in blue clothes, after getting out of the car, he looked at Old Ancestor Wang and his party without making a sound, but nodded towards them.


    "I have seen Young Master Chu and True Monarch Songming." The four people behind Old Patriarch Wang bowed to Chu Yu and True Monarch Songming who came down from Yuchao.


    "It''s only been more than ten years since we left at the Xifeng meeting. Young master Chu has already cultivated to the late stage of foundation establishment. At the age of young master Chu, I have only just established a foundation. It really makes me feel ashamed." Wang Patriarch stepped forward One step, approached, and said slowly.


    "It''s just that the ancestors took a fancy to it, and Chu Yu was lucky enough to build the foundation. How can I get into the eyes of the true king. This time I came to Zhengyangzong, but I followed the order of the ancestors, and the true king must have known it. , I don¡¯t know if Zhenjun has brought something?¡± Chu Yu said calmly.


    He understood that Fang Yuanying Zhenjun was looking at the face of his ancestor, Venerable Xifeng, otherwise no matter how talented he was, as long as his strength did not reach the Yuanying stage, he would not be qualified to be equal to the opponent.


    In the land of Nanzhou, there have been so many geniuses from ancient times to the present, but it is not known how many have fallen.


    Old Ancestor Wang stretched out his hand with a smile on his face, and an apricot-yellow sword box appeared in his hand. He opened the box and said to Chu Yu, "Young Master Chu, this is my Zhengyang Sect from Wanjian Gate. The inherited treasured sword that I obtained, please return to Young Master Chu''s subordinates."


    The apricot-yellow sword case, with a hazy aura, slowly flew from Patriarch Wang''s hand to Young Master Chu, and landed in his hand. Chu Yu opened the sword case and looked at the rusty sword. Jianmen inherits the sword, and saw that there was a golden storage bag beside the sword. He didn''t have any surprises on his face, and he already understood the meaning of Wang Patriarch. Putting on the sword box, he said to Patriarch Wang:


    "What does Zhenjun want to know, if there is something I don''t know, then Chu can''t do anything about it!"


    "I don''t know if Young Master Chu knows what Li Jingqing used to convince Venerable Xifeng." Patriarch Wang pondered for a while and asked through voice transmission with his spiritual sense.


    Chu Yu didn''t reply, he shook his head. Venerable Xifeng only told him to come to Baimang Mountain, collect the six inherited swords from Wanjianmen, and bring them back to Xifeng Pavilion. Venerable Xifeng didn''t say much about other things, so Chu Yu naturally didn''t know!


    "Then I don''t know what the Venerable''s attitude towards Zhengyang Sect is?" Patriarch Wang also knew in his heart that things that Venerable Xifeng would like were extremely precious. Although Chu Yu was the most beloved descendant of Venerable Xifeng, But it''s normal not to know, he just asked out of luck.


    "Changshen Zhenjun, please rest assured, what is the identity of the old ancestor, how could she interfere with the trivial matters of your seven sects of Baimang Mountain!" How could it catch her eyes? If Venerable Xifeng really wanted to take action against Baimang Mountain, the destruction of the six Zhengyang Sect sects in the mountain would only take a day or two.


    After hearing what Chu Yu said, Patriarch Wang relaxed a little.


    Seeing Patriarch Wang''s appearance, Chu Yu handed the sword box to the maidservant behind him, clasped his fists at Zhenjun Changshen and said, "Then Chu Yu won''t bother you any more."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and stepped on the jade wheel.


    Old Ancestor Wang didn''t make a sound to persuade him to stay. He watched the other party put away his long sword with deep eyes, and then he rode on the jade wheel. After a flash of light, he disappeared.


    He turned around and looked at Liang Cheng and the others, "You guys go back to the main hall of the sect first, and you have been helping me for a long time. I will go to the Yuran Mountain Bingling Mine to have a look and see what happened!"


    "It''s an eventful autumn!" Patriarch Wang sighed in his heart.


    "Yes, please be careful, Old Ancestor." Liang Cheng and the others also knew the gap between themselves and the Nascent Soul cultivator. They didn''t try their best, and insisted on going with Old Ancestor Wang. It was only a hindrance when they went. It''s better to go back to the sect and help the head of the sect to preside over the formation.


    "Yes." As soon as Old Ancestor Wang finished speaking, his figure stayed away from the spot. A moment later, the phantom left by Ancestor Wang dissipated in the strong wind, and Liang Cheng and the others turned back, facing Zhengyang Feng flew away.


    Old Ancestor Wang flew towards the Bingling Mine against the wind, not only because of Xie Ping''s death, but also for the sake of the Zongmen Spirit Mine, he had to figure it out, otherwise the whole Zongmen was in panic, how could it be maintained have to go down. He, Wang Shen, took over the Zhengyang sect from his master Zhengyang Zhenjun, and it has been nearly a thousand years since then.


    He also understood that even if he used up all the savings of the sect, no matter how he practiced, he would never reach the stage of distraction in this life. Now all Wang Shen''s obsessions are with the Zongmen. He hopes that the Zongmen will produce a new Nascent Soul monk early to help him a little. As for the ancestors of the Zongmen, what status is respected, at his age I have already seen through.


    He sighed, the spiritual light on his body became stronger, his speed increased a little, and he disappeared in a blink of an eye!


    The Bingling lode outside Yuran Mountain was originally just a small moir¨¦ iron mine, not worth much, but when the ice spirit stone was discovered from the bottom of the moir¨¦ iron mine, it became the Zhengyang sect. The three factions of Xuanhuomen, Xuanhuomen, and Qiyunzong must fight for the place, and the last three factions compromised with each other and divided up the cloud pattern iron mine. But in the final analysis, it is Zhengyangzong who suffers.


    The middle-aged red-browed Patriarch of Xuanhuo Sect and the sackclothed old man of Qiyun Sect joined forces to force each other, no matter how unconvinced Wang Patriarch was, he could only suffer this dull loss.


    But the other two, one took out the Tassel Nebula Iron, and the other took out the Qingtian Lotus Jade Root as compensation. Seeing the face of these two treasures, he felt a little more at ease.


    Ever since Zhengyangzong, Xuanhuomen, and Qiyunzong divided up the Ice Spirit Mine in Yuran Mountain and set up formations, the nearby casual cultivators gradually knew that it was not something that casual cultivators like them could get close to, otherwise they would be killed. The patrolling monks of the three sects found out and were regarded as spies. There was no reason to kill them, let alone think that someone could help them out.


    But at this time, two or three miles away from the Zhengyangzong Ice and Snow Scene Formation, there is a small mountain with lush forests and green peaks.


    Looking down from the sky, if the monks hadn''t released their spiritual consciousness, all they could see with their naked eyes were the emerald green branches and leaves, three casual cultivators dressed in green robes, who almost blended in with the surrounding environment, each with a A yellow talisman restrained the breath on his body. When sticking the Hidden Qi Talisman, the three of them didn''t even dare to use low-level spells such as light body technique, for fear that the aura fluctuations caused by the spell would break the efficacy of the Hidden Qi Talisman, thus attracting the Zhengyang Sect to patrol monk.


    "Zhang Pockmarked, have you arrived yet?" A younger-looking monk asked in a low voice to a pockmarked ugly man in front of him. panic.


    "Zhang Mazi!" Zhang Mazi didn''t respond. The young Sanxiu wanted to lower his head, but found that he was motionless, only a pair of eyeballs were left. He tried his best to look forward. The two fellow casual cultivators, like him, stood still.


    In front of them, a woman in a palace dress walked in front, and a monk wearing a white jade hair crown took a step behind and followed behind. walked over.


    After the two walked by, the three of them loosened their shackles, and when Zhang Pocky and Chen Erniang looked panicked, they patted their chests with their hands to calm down the panic in their hearts, and that Zhang Mazi and Chen Erniang muttered One sentence, "Where did the old monster come from!"


    The younger cultivator became more active, and when he heard the complaints of the two, his face turned pale with fright, and he suddenly turned towards the direction where the two disappeared, bent his knees, knelt on the ground with a bang, and knocked heavily. There were three beeps.


    When the young monk kowtowed, Zhang Pocky and Chen Erniang''s eyes darkened, their bodies softened, and they fell to the ground with two bangs. The young monk turned his head to look, and the panic in his eyes became stronger. , Knocking his head more than a dozen times in a row, knocking out a pit in the ground.


    "Your Majesty is merciful." Li Jingqing, who had already walked down the hill, said to Venerable Xifeng with a smile.


    "As people get older, they are less murderous. I am happy to give them a chance for polite juniors. Maybe they will be equal to us one day." Venerable Xifeng said kindly.


    Li Jingqing smiled without saying a word, the other party didn''t say that he had become a Distraction Venerable, it would be nice to be able to build a foundation.


    Half an hour later This young casual cultivator turned his head to look at the two fellow casual cultivators who had already passed away. stand up.


    Venerable Xifeng brought Li Jingqing, and under her leadership, the two of them regarded the ice and snow scene formation as nothing, and walked into the formation. Her vicissitudes of life flashed a pale golden aura, and they looked around the huge area. Behind the Bingling Mine, with a smile on her face, she said to herself: "Friend Xuanshan, I have found you."


    In the main hall where the ice spirit mine is located, there are eighteen blood-colored coffins placed in the hall, a monster with two horns on its head, and a monster with black scales all over its body. For some reason, only one hand and one foot are left on its body. .


    He was casting a spell to put a female corpse, which was still warm, into the dark green bubbling corpse liquid in the coffin.


    Beside the monster, an old man in a cloth robe sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, turning a blind eye to what was happening in front of him.


    Xie Ping, who had died from exhaustion, slowly submerged her whole body into the dark green bubbling corpse liquid, and within a few breaths, the green liquid covered her face.


    When she sank, the one-armed, one-legged black-armored monster with its five claws bent slightly, and the blood-colored coffin lid next to it closed silently. After finishing these things, the monster turned towards Xuanshan who was sitting cross-legged. The venerable grinned, showing his big mouth with criss-crossed teeth, "Thank you, Senior Xuanshan, for your great help, otherwise, Xuanmu, I wouldn''t be able to gather the remaining twelve corpse liquids."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 276： master

    "Should I call you Xuanji, or should I call you Xuanmu?" Venerable Xuanshan opened his eyes, looked past the eighteen blood-colored coffins in the hall, looked outside the hall, and said slowly.


    "Senior, Xuanmu and Xuanji are just names. Is there any difference? If senior is happy, he can call me a cat or a dog, so what''s the matter?" The two-horned black-armored monster jumped to the side of a blood-colored coffin. , The hook and sharp claws scratched across the coffin lid, there was a piercing chi-chi sound, and iron flowers splashed everywhere.


    The eighteen corpse demons he refined were only short of Chiyuan, but he failed to come back after Zhengyangzong and his party, so he could only kill the Jindan female cultivator of Zhengyangzong to make up the ten Eight corpses.


    "I also want to know what to call a fellow Taoist?" A question came from outside the main hall, but within two or three breaths, Venerable Xifeng and Li Jingqing suddenly appeared in front of the main hall.


    The monster with two horns and black armor, after seeing Li Jingqing beside Venerable Xifeng, felt a little similar aura between him and the demon corpse he is now in charge of, he was startled for a moment, and then Laughing loudly, the whole hall gradually shook amidst his laughter. Fortunately, the hall suddenly had a flash of inspiration and formations appeared, which prevented it from collapsing.


    If he hadn''t taken possession of this demon corpse now, he might not have felt the similar aura from Li Jingqing''s body. The two have the same root and origin, but there are some differences.


    Li Jingqing looked at the two-horned black-armored demon corpse in front of him. Of course he was very familiar with it. After all, he was one of the thirty-six demon souls born from this demon corpse. He naturally knew the appearance of the deity''s corpse. .


    But it wasn''t this that made him hesitate, but the person who possessed the demon corpse now. He closed his eyes first, suppressed the soreness in his eyes, and said to him in a cold tone:


    "I also want to know how to address you, Xuanmu or Xuanji, can Master tell this disciple?"


    The two-horned black-armored demon corpse, after hearing the question from the three people, stopped laughing, his dark green vertical pupils were cold, and said to the two venerables: "Venerable Xuanshan, Venerable Xifeng , if the two seniors insist on asking me what to call you, I am both Xuanmu and Xuanji, why don''t you call me Muji Sanren."


    "Scattered people? Fellow Daoist, you can let it go and break it cleanly." Venerable Xifeng looked at the other party with an inexplicable smile, but no matter how hideous the other party''s appearance was, in her eyes, the so-called beauty and ugliness had long since disappeared. She looked over, all she cared about was the other party''s cultivation.


    She doesn''t care what Muji Sanren''s previous identity was, if it was Xuanji before, how could a mere Nascent Soul cultivator be so presumptuous in front of her, but now he relies on the demon corpse, but he can barely call each other a Taoist friend , but only barely. Xuan Shan and her got serious, they wanted to kill Muji Sanren, but it was just a little extra effort.


    After all, it seems that the soul of the Demon Corpse itself has dissipated in the six thousand years of suppression, and only then was a mere Nascent Soul True Monarch occupying the body. Because the difference is too far.


    However, in this world, these distracted venerables can''t do whatever they want. Once the magic power used exceeds a certain limit, tribulation thunder will fall on their heads, and it will be more powerful every time. The low-level monks want to cultivate to their level, and these distracted venerables desperately want to escape from this world and ascend to other big worlds.


    Otherwise, if they are trapped in this world, they will either run out of lifespan or die under the tribulation thunder once every five hundred years. Low-level monks think that as long as their cultivation reaches the stage of distraction, they can escape from this world, but they don''t know that this world treats all things as dogs, and the way is ruthless but righteous.


    Venerable Xifeng also doesn''t know whether this world is born with spiritual wisdom, because she feels that all things in this world, the so-called human monsters are ancient, vegetation and monsters, all kinds of creatures, as long as they absorb the spiritual energy of this world, they cannot easily escape from the other world. After the death of these distracted venerables, the mana that has been refined for thousands of years in their bodies will return to the world, just like monsters and poultry raised by people.


    All things are born and die, and the cycle is endless!


    And they have practiced so far, how could they be willing to wait for death. No matter how trapped this world is, there will eventually be a few places where the space is weak, but these places are extremely hidden. Therefore, when Venerable Xifeng learned about the space node from Li Jingqing, he couldn''t help but make a deal with him. The same is true for Venerable Xuanshan, but looking at the current situation, it seems that something went wrong. Venerable Xifeng was very active, and after asking the other party''s Taoist name, he walked to the side of the blood-colored coffins and looked at the mysterious and complicated things on them. The lines are not any kind of magic lines that she is familiar with, but with her eyes, she can roughly understand the purpose of these lines after deduction.


    "Scattered?" Li Jingqing''s eyes showed a little sadness when he heard that the demon corpse claimed to be a looser. Before that, he thought that Xuanmu Zhenjun was also like him, one of the thirty-six demon souls. However, the two have met many times and fought several times, he didn''t find anything unusual, and thought that the other party''s cultivation method was strange, so he asked Venerable Xifeng to capture Xuanmu.


    Although he is one of the thirty-six demon souls born from the demon corpse, he does not want to set up a trap to occupy the monk''s body like other demon souls.


    He took the risk and made great determination to devote himself to a child who was still in his womb. This child is only three months old, and his mind and soul are out of focus. He occupies the magpie''s nest halfway. With spiritual roots.


    After the birth of the demon soul, each has its own spiritual wisdom. Li Jingqing didn''t want to have too much to do with his predecessor, so he resolutely took a gamble. He could only do this when the baby''s soul in his womb was not yet formed, just like the so-called reincarnation. Can be recognized by this world. Because he was worried about whether his deity would have someone behind him He didn''t want to be restrained by others.


    "Jing Qing, you know how happy this old man was when he saw you. Even without my old bones, our Wanjian Sect can produce another Nascent Soul cultivator. Congratulations. You have practiced so far, even one I don¡¯t have a Taoist name yet, my incompetent master will fill it in for you today, how about taking ¡®Yu Xing¡¯?¡± Muji Sanren jumped on one foot, and came to Li Jingqing, looking at him with extremely complicated eyes , said.


    "Is Yu Yu walking alone?" Li Jingqing murmured, then smiled wryly, and said loudly, "Then Yu Xing is here to thank Muji Sanren for his number."


    Muji Sanren took a deep look at this former arrogant of the sect. Although there was tenderness in his eyes, the coldness returned to him the next moment. He set up a bureau hundreds of years ago, provoked disputes with the six factions, severely injured Xuanmu, and died himself, but in fact he took the opportunity to become the master of Xuanmu, and guarded in Zhenmo Valley for another one or two hundred years. Ancestor Wan Jian left behind the jade slips that maintained the formation, and reversed the method of breaking the formation to obtain this demon corpse that came across the border.


    In order not to be able to see forever, he knew that no matter how he practiced, step by step, and did not take shortcuts, there would be no hope of being distracted in this life. As for the sect and the family, how it prospers, how it declines, even if it is destroyed, so what.


    It''s just the scenery on the road of practice, take a picture in your heart, why worry about it! If an immortal cultivator can''t bear the pain and loneliness of life, and his heart is as hard as a stone, then he can simply treat himself as an ordinary mortal and enjoy himself.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 277： Practice without years

    "Fellow Daoist Wooden Machine, if you are still old and blind, these eighteen blood coffins of yours contain fiery evil spirits, and this place is the Ice Spirit Mine, so what about the remaining seventeen refined corpses?" Venerable Feng''s eyes flashed, and she asked calmly.


    "The old man let them harvest life and **** blood." Muji Sanren said in a nonchalant tone.


    Venerable Xifeng nodded, but the spiritual consciousness in her body was emitted silently, and it took only one or two breaths. She didn''t wait for Muji Sanren to reply, she was surprised, and looked towards the five mines.


    A phantom separated from her body, it was illusory at first, but the phantom suddenly opened its mouth and sucked it, devouring it, the spiritual power between the heaven and the earth roared into the body, this phantom body also condensed a lot, judging from its appearance, it was similar to that of the stream. Venerable Wind seemed to be carved out of a mold.


    After the phantom bowed towards the stream wind, the whole person sank into the masonry of the main hall, cast the magic of earth escape, and escaped towards the mine more than ten miles away.


    "It seems that Senior Xifeng also knows about it." Seeing this scene, Muji Sanren''s expression darkened, but because his entire face was covered with black scales, it was impossible to see any change in his expression.


    "Unexpectedly, Venerable Wanjian sealed up a severed arm of fellow daoist here. No wonder fellow daoist came here on purpose. Could it be that he wanted to break the extremely cold aura of this place with the evil spirit of flames and demons." Xifeng said suddenly after withdrawing his consciousness.


    This severed arm was hidden deep in the ground, guarded by numerous magic circles, so deep in the ground, if she hadn''t used the evil spirit of the flame contained in this coffin, she would not have discovered it so easily.


    With the help of the extremely cold air from the Ice Spirit Mine, the magic circle suppressed the severed arm of this evil beast''s claw, but Venerable Xifeng was a little puzzled. Since Venerable Wanjian could cut off the arm, why didn''t he just turn it into ashes? Leave future troubles.


    When Venerable Xifeng was thinking, her complexion changed, and the phantom body that had been split just now, when she went deep into the ground and just touched the magic circle, it froze and shattered into ice slag.


    She was astonished in her heart, although that body was a phantom body, but it also had a cultivation level around the golden core stage. She never thought that after touching the underground magic circle, she would lose contact with her true self before she had time to feed back even a little bit!


    Venerable Xifeng turned his head to look outside the main hall, a blood mist surged in, and the figure turned. The blood mist seemed to be breathing, swelled up, and suddenly shrank a little, like a heart beating.


    After one or two breaths, there was an extremely ear-piercing "hush" sound from the blood mist, and all the blood mist merged into the people in the mist, and the people inside also showed their true colors, the leader was a young man with a handsome face. He is quite handsome, but his eyes are slightly demented.


    And if there was not a little blood on the corners of their mouths, no one would have thought that they were corpse refiners.


    As the seventeen refined corpses entered the hall, there was hot air and an indescribable smell of corpses. The **** coffin in the main hall was lit up, and the coffin lid stood up. The body of the coffin was filled with dark green bubbling corpse liquid. The seventeen corpses jumped into it without splashing a single drop.


    As soon as the corpse touches the corpse demon liquid, it turns back into blood and disappears in it. The lid of the coffin is closed silently, and the aura of the blood coffin fades away. Only the lines carved on the coffin still flow with wisps of red light.


    Xuan Shan''s figure suddenly shifted to Xi Feng''s side, he raised his hand, and said lightly: "The younger generation''s affairs are handled by the younger generation themselves, and we old bones should not increase the number of murders in vain."


    "It''s been so many years. It''s strange to hear such words from you. It seems that Fellow Daoist Xuanshan has cultivated himself well over the years. However, I heard that Zhengyang is your registered disciple. It seems that the blood Fellow Daoist Yue didn¡¯t deceive the old man, so forget it, he didn¡¯t find out much anyway.¡± Xi Feng calmed down his killing intent, if they had mentioned anything about space nodes just now, Venerable Xi Feng wouldn¡¯t have said anything. So easy to talk about.


    As for Venerable Xuanshan, I think I will do it myself. No more than three or five people can pass through a space node. Naturally, the fewer people, the better. Although Nanzhou is obviously only distracted by the three of them, there may be one or two old monsters who don''t care about the world. What they are worried about is the distracted Taoist friends in the northern border, the western desert, and the seas. If they hear the news, they will definitely try their best to get a piece of the pie. It is a matter of ascension and continuation of the road. deal with it.


    She turned her head to look at Li Jingqing and said, "The junior Nascent Soul of the Zhengyang Sect is just outside the formation. For Xuanshan''s sake, it''s too old to do anything."


    "It''s natural, how dare you bother senior with such trivial matters." Li Jingqing bowed and said with a sad expression.


    He is just a remnant soul born from the demon corpse, which is ridiculous to say, the ancestor Wanjian wasted all his strength and killed the deity, but his own demon soul was running around non-stop for the revenge of the Wanjian sect.


    But my own master Xuanji was able to abandon the sect and turn into a demon body, which is really ridiculous. Then Li Jingqing was at a loss for what he had been doing for these hundreds of years! As for the old monster Wang coming, it is also a matter of reason. This ice spirit mine is the Zhengyang Zongling mine, and now it has changed. Even the golden core guarding this place has died. Eight or nine are here to inquire about what happened.


    "Fellow Daoist Xuanshan, after I retrieve the broken arm, I will tell you the space node I know. As for whether it is the same as the one Yu Xing knows, I can''t guarantee the wooden machine. "Muji Sanren pinched the formula and cast the spell, eighteen drops of black-gray blood flowed from his body, and fell on the blood coffin.


    Muji Sanren looked at the seventeen Balrog Corpses he had refined and put them back into the coffin for cultivation. The Golden Elixir of the Zhengyang Sect is an ice-attribute spiritual root. Greater strength.


    "It will take a few years, the old man just wait!" Xuan Shan said calmly, he has not much life left now, even if there is a little possibility, he can''t let it go.


    "The magic circle set up by Patriarch Wanjian can only be slowly infiltrated by the hot flame energy of the flame demon corpse with the golden core cultivation level, so it takes a little more time, at least five years, and at most ten years." Mu Mu Ji Sanren calculated in his heart that if he breaks the formation with all his strength, when the formation breaks, it will also be the day when his broken arm will be reduced to ashes.


    In a hidden mountain forest more than ten miles away from the ice and snow scene A dirt bag swelled up on the ground full of fallen leaves, a small blue snake came out, and with a flash of blue light, it flew up Touching Patriarch Wang''s shoulder, the green snake panicked and shouted hoarsely: "Go!"


    Wang Patriarch disappeared in place without any hesitation.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    There is a saying that there is no time to practice. From the time when the ancestor Wang of Zhengyang Zong hurried back to the Zongmen from the Yuran Mountain Bingling Stone Mine in fear, he arranged many things in succession.


    After thinking for a long time, he approached the ancestors of Xuanhuomen, Qiyunzong and other four sects, and told them about the matter. How could he know that the middle-aged ancestor of Yuanying with red eyebrows in Xuanhuomen was the same as the Qiyunzong? The old man in sackcloth smiled wryly, and the two gold elixirs guarding the mine vein of Yuran Mountain had also perished. For a moment, they thought it was other sects who made the move.


    The four ancestors of the sect discussed in private for a long time before leaving. I don''t know if they returned to the sect or where did they go?


    As for Zhang Shiping and others who practiced in Hujia Village, the Zhengyang Sect seemed to have forgotten them.


    Time flowed slowly, and it took more than ten years in a flash. During this time, they did not step out of Hujia Village, only Yujie went out from time to time. It''s expensive, and the treatment is not much different from the true biography of the sect, so Zhang Shiping is happy to practice with peace of mind, saving him from running around constantly for the spirit stone pill.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 278： Foundation building 8 floors, Condensation technique

    Hujia Village is located within Zhou Tianhua Wu Great Formation, and its aura is as rich as that of a third-order spirit mountain. For Ma Ying and Xu Qinghuan, the speed at which they refined their mana was a bit of a waste. But for Zhang Shiping''s Foundation Establishment cultivator with the help of a bronze lamp, he is like a fish in water.


    Coupled with the treatment of the sect''s true disciples, Zhang Shiping even felt that breaking through the late stage of foundation establishment was much easier than breaking through the middle stage of foundation establishment. , as an ordinary disciple, it is much easier to live than most family monks.


    However, when Zhang Shiping broke through to the eighth floor of the foundation building, Uncle Yu felt the aura fluctuations in the magic circle, and summoned him to go over, and told Zhang Shiping a lot of things that need to be paid attention to in the future, and even things after the formation of the alchemy , and also mentioned a few sentences.


    For the Zhengyang Sect, in the more than four thousand years, many disciples of the sect have practiced to the late stage of foundation establishment, but for the entire sect, only monks who have reached the ninth level of foundation establishment are a group of people worth cultivating.


    Yujie repeatedly told Zhang Shiping not to break through to the ninth floor of the foundation building recklessly. While he was still young, he could concentrate a lot of mana on the eighth floor of the foundation building, and then he would be promoted to the ninth floor of the foundation building naturally. is the best practice.


    Otherwise, after the ninth floor of the foundation building, the mana will not be solidified, not to mention whether it can induce Dan Jie, even if it can barely induce Dan Jie, I am afraid that it will be turned into ashes after a few thunderstorms.


    Of course, immortal cultivators can also refine their mana at the ninth floor of foundation building, but they have to worry about Dan Jie. At that time, they can''t let go of their hands and feet. It''s better to start preparations at the eighth floor of foundation building to avoid time Worry!


    Of course, for disciples who are not talented enough, if they can cultivate to the middle stage of foundation establishment, they have already tried their best, and they don''t care whether their mana is solidified or not.


    If every disciple wants to strengthen their mana, then the disciples who can cultivate to the middle stage of foundation establishment may only linger in the early stage of foundation establishment for the rest of their lives. The strength of the foundation establishment disciples in the middle level of the sect has been greatly reduced for no reason. And how can he compete with the disciples of other sects in the middle stage of foundation establishment.


    Therefore, out of various considerations, Zhengyangzong decided that when the disciples in the sect practiced to the eighth level of foundation building, they would mention to them the points that they need to pay attention to in forming alchemy.


    And the period from entry to the eighth floor of foundation building is enough time for the sect to see a disciple clearly and clearly.


    The sect must always know the other party''s temperament and character, otherwise he will raise a white-eyed wolf and suffer from it. If the other party is an insider from another sect, it''s okay to say that the Nascent Soul cultivator can detect it with a little bit of means, but the most fearful thing is the human heart. This kind of thing cannot be solved by mana.


    There is a saying that people''s hearts are changeable, but they are more unpredictable than mana.


    When Zhang Shiping heard Uncle Yu say this, he was glad in his heart that he practiced in the past, because the refining of mana was fast, but he was stuck in a bottleneck. Honestly refining his mana, relying on water to grind his kung fu, he broke through to the next level like pushing a boat with the current.


    If it is a monk whose Tianlinggen has no practice bottleneck before Yuanying, he doesn''t have to think so much before giving birth.


    But for Zhang Shiping who needs to go through the ordeal of the pill calamity, he needs to carefully consider whether his mana is solidified and whether the means of crossing the calamity are ready.


    Fortunately, when Zhang Shiping practiced in the past, he suffered from a lack of cash and could not keep taking spirit stones to increase his mana and break through the bottleneck. Most of the time, he refined his mana over and over again, and only then did he advance to the next level realm.


    However, in the past ten years or so, when he practiced, he has not lacked in everything in the method of wealth and companionship.


    Yu Jie looked at Zhang Shiping, felt the mana fluctuations on his body a little bit, and felt a little more satisfied on his face. She flipped her hand and took out a piece of jade slip, handed it to Zhang Shiping, and told him some essentials of cultivation.


    Before leaving, Uncle Yu specifically explained to Zhang Shiping that if he felt that the jade slip of the "Condensing Yuanshu" skill she gave just now was not feasible, it would be fine if he didn''t practice it.


    After returning to the stone room, Zhang Shiping stuck this "Condensation Element Art" between his eyebrows. He wanted to know what kind of skill it was, which could make Master Yu feel at ease to say something more before leaving.


    After a dozen or so breaths, Zhang Shiping slowly took the jade slip down. He looked at the jade slip in disbelief, and then used his divine sense again to read it several times, reading it word by word, confirming After he found that there was no falsehood, he endured it, he was afraid that he would lose his composure too much.


    If this technique is put into the hands of other monks, after reading it, he doesn''t know whether the other party is happy or worried!


    Even among the many Zhengyang sect monks who have cultivated to the eighth level of foundation building, only a small number of them choose to practice this technique. These disciples who choose to practice are mostly monks under the age of a hundred, and they feel that they still have ample time before they make up their minds to practice this method.


    After Zhang Shiping saw this exercise, he was so pleasantly surprised that he almost howled. Since he had the bronze lamp, what he worried about was no longer the problem of too slow refining mana, but the bottleneck of each floor.


    If it weren''t for the bottleneck, there would be no difference between his aptitude and the cultivator of Tianlinggen. This is what makes Zhang Shiping regretful.


    Now Zhang Shiping has even overcome the bottleneck in the later stage of foundation establishment that he was most worried about. He is ten levels sure that he can cultivate to the ninth level of foundation establishment. UU reading


    But the troubles in life have always been one after another. When he practiced Qi, he thought about building foundations. When he was in the middle stage of foundation building, he only thought about the late stage of foundation building. Now he has reached the eighth level of foundation building. , All I think about is the pill formation.


    In the past, he still felt that the formation of alchemy was so far away, so he didn''t have so many attachments in practice. He mostly practiced with a mentality of passing by.


    But when the golden elixir was in sight, and there was only one foundation-building and nine-level realm separated, Zhang Shiping told the truth, something called greed grew in his heart. There are only three or four Jiazi Shouyuan Foundation Establishment monks, how can they compare with the eight hundred years of Jindan.


    Desire, rather than obsession, sounds better. This kind of thing is never born without a reason.


    When you have one, you want to have two. It is like a seed, which takes root in the heart of people and grows into a towering tree. As for the end, it covers the whole heart, and how many people can break free.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t think about this, he only had the desire for the golden core in front of him, but he knew that he was just a monk with the qualification of the three spiritual roots, no matter how fast he practiced, at the age of sixty-seven, he had reached The cultivation of the eighth floor of the foundation is almost the same as that of the cultivators with different spiritual roots that the sect has cultivated since childhood.


    But when he reached the ninth floor of foundation building, he was not sure whether he could break through the bottleneck of the golden core period.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 279： part-time

    Let him give up like this, Zhang Shiping is really not reconciled. He has already cultivated to this level, and if he takes one or two steps forward, he will be able to spend another six or seven hundred years of leisure time, and he will live forever. How could he want to give up, and how could he give up?


    So when Zhang Shiping saw this "Condensing Yuan Gong", he fell into ecstasy. This undoubtedly brought him one step closer to the Golden Elixir. Sure enough, these sects that have been passed down for thousands of years are richer than ordinary family backgrounds. much.


    But after being pleasantly surprised, he held the jade slip of the exercise and thought to himself, whether he could practice this exercise or not, he needed to think about it and weigh it. There are no small things in practice. Practicing mindfully. Even if the "Condensation Technique" is leaked out, I''m afraid not many casual practitioners will get confused and practice this technique.


    In fact, this cultivation method does not have any particularly outrageous requirements for the practitioner. No matter what kind of cultivation method he practices and what kind of spiritual roots he has, he can practice it, but this does not mean that everyone is suitable for cultivation.


    Practicing "Condensing Yuanshu" requires the practitioner to condense the mana to the extreme, and cannot break through to the next level. Instead, the practitioner needs to use the method of dispersing the Yuan in the formula to transform the mana into his own body. Then come back to practice again.


    This has been repeated many times, on the one hand borrowing magic power to strengthen the body, on the other hand consolidating the magic power. According to this exercise, at the end of the practice, when the practitioner is on the ninth floor of the foundation, the mana power is far superior to that of the same level, and it is even possible that the mana power If it is condensed to the point where it can form a fake elixir, the physical body will be much stronger than a monk of the same level, and at that time, the monk will even be 30% to 40% more sure to break through the golden elixir.


    For Zhang Shiping, after decades of hard work, he cultivated himself to the eighth level of foundation building, used the method of dissipating the essence, dissipated the mana, and turned to practice again, he was a little hesitant. This is because it is not possible to cultivate to the level of fake alchemy once or twice, according to the technique, it is necessary to condense energy at the sixth level of the scattered kung fu to condense to the level of fake alchemy.


    Fortunately, when practicing again, there is no bottleneck at all. Before building the eighth layer of foundation, as long as the cultivator reaches the mana, he can easily practice to the next level. Otherwise, Zhang Shiping would not have to think about it.


    And the Nine Layers of Condensed Yuan described in "Condensed Yuan Shu", the Golden Elixir is self-contained. Zhang Shiping glanced at it, and then discarded it. After the sixth level of this skill, the difficulty of cultivation suddenly increased. The sixth level still has some hope for human immortal cultivators. As for the ninth level of condensing essence, Zhang Shiping counted Well, if it was him, even with the help of the bronze lamp, if he really wanted to condense the Yuan Jiuzhong, he would have died long ago.


    Although the cultivation of the human race is faster than that of the monster race and the sea race, it is far behind in terms of longevity. No matter how long the foundation-building cultivators live, they can only live for four years. The race is inherently limited, so there is nothing like it!


    The bronze lamp flickered, and a ray of orange rose up. Zhang Shiping put away the jade slips, but his eyes gradually became firm.


    ¡­


    In the stone chamber, wisps of blue flames emanated from all parts of Zhang Shiping''s body. The green flames were mixed with faintly invisible gray air. These gray air, tempered by the green fire, dissipated into the air as soon as they left Zhang Shiping''s body. .


    Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged like a wooden Buddha statue, his face was neither sad nor happy, and he didn''t frown because of the Qingyang fire body training. He breathed smoothly, and as the green fire overflowed from his body, his skin glowed faintly.


    He held his breath, since Zhang Shiping decided to practice "Condensation Technique", four years have passed. After he cultivated his mana to the peak of the eighth foundation building, he did not try to break through, but followed the method of dissipating the yuan in "Condensing Yuan Shu" to transform the mana into the acupoints of the body''s meridians.


    This method of dissipating yuan does not dissipate all the mana in the dantian all at once, and it is done step by step. When he reached the seventh floor of foundation building, he thought about it for a long time, and finally consulted Master Yu, and then he decided to practice the "Five-Colored Glazed Art" that he got at the Hongyuelou auction.


    Fortunately, he possesses Qingyang fire, which is enough for his early stage practice, otherwise he can only use the real fire of the foundation-building monk, and the effect will inevitably be inferior.


    The five-color colored glaze skill requires the practitioner to turn his body into an oven, and plant lotuses in the fire, so that the inside and outside are transparent, and the body is like colored glaze.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the past ten years in Hujia Village, Zhang Shiping also had worries in his heart, but he couldn''t go out in Hujia Village, and Master Yu seemed to be trying to temper Zhang Shiping''s character. home affairs.


    Zhang Shiping can only try to see if he can see a scaly claw from her face when Uncle Yu occasionally summons her, but it is a pity that this Uncle Yu looks young, but after all, he has lived a few years. Centenary seniors.


    If she didn''t want others to know what she was thinking in her heart, how could she show it on her face!


    Zhang Shiping was a little disappointed at first, but when he turned around, he straightened out his mentality and figured it out.


    But at the White Ape Mountain, Zhang Tong''an hadn''t seen Zhang Shiping for a long time, and he learned from the three Zhangjia Lingshan stewards that Zhang Shiping didn''t practice in seclusion in the cave.


    Zhang Tongan was naturally worried because there was no news of a foundation establishment for a long time, but as a mere foundation establishment cultivator, how can he say that he would see the golden core of the Zhengyang sect when he met him, but Chen Wenguang was not in the sect at that time. He could only wait in the welcoming courtyard of the Zhengyang Sect. Ye Yuanwei, the master of the Foreign Affairs Hall, knew that the other party was the biological father of Junior Brother Zhang, so he was very polite.


    While Zhang Tongan was waiting for a few days in Zhengyang Zong''s welcoming courtyard, his friend Chen Wenguang came to the door in a hurry. The two chatted for a long time, and Zhang Tongan returned to Baiyuan Mountain with peace of mind.


    He did not know the exact whereabouts of Zhang Shiping from Chen Wenguang. After Chen Wenguang returned to the sect, he learned the news that Zhang Shiping was practicing in seclusion in an important place of the sect. Zhang Shiping was fine, but after Zhang Tongan heard the news, he was worried and also happy.


    His son can be valued by the sect, and he may have the opportunity to become a Jindan monk in the future. Whether he is a father or the head of the Zhang family, he is extremely happy. When he asked Zhang Shiping to join the sect, he just hoped that he could build a foundation, so what does he want now?


    The eagle of the Zhang family has already spread its wings and soared high. He doesn''t want the family to tie down his son. As long as he can remember that he has a family and keep his eyes on him when he is soaring in the sky, he will be satisfied. But these words, Zhang Tongan can only hold back in his heart, he can''t say it, can''t let other clansmen know, this kind of selfish thoughts.


    Since ancient times, the clan has been lined up, and the incense has been passed down continuously.


    In Zhang Shiping in Hujia Village, neither he nor his two senior brothers could take half a step out of the magic circle, worrying was useless, and they could only practice as hard as they could. If he was ten or twenty years younger, he might not be able to settle down, but at his age, how can he not tell the priority? It''s just that he is not a father and he can''t fully appreciate Zhang Tongan''s painstaking efforts.


    Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on the futon, this futon is still the old Qingfan futon, but now it has lost its charm and the miraculous effect of helping others practice.


    Under the light of the green fire, the light of the bronze lamp gradually dimmed, and the puppet that was standing by the wall slowly started to move, and walked towards Zhang Shiping, who was deep in his cultivation.


    Every three days, the boy puppet lifted the jar containing the lamp oil and filled the six bronze lamps with lamp oil one by one. These lamp oils are not the ones in his storage bag before, how could Zhang Shiping keep enough for more than ten years at once.


    He only prepared it for a few years, because Zhang Shiping did not expect that he would not be able to go out. When the lamp oil was about to run out in a few years, Zhang Shiping had no choice but to find Uncle Yu and ask her to help bring it back when he went out. Of course, what Zhang Shiping was talking about was not only lamp oil, but also other miscellaneous things.


    Most of these things are ordinary things, not worth any spirit stones, but they need a lot. After Zhang Shiping finished speaking with a normal expression, Yu Jie glanced at him indifferently, nodded in response, and sent Zhang Shiping to practice quickly .


    After Zhang Shiping bowed, he stepped back. Over the years, he has long understood a truth, the more timid he is about some things, the more suspicious he will be.


    It''s just that what Zhang Shiping didn''t know was that after he stepped down, this Uncle Yu''s eyes were filled with worry!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 280： Rise and fall

    If Zhang Shiping could see the worry in Uncle Yu''s eyes, with his mind, he might be able to guess the current situation of Zhengyangzong. However, every time Yujie came back from a trip, she would only inform Xu Qinghuan about the recent situation of the sect. Among the three Zhengyang Sect Foundation Establishment disciples in Hujia Village, Xu Qinghuan is the oldest and the highest in cultivation.


    What Zhang Shiping didn''t know was that this Uncle Yu hadn''t returned to Zhengyangzong for a year or two.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    For more than ten years, the world has been ups and downs.


    In Hujia Village, the village women who used to hang clothes by the Jinshi Well have changed their faces now. The old man of Hujia Village died suddenly while sitting on a bamboo chair in the yard on a sunny day a few years ago. The official of Zhang Kingdom sat in the palace for a long time after hearing the news. There are seven points of relaxation in the heart, and three points of heartache.


    Hu Hu''s waist is not so straight anymore, his body is a bit hunched, he is getting older, and now his favorite is walking in the alleys of the village with a bamboo stick, his feet are not smooth, He can walk for a long time in an alleyway that is only ten feet long. The old man is stubborn and refuses to let his children and grandchildren help him.


    While he was leaning on a bamboo stick and taking small steps, an old man with white hair and a yellow face strode past him.


    Xu Qinghuan walked to the end of the alley in a blink of an eye. After waiting for a while in front of the door of ''Jinshan Yunshe'', he saw that the magic circle in front of the door opened the door, and walked in. Yu Jie and Xu Qinghuan talked about tea time in the living room, and she called Ma Ying and Zhang Shiping to discuss important matters.


    Less than half a cup of tea time passed, Zhang Shiping in the stone room spit out a mouthful of green fire, and hurriedly stopped, three steps counted as two steps, and in a blink of an eye, he arrived in the ''near mountain cloud house'', but at this time Ma Yingren had not arrived yet.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping entered the ''Jinshan Yunshe'', he first saluted the Zongmen''s uncle and senior brother according to the etiquette, and then he took his seat.


    "Junior brother is here to congratulate senior brother first. I wish senior brother a long life and good fortune." After Zhang Shiping sat down, he felt the aura of mana exuding from Xu Qinghuan''s body, and his face naturally showed joy.


    "There''s nothing to congratulate." Xu Qinghuan didn''t have much joy on his face. His heart was extremely complicated. On the one hand, it was a major event in his own alchemy, and on the other hand, the sect was the hiding place of his uncles and brothers. He couldn''t decide.


    More than ten years ago, Xu Qinghuan was already at the ninth level of foundation building, but he didn''t have much confidence in forming alchemy, so he chose to re-cultivate and refine mana. When he was young, when he practiced to the eighth level of foundation building, he felt that the mana he obtained from his "Thick Soil Carrying Objects Art" was extremely pure, and he thought that he could be as powerful as a broken bamboo, and he would be able to form alchemy in an instant. He didn''t want to waste time to condense mana, so he didn''t choose to practice "Condensation Technique".


    But it is a pity that he practiced to the ninth floor of the foundation building, thinking that he could break through the golden core in one fell swoop, and after causing Lei Jie to return seriously injured, he suddenly realized it.


    After he healed his wounds, he practiced the "Condensing Origin Art" honestly. The practice treasured by the sect has its own reasons. When Zhao Wuxie formed the alchemy, he had already completed the first level of cultivation, and now in Hujia Village, for more than ten years, he dared not relax a bit in his cultivation. twice.


    He originally thought of triggering Dan Jie when he was at the fourth level of condensing essence, but this day was always unsatisfactory. Xu Qinghuan didn''t have much life left. It would take nearly ten years. If he wasted a few more years, it would be even more impossible for him to form alchemy when his body withered and his magic power decayed.


    So he came to Master Yu''s side this time just to discuss this matter. With his current cultivation level, he is still not fully sure that he can survive the thunder disaster, so he can only use the magic circle.


    But he also knows the current situation, if he goes back to the Zongmen to overcome the tribulation, of course it is the best.


    With a radius of 800 li in Zhengyangzong, it is naturally very simple to find a suitable place to cross the catastrophe. In the past, Gu Binghua, Zhao Wuxie, and many monks who had successfully established their foundations in the Zhengyang Sect chose to cross the tribulation in the barren hills near Zhengyang Peak.


    It is said to be a barren mountain over there, but the fourth-order spiritual mountain near Zhengyang Peak, under the condition of activating the Zongmen''s great formation, the spiritual energy gathered from the mountains and ridges, in a short period of time, this barren mountain It is not much different from the general third-order Lingshan blessed land, otherwise how can it support the magic circle against Dan Jie.


    The power of the sky is unpredictable, relying only on the body of a monk, unless one first refines it into a flawless body, the sky will be thundered, and no matter how tyrannical the body is, it will inevitably become ashes.


    Therefore, if you want to set up a magic circle that can compete with the calamity thunder, you need to rely on the advantage of the terrain to drive the aura of the earth veins to resist the natural disaster thunder calamity. Or relying on all kinds of magic tools and talismans to survive the catastrophe, there are many ways to overcome the catastrophe, but it is inevitable to use the situation to talk about it!


    If spirit stones are used for cultivation, they are more suitable for cultivators than ordinary earth vein auras. But if it is used to set up a formation, the magic circle must first catalyze the spirit stone, so as to absorb the spiritual energy contained in the spirit stone, and then the magic circle can work.


    Although the magic circle absorbs the spiritual energy from the spirit stone very quickly, in the final analysis, it is not as good as the method where the magic circle is directly connected to the earth veins to absorb the spiritual energy. If you set up a magic circle to fight monks or kill monsters, this small flaw will not cause any major problems, but in the Dan Jie, it is such a small difference, and it may become the last one that overwhelms the monks. straw.


    Therefore, although Xu Qinghuan''s own cultivation has reached the level where he can trigger Dan Jie at any time, he is not in the Zhengyang Sect at this time, and cannot use the Zongmen''s spiritual veins. Fortunately, Uncle Yu is keeping part of the Zongmen''s treasures. The formation materials needed to cross the catastrophe can be easily assembled.


    For now, what he lacks is a piece of sacred land that can lay down the tribulation circle.


    In the mundane world, a first- and second-tier spirit mountain can still be found with a little more effort. But the third-order Lingshan, which one is not occupied by the Jindan, but the Yuanying family. Yi Yujie, a Golden Core cultivator, has the ability and ability to break through the formation and seize the Lingshan Mountain. Xu Qinghuan, a foundation-builder, can''t do things that a Golden Core cultivator can''t do.


    In the past two months, he hadn''t condensed any mana, and even took the initiative to disperse some mana, just to prevent the pill from being taken down. Xu Qinghuan thought about it for a month or two, and finally he thought about it, and he arrived at Jinshan Yunshe today. He wanted to use the third-tier blessed land in Hujia Village as his place to escape the catastrophe.


    But he knew that the vision of Dan Jie was astonishing, and Hujia Village, the many hiding places of Zhengyang Sect, might not be able to hide from the prying eyes of those who are interested. If Wanjianmen were attracted, they would have to move out of this place. Yu Jie had already made up her mind about this matter, but Xu Qinghuan felt bad, so he asked Uncle Yu to call Ma Ying and Zhang Shiping to Yunshe near the mountain.


    Xu Qinghuan knew that for more than ten years, Patriarch Yu Xing of Wanjian Sect had joined hands with eighteen demon corpses of Jindan level through the Yanxie demon corpse refined from the Nascent Soul body of Zhenjun Xuanmu. Arranging formations and using thunderous means, they successively defeated the two factions of Luofengzong and Caixiagu in Baimang Mountain, and Xuanmuzong had already existed in name only.


    On the corpses of the three factions, Li Jingqing announced the re-establishment of the Wanjian Sect. Even the five major sects far away by the sea, where the great monks of the late Yuanying period sit in charge, have also heard about it. After Wan Jianmen was re-established, it became even more aggressive towards the remaining three sects in Baimang Mountain.


    And a year ago, the ancestors of the three sects didn''t know what news they got, but they resolutely abandoned the land of the sect, took away all the spiritual stones and medicines in the mountain, and took away all the things that could be taken away, and where did they go? Among the four people in Hujia Village, only Yujie might know.


    But no matter what the two sides think in their hearts, the two sides acted, after all, they left a line.


    The ancestors of the three sects did not manage to destroy the fourth-order Lingshan Mountain, and Li Jingqing was not at all worried that the ancestors of the three sects Yuanying would lose face and secretly do the dirty trick of sneaking up on the younger generation thing.


    Li Jingqing was busy cleaning up the mess left by the three sects. Naturally, he couldn''t kill all the disciples of the six sects. Otherwise, even if the two Venerables Xuanshan and Xifeng are gone, there will still be Venerable Hongyue. Muji Sanren is in the Ice Spirit Mine of Yuran Mountain. Although his body is too heavy to break his arm, his strength has increased a lot , but still not as good as Venerable Red Moon.


    When the Six Sects destroyed Wan Jian Sect, the ancestors of the Six Sects killed only the golden pills and true biography of Wan Jian Sect. As for the disciples under the sect, they did not kill all of them.


    In fact, Wang Paozu and the other ancestors of the three sects didn''t know about it. Since Li Jingqing knew that it was his master''s mystery, for the sake of the demon body, he first attacked the six factions. Looking at the current Muji Sanren, he felt resentment towards the six factions in his heart. , has already turned into deep sorrow. But he couldn''t let go of his obsession with re-establishing Wanjianmen for hundreds of years.


    The pattern of Baimang Mountain, which has not changed for hundreds of years, has undergone shocking changes in this mere ten years.


    Xu Qinghuan wore a wry smile. Yujie knew what the other person was thinking. In order not to burden him with guilt, she could only rely on Xu Qinghuan. The most difficult to cross!


    ps: Among the six factions of Baimang Mountain, the names of two factions have not been written. The Fallen Maple Sect and the Caixia Valley will be wiped out as soon as they come out. They are so difficult! ! 0.0


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 281： before leaving

    Xu Qinghuan had a bitter look on his face, neither the joy of improving his own cultivation, nor the uneasiness about facing Dan Jie. Seeing Senior Brother Xu''s words, Zhang Shiping was a little helpless, as if he had something on his mind.


    "Shi Ping, Master Uncle will tell you the truth today. Now that Baimang Mountain Ten Thousand Swords Sect has been re-established, the Xuanmu Sect, Luofeng Sect, and Caixia Valley Sect have perished. Zhengyangzong, Qiyunzong, and Xuanhuomen had no choice but to escape." Yu Jie said without changing her expression, and when she saw Zhang Shiping was about to say something, she raised her hand to stop him.


    The Zongmen has been based on the Zhengyang Peak of Baimang Mountain for thousands of years. In fact, after abandoning them, the monks, especially Wang Patriarch, felt the most uncomfortable, but they all understood that if they stayed, they could only be buried with the Zongmen.


    Zhenjun Shenyu of the Fallen Maple Sect and Fairy Mingyue of the Caixia Valley, the two Zongmen Yuanying Patriarchs are lessons from the past. lift.


    As far as Li Jingqing was concerned, would the ancestors of the three sects of Nascent Soul put down their face to kill the newly recruited disciples of Wanjianmen? He wasn''t too worried.


    Among these disciples, a large part of them are old disciples of their six sects. Whether they are sincere or not, he is not sure. If the three sects secretly retaliate, he can use this to see if one or two can be left behind and selected. A group of usable sect disciples.


    After the re-establishment of Wanjianmen, it is naturally impossible to act in secret and without scruples like before. The sect is newly established, and things are even more complicated. He must not only have thunderous means, but also have the art of tenderness, to suppress and kill a group, win over and divide a group, and weigh multiple parties, so that the sect''s hearts can be stable. Otherwise, there would be no need for the three factions to counterattack, and Wanjianmen would have existed in name only.


    As for Muji Sanren, after he killed Shen Yu and Mingyue, he saw Wan Jianmen re-established, and felt that he was worthy of Wan Jianmen. No matter the family blood relationship, nor the responsibility of the sect''s inheritance, he could not compare Practice is very important, half a year after Wan Jianmen was re-established, he had already left Baimang Mountain.


    However, in order to wipe out the magic circle planted by the ancestor Wanjian in the ice spirit mine vein of Yuran Mountain, except for the one refined by the body of Xuanmu Zhenjun Yuanying, the rest of the Yanxie demon corpses he refined were He left all of the eighteen demon corpses with golden core bodies to Yu Xing, which was the last bit of friendship he left to Wan Jianmen.


    In fact, he wanted to leave this world even more, but his demon body was far superior to that of Nascent Soul cultivator. Although he could resist the Distracted God Venerable, but in terms of mana, he was far behind, and he could not pass through the long void safely. Otherwise, whatever he said, he, together with Xuanshan and Xifeng, the two distracted venerables, would leave this world through the space node, and no longer be trapped in this mortal world where the road is blocked. The reason why space nodes are rare is because once a monk passes through and leaves this world, that space node will be repaired by this world.


    Muji San felt sorry, but he was not qualified enough, even if he wanted to try, the two old monsters Xuanshan and Xifeng would not agree. Although there are three or five people in that space node, the more people there are, the greater the void riot will be, and the two old monsters will naturally not agree.


    ¡­


    "Master Uncle!" Ma Ying happened to be in the hall, and when he heard what Master Yu said, he felt like he was being shocked by an electric shock. He joined the sect since he was young, and now more than a hundred years have passed by in a hurry, and it is really uncomfortable to hear of the sudden death!


    "You''re here, sit down first, I didn''t tell you before, it''s because the matter is a foregone conclusion, it''s useless to think too much, if you really want to, at least become a golden core before talking. We can''t go back to Zhengyang Peak now. It¡¯s gone, the ancestors are hiding in other hiding places in the sect, now let¡¯s talk about the current situation.¡± Yu Jie knew about it as soon as she entered Jinshan Yunshe from Ma Ying. There is no immortal sect in the world. The holy lands with great powers in the ancient times have long since disappeared, and some of them have not even left their names.


    "Senior Brother Xu is about to cross the catastrophe, and I have decided to use this place as a place for him to cross the catastrophe. I will also clarify the matter to you first. Wanjianmen is still offering a huge reward to our six sects. The Dan Tribulation has a huge momentum , will definitely attract the investigation of interested people, once the pill calamity is over, we must leave this place for safety! Qing Huan wants to ask if you two agree."


    "Uncle, of course the most important thing is Senior Brother Xu''s alchemy!" Zhang Shiping listened to Uncle Yu''s words, how could he fail to understand the meaning of the other party, Uncle Yu has already decided to use this place as the place where Senior Brother Xu crossed the catastrophe. , How could he dare to say ''no''. Besides, senior brother Xu had a good relationship with him, and he had no objection to it.


    However, after learning that Zhengyangzong, a huge sect, said that it would be gone if it was gone, Zhang Shiping was extremely worried about the safety of the Zhang family, so he couldn''t help but asked Uncle Yu, with a rather anxious tone: "Uncle, do you know what is happening now?" How is the Zhang family?"


    Yu Jie shook her head, but she said comfortingly: "Shi Ping, please rest assured, your name is not recorded in the list of true disciples of the Zongmen, and not many people know about your coming here. Wan Jianmen will not be too embarrassing to your Baiyuanshan Zhang family."


    When Zhang Shiping heard this, in order not to let Senior Brother Xu think too much, he responded lightly: "Then I can rest assured", but his heart has actually sunk to the bottom. Under the drastic changes that have not been seen in hundreds of years, anything can happen His Baiyuanshan Zhang family is just an ordinary foundation-building family, and he has not raised his family to seek refuge in the sect. Maybe Wan Jian The door won''t be too embarrassing, but it may be killed by the other party as a chicken for other families to see.


    "After the alchemy, we''re just going to practice in another place. Senior brother, why worry?" Ma Ying calmed down and looked at Xu Qinghuan, who was full of vigor. He also knew that with Xu''s cultivation base, he would sooner or later cross the alchemy robbery.


    At most, he will condense his mana for more than ten or twenty years, and he will also usher in the tribulation thunder, but without the help of the blessed land of Lingshan, the chance of forming an alchemy will be a little less. He feels a little heavy, but now he can only hide it in his heart. Can''t show it at all!


    "Qing Huan would like to thank Master Uncle for your help, and thank you two Junior Brothers for your understanding." Xu Qinghuan stood up from his chair, and he gave Yu Jie a deep salute, then turned around and saluted Ma Ying and Zhang Shiping respectively.


    Yu Jie accepted Xu Qinghuan''s gift, but Ma Ying and Zhang Shiping stood up and returned the gift to Senior Brother Xu.


    Seeing this scene of friendship from the same family, regardless of whether the two parties are genuine or fake, the worries in Yujie''s heart for the past two years have finally dissipated.


    She tapped lightly on the blue and white jade pendant tied around her waist, three flames flickered, and she arrived in front of the three of them in a blink of an eye. Zhang Shiping took a closer look, but found that it was a pale golden storage bag. He stretched out his hand , the storage bag fell into his palm.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 282： Linbucheng Liangjia

    Anyone who sails on the Pingcang River knows that there is a place called Tongfengdu, where the current is turbulent, and what is even more strange is that the wind blows in the same direction all year round. The boats going down the river, when they get here, the wind is smooth and the water is smooth, and there is a kind of carelessness of a light boat passing through the mountains in the blink of an eye.


    But if it is necessary to go upstream, no matter how much the second child of the boat adjusts the sails, no matter how much the boatman paddles and oars, he will not be able to pass this place. Therefore, there are a lot of trackers who help people pull the boat on Tongfengdu, and they rely on their strength to eat and support their parents, wives and children.


    A middle-aged man in green shirt stood on the bow deck of the ship. He looked at the distant river with his hands behind his back, his eyes were deep. The wind from the Pingcang River blew his skirts, making a rustling sound.


    The surface of the river is surging, and the white waves are surging.


    "Master Su, it''s windy and raining on the river, you''d better come in first, don''t catch a cold!" Behind the middle-aged man in the green shirt, a thin man dressed as a boatman squinted his eyes, braving the wind, and hurried to the green shirt. Next to the middle-aged man, bent over and said loudly.


    "Yo...yo...yo...yo..."


    He looked along the cable at the bow of the boat, and there were sixty or seventy boat trackers on the shore. Their arms were bare, and the cable with thick wrists rested on their already calloused shoulders. dragged the ten-foot-long passenger boat under his feet.


    There was no one else on the boat, and the only guest was this middle-aged man in green shirt. This thin man was the owner of the boat, Di Yao. He had been sailing for more than 30 years, but he rarely saw anyone directly charter the entire boat. This kind of person is either rich or noble, and he can''t offend him, so he is naturally very caring.


    In fact, Di Yao was also very strange. As the other party, why didn''t he even have a personal servant around him, but he didn''t know how to ask. He was able to come and go on the Pingcang River for decades, and he had seen too many people. There are too many, and the reason he understands is to do more and talk less!


    "Give this ingot of silver to those trackers, they are all hard-working people." The middle-aged man in green shirt turned around, glanced at the thin boat boss, and threw a ingot of silver out of his hand. Di Yao''s eyes rose and fell along the silver, his hands stretched out, and he held them tightly.


    "Master Liang is kind, I will definitely bring the silver to them after Tongfengdu is over!" Di Yao held the piece of silver and weighed it resignedly, it weighed ten taels. It''s time for someone to make such a big deal.


    "Call me again when you get to Linbu City. Don''t dirty this silver. When you get to the place, you will be the reward." Zhang Shiping walked past him and said lightly, his voice dissipated in the river wind.


    "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Liang, how can I spoil the money!" Di Yao laughed, his face was wrinkled like a flower, he turned his hand, and the money went into his sleeve. Zhang Shiping walked over and quickly ran ahead of him.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the guest room on the ship, Zhang Shiping took off his hair crown and put it on the table.


    After tidying up his clothes which had been blown by the wind, he sat on a round stool. It has been more than three months since he parted with Uncle Yu and the three of them in Hujia Village.


    On that day, Senior Brother Xu borrowed the Zhou Tianhua Wu Dharma Formation in Hujia Village to forcibly overcome the alchemy calamity. Zhang Shiping was so close to the alchemy calamity for the first time, and only then did he realize the so-called alchemy calamity is difficult to cross, golden alchemy is difficult to achieve, and immortality is difficult!


    Uncle Yu took Senior Brother Xu away, while Senior Brother Ma and him chose to travel. Zongmen even lost Zhengyang Peak, a fourth-order spiritual mountain. Even if there are other places to stay, the situation is not easy now.


    Both Ma Ying and Zhang Shiping felt that under the current situation, it would be better to stay away from Baimang Mountain and go out for a trip. Nanzhou is so big, Wan Jianmen''s hand can''t reach that long.


    Yu Jie did not tell Zhang Shiping where the ancestors of the sect lived, but gave them a contact point. After Ma Ying and Zhang Shiping remembered it in their hearts, they left separately.


    Seeing Senior Brother Ma flying towards the East China Sea, Zhang Shiping was worried about his family, so he did not choose to walk with Senior Brother Ma, otherwise the two would have a good support on the road.


    He also knew that at this time, if he returned to the Zhang family and fell into the eyes of someone with a heart, and reported it to Wanjianmen, the Zhang family would be doomed. After Zhang Shiping joined the Zhengyang Sect, the Chen family has been dominated by the Zhang family. This kind of thing is the last thing the Chen family wants to let go.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping did not directly fly back to Baiyuan Mountain with the imperial weapon, he chose to return to Qi State first, and rushed towards Linbu County City.


    There are 17 counties in Qi State, which are divided into two by the Pingcang River. Linbu County is in the north of Qi State, and it is the most barren and chaotic among the counties of Qi State. Because it is bordered by Qi State and Chen State, there are endless disputes and fightings all the year round, and the folk customs are the most aggressive.


    The Zhang family has a family member here, but their surname is Liang instead of Zhang. In order to leave a way for the family to escape, there are three old people from the Zhang family who are in the mid-stage of Qi refining all the year round. This point was only known to the three Foundation Establishment cultivators and a few elderly Zhang family members.


    Many families will leave a way out for themselves, centipedes, dead but not stiff. Besides, the family''s fairy road can be broken, but at least some kindling of hope must be preserved in order to have a comeback one day.


    Zhang Shiping is now thinking of coming here to see if he can know something about the recent situation of the Zhang family!


    The three Zhang family elders were of the same generation as his father, and they had always been loyal, otherwise the clan would not have chosen them here.


    Zhang Shiping was assured of this, but he still sighed and took out a light golden cloth bag from his bosom.


    When Zhang Shiping saw this pale gold storage bag, his eyes dimmed. There are two jade slips and some spirit stone pills. There is not a single low-grade spirit stone, but there are fifty middle-grade spirit stones, which have all five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. There is also a high-grade fire-attribute spirit stone, which was not kept by the sect, but Xu Youdan asked Yujie to give it to Zhang Shiping.


    As for the elixir, there are three bottles, which are suitable for the later stage of foundation establishment.


    For the Zhengyang Sect, these things were nothing in the past, but now that the sect''s residence is lost, these cultivation resources will be used less. It was really beyond Zhang Shiping''s surprise to get these spirit stone elixirs.


    He flipped his hands and took out one of the red jade slips. He didn''t check the content with his spiritual sense. In the past three months, he has read these two jade slips no less than ten times, and he has already learned every word by heart. In addition, the jade slips that have not been taken out are the things about Dan Jie recorded by the sect.


    He tapped the jade slips lightly with his fingers, listening to the shouts and shouts from the river bank, and the shouts of the river wind. When these voices reached his ears, they were already somewhat indistinct.


    This jade slip records more than a dozen sets of magic circles, one of which is called Qinghuo Zhenyan magic circle, which is among the many magic circles accumulated by Zhengyangzong, suitable for monks who practice fire attribute kung fu to cross the catastrophe.


    However, Zhang Shiping might not be able to use these two jade slips in more than ten years. But now, he should also prepare the materials needed for this Green Fire True Flame Formation in advance.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Five days later, at nightfall, Di Yao held a bamboo basket containing food in one hand, and knocked lightly on Zhang Shiping''s door with the other, "Master Liang, I''ve brought you food!"


    ''Squeak...'' When the door of the boat opened, the sound was harsh.


    Zhang Shiping opened the door and took the bamboo basket containing the food. It''s too strange that he can''t eat or drink all the way because he has built a foundation and cultivated it for a long time. Therefore, these days when he was on the boat, he had three meals a day and never stopped!


    "Master Liang, we''re going to Linbu City tomorrow." Di Yao said with a smile, he retreated after seeing Zhang Shiping nod his head.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 283： glass hand

    After Zhang Shiping had dinner, through the window, the river sparkled like fire. He packed the dishes, put them in a bamboo basket, lifted them outside, and locked the door.


    He laid out a few formation flags at random to isolate the aura during practice. Zhang Shiping took out the bronze lamp and put it on the table. On the ground, he was absorbed in cultivation.


    The red light on the sky fades away, the red light on the river disappears, night falls, the waning moon is like a hook, the stars are dim, the passenger ship berths at the shore, the sky and the earth are so silent that even the sound of fish jumping out of the water can be heard far and far away.


    Until early in the morning, the white mist on the river was thin, and the passenger ship drew anchor and sailed slowly towards Linbu City.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In Linbu City, the city wall is full of potholes, and some places have been burned to blackness.


    When Zhang Shiping passed the city gate, he dropped a few copper coins and passed safely. After entering the city gate, he walked about ten feet away, and then smelled a bad smell.


    "Ou...ah...oh..."


    "Moo moo..."


    Donkeys with yellow and black fur tied to the stakes, cattle, and a few old horses were chewing grass with their heads down. The dealer kept yelling, and a few servants followed behind him. He looked like a middle-aged landlord, and he was tearing the mouths of the animals to see whether the teeth of the donkeys, cattle, and horses were good or bad. A middle-aged man in a tan padded robe and a black round cap wandered around an old horse, with some satisfaction in his eyes, the horse dealer came up with a smile, "Master Hu, you have good eyesight!"


    The two put their hands together, and after gesticulating in their sleeves, the horse dealer smiled and put away a few taels of silver. Old horse, turn around and leave.


    He walked in a hurry, didn''t look at the road, and stumbled on the gravel on the ground. Zhang Shiping happened to pass by him, and took a step back without showing any traces. , Mr. Hu didn''t fall on the dung on the ground.


    "You don''t have eyes!" The servant thought it was Zhang Shiping who bumped into his master, and shouted at Zhang Shiping in a vicious voice.


    But soon a slap landed on his face, slapping him, making him dizzy, and the loud slap attracted the attention of people nearby.


    "How do you talk, master, did I teach you this way, why don''t you apologize? This nobleman, did you not bump into you?" Master Hu slapped the servant angrily, and then kicked him hard. Asked Zhang Shiping in a low voice. He bowed unconsciously, his eyes did not dare to look at Zhang Shiping, but stared straight at the clothes on Zhang Shiping''s body.


    "It''s okay, do you know how the Liang family got there?" Zhang Shiping looked at him and asked without changing his expression.


    "My lord, there are several houses surnamed Liang in Linbu City, I don''t know which one you are looking for?" Master Hu rolled his eyes and said hastily.


    "Liang You, do you recognize him?" Zhang Shiping thought for a while, one of the three qi refining monks of the Zhang family had an alias here.


    Mr. Hu frowned when he heard the name Liang You. He really couldn''t think of a family named Liang in Linbu City who was named Liang You, but there was a rich and handsome old man in silk clothes next to him, about six years old. In his teens, he said with some doubts: "This nobleman, are you talking about Mrs. Liang?"


    Zhang Shiping nodded. The Liang You he was talking about, whose real name was Zhang Tongrong, was of the same generation as his father Zhang Tongan, and he was about eighty or ninety years old now. He is not a foundation-building cultivator, so he is naturally old at this age, no wonder this younger-looking Master Hu doesn''t know him.


    "Mr. Liang''s family is in the east of the city. There are two stone lions in front of the gate. The most luxurious one is the one. Fusheng, please guide this noble man." The old man pointed to the east of the city, and called out to him of a young offspring.


    Zhang Shiping did not refuse, he thanked the old man, and then, led by the young man named Fu Sheng, walked towards the Liang family in the east of the city.


    Mrs. Hu stretched his neck and watched Zhang Shiping walk away, then he asked in a low voice to the old man: "Uncle Jiang, can you tell who that man is from? Tsk tsk, I can tell by his demeanor and clothes just by looking at him." He is a nobleman."


    "Yuguo Fengzhou''s authentic Yun Ling brocade, one foot and one hundred taels of silver, and a suit of clothes, the money alone can be piled up on our necks, which is something ordinary people can afford, and you are a bit of a kid Wink, no offence."


    "Then I would like to thank Uncle Jiang for his help. I will treat you today, please." Only then did Master Hu realize this.


    "Look, keep your eyes bright in the future, don''t cause trouble for Master and me." Master Hu threw the rein in his hand to the servant behind him, and said in a cold voice.


    The servant fell down and got up covered in ashes, submissive, not daring to harbor resentment towards his master, instead, he half-lowered his head, glanced in the direction where Zhang Shiping disappeared with resentful eyes, and hurriedly led the old horse, followed.


    Linbu city is not small, but the young man named Fusheng, with quick legs and quick feet, brought Zhang Shiping to the edge of Liang Mansion, Zhang Shiping threw him a piece of silver and sent him away. He stood on the street and looked at the Liang Mansion from a distance of ten zhang. The gate was closed tightly, and there was not even a porter in front of it.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Shiping withdrew his consciousness, his gaze was low, he pondered for a while, then turned his head and walked into a small alley. Seeing that there was no one around, Zhang Shiping restrained his breath, and pasted an invisibility talisman with silver tadpole talisman on his body, and disappeared in place.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The Liang Mansion was not as lively as it used to be, when Zhang Shiping stepped into it, many people were scattered in the mansion, some were comatose, some were dead, Zhang Shiping walked over, he didn''t touch these people, but rushed towards the hall of the mansion.


    In the hall of the Liang Mansion, there was a gorgeous and strange man in a flowered dress sitting on a reliable chair, holding a girl in his early ten years in his arms. Not far from him stood a woman wearing a light veil, with black hair and shiny hair, tall and tall. He raised his head high, his eyes were like stars. Although her face was concealed by a light veil, she should be a beauty.


    However, this beauty is very vicious. She holds a white-haired old man in one hand, and the other hand is only an inch or two away from the old man''s face. In the palm of her hand, there was a human head howling faintly in the blue light. After concentrating on it for a while, she squeezed it lightly, and the blue light dissipated. The female cultivator let go of her hand, and the old man, who had already been out of her wits, fell powerlessly to the ground. She shook her head towards the handsome man sitting on the chair, with a look of disappointment on her face.


    "Seniors, we really don''t know the way to open the cave!" There were three old people lying on the ground, two of them were lifeless, and only one was still breathing. shouted feebly.


    The three of them discovered a cave a month or two ago, but their cultivation was so low that they couldn''t even get through the remaining formations in the cave, so they had to return without success. But they didn''t know when, the news of the cave was known by these two people. Those two people thought they had a way to enter the formation, but when they thought of this, Liang You''s eyes showed resentment!


    As soon as the two of them came up, they sealed off the entire Liang Mansion After the three of them were restrained, they used the soul search technique on them without saying a word. He also understood that no matter how much he begged for mercy today, the other party would never let him go.


    After the female cultivator threw the man down, she stretched out her hand to inhale, and lifted the Qi Refining Cultivator who had only one breath left, and pressed the other hand towards his face with a faint blue light.


    "Junior Sister, wait a moment. Junior, hand over the method of opening the cave, we two brothers and sisters can still save your life." The handsome man sitting on the chair threw the girl aside, stood up, and looked He looked at the old man coldly.


    After the female cultivator heard the beautiful man''s voice, she turned around and looked at him, her movements froze.


    The handsome man was worried, if this junior Qi refiner couldn''t find the way to open the cave, how would they break the formation? Would it be possible to tell the news to the Zongmen, and they could only follow behind and eat some leftovers?


    "I''m afraid you will die knowing?" At the moment the female cultivator turned around, a blue glass-like palm suddenly stretched out from her chest, pinching a still beating heart.


    "Help..." Before the female cultivator had time to utter the words of distress to the beautiful and strange man, the blue glazed palm squeezed and slammed hard, and the rabbit rose and fell, and a figure snatched the old man from the female cultivator''s hand. There was a distance of seven or eight feet from the beautiful man.


    Zhang Shiping put the old man flat on the ground, and then looked at the gorgeous man in front of him with a cold face.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 284： Fall down

    But the handsome man had already taken advantage of this time to react. This man used very little mana to cast the imperial object technique, stretched out his hand, and ran towards Zhang Shiping, the little girl who was still at the side just now and hadn''t had time to run away. .


    After Zhang Shiping stood up, he wanted to catch the young and light clansman, but his face was stunned, the fire crow hood condensed in the fascia of the skin suddenly rose, and just as a jasper-colored magic shield came out in front of him, it melted. Into the hood of fire crows, red and green are intertwined.


    The little girl''s small body just blocked Zhang Shiping''s sight, he couldn''t see the figure of the gorgeous man, but he couldn''t block Zhang Shiping''s consciousness.


    That man was very sophisticated and extremely vicious. After throwing the little girl out, he turned his hand and wiped the storage bag, emitting a few black lights, shooting at the little girl, if Zhang Shiping was careless, these black lights could shoot through his head. Even if Zhang Shiping found out, he couldn''t dodge, because behind him was the old man who was put down just now and couldn''t move.


    However, the other party didn''t expect to kill Zhang Shiping, a foundation-builder, with three dark black and cold cones. His floral dress was agitated, and bursts of red smoke rose from the floral dress, and in the blink of an eye, it had already filled the entire hall.


    The black light came out through the body, but was easily blocked by Zhang Shiping. The red and green shield around Zhang Shiping extended to the old man lying on the ground. Several wind blade talismans flew in front of Zhang Shiping. He did not directly activate the wind blade , but controlled by mana, gusts of wind gushed forward from Zhang Shiping''s body in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, the beautiful man had been prepared, and he used mana to bless the miasma of peach blossoms. Zhang Shiping looked at the little girl who had died of anger. He turned around and took his uncle out of the hall. With him here, the other party will definitely use him as an uncle to contain Zhang Shiping. In just a few breaths, Zhang Shiping brought his clan uncle several tens of feet away.


    How could the man in the gorgeous floral dress let go of such an opportunity? In the miasma of peach blossoms, his eyes showed a sinister look, and the magic formula in his heart was activated slightly, and a crimson flying sword, the sword body was like a snake body, curved and faintly With a disgusting fishy smell.


    The flying sword turned into a stream of light and shot towards Zhang Shiping who was leading the people and exiting the hall. With a thought in Zhang Shiping''s mind, several lifelike firebirds flew out from the fire crow hood, two of them chirped softly, from the size of a fist, they instantly turned into giant birds with a wingspan of about ten feet, one blocked the handle from behind and hurt people One of his poisonous swords flew into the hall and turned into more than twenty fist-sized fireballs.


    The fireball touched the beams, pillars, tables and chairs in the hall, but it did not burn as Zhang Shiping expected, and forced the opponent out of the pink poisonous smoke in the hall.


    Chi Lianjian was blocked by the fire bird, and suddenly his inspiration burst out. Under the control of the beautiful man, he dispelled the fire bird that Zhang Shiping had cast, and then Chi Lian sword, driven by him, re-entered into the peach blossom miasma .


    "Fellow daoist, why don''t we sit down and talk about it? There is always a solution to the problem, why should you and I fight to the death. Besides, with the level of cultivation of a fellow daoist, it is not yet known who will die." From the miasma of peach blossoms in the hall, The handsome man''s face had long been gloomy, but he spoke to Zhang Shiping who was standing in the courtyard in a very heroic tone.


    He was also uneasy. Although Zhang Shiping''s mana fluctuated on the seventh floor of the foundation building, which was similar to him, but before he realized it, the other party took his junior sister in the middle stage of foundation building in the blink of an eye. kill. No matter the cultivation level or spiritual consciousness of the other party, they are all higher than him.


    If he had known that he should have taken advantage of the time when the other party placed the qi refining junior, he should not have thought of attacking the other party. He should have escaped in time at that time. He walked up to his junior sister, bent down and tore off a light blue sap from her waist. bag, put it in his arms. While talking outside, he took out a small iron bottle from his own storage bag, and poured out a thick green liquid from the blood hole in her chest. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that there were tens of thousands of fleas that were bigger than fleas. Insects, much smaller, tinged with green.


    He recited the formula lightly in his mouth, and as soon as the green liquid touched the blood, the green worms invaded the nun''s body and swam along her blood. A very strange posture twisted.


    "Fellow Daoist is right, but how about getting out of the miasma first?" Zhang Shiping''s voice came in from the courtyard, and the beautiful man sneered after hearing it.


    "Then please wait a moment, fellow daoist, while I put away the miasma." The beautiful man shouted loudly at Zhang Shiping, but the techniques with both hands kept changing, and the female cultivator''s body also moved more violently.


    "Okay!" Following Zhang Shiping''s loud response, after confirming the opponent''s approximate body position, he used his voice to cover up the subtle sound of the bronze long arrow piercing the air.


    The bronze arrow had a cold light, and entered the miasma. The gorgeous man noticed it instantly, but the long arrow was so fast that he had no choice but to turn sideways. There was a bloodstain on his cheek.


    Zhang Shiping held a green-gold dragon tongue bow, and the deep purple bowstring was stretched tight. The long bronze arrows in his hand shot one arrow after another, five arrows in a row, into the miasma of the hall. Finally, Zhang Shiping bent his bow like a full moon, Invite but not send, wait for the other party to escape with the imperial weapon.


    The miasma cast by that beautiful man has the effect of blocking the spiritual consciousness. Fortunately, he has practiced "Changing Yuanshu" for many years, and his spiritual consciousness is far stronger than that of ordinary foundation-building monks, but he can detect the opponent''s location.


    That gorgeous man obviously has great confidence in his peach blossom miasma, and he is not afraid of Zhang Shiping, a monk with a seven-story foundation, who will be probed by his spiritual sense. But he was also careful enough. When he talked with Zhang Shiping, he always urged him with magic power. If the other party wanted to use his voice to determine his position, it would undoubtedly be a fool''s dream!


    But what he didn''t know was that Zhang Shiping''s cultivation level of the seventh foundation building was the reason why he specially practiced "Condensing Primordial Art", otherwise he would have reached the ninth foundation building level with his cultivation base.


    The beautiful man gasped, gritted his teeth and pulled out a long bronze arrow in his stomach. All five arrows shot towards him. The peach blossom miasma he relied on was completely seen through by the other party.


    And the corpse of the female cultivator with twisted limbs on the ground, her hair disheveled at the end, with saliva flowing from her mouth, her limbs on the ground, her ten fingers and sharp claws gleaming, the man reluctantly shot a spell at his junior sister After the magic light, the female corpse''s aura was much higher than when she was alive, not bad for this gorgeous man on the seventh floor of the foundation.


    The gorgeous man kept going outside the house, the female corpse moved like the wind, and rushed out suddenly, and he didn''t wait to put away the peach blossom miasma he had refined over the years, he wiped it on his storage bag, and took out a petal-shaped The magic weapon, after a flash of inspiration, changed into half a foot long. He stepped on it, and with a mana shield on it, he broke through the roof, and the blue-gray tiles fell down with a clatter.


    With a sound of ''†êÀ²'', a black shadow rushed out of the pink mist and rushed towards Zhang Shiping.


    The black shadow moved quickly, but as soon as it came out, dozens of wrist-thick vines suddenly appeared in the courtyard, twisting like a python, wrapping the black shadow around. In the end, it tightly entangled the opponent. Although it struggled endlessly, one ivy broke, and two more vines were entangled in the blink of an eye.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, he is comparable to a monk in the late stage of Foundation Establishment, but in the end it is just a corpse without the slightest sense of consciousness. For Zhang Shiping, it is much easier to deal with than a monk of the same level.


    The long bronze arrow resting on the Dragon Tongue Bow shot out vigorously, nailing it firmly to the ground. Then Zhang Shiping looked up, and saw that gorgeous man was driving the petal-shaped flying magic weapon, soaring into the sky.


    But the handsome man didn''t fly more than ten feet away, and fell from the air from one end, with a bang, he fell to the ground, dust splashed everywhere.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 285： black paper

    After seeing the man fall, Zhang Shiping breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the phantom locust egg liquid smeared on the arrow did not disappoint him. Although he had tried the poisonous phantom locust egg liquid on some second-level monsters, he had also tried it on late-stage foundation-building monks.


    He looked calm and calm, but Zhang Shiping actually had no idea in his heart. No matter what kind of poison it is, there is always a solution. He was sure that he could avoid the black shadow just now, and the long bronze arrow filled with mana should be aimed at the beautiful man who wanted to escape with the imperial weapon, but Zhang Shiping couldn''t guarantee whether this ghostly female corpse would be right. Behind him, the uncle made a move.


    For a moment, Zhang Shiping didn''t have time to think about it, so he chose to restrain the female corpse first to ensure the safety of his uncle. As for that gorgeous man, Zhang Shiping can only pin his hopes on him, he can''t undo the phantom poison of the phantom locust''s egg liquid.


    There are many different kinds of strange insects in the world, and only the phantom locust, which is ranked 973, has such a miraculous effect, which is beyond Zhang Shiping''s expectations.


    Ho Ho Ho... The female corpse''s skull was pierced by a long arrow and nailed to the ground, but she was still struggling vigorously. The roots of the vines tied to her torso and limbs were tense. Naturally, Zhang Shiping would not let her go on like this. A flying sword, the body of the sword is as cold as autumn water, the whole body of the flying sword is flickering, and the aura is shining.


    This flying sword is called ''Crow Nine''. It is a second-grade middle-grade flying sword magic weapon that he bought at the residence of Ge Jiayuyu in Bairuifang City when he rushed to Hujia Village more than ten years ago. The teacher has the same surname as him, and he liked this flying sword at that time, so he felt that he was destined for it. However, this was the first time he used this sword in the past ten years, and now with his cultivation base in the late stage of foundation establishment, this sword is just barely in his hand.


    With a thought in Zhang Shiping''s mind, the ''Crow Nine'' flying sword split the female corpse''s head in two. Zhang Shiping wanted to rush to the place where the beautiful man fell, but after the female corpse was decapitated, a little bit of dark red blood flowed out from the neck In addition, hundreds of insects with green heads and red bodies crawled out from the neck.


    These worms are about the size of soybeans, with small, slightly green heads, but their bodies are swollen and swollen, filled with the blood they feed on. In just one breath, those bugs crawled out from the broken neck of the female corpse, densely packed, at first glance, extremely disgusting.


    A small group of worms squirmed and swelled, and after the female corpse severed her head, she didn''t stop, but struggled even more violently! .


    Zhang Shiping glanced at it in disgust, waved a spark and turned it into a raging fire. The spark fell on the female corpse in an instant, and the flame ignited the green vines, and the fire filled the air. There was a crackling sound of ''cracking, cracking'', and green smoke billowed for a while, and the fishy smell scattered in all directions.


    But after Zhang Shiping waved his hand and dropped the sparks, before the flames burned the woman''s body, his imperial envoy ''Crow Nine'' turned into a flash of shock, and the walls of the alleyway in the Liang Mansion were as soft as tofu, and the flying sword pierced in easily. Driven by divine consciousness, the sword of ''Crow Nine'' decapitated the gorgeous man who had fallen to the ground.


    Zhang Shiping''s figure changed, he bypassed the courtyard wall the next moment, and arrived at the place where the beautiful man fell in the blink of an eye. After he confirmed that the other party was dead, ''Crow Nine'' issued a zhang-long sword light, and directly cut off the man''s waist. Seeing that the head, body and feet were torn apart, Zhang Shiping fell to his side in peace.


    "Huanyin sect?" Zhang Shiping murmured as he saw the word ''Huanyin'' embroidered on the sleeves of the gorgeous man. This sect, Zhang Shiping, has some impressions. Like the Zhengyang sect, there is also a Yuanying ancestor in the sect, but this Huanyin sect is located in the Jihuan Mountain in the central part of Nanzhou, and it is more than 20,000 miles away from Yuguo Linbu. The foundation-building cultivator inside the gate has traveled so far?


    Zhang Shiping was a little puzzled, he stepped on the black brocade boots in the blood splattered all over the ground, his five fingers turned into claws, but he grabbed the three corpses mercilessly, and a blurred phantom rose from the corpses. Zhang Shiping raised his eyebrows and focused his eyes, he saw that the soul of that gorgeous man was still in a hallucination.


    Thinking that the phantom poison carried by the phantom locust eggs is actually a kind of soul poison, Zhang Shiping was overjoyed. The jade slip about the phantom locust that Fu Dahai handed him did not mention this point, and the same is true of many ancient books that Zhang Shiping searched in the sect. Monk soul.


    Therefore, when Zhang Shiping was experimenting on monsters before, he never checked the souls of monsters, but Zhang Shiping didn''t think too much about it. His hands had a faint blue light, and he sucked the beautiful man''s soul into his palms. After a few breaths, Zhang Shiping crushed it to pieces. After grabbing the soul ball in his hand, Zhang Shiping mobilized his own consciousness and swept through the corpse on the ground. ''Crow Nine'' slashed across the left waist of the man and cut the rope of the storage bag.


    "The ancient cave at the bottom of the river? It''s really an innocent disaster." Zhang Shiping searched for the other party''s soul, shook his head, and smiled helplessly. He also knew the reason why the other party attacked the Liang family, and he could only say that money is touching!


    He used the imperial object technique, grabbed it from the air, and even took the storage bag that the man was carrying in his arms. Zhang Shiping grabbed a slightly pink storage bag and a slightly bluish storage bag in front of him. He shook off the blood on it with magic power, and then took out a clean white handkerchief from his own storage bag, and held it between the two bags. This piece of silk handkerchief held the two storage bags in his hand, and then put it into his arms along with the handkerchief.


    With a sound of ''chirp'', Zhang Shiping waved three flames, which landed on the corpse on the ground, and burned the man clean in the blink of an eye. Just as Zhang Shiping was about to turn around and go back to his uncle, his footsteps stopped With a flick of his sleeve, he blew away the ashes of the corpse, leaving only a piece of paper about seven inches long and three inches wide, as black as ink, on the spot.


    In Zhang Shiping''s consciousness just now, he didn''t find this, Zhang Shiping grabbed it in front of him, turned it over several times, but saw that it was smooth, without a word, he activated his consciousness again, explored it, but found It was found that the paper page was like a stubborn stone, and it was not similar to a jade slip.


    But how can something that can escape the detection of a foundation cultivator''s spiritual sense be so simple, but now is not a good time to seek the secret, Zhang Shiping put the black paper into the storage, turned around and returned to the clan uncle.


    "Uncle Rong, it''s me, Shiping, you still know me, just wait a moment." Only the eyeballs of Zhang Tongrong were still rolling After hearing Zhang Shiping''s words, his eyeballs moved up and down.


    Zhang Shiping squatted down, put **** on the uncle''s wrist, and then injected a trace of spiritual energy into his body. Zhang Shiping didn''t know what the other party''s tactics were, and Zhang Tongrong was old and encountered this difficulty, so Zhang Shiping''s movements were much lighter.


    After half a sound, Zhang Shiping''s **** brought a wisp of powdery air, forcing out the beautiful man''s peach blossom miasma, Zhang Shiping took out a sapphire medicine bottle from the storage bag, and poured out a longan-sized jade white medicine bottle. The elixir was given to his uncle.


    There is not much peach blossom miasma in Zhang Tongrong''s body, otherwise Zhang Tongrong, a monk in the middle stage of Qi refining, would have died already. Although this Moon Rhinoceros Pill is a first-order elixir, it is enough to remove the remaining poison in his body.


    After he was able to move, Zhang Shiping supported him to sit, said a few words to him softly, then he turned around in the Liang mansion, and took the clansmen who were still living in the mansion to the yard outside the hall one by one.


    After two cups of tea, Zhang Shiping looked at the courtyard with a somewhat uneasy expression. In the entire Liang Mansion with more than 200 people, only 30 people are still alive, and the remaining nearly 200 people all died in that pair of Huanyin masters. In the hands of siblings.


    Three days later, all the people in Liang''s mansion put the bodies of more than two hundred family servants who died in the mansion into place. Zhang Shiping and Zhang Tongrong sat in a stone pavilion in the mansion.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 286： Recent situation of Zhang family

    "Second Elder, First Father, the clansmen have all been buried in the ground." A haggard middle-aged man in sackcloth walked into the stone pavilion as if he had lost his soul, and said to Zhang Shiping and Zhang Tongrong. People in Linbujun City used to refer to their grandfather as Dafu, which has been passed down here for many years.


    The Liang family suffered great changes. There were more than 200 members in the family, and nearly 200 people died. Among the people in the mansion, 37 people survived. Fortunately, some clan members who took care of things outside the mansion escaped. Zhang Shiping saw that his clan uncle looked gloomy, so he took over the Liang family''s funeral, and let the middle-aged man in sackcloth help to deal with it.


    Zhang Shiping hadn''t slept or rested for the past three days, and his feet didn''t touch the ground. Only then did he handle the matter properly and have time to sit down. As for the Zhang family''s affairs, after Zhang Shiping killed the two Huanyin sects three days ago, when Zhang Tongrong''s peach blossom miasma was completely cured, he asked clearly.


    A few years after Wan Jianmen was re-established, the Chen family saw that the other party had established a firm foothold, and saw that the other party was still offering huge rewards for high-level monks and true disciples of the other three sects.


    And it has been fifty years since Zhang Shiping joined the Zhengyang Sect. After such a long time, the elder of the Chen family has grown old, and his physical body has begun to wither, just like Zhang Qiyue, the former great elder of the Zhang family.


    When Zhang Shiping cultivated bravely, the Chen family didn''t know what kind of bad luck they had in the past few years. No one succeeded in building the foundation. On the contrary, nearly a generation of disciples were lost, and a fault almost appeared in the family. .


    However, among the younger generation of the Chen family, there was a child with dual spiritual roots, which made the head of the Chen family feel very relieved. But when this young man went out to travel and practice, even a member of the Chen family who practiced Qi with him was killed. When the head of the Chen family saw that they had not returned for a long time, his heart sank to the extreme, and it became the last straw that crushed him.


    He was worried that if something happened to him, the Chen family would be annexed by the nearby Zhang family. After thinking about it, he finally joined Wan Jianmen with his whole family, and added fuel and jealousy to Wan Jianmen, saying a lot about Zhang Shiping. The Zhang family was affected because of this, but fortunately Zhang Shiping was not a true disciple, and was not on the list of Wan Jianmen who settled accounts after autumn, so the Zhang family was not crushed by the giant Wan Jianmen, but they were not welcomed by Wan Jianmen either!


    Although the Zhang family escaped a catastrophe, life was not easy. Over the years, the Chen family relied on being a clan of the Wanjian sect, and occupied a lot of Zhang family''s land. Even the first-level Lingshan, three of them were occupied by the other party.


    After Zhang Shiping knew what had happened over the years, he felt a little complicated.


    After several days of busy work, Zhang Shiping''s mood was somewhat calmed down.


    After dealing with the funeral affairs, Zhang Shiping was still full of energy, but Zhang Yuanyu was not. Even though he had practiced martial arts well, he was exhausted under the pressure of all the affairs in the house!


    "It''s worked hard for you these few days, you should go to rest quickly, don''t get tired." Zhang Tongrong said to his only remaining grandson.


    Zhang Shiping stood up, and patted the middle-aged man in linen on the shoulder, a ray of mana specially tempered by Zhang Shiping melted into the body of the middle-aged man in linen and filial piety under these gentle pats, To relieve fatigue.


    "Thank you, Second Elder." Zhang Yuanyu suddenly felt his body lighten up, and all the tiredness from the past three days had dissipated, but the sadness permeating everyone''s hearts could not be easily dispelled by Zhang Shiping''s magic power.


    "Yuanyu, go down and rest first, and don''t think too much. With us around in the future, you can relax." Zhang Shiping comforted this clansman who was a generation younger than him.


    "Go down first!" Zhang Tongrong waved his hand feebly.


    The white-haired man saw off the black-haired man, Zhang Tongrong was worried, seeing Zhang Yuanyu standing still, Zhang Tongrong pointed to the outside of the stone pavilion, and yelled at him again, Zhang Yuanyu had no choice but to back down.


    The two sat down in the stone pavilion.


    "Did the Second Elder have anything to ask in the past few days?" Zhang Tongrong couldn''t help but sighed and asked after only Zhang Shiping and Zhang Tongrong were left in the stone pavilion.


    "What are you asking, is Uncle Rong referring to the two from the Huanyin Sect, or the ancient cave at the bottom of the river?" Zhang Shiping said with an unchanged expression.


    The state of Qi leads to the state of Yu, and after walking five or six hundred miles, you enter Baimang Mountain. The Baiyuan Mountain where the Zhang family is located is not too deep. With the magic power of Zhang Tongrong and his three mid-stage Qi refining monks, although they cannot The imperial weapon flew for a long time, but stop and go, a few months was enough time for them to return to Baiyuan Mountain and tell Zhang Huaiyu and Zhang Tongan about the ancient cave at the bottom of the river they discovered.


    But the three of them did not do this. Everyone has selfishness, which is normal, and Zhang Shiping also understands it. If the three of them returned to White Ape Mountain, they might not meet the pair of senior brothers and sisters from the Huanyin Sect if they didn''t break the formation privately, and naturally they wouldn''t encounter any catastrophe. Or the great elder Zhang Huaiyu or his father Zhang Tong''an came to Bucheng after learning about this, happened to meet this pair of brothers and sisters of the Huanyin Sect and died here, it is not out of the question.


    Good luck, bad luck, who knows?


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping did not ask Zhang Tongrong about the ancient cave at the bottom of the river. This was their own chance, and how to deal with it was their own business. The Zhang family has never had a rule, saying that all clan members must give all their opportunities to the clan. In a family, no matter how united the people are, they still have their own selfish intentions. Everyone has their own plans, which is understandable! It is with this kind of selfishness that a family can make progress!


    Isn''t Zhang Shiping the same way? Therefore, he has no right to blame others.


    But Zhang Shiping actually wanted to take a look at that ancient cave. He killed that beautiful man and searched for his soul, only then did he learn about the ancient cave at the bottom of the river, which can be regarded as his victory. If God can''t take it, you will suffer instead.


    "It seems that the second elder has already known about this matter. Also, under the soul search technique, there are not many secrets that can be hidden. That cave at the bottom of the river, I, Tongshi, and Tongqi have already told them The two of them clearly said that they don''t know how to break the formation, but the two of them definitely don''t believe it. If the three of us know how to break the formation, how can we not even be able to enter the cave within a few months?"


    Zhang Tongrong said to Zhang Shiping, but he seemed to be talking to himself, and after he finished speaking, he smiled miserably.


    "It would be great if I could come earlier." Zhang Shiping sighed.


    "Second Elder, this is fate and cannot be avoided." Zhang Tongrong looked haggard and miserable, but he seemed to have seen through the world.


    "Now that there are so many tribesmen missing, there are still enough people here. How about I secretly arrange some tribesmen to come over to help?" Zhang Shiping didn''t believe in fate, but seeing Zhang Tongrong like this, he called out to attract his attention and told the old man not to worry. have a bee in one''s bonnet.


    Zhang Shiping knew his proposal, and Zhang Tongrong probably would not agree to it out of consideration. The Zhang family''s family, at least, has dozens of branches of blood, and the blood is connected, but divided into distances. As for the Liang family where Linbu City is located, although nearly 200 people died, the property of the Liang family was not damaged at all. The members of the Zhang family from the other branch came here, as if they wanted to plunder other people''s property.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Tongrong finished listening, he shook his head.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 287： cauldron method

    "Let''s leave the rest to Uncle Rong first. As for the family, let''s see how the patriarch arranges it." Zhang Shiping nodded.


    As for the White Ape Mountain, they will send well-informed and prudent monks to come here once a year, not directly, but under the guise of a merchant or other names, to take a look and confirm the affairs of the Liang family in Linbu City. By the way, bring Zhang Tongrong and the three of them the spiritual stone pills needed for a year of practice.


    It has been five months since the last visit from the Zhang family, which means that in about seven months, someone will come here again. When the Zhang family learns that the Liang family has encountered a catastrophe, whether they will make any more arrangements is beyond Zhang Tongrong''s decision.


    As for Zhang Shiping, he can speak up, but now that the Zhang family is implicated by him, how could he have such a thick skin to meddle in the affairs of the clan, maybe there are still people in the clan complaining about him!


    Now that Zhang Shiping knows that the Zhang family is safe, he can feel at ease. There are many families in Baimang Mountain, even if you want to come to Wanjianmen, you will not pay attention to the Zhang family, a small foundation-building family.


    However, although Zhang Shiping is not on the list of Wan Jianmen who offered a huge reward to hunt him down, if he goes back and is known by others, Wan Jianmen should send someone over.


    There are only so many foundations in a sect, and these people may know where the high-level monks and true disciples of the Zhengyang sect went into exile. Zhang Shiping believed that if he was a member of Wanjianmen, he would not let this opportunity go, no matter how small it is, it is better than having no clue.


    At that time, Wan Jianmen will not treat Zhang Shiping, a disciple of the Zhengyang Sect, in a friendly manner, and their methods of torture will not be so polite until Zhang Shiping is cleared of suspicion. Zhang Shiping may not lose his life, but it is certain that he will lose a layer of skin.


    The premise is that he doesn''t know anything, otherwise his life will be in danger. Everything is lacking in the world of cultivating immortals, but there is no shortage of methods to torture people.


    In the past, there were many such methods in the dark hall of Zhengyang Zong, and Zhang Shiping had heard of it for a long time.


    "After dark, I will take the Second Elder to the bottom of the river to have a look. Maybe you, Second Elder, have a way to break through the magic circle of the cave mansion. In fact, we have thought of many ways in the past two months, but none of them will work." Zhang Tongrong was a little helpless, if they had a way to break through that ancient cave circle earlier, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things going on later.


    "You don''t need to trouble Uncle Rong. After dark, I can go alone. You need to preside over the affairs of the mansion." Zhang Shiping got up and said. It took the three of them a month or two, but they still couldn''t break the formation, and going there again wouldn''t have much effect.


    Zhang Shiping also knew the location of the ancient cave at the bottom of the river from the beautiful man, so he didn''t need his clan uncle to lead the way. And in case something unexpected happened, it would be more convenient for him to advance and retreat as a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    As for why it was necessary to wait until nightfall, it was because there were many boats on the Pingcang River in broad daylight. If Zhang Shiping made any noise, it would be impossible to hide it from the eyes of the public. At that time, it would easily attract other monks to compete.


    When the monks found ancient repair caves, or other places where treasures were hidden, they would try their best to explore slowly and make a fortune silently, so that they would wish everyone knew about it.


    That is to say, the Nanfa Temple on the other side of the South China Sea, or the secret realm left over from ancient times, these important places that are born once in tens of hundreds of years, every time they are born, they are full of visions, and only then in the world of cultivating immortals, people will be exhausted. Everyone knows!


    If you don''t have enough cultivation to go to these places, if you go in, you will die in the secret realm in all likelihood.


    "That''s fine, Second Elder, be careful." Zhang Tongrong ordered, people in the mansion were panicked, and he didn''t dare to leave at this time, who knows how long it will take to break the formation?


    "I''ll go back to my room to rest first, Uncle Rong, don''t be too tired." Zhang Shiping nodded and said softly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The Liang Mansion was originally very large and had many yards, but now it is much more desolate. Zhang Shiping walked for a long time, but he didn¡¯t see anyone there. He only saw white paper lanterns hanging everywhere. Some burnt joss sticks and ashes of paper money were scattered here and there.


    Zhang Shiping returned to the room. After closing the door, Zhang Shiping took out the storage bag from the two people from his arms. He spread the silk handkerchief, and his spiritual consciousness penetrated into the two storage bags. Except for some clothes, The rest are the same as other monks, magical artifacts, bottles and jars, spirit stone jade slips, nothing more.


    Zhang Shiping sorted them out, and discarded the useless things. After finishing these, half an hour has passed.


    He wiped it on the storage bag, and a piece of paper with dark color and fine texture appeared in front of Zhang Shiping.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, the things that can hide the spiritual consciousness of the foundation-building monks are either extremely precious treasures or worthless vulgar things. To be treasured by Yin Huanzong, a late foundation-building monk, must be the former!


    Time passed slowly, and after another half an hour, Zhang Shiping tried various methods and finally found the right method. A monk''s consciousness is useless to this piece of black paper, and it has no effect on water or fire, but it is extremely sensitive to the monk''s mana.


    Looking at the black paper on the table, it has already changed its appearance, the black has faded, and it is light yellow. As Zhang Shiping''s magic power continues to pour into it, words continue to emerge on the paper, including these romantic pictures, The bed affairs between men and women are painted so vividly.


    Zhang Shiping had read this book "Lian Hua Yin Feng Lian" from the beginning to the end, he was a little embarrassed at first, thinking that it was just a method of dual cultivation, but at the end, Zhang Shiping showed a strange look.


    It turned out that on the surface this exercise looked like a male-female dual cultivation method, but Zhang Shiping realized that it was a cauldron harvesting and supplementing exercise after seeing the end.


    If the technique practiced by the two of Yin Huanzong is "Lian Hua Yin Feng Lian", UU Reading , then the beautiful man must be uneasy and well-intentioned. If that handsome man cultivated to the completion of Foundation Establishment and absorbed all the magic power of his junior sister, it should increase the chance of forming alchemy.


    Zhang Shiping looked at this piece of black paper, and to be honest, he was also a little moved by this kind of exercise that is helpful for forming alchemy. But Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and finally put it away.


    He has already practiced the "Fire Crow Jue" to the present level, and it is too late to switch to other methods. For monks in the late stage of foundation establishment, almost no one will switch to other methods at this time.


    And if it is only used as a method of nourishing the cauldron, since Zhang Shiping is not a Nascent Soul Golden Core cultivator, there is no way to get a Golden Core Foundation Establishment female cultivator to fortify him. It doesn''t gain much by itself.


    Unless it is Zhang Shiping''s cultivation of many people, but it will make his own mana no longer pure, then this technique is really useless to Zhang Shiping.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping lost interest, he withdrew his mana, and the text on the paper disappeared. Zhang Shiping wrapped the blackened paper with his consciousness, and put it into the storage bag with a single thought.


    Then Zhang Shiping took out a futon, sat cross-legged on it, meditated, and quietly waited for the night to come.


    The Liang mansion was extremely quiet, and Zhang Tongrong wandered around the mansion to see if any clansmen died violently, harbored resentment and were unwilling to rest in peace and turned into resentful spirits. If he found out, he would be able to convert them as soon as possible.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 288： River bottom

    When it was late at night, Zhang Shiping stood up with his eyes open, put away the old futon for meditation, and slowly walked out the door, without saying hello to Zhang Tongrong who was looking around the mansion, and disappeared into the night.


    The water and grass on both sides of the Pingcang River are luxuriant. After nightfall, only a few boats are still moving slowly on the river. The fishermen have already brought their own fishing boats into the port, and the fishing lights are dotted.


    Zhu Lao Er was protecting a clay lamp, looking at the river in the distance, the oil lamp was missing a corner, and the lamp oil was not full, but it didn''t matter, even if the oil lamp was intact, he would not fill it up, the boat was shaking violently, When a big wave came, the lamp fell down.


    He always said enough is enough, enough is enough, don''t waste it. It has been like this for decades, save as much as you can, that is, when his mother-in-law gave birth at night, he was more arrogant, turned on the light, saw the child''s face clearly, and looked at the wrinkled little flesh Tuan, his face, which has been blackened by the river wind all the year round, smiles like a flower.


    The clouds are very thick tonight, there is no moonlight, and the water ripples only a dozen feet away, and then it is dark, and the scenery behind can no longer be seen. Zhu Er Er was a little worried. There seemed to be needles pricking the bones in his legs, and things would change tomorrow.


    When he was worried, his mother-in-law called him, and Zhu''s second son turned his head. It was dark inside the boat shed. His half-old child had already slept soundly. He sighed. He had lived frugally for many years. I didn''t save much money, and I don''t know when I will be able to collect enough money to find a school for my children.


    If your own son is a material for studying, it is of course the best to win the first prize. Even if you don''t have this fate, you still have to read a few words and count, and it will be easier to find a lighter job in the city. One must have something to look forward to.


    The wind blew up the reeds and grass on the river, and the bean-sized fishing lantern flickered and then went out. He waited carefully and got into the boat shed. After entering the boat shed, he lay down on the board with his clothes on, closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Not long after Zhu Laoer entered the boat shed, a black shadow appeared beside the reeds.


    Zhang Shiping was in the night, he stood on the shore, he didn''t go into the water directly, but urged his spiritual consciousness to radiate his spiritual thoughts to see if there were monsters lurking in the water, although the possibility of this was very small, there was nothing wrong with being careful.


    The surface of the river here is about thirteen or four miles wide, all within the detection range of Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness.


    However, once the monk''s spiritual thoughts are blocked by foreign objects, the effect will be greatly reduced. After the spiritual consciousness entered the water, Zhang Shiping felt the obstruction of the river.


    However, the Pingcang River is at the deepest point here, and it is only more than a hundred feet deep. With Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense, he can barely reach the bottom of the river. But this ancient cave at the bottom of the river is indeed the same as Zhang Shiping''s soul search. The magic circle outside the cave has the effect of isolating monks'' spiritual consciousness, which is stronger than Zhang Shiping''s Five Elements Absolute God formation.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Shiping''s heart ached a little. When he went to Hujia Village, he thought it was just an ordinary sect mission, and it shouldn''t take long, so he didn''t put away the five-element absolute **** formation that was arranged in the Yekunshan cave. Up to now, Zhang Shiping doesn''t know who is cheaper for this set of magic circle equipment that he spent thousands of spirit stones on?


    After learning the news of Wan Jianmen''s re-establishment and Zongmen''s escape, Zhang Shiping gritted his teeth in heartache. He had been running Lingshan for decades, and he said it would be gone. It is absolutely false to say that Zhang Shiping doesn''t care. Without Lingshan, the impact on Zhang Shiping''s practice is too great.


    Fortunately, most of his things are carried with him, there are not many things in the cave, the matter has long passed, Zhang Shiping can only comfort himself in this way.


    Today is not the same as in the past, Zhang Shiping has reached the late stage of foundation establishment, and if he wants to quickly condense mana, the spirit stone elixir is indispensable. The spirit stone elixir in Zhang Shiping''s current storage bag can''t last for a few years, so he encountered the ancient Zhang Shiping would not give up on building a cave in such a foolish way.


    He took out a round bead, and there was blue light flowing inside the bead. Holding the blue bead, Zhang Shiping stepped into the river without a sound, and the river avoided him until Zhang Shiping disappeared into the water.


    In the hundreds of feet deep river, Zhang Shiping headed towards the ancient cave while avoiding water drops. After a while, Zhang Shiping stood on the silt at the bottom of the river, and he threw several moonstones forward, the clear light was faint.


    He looked at the cave in front of him, the magic circle exuded a black aura, and the magic circle was only a little higher than the mud at the bottom of the river. The cave, which was originally buried in the mud at the bottom of the river, has been completely dug up, about two acres in size.


    This was cleared out after several days of hard work by his three clan uncles.


    Zhang Shiping circled around here, because of the black aura of the magic circle, and because Zhang Shiping couldn''t penetrate the magic circle, he couldn''t even find the portal of the cave, no wonder the two people from the Yin Huan Sect He had to ask his three uncles how to enter the formation.


    Faced with this tortoise shell, Zhang Shiping was also a little embarrassed for a while. Zhang Shiping stroked his beard subconsciously, thought for a while, and put his hand on the storage bag on his waist, and took out five identical black flags.


    He lightly threw it forward, and the five small flags immediately turned into five black lights, and flew towards the magic circle of the cave. His face was happy, but not long after, he took out the magic circle and suddenly shot out five black lights. After the black light entered the formation, Zhang Shiping concentrated on the formation, not letting go of a single bit.


    These five black lights stopped in front of Zhang Shiping He took one of them, and the rest fell into the bottom of the river.


    Looking at the tattered and lifeless array flags, Zhang Shiping showed a dignified expression, and he looked up at the ink-like magic circle, which had the effect of invading the magic weapon.


    Zhang Shiping scavenged these five ''Great Light Formation Flags'' from that gorgeous man, and they were really useless.


    But it can''t be said that it has no effect at all. Zhang Shiping stared at the front, and in his consciousness, he could feel that the aura of this magic circle had weakened a little. With Zhang Shiping''s consciousness, he barely noticed it under such concentration. this point.


    And after the five ''Youshui Banners'' flew out, in Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness, the aura of this magic circle took several breaths, absorbing a little bit of water-attribute aura from the river, and then It will be the same.


    The nameless formation here is based on Zhang Shiping''s formation, although it cannot be deciphered, but like most ancient cave formations, it lacks one most important thing, that is the continuous aura.


    Zhang Shiping took out his second-order middle-grade magic weapon Dragon Tongue Bow from the storage belt, stepped back a little, distanced himself from the magic circle, and then shot several spiritual energy long arrows in succession.


    "Puff..."


    The long arrow broke through the water and entered the formation, and Zhang Shiping immediately felt the spiritual fluctuations caused by the formation in front of him.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 289： Plunder

    Zhang Shiping didn''t use his full strength for the long arrow of spiritual energy, because he was worried that if he hit it with all his strength, it would trigger a counterattack from the ancient magic circle emitting black light in front of him.


    Keep three points of strength in doing things, Zhang Shiping didn''t think that he could destroy the magic circle with a single blow with all his strength.


    As the spiritual consciousness was blocked by the magic circle, Zhang Shiping could only differentiate dozens of spiritual thoughts and spread them out, paying attention to the movement of the ancient formation after the flying arrow entered the formation, especially the circulation of the spiritual energy of the formation.


    The most elementary formations in the world of cultivating immortals all rely on the aura emanating from spiritual objects such as spirit veins and stones. Even if you go to the back, it''s just the so-called "borrowing from the stars, sun and moonlight above, and inheriting from the terrain and feng shui". In the final analysis, the formation still needs to be maintained by spiritual energy, but the more skilled the formation master, the more able to arrange the formation that is endless.


    Of course, Zhang Shiping is relying on what he has seen and heard, but he understands how big the world of cultivating immortals is, there must be more brilliant formation masters, and there must be more unimaginable formations.


    Otherwise, how could Zhang Shiping''s magic circle from who knows how long ago still be able to protect the cave today? Even for Zhang Shiping, a monk in the late stage of foundation establishment, it was only weakened a little.


    "This..." Zhang Shiping''s spiritual thoughts, paying attention to the movement of the magic circle, were transformed. When the long arrow of spiritual energy from the Dragon Tongue Bow shot into the magic circle, he clearly felt the fluctuation of the magic circle, and the breath followed. It has weakened a little, but unlike before, the recovery of the magic circle is a little stronger than before.


    The blow of his second-tier middle-grade Dragon Tongue Bow was not much different from that of the five-shot first-tier ''Silent Water Formation Banner'', which made Zhang Shiping a little puzzled. Logically speaking, his arrow shouldn''t be so bad. .


    But fortunately, the magic circle was weakened a little after all, otherwise Zhang Shiping would have to think carefully, whether he should find someone with a high level of cultivation in the magic circle to break the magic circle together with him.


    "Forget it, the method is a bit stupid, but it''s better than having no clue." Zhang Shiping smiled, he took out the bronze long arrow, bent it like a full moon, and made a ''stretching'' sound, like a silver bottle bursting.


    The flying arrow shot towards the magic circle, leaving a long string of air bubbles behind it, which rose towards the river. Zhang Shiping shot an arrow towards the cave mansion magic circle with all his strength this time.


    The bronze long arrow touched the magic circle, and Zhang Shiping poured mana into the flying arrow. After being exhausted, Zhang Shiping moved his mind, and the long arrow turned around under his command, and did not fall into the magic circle. Zhang Shiping can''t guarantee whether this magic circle can wipe out the spirituality of his flying arrow magic weapon just like polluting the ''Youshui Formation Flag''.


    Even if he hit with all his strength, there was no powerful counter-restriction in this magic circle, and Zhang Shiping''s expression relaxed a bit. The next thing is just a matter of time and effort. The most important thing Zhang Shiping lacks is patience .


    But before that, Zhang Shiping still needs to make some preparations. If he used brute force to break through the formation of the cave, the cave would not be protected by the formation, and the river flooding into it might destroy some things.


    Zhang Shiping turned his hand to collect the dragon tongue bow, took out a small blue formation flag, and shot it towards the bottom of the river. The formation flag was completely submerged in the silt and sand. He walked around the cave of several acres, not far from its edge. At each distance, small blue formation flags were buried by casting spells, and next to these formation flags, a water-attribute spirit stone glowing with light blue aura was buried.


    After the thirty-odd array flags in Zhang Shiping''s storage bag were laid down, Zhang Shiping moved the thirty-odd small blue flags, a light blue spiritual screen, to rise from the bottom of the river, Squeezing to the river, under Zhang Shiping''s urging, the light blue spirit screen enveloped the entire ancient cultivation circle.


    In this newly arranged water-blocking circle, Zhang Shiping just wanted to put the water-proof beads floating around him into the storage bag, but he stopped. He had just raised the water-blocking circle, and the blue aura The barrier suddenly changed shape.


    The barrier of spiritual light collapsed, and the water-blocking magic circle that had just been activated, hadn''t had a few breaths before it was suddenly crushed by the river water at the bottom of the river that was hundreds of feet deep.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the light blue aura rising from the bottom of the river, there were more than thirty lights in total. These light blue auras are exactly the water attribute spirit stones he just buried next to each blue formation flag.


    He stretched out his hand to grab it, and a spirit stone popped out from the mud under his feet. He looked at the water-attribute aura that had no aura, and Zhang Shiping looked at the faint blue light in the water, which melted into the formation like stars. in the law. With the incorporation of the blue light, the originally pitch-black aura shield of this magic circle emitted a layer of faint black light.


    "Plundering the spiritual energy." Zhang Shiping looked at this formation in surprise. The general spirit gathering formation can gather the spiritual energy wandering between the heaven and the earth, but for the spiritual energy stored in the spiritual stone, there is no way to directly gather it. , Only when the spirit stone is placed in the node of the formation, and after being stimulated by the formation, can the spiritual energy emitted by the formation be gathered together by the spirit gathering formation.


    The spirit stone of the water barrier formation is far away from this ancient cave formation, but as soon as he activated it, the ancient cultivation formation acted like a robber, plundering all the spiritual energy in the spirit stone, and he knew this The formation method has the effect of grabbing spiritual energy, no wonder the aura of this formation first weakened a little when he was testing it, and then inexplicably strengthened a little.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and then came up with some ways. The mana was refined through his meditation, and naturally carried his imprint and his own breath. This magic circle could not absorb the monk''s mana. After his mana dissipated, he re-transformed into Wuzhu''s aura and was absorbed by the formation here.


    The aura between the heaven and the earth has its own source, it cannot be produced without a reason, and it cannot die without a reason, even if it is absorbed by a monk In fact, it just exists in a different way.


    For a while Zhang Shiping wanted to go and find someone with a good formation technique, otherwise in this situation, Zhang Shiping cast spells to break the formation alone, no matter how powerful the mana is, it will sometimes be exhausted. While he was meditating to restore his mana, the magic circle was naturally absorbing the spiritual energy in the river.


    Under such a repeated cycle, Zhang Shiping may take a long time to break through this magic circle.


    Now he has no way to find the senior brothers of the sect. If he finds other monks, there may be many accidents. What Zhang Shiping dislikes the most is the things that he can''t control, whether it is his own alchemy or the survival of the family sect. , None of these things are under Zhang Shiping''s control.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three months later, in the bottom of the river, this ancient monk''s cave finally revealed its original appearance in front of Zhang Shiping''s eyes. The moment the formation was broken, Zhang Shiping felt a burst of heat gushing out of the cave, and the river gushed out. past.


    Hot and cold intersect, and the bubbles rise towards the river!


    After the dense air bubbles passed, Zhang Shiping looked at this ancient monk''s cave mansion with a size of several acres. Only some collapsed buildings remained of the houses built in it.


    Zhang Shiping flew towards the cave, he saw those ruins and cliffs, some things in the cave must be broken, his heart ached terribly.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 290： jade bone

    It took Zhang Shiping three months to forcefully rely on his own magic power to exhaust the spiritual power of the magic circle here.


    He was a little exhausted mentally, and if he was proficient in formation techniques, he might have a better way. It''s better than using his mana to wear it down slowly.


    And in the past three months, this nameless magic circle has been trying its best to absorb the extremely thin spiritual energy in the river water all the time. Even Zhang Shiping felt many times that the magic circle seemed to be intelligent, and it was trying its best to resist a vulgar person like him.


    Besides, it is impossible for him to cast spells all the time. Even with his cultivation in the late stage of foundation establishment, he can''t help casting spells for a long time, and when the air in the water-avoiding beads is also exhausted, when Zhang Shiping stops, in this During this neutral time, the magic circle was still absorbing the spiritual energy in the river.


    But here the aura is thin, and Zhang Shiping can only rely on the spiritual power in the spirit stone if he wants to recover his mana. However, every time Zhang Shiping meditates, he has to stay far away from the magic circle, and he must be in the lower reaches of the magic circle, otherwise This magic circle is like a robber, and the speed of grabbing spiritual energy from the spirit stone that Zhang Shiping took out is faster than that of Zhang Shiping, a monk in the late stage of foundation establishment.


    This is why Zhang Shiping had the idea that the magic circle has a spirit, but he shook his head and secretly thought, how can dead things be so easy to generate their own consciousness, besides, it is impossible for him to turn around and leave just because of this. .


    Therefore, it took Zhang Shiping a full three months to lose the foundation of this place. The spiritual power of the unmanned magic circle was exhausted, and without spiritual power to maintain it, naturally it couldn''t withstand the heavy pressure of the Baizhang deep water. The river water carried the silt and sand, and the magic circle was in a mess everywhere, without its original appearance.


    However, in the short moment when the river was flooding back, Zhang Shiping took advantage of this moment to have a panoramic view of this cave with the size of several acres of land.


    There is a small courtyard built in the middle of the place, surrounded by low earthen walls, and the door is half-closed.


    Outside the earth wall, five old trees grew in front of the door, with dark red bark and bare branches without a single leaf.


    In that short moment, Zhang Shiping realized that there was no life in this place, and after the river water poured in, without the protection of the magic circle, the earth wall of the courtyard was washed by water, and several places collapsed.


    Only the small courtyard in the middle remained, with an earthen wall to keep out the sand, but two rooms of that house were also collapsed.


    Zhang Shiping waited until the foam was gone, the filth sank, and the bottom of the river became clearer, then he lightly stepped on the mud and sand at the bottom of the river, and walked towards the gate of the courtyard.


    When he passed these dead trees, he suddenly turned his head and made a fist, and hit the trunk of the old tree closest to him. The fist and a small forearm sank into the trunk, and he pulled it out immediately. The glazed color in his hands then slowly faded away.


    "Did it feel wrong? It should be that I have been too tired for the past three months." Zhang Shiping withdrew his fist and murmured. He shook his head, laughed at himself, turned around and took a few steps towards the wooden gate of the yard.


    But Zhang Shiping''s figure flickered, and appeared next to another old tree. A clear light flew out of his sleeve, and the old tree was broken into several pieces. The cyan light cluster flew out in a hurry.


    There was a clear expression on Zhang Shiping''s face. Before the dark blue light had time to run far, it was installed in the spiritual net transformed by Zhang Shiping''s mana. The spiritual net suddenly tightened, and the dark blue light They were **** by Zhang Shiping. Zhang Shiping was about to take a good look at it with his spiritual sense, what exactly is this thing.


    But before Zhang Shiping had time to do it, the dark blue light ball turned into a dark blue stone. Zhang Shiping''s hand was covered with a layer of mana, he took the stone, his hand was slightly sinking, a little cold, he squeezed lightly, but this dark blue stone broke into several pieces at once.


    But the broken stones turned into light clusters again, wriggling, driven by Zhang Shiping, when these large and small light clusters gathered together, they turned into a dark blue stone again. Using the blue light from the clear water beads, Zhang Shiping put the dark blue stone in the jade box, he immediately took out a yellow talisman and stuck it on.


    After putting the jade box into the storage bag, Zhang Shiping scanned the surroundings with his spiritual sense to see if there were any strange things. Seeing that there was nothing good, he walked into the yard.


    In the courtyard, Zhang Shiping carefully scanned the area inch by inch with his spiritual sense. After a while, Zhang Shiping put away his divine sense, walked to the largest room in the yard, and threw a few moonstones on the ground. , the moonlight is quiet.


    In this faint light, Zhang Shiping''s eyes followed the formation pattern carved on the ground, but the magic formation in this house was intermittent in several places, and a small part of the formation was missing. This is not the formation known to Zhang Shiping, he thought for a while, and took out a jade slip, and recorded it in the jade slip according to the pattern of the formation in the house.


    After finishing these things, Zhang Shiping walked out of the room and walked towards the collapsed house on the right hand side. The collapsed earth, rocks and broken wood were thrown out of the yard by Zhang Shiping using the imperial object technique. After all the earth, rocks and broken wood had been moved away, Zhang Shiping looked at a torn clothes bones in front of him, barely resembling a human figure.


    This corpse, the bones were washed by the river, earth and rocks were thrown, but not half of them were broken.


    Zhang Shiping approached and looked at these scattered bones, the bones were as green as jade, but the skull was indeed dark.


    "Yu Gu, it seems that this senior is at least a Golden Core cultivator." He bent down again towards the corpse as a greeting. Then he looked at the corpse carefully, and the differentiated divine sense kept sweeping around the corpse, and it was nothing if the divine sense swept over it. Zhang Shiping directly started, covering his hands with a layer of After acquiring mana, he groped back and forth on the bones.


    Except for the pitch-black skull, which he didn''t touch with his hands, Zhang Shiping had to replay every bone several times. This corpse on the ground.


    After all, this dark color obviously reveals danger, Zhang Shiping doesn''t want to touch it, who knows if it is poison, or a trace left by a spell.


    On the bones, Zhang Shiping didn''t find the storage bag, nor did he see the magic weapon for storage, and he didn''t know where it went, or this senior didn''t wear a storage bag at all.


    He got up and turned towards him, the corpse glowed with a red aura, and all the big and small bones were put into the storage bag. After all, it is the legal body of a high-ranking monk!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 291： Old Qingli Mountain

    After about an hour, Zhang Shiping took advantage of the darkness and surfaced on the surface of the river. The surface of the river was full of waves, and there was a little spiritual energy condensed on the soles of his feet, and he stood on the surface of the water.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping came out of the water, he didn''t have a few breaths before the little drops of rain fell from the sky. From childhood to adulthood, it turned into a torrential rain in a blink of an eye. Zhang Shiping stood in the middle of the river, the rain was three points away from his body, and was blocked by the protective shield transformed by spiritual energy.


    Instead of leaving in a hurry, he sat cross-legged on the water in the middle of the river, slowly closed his eyes, released his consciousness, and carefully searched within a radius of more than ten miles below to see if there were any other monks passing by, or A water demon hidden deep in the river.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Zhang Shiping withdrew his consciousness.


    He calmly sank his mind into the deep and ethereal place, on the one hand recovering the mana he had consumed, and on the other hand thinking about the road ahead.


    After a long time, the sky showed a trace of gray, and it was still raining, the river level had risen a few points, and the river water slapped the river bank and rolled back.


    The mana on Zhang Shiping''s body had already recovered seven or seven eighty-eight, and he threw the medium-grade spirit stone in his hand into the river. He got up and looked at the sky.


    Although it was already dawn and it was getting late, due to the heavy rain, there were no boats on the river. Zhang Shiping released the ancient Qingling boat, which disappeared into the heavy rain towards the southeast.


    Although Wanjianmen has been re-established for more than ten years, Baimang Mountain stretches for tens of thousands of miles and the place is so large. Given their current situation, they may not have enough manpower. If Zhang Shiping stayed here in Linbu City, there should be no problem for the time being.


    But in the last seven or eight years, more than ten years, when the disciples of Wanjianmen are trained and there are enough people, they will extend their hands to the secular world.


    At that time, Zhang Shiping may be discovered. Besides, there is not enough aura here to supply Zhang Shiping, a late stage foundation monk, for his cultivation.


    Zhang Shiping does not plan to find the contact point of the sect now, and then meet with the old patriarch and uncle. Their current life is probably very annoying, otherwise senior brother Ma Ying would have gone to join the sect long ago, so why bother to go to the South Sea alone.


    On the Qingling ancient boat, Zhang Shiping thought silently, and finally he turned around and looked back in the rain, and took a look at Baimang Mountain. His eyes seemed to travel thousands of miles, landed in Baiyuan Mountain, and circled Yekun Mountain.


    Zhang Shiping withdrew his gaze, sighed softly, and the ancient Qingling boat turned into a bluish-white aura and disappeared in the boundless heavy rain.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two days later, Zhang Shiping had already flown a long distance away from Linbu City. He took out the jade slips, looked at the map in the slips with his spiritual sense, and confirmed the location. fly everywhere.


    After another three days, Zhang Shiping saw several spiritual lights in front of him, which fell on the mountainside. He saw from a distance that from the mountainside to the top of the mountain, there were one building after another.


    Zhang Shiping carefully identified it in the air, and found that this should be a square city recorded on the jade slips, named "Guling Square City". Zhang Shiping''s jade slip does not record too much detail, and the places and markets it records are all relatively famous.


    This Gulingfang City was built by a Yuanying Sanxiu named Zhang Bu. This person has the same surname as Zhang Shiping, but the two have nothing to do with each other at all. Perhaps after a few thousand years, the two may have a little relationship. Maybe they were still a family eight or ten thousand years ago. son.


    Zhang Shiping flew to Guling and landed. There was no special formation restriction set up here, just like other ordinary squares, some phantom formations were set up to prevent mortals from intruding indiscriminately. After he fell down, he felt the spiritual energy in the mountain, and his brows frowned. This place is just an ordinary second-order spiritual mountain.


    That Nascent Soul monster, why is he still cultivating here? It has been three or four hundred years.


    This kind of thinking is not only Zhang Shiping who has doubts, but other monks who have heard about the known place will be very puzzled. Some monks guess that there are big secrets hidden here, maybe there are treasures, but Zhang Shiping shook his head. What is the other party''s plan? Shut yourself What about a little foundation cultivator.


    In the square market, Zhang Shiping walked on the stone road, looked at the surrounding shops, and entered inside from time to time, and after a while, he came out again.


    He has to prepare the spiritual objects and pills needed for practice in the future, and by the way, he also needs to buy a few sets of array equipment. He doesn''t have half of them on hand now, and he still has the necessary equipment for arranging the Green Fire True Flame Array. Necessary fire stones, strong vines, Luoqingyan milk...


    The other things in the Qinghuo Zhenyan Formation are okay to say, although they are a bit more precious, there are still some shops selling them. Zhang Shiping went to many shops in a row, opened the way with four or five thousand spirit stones, and collected about a dozen of them. layer of common array material.


    As for the Huomingshi, Liteng, and Luoqingyanru, Zhang Shiping had never even seen them. When he asked the shopkeepers in the store, they were all sighing, wondering if it was because they couldn''t earn Zhang Shiping''s spirit stones. sad.


    Zhang Shiping walked out from a talisman shop. Hundreds of spirit stones were missing, but in the storage bag, he had a lot of second-order talismans, so he was ready for any danger.


    Along the stone road on the mountainside, Zhang Shiping only walked upwards, and he did not turn to other streets on the way. He was not familiar with this place, so he had no way of knowing which one had good things and which one had complete things, so he could only use this Seems like a silly approach.


    This place is not like the Red Clothes City, where everything is clearly divided.


    He walked silently saw a shop with monks coming in and out, so he went in.


    One was about fifty or sixty years old, and he was dressed upright in a long gown. Although his hair had a few tufts of gray at the temples, he was still full of energy. The monk dressed in a long gown saw Zhang Shiping come in after seeing off the guests, with a smile in his eyes, "This junior is Lei Mo, the treasurer of Leiyu Pavilion. I have seen you before, please come inside."


    Zhang Shiping glanced at the other party indifferently. When he entered Gulingfang City, he had already restrained his spiritual pressure breath to the early stage of foundation establishment, so that it would save some short-sighted guys from messing with him, and it would not be too much striking.


    He followed the shopkeeper Lei, walked in, and followed him to a private room on the second floor to sit. The window of the private room was half closed, Zhang Shiping pushed it open, and looked at the pedestrians on the street.


    "Senior, you sit down first. Qian''er, hurry up and serve tea." Shopkeeper Lei stood behind Zhang Shiping, said with a smile, and then slowly backed out.


    Only then did Zhang Shiping turn around. In his divine sense, there was a monk in the mid-stage of foundation establishment sitting in Leiyu Pavilion, but with Zhang Shiping''s current consciousness, he walked around the building again, and that person still didn''t notice it.


    The shopkeeper Lei was walking down the stairs. Zhang Shiping''s every move was in Zhang Shiping''s mind. Zhang Shiping''s expression was a bit complicated. He muttered to himself in a voice that he could barely hear: "Qingli Mountain Remo."


    After more than fifty years, don''t come here without any problems!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 292： Subtleties

    Due to unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t find this site today. Please keep in mind the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search "Longevity Road ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Meeting under such circumstances was something Zhang Shiping had never thought of.


    Before joining Zhengyang Sect, the Zongmen assessment in Shengxian Town was the biggest turning point in Zhang Shiping''s life.


    If it weren''t for the miraculous effect of the bronze lamp, how could Zhang Shiping have cultivated to the late stage of foundation establishment at the age of only seventy.


    It can be said that his future life will be completely different from then on.


    With his aptitude of the three spirit roots of earth, fire and wood, after joining the Zhengyang sect, it is most likely that he will practice slowly while doing chores in the sect and earning meager spiritual stones.


    Maybe ten or twenty years later, when he was in his forties, he would become a monk at the ninth level of Qi training, and then take advantage of the opening of the sect''s elixir secret realm, to go in and give it a try.


    If he is lucky enough, he may be able to have the first and second levels of foundation building now, just like his uncle Chen Wenguang, who is just an ordinary foundation building of the sect, not as good as the top, but more than the bottom. If you are not greedy, do not pursue, and live your life in peace and stability, if you are not willing, you may have to be willing in the end.


    There has never been a shortage of cultivators in the world of cultivating immortals who are struggling for longevity.


    Those famous scholars who ride white deer to visit famous mountains and express their love between mountains and rivers, sneer at monks who only want to live forever. In fact, people who seem to be free and easy are not carefree.


    If you don''t get it, why let it go! How can you turn around resolutely if you don''t own it?


    The bronze lamp has been with Zhang Shiping for decades without knowing it, and it has become his cherished object, and it has also become his obsession without him knowing it.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the monks who were constantly coming and going on the street outside the window, with deep eyes.


    It is precisely because of the bronze lamp that he still has more than a hundred years to say the least. Such a long period of time is already enough for him to practice the "Condensation Technique" and refine mana, and it is also enough for him to practice the "Five-Colored Glass Art" Refining the body.


    As for the soul, Zhang Shiping has now practiced "Changing Yuanshu" to the late stage of the foundation chapter, which is far beyond that of monks of the same level.


    Otherwise, how could that gorgeous man in the late stage of foundation establishment of the Huanyin Sect be taken down by Zhang Shiping so simply and neatly? Didn''t he fall on the peach blossom miasma that had been sacrificed to him for many years!


    "I have neglected seniors, please forgive me." Lei Mo went downstairs and came up quickly. Behind him was a woman holding tea. She looked about seventeen or eighteen years old and had clear eyes. She was not someone who relied on pills or secret techniques to maintain A nun with a beautiful face.


    The woman put the teacup by Zhang Shiping''s hand, and said lightly: "Please use it slowly."


    She didn''t back out, but stood behind Lei Mo.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the woman indifferently. He looked at people''s clothes and demeanor. He didn''t have the cautious and submissive temperament of a maid. Instead, he looked like a rich lady from a big family. In terms of facial features, he was as young as Lei Mo. Times are somewhat similar.


    "Stand back, there is no need for a maid here." Zhang Shiping looked away and waved his hand.


    The woman didn''t move, but it was Lei Mo who spoke first, "Senior, this is a junior in the clan, and she is talking to you about business today, I just watched from the sidelines, so I don''t care if this girl is rude place, offended the seniors."


    "You Qinglishan Lei family are willing to throw such Zhong Ling''s junior to look at the shop? But I don''t care here, anyone who comes here is the same business." Zhang Shiping teased, he looked at this young woman, young, Already at the seventh level of Qi training.


    It turned out that the woman behind Lei Mo put the tray into the storage bag and walked out graciously. She first wished Zhang Shiping a blessing.


    "Thank you senior for your praise. Qian''er, I can still see the past with my superficial cultivation. There are many monks of the same generation who are stronger than me in the clan. Those are the ones who are loved by the ancestors. What. So I had to come out earlier to learn how to run a shop in Fangshi, so as not to have a job next to me. That''s why I asked the shopkeeper Lei, and he couldn''t stand the trouble. This is the answer, there are a lot of seniors, please forgive me."


    "The shopkeeper Qian''er should stop standing, please sit down." Zhang Shiping wanted to laugh, but held back. This woman from the Lei family who called herself Qian''er looked very calm and spoke in a somewhat orderly manner, but in Zhang Shiping''s view, she was just holding on.


    The words came out of her mouth, a little dry and a little tight. Zhang Shiping smiled, pointed to the chair next to him, and asked her to sit down.


    Lei Mo stood, saw Zhang Shiping''s small action, and sighed in his heart. Before this business was done, he was turned into a customer, and his momentum suddenly dropped.


    If he wasn''t here today, the business would either fail or be a big loss.


    His granddaughter has excellent aptitude, even though he has so many young disciples from the Lei family in Qingli Mountain, his own granddaughter is also the most valued by the ancestor, and she practices beside the ancestor all the year round.


    But he knew that the granddaughter had a detached nature, and she didn''t dare to be too messy when she was around the ancestor, so she took advantage of this time when the ancestor was visiting friends, and ran out to come to him to relax.


    "Thank you, senior. I don''t know what kind of spiritual item you are buying." Lei Qian''er took advantage of the opportunity and sat down, thanking Zhang Shiping.


    "I have a lot of things to buy, but I have no money, so I don''t know if Miss Qian''er can give me a little discount." Zhang Shiping stroked the beard that he specially urged to grow a few days ago.


    He no longer has the mustache he had when he was young, but like other monks, he has a short beard.


    "It depends on what senior wants." Lei Qian''er didn''t respond directly, she chuckled.


    "Miss Qian''er will know just by looking at it." Zhang Shiping looked at Lei Mo who was standing behind the girl Qian''er, and saw him nodding slightly to himself. On the small table between the two of you, push it over.


    "Huo Mingshi, Liteng, Evil Spirit Bone, Purple Soul Moon, Luo Qingyan Milk..." Qian''er took the jade slip, subconsciously sinking into it, and whispered softly.


    "Don''t say it." Lei Mo reminded his granddaughter.


    From just now until now, the isolation magic circle in this private room has not yet been activated, and the windows of the room are all open, and the sounds of monks walking and talking in the street are also transmitted intermittently The conversation between them will naturally be heard by the monks outside. If it falls into the ears of someone with a heart and becomes malicious, it will not be good for Zhang Shiping.


    And he was in the store with his front foot, and his back foot was killed. If other monks knew about it, they might not consider the shop opened by their Lei family when they bought spiritual objects.


    Such side matters need to be paid attention to. The family''s business and the reputation accumulated over seven or eight hundred years cannot be affected by such trivial matters.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Qian''er can activate the magic circle in this room first, let''s talk about it in detail." Zhang Shiping chuckled and pointed out the window.


    She looked in the direction Zhang Shiping was pointing at, and glanced at her grandfather out of the corner of her eye, seeing him covering his mouth with his hand and coughing dryly twice.


    The face of this Qian''er girl couldn''t help turning red.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 294 Subtlety) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 293： fire stone

    Due to unknown reasons, Sogou suddenly couldn''t find this site today. Please keep in mind the domain name of this site (Shuhaige Quanpin) to find your way home! You can search "Longevity Road ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Senior, please don''t blame me!" Qian''er quickly took out a token from the storage bag with the pattern of thunder on the outside and the ancient Chinese character "À×" inscribed in the middle. A thin layer of white aura flickered for a while, but the light disappeared.


    "My surname is Zhang!" Zhang Shiping said softly, picked up the tea cup, and took a sip, the taste was bitter and sweet, which was different from the tea he had ever drunk.


    They sat for so long, and this girl didn''t know how to ask about other people''s lives, she always called seniors, faintly carrying her life. If this girl really wants to be a shopkeeper, she has to ask the person first, and she must know the other person''s last name anyway.


    Whether it''s a newcomer or an old customer, someone you know or not, you have to get closer and live a better life. In the future, you may have more regular customers who return. There are so many shops in Fangshi, so we have to rely on regular customers to take care of them.


    "This is our special bitter tea. It grows in the misty Qingli Mountain of my Lei family. It is not easy to find in other places. It tastes bitter first and then sweet. It has three flavors in life. I wonder if it suits the taste of seniors!" Lei Mo looked at Zhang Shiping took a sip of the bitter tea, saw the faint worry between his eyebrows subsided a little, and said with a smile.


    Zhang Shiping held the blue and white teacup in one hand and the tea lid in the other, looking at the half of the light blue tea in the cup, "Good tea, but in this world, there is no such thing as bitterness before sweetness. The way of heaven is to make up for the damage." Insufficient, the way of people is not the case. Most of the people who suffer and suffer suffer until they die, shopkeeper Lei, do you think so?"


    "Miss Qian''er, if you have something on my jade slip in your store, please bring it over and let me see it, how about it?" After Zhang Shiping lamented his life, Qian''er next to him didn''t talk to her for a while, and he didn''t let her Embarrassed, she asked her to prepare the things on the jade slip, but she didn''t know how much the other party could take out?


    "Then please wait a moment, senior Zhang, and come when you go down." Lei Qian''er stood up, greeted Zhang Shiping with blessings, and walked out of the private room.


    After Lei Qian''er walked out of the private room, Lei Mo took a chair and sat down. He bowed his hands to Zhang Shiping slightly apologetically, and said with a smile:


    "Thank you, Senior Zhang, who has a lot of people, so don''t care about it. Qian''er has been practicing under the ancestor''s seat all year round, and she doesn''t know anything, so please don''t be offended, Senior."


    Zhang Shiping shook his head, he looked at Lei Mo, the child in the past is now in his early sixties, his temple hair is a bit gray, and Ai looks much older than himself. And his cultivation base is still at the ninth floor of the Qi training period, and he has not established a foundation. Presumably, he either did not choose to establish a foundation, or he took the foundation establishment pill.


    "Master Lei, why are there so many monks in Fangshi? Is there something wrong, or is this place so lively?" Zhang Shiping pointed out the window. , dressed in different clothes, with a dark aura, he took a closer look, and found that two to three percent of them were Foundation Establishment cultivators, and there were a few Jindan real people flying by in the sky, with several people behind them.


    "Why, doesn''t Senior Zhang know? It''s a coincidence that Senior came here this time. In half a month, it will be the day when Zhenjun Gulin accepts disciples. The disciples of the Zongmen family who heard the news nearby, as well as many casual cultivators, all rushed here. Even if those casual cultivators are not likely to be accepted by the True Monarch as the true inheritance and pass on the mantle, they still think that they can enter the True Monarch''s Dharma Eye, and then they will reach the sky in one step. Senior Zhang will also give it a try, maybe they will enter True Monarch Gulin has a good eye." Lei Mo explained slowly, and finally said half-jokingly, half-seriously.


    The patriarch of Zhang Bu Yuanying who practiced in Guling, his Taoist name is Gulin, which is said to be his wife''s name. The dao name of the Yuanying Patriarch was originally not this one, but it was changed later.


    "That''s why the monks from all directions were moved after hearing the news, that girl has very good aptitude." Zhang Shiping followed Lei Mo''s words and continued. Yuanying Patriarch''s matter of accepting disciples, and there was such a big fight, presumably it was out of sincerity, it''s no wonder the monk was tempted, even Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but beat his heart a little faster.


    But he immediately thought of this kind of grand event. So many foundation-building monks came, and many of them were exchanging the spiritual objects in their hands.


    After coming out of Hu''s Village, in order not to attract attention and to be safer, Zhang Shiping restrained his breath and stopped and walked along the way, attracting a few blind monks to follow along the way.


    Among these people, the highest cultivation level is an old man in the early stage of foundation establishment, and the lowest cultivation level is a group of people in the middle stage of Qi training.


    Lei Mo smiled when he heard Zhang Shiping''s words, as a tacit consent. The ancestor of his Lei family came to visit his friends these days for this purpose.


    His good friend is the seventh disciple of Zhenjun Gulin. For more than 1,300 years, Zhenjun Gulin has accepted seven disciples with excellent aptitude, but up to now, only two of these seven disciples have successfully formed alchemy. Several people died one after another.


    Now there is only the real Changkun, who is highly valued by Gulin Zhenjun, and Gulin Zhenjun will listen to what he said, so Qingku, the ancestor of the Lei family, was introduced by his friend Mingyun, and this is what happened. Wire!


    Ever since Gulin Zhenjun announced the acceptance of his disciples, the ancestor of the Lei family has been running all over the place for his own descendants.


    Not long after Zhang Shiping chatted with Lei Mo, Lei Qian''er returned to the private room. Seeing that the chair she was sitting on just now was already occupied by her grandfather, she pouted softly, after all, she was not worried about her.


    "Qian''er, show the things to Senior Zhang." Lei Mo sat firmly on Mount Tai and called Lei Qian''er.


    She came over and flicked her sleeves on the table, several brocade boxes of different sizes appeared on the table.


    "Senior Zhang, these are the three fire stones in our store. The lightest one is sixty-two-three cents, and the heaviest is about one catty. Our store has been kept in the fire spirit array for fifteen years. The quality is excellent, nothing to say."


    Lei Qian''er put down the brocade box and retreated behind Lei Mo. Lei Mo glanced at the brocade boxes, selected a vermilion brocade box, and opened it with a click.


    A gust of hot air rushed towards his face, UU Reading Zhang Shiping saw that there were many red runes painted on the inside of the brocade box, which isolated the hot aura of the fire stone.


    Zhang Shiping stared at the three Huoming stones in the brocade box. In fact, he didn''t want to buy these immediately. The Huoming stone is a kind of fire spirit material gathered in the place where the aura of fire gathers after many years. The aura of the attribute is too hot, but it has given birth to Xuanming Qi, with faint traces of yin and yang intersecting.


    The material looks like iron but not iron, and the surface is blue-black, with a red light shining through it from time to time.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the three Huoming stones neatly arranged in the brocade box, he thought, if he bought the Huoming stones, if he didn''t use them up immediately, he would have to set up formations to accumulate them every three days or so. If he has a cave, he can just set up a magic circle in it, and the fire spirit stones consumed by the magic circle are not many.


    "Shopkeeper Lei, can you take a look at the other brocade boxes and what''s inside?" Zhang Shiping said politely, if you really need it in the future, it''s not too late to buy it again.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 295 Huo Mingshi) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 294： Green withered real person

    () You can search "Longevity Road ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "There is nothing you can do." Lei Mo flicked the remaining brocade boxes with his palm down, and opened the remaining two brocade boxes.


    Zhang Shiping glanced over, one of them contained a piece of bone, which looked like an ordinary person''s forearm, it was dark purple in color, but it was more than half smaller, and in the other brocade box was a ruby ??bottle.


    Lei Mo pointed to the items in the brocade box on the table and introduced them to Zhang Shiping one by one.


    "Senior Zhang, this is the bone of the evil spirit. It has been tempered to remove most of the evil moisture inside. The other red warm jade bottle is filled with Luoqingyan milk, which weighs three or seven coins. As for the senior We don¡¯t have the two kinds of spiritual objects on the Jade Slip, the Liteng and the Purple Soul Moon, but if Senior Zhang can wait for two or three months, I can also help Senior to inquire about them, maybe I can find them.¡±


    Zhang Shiping picked up the brocade box, looked at it carefully for a while, then put it down silently, without expressing anything immediately. Lei Mo didn''t feel dissatisfied because of Zhang Shiping''s actions. At least eight out of ten customers who came to the store were like Zhang Shiping. It was not surprising that he had seen more.


    So Lei Mo picked up the teacup on the table, took a sip to moisten his throat, and waited quietly for Zhang Shiping.


    Huo Mingshi, Luoqingyan milk, and strong vines are the three main spiritual objects needed to set up the green fire true flame formation. Among them, Luoqingyan milk is the most rare. Zhang Shiping didn''t expect to find it in Lei''s house at once, but It only weighs three or two or seven dollars. If it is a skilled array mage, these Luoqingyan milk may be barely enough.


    In this way, more than half of the main spiritual objects needed for the True Fire Green Flame Formation have been assembled, and the rest are only some common materials needed for the formation, but the amount required is relatively large, and it is not a small fortune spend.


    And the evil spirit bone is a kind of spiritual thing needed in the second layer of "Breaking the Evil". The spirit bone can only be made after being buried in the ghostly land for thousands of years. Soul stone liquid... these kinds of spiritual objects are so rare, but they are still rare. But Zhang Shiping doesn''t have enough spirit stones to practice this technique now.


    At the beginning, the evil spirit water needed for practicing the evil magic eye requires more than two hundred spirit stones per bottle, and the amount of one bottle is only enough for two or three days. stone. Besides, this exercise depends on the monk''s own physique. Those who are suitable for practicing this exercise may be able to complete it in one or two years, and those who are not good may not be able to do so in eight or nine years.


    During the practice period, one should not give up halfway until the first level of kung fu is cultivated, otherwise the kung fu will backfire, and the eyes will probably be blinded in all likelihood.


    Zhang Shiping looked at it, although he was envious of this evil magic eye, he had no choice but to let it go. Although monks can practice this technique during the foundation-building period, most of the foundation-building monks cannot afford it, and Zhang Shiping is the same.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and already had some plans in mind. The matter of breaking the evil magic eye can be put aside first, and the two spiritual objects of the Qinghuo Zhenyan Formation can be prepared first. As for Liteng, maybe it can be found in other shops, or when the Nascent Soul is accepting disciples this time, see if it can be used. Exchange with other foundation monks.


    "Shopkeeper Lei, how does your shop calculate the prices of the Huo Mingshi and Luo Qingyan milk?"


    "Huo Mingshi is worth 30 spirit stones for one penny. As for the Luoqing Yanye, it is worth two hundred spirit stones for one penny." Lei Mo put down his teacup and said to Zhang Shiping with his expression unchanged.


    Upon hearing the price, even though Zhang Shiping had been prepared in his heart, his face twitched and he took a cold breath.


    "Shopkeeper Lei, can this price be made cheaper?" The three main spiritual objects needed to set up a green fire true flame formation have different amounts. 2. The spirit liquid transformed by Liteng is about six taels, and the Luoqingyan milk is about four taels. But for Zhang Shiping, he also felt that he had to prepare more, in case something went wrong when setting up the formation, it would be a disaster.


    "Senior, the price in this shop is already very fair. Even if senior goes to another shop, or exchanges with other monks, it''s almost the same price." Seeing the surprised look in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, Lei Mo''s expression changed somewhat, and he exited explained. When he saw the spiritual objects on the jade slips just now, he thought that Zhang Shiping was a Golden Core cultivator, because most of these things are what Golden Core cultivators need for cultivation, and those who are not foundation-building cultivators rarely use them . But seeing the slight change in Zhang Shiping''s face, he stopped thinking.


    Zhang Shiping thought in his heart, is it worth spending ten thousand spirit stones for him now?


    When Zhang Shiping was thinking, Lei Mo''s face suddenly changed, he stood up immediately, and bowed to the door of the private room. Seeing him like this, Zhang Shiping seemed to be approached by someone, and his expression was a little solemn.


    After saluting, Lei Mo turned to Zhang Shiping and said, "Senior Zhang, the ancestor is outside, and he wants to talk to you, senior. I wonder if it is convenient for you, senior?"


    "Since senior invited me, Zhang is really honored." Zhang Shiping''s complexion suddenly became very ugly, but he immediately changed his face, and the laughter should be true. Could it be that it was inconvenient for him to open his mouth, and the other party was just being polite. I don''t know what the other party, the Jindan Daoist, is looking for him? With his current cultivation base, it is too unrealistic to escape his life under the hands of a Jindan cultivator.


    "You two go out first." Just as Zhang Shiping agreed, a man walked in from outside the private room, dressed in gray cloth, with gray hair tied into a bun, fixed with a pair of brown wooden hairpins, his steps were very light, As soft as a goose feather falling on the snow.


    "I''ve met senior." Zhang Shiping got up and looked at the old man, and bowed to him. And Lei Mo''s grandfather and granddaughter slowly launched the private room Sit down, don''t be restrained. Let me think about it, you should be the Zhang Shiping mentioned by the third brother, you are indeed born with a good-looking talent, and your cultivation has reached the late stage of foundation establishment, you are really a formidable young man. But this time, you must not join in the excitement of Zhenjun Gulin accepting disciples. You must know that the relationship between Zhenjun Changshen and Zhenjun Gulin is not so good. If you go, if the other party cares about it, it will be dangerous! "After seeing Lei Mo and the other two walking out of the private room, Qingku real person walked towards Zhang Shiping and said slowly.


    "Oh, my third brother, his name is Xu Youdan, you probably know him too." After sitting down, Master Qingku looked at Zhang Shiping with a surprised face, and solved his doubts for him.


    When Zhang Shiping heard the withered real person in front of him, he stood up and thanked him sincerely: "Thank you for reminding the real person, otherwise this junior will really fall into a trap."


    The relationship between Old Ancestor Wang and Zhenjun Gulin was really not good, but how could such an expert be implicated in the disciples of the younger generation, Zhang Shiping thought with some disapproval, but even so, Zhang Shiping was still grateful for the reminder.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 296 Qingku Zhenren), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 295： Fenling Building

    () You can search "Longevity Road ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After a while, Qingku Daoist walked out of the private room, leaving Zhang Shiping alone, he sent a sound transmission to Lei Mo''s spiritual sense who was guarding outside the door, and then went up to the third floor.


    After a cup of tea, Zhang Shiping came out of the quiet room, then quickly walked out of the market, took out the ancient Qingling boat, turned into a ray of blue light, and flew towards the distance.


    After Zhang Shiping flew away, what he didn''t know was that in the quiet room on the third floor of Leiyu Pavilion, Qingku Zhenjun looked helplessly at a fat man with his **** exposed, "Third brother, why don''t you go see him?" Seeing your master''s descendants, you still let brother lie to deceive a junior who established the foundation?"


    Master Qingku said that the relationship between Zhenjun Changshen and Zhenjun Gulin was not good. In fact, it was all fabricated casually, and it was all said by Master Qingku under the instruction of his third brother.


    "If he wants to go far, he should go out on his own. Shallow water can''t raise big fish. This catastrophe of the sect is also a kind of opportunity for him to experience. By the way, the ancestor ordered, If there is a call from Wanjianmen, you don''t have to shirk it, just join in." Xu Youdan said in a low voice.


    "Why, the ancestor is not afraid that I will have a different heart?" Master Qingku asked back after hearing what Xu Youdan said.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping''s imperial envoy, Qingling Guzhou, left from Gulingfang City. He released his spiritual consciousness almost all the time, paying attention to the wind and grass nearby. Although he didn''t feel any malice from the ancestor of the Lei family just now, he still felt a little strange.


    In the private room just now, when the Jindan Daoist was chatting with Zhang Shiping, he casually asked about the recent situation of Zhengyang Sect, and asked Zhang Shiping if he had any contact with other monks of the sect.


    Zhang Shiping responded to what the Jindan real person said, seven parts were false and three parts were true. Zhang Shiping did not disclose the contact method of the sect. Only say three points to people, and don''t give up all your heart. If the other party wants to put a long line to catch big fish, and follow his line to find where other people in the sect are, wouldn''t he become a sinner of the sect?


    As for whether to stay in Fangshi, Zhang Shiping also thought about it, and finally he threw away this idea. This kind of situation is neither going nor staying, it is useless for him to think too much, he might as well just be more straightforward.


    After all, if the Golden Core on the other side really wants to do something, even if Zhang Shiping is in Fangshi, he may have all kinds of means to take down Zhang Shiping, a foundation cultivator. Of course, with the identity of the other party''s Jindan real person, maybe it''s not enough to lose face.


    Therefore, after Zhang Shiping took out the ancient Qingling boat, he fully released his spiritual consciousness, and did not restrain his mana at all. He urged the ancient Qingling boat with all his strength, turning it into a blue light, as fast as electricity.


    He was really relieved when he flew on and off for more than half a month and flew tens of thousands of miles away without seeing the ancestor of the Lei family suddenly appearing halfway.


    But he just found a small hill, rested for a while, recovered his mana, and flew again with the imperial weapon. After flying for nearly three months, he finally saw a boundless blue sea in the distance.


    There was a hint of relief in his eyes. In the past, it took only a month or so to ride on the Zongmen''s magic boat, but it took three or four times as long as it did now, and it was not safe.


    Along the way, Zhang Shiping slaughtered several monks who didn''t have long eyes, some in the foundation building stage and some in the Qi training stage. He was a little puzzled, why a few monks in the Qi training period dared to do something to him, a monk in the foundation establishment period. Does it work for them?


    As for these people, Zhang Shiping dealt with them casually, looking at their bodies with some doubts in his eyes, but after Zhang Shiping searched for the spiritual objects on them, he set down a fire and burned them away. If Zhang Shiping had the method of refining corpses, then the corpses of these monks would be good materials for refining several black hairs.


    But when Zhang Shiping checked the contents of the other party''s storage bag, it suddenly dawned on them that what they practiced was a combined attack method. With mutual cooperation, they were able to surround and kill with their cultivation base during the Qi training period. The Foundation Establishment Cultivator. These few of them have intercepted and killed two or three casual cultivators in the early stage of foundation establishment, but they were a bit unlucky to meet Zhang Shiping.


    After all, there is no one who does not get wet shoes when walking by the river.


    However, these days, Zhang Shiping has never encountered any monsters, perhaps because the place he chose to rest and recover his mana was due to the lack of aura. And those monks who robbed obviously knew that many passing monks would choose this kind of place for rest. Generally, the monks who choose this kind of place are mostly people with weak strength, but there are also some like Zhang Shiping.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Marina City.


    Over this huge city, which is comparable to a secular county, from time to time, all kinds of auras fall from the sky, and there are also magic weapons of monks and envoys, soaring into the sky. Among them, more than half of the immortals are facing Baiyuli The South China Sea flew up. Immortal cultivators are flying around, and the mortals in the city have long been familiar with it.


    A blue light flew over from a distance, and when it approached the boundary of Binhai City, the blue light paused for a while, and the immortal cultivator in the blue light recognized the direction in the air, and then urged the magic weapon under his feet, He flew towards one of the most luxurious palace buildings in the city.


    Binhai City is a city guarded by Xuanyuanzong. There are five such cities along the coast, and each of the five major sects in the coastal area controls a city to watch and help each other. Most of the people living in such a city are immortal cultivators. Zhang Shiping flew all the way, and not long after reaching the sky above Binhai City, more than a dozen foundation-building monks flew past not far from him.


    And everywhere in the city, there is a faint aura coming out, presumably they are all masters of the Golden Core Stage.


    Above the palace building where Zhang Shiping went, the ancient Qingling boat under his feet sank suddenly, Zhang Shiping quickly cast a spell to stabilize it, and then controlled the flying boat to slowly fall. The last time he came here was almost twenty years ago, and he had already forgotten that there was an air-forbidden formation here.


    Unless it is a real person in the golden core period, or a golden core real person is leading the way, no matter whether it is a monk who refines Qi or a monk who builds a foundation, he has to come in honestly from outside the palace gate. After all, this is the Xuanyuan Sect''s sect residence in Binhai City. It controls and handles various affairs in the city, ranging from the arrangement and management of a booth in the city to the issuance of various decrees during the battle between the two clans.


    Zhang Shiping is not currently a disciple of the Zhengyang Sect and this is not a special time for the Hai Clan to attack. If he wants to find a suitable place to practice in the city, he will naturally have to contact other monks Same, come here to apply to Xuan Yuanzong.


    The sect of Zhengyangzong can arrange a large formation that connects the earth''s veins, not to mention the Xuanyuanzong that once produced the Venerable Distraction God. Such a huge monster, even if Binhai City is hundreds of times larger than ordinary cities, they can also arrange it. It is as solid as gold.


    Every place in the city that is suitable for practice, whether it is a mountain peak, a valley, a cave, or a water palace, Xuanyuanzong has already investigated it clearly, and the rest are just some places with weak spiritual energy. It''s not bad, but for the cultivators in the late stage of Qi refining, the aura is not enough, let alone a monk like Zhang Shiping in the late stage of foundation establishment.


    After Zhang Shiping passed through the passage of the palace gate specially set up for the monks who established the foundation, he walked quickly like smoke. After a while, he stood in front of an attic. He looked up at the word "separation" written on the plaque, and then walked slowly walked in.


    ,


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 297 Fenling Building) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 296： picture scroll

    () You can search "Longevity Road ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    But just as Zhang Shiping crossed the threshold of this pavilion, he happened to hear a middle-aged man wearing a black and blue sea animal fur jacket, yelling and cursing angrily at a blue-clothed monk with a lazy expression.


    Looking at the clothes of the monk in blue, it is obvious that he is a disciple of Xuanyuan Sect.


    Zhang Shiping heard the yelling and felt that he came at the wrong time, but everyone else had already entered, so it was inconvenient to leave.


    ''Boom boom boom...''


    "Two friends, excuse me." He knocked on the opened wooden door and said to the two people in the room.


    When he came to Xuanyuanzong''s residence in Binhai City, he didn''t dare to release his consciousness at will. If he undoubtedly offended the high-level monks passing by Jindan Yuanying, it would be troublesome.


    "Stop, you barbarian, stop first, don''t you see anyone coming? Brother Taoist, wait a moment." The blue-clothed monk covered his face with his hands and his sleeves to prevent the middle-aged man from spitting out his mouth. Spraying the saliva on his face, he hurriedly said to the middle-aged man, and then hurriedly greeted Zhang Shiping.


    "Two fellow daoists, you need me to go out first and wait outside. I''ll come in after you''ve finished talking." Zhang Shiping stroked his beard submissively. If he could hear the scolding in advance, at least wait for two people He will come in after the matter is settled. This is not for fear of offending other monks, but out of politeness, don''t listen to insults.


    Besides, with Zhang Shiping''s current cultivation base, when he was in Hujia Village, he had already cultivated to a certain level in the "Five-Colored Glazed Art" and made up for his own shortcomings.


    Although he has not cultivated to the point of consummation, it is enough. As long as he is not a monk with a perfect foundation, Zhang Shiping believes that he will not lose to others.


    It''s just that the magical artifacts he has now are really poor. The best ones are the second-order middle-grade Dragon Tongue Bow and the ''Crow Nine'' Flying Sword. limit.


    Of course, he still has some second-tier middle-grade magical artifacts looted from the storage bags of other monks, but without sacrifice, they cannot exert the power of these magical artifacts. Zhang Shiping is in a hurry these days and has no time to feel at ease. Come down and go to sacrifice the magic weapon.


    Zhang Shiping has never thought of learning magic weapon forging by himself. If he wants to forge a second-order high-grade magic weapon, Zhang Shiping will have to spend another few decades at least. During this period, his own practice will definitely be delayed. Although he is still young, he can''t wait too long, and he will regret it only after he is old.


    The practice of immortal cultivators is nothing more than energy and spirit. The vast majority of immortal cultivators specialize in the aspect of ''qi'', which is the so-called practice of Qi to condense mana.


    As for the two aspects of ''spirit'' and ''spirit'', they all depend on accumulating mana to nourish the body, spirit and soul, so as to make them stronger.


    Therefore, many high-level monks, even if they don''t practice any body-refining exercises or spiritual mysteries, they are still much stronger than low-level monks who have practiced these exercises.


    But in the final analysis, ''Qi'' is the foundation of a cultivator, and the remaining ''Jing'' and ''Shen'' are no longer the orthodox foundation-building methods in the world of cultivating immortals.


    In the ancient times, the mana between heaven and earth manifested in the world, and the inspiration was so abundant that even a mortal without spiritual roots could live through a hundred years without losing his movements, let alone a cultivator.


    As long as a cultivator with normal aptitude can condense mana, the speed of condensing mana will not be slow. With a little practice, the possibility of breaking through to the next level is not known to be much easier than it is now.


    Without Shou Yuan''s worries, they could practice body training techniques and soul-enchanting techniques with peace of mind, and they would also spend a lot of time researching various alchemy and forging circles.


    It was only in the ancient times that it was so prosperous. Zhang Shiping can imagine the grand occasion from the few words that have been handed down, and he can''t help yearning for it!


    The middle-aged man in the sea animal fur coat stopped when he saw Zhang Shiping at the door, picked up the teacup on the table, drank it all in one gulp, and then poured five or six more cups one after another, like a buffalo , Gulu Gulu poured into his mouth.


    "Fellow Taoist, are you here to rent a cave or are you looking for a store?" The middle-aged man in blue breathed a sigh of relief. He really couldn''t do anything about his old man. His wife is so gentle and lovely. He really couldn''t figure out how to be so irritable, but he was also fortunate in his heart, fortunately, the two of them had different tempers, otherwise he would be the one who suffered.


    "Fellow Daoist, can you tell me about those caves in Binhai City?" Zhang Shiping was at a loss about Binhai City, so he didn''t know which places were good and which were bad. He even asked about the Fenling Building. I found here just now after I found Xuanyuanzong''s handyman disciple.


    "Look at my brain, it''s buzzing, and I''m still a little confused. I don''t know what kind of cave you want to rent, what requirements you have for the attributes of the five elements of the cave, or other requirements, you can also take it together Having said that, I can choose one for fellow Taoists.¡± The monk in blue pressed his temple, rubbed it a few times, and at the same time glanced at his father-in-law, and said helplessly.


    "Hmph!" The middle-aged monk next to him snorted softly after seeing it.


    "A cave suitable for foundation-building cultivators will do, but it would be better if there is an underground fire room in the cave." Zhang Shiping sat opposite the blue-clothed monk. He had already thought about what kind of cave he wanted to rent when he first arrived.


    "There are quite a few caves suitable for foundation-building monks to practice, but there are not many with ground fire." The blue-clothed monk wiped the storage bag on his waist, took out a silver scroll, and slowly unfolded it from right to left .


    After the picture scroll was fully unfolded, it just covered the square table where the three of them sat around, but the scroll was not that wide, about half the length of the scroll.


    The blue-clothed monk read a few words softly, and emitted a faint light. After being submerged in the picture scroll, the picture scroll was originally empty, and gradually mountains and rivers emerged followed by the roads connecting each place day by day, and then the city wall, Only then did it extend towards the rear around the direction of the coastal area, slowly surrounding the entire city.


    Zhang Shiping looked at this picture scroll, his eyes didn''t show much surprise, it was just like the Zongmen''s golden pen and jade record, it recorded the spiritual veins of various places in the city and even the shops in the cave, and it was not as good as the Zongmen''s big formation , the difference is more than one chip.


    But this is quite normal, the golden pen and jade document of Zhengyangzong is in the hands of the master of one sect, and the blue-clothed monk in front of him is just the steward of the Xuanyuanzong who manages the Fenling Building. There is a difference in status and cultivation between the two Too much.


    The blue-clothed monk scrutinized Zhang Shiping''s reaction a little bit, and seeing his calm expression, he knew in his heart that the other party was not a random cultivator who had built a foundation by chance, and he should have some wealth.


    Only then did he emit another clear aura, all kinds of auras floated on the entire scroll, many mountain peaks were covered with golden light, and some places were covered with silver light, red light, blue light, etc., echoing each other, and for a moment The whole picture scroll is magnificent.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 298 Picture Scroll) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 297： ban

    () You can search "Longevity Road ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    However, the various auras on the scroll echoed each other, making Zhang Shiping a little dazzled for a while, and couldn''t help but half-closed his eyes, squinting at various places in the coastal city.


    "Fellow Daoist, take a look at all the places in the city that are suitable for cultivation." The monk in blue pointed to the map of Binhai City made of spiritual light on the scroll, and said to Zhang Shiping in a deep voice.


    There are not so many towering peaks in Binhai City like Baimang Mountain. Most of them are small mountains of two or three hundred feet high, and there are more than ten mountains that are seven or eight hundred feet high. Only three are more than a thousand feet high. The mountains, rivers and rivers included in the city, when Zhang Shiping''s imperial weapon flew to Binhai City, he had already looked at it several times when he was in the clouds, but he saw that there were many blue-clothed monks patrolling near these spiritual mountains. The weapon was patrolling seriously, so Zhang Shiping didn''t lean over.


    Even if Zhang Shiping did not look down on the mountains from the sky, he could roughly infer the height of the mountains and the depth of the valleys and caves based on the size of the mountains, rivers, and even houses on the scroll. .


    Among these peaks, only the three tallest peaks are shining with purple light, and a small part of the remaining peaks, valleys, caves, and water palaces are shining with golden light.


    Except for the purple-gold aura, the aura in this scroll can add up to more than five colors, and the aura can be bright or dark, big or small, and each has its own difference. Zhang Shiping looked at it carefully for a while, and then pointed to a place where the aura was scattered, but The brilliance of the aura is obviously much worse than other places.


    "Fellow Daoist, why are there so many auras here, but none of them can compare to the auras marked on the mountains." Zhang Shiping speculated in his mind that there are more than 30 similar places in the city. , but Zhang Shiping was not completely sure, so he asked the monk in blue.


    "The place that Fellow Daoist is pointing to is Wuyuefang. Every point of light on the scroll represents a shop in the city. It''s not a place specially opened for monks to practice, so the aura is naturally less." The monk in blue said to Zhang Shiping unhurriedly.


    At the same time, he asked Zhang Shiping: "Since fellow daoist has read the entire map of Binhai City, I will select a suitable cave according to fellow daoist''s request. Fellow daoist, please wait for a while."


    "Trouble, Fellow Daoist." Zhang Shiping nodded and said to the monk in blue.


    And after the blue-clothed monk smiled at Zhang Shiping, he squeezed out several formulas with both hands. With the influx of spiritual light, Zhang Shiping saw that the spiritual light on the scroll gradually faded, and when the blue-clothed monk finished casting the formulas Afterwards, the original bright spots of aura suddenly decreased by 60 to 70%.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping thought to himself, it seems that there are quite a few foundation builders in Binhai City. That is to say, monks who want to go out to sea to hunt sea beasts, do not have the cultivation base of the foundation stage, and do not have enough mana, so they can only wander in the near sea. Zhang Shiping looked at the aura on the map, there were more than a dozen small red flags with roots planted in them, which were transformed by mana, and he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    But without waiting for Zhang Shiping to ask questions, the monk in blue explained: "Those three purple peaks are where the three real kings'' caves in the city are located, and the rest of the golden light is where all the people who practiced there are Jindan real people. When I got to the city, I was afraid I didn¡¯t know it, so I marked it out on purpose, and I hope fellow Taoists don¡¯t blame me for being nosy. There are also places with red flags, all of which have underground fire rooms, but the price is lower than It''s more expensive elsewhere."


    The blue-clothed monk''s tone was very sincere, but Zhang Shiping said to him in a deep voice: "What did you say, fellow daoist, I can''t thank you so much before it''s too late!"


    Zhang Shiping also knew that the other party''s small tricks were probably used by every foundation cultivator who came here, but it was better than being cold and saying nothing. Perhaps there is another possibility, that is, this kind of thing is within the responsibility of the other party, so as to prevent some blind monks from entering the territory of these Jindan Nascent Soul monks by mistake and losing their lives for no reason.


    Although it is forbidden for monks to kill each other in Binhai City, if there is no movement in the fighting style and no one finds out, then this incident has never happened before, so no one is idle and panic. , and to turn against a Jindan Daoist.


    Among the Jindan monks, there are many people with eccentric temperaments, and there are also people who are cruel and murderous, and there are also some people who are villains behind former gentlemen. If you think about it this way, Xuanyuanzong can be regarded as having good intentions.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t look at those places with purple light and golden light. Those places were not places where he, a foundation cultivator, could open up a cave. He looked at the places with red flags. There were thirteen places in total. The golden light is not far away, it is really close, Zhang Shiping can''t help frowning.


    "Fellow daoist, what''s your dissatisfaction? Tell me, and see if I can help fellow daoist with details." Seeing Zhang Shiping''s contemplative look, the blue-clothed monk was a little bit entangled. Instead of getting angry, he seemed much more enthusiastic.


    He has been working in the Fenling Building for so many years. He already knows which monks really want to rent the cave, and which monks are just a whim. Come and ask, and pass the time. With Zhang Shiping like this, in his opinion, as long as he can find a place that suits his wishes, he will probably rent it out, and he can also get spirit stone rewards of varying amounts according to the spirit stones that Zhang Shiping leases and pays.


    "Fellow Daoist, you can see that the distance between the peaks here is not too far. If there is a monk who builds the foundation to trigger the catastrophe, how can the monks around be involved in it?" Zhang Shiping read the red flag. There were thirteen spiritual sites, and he looked carefully at other places. Suddenly, he raised his head and frowned at the monk in blue, and asked in a deep voice.


    "I will tell you this point after fellow daoist rents the cave, even if you don''t ask. Nowhere in Binhai City are the foundation cultivators allowed to provoke the alchemy. Yes, the seniors in the city will kill him directly. Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t ask me why, a ban is a ban, and it has been like this since the day Binhai City was built. Fellow Daoist is still in the early days, and it is still very early from the Dan Jie. "The monk in blue also suddenly heard Zhang Shiping''s question, and said with a bright smile.


    Zhang Shiping frowned after listening, this prohibition directly made his thoughts come to nothing, it seems that in the future he will not only practice, but also go out to find a good place where spiritual energy gathers, otherwise how to set up a formation , triggering Dan Jie. As for overcoming the catastrophe by force, Zhang Shiping never had such an idea.


    "Fellow daoist, you can also rest assured that if you want to cross the catastrophe in the future, if necessary, our Xuanyuan Sect has a place specially prepared for the Taoist friends who have completed the foundation establishment. But if you use the tribulation crossing of the sect That is my elder Xuanyuan Zong Keqing." The blue-clothed monk glanced at Zhang Shiping, feeling a little slanderous in his heart. Like him, the other party was just a monk in the early stage of foundation establishment, and he was still practicing in the middle stage, but he could think of forming alchemy So long term things go.


    A very faint silver light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man in the leather jacket who poured water and drank tea beside him, glanced at Zhang Shiping, and then withdrew his gaze.


    This middle-aged man''s face is a bit rough, and his temper is also a bit irritable, but the other party''s mind is much more delicate than other monks. Otherwise, in this South China Sea where he is either hunting sea beasts or killing each other, how could he practice to the late stage of foundation establishment, and even live well? It is more interesting than other foundation building monks.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 299 Prohibition) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 298： Inhabited

    () You can search "Longevity Road ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Elder Keqing?" Zhang Shiping thought to himself, and at the same time lamented that Xuanyuanzong really had a good plan!


    Then Zhang Shiping pointed to a place on the scroll, and among the dozen or so places with underground fire chambers, he chose a place with unusually bright aura, far away from those purple and golden lights, "How about the cave here?" ?¡±


    "Here!" The blue-clothed monk glanced at the direction Zhang Shiping was pointing at, and immediately shot a flash of light towards the scroll. The blue-clothed monk was overjoyed at first, but then looked at Zhang Shiping with a troubled look on his face.


    "Is there anything wrong here or is there any taboo?" Seeing this, Zhang Shiping asked in a deep voice.


    The blue-clothed monk quickly shook his hand, "No, no, except for those places where the purple and gold lights shine, you can choose from other places at will. The place you choose is called Haoyue Mountain. Although the mountain is not high, the spiritual energy is in many caves. That''s first-class, fellow daoists really have a good eye. But the price is naturally much higher than other places, 400 spirit stones a year. Many fellow daoists who come here for the first time also fall in love with it at a glance However, within a few years, you will not be able to afford the expenses here, instead of doing this, fellow Taoists, it is better to find some places with slightly lower aura, and only one or two hundred spirit stones in a year or so will last for a long time!"


    Haoyue Cave Mansion was originally a place of practice opened up by Master Haoyue 700 years ago, but since that Master Haoyue went out to sea 300 years ago and disappeared inexplicably, for some reason, Haoyue Cave Mansion¡¯s aura has dropped a lot. As a matter of fact, the place that was originally suitable for Jindan real people to practice has long been looked down upon by those Jindan real people, but it is still a good place to practice for foundation building monks.


    A real person from the sect who is proficient in the magic circle came here to check for a full month, but still had no clue, and finally retreated helplessly.


    Zhang Shiping thought about it, 400 spirit stones a year is indeed much more expensive, and the time for renting a cave for practice is usually not too short, ten years, a hundred years, so calculated, the cost of the cave is also a fortune The astonishing number made Zhang Shiping frown secretly. However, he has no idea of ??renting another place. He has cultivated in the third-tier blessed land of cultivation in Hujia Village for many years, so he naturally understands the importance of a good blessed land of cultivation. For spirit stones, those who spend them are their own.


    "Fellow Daoist, please tell me what you need to pay attention to in Haoyue Mountain." Zhang Shiping pondered for a few breaths, and then said softly.


    "Since fellow daoist has made up his mind, everything is up to fellow daoist. You are not allowed to open new stone chambers in Haoyue Cave Mansion at will. If you really need it, you must first come to my place to prepare it. As for the others, there is nothing else. "I have done my duty, but Zhang Shiping still insists on doing so, if there is any problem at that time, then I don''t care about his business!


    But at this time, the middle-aged man in the leather jacket looked at the two of them with unchanged expression, "If fellow daoists choose Haoyue Mountain, then you and I are neighbors. My name is Qi Lianyue, and I am in the nearby Qiyue Valley. If you are free, come and sit with me, I have good wine prepared by Lao Qi."


    "When I''m free, I''ll definitely visit fellow Taoists." Zhang Shiping said half-perfunctorily.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A blue light flew from a distance, sat on Haoyue Mountain and circled around, and then slowly fell down.


    There are also many practice caves near Haoyue Mountain, most of which were built by the monks who built the foundation. There is a clear water lake more than 30 miles away from the north of the mountain, and there is a water mansion in the lake. Zhang Shiping asked the blue-clothed monk Liu Daoyou , the owner of Qingshui Lake Water Mansion is a Jindan monk named You Bo Zhenren, about six hundred years old, and also the elder guest of Xuanyuanzong.


    While in the air, Zhang Shiping had already seen a stone gate of a cave at the foot of the mountain, he landed in front of the stone gate, took out a silver token engraved with the word Haoyue, and offered it towards the stone gate, the silver token flew forward, More than three feet away from the stone gate, a magic circle intertwined with silver and yellow auras was revealed first.


    Zhang Shiping took back the token, stepped over it with one foot, and the magic circle closed up accordingly.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed, and the two silver-gray stone doors opened with a bang. After Zhang Shiping walked in, a wave of aura rushed over his face, and he felt that his four hundred spirit stones were not too bad. Zhang Shiping took a deep breath of spiritual energy, he had never cultivated in such a good place these days.


    Dongfu Hall, Lingshui Well, Lingshui Pool, Animal Raising Room, Insect Room, Satin Ware Room, Alchemy Room, Study Room, Meditation Room... Zhang Shiping has seen all of them, and there are twenty caves left by Daoist Jindan. Several stone chambers are far beyond Zhang Shiping''s needs.


    How could he be dissatisfied?


    In the end, Zhang Shiping took out the phantom locust from the beast control bag, and threw some spirit grass and animal meat containing spiritual energy into it. When he was in Yekunshan before, he handed over the work of raising strange insects to his subordinate stewards, but there were still some insect eggs in his imperial beast bag after all, but he didn''t raise as many as before. Come only, as a bug seed. Now that he has settled down, without the help of his subordinates, he can only do it himself.


    Two days later, after Zhang Shiping settled the matter of the cave, he went out to the nearby Fangshi for a walk, and bought a second-rank top-grade magic circle tool ''Tianfeng Ziluo Great Formation'' to increase his mana. The elixir, and a large number of spiritual objects for practice, all of his previous savings, and the spirit stones collected from other foundation-building monks and Qi-refining monks, disappeared at once, leaving only Lingshi in the early 20,000s.


    When he was wandering around Fangshi, he found several kinds of tea leaves that could be used to refine Yucha Dan and Zhiyang tea leaves that could be used to refine Zhiyang Wenyun Dan in a tea shop. It was a surprise, but he didn''t expect Too much plan to go back to old business. He went to the Lingfen Building of Xuanyuanzong again, and handed in all the twenty-year cave rental spirit stones at once. Under the astonished eyes of the blue-clothed monk surnamed Liu, Zhang Shiping drifted away.


    After returning to the Haoyue Mountain Cave Zhang Shiping arranged the ''Tianfeng Ziluo Formation'' in Zhongjiang of the cave, and immediately closed all the magic circles in the cave.


    As time went by, people came and went in Binhai City, and the vegetation of Haoyue Mountain withered and flourished time and time again. The middle-aged monk named Qi Lianyue came to the Haoyue Mountain Cave Mansion. Seeing that the cave mansion was closed tightly, he was a little bit unwilling to give up. He emitted a red light and headed straight for the South China Sea.


    Some Foundation Establishment cultivators nearby also knew that Haoyue Mountain had new fellow Taoists. Some of them were more enthusiastic and came to get to know each other, but all of them returned in vain.


    Time passed, and gradually, even the stone path in front of Haoyue Mountain Cave, where there was not even a single weed, was covered with fallen leaves.


    The green grass grows tenaciously between the rock crevices, and then withers away, and the low vegetation covers the rocky mountain road.


    Birds and beasts haunted, and no human habitation disappeared!


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 300 Extinct People), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 299： Black Giant Boat, Wuyuefang City

    () You can search "Longevity Road ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the quiet room of Haoyue Mountain Cave Mansion, Zhang Shiping was wearing a light gray and white cloth, sitting cross-legged in the quiet room, cyan emptiness-like flames circulated around his body, it did not burst like ordinary flames, but was as quiet as water.


    For some reason, after successfully cultivating the "Five-Colored Glass Technique", there would be five-color visions, but Zhang Shiping''s body is now covered in blue. Zhang Shiping was afraid that he would make mistakes in his practice, so he re-read the original exercises on the jade slips several times. Qingyanghuo sank into inexplicable deep thought.


    Over the years, Zhang Shiping, in addition to practicing the "Condensing Origin Art" and constantly condensing his mana, he also practiced "Exchanging Yuan Art" and "Colorful Glazed Art" every day, and became more and more sophisticated. In the fourth year, after Zhang Shiping condensed his mana twice, he suppressed his mana for a long time, and unexpectedly broke through the bottleneck of the ninth floor of foundation building.


    With the cultivation method of condensing mana, it is much better to explore the cultivation method with oneself.


    However, every time Zhang Shiping practiced "Changing Yuanshu", the pain in his soul became more and more obvious. After each practice, even though there was a bronze lamp to help him, his head was still swollen for several days. A few months ago, Zhang Shiping practiced for the last time. His spirit seemed to break through some kind of bottleneck, and it spread in all directions involuntarily, covering a radius of more than fifty miles, far exceeding the previous two. More than ten miles.


    This time, Zhang Shiping was quite frightened, he tried his best to restrain his mind and hold onto Yuan Yuan, only then did he stop the sense of distraction in his mind and soul. His back was cold, and he was sweating all over his body, as if he had been fished out of the water. Zhang Shiping''s expression was gloomy, he kept his mind tightly, his body finally recovered, he couldn''t help being afraid of the previous feeling of his soul coming out of his body and his soul dying.


    At that moment, he seemed to understand the ultimate truth between the heaven and the earth, the so-called wandering outside the world, living with all things, and being silent with the heaven and earth, nothing more than this!


    But Zhang Shiping, this is just an illusion, if he is unable to extricate himself, his spirit will be gone, he will only be left with a physical body, which will wither in the cave. In addition to being afraid of this, Zhang Shiping was also worried that if his actions just now disturbed the real Youbo in Youboshui mansion, what should he do?


    But since the matter has already happened, Zhang Shiping has nothing to do, instead of worrying all day long, it is better to practice hard and form alchemy as soon as possible.


    Besides practicing, the rest of Zhang Shiping''s time is spent reading books and studying classics in the study room. Sometimes, when he can''t calm down, he will fish in the Lingshui Pond in the cave, hooking directly into the water, and those who wish to take the bait, but what For these years, the few blue scale fishes in the clear pool did not even glance at the straight iron nail.


    There was Artemisia annua growing by the pool, and Zhang Shiping used it to feed the phantom locusts. Although the mutated Phantom Locust likes to eat spirits and flesh, they will never refuse to come to these aquatic plants that contain spiritual power. However, Zhang Shiping didn''t raise too many, only more than 300, because the ghost locust eggs he had saved before were already enough.


    In this way, the days passed day by day, and Zhang Shiping lived a cycle of life.


    Once you close your eyes, it lasts for three to five days, and when you open your eyes, it lasts for eight or nine years.


    What Zhang Shiping didn''t know was that the middle-aged monk from Qiyue Valley came back to Zhang Shiping''s side after going out to sea for more than a year. And after Zhang Shiping''s inexplicable breakthrough in the practice of "Changing Yuanshu", many nearby foundation-building monks were alarmed.


    However, the magic circle of Master You Bo''s Water Mansion is extraordinary, Zhang Shiping''s unintentional divine sense couldn''t break through the circle, but it also alarmed You Bo who was using the method of water refining to refine the elixir. Fortunately, divine thoughts are intangible and insubstantial things, they come and go in a hurry, after You Bo refined the elixir in his hand, Zhang Shiping has already withdrawn his spiritual thoughts.


    Thirteen years after the mountain was closed and the mansion was closed, in the quiet room, Zhang Shiping held both hands at the dantian, and the last ray of spiritual energy in the spirit stone in his hand was absorbed by Zhang Shiping and turned into a transparent and flawless crystal.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping slowly opened his eyes.


    After that time, Zhang Shiping did not practice "Changing Yuanshu" a few times, and spent the rest of his time concentrating spells, or practicing "Five-Colored Glazed Art". The aura in the fire spirit stone was exhausted.


    He sighed, his spiritual sense penetrated into the storage bag, and he wanted to take out the spirit stone from it to continue his practice, but stood up helplessly and walked out of the cave that he hadn''t left for many years.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Binhai City has become much more lively recently, one after another giant boats landed from the clouds into the city. On the blue and endless sea in the distance, ships of all sizes came and went, unloaded the cargo on board at the port, and after replenishing the supplies, the immortal cultivators on the ship immediately urged the magic circle on the ship. The many ports on the sea, ships coming in and out, are more lively than before.


    A pure black flying boat marked with six small swords on its sides broke through the clouds and slowly flew down towards a palace square in Binhai City. At a place more than a hundred feet away from the flying boat, various colors of brilliance flashed. From time to time, the imperial weapon of the cultivator passed by. However, one of the blue lights saw the logo carved on the flying boat from a distance, paused for a while, and unknowingly moved a lot away from the black flying boat, heading towards a remote place outside Wuyuefang City in the city , fell down.


    After landing, the blue light slowly dissipated. From the corner of the eye, a middle-aged man wearing a green robe and a three-inch long beard walked out. His breath was only the spiritual pressure fluctuations around the early stage of foundation establishment, and then A blue boat slowly fell into his hands.


    He looked up at the huge boat that was coming down, his eyes flashed, and without attracting the attention of others, he withdrew his gaze and walked towards Fangshi.


    This person is exactly Zhang Shiping, who after thirteen years of practice, has advanced to the peak of foundation building, and is in the process of condensing the Yuan for the fourth time, but now that the mana is more concentrated, Zhang Shiping is more careful, for fear of accidentally triggering Dan Jie, You must know that this is Binhai City, he doesn''t want to succeed in crossing the tribulation with his front foot, and be killed by Xuan Yuanzong on the spot in the name of violating the prohibition And Zhang Shiping is now using the real fire green formation for crossing the tribulation Liteng has no clue yet, and it would be even better if he could collect some other spiritual objects and panacea that are helpful for forming alchemy Dan robbery.


    But all of this, without the spirit stone, it would be impossible to move an inch!


    Zhang Shiping walked slowly towards Wuyuefang City, there were many monks coming and going on the street, and Zhang Shiping mingled among them.


    Zhang Shiping originally thought that his spirit stones would be able to sustain his 20 years of practice, but he never expected that in only thirteen years, all the spirit stones on his body, besides maintaining the operation of the magic circle in the Haoyue Mountain Cave Mansion, would not There are no more than half of them left.


    He shook his head. Over the years, he has practiced a little bit of magic. He walked for a while, then suddenly raised his head, and saw that he had come to a tea shop, thought for a moment, and went in.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 301 Black Giant Boat Wuyuefang City) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 300： Junior Sister Lin

    () You can search "Longevity Road ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After a while, Zhang Shiping walked out of the ''Sihai Tea Shop'' under the respectful **** of the tea shop assistants.


    Qingmaofeng, Huangyajian, Sanchunyu, Yuming, Zhiyang, five kinds of spiritual tree tea, Zhang Shiping bought three taels each, not because he didn¡¯t want to buy more, but because he was really shy in his pocket, and his practice of more than ten years was exhausted He has almost all the spirit stones on his body, so he can''t afford the medicines and other auxiliary medicinal materials.


    He took out a jade slip, released his consciousness, and looked at the small map of Wuyuefang City in the jade slip. After a few breaths, Zhang Shiping put away the jade slip and looked up into the distance. There was a pagoda in the shape of a gourd covered in vermilion. Pointed, glazed tiles, faintly suffused with a faint aura.


    "Xuanyuan Tower!"


    Zhang Shiping glanced at the tower from a distance, and then turned his head to see the direction in which the huge black boat of Wanjianmen landed. His eyes were as cold as poisonous snakes, but they were completely retracted in a blink of an eye.


    With deep eyes, he looked forward at the street in front of him that could accommodate eight beast carts driving side by side. Dragon scale horses, cloud treading chasing, green mane cattle... beast carts pulled by all kinds of strange beasts were on this street. Running on the road, some monks on the side of the road were dressed in fancy clothes, some in long gowns, but some of them were dressed in sea animal fur jackets, dressed up in strong clothes. Of course, there were also some female monks, some wrapped tightly, some as men. dress up.


    Of course, there are also enchanting and seductive female cultivators, accompanied by twos and threes, they are bold, wearing gauze clothes, looming, which makes some young and energetic young people flush. A female cultivator with phoenix eyes in a lavender veil walked past Zhang Shiping. Seeing Zhang Shiping staring at her, she thought she was looking at her, but she didn''t dodge, instead, she raised her winking eyes with a full expression. Ji Yan.


    "The jade peak is green and the steps are clean, and the waist is like a willow that is full of spring."


    A word came from behind Zhang Shiping, that man had star eyebrows and sharp eyes, was dressed in a jade white brocade robe, held a fragrant sandalwood folding fan half-closed, wore a piece of emerald jade on his waist, and tied an embroidered sachet. When Zhang Shiping passed by, there was a burst of fragrance.


    "Miss, Xiaosheng Yue Feng, you''re being polite here." The man stepped out, holding a folding fan, and bowed his hands to the smiling female cultivator in lavender veil.


    "Hehehe..." The two beautiful female cultivators in the same attire next to the Zisha female cultivator covered their mouths and laughed at this man, while their eyes were like hooks, staring at the man in Yuebai brocade.


    One of the female cultivators in light yellow gauze stretched out a slender finger and pointed at the man in brocade, "Young master, there are three of us here, and your eyes are on the third sister, don''t treat each other so favorably. Look, touch my heart, it hurts."


    And another woman in black gauze sized up Zhang Shiping several times, and her eyes turned around Zhang Shiping, with an unbelievable look on her face. Zhang Shiping felt someone staring at him, following his own feeling, he happened to meet He caught the gaze of the woman in black gauze, at first glance she looked familiar, but Zhang Shiping couldn''t call her name for a while.


    "Senior Brother Zhang." The woman looked at Zhang Shiping several times, and finally walked towards Zhang Shiping, and said to Zhang Shiping with a salute.


    "You are, Junior Sister Lin?" Zhang Shiping looked at the person and said with some doubts.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at the woman in front of him for a few moments, and after thinking about it for a while, he said uncertainly, seeing the female cultivator nodding, he acquiesced.


    This person is a junior sister of Zhang Shiping''s sect, named Lin Wenbai. Zhang Shiping once participated in the wedding of her and Huang Zhou''s brother Huang Zhou at Hongye Mountain in Huangjialing Mountain. The other party was already a married woman, but she was dressed in such a frivolous dress. Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping inadvertently frowned. He is still familiar with Junior Brother Huang. Although his cultivation base is not as good, he has studied ancient Chinese and ancient books quite deeply. Zhang Shiping chatted with him when he was free to practice, and his temper was similar.


    "Junior Sister Lin, where is Junior Brother Huang?" Zhang Shiping has been in Hujia Village for more than ten years, and now he has been in seclusion for 13 years. Zhang Shiping has not met them for nearly 30 years, so the joy of reunion soon rushed away. It made him a little dissatisfied with Junior Sister Lin''s dress.


    Hearing Zhang Shiping''s question, Lin Wenbai''s face was a bit tangled, and he didn''t answer immediately, but turned around and said to the two people behind her, "Second Sister, Third Sister, go back first."


    "The fourth younger sister has to come back earlier, don''t make the eldest sister wait!" The female cultivator in the goose-yellow gauze dress told Lin Wenbai, and when Lin Wenbai nodded, she left. And that handsome man spread out his folding fan, glanced at Zhang Shiping and the two of them, his eyes revealed a trace of teasing, the corners of his mouth raised, he smiled at Zhang Shiping, then walked quickly towards the two of them, following behind her.


    "Is it appropriate to let that person follow like this?" Zhang Shiping said flatly. This handsome man has good restraint skills. There are two people, one is the fifth floor of the foundation building, and the other is the fourth floor of the foundation building, they are much different from that man.


    "That person has just reached the late stage of foundation establishment, and there is a big sister here, so it''s fine!" Lin Wenbai shook his head and said softly.


    After Zhang Shiping heard about it, he glanced at her in surprise. The handsome man''s cultivation in the late stage of foundation establishment couldn''t hide from Zhang Shiping, who had greatly increased his spiritual knowledge, but Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but be surprised that he could tell the other party''s true cultivation with Lin''s junior sister Lin''s cultivation in the fifth stage of foundation establishment. But he didn''t ask too much, there are so many strange and strange kung fu in the world of cultivating immortals, maybe some kung fu can have the miraculous effect of seeing through others'' restraint of energy. That''s why Zhang Shiping was so cautious when walking in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Because no one knows what cards the opponent has. If it''s a fight, there should be a lion fighting a rabbit, go all out decisively, you can''t be soft-hearted, and you can''t be careless.


    "How has Junior Sister Lin been doing these past few years, can I have some contact with the old patriarch?" Zhang Shiping''s lips did not move, but transmitted his voice to Junior Sister Lin with his soul.


    "Brother, this is not the place to talk about things." Junior Sister Lin looked around, and UU Reading said something in an inaudible voice.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping glanced with his eyes, and his fascination was within tens of feet of his body. He scanned it lightly, and then said to Lin Wenbai: "Junior Sister, after I buy something, we will talk about it in detail."


    Lin Wenbai nodded, and moved lightly with lotus steps. And Zhang Shiping originally wanted to go to the Xuanyuan Pagoda in Fang City to buy alchemy materials for refining Yucha Dan and Zhiyang Wenyun Pill, and by the way, inquire about the three main spiritual materials needed for the Qinghuo True Flame Formation One of the strong vines. But now that we have to meet old people, it''s not good to waste more time and run too far. Besides, Zhang Shiping is also eager to know the current situation of the Zongmen.


    So Zhang Shiping looked around and saw a store with the most luxurious facade nearby, so he walked towards it, and Lin Wenbai followed behind Zhang Shiping. As soon as the two of them entered the door, a shopkeeper with a smiling round face came to receive him. Zhang Shiping didn''t talk nonsense, took out a piece of jade slip, threw it into the hands of the person, and said with the same expression:


    "Shopkeeper, see if there are any items on the jade slip. Get them ready for me as soon as possible."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 302, Junior Sister Lin) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 301： Ding Yu

    () You can search "Longevity Road ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Two streaks of aura, one blue and one white, flew towards the distance as swiftly as lightning. After approaching Haoyue Mountain, they paused for a while, then fell towards the foot of Haoyue Mountain. The aura dispersed, and a man and a woman came out.


    Zhang Shiping took out a silver token and volleyed forward, a thin layer of spiritual light scattered away, but Zhang Shiping did not directly lead Lin Wenbai in. After recalling the silver token, he murmured words, coordinating his hands, and at the same time After pinching out more than a dozen hand formulas, one after another with aura, he struck forward again and again, and the ''Tianfeng Ziluo Formation'' just revealed a portal.


    "This is the cave that the senior brother rented temporarily, junior sister, please come with me." Zhang Shiping said with a smile, far away from the square city, and came to a place where the mountains and rivers are less populated. In the market, people come and go, so it is not easy for him to fully release his spiritual consciousness, but after leaving, Zhang Shiping immediately opened his spiritual consciousness, collecting all the wind and grass within a mile radius of himself in the sea of ??consciousness middle.


    Zhang Shiping led Lin Wenbai into the cave, then he turned around and took a look at a small hill far away from the cave, then waved his sleeves, and the cave''s double magic circle instantly returned to its original state.


    "Someone has been following behind just now, that person is more than seven feet tall, his face is a bit dark yellow, and there is a black scaly birthmark on the corner of his left eye, I wonder if Junior Sister knows about it?" Zhang Shiping said to Lin Wenbai after the formation was closed. Said. He never came from Binhai City. It can be said that after buying a large amount of spiritual materials, he went to retreat. Maybe some people were jealous at the time, but now that more than ten years have passed, Zhang Shiping thinks that they will not be so patient.


    Moreover, this person has been following him since Zhang Shiping and the others came out of Fangshi, about a hundred feet away, pretending that he is like ordinary people, but in Zhang Shiping''s soul, this person''s attention is not enough. Never left the two of them.


    Although Zhang Shiping didn''t make a move, he had passed through the shield of the man''s spiritual light with a ray of divine thoughts that he had transformed, and attached to the man''s flying magic weapon soundlessly. As long as the other party didn''t go to sacrifice the magic weapon, it would not be so easy for him to discover this wisp of divine thought. But this ray of spiritual thought, separated from Zhang Shiping''s soul, is like a tree without roots, and it will dissipate by itself after three or four days.


    "It''s him!" Lin Wenbai exclaimed when he heard Zhang Shiping''s description, and his face paled instantly.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help frowning, he said in a deep voice: "Junior Sister Lin has some gap with this person, if necessary, Senior Brother, I can find a chance to get rid of him."


    It is not difficult to kill a cultivator with the seventh floor of the foundation, but Zhang Shiping is not easy to do it in the city. If he misses or is seen by others, then Xuanyuanzong is not easy to mess with.


    But Zhang Shiping paid for himself, with his current cultivation, it is not too difficult to find an opportunity to intercept and kill the other party while he is out of Binhai City. As for who is right and who is wrong between this person and Junior Sister Lin, Zhang Shiping doesn''t want to ask, how can things in the world be distinguished only by right and wrong?


    Lin Wenbai raised his head to look at Zhang Shiping, his eyes became more and more suspicious, his face gradually revealed an expression of disbelief, and finally the original pale expression on his face returned to a little rosy, "Senior Brother Zhang, have you completed your foundation building?"


    "Well, can you tell senior brother who is that person outside, and how are Junior Brother Huang and the ancestors of the sect?" People can hide among the grass and trees on the hills, thinking that there is no way to escape, but they don''t know that they have been fully exposed.


    "That''s good, it''s great." Lin Wenbai''s face became more and more surprised, but the expression on his face suddenly darkened, tears dripped from his eyes, and with a plop, he knelt down on the ground, facing Zhang Shiping kowtowed heavily.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t think of this for a while, and she thought that when she kowtowed for the second time, Zhang Shiping had already pulled her up, "Sister, if you have anything to do, just tell me, brother can help. That person is still outside, Junior sister, you go in and sit down first, wait for senior brother for a while, and I will go back as soon as I go."


    Between the words, Zhang Shiping revealed a killing intent.


    "Brother, please, that person is a cultivator from the Qingyang Gate, and he is the one who killed my husband." Lin Wenbai''s eyes were flushed, and he quickly wiped away the tears on his face with a sad expression!


    "Huh?" Zhang Shiping suddenly turned his head and stared at Lin Wenbai, with even more murderous intent in his eyes, but he took a deep breath and restrained all his murderous intent. There was no anger on his face, and his breath was completely Converge.


    Then, in front of Lin Wenbai, his body was covered with light, and he disappeared into the bricks and stones of the cave.


    Zhang Shiping cast a spell underground, and when he penetrated the magic circle of the cave mansion, he showed a little breath, but then he restrained himself and flew towards the hill.


    Ding Yu watched the two enter the cave, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and he secretly said ''bitch''.


    At the same time, he was thinking about whether he should leave or wait a little longer. He was a little bit confused about the cultivation level of the green-robed monk next to the female nun surnamed Lin from Qiaoyumen, and he was afraid to do it directly. But it was not easy for him to meet this opportunity. If that **** waited for the next person to go back, he would have a chance on the way. Otherwise, they Qiaoyumen female cultivators would all act together, and he would have no chance!


    A bright light suddenly shot out from the ground a few feet away from him, and it circled around his neck in an instant, and this great gem rolled down in an instant. Then the head was rolled back by a flash of spiritual light, a hand protruding from the ground grabbed the man''s hair, and then Zhang Shiping rose from the ground, the blood from the head dripped on the grass and trees, and the man who had collapsed on the ground On the corpse, the blood from the severed neck was sprayed far away, staining the nearby grass and leaves, and soaked in the sand.


    "Junior Brother HuangIt''s a pity that you rest in peace." Zhang Shiping sighed softly and murmured.


    There was neither sorrow nor joy in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, first he stretched out his hand and tore off the storage bag at the man''s waist, then looked at the head in his hand, the five fingers of his left hand emitted a clear aura, and immediately pressed the five fingers on the man''s forehead, seven or eight After taking a breath, Zhang Shiping''s complexion suddenly changed, and became more gloomy.


    He looked at the head in his hand, an inexplicable expression flashed in his eyes, and he seemed to be apologetic. He immediately put the body of this person into the storage bag, and put his head in it as well.


    As for the grass, trees, sand and soil around him, Zhang Shiping waved a flash of spiritual light, and the blood-stained ground suddenly surged, and Zhang Shiping waved green lights one after another, and the ground burst out with traces of greenness, and it suddenly rose a lot in a short while. Zhang Shiping didn''t stop his magic until the newly grown green grass was similar to the surrounding area.


    Then Zhang Shiping submerged into the soil again, and after a while, he appeared in the Haoyue cave mansion, looking at Junior Sister Lin who was sitting and waiting, a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 303 Ding Yu) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 302： Linglong Yin-Yang Wall

    "Senior Brother Zhang, what''s the matter, can you kill that man?" Seeing Zhang Shiping, Lin Wenbai hurriedly stood up from his chair, speaking with a bit of anticipation. However, she saw that Zhang Shiping had only been out for a short while, so she thought it was just walking around outside.


    Zhang Shiping shook his head, and said to Lin Wenbai with his expression unchanged: "That man is quite clever, let''s take a step first."


    After Lin Wenbai heard this, his face was somewhat disappointed, but he seemed to be vaguely relieved.


    "Junior Sister Lin, don''t worry, next time you go out of the city, I will hide aside, as long as that person dares to come out, Senior Brother will definitely end him for Junior Sister, and end future troubles!" Zhang Shiping comforted her.


    Lin Wenbai nodded with a forced smile on his face.


    "Sit down, senior brother, I only have this rough tea, please don''t dislike Junior Sister Lin!" Zhang Shiping walked over and asked her to sit down, and poured a cup of hot tea for her and himself.


    Then the two chatted about what happened in the past 20 or 30 years, but most of them were Zhang Shiping asking and Lin Wenbai talking. Time passed and the two hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so they talked a little longer.


    "According to what my junior sister said, the two of you, husband and wife, haven''t met the old ancestors and uncles again?" Zhang Shiping was a little puzzled. According to the logic, there are only a few hundred foundation-building monks in the sect, and the ancestors shouldn''t Abandoned so decisively, could something have happened?


    "Our husband and wife are not as talented as Senior Brother Lin. In the blink of an eye, we have already completed the foundation establishment. Even today, I am still lingering in the early stage of foundation establishment. How can I be remembered by the ancestors in my heart. But now I am fine. , after seeing Senior Brother Zhang, he would be able to reunite with the ancestors if he wanted to, and his life would be easier, and he would not be helpless. It''s just... if it could be a little earlier in the morning, Senior Brother Huang and Senior Brother Huang would not be killed. A traitor!" Lin Wenbai laughed at himself, and as he spoke, his eyes turned red unknowingly, and tears rolled in his eyes, which were already ripe peaches, but at this time they brought There is a shy charm that makes people feel pity!


    She looked at Zhang Shiping with tears in her eyes, then took out a mandarin duck brocade handkerchief from her sleeve, wiped away her tears, and Lihua said with a smile: "Let senior brother see the joke."


    "Junior Sister, don''t worry, if I meet that person next time, Senior Brother, I will definitely avenge Junior Brother Huang. No matter whoever hurts Junior Brother Huang, I will not let anyone off. As for the sect, to be honest, Senior Brother has been doing nothing over the years. I have never seen them before, so I saw Junior Sister Lin, so I want to see if you and your wife know about the other recent situations of the sect!" Zhang Shiping did not look sideways, he spoke very seriously before, and then he said very sincerely.


    Lin Wenbai''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Zhang Shiping with a faint reverence. If you were an ordinary person, you would feel a sense of ecstasy if you were stared at by this kind of gaze, but Zhang Shiping seemed to be an upright gentleman, turning a blind eye to it.


    The charming and weak Lin Wenbai in front of him bit his lip lightly, and then he said crisply: "Then junior sister is under the arrangement of senior brother! It''s just that senior brother doesn''t know where the ancestors are?"


    "When the sect was in great trouble, I was only in the mid-stage of foundation establishment. I was taking a mission and was away. When I came back, things were different. Like my junior sister, I left Baimang Mountain and came to Binhai City Later, I got some opportunities, so now I have reached the late stage of foundation establishment, but it is really difficult to form alchemy, so let¡¯s not mention it. Junior sister still tell me, who is that person, please elaborate, It''s good for me to know his details." Zhang Shiping shook his head, he didn''t want to say more about his cultivation, so he said something vaguely and took it with him, and then said with a serious face.


    "That man''s name is Ding Yu, from the Qingyun Sect. Our husband and I went out to sea with him before. At that time, he was still in the middle stage of foundation establishment. It''s just that we discovered an ancient formation cave on a small island eight years ago. , where I found an exquisite yin-yang wall that had already formed. But the villain suddenly attacked the killer. Fortunately, senior brother Huang was alert and led me to hide there, but senior brother Huang was also seriously injured because of this, otherwise we, husband and wife, would join forces and I''m not afraid of him. Afterwards, our husband and wife ran away all the way. Fortunately, the man wasted some time in order to collect the Linglong Yin-Yang Wall, but he finally caught up with us and fought with us and was seriously injured. We were both husband and wife, but fortunately, we finally escaped into a city, and that person didn''t dare to be too presumptuous! It''s just that Senior Brother Huang, he was too seriously injured and couldn''t recover."


    Lin Wenbai wiped away his tears, continued with sobs, and continued: "Then, brother, you have seen my two sisters, right? At that time, in order to protect myself, I could only join Qiaoyu''s sect and seek asylum, and Nading Yu may have sold the Linglong Yin-Yang Wall. Over the years, his cultivation has risen to the late stage of Foundation Establishment. And after my sisters and I came back to Binhai City, I was powerless to avenge Senior Brother Huang, but I couldn¡¯t be more angry with him. Murdering money and killing one''s life, and still living in such a carefree way, he told everyone about him and let everyone know his evil deeds, so he hated me very much, so my junior sister has never dared to leave alone all these years Binhai City, I''m afraid there will be a disaster!"


    When mentioning the past, Lin Wenbai''s expression was sad, and he spoke more and more slowly, until tears flowed down his cheeks again, choking non-stop!


    "Junior Sister did this to relieve her anger, but it also put herself in danger." Zhang Shiping waved his hands, frowning a little!


    "But junior sister, what can I do at that time, I just wish I didn''t meet Senior Brother Zhang earlier!" Lin Wenbai wiped away his tears, and looked at Zhang Shiping with red eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping''s eyes became more and more strange, and he stared straight at the pear-blossoming and rainy Junior Sister Lin in front of him with an extremely complicated gaze.


    "Well, what are you looking at, senior brother!" Lin Wenbai murmured softly, lowered his head shyly, avoiding Zhang Shiping''s gaze, his ears were slightly red.


    Zhang Shiping sighed softly, "When I was in the sect, I only met my junior sister a few times, and it''s the same with my junior brother Huang, but senior brother, I really hope that you can be together for a hundred years and be together for a thousand years! But now... oh, I Let me ask my junior sister here, have you ever told the truth since just now?"


    "Senior brother, why did you say thatEverything my junior sister said is true, I just took out my heart and showed it to my senior brother!" After hearing what Zhang Shiping said, Lin Wenbai was stunned for a moment, his eyes widened. With a bit of bewilderment, he looked at Zhang Shiping and said.


    "Junior Sister, do you think that Senior Brother and I won''t be able to take down Ding Yu for a while?" After finishing speaking, a **** head suddenly appeared in Zhang Shiping''s hand. Still thinking, this person didn''t want to die, he would be attacked and killed by Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping put his head in front of Junior Sister Lin, a black light flashed in his hand, he was holding a stone with gray and black stripes intertwined, "This is exactly the yin wall in the Linglong Yin-Yang wall that Junior Sister just said, I want to come to Junior Sister to store things There is also a sun wall in the bag, right? Junior Brother Huang also died at the hands of Junior Sister, right?"


    "How could I, senior brother doubt my junior sister? If senior brother doesn''t want to avenge my husband, and if he doesn''t agree with the friendship of the family, then junior sister can just leave. Why should senior brother say so much, the filthy person is innocent?" Lin Wenbai looked at Zhang Shiping , with a heartbroken expression on her face, she stood up in a daze, and walked towards the outside of the cave.


    ¡­

 Chapter 303： right or wrong

    () You can search "Longevity Road ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Lin Wenbai walked a few steps, without turning his head, he just said coldly: "Senior brother Zhang hasn''t opened the magic circle yet, it seems that he doesn''t plan to let his junior sister go?"


    "Well, it''s about the life and death of Junior Brother Huang. I think it''s better to clarify the matter here." Zhang Shiping sat on a chair, holding a teacup in his hand, turning it lightly, and said with a soft sigh. Although he doesn''t have a deep relationship with Junior Brother Huang, there is more or less friendship.


    "How to put it clearly, since the senior brother doesn''t believe in the junior sister, no matter what I say, it''s just a waste of time. Does the senior brother still want to use the soul search technique on me?" Lin Wenbai turned around, holding a handful of A small blue sword lay in front of him, his face was full of vigilance, and his eyes were fixed on Zhang Shiping.


    "You don''t need to do that, Junior Sister has offended you." Zhang Shiping looked at the shallow layer of tea at the bottom of the cup in his hand, he put down the cup gently, and glanced at Lin Wenbai.


    Before the words were finished, a blue shadow suddenly appeared beside Lin Wenbai, and the green fire in the man''s hand came out.


    After Qing Huo left her hand, around Lin Wenbai, it suddenly transformed into four walls of fire about two inches thick.


    Although Lin Wenbai had been prepared for a long time, seeing this, his complexion still changed drastically. A piece of golden talisman paper floated out from her body, and the golden light suddenly rose, expanding the wall of fire that was originally closed. .


    ''Drink'', a soft shout came from the green fire cover, and golden light shot out from the blue fire cover. When Lin Wenbai sacrificed the ''Golden Bamboo Silk Needle'' talisman, Zhang Shiping already knew her every move, and there were golden needles all over the sky, heading in all directions.


    Zhang Shiping gave a soft shout, stretched out his hand and waved a shield, which suddenly swelled up to protect him in front of him, and then layers of fire crow masks emerged, he kept pinching his ten fingers to feel it, and punched out a series of blue and red spells, However, he didn''t directly hit Lin Wenbai who was trapped by the green fire cover, but submerged into the bricks and stones around Lin Wenbai, so as to prevent the opponent from using escape methods to escape.


    He then stretched out his hand and pointed forward, the blue fire cover suddenly solidified several points, the golden light emitted by it was reduced by 20 to 30%, and when the green fire cover was closed to Lin Wenbai, but half a minute away, it stopped. The thousands of golden needles were still swimming in the cave, and fist-sized fire crows flew out of Zhang Shiping one after another, extremely nimble, they opened their mouths to swallow and slowly wiped out those golden needles.


    After the tea time, Zhang Shiping looked indifferently at Lin Wenbai, who was already half kneeling under the green fire cover. One corner spontaneously ignited without fire, and instantly turned into a ball of black ashes.


    The blazing green fire twisted and turned into two thumb-thick green fire snakes, and with a ''swish'', it shot towards Lin Wenbai, and as soon as it touched her body, it immediately merged into it, and when After the green fire snake disappeared, blue lines appeared on Lin Wenbai''s body, like ancient characters and like interlocking chains. Zhang Shiping was muttering something, the green lines glowed with a hazy blue light, Lin Wenbai''s aura suddenly became depressed, and the mana fluctuations that had been fluctuating all disappeared in an instant.


    Jian Guang flew over the belt of the storage bag at Lin Wenbai''s waist, Zhang Shiping made a move with one hand, and received the dropped storage bag in his hand.


    After all, the two are brothers and sisters of the Zongmen. Zhang Shiping was careful not to use all his strength. Before he fully confirmed the authenticity of the matter, Zhang Shiping did not attack Ding Yu with a sneak attack and tried his best to deal with it like before when he killed Ding Yu. This Junior Sister Lin, otherwise it was just a blink of an eye.


    In fact, he didn''t need to waste such efforts at first, but Junior Sister Lin had a talisman for her, so she didn''t feel sorry for the talisman and urged it with all her strength.


    Fortunately, this talisman is not very powerful, otherwise Zhang Shiping would be in a dilemma of whether to kill or not to kill. Talismans are made by intercepting the power of magic treasures. There are only two or three pieces of talismans made from one magic weapon. This kind of talisman is also called a "true treasure" in the world of cultivating immortals. If this kind of "true treasure" is not reserved, it can It exerted almost the original power of the magic weapon, but it was just a flash in the pan.


    And there are also cases where it is made into more than a dozen talisman treasures. In this way, the power of the magic weapon is too scattered, and the power is naturally much smaller.


    This kind of powerful real treasure and ordinary talisman treasures is what every Jindan real person needs to choose.


    If it was someone else who activated the talisman just now, Zhang Shiping would not let it be released, after all, every talisman is extremely precious, and he doesn''t want to waste it.


    Zhang Shiping grabbed the storage bag, and after a while, he broke through the small restriction that Junior Sister Lin left to seal the storage bag, and his spiritual sense penetrated into the storage bag.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the stone table in the hall of the cave, Zhang Shiping and Lin Wenbai were sitting face to face. In the middle was Ding Yu, who was not closing his eyes. The little blood flowing on the table was already a little dark red.


    In front of Zhang Shiping are two stones with intertwined gray and black stripes. The shapes of the stones are exactly the same, there is no difference at all. In addition, there is the black storage bag of Junior Sister Lin.


    As soon as the two stones approached, they were seen silently, and turned into a palm-sized jade wall. The patterns on the wall seemed to be natural, with an inexplicable charm. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping was not at all happy, but used a Looking at Junior Sister Lin with an extremely complicated look, she said:


    "Junior Sister Lin, Junior Brother Huang Zhou is not only our fellow sect, but also your husband. How did you manage to do so? Even if you forget the rule of not being able to kill each other, you still have to think about the friendship between you as husband and wife."


    "Hahaha... Zhang Shiping, you don''t have to act like this anymore. You are talented and blessed. You know that for ten, twenty, or thirty years, your mana has not been saved at all. Every time you hit the bottleneck, you vomit blood and return. If I don¡¯t fight, if I don¡¯t grab, then who will give me the cultivation resources? The old ancestors and uncles are all partial, and they all favor you people. I want to form an alchemy, and I also want to form a baby!¡± Lin Wenbai Looking at Zhang Shiping coldly, his eyebrows were raised upside down, and the blue veins on the neck of the blue-grained mesh bulged.


    "You don''t need to tell me the rule that the same sect should not fight each other. You are also a disciple from the outer sect. You can''t understand how the sect treats the disciples in the Qi training period. Dare you say that you have never laid hands on the same sect. Is it full of hypocrisy, if you want to kill me, you can kill me faster, if you are greedy for my body, I can''t resist it, it will be regarded as being raped by a pig!" Lin Wenbai had already put his own life and death aside, and there was a hint of madness on his face. color.


    She knew in her heart that today was doomed. Death is not the most terrible thing in the world of cultivating immortals. If you encounter a monk who plays with the soul and body of a monk, it is really terrible. She looked at Zhang Shiping with an upright look, but is there such a person in the world of cultivating immortals who does things that are completely devoid of conscience?


    Lin Wenbai practiced a kung fu method that can see through other people''s hidden cultivation, but this kung fu method has limitations. With her current cultivation base, she can at most see through the monks who have broken through the eighth floor of the foundation. At that time, she couldn''t see through Zhang Shiping''s cultivation, but she speculated according to common sense, and concluded that Zhang Shiping''s cultivation was on the ninth floor of the foundation, and she was even more surprised. When the old man saw this, she immediately thought of driving tigers and swallowing wolves, but she didn''t expect to provoke a dragon, which was beyond her expectations.


    Lin Wenbai looked at Zhang Shiping indifferently with a pair of beautiful eyes, without the slightest emotion. In order to improve her cultivation, she even did not hesitate to transfer to "Su Nu Xuan Qi Gong", thus committing herself to others. After embarking on this road, she already has the intention of giving up everything, not to mention her body, if it can make her practice to the Golden Core Nascent Soul, so what if it is to transform into a demon?


    "Forget it, now that the sect has undergone tremendous changes, of course the rules of the sect have disappeared. As for you and Junior Brother Huang Zhou... Forget it, let''s go, don''t let me meet again in the future, this time I will break up with you If we meet again next time, don¡¯t blame me for avenging Brother Huang!" Zhang Shiping looked at Lin Wenbai after thinking for a while, then said, and at the same time made a move with one hand , The green net on her body turned into wisps of green fire in the air and dissipated.


    "Let''s go, don''t wait for me to regret it!" The cave circle opened slowly, he didn''t know whether he was right or wrong.


    Hearing what Zhang Shiping said, Lin Wenbai was shocked!


    Then she got up and rushed out of the cave in a hurry, for fear that Zhang Shiping would regret it!


    After people left the cave, the magic circle closed automatically, and Lin Wenbai ran away in a panic between the mountains and fields, heading towards Wuyuefang City, and after entering the square city, she stopped and calmed down An ups and downs of breath.


    In the Haoyue Cave Mansion, Zhang Shiping was still sitting quietly, facing the dead man''s head in front of him, his eyes were speechless!


    After a while, Zhang Shiping got up, grabbed the slightly pale head, and walked towards the phantom locust room.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 305 is right or wrong), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 304： burn incense

    () You can search "Longevity Road ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Tread Tread...


    Zhang Shiping walked very slowly, and the phantom locusts in the insect room made the ups and downs of "Xi xi xi..." among the turquoise wormwood piles, and the phantom locusts with red scales were crawling around. The aura shot out towards the magic circle of the worm room, and a portal that was just enough to pass through people was exposed.


    But he stopped in his tracks, lifted the head in his hand, looked at the head silently, and then Zhang Shiping threw it, rolled to the ground, turned over a few times, followed by a headless corpse, with a bang, Fall into the worm chamber.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the Phantom Locust, which had already smelled the stench, crawled out from the wormwood, and jumped away. He looked at it coldly, then turned his head and left. The only warmth he has on the road to immortality is six percent in the family and four percent in the sect. As for the others, who cares what he does! If you can''t even see through this point, a hundred years of practice will be in vain.


    The flesh and blood of the foundation-building cultivator''s flesh and blood contained spiritual power comparable to that of a second-order monster, or even surpassed it. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are many people who hunt and kill immortal cultivators for a living. Killing the other party is not counted, even the body of the dead monk is not spared. A complete physical body can be used for refining corpses. For strange ones, it is equipped with a unique method to refine the body. If it is scattered, take its flesh and blood, refine its bone marrow, and turn it into a human pill, which is called a ''big medicine''.


    Although the world of cultivating immortals despises this kind of behavior on the surface, it is unknown how many people are doing it secretly. After all, no matter if it is a grass or tree monster or a human monster, as long as it is possessed of mana and inspiration, there is no difference in essence to a cultivator of immortality! All things are born to support man, and man has nothing to repay the sky.


    The road to longevity is long, and war is hard to stop!


    Don''t say anything about granaries and granaries, you know etiquette, and you know honor and disgrace when you have enough food and clothing. There are so many people in the world of cultivating immortals who don''t know etiquette, but are rich and oily. I don''t know honor or disgrace, but wives and concubines are in groups. But Zhang Shiping knew about this kind of thing, so I don''t know how many honest people have it. Look at the wharf and look at the merchant ships, waiting for the labor to unload the load.


    Zhang Shiping turned around and walked back to the quiet room, sat on the edge of the low sandalwood table with the purple incense burner, took out the green and yellow fire shovel from the chopstick bottle, lightly pressed the incense ash in the purple incense burner, poked some holes with the fire chopsticks, Take a hollow and carved silver leaf from the incense box, put it in the flat incense ash, pinch an incense ball from the incense box and put it on the silver leaf, the silver wire charcoal buried under it is smoked and roasted for meditation, and the strands of light white As soon as the fragrance rises, it quietly dissipates without a trace, and in the quiet room, there is a hidden fragrance.


    After finishing, Zhang Shiping closed the copper stove lid in his hand, and sat up cross-legged with his eyes closed. His breath was lingering, like dead wood or a stubborn stone. He didn''t know if it would be three days or five days. The incense had already burned out, and he still closed his eyes. Not moving, thinking and worrying, is nothing more than what is practice and what is practice, these are inconclusive, and everyone has their own opinions.


    But Zhang Shiping thought hard about this for a long time.


    That junior sister Lin, no, it should be called Lin Wenbai at this time, her words are still echoing in Zhang Shiping''s ears.


    "You are very talented, your blessings are profound, do you know the feeling of ten, twenty, thirty years, no mana has been saved, every time you hit the bottleneck, you vomit blood and come back?"


    Zhang Shiping opened his eyes and looked at the bronze lamp. The boy-like puppet was slowly walking towards the bronze lamp holding the oil jar. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping smiled. He took the oil jar from the puppet and poured it towards the lamp. Eight points full.


    Then Zhang Shiping replaced the oil tank in the hands of the puppet. He picked up the bronze lamp, walked out of the quiet room, and first went to the worm room to have a look. The arthropod scales and wings are more colorful and agile than before. When Zhang Shiping came in, there were actually a few phantom locusts that were bigger than the others, and they made ear-piercing and noisy insect chirping sounds. Putting his hind legs on the ground, he rushed towards Zhang Shiping.


    In an instant, the magic circle of the insect room condensed into a few streaks of white light, trapping the four phantom locusts in midair. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping was not angry, but his eyes were shining brightly. He made a move with one hand, and the four phantom locusts, whose heads were trapped in the white light, were struggling and neighing loudly. Has there been a mutation?


    Zhang Shiping was a little uncertain, his spirit, which was far superior to that of a monk in the Foundation Establishment period, was released from his body and turned into dozens of divine thoughts, which were first submerged in a ball of white light, and then passed on to the next one after a cup of tea.


    In this way, after Zhang Shiping inspected the four locusts that were four or five points larger than ordinary phantom locusts, the next half an hour had passed, but Zhang Shiping, who was still holding some expectations, sighed. After walking out of the worm room, the four **** of white light dissipated after the magic circle was closed, and the four phantom locusts flapped their wings and landed between the bones.


    The strong and powerful jaws gnawed on the bones, and even a layer of fine powder was blown up.


    "It''s just eating flesh and blood, it''s just a little more wild, but unfortunately it''s not a mutation!" Zhang Shiping shook his head and murmured.


    He walked to the table in the hall of the cave mansion, saw a large dark red and **** black mark on the table, frowned, thought for a while, and realized that it was the blood that shed when he took out the head a few days ago, now It''s all gone. Zhang Shiping waved a hazy aura, and the large bloodstain on the table disappeared completely, without even the slightest stench.


    Then Zhang Shiping scattered some of the powder in the spiritual light on the Lingshui Tan, scattered it, and fell into the water, where the few big fish with green scales were swimming slowly.


    After finishing these things, Zhang Shiping put the bronze lamp on the stone table, and the light was dim.


    Zhang Shiping wiped the storage bag at his waist, and in a flash of inspiration, a palm-sized jade disc appeared in his hand. The jade disc was intertwined with gray and black aura, exuding some inexplicable charm, and the patterns on the jade disc, every root As thin as a hair, it forms an extremely beautiful pattern. This is the so-called Linglong Yin-Yang Jade Bi.


    Many ancient books have introduced this kind of natural and beautiful treasure of heaven and earth. Because of the different growth places of each piece of jade, the lines formed on it are not consistent. Can''t judge.


    But this kind of spiritual wall, as long as it is slightly shaken by mana, it will be divided into two stubborn stones, without the slightest appearance before, and even the spiritual energy will be completely dissipated, but when they touch again, they will recover. The original appearance of the period.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the jade bi, took out a jade box, and put it in. This piece of jade is not the kind of treasure that can increase the chance of forming a pill.


    This kind of Lingbi can nourish and strengthen the soul of a monk, and can even help the damage of the soul. Most of the treasures are only used by monks in the Jindan Nascent Soul stage.


    The effect is far superior to that of the Ziye Yangshen Pill that Zhang Shiping had obtained before. He just joined Zhengyang Sect and got this pill from Brother Ma in the Cangjing Pavilion. He was greedy for cheap and spent ten spirit stones. I haven''t refined it half a time.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 306 Burning Incense) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 305： to invite

    () You can search "Longevity Road ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Just as Zhang Shiping was thinking about the past, he suddenly straightened his face, put the bronze lamp and the jade box together into the storage bag in an instant, and then looked outside the door of the cave, with a movement of his divine sense, a red light came out from the magic circle , flying towards Zhang Shiping.


    He stretched out his hand and took it out of thin air. Immediately, he checked it with his spiritual sense. After two breaths, he put down the sound transmission jade slip, with a thoughtful expression on his face, and unconsciously stroked the beard on his upper lip. , contemplating.


    But he didn''t think for too long, so he got up and walked out of the cave.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Haoyue Mountain Cave Mansion has not been taken care of for many years. Before the cave mansion, the original flat stone road was overgrown with weeds, and there were even one or two small trees as thick as arms, which stubbornly squeezed the thick stone. It just grew up.


    On the small hill, the grass had just covered their calves. A middle-aged man in white was walking in front, followed by an old man in a fur coat. The man in the fur coat had turned gray at the temples. The body also bowed slightly.


    "Qingxuan, look at this place, what''s the difference?" The monk in white stopped and looked at Haoyue Mountain, in the direction of Zhang Shiping''s cave. With the naked eye, that place is just a place full of thorns, but in this person''s consciousness, the spiritual energy aroused by the magic circle is clearly revealed.


    "Here? My disciple''s eyes are clumsy, and I hope the elder will show it!" After Xu Qingxuan heard Elder Cui''s words, he shook his head, looked around, and checked with his spiritual sense. A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, but he shook his head Shaking his head, he bowed and asked the monk in white in front of him.


    "You, the older you get, the more slippery you are. Let''s talk about it." The monk in white twisted his neck lightly, and smiled at the disciple beside him.


    When Xu Qingxuan heard the words of the monk in white, he covered up a little bit of embarrassment with a smile, "Although the vegetation here looks the same, but the aura of the grass in that small piece is more than that in other places, faintly rising from the ground. The stench, it seems that some monks were injured and bleeding here, or died here. Qingxuan thinks that the latter is most likely, otherwise there will be no monks here, and cast spells to cover up the traces. Haoyue Mountain is only four miles away. Bai Yuzhang, maybe that person did it, after all, he is a Foundation Establishment cultivator who has already begun to re-condense his mana, but Qingxuan can''t be sure."


    Xu Qingxuan spoke without haste, so that the monk in white could hear him clearly. He didn''t speak, but just nodded his head.


    This person is the blue-clothed cultivator old man who works in the Fenling Building. If this person were here, he would mutter in his heart, I don¡¯t usually see you so polite!


    The white-clothed monk looked at the overgrown Haoyue Mountain cave, but he didn''t see anyone taking care of it. After thinking for a while, he said with a calm expression, "It seems that this person is just like what you said, Qingxuan, an ascetic monk. It''s no wonder you haven''t seen him in the past ten years."


    "This person has been in seclusion for thirteen years. I have come many times, but I have not seen him stepping out of the cave." Xu Qingxuan smiled wryly. He finally met Zhang Shiping, a foundation-building cultivator who seemed to have profound mana, but The other party was beyond his expectation, and he closed the door to death as soon as he came, which made his plan come to nothing.


    In the Xuanyuan Sect, if there is a disciple who can win over a high-ranking monk, or become a guest, he will be rewarded with a large sum of money, which is worth what he earned from going to sea for three years. High-ranking monks of course refer to Jindan Daoist and Yuanying Zhenjun. As for the Distraction Master, it is no longer within the scope of the sect''s consideration.


    And Zhang Shiping is just a foundation-building monk, not a high-level monk, but a foundation-building monk who is expected to form alchemy is different. Even if there are seven or eight Nascent Soul monks in the Xuanyuan Sect, and two hundred Jindan people, for any sect, how can they dislike the Zongmen Jindan, even the elders of Keqing.


    For Xuanyuanzong, if he pays a piece of land to cross the catastrophe, he will have the opportunity to win over a Jindan guest official. For this kind of business, Xuanyuanzong will not suffer from twenty or thirty foundation-building monks and one Chengdan.


    Among some small sects, the one with the highest cultivation level is only the golden core.


    "Ten years of cold and heat are like one day, and a hundred years if you wait for nothing, it''s okay." Cui Xiaotian muttered softly. The reason he left the customs this time is because his friend Dan Qingzi asked him to refine a pill furnace, which has already been refined. He sent it there, and went to the Zongmen''s residence by the way, and bought a lot of spiritual artifacts for refining weapons and arrays, just in time for this incident.


    He was also very quiet and wanted to move, so he led Xu Qingxuan over, seeing Zhang Shiping was secondary, the main thing was to come out to relax. It really took him a long time to refine that Yuqingyao furnace!


    Zhang Shiping walked out from the stone gate of the cave, cast a spell towards the magic circle, and the phantom spiritual mist in the circle dissipated, but he didn''t open the magic circle of the cave directly.


    With his consciousness spreading, Zhang Shiping quickly found the two people on the top of the mountain, and he didn''t know if it was a coincidence, but Zhang Shiping''s eyes were slightly dark, and the two were standing at the place where he killed Ding Yu.


    Then Zhang Shiping moved unconsciously, he saw a monk in white and an old man in a leather jacket crossing the sky and flying towards him.


    Seeing that the two looked unfamiliar, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but change his mind a few times, he had never had any interaction with the Golden Core cultivator here.


    Lin Wenbai, Ding Yu, Master You Bo... All kinds of thoughts linger in Zhang Shiping''s mind. Did the other party come here for the exquisite yin and yang wall? As soon as this thought surfaced, Zhang Shiping felt a little regretful, and he knew that he should not be soft-hearted for a while.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t have time to think about it, the opponent had already appeared outside the magic circle of the cave, Zhang Shiping saw the opponent''s face clearly, he had never seen the monk in white, but the old man behind him, Zhang Shiping felt a little familiar.


    He tried hard to think back, and then it dawned on him that he had seen this person once in the Fenling Tower, and he had some relationship with the blue-clothed monk who was in charge of the Fenling Tower, as if he was a person who practiced in Qiyue Valley near him.


    "I''ve seen my predecessors Zhang Shiping bowed to the white-clothed monk through the thin and seemingly invisible circle.


    Seeing this, the white-clothed monk gave a little help, and a cyan token appeared in his hand, glowing with the aura of a magic weapon. It was extraordinary, with the word "Xuanyuan" on it.


    Zhang Shiping was thinking a lot, but after taking a breath, he straightened up, opened the magic circle of the cave, and walked out.


    The friar in white looked at Zhang Shiping, Cui Xiaotian looked a little satisfied, and thought in his heart, if he came out, it was not a waste of time, as far as Fali was concerned, it was already enough to trigger Dan Jie at any time.


    "I don''t know if senior can do me a favor, come and sit in this junior''s cave, so that I can show my kindness as a landlord." Zhang Shiping said politely.


    "No need, my purpose this time has been clearly stated on the jade slip. I don''t know if you can agree? If yes, I can promise you a Seven Treasure Green Xu Dan." Cui Xiaotian saw through Zhang Shiping''s magic power Xiu Wei, after thinking for a while, said with a light smile.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 307 Invitation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 306： spirit fire

    () "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Seven Treasures Green Xu Dan?" Zhang Shiping''s thoughts turned very fast, but he had never heard of Seven Treasures Green Xu Dan before, but he saw this Xuanyuanzong Jindan real person, and he guessed it was close to ten. It should be a kind of elixir that assists in forming alchemy and increases the chance of cultivating the alchemy. Seeing the envious look in the eyes of the old man in the leather jacket, he became even more determined.


    "The Seven Treasure Green Xu Pill that senior said is supposed to be a kind of elixir that can help people form alchemy. But Mr. Su has little knowledge, can senior tell me briefly about the magical effect of this kind of elixir?" Although Zhang Shiping had a guess in his heart , but this is just a personal opinion. If you want to know the truth, you still need the monk in white in front of you to clarify his doubts.


    "Seven Treasures Green Xu Dan is the sect''s secret elixir, and there are very few people who spread it outside. The outside world is only the golden elixir monks, and they have only heard of it once or twice. Su Daoyou, you have never heard of this elixir, it is normal. This elixir can improve monks Nearly 20% chance of forming alchemy, and it can be taken together with Tianbing Yansui, Su Daoyou should understand how precious this alchemy is." The monk in white didn''t immediately open his mouth to explain to Zhang Shiping, but the old man surnamed Qi behind him After observing the words and expressions, he opened his mouth and said for Zhang Shiping.


    When he spoke, the envy in his eyes unconsciously was all seen by Zhang Shiping.


    As for why he called Zhang Shiping Daoist Su, of course it was because Zhang Shiping did not hesitate to inscribe his name as Su Shuang when he rented the cave in Haoyue Mountain in Fenling Building. There are not many monks who rent caves in Binhai City, and at least 30% to 40% of them, just like Zhang Shiping, just say a fake name casually, and just deal with it.


    And the Seven Treasures Green Xu Pill was obtained by Xuan Yuanzong 8,000 years ago, a great elder in the late Yuanying period, in the Nanfa Hall, and the pill was named Tianqing Chuishou Pill. This panacea was originally made from a kind of spiritual substance called Qingdan fruit, which was refined as the main medicine. For a monk, one pill can increase the lifespan of thirty or forty years, but it may be limited by heaven and earth A monk can only take one piece of such an essence-enhancing substance in his life, and if he swallows it again later, it will silently swallow up the monk''s life span of nearly a hundred years.


    The Great Elder of the Late Nascent Soul has been promoted to the late stage for hundreds of years, and he has also been stuck for hundreds of years. Seeing that the time limit is less than a hundred years, he is of course extremely unwilling. Spiritual objects that can increase lifespan have always been rare and have various taboos. Xuanyuanzong exhausted the power of the whole sect and exhausted all methods to find three kinds, which extended the life of this great elder in the late Yuanying period by ninety years. year.


    Therefore, when the Great Elder won this pill in Nanfa Hall, he also got three Celestial Green Longevity Pills. After he returned to the sect, he immediately retreated and took one pill. But it took only a few decades, and he still couldn''t break through. Seeing that his physical body had begun to decline, and his mana had also begun to fluctuate. Although he knew that such things that increase life and vitality had their own taboos, he still fought desperately. , After taking the second elixir, the apprentice could live longer, but after swallowing the second elixir, his last bit of life was wiped out in an instant, his flesh and blood were gone, leaving only a jade bone .


    The soul lamp died out, which naturally alarmed several Nascent Soul cultivators in the door. When everyone saw that there was only one Sky Green Longevity Pill left, they looked at the Great Elder with a desolate expression. They didn''t know that they were happy Still sad?


    And the green dan fruit in this recipe still existed in ancient times, but so far it can only be found in some secret places. A Nascent Soul cultivator who is proficient in alchemy in Xuanyuanzong couldn''t bear to see this alchemy formula become a piece of useless paper, so he studied the original alchemy formula for decades, and finally developed the Yiren Dan, Yaoyao Qibao Qingxu Dan as the main medicine.


    Because the main medicine of this elixir is taboo, and Xuanyuanzong cherishes it, it is not widely spread to the outside world.


    After Zhang Shiping heard Qi Lianyue''s words, his eyes widened a little, his expression was filled with disbelief, and he exclaimed, "If you can take it together with Tianbing Yansui, wouldn''t it be almost 40% more?" The probability of forming a pill."


    "There are not as many as 40%. Although these three spirits do not conflict, if you take them at the same time, the chance of forming alchemy will increase by about 30%." The monk in white gave Qi Lianyue a cold look, and Lulu said to Zhang Shiping sincerely .


    A 30% chance of forming a pill is already more than enough. In fact, the probability of this kind of alchemy is 10%, which is judged by some high-level alchemists based on the properties of the medicine. It is not completely accurate, but it will not be too far apart.


    "Senior, you don''t get rewarded for nothing, this junior still knows this truth. I don''t know what the senior is doing, if I can do it, I will do my best, but the junior is only a foundation cultivator after all, I guess I can''t help the senior Busy!" Zhang Shiping said very tactfully.


    "I do need Su Xiaoyou''s help with some things, but after you become a pill, I think the power of Qingyang fire will be further improved. Today I will reward you with a seven-treasure green Xu Dan. If you succeed in forming a pill, you must help me with Qingyang fire It is enough to refine a magic weapon, but it will take a little longer!" Cui Xiaotian looked at Zhang Shiping and said politely.


    "If it''s just this matter, then there is no reason why this junior shouldn''t. However, this matter is sudden, and this junior still has some troubles, so it will take some time to deal with it. I hope seniors will forgive me." There was a fluttering look on his face, but he suddenly thought of something, and his face slowly turned into a look of confusion.


    "You take this token. After you finish the work at hand, take this token and go to any hall of my Xuanyuanzong, and I will naturally know." With a look of disappointment, he took out a silver token, handed it to Zhang Shiping, and said slowly, he didn''t expect Zhang Shiping to form a pill immediately Following Qi Lianyue, he flew towards the sky.


    "Congratulations to senior!" Seeing this, Zhang Shiping shouted in a clear voice.


    Seeing that the two were flying farther and farther, and only a small black spot was left, Zhang Shiping raised the magic circle again and returned to the cave. Zhang Shiping, who was originally full of respect, frowned, and his complexion suddenly became extremely grim.


    "Is it true or not?" Zhang Shiping didn''t believe it. There is a free panacea in the world. What the other party said made him feel a little bit at ease, but Zhang Shiping still didn''t believe it.


    Fortunately, the other party seemed to be easy to talk to, otherwise Zhang Shiping would suffer disaster if he started to fight. Even though his mana was much thicker than that of the general ninth-level foundation building, he also understood that he was still far behind in front of Jindan cultivators. Zhang Shiping has seen Uncle Xu lying on the boulder of the spiritual eye in the cave mansion when he was practicing, and he was filled with surging spiritual energy every time he exhaled.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 308 Spirit Fire) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 307： monk massacre

    () "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    Even if Zhang Shiping had a bronze lamp to help him with this kind of spiritual energy speed, it was still far behind!


    Zhang Shiping walked very slowly, with a thoughtful expression on his face, it seems that he should first find a spiritual land that is enough for him to go through the tribulation and set up the formation, if there is really no other way, maybe it will not be too late to consider Xuanyuanzong.


    Two days later, at dusk, a ray of blue light flew out from the Haoyue Mountain cave, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    After the blue light disappeared for a cup of tea, a figure slowly emerged from an ancient tree one or two hundred feet away from the magic circle of Zhang Shiping''s cave mansion. The silver-gray clothes seemed to be made of some kind of sea beast or ancient animal skin. His eyes without emotion looked at the direction where Zhang Shiping disappeared, and then quietly sank into the trunk of this ancient tree surrounded by three or four people.


    That silver-gray clothes should be a strange treasure, it can restrain the mana fluctuations on this person extremely cleanly.


    After the man disappeared, a figure suddenly appeared in the midair, and the man''s consciousness silently followed the monk in silver-gray clothes. After a while, the figure left the range of Zhang Shiping''s consciousness , he looked at Xuan Yuanzong''s palace in Binhai City, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Are you from the Xuanyuan Sect? What''s the matter?" Zhang Shiping''s eyes darkened a little, and he restrained his killing intent and said softly. Then he pushed the ancient Qingling boat under his feet with all his strength, and the speed was three points faster than before, and then left without hesitation.


    Not long after, when the red sun sinks into the mountains and the golden moon rises to the sea, the sky is mysterious and the sea is sparkling.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half a month later, a blue light flew from a distance to the territory of Wu State.


    On the Qingling ancient boat, Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on the flying boat, staring at the ''Crow Nine'' flying sword in his hand with a slight frown. The body of the sword was covered with pieces of ugly green, as if copper rust and blood stains were mixed together. , the aura on the flying sword was also a little dim.


    Originally, Zhang Shiping estimated that he would be able to reach Wu Guoxu City in about ten days, but when he landed in a valley to rest on the way, a strange person rushed out.


    This person was covered with a layer of foul-smelling green liquid, his body was nine feet tall, his arms were thicker than ordinary people''s thighs, without saying a word, he rushed towards Zhang Shiping.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping originally wanted to get rid of this monster who had lost his mind, but he didn''t expect that the green liquid on this person seemed to be alive, blocking several fireballs one after another. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping sent Flying Sword to kill him, but the green liquid on this person took advantage of this to stain the sword.


    For this reason, Zhang Shiping had to find a place, and re-sacrificed the ''Crow Nine'' flying sword for three days. Now it seems that after two more days of sacrificial training with mana, the extreme Yin corpse liquid on the sword can be wiped off.


    As for that strange person, Zhang Shiping found some information from that person''s storage bag full of green liquid stains. The law is flawed, it will eat itself back, and turn into a corpse after death. Originally wandering in the mountains, he felt Zhang Shiping''s spiritual energy, so he rushed over.


    In the storage bag, apart from the two magic tools, the bottles and cans inside are all used for refining corpses. As for the spirit stones, there are only more than a thousand, which makes Zhang Shiping feel very unlucky!


    Zhang Shiping looked at a small town in front of him, then retracted his sword and flew towards it, and landed in a low mountain a few miles away.


    He put away the ancient Qingling boat, and headed towards Xucheng by lightening his body.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping was fighting at the gate of the city, with a little helplessness in his eyes.


    Xucheng''s already low city walls had several openings, and even one of them had collapsed. The city walls were half open, and one of the thick wooden doors fell down.


    Sticking to the invisibility talisman and performing the Qi Containing Technique, he walked all the way from the small hill, and within a few miles, he saw several wild foxes and wild dogs looking down for food among the rotting dead people on the side of the road.


    Nearly 30 years ago, when Zhang Shiping came out of Hujia Village and said goodbye to his two senior brothers Yu Shishu and Xu Ma, Yu Jie told Zhang Shiping that the contact point of the sect was Wu Guoxu City, a small and inconspicuous place.


    However, although there was turmoil here, Zhang Shiping didn''t think there would be any problems with the liaison place arranged by the sect because of a mere secular military disturbance.


    He stepped in through the fallen wooden door. Some parts of the street had been burned to ashes. The corpses lying on the ground had already stink, and flies were buzzing all over the sky. Zhang Shiping walked to the door of a dilapidated mansion, looked at the two stone lions on the left and right, either missing their heads or severed their bodies, this scene made Zhang Shiping feel a bit depressed,


    Zhang Shiping mobilized his divine sense, and swept the entire mansion, and then his spiritual sense spread in all directions, and there was no one in the huge Xucheng, and the whole city was lifeless. Generally, no matter how chaotic the army is, even if the city is massacred, it is impossible to achieve such cleanliness without leaving half of the people behind.


    This abnormal situation was mostly done by monks, and the other party was extremely unscrupulous.


    Suddenly, his mind moved, and he looked towards the south of the city, and there was a faint wave of spells coming over. Seeing two people flying in the sky, Zhang Shiping glanced at it from a distance, and his expression changed drastically.


    A black light flashed behind him, and the wind feathers chopped off every iron feather, the spiritual flow swirled, the wings of his ribs flapped, and the gusts of wind blew up, Zhang Shiping flew tens of feet away, and then the black light flashed, heading towards fly away.


    As for the two people who flew up out of thin air, one was burly and tall with a purple face, and the other was short, but his head was three points larger than ordinary people, with a small braid on the top of his head.


    The two of them didn''t seem to see Zhang Shiping who was going away, but focused all their minds on each other.


    The two were silent and did not taunt each other, but their eyes were indifferent, as sharp as a sword, as if they were looking at a dead person, looking at each other!


    After the two sides stagnated for a while the big man''s figure suddenly moved and disappeared in place, and at the place where the big man was just now, a nearly transparent silk thread passed silently.


    The big man flipped his hands and found a few black beads, and flew towards the big-headed short man in an instant. Seeing this, the man wanted to dodge, but for some reason, he resisted these sunflower water thunders.


    All of a sudden, thunder exploded and roared everywhere.


    The big man was not half happy, he turned his head to look at an empty place on the left, opened his mouth and let out a red light, and faintly groaned.


    Zhang Shiping, who was in the distance, was already seven or eight miles away from the other party. In the range of his spiritual consciousness, he felt the aftermath. He was slightly relieved, but he had no intention of stopping at all. Surging, he kept flapping his wings, and flew dozens of kilometers away in one breath.


    He flipped his hands and took out the ancient Qingling boat. The spirit boat is good at facing the wind, and it immediately turned into Zhang Xulong, and flew towards the distance.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 309 Cultivator Massacre), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 308： corpse boy

    () "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman wins, this kind of thought has never occurred to Zhang Shiping, don''t look at the two people not chasing after him, but if he dares to stay where he is, the only thing waiting for him is the other party''s thunderous anger.


    Zhang Shiping flew for a long time, and after a few minutes of mana exhaustion, he saw that no one was following, so the imperial weapon flew down in a small mountain, and took a rest.


    Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, his face changed drastically. He waved his hand and sent out dozens of fist-sized green and red fireballs. Slashing, four short blades about one finger long flew out of the many iron feathers, stabbing towards an empty place in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards Zhang Shiping wiped the storage bag, kept waving his hands, and recited the formula silently. As soon as a crimson aura shield emerged, a jasper-colored shield merged into it. The flying sword hesitated, and he drank it , the mana was poured into the Yajiufei sword, and a phantom of a giant sword that was a foot long, chopped down suddenly as soon as it took shape.


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes flashed brightly, the blood on his face faded away, his body turned green, like colored glaze, and when he started the "Five-Colored Glazed Art", his aura surged even more, but soon Zhang Shiping secretly groaned in his heart!


    There was a faint sound of wind and thunder in the void, and he felt it in his heart, and that kind of dark feeling clearly appeared in his heart again. This feeling has surfaced in his mind many times since he broke through the Nine Layers of Foundation Establishment and condensed mana. He knew that as long as he was willing to fully release his own mana breath, he would be able to lure down the pill he had dreamed of.


    But now the timing is obviously not right, and if he provokes Dan Jie himself, he can certainly make this person evade, but he is not prepared at all. If he wants to get over it, he can only see if the sky favors him!


    Zhang Shiping''s thoughts turned, and his mana spiritual pressure was slightly lowered. Instead, he immediately flipped a golden talisman upside down. Apart from anything else, this ''sun and moon twin swords'' that he had treasured for many years had already changed. Formed into two golden long swords, ready to strike!


    After finishing these things, within two or three breaths, Zhang Shiping has already used his own spiritual consciousness, and the person he felt just now is still in place. The surrounding vegetation was burned, leaving a place with a radius of two feet, which was safe and sound.


    And Zhang Shiping''s ''Great Sword Technique'', accompanied by his cold shout and the sound of piercing through the air, fell down firmly. Zhang Shiping''s face was happy when he saw this, but his face soon darkened, looking at a The white-clothed monk was holding a blue-black pentagonal shield the size of a palm, and the misty spiritual light that turned into it blocked the giant sword in mid-air. The two of them held each other for only one or two breaths before the giant sword transformed by the spiritual energy dissipated no trace.


    "I saw a blue light descending from the sky just now. Who did I think it was? It turned out to be my little friend. You and I are really destined!" The monk in white removed the green and black five-pointed shield, and a red gourd appeared in his hand, only two inches away. Gao, bursts of light red aura spewed out from the mouth of the gourd, and rolled around, slowly retracting the raging fire that had spread tens of feet away, and the fire did not expand anymore!


    Zhang Shiping seems to have changed his face. From the cautious and murderous look on his face just now, he smiled all over his face in a blink of an eye, and said apologetically: "It turns out that it is Senior Cui. I have offended you just now. I hope Senior Cui There are a lot of them, so don¡¯t be offended!¡±


    What he said was very respectful, but Zhang Shiping didn''t believe it at all, the other party was here just now. There are so many coincidences in the world, the more coincidences, there is only one possibility, that is, someone carefully arranged and deliberately did it. It''s just that Zhang Shiping didn''t know when he was there. These days, when he was resting at night, he always lit the bronze lamp. I don''t know if the other party saw it.


    Although when Zhang Shiping practiced with the help of the bronze lamp, he always set up a magic circle, and each time, he let go of his spiritual consciousness, and made sure that there was no one prying within at least five miles, so he just took it out.


    However, Zhang Shiping didn''t have the slightest confidence in the Xuanyuanzong Jindan he had just met in front of him.


    "I thought brother Cui left in such a hurry, what is the reason for it, so it is!" Just as Zhang Shiping was smiling and alert, there was a loud ''bang'', and a burly man fell from the sky, his feet He stepped on a rock directly, and the man laughed and said.


    The person who came was the purple-faced, tall and burly man who was in Xucheng earlier. He was wearing a very simple bronze armor. How could Zhang Shiping forget the other person''s appearance so quickly? Even with a mere glimpse, Zhang Shiping had already remembered the burly man and the big-headed boy in his heart.


    The muscles at the corners of Zhang Shiping''s mouth twitched unconsciously. If it was raining overnight, even if there was only one person surnamed Cui, he would not be sure to escape from the other party''s hands, and now he added another person. Then how could he have a life? Could it be that seeing Cheng Dan in sight but about to die, Zhang Shiping''s face sank the more he thought about it!


    Is it really necessary to induce Dan Jie under such circumstances?


    However, Zhang Shiping was not the only one with a bad face. He saw that since the burly man fell down, that Cui surnamed Jin Dan, for some reason, also had a dark face.


    "Crazy Qi, what about the corpse boy? Is it possible that you failed to take it down? This is something that Master Du Yu ordered If this matter cannot be completed, don''t implicate me!" Cui Xiaotian Staring at Qi Feng, he was secretly surprised to see that he could catch up so quickly.


    He knew that the corpse boy''s cultivation was not as good as Qi Feng''s, but he didn''t expect that Madman Qi could get rid of the corpse boy so quickly! Not long after he left the customs, he received an order from the ancestor Yuanying of the Zongmen, ordering the nine golden elixirs guarding nearby them to hunt down the corpse boy with all their strength, and there was an elder Yuanying who was very good at divination in the Zongmen. , According to the tortoise shell divination, I counted four places, which are suspected to be the place where the corpse boy is.


    That''s why they found each other''s trace in this small city that had been slaughtered by the Corpse Boy. But this lunatic Qi likes to fight alone, so he bluntly asked Cui Xiaotian not to intervene. And Cui Xiaotian just happened to perceive Zhang Shiping, so he pushed the boat along the way, following the words of Madman Qi, and followed Zhang Shiping himself.


    That corpse boy didn''t have eyes either. In the past, no one cared about killing some mortals. Few people would make things difficult for a ruthless Jindan for the sake of some mortals, but he accidentally killed The secular tribe of the real Du Yu, this is a tiger''s ass.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 310 Corpse Boy) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 309： black scale black horn

    () "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    Immortal cultivators are ruthless, and it is mortals who suffer. However, many sects and Nanzhou''s distracted venerables understand that massacring mortals is undoubtedly self-defeating, so they ordered such behaviors to be prohibited. But one thing that is very puzzling is that, as far as the Red Moon Tower is concerned, although they don''t sell evil spirits such as ghosts, human skin, bones and blood, if they are entrusted by monks or cultivators In the exchange between them, they usually turn a blind eye and close one eye!


    Although the order is good, in order to complete their respective performances, the Hongyue Buildings in various places have made the Nascent Soul and even the Venerable in the headquarters look at each other with favor, and the shopkeepers of each building have their own flexibility!


    Dead orders can''t stand people''s fickleness!


    "If a mere evil cultivator in the early stage of alchemy can escape from my hands, then the old man''s cultivation base of hundreds of years is not as good as feeding a dog. Hey, that boy, Lao Qi, I think you are also pregnant with Qingyang like me. Damn, did this old Kou Cui come to you, did he promise you something?" Qi Feng didn''t know where there was a magic weapon hidden in his body, and he stretched out his hand, a lifeless dwarf, It appeared in front of his eyes, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the man''s red rope braid, seeing the green and red flames collected by the fire gourd looked familiar, he thought for a while, and then asked Zhang Shiping loudly.


    Although it was a tentative question, Talian said that he was very sure.


    Seeing Cui Xiaotian staring at him with ill intentions, Qi Feng shook the corpse boy in his hand a few times, why did he fight alone, of course it was to get most of the rewards for this mission. Originally, he thought that Cui Laokou would definitely not agree, but who would have thought that he would agree so simply. If something goes wrong, there must be a ghost.


    So he was merciless, and used some tricks to suppress the bottom of the box. After killing the corpse boy in front of him, he rushed towards Cui Laokou with all his strength. It seemed that there were ghosts as expected!


    When Cui Xiaotian left just now, in order to confuse Madman Qi, he deliberately flew in the opposite direction of Zhang Shiping''s departure, and then made a full circle on purpose, almost losing Zhang Shiping.


    "What do you look at? If you look at it again, the old man will go back on his promise to you." Qi Feng said loudly. Although this old Cui deducted a lot of remuneration from him, he still didn''t want it in his heart.


    Cui Laokou obtained a method of refining weapons in a new secret realm in the South China Sea decades ago, which made him more likely to conceive a baby. But this kind of refining method requires the help of nine monks with Qingyang fire, and each of them needs the golden core cultivation base at least. With so many immortal cultivators, golden cores are easy to find, but it is not that simple to find eight golden core monks with Qingyang fire at the same time.


    The spirit body and the spirit root are both predestined by nature.


    To refine the Qingyang gourd, the owner of the magic weapon needs to be trained with heart and blood, mobilizing the Qingyang fire performed by eight Qingyanghuo golden elixir real people, and practicing day and night for a full ten years. Although very little mana is required to cast Qingyang Fire, the time for this sacrifice is really too long.


    In such a long time, even the owner of the alchemy treasure has a rest, but the Qingyang fire must not be interrupted for a moment, so eight golden elixirs are needed, divided into two batches, and repeated in turn, urging the Qingyang fire all the time.


    Cui Laokou is very stingy when it comes to other things, but this is the only important matter related to his childbirth, he is very generous. But no matter how generous he is, it is impossible for Qi Feng to waste ten years of his time for some foreign things. How can a Jindan late-stage monk who has practiced to their level not know the preciousness of time!


    After ten years of hard work, he found no fewer spiritual objects than those, and he might even find some opportunities to conceive babies. Therefore, in comparison, helping others sacrifice magic treasures is unavoidably inferior!


    However, he and Cui Xiaotian belong to the same family. His master talked to him in private, and Qi Feng held his nose and agreed to the matter.


    He was in conflict with each other, and each took a step back. He promised that if Cui Laokou could find the other seven Qingyang Huo Jindan masters within a hundred years, he would help him, but if the time limit was exceeded, then don''t blame him. him.


    After all, Cui Laokou is not the only one who wants to become a baby, he also wants to, who doesn''t?


    If the younger generation in the Foundation Establishment Stage in front of him succeeds in forming alchemy, then he will be able to get seven people together, and it will only be less than thirty years later. Master is really biased, Qi Feng thought to himself.


    "I promised this little friend one of the Seven Treasures Green Xu Dan and one of the Sky Ice Flame Essence, which is a little less, but it''s the icing on the cake, it''s better to give charcoal in the snow. If you think about it, what I promised should be enough, Junior Brother Qi !" Cui Xiaotian said, and finally said ''Junior Brother Qi'' with a heavy bite. Qi Feng got started earlier than him, but now his cultivation level is slightly higher than the other party''s. He called himself Brother Cui according to his age, but because of his cultivation level, he called him Junior Brother Qi!


    Zhang Shiping is soft-spoken, not easy to speak. The purple-red-faced man asked, whether he replied or not, whether he said it or not, he would have to wait for one of them to be blamed. Just when Zhang Shiping was in a dilemma, Cui Xiaotian gave Qi Qizi a cold look, and the other party thought about him. I understand, but since Crazy Qi wanted to find fault, he added an extra piece of Tianbing Flame Essence to the original asking price for a Seven Treasure Green Xu Dan, which naturally caused heartache.


    But even if he added a piece of Heavenly Ice Flame Essence, it was still much different from the rewards received by other Gold Core cultivators! But Zhang Shiping is just a foundation cultivator, if he can''t form the alchemy, then all these things will be in vain, so even Qi Feng couldn''t say anything wrong with Cui Xiaotian for a while!


    Qi Feng had an indifferent expression on his face, and he threw the Corpse Boy towards Cui Xiaotian, "Look at what formula the Corpse Boy has practiced, it''s really strange!"


    "Oh How did this corpse boy become like this?" Cui Xiaotian cast a spell on the corpse boy and floated in front of him, black scales appeared faintly on the hands and horns of the corpse boy swinging at will. If you look carefully, you can''t see it at all, but a black horn less than half an inch grows on the top of the head, which is very conspicuous.


    The corpse boy he had seen before did not look like this.


    "How do I know this? But after the corpse boy used this method, his aura rose sharply, and he faintly had the level of the middle stage of alchemy. It is a good method." Qi Feng didn''t pick any faults in the reward, and in order to avoid embarrassment, he The conversation changed.


    Then Qi Feng looked at Zhang Shiping respectfully, and then he solemnly sent a sound transmission to Cui Xiaotian with his spiritual sense. Zhang Shiping saw that the two of them suddenly stopped arguing with each other, so he resentfully took away the Sun and Moon Swords, and transformed them into The talisman, naturally the aura on the talisman has dimmed a lot. He felt it a little bit. If he pushed it with all his strength, this talisman might exhaust the remaining power of the magic weapon sealed in it in one go.


    After a while, the faces of the two of them suddenly became more serious.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 311 Black Scale and Black Horn) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 310： foundation

    () "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know why the two of them looked so dignified, the black scales and black horns on the boy''s body should be the result of his practice of martial arts that caused him to become what he is now.


    Perhaps there was something strange about it that he didn''t know about, Zhang Shiping quietly observed the expressions of the two, and remembered the boy''s appearance in his heart.


    "Su Xiaoyou, put away that talisman, it''s of no use to the two of us." The two of them didn''t know what they were talking about through voice transmission. Qi Feng put away the body of the corpse boy, and Cui Xiaotian glanced at it. He glanced at Zhang Shiping, saw two long swords floating around him, and said with a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    Ordinary talisman treasures have long been ignored by monks in the late stage of alchemy. If what Zhang Shiping sacrificed was the kind of "real treasure" that can reproduce the original power of the magic weapon, then they would still pay attention to it. Note one or two.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, he couldn''t tell what the real person surnamed Cui was, but the burly man next to him could kill a Jindan real person in such a short period of time, how could this talisman be his own? Bao, it is really not enough to watch.


    Now that the real person surnamed Cui has already spoken, if he procrastinates, it seems that he doesn''t trust the other party, although he really doesn''t trust the other party. But in this way, the two opponents will be hated first, so Zhang Shiping had a thought, and without hesitation, he recited the formula in his heart, and said the word "receive" softly, the two twin swords that flashed golden light, It dissipated immediately and reunited into a piece of talisman paper. Zhang Shiping saw the aura on the talisman paper, and it had dimmed a bit, so he couldn''t help feeling very distressed.


    "It''s useless, the toad''s tone is louder than the sky! If you have the ability, you should face it honestly, and then say this!" Qi Feng said with raised brows after hearing Cui Xiaotian''s words.


    After Cui Xiaotian heard it, he didn''t refute anything, just smiled lightly, and said to Zhang Shiping: "If the matter at hand, my friend, is settled, then our brothers and sisters are going back to Binhai City, so we can take you along for a ride." , and save the little friend from running around on the road."


    Zhang Shiping cupped his fists and saluted, "Then I will trouble you two seniors."


    When he said this, it is possible that he himself could still refuse. The other party seemed to be asking an ordinary question, but for Zhang Shiping, whose life was all in the hands of others, he could only follow the other party''s wishes, not push him away. face.


    "That''s great!"


    Cui Xiaotian seemed very satisfied with Zhang Shiping''s understanding of current affairs. He waved a cyan aura and rolled Zhang Shiping to his side. The two of them turned into a golden rainbow and rushed into the sky. When Qi Feng saw this, he immediately It turned into a blue rainbow and followed closely behind.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days later, a blue-gold startling rainbow descended from the sky to Binhai City. Zhang Shiping saw that the two men were not blushing or panting, and looked relaxed and relaxed. Only then did he have a real appreciation for the speed of his escape from the Golden Core cultivator. know.


    With his current escape technique, as long as he is within the range of the two of them''s spiritual consciousness, he may not be able to escape even if he flies for a dozen miles first. However, this situation is not necessarily unsolvable. If he himself can escape to a large city and a city where immortal cultivators gather earlier, he may be able to be safe for the time being.


    After seeing Zhang Shiping leave, Qi Feng gave Cui Xiaotian an indifferent look, "Have you checked the origin of this person? If you have evil intentions and destroy the Qingyang Gourd that you have been thinking about for many years, don''t blame me. Then you won''t be able to conceive a baby!"


    "Thank you Brother Qi for your concern." Cui Xiaotian looked at the other party in surprise, and then smiled casually.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just afraid that the old man will be sad. It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t be sentimental!" Qi Feng said coldly. Among the many golden core monks, except for some Taoist friends who have been in seclusion for decades, others have more or less heard of it. Naturally, this kind of thing cannot be hidden from other sects. Maybe the other party doesn''t know what their Xuanyuanzong is doing, but this kind of thing is not certain, no matter how careful they are, they can''t be too careful.


    Cui Xiaotian watched Qi Feng swaying away, with a little smile in his eyes, he said that this kind of person was hard-spoken and soft-hearted, it seemed difficult to talk, but the two of them had known each other for hundreds of years, and he had already figured out his temperament. through.


    After all, a person like him doesn''t know how to reject others, otherwise he wouldn''t beg Master to help persuade him. Thinking of this, Cui Xiaotian shook his head, for the sake of Dao, so what if he spends some effort?


    He turned around and left, and stayed in Xuanyuanzong''s Binhai City residence for a few days. After he gave some instructions to his disciples, he returned to his cave.


    Until a year and a half later, in Tianfeng Mountain Cave Mansion.


    Cui Xiaotian put down a cyan jade slip, and he had the same cyan jade slip by his hand, but the patterns on it were a little different.


    It is related to Zhang Shiping''s jade slips, this is the news that Zongmen has only discovered in the past two years. Nanzhou is too big, if it is a golden core monk, it is okay to say, as long as it is not the kind of golden core ascetic monk who can be closed for decades or hundreds of years, it is not difficult to find. But if it is a foundation-building monk, it will not be so easy.


    He understands his matter, but it is embarrassing for Wenfeng Palace of the sect.


    And the other one is the traces of the high-ranking monks of Zhengyang Sect, Qiyun Sect, and Xuanhuo Sect. After all, the three Nascent Souls were wandering outside, and there were twenty or thirty golden elixirs under him, so putting them there was a great threat. In case Wang Patriarch and his three Nascent Souls work together to lead the golden core of the sect, it is very possible to break through the weaker Nascent Soul sect, and it is not impossible for a dove to occupy the magpie''s nest!


    Although Xuanyuanzong was not afraid, they had to guard against it. As long as it was about the Yuanying cultivator, it was never a small matter.


    Cui Xiaotian pinched the bridge of his nose, recalling the news recorded in the two jade slips, UU Reading he was in a good mood, "Su Shuang, Zhang Shiping, Xu Youdan, Baiyuanshan, Zhengyangzong, so it''s like this , haha, it''s worth using, it''s worth using!"


    In Tianfeng Mountain cave, Cui Xiaotian''s laughter became louder and louder, but after a few breaths, he stood up, paced back and forth, and shouted in a deep voice: "Thirteen!"


    "Thirteen is here!" A monk covered in a gray cloak, only showing a pair of lifeless dead fish eyes, came out of nowhere from the cave. He knelt in front of Cui Xiaotian on one knee, his voice hoarse, as if swallowing his throat. Over charcoal fire in general.


    "Go to Haoyue Mountain and give the contents of this storage bag to that little friend Su Shuang." Cui Xiaotian wiped the white jade belt around his waist, and a gray storage bag fell into his hands. He threw it down casually, and that ''Thirteen'' quickly moved on his knees, and then caught the storage bag with both hands.


    "Respect the order of the master." Thirteen didn''t ask any more questions. He took the storage bag and put it in his arms. Then he used the escape method and submerged himself under the sapphire-paved ground of the cave.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 312 Roots) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 311： knot

    () "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    Immortal cultivators always have some hidden things that are inconvenient for outsiders to know, even if they are their own disciples, and the world of immortal cultivation has gone through countless years, so naturally there is a solution, but in the end it is nothing more than puppets, corpse refining, There are three kinds of servants.


    And the ''thirteen'' is the foundation-building servant that Cui Xiaotian has spent a lot of energy training over the years. His cultivation level is not high, and the foundation-building three floors are enough. This kind of slaves were raised in the way of dead soldiers since they were young, and their individuality was obliterated. With the addition of the magic restraint technique, even blood relatives can kill without hesitation at a command.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Zhang Shiping bid farewell to Xuan Yuanzong and the two, he left quickly.


    It''s okay if there were no dangers along the way, but it''s a pity that he didn''t find the ancestors and uncles of the sect this time. In a place like Xucheng where the aura is not visible, the Zongmen monks on duty should only be around the time of Qi training. If they encounter such a thing, they will not be able to escape.


    It''s just that the thread was broken this time, which made him very distressed.


    He walked out of Xuanyuanzong''s residence, drove the ancient Qingling boat, and flew towards Haoyue Mountain.


    As soon as he entered the cave, he was still frowning, thinking for a long time to no avail, and couldn''t calm down to practice.


    He had no choice but to take out all the storage bags he had acquired these days, and organize them again.


    He opened a big box, and there were many jade slips, animal skin books, tortoise shells, and some stones and bronze wares scattered in the box. It could be seen that the people who put these things were very dissatisfied with it. Focus on.


    Zhang Shiping picked up a jade slip from among these scattered things, he sighed, and put it down again.


    These are what Junior Brother Huang Zhou has obtained over the years. He likes this kind of ancient writings the most, and the time spent studying these things is longer than the practice. Looking at this kind of thing, Zhang Shiping knew that Huang Zhou and his wife should have no feelings for each other. Otherwise, these things would not be thrown away so casually.


    Zhang Shiping performed the imperial object technique and carried the boxes to the cave mansion''s storage room. He bent down and picked them up one by one, put them on the shelf, and placed them properly.


    The scene of him chatting with Junior Brother Huang in the past is still vivid in my memory! These things more or less carried some of his past time!


    "Huh! This is?" Zhang Shiping bent down and took out a round stone slab from the bottom of the box, which he was somewhat familiar with. There is a pattern painted with blue dye on the slate, dotted with red spots, and the lines on it are somewhat blurred, but you can still vaguely see a general appearance, the painting is a bird.


    He thought about it intently, and after a while, he said with some uncertainty: "The three-legged golden black flame stone plate?"


    Originally, what happened more than 30 years ago has long been blurred to him, but Zhang Shiping''s memory is particularly deep in the "three-legged golden black flame stone plate", which was something that someone spent a total of 10,000 Lingshi. But the stone slab at that time depicted a three-legged Golden Crow, while the one in his hand only had one leg.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and instead of putting the slate on the shelf, he put it in a storage bag.


    Not long after, Zhang Shiping had sorted out all the things he had. He went to the worm room again, took a look, put in some sea beast flesh and blood, sat down and drank tea alone for a while.


    After resting for a while, Zhang Shiping ran to Wuyuefang City again, turned around a few times, and spent only a few thousand spirit stones left in his hand, but he finally found Liteng in a shop, listening to that The store said that Liteng is a spiritual creature. There is an old monster named Chi Huo who started collecting Liteng decades ago, and the price is getting higher and higher.


    He only collected these vines at dusk yesterday, and they might be bought by someone sent by Scarlet Fire True Monarch later.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t believe what the shopkeepers said, but he visited seven or eight shops in Fangshi, and all the shopkeepers said the same thing. This time Zhang Shiping was extremely entangled, no wonder he never found Liteng in these years!


    After learning about this, Zhang Shiping calculated in his mind that he didn''t have enough spirit stones at hand, if he made a mistake, he would not know when the next time would be, and the ghost knows how long it will take for that old scarlet fire monster to collect strong vines. If there were another few decades or hundreds of years, then Zhang Shiping would not have to wait.


    Zhang Shiping, who was frowning tightly, made up his mind. He hurried back to the store first, and put a second-level magic weapon that he looted from the clocks stored by other foundation-building monks as a deposit, and put it there. In a shop, and he hurried to several large shops such as Hongyue Tower and Xuanyuan Tower.


    In the end, Zhang Shiping chose the ''Xuanyuan Pagoda'', and sold all the valuable spiritual objects that he had no use for him for the time being, including the Linglong Yin-Yang Jade Bi that he had just obtained.


    After getting the spirit stone, he hurried on, fearing that Liteng would be bought by someone sent by the real Lord Chihuo first, but luckily nothing happened.


    And Zhang Shiping, who had a lot of money for a while, bought three sets of defensive magic weapons in three large shops in Fangshi with different appearances and identities within a month or two, one of which was a second-tier one. The top grade, this set alone is enough to be worth four sets of second-tier top grade. Zhang Shiping was a little distressed, but he had no regrets.


    In addition to magic tools, Zhang Shiping also bought various pills and talismans, among which there was a Meditation Crossing Evil Pill, which made Zhang Shiping extremely happy.


    For him now, if he can''t form a golden core, the things he saves will only be cheaper for others.


    Zhang Shiping bought a large number of things back and forth, and only some necessary spirit stones were left for emergency needs. After finishing these things, Zhang Shiping began to retreat again. The fifth floor, although it can''t reach the level of fake pills, but the magic power is deeper, and it can be more sure!


    Time passed day by day, and a year and a half later, Zhang Shiping felt someone disturbing the magic circle outside the cave.


    He first scanned it with his divine sense, and after confirming the visitor, he went out. Not long after, he came back with two brocade boxes On the stone table in the cave hall, Zhang Shiping carefully opened the two brocade boxes. a brocade box.


    A brocade box contained a elixir with blue light flowing, exuding a refreshing fragrance. As soon as Zhang Shiping smelled it, he felt the mana in his dantian became active instantly, and he immediately covered the brocade box. up.


    In the other brocade box, there is a mass of red light flowing and extremely hot crimson molten flames. In the molten flames, there is an ice cube the size of a fingernail, which does not melt, but floats on the molten flames.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Someday three years later.


    On the top of a third-order Lingshan mountain in Xuanyuanzong, black clouds suddenly gathered all over the sky, as thick as ink, and the surrounding winds immediately surged. In the black clouds, silver snakes danced and rumbled!


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 313 Jie Dan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 312： Everyones thoughts

    () "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    As for the disciples of the Xuanyuan Sect here, they had already received orders from the sect and hid far away more than ten days ago.


    The majesty of heaven and earth, the Xuanyuan Sect did not dare to let weak disciples under the sect observe closely, maybe there are people with excellent talents and talents, who will feel and realize after observing, and their cultivation will improve rapidly, but such things have always been rare. What''s more, under the catastrophe of the sky, the juniors who have just stepped into the road of cultivating immortals, all of them are fighting with their legs, their hearts are dusted, and they are exhausted.


    As for the monks in the foundation building period, there are more than three hundred people, gathered together in groups of three or five, or stand in the wind and look into the distance, or look from the top of the mountain, quietly watching the silver lines that run through the sky and the earth. snake. And there are five or six of them, who are with the Zongmen Jindan, and they can step into the range of Jieyun if they go forward for more than a hundred zhang.


    It''s just that there are different expressions in everyone''s eyes, some are amazed, some are afraid, some look indifferent, and some are full of jealousy and resentment


    If the person who crosses the tribulation in the next moment fails to cross the tribulation, they will definitely cheer. But in fact, they don''t even know who is crossing the catastrophe at this time, but they are just ghosts and evil spirits who don''t want to see other people''s good.


    Several Jindan monks of Xuanyuanzong, together with the disciples who had successfully established the foundation under their sect, gathered together, stretched out their fingers to the direction of the top of the mountain, opened their mouths, and said something to the disciples who had established the foundation, but there was no worry in their eyes. It doesn''t matter if they are talking and laughing, but they just regard this as a rare opportunity to clear up doubts for their disciples. Although the Xuanyuan Sect is big, not every year there are foundation-builder monks crossing the Dan Tribulation.


    Everyone watched the wind rise, watched the clouds surge, and watched the thunderclouds roll in an instant, and a large blue light was born on the top of the mountain, and a thunderbolt struck the misty blue light at an unstoppable speed. Immediately, a magic weapon continuously sacrificed by a figure in the thunder calamity, together with the magic circle, resisted the power of the heaven and the earth, otherwise, the magic circle would be hard to support alone, and it would not be able to resist the tribulation thunder a few times, and its aura would dissipate, and its spirituality would be completely lost.


    The tribulation thunder strikes one after another until the blue light is shattered, and the man''s body is full of brilliance. If someone takes a closer look, he can see that the man surrounded by magic weapons is as blue as glass, and his flesh and bones have turned into sapphire. It looked like one piece of defensive magic weapon was smashed by Jie Lei, and his face was still neither happy nor sad.


    Even at the end, he forcibly carried the silver thunder. In an instant, the man''s clothes were broken, and the hair crown and hairpin had fallen into ashes. Zhang Shiping''s hair was disheveled, and even his beard was burned. More than half of it was burnt, and the handsome and jade-like appearance of the past was no longer seen.


    There was finally a trace of fluctuation in his eyes, with a bit of joy in his eyes, but soon his face was sullen again, a silver light flowed in his hand, and the Meditation Crossing Dan that seemed to have runes appeared, as soon as he appeared, he didn''t say anything , crushed directly, bursting into a ball of silver marrow, he wrapped the pill liquid with spiritual energy, slapped his sky spirit cover, and it was all submerged!


    Afterwards the thunderclouds were like black lead, the sky and the earth were suddenly silent, the wind didn''t blow, the clouds didn''t howl, the thunderbolt stopped, and even the birds and beasts within a hundred miles didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The man sat on the ground, motionless, with his hand still on his celestial cap. After half an hour, Cui Xiaotian''s eyes in the distance flashed a trace of worry, but he still waited quietly.


    After another cup of tea time, the thick black clouds in the sky suddenly began to disperse, and at the same time, the aura from hundreds of miles nearby gathered towards the top of Lingshan Mountain, forming a vortex of aura visible to the naked eye, like a long dragon, Towards a figure in embarrassment on the top of the mountain, pouring down!


    Not long after, there was a long howl, full of joy, echoing between the heaven and the earth. A figure in distress flew up from the mountain. It was a little slow at first, but then he became more and more proficient, as if flying and swimming with fish were his innate instinct.


    Zhang Shiping stood in the void, his eyes became clearer and more energetic. Then a cultivator in white flew over from a distance. Zhang Shiping suppressed his joy, and flew to the other party: "Thank you, Senior Cui, for protecting the law, Su is very grateful!"


    "Senior, I will accept this for the time being, but you and I are both Jindan now. From now on, you can call me Daoist Cui, and you can also call me Tianfeng. You and I can be called friends! This old man hereby congratulates Fellow Daoist Zhang , may Taoist friend Jindan Poying have a long life!" Cui Xiaotian cupped his hands and said to Zhang Shiping.


    When Zhang Shiping heard Cui Xiaotian call him Daoist Zhang, he was taken aback for a moment, but with disheveled hair and scorched face, he couldn''t see any obvious changes. Zhang Shiping had many thoughts in his mind, and then he smiled and said to Cui Xiaotian: "A while ago There are many concealments in time, and I hope Fellow Daoist Cui, don''t take offense!"


    How could he not understand that fellow Daoist Cui had already figured out his roots, Zhang Shiping felt a little displeased about it, of course he did, but he didn''t lose his face after all.


    "It was my fault to send someone to investigate the matter of fellow daoist Zhang. I had thought for a long time whether I should tell fellow daoist Zhang about this matter. But I thought about it for a while. Even if fellow daoist had a grudge against me, I didn''t want to hide some news. Fellow Daoist." Cui Xiaotian shook his hand and said apologetically, at the same time, a blue jade slip in his palm floated in front of Zhang Shiping.


    "Fellow Daoist Cui is serious!" Zhang Shiping shook his head, and took the jade slip at the same time. As soon as his spiritual sense detected the information recorded on it, his eyes instantly sank like water, and his breath surged.


    After three or four breaths, Zhang Shiping finally endured it, but his face was burnt black, and now his eyes are dark.


    Zhang Shiping cupped his hands and said to Cui Xiaotian: "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Cui, for informing me of this matter After Zhang Shiping goes back to visit the family, he will come back immediately to complete the task that Fellow Daoist entrusts, and he will never break his promise. I hope Fellow Daoist Can understand!"


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Xiaoyou. If you go back like this, you may have entered the tiger''s mouth!" A blue light was still in the distance, but it had already arrived through sound transmission with divine thoughts, and the blue light arrived in an instant, and the aura disappeared. Wearing Jinhua''s white clothes, her ink-like hair was neither tied nor knotted, it was loosely scattered behind her back and a few strands fell on her chest.


    "Greetings to Du Yu Zhenjun." Cui Xiaotian and Zhang Shiping both bowed their hands to this person at the same time.


    This person is Duyu Zhenjun of the Xuanyuan Sect. Zhang Shiping met him from a distance when he went to the South China Sea Sea Clan War decades ago. He has long remembered this person in his heart. After all, he is just like his ancestor , are all Nascent Soul cultivators, how could he not care.


    The appearance of this True Monarch today has not changed in the slightest compared to decades ago. As for his demeanor, he is still indifferent and lazy, as if he doesn''t care about everything.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 314 Everyone''s Thoughts) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 313： Returning as a teenager

    "There''s no need to be too polite." Du Yu stretched out his hand to help the two of them.


    "May I ask what Zhenjun said just now, is there any secret about my Zhang family?" Zhang Shiping got up, and asked Du Yu Zhenjun urgently.


    True Monarch Du Yu looked at Zhang Shiping for a few times, and then slowly said: "I don''t know much about Zhang Xiaoyou''s family. If you ask Tianfeng, I know it better than me. I received news a few days ago. I heard that Daoist Changshen and the three of them led their disciples to a battle with Wan Jianmen Yuxing, and there were casualties, and no one took advantage of it. Now Baimang Mountain and nearby places are full of rumors. If you go back at this time, if you run into someone from the Wanjian Sect, that would be a bad idea!"


    He really didn''t know about a trivial matter of a foundation-building family. The news reported to them by the disciples of the Zongmen Wenfeng Palace, these Yuanying ancestors, were usually related to the Jindan Yuanying, and even the rise and fall of the Zongmen. As for the disciples of Xuanyuan Sect, if they report all matters regardless of their size, without making a decision, it might be so evil to the ancestor Yuanying of the sect.


    When Zhenjun Duyu heard about this, he didn''t believe it at first. Although the ancestors of Zhengyangzong, Qiyunzong, and Xuanhuomen were all at the beginning of Yuanying, Zhenjun Yuxing of Wanjianmen, It is also a monk in the early Yuanying period. One person was able to compete with three monks of the same rank. It was later learned that Yu Xing actually practiced the ancient way of sword cultivation. Stand out from the crowd! Seeing this, Daoist Du Yu''s heart was moved. You must know that his natal magic weapon is also a flying sword!


    "Then what happened?" Zhang Shiping asked quickly.


    Before transitioning, Zhenjun Yu pressed his palms down, "Don''t worry, little friend, you are already a Jindan real person, why are you still so impatient. You can just ask Tianfeng about these things later. I came here this time to ask my little friend if he can join my Xuanyuan sect, instead of just being a guest minister."


    "Zhenjun, I am a disciple of the Zhengyang Sect." Zhang Shiping replied, he is a disciple of the Zhengyang Sect, if he is reckless, he will forget his righteousness and change to the Xuanyuan Sect, although it will be helpful for the future journey , but both emotionally and rationally cannot be justified. As for the other Golden Core cultivators, seeing it in their eyes, they might think something in their hearts. It is certain that they look down on him a bit.


    "Since the Zhengyang Sect abandoned the foundation of the sect for thousands of years and escaped from Baimang Mountain, it has been considered destroyed, and my friend is considered free. If you join my Xuanyuan Sect, no one else has the right to join us." Regarding this matter, point fingers and talk about yin and yang. Of course, my little friend misses his old ancestors, which is emphasizing love and righteousness, but little friend should not worry about it!" Du Yu looked at Zhang Shiping without changing his expression. Said.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping was silent, he didn''t respond immediately, he wasn''t dissatisfied, but he was happy. He flipped his hand and took out a silver medal, "This is my guest''s badge. Let''s not talk about this first, if you are connected, my Xuanyuanzong door will be opened for you at any time. By the way, Tianfeng, please wait for the news of Zhenjun Changshen and the others to tell you, and you will save yourself. In a hurry."


    Du Yu ordered Cui Xiaotian next to him, and then he didn''t know if he felt that if he was here, everyone would be depressed, or if he had something to do, he turned into a blue rainbow and left.


    The big sect has this advantage. The disciples under the sect can act as the eyes and ears of the Nascent Soul cultivator and Jindan Daoist, and use it to inquire about news. water. .


    If there is any major event happening near Xuanyuanzong, or if there is any secret realm opened, Zongzongmen will be able to know the news at the first time and make countermeasures.


    It''s better than being one step behind others, not to mention eating meat, even a mouthful of soup. A few decades ago, when the two races of the human race and the sea race were at war, an ordinary small island in the South China Sea was tens of miles long. The small island was shaken by the earth, and it was divided into two vertically. Between the broken island, the sea water poured in. The two separated islands looked at each other, and an ancient secret was suddenly opened. At that time, Xuanyuanzong The spies happened to be nearby, and they reported the matter immediately.


    But at that time, there were too many high-ranking monks of Nascent Soul Golden Core in the South Sea, even those distracted venerables who were not seen at all. So he generously spread the secret of this place, so that it became known to everyone, even the Nascent Soul old monster who had been in seclusion for many years, came out several times to join in the fun.


    "Zhang Daoyou, don''t worry too much. It''s inconvenient for you to go back this trip, why don''t I tell the two of you to go to Baiyuan Mountain first. As for Cheng Ruo, who is worried about Daoyou, it just happens that I need some time here. Zhang Daoyou has You can get busy with things, but don''t leave Tianjin at this time." Cui Xiaotian said to Zhang Shiping with a smile after seeing Du Yu Zhenjun Huahong leave.


    "Then please trouble fellow Daoist Cui." Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and said to Cui Xiaotian with a little gratitude.


    As a disciple of Zhengyang Sect, it is inconvenient for him to return to Baimang Mountain, but if he is a member of Xuanyuan Sect, then he has no worries. Although the two sent may be in the middle or late foundation establishment stage, they are more suitable than Zhang Shiping to deal with the Zhang family''s affairs without provoking Wan Jianmen''s anger.


    The two of them just said one thing, the Jindan real people who stayed outside because of the presence of Du Yu Zhenjun, have already flown over together, and congratulated Zhang Shiping one by one while Cui Xiaotian It was the middleman who introduced each other, and according to Du Yu''s words, handed over a jade slip to Zhang Shiping.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping laughed and said that he needed to sort out his appearance, and then he flew towards Haoyue Mountain amidst the smiles of many Jindan monks.


    Although everyone seemed to be smiling, who knew what their thoughts and thoughts were like? People''s hearts are separated by belly, sometimes even I can''t understand my own heart, let alone other people!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After returning to the cave, Zhang Shiping took a picture on the clear water of Lingshui Tan, saw himself in a state of embarrassment, and shook his head. He first looked at the jade slips that Cui Daoyou gave him just now, and then began to take care of it. .


    About half an hour later, Zhang Shiping appeared from the dormitory of the cave mansion, wearing a green robe, with a radiant expression on his face. His scorched hair, which was scorched by the catastrophe, grew back soon after being stimulated by his mana. It''s just that after shaving off the scorched half of the short beard on his face, he thought about it and didn''t deliberately grow it out.


    As a result, Zhang Shiping is dozens of years younger than before. If he was a middle-aged person before, now he looks like a young man who has just passed the coronation ceremony, about a teenager in his twenties.


    After quickly taking care of it, Zhang Shiping left the cave and disappeared!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 314： younger generation

    Outside the city of Xuzhou in Yu State, the morning light was dim, and the rooster crowed at dawn. As soon as the city gate was opened, three carriages rolled out of the city gate under the watchful eyes of the soldiers guarding the city.


    After a stick of incense passed, several people in Xu''s family dressed as servants in black knelt on the ground, and a middle-aged man in casual clothes and holding a scroll of scriptures sat on the grand master''s chair in the hall. After the servant''s report, he thought for a while before slowly saying, "When did they leave?"


    "I just left the city gate before a stick of incense." Said the half-kneeling servant.


    "You go down first."


    After the servants retreated, the man stood up and paced in the hall. Not long after, a woman wearing a beaded hairpin came out from behind the screen. Seeing his family''s Zhang family frowning, he walked over and asked softly: "Master , are you still thinking about Sifang?"


    "Yeah, the people from Sifang just left. You also know that this old servant Lin Ming was trained by Mrs. Lin himself. He never says he is good at martial arts. He is even more devoted to Sifang. I have recruited him many times for my husband. He just ignored it." The Xu family held the woman''s hand and said with a wry smile.


    "The left and right are just domestic servants, so it''s not worth the master''s attention." The woman said with a smile, pressed down the skirt of her clothes, and patted him lightly.


    Then he inadvertently said: "Xi''er is too weak-tempered, much worse than Yuanming, master, don''t you think so?"


    "Tomorrow is my child. I know from the bottom of my heart what is going on with him, and I understand it very well. It''s just...it''s just that this fairy fate cannot be contested, otherwise how could I let it go, alas!" The Patriarch of the Xu family held his wife''s hand and sighed. He said in one breath, "Just take care of the affairs of the mansion and the backyard. Don''t meddle in this matter. The elders in the clan are watching. Don''t make it difficult for me."


    At this time, in the carriage outside the city, there was a seven or eight-year-old child who poked his head out of the curtain and faced a driver who was in his forties or fifties who was on his way. The child asked with some doubts: "Uncle Ming, where are we going?"


    "After a while, you''ll know." Uncle Ming pampered you and patted the child''s head, then pushed him into the car, do it safely, it''s windy outside!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the South China Sea, a person walked out of the light and flew towards a small island.


    Soon this man landed on this island without a sound. The island is not big or small, it is a hundred miles long and thirty or forty miles wide. There are more than thirty thousand mortals living on the island. Three square cities have been opened here, two are separated in the north and south of the island, and one is located at the foot of the highest stone mountain in the island.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping arrived not far from Shishanfang City, he lost his breath, and instantly converged to the middle stage of foundation establishment.


    As soon as he stepped into the Fangshi magic circle, he was a little suspicious. There were very few passers-by on the road, and the shop looked extremely old. It was almost like this, but the shopkeepers on the counter in the store pretended not to see them, and only cared about drinking tea, while some were flicking their abacus.


    Only in one or two shops, there were a few monks wearing sea animal skin clothes, talking to the store manager in the shop. From time to time, the two sides would argue, blushing, and barely fighting.


    However, the shops in Fangshi are very complete, such as grocery stores, talisman shops, refining shops, and a few inns and restaurants... Basically, you can find them in Fangshi on some large islands, but on this scale Much smaller, and much simpler.


    Zhang Shiping saw that there was almost no business here, and he had some doubts in his heart, whether these shops can continue to open, or will they close in a blink of an eye!


    He walked along the narrow streets of Fangshi, turned a corner or two, stood in front of a two-story restaurant, looked up at the inscription "Fei Guang Fei Guang" on the forehead, it was interesting!


    The tung oil on the door plaque had already shelled, and many pieces fell off.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping touched the beard on his face subconsciously, but he forgot that after his beard was burnt a few days ago, he took care of it and tidied it up, making him look younger and younger. In order to refresh the spirit, but now I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Zhang Shiping stood at the door for more than a dozen breaths, looked around, but there was no servant coming out of the shop, he saw that he had come right, so he strode into the restaurant.


    There were ten or so tables in the hall, only four of them were occupied by people. They were eating appetizers, drinking some wine, talking loudly like thunder. When Zhang Shiping was outside just now, he could already hear it clearly!


    Zhang Shiping picked a table at random and sat down, only then did a guy in gray cloth come forward. Zhang Shiping ordered a bottle of wine and three dishes to accompany the wine, and asked the guy, "Where''s your shopkeeper?" , called him here, saying that there was an old friend coming."


    But the guy curled his lips, "The shopkeeper is still drunk at this time, please sit down first, sir, I''ll find someone to call, but I don''t know if the shopkeeper can come."


    "If you call, then this spirit stone will be yours." Zhang Shiping took out a spirit stone, put it on the table, looked at the young man, and without saying anything, immediately took out a spirit stone.


    I saw that the guy''s attitude changed instantly, his eyes were full of light, he stared straight at the spirit stone on the table, "Guest officer, wait a moment, I''ll go to the backyard and call the shopkeeper."


    "Wait a minute, who wrote the poems on the wall." Zhang Shiping turned his head, just in time to see several poems inscribed on the wall, one of which was written in a somewhat familiar handwriting, and he stretched out his hand and pointed away.


    "This one, the shopkeeper scribbled it after drinking, is there anything else the guest can do?" The assistant took a look in the direction Zhang Shiping pointed , and responded casually.


    "It''s okay, go and call your shopkeeper here." Zhang Shiping shook his hand, he could tell that although the guys in this store are at the second level of Qi training, they don''t seem to have read many books , The ink in the stomach is not half a cup.


    After the clerk left quickly, Zhang Shiping stared at the poems on the wall for a while, then read softly:


    "Fei Guang Fei Guang, advise you to have a glass of wine.


    I don''t know that the blue sky is high and the yellow ground is thick.


    Only when the moon is cold and the sun is warm, come to fry life.


    If you eat bears, you will get fat; if you eat frogs, you will lose weight.


    Where is the god? Tai Yian?


    There is Ruomu in the east of the sky, and a candle dragon is placed below it.


    I will chop off the dragon''s feet and chew on the dragon''s meat..."


    The more Zhang Shiping read it, the more emotion he felt in his heart, it was only a few dozen words.


    He stopped and read for a long time, and at the end he remained silent.


    After a while, an eleven or twelve-year-old boy, dressed in common clothes, with clean clothes and a handsome face, walked up to Zhang Shiping under the guidance of a servant, acting like a young adult:


    "My father is inconvenient for the time being. I don''t know the name of the senior. If there is anything, it''s the same with me. I will relay it when the time comes!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 315： Qingji Island

    "Sit down, what''s your name?" Zhang Shiping looked at the child, who looked somewhat similar to Su Shuang when he was young, and asked him to sit down with a smile.


    Then he looked at the boy who was still standing beside him eagerly, and threw the Lingshi at hand to him, "Hurry up and serve the food and wine."


    "Okay. Guest officer, please wait a moment." The boy quickly stretched out his hands, held the spirit stone, and ran towards the back kitchen.


    "My surname is Zhang and my name is Shiping. Is your father''s name Su Shuang? He and I are still good friends!" After the child sat down, Zhang Shiping said slowly.


    "Originally, Uncle Zhang was in person, and his nephew''s name was Su Zhou. My father once told me about my uncle. He said that my uncle did not fail in hard work, and his cultivation was even more profound. My father said that he was not as good as my uncle." Su Zhou sat upright, With an extremely mature posture, but the voice that comes out is very immature.


    But the boy just ran in, and after a short while, there was a yelling and cursing from the back kitchen, and the last figure reeking of alcohol flashed out from the back kitchen. In the lobby of the restaurant, he sat down on a chair, and the can of wine in his hand slammed on the table with a bang.


    "Fart, what I said clearly is that he lives like a piece of wood, and he knows it all day long... Hey, how did you become so young? Could it be that piece of wood also gave birth to a son?"


    "What do you think, brother Su!" Zhang Shiping revealed a little bit of breath, which instantly awakened Su Shuang''s still confused mind.


    Surprised expression appeared on Su Shuang''s face, she stared at Zhang Shiping carefully for a long time without words, but before she could say anything, she glanced to the side, that little man Su Zhou held up a wine jar that was bigger than his head , just as he was drinking in a big gulp, Su Shuang quickly reached out to grab it, but was a step too late.


    "Father, mother told you not to let you drink. Why did you steal it again? Be careful to be caught by mother, and I will be told by mother that she didn''t manage you well." Su Zhou licked his tongue after gulping down the wine , and then looked at Su Shuang with a look of disappointment and said.


    "Caught by your mother? Shit, let me tell you, if I want to drink, your mother has to pour the wine quietly." Su Shuang shook the few drops of wine left at the bottom of the wine tank and picked it up Shaking it up and down vigorously, he licked it out of the jar, then stuck out his tongue and licked it back and forth along the edge of the wine jar!


    This behavior made Su Zhou couldn''t help but put his hands on his face, and Zhang Shiping looked so amused by his face.


    Su Shuang glared at her son, she should not have fed him wine when she was a child, but at this age, she has already learned to compete with her own father for drinking, regret it, regret it!


    He was originally in the back kitchen with his mind open, drinking secretly, when he saw the boy come in and wanted to yell, he was immediately stopped by him, but he heard his son talking to someone, and just in time Zhang Shiping''s name, he hurried out without even having time to hide the wine jar in his hand.


    "Mother Su Zhou, you''re here, did you hear what you said just now?" A dark-skinned man in the lobby of the restaurant suddenly yelled towards the door.


    "Where, where?" Su Shuang almost jumped up, looked around quickly, but didn''t see half a figure, he turned his head and yelled at the dark man: "Niu Kun is a kid who dares to amuse the old man. You can''t find death."


    "Come on, Lao Niu, I''m right here. Look at my wine. It''s not like someone who even drinks secretly. It''s beautiful!" The dark man picked up the bowl and shook it towards Su Shuangyi. The slow drink swayed a little, he stretched out his neck, quickly took a sip, and said something beautifully, the expression on his face was extremely comfortable!


    "I saw someone using magic power to dissipate the smell of alcohol on his body before going home!" A tall and thin man next to him said with a smile.


    "Brother Su, I still have a few tanks of good wine hidden in my house, why don''t you come to my house tonight?" A woman with an old scar in the corner of her eye shouted loudly, causing other people to scream. , abruptly made it as lively as a market.


    After hearing this, Su Shuang refused to admit defeat, and scolded and scolded these people alone.


    "Okay, okay, it''s been a long time since we saw each other, why did you become so rude?" Zhang Shiping was a little helpless, originally he thought that he could reveal some aura of golden core, which would startle Su Shuang, and shouted in a good voice I have been a "senior" all my life, but I didn''t expect him to be very rude.


    Originally, Zhang Shiping thought that Su Shuang was free and easy decades ago, but he didn''t expect that after these dazzling decades, his behavior became even more crazy. However, Zhang Shiping felt a little warmer in his heart because he was so indifferent.


    "Let me tell you, my brother is here today, I will let you guys off for the time being. Next time I won''t let you vomit blood one by one, I will never give up!" Su Shuang finally stood up when she heard Zhang Shiping''s words. Stepping on the chair, pointing at these guests, put down the harsh words.


    Then he kicked the chair away, "Brother Zhang, there are some rough people here, you and I found a quieter place to talk."


    "Su bastard, don''t you panic when you say this?" the old cow yelled.


    "Brother Su, what''s wrong with it, show me if it works?" The woman with the old scar at the corner of her eye laughed.


    "The children are here, please give me peace of mind." Su Shuang glanced at Su Zhou, said angrily to the woman, and then hurried out of the tavern with Zhang Shiping.


    After coming out, he let out a deep breath.


    "Don''t look at me like this. If you live here, after a few decades, you will not be much different from me. These people, don''t look at them as easy-talking as they are now. Come on, don¡¯t be aggressive, they think I¡¯m easy to bully!¡± Su Shuang and Zhang Shiping walked on the streets of Shishanfang City, there were not many people on the street, Su Shuang saw Zhang Shiping staring at him with a teasing look, He said that angrily.


    Zhang Shiping smiled, and asked Su Shuang how he was doing these years, and then he thought of something. He took out a bottle of wine from the storage bag. This was the wine left over when he extracted the elixir. Full-bodied But he doesn''t know how it tastes, "I still have a bottle of wine here, here you are."


    "Brother Zhang, you don''t know. Ever since I married that woman, my family has opened a restaurant, but I can''t drink half a sip of wine. What do you think it is. Hey, what is this, medicinal wine? Forget it Come on!" Su Shuang talked with Zhang Shiping all the way, but made complaints from time to time.


    He looked at the wine that Zhang Shiping gave him as if he was looking at the trash, but he was reluctant to throw it away, so he took a few more sips.


    The two of them seem to have returned to many years ago, and they are not in front of others, so who cares about it!


    Zhang Shiping didn''t rush to ask Su Shuang, where the ancestors of the sect are now! The news from Xuanyuanzong to Zhang Shiping was that there was a monk from Zhengyangzong here, but Zhang Shiping did not expect that it was Su Shuang! I don''t know how he connected with the ancestors and the others.


    The two of them walked and chatted all the way, and after leaving the market, the imperial weapon flew up and flew towards the distance.


    After flying for more than ten miles, Su Shuang looked at Zhang Shiping, threw the empty wine bottle in his hand into the sea, and sighed: "I didn''t expect you, brother Zhang, to have formed alchemy. Junior Su Shuang pays respects to Senior Zhang!"


    "Come on, don''t be weird, you''re really sincere, you called me earlier, you should wait for me to see the old patriarch and uncle!" Zhang Shiping shook his hand.


    Su Shuang and Zhang Shiping said a few words, and they flew towards Qingji Island, which is more than a thousand miles away.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 316： Qingyu Bifang

    The distance of more than a thousand miles is not too far for a foundation-building cultivator, let alone Zhang Shiping. However, the speed of escaping light is already one or two times faster than that of ordinary foundation cultivators.


    Zhang Shiping wrapped Su Shuanglian with his flying magic weapon, wrapped it in spiritual light, and under Su Shuang''s guidance, it turned into a flying rainbow. Soon after, he saw a small island. Several of the islands were rocky mountains, all of which were green in color. If you look carefully, there are not many trees on this mountain, only a kind of firefly grass with blue-gray grass leaves.


    In addition, not to mention the presence of half people, even the seabirds in the sea are not close to these turquoise fluorite stone mountains.


    Zhang Shiping was 20 or 30 miles away, and he had searched all over the island with his spiritual sense, and when Zhang Shiping set foot on Qingji Island, Su Shuang said to him apologetically, let Zhang Shiping stay here first. While waiting, he went to find the masters and uncles of the sect to come over.


    After finishing speaking, Su Shuangyu drove the yellow leather gourd and flew away towards the distance. After he flew for twenty or thirty miles, Su Shuang took out a cloak made of some kind of sea animal fur from the storage bag , and put it on his body, all the aura on his body disappeared, and even his figure was somewhat illusory.


    Zhang Shiping, who was standing on the edge of the cliff with his hands behind his back, turned around and flew towards the fluorite stone mountain. It is also understanding that he is so cautious about Zongmen''s actions. He hadn''t been in touch with the sect for several decades, and he didn''t know how many things had happened in these years, but he thought it was restless to come to the Wanjian sect.


    This kind of thing is like the six factions of Baimang Mountain working together to suppress the Ten Thousand Blood Sect before, but that Zhenjun Yuxing was able to fight against three monks of the same level by himself. The fact that Zhang Shiping had the upper hand faintly made Zhang Shiping a little unbelievable, but he was not a true disciple of Xuanyuanzong after all, so it was naturally impossible for the other party to tell him all the news.


    A short while later, Zhang Shiping flew to the side of the steep green stone wall of Yingshi Mountain. With a thought in his mind, a white light flashed in front of him, and a long sword dug out the green stone mountain like melons and vegetables. After making a big opening, it took another half an hour before he headed towards the stone mountain and opened up a temporary cave with four stone chambers, about two feet high and more than ten feet deep.


    Then Zhang Shiping cut off the edges and corners of the large piece of cyan fluorite that he dug up just now, and made some simple furniture. Finally, he laid down the second-tier high-grade ''Tianfeng Ziluo Great Formation'' casually.


    Of course, the cave here is no better than the one on Haoyue Mountain, but as a temporary place to live, it is enough, and Zhang Shiping will naturally not be too picky. After entering the cave, Zhang Shiping waved his hand to seal the magic circle, then lit the bronze lamp, and under the light, flipped through the things in the storage bag.


    Zhang Shiping''s savings over the years have long been exhausted, and all that is left on him are some miscellaneous items, and of course there are some spirit stones, more than 20,000 pieces. These spirit stones are some of the most precious in his hands. What''s left of the spirit. And if it wasn''t for the Seven Treasures Qingxu Pill of Cui Daoyou of Xuanyuanzong, and those Heavenly Ice Flame Essences, Zhang Shiping''s desire to form the pill would not have been so smooth!


    It would take a few more years for him to say anything less, before it was possible to get together these spirits that were helpful for forming alchemy. Of course, with his current cultivation at the Golden Core stage, he is confident that within ten years, the value of spiritual objects he can find will far exceed those spiritual objects such as Qibao Qingxu Dan and Tianbing Yansui. But the past is different from today, he was only building the foundation at that time, and besides the ten-year agreement he promised to others, he couldn''t refuse it!


    Then why did Master Cui kindly tell Zhang Shiping about Baiyuanshan and Zhengyangzong, and let him find Zhengyangzongmen with peace of mind, apart from selling him a favor, the hidden meaning is self-evident!


    The reason why Jindan and Yuanying casual cultivators make others so afraid is not because they have nothing to worry about. Once they are offended, unless they are directly beaten to death, the low-level disciples under the sect will not be able to live in peace.


    He rummaged through the contents of the storage bag, only to find that apart from his own second-order artifacts, the most valuable remaining one was the one from Junior Brother Huang''s belongings, which was the same as the ''three The full Jinwu God Bird Flame Stone Plate is almost a stone slab. The price of the three-legged golden black stone slab was sold for more than a thousand pieces of spirit stones, and the one he is holding now is not much different.


    After sorting out the few things left in his hands, Zhang Shiping calmed down for a long time, and then took the bronze lamp from his hand.


    He had sacrificed the lamp for a while in the Haoyue cave, but there was no movement. He didn''t want to waste any more time, so he hurried out to find the disciples of the sect. As for the White Ape Mountain, Zhang Shiping asked Xuanyuanzong to send a few monks from the late stage of foundation establishment to help. That''s enough.


    Zhang Shiping doesn''t know where the Zongmen''s real foothold is, but it should not be near here. With Su Shuang''s flying speed of the imperial weapon, it may take ten days and half a month to find the ancestors of the Zongmen. These days, it is naturally impossible for Zhang Shiping to wait, and now he doesn''t even have a magic weapon at hand, so he naturally pays attention to the only bronze lamp that looks like a magic weapon.


    Zhang Shiping''s situation was similar to other monks who had just formed alchemy. Before forming alchemy, they had already replaced all the spiritual objects on hand with things that were helpful for alchemy, and then all of them were wasted in the alchemy. Therefore, for the golden core monks who have just formed alchemy, there is no magic weapon at hand, and they can only bully monks below the golden core stage with their profound magic power and the golden core fire that burns as soon as they are touched.


    For other Jindan Daoists who possess magic weapons, perhaps they can barely fight!


    Thinking like this, Zhang Shiping has already started to refine the bronze lamp in his hand, as time passed day by day, the spiritual light in the cave was dim, and it complemented the green mountain wall, like a dream!


    ¡­


    Half a month later, Zhang Shiping looked at the bronze lamp flying in front of him, the aura filled the entire fluorite cave, a blue bare foot, two wings and one foot A bird shaped like a red-crowned crane moved towards the bronze aura Constantly impacting, but this layer of seemingly thin bronze light has no effect no matter how the phantom of the divine bird, which is suspected to be Bi Fang, hits.


    The bronze lamp slowly closed, and Zhang Shiping seemed to hear a cry, and finally a bird pattern slowly emerged from the empty lamp body. With all kinds of surprises in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, he looked at the bronze lamp that had become the same as before. After thinking for a while, he stretched out his hand and held it in his hand to examine it carefully.


    And beside Zhang Shiping, the stone slab, which was similar to the three-legged Jinwu divine bird flame stone plate, was slowly turning into a pile of fine sand.


    Zhang Shiping sacrificed to refine the bronze lamp, and failed to refine it for more than ten days, so he knew that this bronze lamp might not be what he thought, and it was not a magic weapon. He was disappointed in his heart, but he still didn''t give up, and practiced for a few more days with the Danhuo Divine Sense, but he didn''t expect that the bronze lamp suddenly floated into the air, and a stone plate in his storage bag flew out from there. On the stone plate, a blue bird rushed out and swooped towards the bronze lamp.


    He looked at it for a long time, and the bronze lamp was exactly the same as before, except for the addition of a blue bird pattern, and Zhang Shiping didn''t feel the feeling of being connected with each other, he was a little disappointed, it was obviously a failure of the sacrifice.


    Just when Zhang Shiping was frowning and thinking about something, he suddenly put away the bronze lamp, and then rushed out of the cave, flying over the island, and saw several auras of various colors flying towards him in the distance!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 317： mourning

    Zhang Shiping frowned, he was still thinking about the bronze lamp, and the cyan Bifang phantom flying out from the stone slab, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad that there was a blue divine bird pattern on the bronze lamp!


    He touched the storage bag at his waist, lowered his head in deep thought, knowing that those people in the distance were two or three miles away, Zhang Shiping let go of the melancholy between his brows, and flew over with a smile on his face.


    The aura dissipated, and three figures appeared, one was the tall Ma Hua, the other was Yu Jie in black, and behind them was Su Shuang who was going to contact them.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the person, with a little complicated look in his eyes.


    Uncle Ma, who used to have only gray temples, has only been a few decades now, and now he has gray hair and some wrinkles on his forehead. He is also older, but he shouldn''t be so old !


    But Master Yu was fine, she was looking at Zhang Shiping with an inexplicable look.


    "I was wondering if Kid Su was talking about drinking and cheating on me, an old man, so I came here with him to have a look. It''s a blessing!" Ma Hua looked at Zhang Shiping, recalled his appearance, and saw Yujie nodded again. Nodding, said loudly.


    "I thought you would come back to look for us after traveling for ten or eight years, but I didn''t want to see you come back after more than thirty years. We thought you were murdered by others, but we didn''t think you would Already formed." Yu Jie flew forward, looked at Zhang Shiping, and said with a sigh.


    "Since you''ve come back, why don''t you come with us to pay homage to Senior Brother Xu, and it won''t be in vain for him to take care of you for a long time!" When Yu Jie said this, she couldn''t help closing her eyes, not wanting to let tears flow, But the corners of his eyes were still involuntarily oozing tears.


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes were sharp, bright red like blood, he wanted to ask something, but his voice suddenly became hoarse, his mouth was choked up and he couldn''t speak. After he joined Zhengyang Sect, if Zhang Shiping said who was the best to him, there were only three people who could say without hesitation.


    One is Chen Wenguang, who led him in and worried about him. This is his father''s friend, and he really treats him like his own nephew. Now I don''t know where he is. Maybe his father Zhang Tongan knows a thing or two.


    The second is that Senior Lin of Biyuan Mountain passed on all the alchemy recipes and spiritual tea planting methods that he had studied all his life, which made his journey of cultivating immortals much easier.


    Finally, there is this Uncle Xu who smiles all day long and exposes his breasts. Although the two of them do not have the status of masters and apprentices, they are better than masters and apprentices. Uncle Xu didn''t say it clearly, but Zhang Shiping had already identified him in his heart. This person always said that it was because of his ancestors that he took such care of him. In his mouth, he said that his kindness and affection are eliminated, but in private, he was running around for it. Otherwise, how could Zhang Shiping have been able to practice in Hujia Village for more than ten years in a stable manner.


    As for the others, in Zhang Shiping''s heart, they don''t have that much weight!


    Zhang Shiping stared at them like a falcon and said in a deep voice, "Who killed Master Xu?"


    The lifespan of a Golden Core cultivator is eight hundred years, and Xu Youdan is only five hundred years old now, and there are still hundreds of years before that end. Suddenly, Zhang Shiping recalled what Zhenjun Du Yu said in his mind. A few days ago, the three factions had a fight with Wan Jianmen, and both sides suffered casualties.


    There was sadness between Ma Hua''s eyebrows, but he still laughed and said: "Junior Brother Zhang, Junior Brother Xu was not killed by others, but he lost his mind. He got what he wanted and passed away with a smile. Besides, Junior Brother Xu always likes to smile. If Izumi has knowledge, I don''t want to see us acting like this!"


    Hearing what Ma Hua said, Zhang Shiping couldn''t let go as he did, his eyes were bloodshot, and then he calmed down a bit: "What happened?"


    He still didn''t believe it in his heart, how can a cultivator give up hundreds of years of life in vain, and lose his soul, isn''t that because of the illusory theory of reincarnation?


    Don''t believe in this life, but seek the afterlife? Even if there is a next life, how can it be guaranteed that the reincarnated body can re-enter the road of cultivating immortals and re-cultivate the law of longevity?


    Life after life sinks into the sea of ??suffering, and there is no escape!


    Zhang Shiping turned his head to look at Uncle Yu and Su Shuang, seeing them nodding silently, he took a deep breath and said to the three of them: "Where is Uncle Xu buried, I haven''t seen him for a long time! "


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the southeastern waters of the South China Sea, the refreshing sea breeze blows in with a hint of saltiness. The birds on the cliffs on the island spread their wings and flew out from the nests where they hid in the crevices of the rocks. At first, there were one or two seabirds with black bodies and white wings, and then on the entire cliff with a height of more than 100 feet, whining, wow, wow, etc. The cries came and went, hundreds of seabirds jumped down from their nests, spread their wings and glided for a while, then flapped their wings, soared up, and flew out not far away. Circle and circle of seabirds.


    The dolphin fish chased the school of fish and came to the surface of the sea. The seabirds plunged into the sea suddenly. The waves were undulating. The black-body and white-winged birds came out of the sea and swallowed the small fish in their beaks. Some plunged into the sea again, and some flapped their wings and flew into the sky again.


    From the island, several people came out, three men and two women. These five people wore different clothes, but there was a ganoderma embroidered pattern on their cuffs. One of the men is older, about fifty years old, and his cultivation level in the early stage of foundation establishment is similar to that of the woman on his left, while the other three are two or three years old. About ten years old, it''s just the cultivation base of Qi training period.


    These monks are not high-level, they can''t go to the ancient ocean, they can only hang out in the inner sea of ??the South China Sea.


    "The rain has stopped, mother, look over there, there is a rainbow." The young girl happily pointed to the distance, a rainbow crossed the sky after the rain, and there were flying gulls flying between the rainbow.


    And the two young men on the side, both of them looked at their little junior sister with a love of beauty, but found the other''s eyes and stared at each other angrily.


    During the violent storm last night, they, Zhicaomen and his party, fortunately found a small island where they could hide, otherwise they would inevitably become drowned. Moreover, in this severe stormy weather, some large sea beasts that usually hide deep in the deep sea will surface, and when they encounter them, they will be in danger!


    The couple looked at each other, then at their daughter and the two apprentices, and smiled tacitly.


    However, the two monks at the early stage of foundation establishment of the Zhicao Gate suddenly looked into the distance, and saw two blue lights, one red light, and three startled rainbows whizzing past from a distance, smashing into the clouds, A long cloud path was left in the sky.


    The five members of the Zhicao Gate held their breath and bowed deeply towards the direction where the flying rainbow was going away. After a long time, they got up.


    ps: It is written to death, alas! In the previous Chapter 60, there was a little hint, so it was considered complete!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 318： strange bird

    "Father, can the spiritual consciousness of those seniors really cover that far?" The young girl asked the man in the early stage of foundation establishment doubtfully, seeing the few startling rainbows that had already disappeared.


    She had heard from others that those Jindan and Nascent Soul seniors could clearly know things that were hundreds of miles away, or even hundreds of miles away. You must know that with her cultivation base during the Qi training period, she can only use her spiritual consciousness at full strength, and it is only less than one mile. The distance of hundreds of miles is far beyond her imagination, so she is a little unbelievable!


    "Of course, Ting''er, Wen''er, Wu''er, the three of you must remember that when you see those high-ranking Jindan Yuanying stage seniors, even if they go far away, you can''t talk nonsense, you know?" The monks in the early stage of foundation establishment explained to the three young juniors in a deep voice.


    "Okay, the weather is clear now, let''s go too. It''s been a long time since we came out this time, it''s time to go back!" The woman took out a red boat with the wind, and it grew into a length of more than two feet. Five people stepped up.


    The red-painted boat slowly flew up and headed towards the coast.


    And not long after they left, tens of millions of strange fish suddenly jumped out of the sea, with criss-crossed teeth and covered with black scales. White hairs grew between the scales, which were very sparse, and the fins turned into wings, and in an instant it turned into an ugly strange bird with a wingspan of ten feet, and it flew into the sky with a sharp and ear-piercing cry.


    More and more strange fish in the water jumped out of the sea, and every time the fish school jumped, more or less hundreds of thousands of strange fish turned into strange birds. After a while, a black and white patch of black and white was formed in the sky. giant screen.


    A few monks flew by in the distance. Seeing this weirdness, they turned their heads away from a distance, but these strange birds have sharp eyes, and they saw these monks from a very long distance, and let out a sharp croak. With a loud cry, the flock of birds swooped towards these monks.


    Seeing this, the faces of those few people suddenly turned pale, and without saying a word, they immediately flew towards the largest island nearby, where there was a large island protection array, seeking shelter!


    There are many strange things in the sea, how could these monks who go to sea all the year round not know about it?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few days later, Zhang Shiping followed the two sect elders Yu Jie and Ma Hua, but Su Shuang didn''t follow, so he returned to the restaurant.


    When the three of Zhang Shiping and the others flew over a sea area, misty clouds suddenly appeared in front of them. Yu Jie and Ma Hua slowed down and led the way ahead. After eight breaths, the white mist before Zhang Shiping''s eyes disappeared, and what appeared in front of him instead was a rather large island. There was a winding mountain range on the island, which divided the island obliquely into two halves.


    The island here has been covered by formations all the year round, even with Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense, he only discovered the formation when he was within a few tens of feet. And if he just passed by from a distance, he probably wouldn''t be able to spot it.


    "This is the foothold of the Zongmen in the South China Sea. The Lingshan on Xiaohuan Island is a third-order Lingshan. This has been the Zongmen''s establishment for so many years, and they are the best spirit islands that can be found overseas." In fact, There are also many places in the South China Sea with auras comparable to fourth-order spirit mountains, perhaps caves in the sea, or large and small islands, but most of these places are under the names of the five holy land sects such as Xuanyuanzong, even if there are still some places, then It is also the lair that some Nascent Soul monsters have managed for many years. If you want to gnaw it down, you must have good teeth, otherwise your teeth will collapse.


    "Where is Uncle Xu?" There was no emotion in Zhang Shiping''s words.


    On the way here, Yujie had already told Zhang Shiping exactly what had happened.


    It turns out that Yujie has an older sister, Yuqing. When she was young, Xu Youdan and her sister were in love with each other, but God is not beautiful! Hundreds of years ago, the ancestor of the Yu family passed away, and there was no Jindan real person in the family, but the two Jindan real people who had a deep hatred with the ancestor of the Yu family didn''t care about Zhengyangzong at all.


    Those two Jindan real people, working together, did not hesitate to consume the origin of their own Jindan, broke the Yu Family Spirit Mountain formation in a very short period of time, and slaughtered all the Yu Family disciples in the formation. The child in the womb never let go, and the two of them used the secret method of ghosts to torture and refine the souls of the dead disciples of the Yu family into ghosts who had no sense of mind and only knew about killing.


    The Lingshan Mountain, which was originally full of aura in the Yu family, suddenly turned into a gloomy ghost.


    At that time, Yu Jie was the true heir of Zhengyang Sect. Apart from her, there were seven or eight members of the Yu family who were inner disciples of Zhengyang Sect, and they were the only ones who escaped with their lives. Avoid this difficulty!


    The other party was so arrogant and provocative, Wang Patriarch naturally had no reason to swallow his anger, he chased and killed them for a full three years, before he uprooted these two people and the family behind them, and killed them all! But the dead have passed away, and the dead cannot be resurrected after all!


    The ghosts of the Yu family, wailing with vengeful souls, rampant with evil spirits, with the help of aura, bred extremely yin, if left alone, maybe after more than a hundred years, a golden core stage ghost king might be raised here.


    It''s just that this place is the Jindan family who has taken refuge in the sect. No matter how much Ancestor Wang thinks, he can''t do this. He was already ashamed of not being able to protect the Yu family, but if he wanted to train a ghost king and the volunteers drove it by himself, he would lose face.


    Therefore, he sent his disciples to get rid of all the evil spirits and ghosts transformed by the dead members of the Yu family, so that they would not fall into the hands of others and be tortured after death. This can be regarded as making up for it a little. Xu Youdan had only established his foundation at that time, and he also received that mission. It''s just that he found the ghost transformed by Yuqing''s soul in private, and he put it away.


    As for the rumors that, if the soul that turned into a fierce ghost had not been transformed, if it was forcibly scattered, it would be convenient for the soul to be scattered and not reincarnated. This theory of reincarnation was spread from West Desert to Nanzhou, and most monks took it as illusory words But Xu Youdan dare not believe it, even if one out of ten thousand is true, He didn''t dare to bet!


    For hundreds of years since then, he has been looking for scripture exercises that have been handed down from the West Desert to save ghosts. As for the fierce ghost transformed by his lover, he found a purple light soul orb that can nourish ghosts, and sacrificed it into a magic weapon. As a result, the ghosts became more fierce, the aura in the soul became dimmer, and there was no reincarnation!


    However, Xu Youdan finally found a fragment of the scripture of saving people from an ancient temple decades ago.


    However, the fragments were incomplete, and it was impossible to truly save the hundreds of years of ghosts, and the aura in the ghosts'' souls had become increasingly dim, so he used the remnants of the scriptures of saving people, and used his own golden elixir to protect the only one in Yuqing''s soul. The remaining bit of aura, reincarnated together, dissipated!


    It''s just that the theory of reincarnation is true or false, who can tell clearly?


    As for Ma Hua, Yu Jie and the others, if it wasn''t for the fact that when Xu Youdan performed the "Jing of Saving Human Beings", they needed a few golden elixirs to help them in the formation, they probably wouldn''t know about it in this lifetime.


    The obsession for hundreds of years is so serious, they tried to persuade him, but it was useless, they could only watch Xu Youdan collapse with a smile on his face!


    Standing in front of the tomb, Zhang Shiping looked at the name written on the tombstone, his eyes dimmed a bit, he turned to the two and said, "Can I stay with him quietly for a while?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 319： giant toad

    Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged among the high mountains shrouded in clouds and mist. In front of the new stele, there were three sticks of incense, which were incomplete, a pair of candles, which had been extinguished, and yellow paper, which was embers.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the cold stone tablet in front of him, the wind in the mountains rose and stopped, and the fog on the sea rose and dispersed. He was still sitting cross-legged, motionless.


    A month later, Zhang Shiping got up and walked down the mountain, and finally turned his head, glanced at the new tomb in the mountain, he sighed, and then turned around, only the back was left!


    But Wang Patriarch is still in Cangguyang and has not returned yet.


    A few days later, Zhang Shiping talked with several Jindan sects on the island where he was temporarily staying. Regarding the fact that he became the elder of Xuanyuanzong Keqing, he won the Xuanyuanzong Tianfeng real person with a ten-year contract. Zhang Shiping didn''t hide anything from Mahua and Yujie about the help of spiritual beings.


    Then he flew away from the island and headed towards Binhai City. On the way, he went to Qingji Island to see Su Shuang''s family.


    In the restaurant, Zhang Shiping saw a woman facing Su Zhou, pointing wildly. Su Shuang was behind his wife, responding to his son''s helpless eyes with helpless eyes.


    Fortunately, Zhang Shiping came and gave Su Zhou, a child who smelled of alcohol, a chance to catch his breath. But Zhang Shiping didn''t stay for long, within half a day, he went back on the road, turned into a blue rainbow, and disappeared into the sky.


    After Su Shuang sent Zhang Shiping for more than ten miles, Zhang Shiping took out a blue flying sword from the storage bag, handed it to Su Shuang, and asked Su Shuang to hand it over to Su Zhou, even if it was a little kindness from his uncle . This blue long sword was dug out from the storage bag of a foundation-building cultivator who was not long-sighted, because the foundation-building cultivator had to cultivate it with mana for many years. Comparable to other second-order middle-grade instruments.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Cangguyang, far away from the Nanzhou Human Race and the Offshore Sea Race, is an extremely remote place.


    The waning moon was covered by black clouds on the sea, the waves were dark, and the sea gradually rose in fog, hiding a black island with countless white hairs. Countless green lights flickered like dense fog, and a one-legged monster rose from the sea. It was more than ten feet tall, with black horns on its head, and tiny black scales covering its whole body.


    The monster''s ten fingers were as sharp as knives, and it was holding a mass of flesh and blood the size of a human head in its hands. It was shrinking and shrinking. Behind it, strands of blood floated up from the sea water. Its emerald green eyes were not at all happy, but rather disappointed. It opened its mouth wide, with its upper and lower jaws wide apart, like a boa constrictor, it stuffed the lump of flesh and blood in its hand into its own mouth, and swallowed it without chewing. He swallowed the ball of blood without hesitation.


    After swallowing this mass of flesh and blood, this monster finally set foot on the Black Island. As soon as it stepped on the Black Island, the whole Black Island instantly became alive. There were countless unbelievable black-body and white-haired monster birds, making extremely unpleasant croaking sounds. The cry flew towards the strange man, surrounded him for a long time, and instantly wrapped it into a giant black and white ball!


    After the strange bird spit out a little black liquid from its mouth, it immediately flew out of the giant ball, and the strange bird that was startled after it flapped its wings and merged into the black and white giant ball.


    The giant ball kept twisting until it entered a gloomy cave on the small island. The strange birds were all scattered. With a heavy face, he spat out a ball of rotten flesh and blood from his mouth, which melted into the black ball, but he didn''t see this strange person, and after some spells, the black ball gradually shrunk.


    Until the strange man reached the deepest part of the cave, the black night in his hand had already turned into a black pill that was three times larger than ordinary pills. And in the deepest part of the cave, a giant toad more than two feet high is like a tiger. The giant toad has a big mouth, which occupies seven or eight parts of the head. Hundreds of eyes, some half closed, some angry, but with the arrival of the strange man, they all turned.


    "Thousand eyes, the deity is back!"


    Its long sharp claws picked up the black pill in front of it, and threw it towards the giant toad. A thick and long tongue, as fast as lightning, wrapped the black pill in mid-air, and swallowed it in one gulp.


    After the giant toad swallowed the black pill, there was a gurgling sound in its stomach, and the thousands of eyes on its back were all showing joy. Seeing this, the strange man showed joy, but the next moment the giant toad It opened its mouth and spit out a ball of extremely smelly mucus, and the black pill was in it. It buzzed and said: "How can such a childish trick fool me, get out, if you are not worried about hurting the master''s body, Master Toad, I would I''ll swallow you right now."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Zhang Shiping returned to Binhai City, he first went to Tianfeng Mountain and looked for Cui Zhenren. He thought that the other party had already found those golden core monks who were carrying Qingyang fire, but he didn''t expect a fellow Taoist, No matter how hard he searched, he couldn''t find anyone, even if he used the sound transmission talisman, there was no response from the other party, Cui Xiaotian''s heart couldn''t help but sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Fellow Daoist Cui, I''m going back to Haoyue Mountain now. If fellow Daoist Mu Yu has any news or has gathered enough people, I''ll ask fellow Daoist to let me know." Regarding this matter, Zhang Shiping was helpless, and at the same time he I also secretly alert myself in my heart, even if I have achieved the golden core, I can''t be arrogant.


    "Zhang Daoyou, I''m really sorry. I will arrange it as soon as possible. I also ask you to try not to go far in the past two or three years." Cui Xiaotian was also very irritable. He spent thirty or forty years In time, it was hard to gather eight Qingyang Huo Jindan cultivators, but at such a critical juncture, something happened to that Master Mu Yu.


    "I''m only at the early stage of Jindan, can''t I be more peaceful?" Cui Xiaotian cursed at the other party in his heart.


    Zhang Shiping listened to Cui Xiaotian''s words, thought for a while, and nodded in agreement. He can also take advantage of this period of time to think about what kind of magic weapon he should refine!


    "I don''t know Zhang Daoyou, what plans do you have in mind for the natal magic weapon? This kind of thing must not be sloppy, there are several ways to refine the magic weapon I hope it can give you some reference value." Seeing Zhang Shiping nod his head and nod, Cui Xiaotian didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t open his mouth to get another fortune from him like the other Jindan Taoist friends. He couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. Jian Jian appeared and floated in his hand, and flew to Zhang Shiping the next moment.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the jade slip in front of him, put it away casually, said a few words of thanks, then left Tianfeng Mountain, and flew towards Xuanyuanzong''s residence in Binhai City.


    On the way, Zhang Shiping was flying with spiritual light, holding the jade slip that Cui Xiaotian gave just now in his hand, and checked it with his spiritual sense. After a while, he put it down, and then took out several jade slips, and checked them one by one.


    The few jade slips in the back are part of the cultivation method treasured by Zhengyangzong, and there are other strange things. Now Zhengyang sect is short of resources for cultivation, but there are quite a lot of jade slips that record the refining of tools and alchemy.


    When Zhang Shiping was about to leave, Yujie and the others gave Zhang Shiping all the methods of refining and cultivating all kinds of magic treasures treasured by the sect. But Zhengyangzong spent only a few pieces of jade slips.


    In the short time he was looking at these jade slips, the residence palace of Xuanyuanzong in Binhai City was already not far away. Zhang Shiping immediately burst into a blue light, and after a few breaths, he appeared in front of the Fenling Building. He dissipated the light and strode in.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 320： Bamboo Valley

    Thirty years have passed, and the person on duty in the Fenling Building has long been replaced by a graceful woman.


    As soon as she saw Zhang Shiping coming in, she directly gave up on the friendly looking couple who were talking with her. Under the surprised eyes of the two of them, the woman greeted her with a smile on her face: "Senior Zhang You came to Fenling Tower, but you came for the cave?"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Zhang Shiping finished his work, he immediately turned into a blue light, and in less than a meal, he flew from the Fenling Tower to the Haoyue Mountain Cave Mansion.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Zhang Shiping saw the boy puppet holding the wormwood in his arms, standing still, and he patted his forehead lightly. In order to replace the puppet''s spirit stone with a new one, so that after a few months, the spirit energy in the spirit stone was exhausted.


    Zhang Shiping did the math, and the phantom locusts in the worm room hadn''t eaten for at least a month. Although the spirit worms could absorb spiritual energy, it was just an instinct after all, and they still relied more on food.


    However, the vitality of the strange insects is very tenacious, and if a mere one does not eat, it should not die. Besides, even if all the phantom locusts in the worm room were starved to death, Zhang Shiping would feel heartbroken at most.


    In his beast-controlling bag, there are still a batch of insect eggs, and then they will reproduce. It just takes more time. Zhang Shiping has been doing this since he discovered that the egg liquid of those red phantom locusts is a kind of soul poison.


    He was worried that if all the phantom locusts were kept together without eggs, then if all the phantom locusts mutated again and turned into waste insects, he would vomit blood .


    After changing the spirit stones two or three times, Zhang Shiping walked into the worm room, but once he entered the worm room, he was stunned. There were only a dozen or so of the hundreds of phantom locusts left, and they were bigger than before. It should be a little bit bigger, similar to his palm.


    In the case of insufficient food, let alone these zerg, even humans would do the same. Zhang Shiping didn''t think it was strange.


    But he immediately sacrificed his ''Crow Nine'' flying sword, and at the same time, once the majestic mana in the golden core was mobilized, the fire crow cover, which was much more solid than before, immediately floated around him, paying attention to all the people in the cave. place.


    He still remembers that he once threw the body of the monk named Ding Yu into the worm room. When he left, he hadn''t cleaned up the corpse, but now in the whole worm room, there is no half of it at all. root bone.


    Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness burst forth, enveloping him in a radius of tens of zhang, not letting go of the slightest movement.


    Then his consciousness spread and spread throughout the entire cave, which was more than ten miles away from the cave. After a long time, he slowly withdrew his consciousness. , there is no half way figure.


    A person who can take away this corpse silently and without leaving any traces must be not weak. Zhang Shiping thought quietly, who could this be?


    Zhang Shiping frowned and thought, but glanced suddenly, there was some white powder on the ground, Zhang Shiping''s eyes showed a thoughtful look, and he took out a strange bird with black body and white hair from the storage bag.


    This was on his way back, and he happened to see some ugly strange fish jumping out of the sea from under the surface of the sea, and turned into this strange bird in his hand in a flash.


    The South China Sea is so big, and there are many strange-shaped things. He just felt a little strange when he saw it, so he tried to capture a few of them alive. Explosion means that there is no vitality directly, and it is extremely strong.


    And the rest of the black-bodied and white-feathered strange birds, once they realized the death of their companions, they went crazy, and they were not afraid of the golden core stage breath emanating from Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping killed a hundred or so at random, but found that the spiritual power contained in the bodies of these strange birds was extremely thin. In other words, once these strange birds died, the spiritual power contained in their flesh and blood would be lost faster than ordinary sea beasts. There are a lot of them, so it seems thin, and the value will naturally drop.


    In this case, Zhang Shiping had no interest. He killed a few of them casually, and the talisman sealed the corpses of these strange birds.


    Then he didn''t stay any longer, the blue light wrapped around himself, flickered a few times, then flew a few miles away, easily got rid of the entanglement of these extremely low-value strange birds, and left without looking back .


    In his heart, he felt that this kind of strange bird was a bit smart, and he knew that useless is useful. In this way, those immortal cultivators who live on the sea will not have any murderous intentions when they see these strange birds, and they can also So much safer.


    After Zhang Shiping threw the body of the strange bird down, the dozens of phantom locusts in the worm room, which were as big as his palm, smelled the smell and started fighting with each other. Soon Zhang Shiping saw these phantom locusts gnawing After eating the flesh and blood of the strange bird, under his surprised eyes, he also gnawed the bones of the strange bird cleanly.


    After seeing this, Zhang Shiping felt relieved, it seemed that no one lurked in after he left, it was just a false alarm. Zhang Shiping took out a long sea beast from the storage bag, cut off a small piece of flesh and bones, threw it into the worm room, and then turned his head and left.


    However, after Zhang Shiping left the worm room, he did not look anxiously at the jade slips in his hand, which recorded sixty-seven kinds of magic treasure refining methods, but walked towards the Dongfu study in three steps. Going forward, he rummaged through the sorted and arranged things on the shelf. After about a cup of tea, Zhang Shiping finally found a piece of misty topaz jade slip, which was left by Junior Brother Huang. Immediately, his consciousness penetrated into it, and he read it carefully.


    According to Huang Shidi''s records, the blue-green one-legged bird painted on his stone slab is a kind of bird spirit that existed between heaven and earth in ancient times, named Bi Fang, and Zhang Shiping also agrees with this. know.


    After all, the ancient true spirit is so famous, how could he not have heard of it. However, there are differences in the forms recorded in various places, but it can be summed up that there are always some similarities.


    According to the jade slips, although this Bi Fang is the true spirit of the nine birds, there is another saying that he is transformed from wood essence, and another saying that he is transformed from false fire.


    Zhang Shiping saw that what Huang Zhou''s younger brother recorded on the jade slips was almost the same as what he knew, they were all vague speculations without any definite conclusions.


    But Zhang Shiping thought of something again, which is normal. For this kind of true spirit that has been passed down from ancient times to the present, even the true emperors of the Nascent Soul stage dare not say that they really understand him. What they can know can only be learned through ancient books. But this kind of thing, there are different opinions, who knows which is true and which is false.


    On the contrary, Zhang Shiping rummaged through the pile of jade slips for the stone slab with the bird pattern painted on Bi Fang, only then did he realize that it was a sacrificial vessel used by ancient monks to sacrifice to the true spirit.


    Zhang Shiping took the misty topaz slips and walked to the quiet room, took out the bronze lamp from the storage bag, and with the clear light of the moonstones inlaid everywhere in the cave, he carefully looked at the blue divine bird on the bronze lamp. pattern.


    After about half a cup of tea, Zhang Shiping put down the bronze lamp, lit it, and sat beside him to practice slowly. The aura in the cave seemed to be attracted by the bottomless vortex, and rushed towards Zhang Shiping.


    After half a cup of tea time, Zhang Shiping put away his exercises after the aura in the cave was much thinner, and then he drew **** together like knives, his mana condensed like a sharp blade, and lightly drew a stroke on his arm. A red line emerged, but under the illumination of the bronze lamp, the bleeding was stopped at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the scabs healed.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Shiping began to practice the golden elixir formula in "Changing Yuanshu". He wanted to confirm whether the efficacy of this bronze lamp was still there, or whether there was any change after it was imprinted with Bi Fang''s divine bird pattern!


    Half an hour later, Zhang Shiping''s whole body was wet, and his muscles were twitching slightly. He looked at the bronze lamp in front of him. The wick was as white as snow, and the light was orange-yellow. The effect of this bronze lamp did not change, otherwise Zhang Shiping is going to have a headache.


    Because he didn''t expect that the difficulty of practicing the exercises in the Golden Core stage in "Changing Yuan Gong" would suddenly increase a lot compared to that in the Foundation Establishment stage. If he hadn''t had the bronze lamp to help him, and he had adapted to the pain of cracking the gods during the foundation building period, it would be hard to say whether he could continue to practice. No wonder it is stated in the exercises that to practice this exercise, one needs to take Ziye Yangshen Pill, Golden Soul Pill, Lingpo Liquid and other miraculous medicines that can nourish the soul.


    Since he has had this bronze lamp for so long, at the very beginning, when he was still in the Qi refining stage, Zhang Shiping had sacrificed this lamp with magic power, and even used his own blood to sacrifice it with the method of blood refining. , but to no avail. And after Zhang Shiping tried several times after establishing the foundation, he was still the same, so he didn''t bother anymore.


    It wasn''t until after he formed the alchemy that he practiced alchemy for more than half a month on Qingji Island, and then there were some changes. However, Zhang Shiping didn''t know that it was his alchemy. The reason for the subsequent changes is because of the sacrificial stone slab with Bi Fang painted on it, and it is more likely because of both.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have a second slate in his hand now, so he can''t reproduce the scene at that time.


    Zhang Shiping patted his forehead lightly to relieve the residual disease from practicing "Changing Yuanshu" just now. After a few breaths, he stood up and took some time to collect all the things in the cave, stuffing them all into the storage bag


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Before that, when Zhang Shiping first stepped into the Fenling Building, the graceful female cultivator showed her face and greeted him. Before Zhang Shiping had time to say why he came, the female cultivator immediately explained it.


    With great enthusiasm, she listed eight places for Zhang Shiping that are suitable for monks in the Golden Core stage to practice, including four water mansions, two spiritual mountains, one green bamboo valley, and one cave of Xuanyin Cave.


    This plump female cultivator is very understanding and interesting. When Zhang Shiping looked at the picture scroll map, his eyes just saw a certain place, before he stretched out his hand, and before he said a word, the female cultivator softly expressed his gratitude to Zhang Shiping. Introduce in detail.


    And when she saw that Zhang Shiping had no intentions, she kept a long story short, so that Zhang Shiping would not find her noisy!


    In the Water Mansion, Zhang Shiping majored in fire-attribute exercises, so he naturally excluded them, and he was not a Jindan monk who practiced ghost-path exercises, so he didn''t think much about the Xuanyin Cave. The remaining two Lingshan Mountains and the Green Bamboo Valley are comparable in every aspect, but the Green Bamboo Valley is farther away from the caves where other Jindan monks practice. Zhang Shiping thought about it and then finalized it.


    Fenlinglou was very efficient in handling affairs, and after Zhang Shiping reported his real name this time, he took a jasper token carved with green bamboo from the woman''s hand.


    It only took more than ten breaths, and the Green Bamboo Valley on the picture scroll has belonged to Zhang Shiping.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, Zhang Shiping put all the things he put in the cave into the storage bag, and then flew towards the west of Binhai City.


    Not long after, Zhang Shiping saw it from a distance, a lush and aura-filled valley appeared in front of him, a path extended from the outside, submerging into the valley, and apart from this path, Zhang Shiping flew around the valley again, No other entrances to the circle were found. Here is his new spiritual place for practice, Green Bamboo Valley.


    Zhang Shiping stood at the entrance path of the Green Bamboo Valley, and the majestic spiritual consciousness of the Jindan stage condensed into more than thirty extremely condensed spiritual thoughts. Generally, even if a newly promoted Jindan real person uses all his strength, the spiritual thoughts he transforms are usually Only twenty or so.


    Spiritual thoughts condensed like sharp needles, piercing towards the front, but a green glow emerged, Zhang Shiping suddenly felt his own spiritual thoughts, caught in thousands of tangled vine roots, Zhang Shiping immediately gritted his teeth, and moved towards the green glow , hundreds of green and red fireballs were sent out, and the glow flickered for a while, and became a little dim, but after only one or two breaths, it returned to its original state.


    Taking advantage of the disordered aura in the formation, Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense penetrated into the green bamboo valley, but he didn''t see the scenery in the valley. Instead, when he realized his spiritual power, there were green smoke from the formation in all directions, hazy.


    Only then did Zhang Shiping withdraw his divine thoughts in satisfaction. The Myriad Bamboo Formation set up by Gu Zhong, without the auspices of the Golden Core monks, has been able to withstand some small temptations of Zhang Shiping, and it is already regarded as an excellent guardian Great array.


    Knowing the fundamentals of the magic circle, Zhang Shiping didn''t waste any time, he took out the emerald jade tablet that he had practiced a little while ago on the road, and the green glow no longer hindered Zhang Shiping at all.


    This Green Bamboo Valley is a valley surrounded by three small hills with a height of more than one hundred feet.


    Zhang Shiping had just stepped out of the Ten Thousand Bamboo Formation, and after being slightly dazzled, he saw green bamboos all over the mountains and plains, the wind blew up in the valley, the forest sea was billowing, and bursts of bamboo fragrance accompanied by astonishing spiritual energy rushed towards his face.


    He drove the blue light and flew towards the dozens of connected houses in the valley.


    Two days later, Zhang Shiping got acquainted with the place and after he had arranged everything, he took out the jade slips that recorded sixty or seventy methods of refining magic weapons, and read them one by one. past.


    The magic weapon used by Jindan monks can be stored in the body, in addition to the special materials used to refine the magic weapon, there is also a reason for the so-called ''Danhuo''.


    Without refining his own golden core with real fire, even a golden core monk can''t take a magic weapon that has never been sacrificed into his body.


    Zhang Shiping naturally attached great importance to the matter of natal magic weapons, but because of this, he was still unable to make up his mind. In the end, he selected three kinds of magic weapons from among the sixty or seventy kinds of magic weapons.


    There is a complete set of flying sword magic weapon ''Melting Gold and Floating Cloud Sword''. This set of magic weapon has a total of twelve handles, which can form a sword formation, but the materials used to refine flying swords are all extremely valuable things.


    There is also a ''Xuanyuan ancient seal'', which can defend and attack, and the difficulty of refining is much less than that of Feijian, so it is suitable for a shy Jindan real person like him.


    As for the last one, it is a nine-story Feiyan Pagoda. He didn''t consider that this kind of magic weapon is quite difficult to refine, and the materials used are also quite precious and hard to find, but for some reason, when he checked the refining of this magic weapon, When practicing the method, the bronze lamp was lit, which gave him the feeling that it seemed a little brighter.


    Zhang Shiping originally thought that he was wrong, felt wrong, but he tried five or six times and found that it was true.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 321： tribe

    Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged, deliberated for a long time in the quiet room, and looked at the flickering bronze lamp. He was much more spiritual than before, so he finally gave up the flying sword and the ancient seal, and chose the one. Feiyan Pagoda, as his talisman. What he is most anxious about now is to quickly collect the refining materials of this pagoda, refine them earlier, and then put them into the dantian, use the pill fire to refine them day and night, and use the primordial spirit to nourish them all the time.


    In fact, among these three magic weapons, the ''Xuanyuan Ancient Seal'' is the easiest to refine, and of course compared to the other two magic weapons, it has the least power. Among the monks of the same level, it can only be said that they are more than enough to protect themselves, but the means of attack are not enough.


    But it''s okay to use it as a transition. And Zhang Shiping originally had the materials to refine this treasure, but his broken yuan bluestone was no longer in his hands.


    When Zhang Shiping was at the bottom of the river in Linbu City, he broke the Shuifu magic circle and got a black skull and jade bone from it, and a dark blue stone, which was soft enough to be broken, but the pieces could be broken in the blink of an eye. , turned into aura and refused together, returning to the original state. In some big shops in Binhai City, Zhang Shiping bought a lot of books and jade slips about magical materials, elixir, elixir, and strange treasures, just in case he encountered any precious things, but he missed the opportunity .


    This dark blue stone, called Suiyuan bluestone, is a rare and rare material for formations and magic weapons.


    However, Zhang Shiping, in order to be more confident in surviving the Alchemy Tribulation, had long ago sold this piece of Yuanyuan bluestone and several other precious and valuable items to the Xuanyuan Pagoda, in exchange for some miraculous medicines that would help break through the alchemy. There are several second-tier high-grade defensive artifacts, and even a second-tier top-grade shield. Of course, there are also the remaining formation materials needed for the green fire true flame formation, and a formation master from Xuanyuanzong was found to help him Deploying this formation, and so on, otherwise Zhang Shiping would not be able to successfully form the alchemy so smoothly.


    And in the pill robbery, he had already taken seven or eight eight pills, and there was only one dust-falling pill left to condense mana, and almost all of those magic weapons were damaged by the robbery. It was the top-tier second-tier Qiansi Baoguang Seal, and now a corner of it was damaged. Zhang Shiping went to the refining shop and asked around. The spirit stones needed to repair this magic weapon cost a total of three or four thousand. If you add some more, you can buy another second-tier high-grade magic weapon.


    And Qiansi Baoguangyin, unless it is reforged, it is certain that the power of the magic weapon will drop a little if only the missing corner of the original is repaired.


    Those shopkeepers of the refining shop naturally didn''t dare to deceive Zhang Shiping, they explained everything to Zhang Shiping clearly.


    Besides, they didn''t dare to casually say a price that was neither high nor low, and then use some low-grade materials to make the appearance of the magical artifact repair to fool Zhang Shiping. But those who open a shop and do business naturally want to earn spirit stones. Even if Zhang Shiping is a Jindan real person, they just waived a large amount of repair costs.


    So they can only tell Zhang Shiping the truth, as much as they want, it is best to erase a fraction, even so, those shopkeepers are extremely euphemistic, for fear that Zhang Shiping will feel that they are not greeting them well.


    Zhang Shiping thought in his heart that it wasn''t worth it, the damaged Qiansi Baoguang Seal was still in his storage bag, and he didn''t send it to the refining shop.


    Just when Zhang Shiping was thinking about it and felt that in order to refine a desired magic weapon, he should learn the art of refining, he suddenly changed his expression, turned off the bronze lamp, and put it in the storage bag In the middle, he got up and strode out of the quiet room, and flew to the entrance of the green bamboo valley magic circle, and saw two middle-aged monks in blue clothes wearing the costumes of Xuanyuanzong disciples, followed by several people, all old Stand honestly outside the formation.


    Seeing the faces of these two people clearly, Zhang Shiping immediately took out the silver magic circle restraint token, and lightly said the word ''open''. The light fog at the entrance of the ten thousand bamboo magic circle had just dissipated. These two are the two monks of the late stage foundation establishment of the Xuanyuanzong who he entrusted to Cui Zhenren to go to White Ape Mountain. Seeing the two of them, Zhang Shiping suddenly realized that several months had passed since he formed the alchemy.


    "I''ve met Elder Zhang." The mist that obscured the eyes of the magic circle dissipated, Xu Qingxuan and Yue Ziqi saw Zhang Shiping come out, and bowed their hands together.


    "It''s hard for you to go back and forth all the way." Zhang Shiping gave a little help, and said to the two with a smile on his face. Zhang Shiping didn''t rush to ask them about the Zhang family, but first opened his mouth to comfort the two.


    Sure enough, when Xu Qingxuan and Yue Ziqi heard Zhang Shiping''s words, they immediately responded with a smile: "Thank you for the elder''s concern. My two senior brothers just returned to the city last night. Seeing that it was late at night, that''s why they didn''t report to the elder immediately. "


    "Then don''t be so anxious, it''s not too late to come after you rest?" Zhang Shiping said with a light smile, and at the same time looked at the four people behind them, three middle-aged people and a little girl. Zhang Shiping''s joy flashed away for the words that were tattooed, but then he revealed a look of thought.


    Xu Qingxuan secretly observed the changes in Zhang Shiping''s expression, seeing that he had noticed the identities of the two behind them, he immediately glanced at Yue Ziqi on his right, and that Yue Ziqi cursed Xu Qingxuan inwardly, but did not show his face. In the slightest, he hurriedly told the ins and outs of their trip.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Green Bamboo Valley In the bamboo forest, the bamboo leaves are rustling.


    Everyone walked on the gravel road, passing through a long bamboo forest, and not far away was a valley stream with a depth of less than knees, which was gurgling. A few people walked over the wooden bridge over the creek, and behind the bamboo fence in front of them, there were more than a dozen houses connected together.


    Zhang Shiping pushed Chai Fei away and led the crowd in.


    Then Xu Qingxuan and Yue Ziqi didn''t come in, they said they wanted to return to Elder Cui, Zhang Shiping didn''t force them to stay.


    Among them are two middle-aged men with magical powers, about thirty years old, and the characters ''Zhang'' tattooed on their sleeves are all descendants of the Zhang family''s ''Tai'' generation. One is at the eighth level of Qi training, and the other is at the seventh level of Qi training.


    And the middle-aged man in his fifties with the little girl didn''t have any magic power on him, he was just an ordinary mortal, but behind him, the little girl with a slightly red face and a little panting , there is a faint aura of mana on his body, but it is only a level of Qi training.


    Zhang Shiping asked the middle-aged man in his fifties, and saw that he took out a jade tablet from his pocket, with the word "Zhang" engraved on the front and "Little Ape Mountain" written on the back, with cloud patterns carved all around. Immature, as if carved by a child. When Zhang Shiping saw this jade tablet, his eyes showed nostalgia.


    That''s why Zhang Shiping let these four people enter the Green Bamboo Valley.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 322： Situation of Zhang family

    Seeing the jade tablet he carved with his own hands when he was a child, Zhang Shiping took out a piece of blood jade from the storage bag, took a drop of blood from the fingertip of the little girl, and dripped it on the jade. After seeing the blood bead slowly sinking into the jade, he It was only then that the identity of the person who came was confirmed. It was indeed the descendants of Senior Lin. There was nothing wrong with that. Only then did Zhang Shiping show some kindness to the little girl.


    According to what Xu Qingxuan and Yue Ziqi said, they followed the instructions of the two elders, Zhang Shiping and Cui Xiaotian, after finishing their work, when they were about to leave, they happened to meet this middle-aged mortal and a little girl, following the caravan , Came to White Ape Mountain. Xu Qingxuan observed people''s sense of energy, and saw the spiritual light on the little girl at a glance, so he asked, but he didn''t expect that these two people had something to do with Zhang Shiping. Without saying a word, he took these two people away together with more than twenty Zhang family''s qi training disciples.


    "Let''s all sit down." Zhang Shiping went to the wooden pavilion in the courtyard, sat down first, then pointed to the bamboo chair next to him, and said to the four of them.


    The little girl walked all the way, and her feet were already sore. She had never walked such a long distance, but she saw Uncle Ming''s expression, and thought of Uncle Ming''s previous explanation, she didn''t cry tired, and walked silently . And when she heard what Zhang Shiping said, she quickly chose a bamboo chair closest to Zhang Shiping and sat on it, ignoring the middle-aged Uncle Ming''s whispered advice, ''Xi''er, don''t be so rude! ''


    She stared at Zhang Shiping with clear and innocent eyes, thinking in her mind that before Uncle Ming came, he kept saying that he would take her to see Grandpa Immortal, but this man was so young, even younger than Uncle Ming.


    "This is bamboo rice, and it tastes good." Seeing the little girl sitting beside him, Zhang Shiping stretched out a move, and several red and fragrant fruits flew over from the bamboo forest. This is the bamboo rice produced by the first-order emerald green bamboo in the emerald bamboo valley. For ordinary people, it can lighten the body and strengthen the qi. For those cultivating immortals during the Qi training period, after taking it, they can improve their eyesight.


    Tens of thousands of green bamboos grow in the Green Bamboo Valley. These spiritual bamboos usually bloom once every sixty years and bear fruit once. When these green fruits mature, they are red and fragrant, and they are called bamboo rice. After the bamboo bears fruit, it will die in all likelihood, but this valley is full of aura and inspiration, and some emerald green bamboos have advanced into second-order spiritual bamboos between life and death, and have survived for hundreds of thousands of years. .


    With the accumulation of time, after a hundred years or so, it can be regarded as a good refining material, especially suitable for making flying swords.


    Zhang Shiping asked them to sit down, but except for the little girl Xi''er who was holding a bamboo fruit and nibbling, the two young children of the Zhang family and the middle-aged man did not dare to sit with Zhang Shiping, and he also felt uncomfortable when he saw this. Not reluctantly, he asked them their names. Only after this question did I know that these two people are disciples of the ''Tai'' generation.


    "Tong, Shi, Yuan, Heng, Tai." Zhang Shiping thought to himself, and said with a dumb smile, it turns out that his seniority in the clan is already so high. Zhang Shiping asked the two about the situation of the Zhang family in the past few decades. The two clansmen of the "Thai" generation thought about it, and picked some things to tell Zhang Shiping. With the great elder Zhang Huaiyu dying, only the patriarch and a foundation-building cultivator were left, and the situation of their Zhang family was even more embarrassing.


    I don''t know if fate is at work in the dark. In the past 30 to 40 years, the Zhang family has produced thirteen monks who have perfected Qi refining, but none of them succeeded in building a foundation.


    When Zhang Shiping heard several familiar names, he couldn''t help being a little silent. Before he left the sect, Zhang Hengyi was just a child who didn''t understand the dangers of the human heart, but decades later, she had long since failed to break through the foundation building due to retreat and turned into a pile of bones. Zhang Shiping asked again about Zheng Hengyun who he had brought back from his family, that is, the San Gouzi in Qinglang Village who had the root of Yan Ling.


    But when asked here, Zhang Taixing said with gratitude, but also with some self-blame, "Uncle Zheng was injured in his dantian by a group of casual cultivators twelve years ago, and the root of the disease has fallen, and now he is still cultivating in the clan."


    Regarding the fact that Zheng Hengyun was pregnant with Yan Linggen, the two members of the Zhang family were very tight-lipped about the establishment of foundations, but after all, the Zhang family was not like those big families and great sects that could easily allow Zheng Hengyun to cultivate to the foundation establishment or even the golden core realm. In addition, the Zhang family was oppressed by the Chen family at that time, and a small group of people complained that it was Zhang Shiping who joined the Zhengyang sect, which implicated them, and Zheng Hengyun was brought by Zhang Shiping to the Zhang family, so they inevitably got involved! It''s just that Zhang Taixing didn''t dare to say these words in front of Zhang Shiping.


    There are hundreds of monks in the Zhang family, and their personalities are naturally different, but many monks in the Zhang family know in their hearts that the real reason is because the Chen family has gained power, and they just retaliate.


    Think back to their Zhang family, since Zhang Shiping established the foundation, it was like this, and they occupied a lot of fields in Chenjialing Mountain. Now it''s just a matter of world affairs, and soon some complaints from the clan were suppressed, but the Chen family bullied them many times, and the monks of the Zhang family naturally fought with them one after another.


    Seeing that the Zhang and Chen families were fighting each other, some casual cultivators naturally became concerned.


    And Zheng Hengyun was escorting the family''s cultivation supplies. On the way back from Fangshi to Zhangjiabaiyuanshan, he was ambushed by a group of casual cultivators. He used mana and killed a few people, but his dantian was also hit by a spell from the opponent, and he was seriously injured, and he is still cultivating.


    Zhang Tong''an tried his best to prepare some elixir for the injury of his dantian, but in the end, he was unable to do so. The elixir he found could only stabilize Zheng Hengyun''s injury, but could not cure it. Therefore, this cultivator of Yan Linggen, who is more than fifty years old, is still only at the ninth level of Qi refining, which is embarrassing!


    "Did Heng Yun come with you this time, and how did the patriarch explain to you?" Zhang Shiping asked with a frown after listening to the complaints of Zhang Taixing and Zhang Taixing. The young man glanced at him and saw that he was about to evade: "No need, just sit at ease."


    "Uncle Zheng and a dozen or so clansmen are temporarily staying at the place arranged by Xuanyuanzong. Senior Xu and Senior Yue both said that the ancestor likes to be quieter, so they only brought a few of us here, fearing that too many people would disturb us Patriarch Qingxiu." Zhang Taixing explained.


    "As for us before we left, the patriarch gave me a piece of jade slip, and then told us to follow the arrangement of our ancestors." He had forgotten the jade slip that the patriarch gave him in the storage bag just now. Zhang Shiping''s question, he just remembered, since the two seniors of Xuanyuanzong came to the clan, until today when he saw Zhang Shiping, he still felt a little dazed and unreal. Originally, they only had the patriarch of the Zhang family, a foundation-builder monk, unexpectedly produced a Jindan Patriarch, who suddenly became the Jindan family.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 323： Spiritual vision

    Zhang Shiping took the jade slip, scanned it with his spiritual sense, and then put it away without changing his expression. Then he ordered Zhang Taixing and the two to find Zheng Hengyun. He would see how the child''s dantian was wounded and whether it could be healed. well? As for the dozen or so tribesmen, Zhang Shiping also asked the two of them to bring them, and he will arrange a place for them to practice in the Green Bamboo Valley or the surrounding Lingshan.


    The two bowed and bowed to leave. They were afraid of being rude in front of their ancestors, so they didn''t dare to speak and laugh. After they walked out of the green bamboo valley magic circle, they immediately smiled and drove two leaf-shaped magic tools, and settled down towards the clansmen. place to fly to.


    After he finished asking about what had happened in the family over the years, he looked at the little girl sitting on the chair and trying to reach for the bamboo fruit. When he saw her, he used to drink tea with the yellow-faced old man in Biyuan Mountain. The scene is vivid.


    The little girl felt that Zhang Shiping was looking at her, so she withdrew her hand in fear.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t give her the bamboo fruit on the table, of the five bamboo fruits he took just now, there are only two left now, and the three of them all went into the little girl''s belly. The bamboo fruit of this order of emerald green bamboo. Although mortals and low-level monks can take it, no matter how good it is, the reason why it is too much to go too far is the same.


    He took out a handkerchief, helped the little girl wipe the corners of her mouth, and her hands stained with bamboo fruit juice, and asked softly: "Your name is Xi''er, who is Lin Zhiqi?"


    The little girl was a little puzzled when she heard Zhang Shiping asking him, but Lin Ming, who was standing behind her, looked anxious at his young lady, and said in a low voice: "Senior, the young lady is the grandson of Senior Lin. Miss, Senior said It''s Miss your heavenly grandfather."


    "Lai grandson? That''s right. Her surname is Lin, and she is not from the Xu family. It seems that Senior Lin is also a successor." Zhang Shiping turned his head to look at Lin Ming. He was puzzled at first, and then said softly. Zhang Shiping almost didn''t notice this just now. One point, when the middle-aged man mentioned it, he suddenly said.


    For Zhang Shiping, although the little girl in front of him is of the blood of Senior Lin, the meaning of the surname Xu and the surname Lin are far different.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On Tianfeng Mountain, two middle-aged monks in blue clothes slowly landed their imperial weapons.


    After the aura dissipated, the faces of the two people were revealed, but they were Xu Qingxuan and Yue Ziqi, two Xuanyuanzong Foundation Establishment monks who had left from Cuizhu Valley not long ago. After they put away the magic weapon, they sent a red light towards the magic circle, and waited in the stone pavilion outside the magic circle to be summoned.


    Half an hour later, the dark blue spiritual light of the magic circle appeared, and flashed by, revealing a portal just enough for two people to enter and exit side by side. A monk wrapped tightly in a black cloak, came from The door walked in front of the two of them, and said hoarsely: "The master is in the mansion, please follow me."


    Then the man turned around cleanly without waiting for Xu Qingxuan and the two to say anything. Walk towards the portal of the magic circle. Xu Qingxuan and Yue Ziqi looked at each other, a trace of fear flashed in their eyes, their eyes were dark, and they didn''t know what was going on in their minds, but they didn''t stop moving, and followed closely behind the black-clothed servant.


    After the three of them entered the formation, the gate of the magic circle closed instantly. The man in black led the two of them to the halfway up the mountain. He was a middle-aged man in a moon-white brocade robe with gold and silver embroidered patterns on the cuffs and hem. The man was walking down slowly, when he saw Xu Qingxuan and Yue Ziqi, he said with unchanged expression: "What''s the matter, how did fellow Daoist Zhang react, and what did he say?"


    Xu Qingxuan had a very good memory. From the moment the two of them met Zhang Shiping, he remembered everything Zhang Shiping said, his expression when he spoke, and the subtle movements of his body, without any mistakes.


    He explained this to Elder Cui in front of him in an orderly manner from the beginning to the end.


    After Cui Xiaotian finished listening, he nodded in satisfaction, raised his eyebrows, and said with great interest: "What is the qualification of the little girl''s spiritual root?"


    "Water and wood dual spiritual roots, normal physique." Yue Zifeng answered Cui Xiaotian''s question without even thinking about it.


    "Shuanglinggen qualifications? It''s not bad, but if you want to be listed as a true biography, it''s a bit short after all. But since Du Yu has spoken, there is no problem." Cui Xiaotian frowned after hearing Yue Ziqi''s words, Obviously a little dissatisfied with the qualifications of Shuanglinggen, but if it was ordered by the ancestor of the sect, there is no problem!


    As for him calling the word ''Du Yu'' directly, it was a bit impolite, but Xu Qingxuan and Yue Ziqi watched their noses and mouths, and didn''t hear anything.


    "You guys go down, right next to the Cuizhu Valley, but there is still some vacant spiritual mountain and blessed land for practice, choose a bigger place, and arrange the ten or so people from the Zhang family." Cui Xiaotian waved his hand casually, letting the two of them retreat .


    He controlled the blue light, flew up from the mountain, and headed for the Green Bamboo Valley.


    It''s just that not long after he took off, his whole body sank, and his magic power was not flowing smoothly. The golden core in his body was spinning around, and he forcibly circulated his magic power to stabilize his figure.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly darkened, and an inexplicable aura weighed on his heart.


    He looked up suddenly, but saw a silent picture that made his heart palpitate.


    In the dark sky, a phantom of a green dragon several thousand feet long appeared, blocking the originally dazzling golden sun, circling, and in the sun, a three-legged bird whose true face could not be seen clearly stretched its neck and spread its wings, as if crying Shouting violently, the three sharp claws plunged into Qinglong''s body tightly, and the phantom of Qinglong was immediately filled with golden flames, and the two confronted each other for a while.


    I don''t know when, a giant one-legged bird with blue feathers and red spots suddenly appeared beside them, spread its wings, and after the ghostly blue flame fell from the phantom body of the green dragon covered in golden flames, it immediately merged with the golden flames. The flames merged and turned into a black flame of deep nothingness.


    As soon as Cui Xiaotian saw that black flame, he immediately put away his Qingyang spiritual eyes, his heart was shaken, he didn''t dare to look more, and sat cross-legged quietly.


    And this kind of scene can be seen not only in Nanzhou, but also in the eastern land, the western desert, the northern border, the Canggu ocean and even the barren land, which shocked all the creatures in this world.


    But for mortals, they only saw that the sky suddenly darkened, and they thought it was the eclipse of the Tengu, so they immediately beat the gongs and drums, trying to help the sun drive away the Tengu.


    As for the monks who practiced Qi and established their foundation, they saw some phantoms, which were not as clear as Cui Xiaotian''s Jindan real person, so they were not so shocked!


    Naturally, Zhang Shiping noticed this vision of heaven and earth at the first time. He looked up and looked straight, just like Cui Xiaotian. When Hei Yan suddenly appeared on Qinglong''s body, Zhang Shiping seemed as if his soul was about to be sucked out, and immediately lowered his head, not daring to look further.


    He quickly thought of Lin Xier, the apprentice he had just accepted, but he was relieved to see that she and Lin Ming had nothing to do.


    But in the storage bag at his waist, strands of blue light came out unexpectedly, Zhang Shiping seemed to hear a cry, his face changed drastically, his figure flashed, and he returned to the house where he practiced.


    But at this time, a Bi Fangniao with blue feathers and red spots unexpectedly broke through Zhang Shiping''s storage bag and flew out. Nine bronze chains engraved with tadpole runes were tightly tied into its body, UU reading book www. uukanshu.com He struggled to fly up to a height of ten feet, and pulled out a bronze lamp with flashing spiritual light from Zhang Shiping''s storage bag.


    But no matter how much Bi Fang struggled, the chain issued from the bronze lamp became tighter and tighter.


    I don''t know if it was just right, but after the vision disappeared that day, the chains issued from the bronze lamp just happened to pull the phantom of Bi Fang into the lamp body again, turning it into a blue divine bird pattern.


    And after the vision of the bronze lamp disappeared, there was nothing strange about it, it fell on the red brick in the house with a bang, and broke into two pieces.


    Zhang Shiping was startled and horrified, looking at the broken bronze lamp, his expression was uncertain.


    It wasn''t until half a cup of tea time passed that Zhang Shiping bent down to pick up the broken bronze lamp and put it together. The two broken lamps were as seamlessly reassembled as the first time he got them. picked up.


    Zhang Shiping silently put it into the storage bag, and the next moment, he took out a blank jade slip, and wrote down all the tadpole runes he had just carved on the bronze chain.


    And Lin Xier and Lin Ming didn''t know what happened, they only saw Zhang Shiping looking up at the sky in front of them, but the next moment his figure quietly faded away, like a ghost, but Lin Xi''er was startled, her tears turned red, but it was Lin Ming who comforted her, and finally stopped her sobbing!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 324： Desiring to give

    After a while, after recording the original text of the tadpoles on the nine bronze chains in the jade slips, Zhang Shiping took the jade slips from between his eyebrows.


    Zhang Shiping held the jade slips and tapped them with his index finger. In fact, Zhang Shiping didn''t understand any of the tadpole inscriptions carved on the bronze chains.


    It''s just that these tadpole texts gave him an extremely profound and mysterious feeling, which made him subconsciously feel that he must write them down, as if he missed this time, and he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    These bronze tadpole scripts seem to be much older than the scripts used by ancient monks. Even though Zhang Shiping knows several ancient scripts and dialects, he can speciously guess the meaning of a few tadpole scripts, and then even guessed and deduced He understood the meaning of one of the passages, but found that the preface did not match the latter, obviously he had misunderstood it. Zhang Shiping sighed and put the jade slips into the storage bag.


    He moved his ears, and suddenly heard someone choking slightly, he walked out of the room in a flash, and appeared next to Lin Xier, the apprentice he had just accepted. , the eyes that were already red were filled with tears, and she burst into tears like a ghost.


    This inexplicable situation made Zhang Shiping puzzled for a while, he had no experience in raising children, so he didn''t know what she was thinking, Zhang Shiping squatted down and comforted her softly, but it had no effect.


    He just stood up, looked at Lin Ming beside him and asked, "What''s wrong with Xi''er, was she frightened by the vision in the sky just now?"


    Lin Ming looked at Zhang Shiping with embarrassment and said what happened just now. When Xi''er first felt the aura, she once attracted a newly formed resentful ghost to visit her. Fortunately, Lin Zhiqi left some talismans before his death. Coupled with Lin Ming''s majestic blood, it scattered the newly formed grudge and protected her.


    Just now Zhang Shiping suddenly disappeared and reappeared, which reminded her of the past, so she couldn''t stop being frightened!


    The Xu mansion is so big and there are so many servants. It is normal for a few people to die every year due to various reasons, and it is normal to lose a catty or two of copper coins. There will be no trouble at all. Besides, of all the aristocratic and powerful families, which family has never died, this kind of thing has long been commonplace.


    Lin Ming had seen this kind of thing a lot, and when he said it, his expression was extremely indifferent.


    After Zhang Shiping listened, his face was startled, quite helpless. Why are immortal cultivators still afraid of this little grieving ghost? What kind of thing is this! He patted his apprentice''s head helplessly, and could only wait for her to calm down slowly, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help feeling a little headache!


    He was thinking about whether he should catch a few resentful ghosts. This kind of thing is just disgusting on the outside. In fact, as long as the souls have not cultivated to the level of ghost kings, they are not difficult to deal with. Perhaps Xi''er has seen many of these dirty things, so she might not be afraid of them anymore. Otherwise, in the future, when she sees those who drive ghosts, control corpses, and practice immortals, ghosts, ghosts, mysterious Yin techniques, and fear before fighting, they will already lose a point of victory.


    Just when Zhang Shiping was thinking, his expression changed, he turned around and walked out of the yard, and after walking a few more steps, his body turned into a blue light.


    In just a few breaths, he arrived in front of the magic circle, and saw several sound-transmitting jade slips of different colors floating in the magic circle, and outside the magic circle, there were several qi-training or foundation-building monks, The welcoming booth is seated.


    Zhang Shiping took out the silver token of the magic circle, urged it a bit, and those sound transmission jade slips in the magic circle flew out one by one, there were five paths in total, and Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness was divided into five gods at once. Read it, and check it at the same time.


    These five voice-transmitting jade slips are all congratulatory words sent by Jindan stage monks in Binhai City. In their words, they may promise each other with precious treasures, or lure them with a cauldron furnace of beauty, The meaning revealed is all intended to solicit. Seeing Zhang Shiping, he just smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    Zhang Shiping took the jade slips, and politely left a few words under these jade slips, as if he politely rejected them, then he threw the five jade slips out of the magic circle, turned around and returned to the house in the bamboo forest .


    In the days that followed, Zhang Shiping arranged a residence for his new disciple, and after finding a method suitable for monks with dual spiritual roots of water and wood, he let her practice in the Green Bamboo Valley with peace of mind. As for the dozen or so members of the Zhang family, they all came to pay respects to their Jindan patriarch one by one.


    However, Zhang Shiping originally wanted to arrange a spiritual place for them to practice, or to temporarily live in his green bamboo valley, but after asking, it turned out that Xuanyuanzong had already arranged it properly.


    In a small spiritual mountain not far from Cuizhu Valley, there are two second-level spiritual mountains and more than a dozen first-level spiritual mountains on this mountain. Originally, there were several foundation-building monks living on it, but after Xuanyuanzong''s work, Persuasion, after changing a practice cave for them, it was vacant. Then the dozen or so of them moved into the Chongling Mountain Range.


    Even the old injury suffered by Zheng Hengyun, Xuanyuanzong also sent a sect doctor to see it, and prepared a few secret medicines to treat the injury of Dantian, and recuperated it. Although it has not been eradicated, it has been greatly affected For the better!


    After Zhang Shiping listened to the words of the clansmen, his face was pensive, and he thought in his heart that it was no wonder, the jade slips his father gave him said that in a short time, after the arrangements were made at Baiyuan Mountain, the clans would move here one after another , Zhang Shiping was still thinking, he was going to find a place to live in a few days.


    It seems that Xuan Yuanzong didn''t know what he promised or said, so his father made such a big decision. However, for the past few decades, their Zhang family''s life in Baimang Mountain must have been really bad, otherwise it would be hard to leave their homeland! Various thoughts flashed in Zhang Shiping''s mind some doubts.


    Seeing the expression on their ancestor''s face, the dozen or so clansmen knew that these things were arranged by Xuanyuanzong themselves, so everyone felt a little uneasy. Seeing them like this, Zhang Shiping smiled and let them live in peace.


    And he ordered an old man of the same generation as his father to let him manage these tribesmen well. This old man was specially arranged by Zhang Tongan. Zhang Tongan also knew that it is impossible for a Jindan monk to care about family affairs all the time. As for the spirit stones and spirits needed for the practice of these tribesmen, they can earn them themselves. With a second-level Lingshan mountain range in hand, even all the monks of the Zhang family can live a very nourishing life.


    It''s just that if someone dared to bully him, he would have to deal with it at that time.


    In the next few days, apart from consolidating his mana, Zhang Shiping didn''t leave the Green Bamboo Valley for half a step. As for the jade slips outside the daily magic circle, there are as many as seven or eight, and as few as one or two. They are all sent by Jindan monks in the city who learned about Zhang Shiping, a new real person. Zhang Shiping responded politely one by one, saying that he would definitely visit the house some other day.


    Until the fifth day, when Zhang Shiping was a little suspicious, wondering if he had a relationship, Tianfeng Daoist flew out of the valley with a smile.


    Zhang Shiping got up and flew towards the magic circle, what should come will come eventually, if you want to take it, you must give it first.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 325： eyes blind gold inlaid jade

    "Fellow Daoist Cui, why do you have time to come to my Green Bamboo Valley today? Come, please come in quickly!" Zhang Shiping restrained his worries and said with a grin.


    Cui Xiaotian looked at Zhang Shiping several times, then shook his hands, and then said to Zhang Shiping in a very intimate tone, "Fellow Daoist Zhang, follow me, don''t keep the ancestor waiting. Fellow Daoist Zhang, look at us How is the relationship between you? Since Zhang Daoyou and Master know each other, let¡¯s say it earlier, they are all family members, so what kind of guest elders are you? Wouldn''t it be better to be an elder outside the door!"


    Hearing Cui Xiaotian''s cannonball talk, their Zhang family is about to move here, not only because of the bad situation in Baimang Mountain, but also three points may be encouraged by this fellow Daoist Cui in front of him. As for the master he was talking about, he thought it was the Yuanying Patriarch of Xuanyuanzong, the more he heard it, the more confused he became. Although he had heard of the names of the Yuanying Patriarchs of the Xuanyuan Sect, he only saw a few faces of Zhenjun Tuanyu.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t think that he, a newly promoted Jindan cultivator, could be seen in the eyes of a Yuanying Zhenjun with Tianlinggen. Even if Zhang Shiping has a bronze lamp to help, but to be honest, he is still far behind Du Yu Zhenjun.


    "Wait, fellow Daoist Cui, which senior are you talking about? But Zhenjun Du Yu, but I have only met Zhen Jun Du Yu a few times." Zhang Shiping felt that he still had to make things clear.


    "That little Du Yu... Du Yu Zhenjun is younger than me, how could he be my master? I mean my master Qinghe Zhenjun, the great monk of our Xuanyuanzong Yuanying late stage." Cui Xiaotian Hearing Du Yu in Zhang Shiping''s mouth, he immediately wanted to say something, but his tone became lighter at the end.


    Cui Xiaotian happened to receive a call from Qinghe Zhenjun on the day when the vision of heaven and earth appeared. He thought his master wanted to order something, but when he went to ask, he found out that it was the master who asked him to come. Ask Zhang Shiping to go to his cave.


    It''s just that Du Yu Zhenjun is in charge of recruiting Zhang Shiping. He is the youngest Nascent Soul cultivator in the sect, and other Nascent Soul monsters, no matter their cultivation or seniority, which one are taller than him. As for True Monarch Du Yu''s Heavenly Spiritual Root, in the eyes of the Nascent Soul monks of the Zongmen, it was nothing.


    How could Zhang Shiping not know the name of Great Cultivator Qinghe? He hadn''t even met the other side, so why did True Monarch Qinghe send Fellow Daoist Cui to look for him? Various thoughts flashed through Zhang Shiping''s mind.


    When Cui Xiaotian saw that Zhang Shiping was puzzled, he didn''t look like he was lying to him, he frowned, and said calmly: "Zhang Daoyou, don''t think about it, come with me to see Master, and you will know what it is Yes, the old man came out of the customs and waited for you?


    Qinghe Zhenjun did not leave the customs for Zhang Shiping, but when he was cultivating in the mansion, he was startled by the vision of the world where dragons and birds were fighting.


    "Then Daoist Cui will lead the way!" Zhang Shiping narrowed his eyes a little, cupped his hands and said to Cui Xiaotian, and Cui Xiaotian didn''t stop any longer, he was driving Qingguang in front, Zhang Shiping followed closely, and the two of them only had one meal In a short time, he flew out of Binhai City and headed towards the South China Sea.


    The South China Sea is vast, and it took Zhang Shiping and Cui Xiaotian two full days to fly to a sea area surrounded by vast waters. There is not even half a reef to be seen within a thousand miles, let alone any islands.


    Cui Xiaotian fell from the sky, three minutes away from the sea, and stopped. He gave Zhang Shiping a blue bead, and said loudly:


    "Zhang Daoyou, this is a water-repellent bead bred by a third-order blue shell. An ordinary water-repellent bead, because the air in the water-repellent cover is limited, it is the limit to dive to a depth of six or seven hundred feet, but this blue bead can No, with it, we can breathe freely in the water shelter, and we can go to the deep sea. But I¡¯m just joking, Zhang Daoyou, you have just formed an alchemy, so don¡¯t go down the deep sea alone. None of the sea monsters that can survive in such a ghost place are easy to provoke. But I think back then, I dived into the deep sea alone..."


    "Then I almost died in the mouth of the fish in the deep sea boat." An immortal cultivator wearing a Taoist robe, with his gray hair tied in a bun, said faintly, holding Cui Xiaotian''s face speechless .


    "Junior Zhang Shiping, I have met True Monarch Qinghe." Seeing this Taoist, Zhang Shiping glanced at Cui Xiaotian''s expression again, he understood in his heart, and he saluted without delay.


    The Taoist walked through the air, and when he came to Zhang Shiping, he turned his hand, and a dark blue stone appeared in his hand, and he handed it over, "Little friend is Zhang Shiping. This piece of broken yuan bluestone was sold by Xiaoyou. Can you tell me, the old Taoist, where did this piece of broken yuan bluestone come from? Did you get it from a place? Don¡¯t worry, my friend, I will not let you suffer from the old way.¡±


    Zhang Shiping stared at the stone in Taoist Qinghe''s hand, took it with both hands, and looked at it carefully for a while. The magic material of broken yuan bluestone has the characteristics of being broken and restored, but the appearance after each restoration is the same as before. It''s not the same, and the shape of this broken yuan bluestone is exactly the same as the broken yuan bluestone he sold.


    He pondered for a while, and then handed the broken yuan bluestone back to Qinghe Zhenjun, and said after considering it: "This broken yuan bluestone is a piece I found at the bottom of the Pingcang River in Linbu City, Qi State. I found it only after I broke through the magic circle here during the ancient repair of the cave. In addition to this broken yuan bluestone, I also got a monk¡¯s skeleton, and there is nothing else besides that.¡±


    Zhang Shiping took out a blank jade slip, and his spiritual thoughts penetrated into the middle of the jade slip, and he drew the map of the bottom of the Pingcang River in two or three strokes. He handed the map to Qing Hezhen Jun.


    "Is that corpse still there?" Qing He was extremely satisfied with Zhang Shiping''s actions, and asked calmly after receiving the jade slip.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping and Cui Xiaotian did not enter Qinghe Zhenjun''s water mansion.


    Then he took out the black-skulled and jade-bone monk''s skeleton, and the Taoist Qinghe threw Zhang Shiping a few valuable things, and then took the corpse from Zhang Shiping''s hands.


    Afterwards, Master Qinghe chased them away directly. Cui Xiaotian wanted to mutter a few words, but he saw Master Qinghe with one eye open and one eye closed, with a very inexplicable look in his eyes. Shut up, not daring to say another word.


    After Zhang Shiping and Cui Xiaotian flew far away, in Qingheshui Mansion in Nanhai, Taoist Qinghe took out the broken yuan bluestone with a smile on his face, and performed more than a dozen spiritual magic formulas in succession. From the bluestone, half a drop of extremely thick black water that was as heavy as lead was refined. The dark blue broken yuan bluestone turned into a light blue stone.


    Satisfied, he put it into a jade bottle engraved with runes thinner than a hair, and immediately looked at the corpse of the black-skull jade bone lying in front of him with burning eyes. , looked at the black head, and said with a chuckle, "Fortunately, this kid is still young and doesn''t have much experience, otherwise the old man wouldn''t be able to take advantage of this."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 326： 2 years

    On the way back to Binhai City, Zhang Shiping''s worries for many days finally let go. Although he also understood that this corpse was obtained from the ancient monk''s cave at the bottom of the Pingcang River, because he had no eyesight and did not see its value. But that''s good too, it''s better to have something to give than a Nascent Soul True Monarch is thinking about it.


    Zhang Shiping secretly sighed in his heart, he still doesn''t know how precious that black skull and jade bone is? If it''s just a golden elixir and Nascent Soul cultivator''s skeleton that has achieved success in body refining, then it''s easy for this great cultivator. Zhang Shiping talked with Cui Zhenren intentionally or unintentionally all the way, and it took nearly three days before he returned to Binhai City.


    After returning to Binhai City, Zhang Shiping began to visit those Jindan monks who were still in the city who had sent invitations a few days ago. He also understood that his father really planned to raise his family to join Xuanyuanzong, otherwise he would not have planned to move his family. It''s just because Zhang Shiping didn''t know his plan yet, so Zhang Tongan was more tactful!


    I don''t know what Xu Qingxuan and Yue Ziqi said some time ago, which moved his father. After all, an immortal cultivator is still alone. With a family behind him, he can''t be like those casual cultivators who are free and unrestrained.


    Otherwise, Zhang Shiping would have searched everywhere for materials suitable for refining his magic weapon. The whole body of Feiyan Pagoda needs a kind of meteoric iron hidden deep in the lava. This kind of meteoric iron was originally made because the stars in the sky fell to the earth, and it happened to fall in the volcano. It is the meteoric iron with the spirituality of stars, contaminated with a trace of fire energy, and thus bred a kind of high-grade fire attribute magic weapon material.


    But at this time, Zhang Shiping really couldn''t leave. When he came back from Qingheshui Mansion earlier, Cui Xiaotian told Zhang Shiping intentionally or unintentionally in a joking tone, asking him to consider joining the Xuanyuan Sect, and also said that his newly recruited apprentice had good aptitude. With the recommendation of Jindan monks, they can also directly become inner disciples. If the cultivation base develops rapidly in the future, it may not be impossible to become a true disciple.


    As someone who has experienced it, how can he not know that Jindan Daoist who has just formed an alchemy, how can he have so much time to teach his disciples, most of them are looking for one or two suitable exercises, giving some magic weapon pills, and then maybe two or three Only a few months, one or two years, will he have time to solve his doubts once, and most of the time is taught by the Zongmen or the foundation-building monks under the sect, but there are no foundation-building monks under Zhang Shiping, Even in the family, there is only his father Zhang Tongan, a nearly 140-year-old Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Tong''an has already started to plan for the future of the Zhang family. After thinking about it, Zhang Shiping also understands his father''s difficulties in his heart. Immortal cultivators, if they abandon their families whenever they encounter difficulties, and abandon their sects when they encounter crises, they can live a free and easy life, but what will happen to their family members and sect members? so what?


    Behind the happy life of one person, there may be thousands of people eagerly waiting, even despairing.


    Zhang Shiping, who was full of thoughts, spent more than half a year dealing with most of the Golden Core cultivators in Binhai City. Sometimes he humbly asked them for advice. For some things that were not important and top-secret, those Golden Core cultivators were also happy. Chat with Zhang Shiping. After returning from each visit, Zhang Shiping bought some cakes and sweets made from spiritual fruits in some shops, and brought them back to his disciples who were sulking.


    Maybe it''s because Zhang Shiping has gradually become acquainted, and this child has gradually become more courageous, so in order to eat bamboo rice, she even took the flying sword given to her by Zhang Shiping to chop the emerald green bamboos that grew on the second level and tasted better. Good bamboo rice, fortunately Lin Ming, who was in charge of her, found out that the green spirit bamboo that was three or four hundred years old was saved.


    In addition to building good relationships with the upcoming families and the Jindan families in Binhai City, Zhang Shiping can do nothing more than a few things, not to mention consolidating his cultivation. Basic, save her detours.


    Apart from this, Zhang Shiping only went to sea once these days, killing more than a dozen or twenty second-order sea beasts, and exchanged some spirit stones. In the golden elixir stage, many things are basically bartered, and everyone gets what they need. Of course, spirit stones can also be exchanged, but to be honest, Jindan cultivators don''t have much shortage of low-level spirit stones. Treasures are hard to find, but spirit stones are easy to get!


    If it is a high-grade spirit stone, it is naturally another matter. However, high-grade spirit stones are also relatively rare treasures. In a sense, they can be regarded as barter!


    For the rest of the time, Zhang Shiping searched for ancient texts in various shops in Binhai City, collected nearly a hundred ancient texts and ancient books, and spent tens of thousands of spirit stones here and there instead of annotations. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be surprising if a foundation-building cultivator would spend thousands of extra spirit stones.


    Days passed day by day, and two years later, Zhang Shiping was still delving into the ancient texts he had collected. In the past two years, he finally explained the above tadpole texts, and revised it several times without worrying about it. Zhang Shiping was overjoyed when they merged into a "Ju Ling Hua Yuan Shu" that looked quite like a secret art!


    And when Zhang Tong''an led hundreds of members of the Zhang family''s Qi-refining tribe, they took Xuanyuanzong''s magic weapon flying boat all the way from Baiyuan Mountain to Chongling Mountain Range, and he sent someone to inform Zhang Shiping , gave Zhang Shiping a surprise.


    When Zhang Shiping heard the news, flew to pick them up from the Green Bamboo Valley, and saw hundreds of clansmen descending from the giant boat, Zhang Shiping was both happy and depressed in his heart! He thought that before the people from the clan came, he would send someone to inform him first, but he never thought that he had no news at all. It seems that Zhang Tongan, the patriarch of his family, didn''t take him seriously. No matter how high he was, his son After all, it is a son!


    Of course he was happy to meet his father and a few familiar clan members. What made him depressed was that he saw his father chatting happily with Xu Qingxuan and Yue Ziqi. He didn''t know what his father was thinking?


    As for the hundreds of clansmen with unfamiliar faces that came down from the flying boat, Zhang Shiping swept straight over, saw a young man who looked similar to his second brother Zhang Shihao, stretched out his hand, and when asked, it turned out to be his dead man. The second elder brother''s grandson has the same aptitude as Zhang Shiping, and they are all monks with three spiritual roots. Zhang Shiping encouraged him a few words.


    Then he walked with his father. In the past, he used jade slips to send letters, and some words were unclear and difficult to say. Now that the father and son have not seen each other for decades, there are some things that he wants to say, but they are always stuck in his throat. They walked a long way in the mountains, and the two of them didn''t say a few words.


    ps: Douhua should be sweet, rice dumplings should be salty, and crayfish should be spicy! !


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 327： persuade

    Most of the words were asked by Zhang Tongan, and Zhang Shiping was answering. The hill under their feet, which was only a few hundred feet high, was soon under the feet of their father and son.


    Most of the mountains by the sea are hills of more than a hundred feet or several hundred feet. The father and son stood on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance.


    Under the blue sky, floating clouds are like dreams, and above the blue sea, the huge boats that are hundreds or thousands of feet long seem to be the size of ants.


    The two squinted their eyes and looked into the distance. They didn''t know how long it had been since they sat together so comfortably. Zhang Tongan''s eyes were a little cloudy. He glanced at Zhang Shiping''s profile from the corner of his eye. Time seems to go back to decades ago.


    After more than half an hour, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but ask his father, what is the family''s plan?


    After saying this, his gray-haired father looked at Zhang Shiping, first sighed, and then slowly said some words to persuade Zhang Shiping to join Xuanyuanzong.


    Zhang Shiping frowned, and wanted to say no, but when he heard his father Zhang Tong''an talk about the Zhang family''s situation in the tens of years, seeing the family dying and being alone, he heard his father, Zhang Tong''an, talking about it in a panicked tone. Worried that one day the Zhang family will be ruined in his hands, then he will have no face after his death, and go to see the ancestors of the Zhang family!


    These words, Zhang Tongan usually hides in his heart. Since Zhang Huaiyu left, the burden on his shoulders has suddenly become a lot heavier. When he was in Baimang Mountain, he also considered joining Wanjianmen, but the Chen family stood up again. He came out, said something, revealed that Zhang Family used to have a Foundation Establishment cultivator, who was an inner disciple of Zhengyang Sect, and was highly valued by Zhengyang Sect. Anyway, the Chen family said this kind of thing more than once.


    There are only nine Jindan cultivators of Wanjianmen, and they all hold great power. Fortunately, these Jindan masters have a lot of mutual understanding about how to deal with those families that have joined the sect but have not joined the sect. Opinions differ greatly. The three Jindan masters who were murderous naturally wanted to kill them all, but the remaining five Jindan monks all felt that since the sect had already occupied Baimang Mountain, they couldn''t do it like the previous Ten Thousand Blood Sect. Generally sneaky, sultry and very spicy!


    The king regards his ministers like soil mustard, and the ministers regard the emperor like a bandit.


    Wan Jianmen wants to pass it on for a long time from now on, he has thunderous methods and a compassionate heart. There are countless families like the Zhang family in the entire Baimang Mountain. If they act too much, their hearts will inevitably be flustered, which is not good for the long-term inheritance of the sect. It is not a little generous to include them in the family and give them to other families who are watching. Take a reassurance.


    But after reporting this matter to Zhenjun Yuxing, the meaning passed down by the ancestor of the sect is that it is not difficult to ignore these small families. After more than a hundred years, all the monks related to the six sects will die. Later, mention this matter again! During this period of time, we must first cultivate the mainstay who is truly loyal to the sect. Baimang Mountain is too big, and there are still too few Jindan monks in Wanjianmen.


    Therefore, Zhang Tongan returned to the family safe and sound even though the jade lotus root was written in disgrace, but the situation in the family remained unchanged, and seeing the monks on the ninth floor of Qi refining in the family, one by one failed to retreat and break through the foundation building. It''s a grimace.


    Zhang Shiping listened to his father talking about the events of the coming year one by one, and finally his tone gradually became indifferent and relieved, but the more he listened, the more silent he became, he understood the meaning of his father''s words.


    Perhaps Zhang Tong''an felt that Zhang Shiping could not be forced too hard, and finally said lightly that Zhang Shiping could make up his own mind. After all, the Zhang family can rely on him, the Jindan cultivator, and he should also stand on the side of a patriarch. , In the position of the ancestor, the survival of the family was considered.


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Tongan left Zhang Shiping alone, went down the mountain alone, and went to arrange for the clansmen.


    Zhang Shiping sat quietly on the top of the mountain for a long time, and he didn''t come down until sunset.


    While Zhang Tongan was arranging things, seeing Zhang Shiping descending the mountain, he turned his head and saw Zhang Shiping nodded slowly, he was relieved, and the worry on his brows also dissipated.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Master, was my master always like this, like this, like this when he was young?"


    In the Emerald Bamboo Valley, a child like porcelain jade imitated Zhang Shiping, usually with a straight face, then frowned, and then said in a calm voice.


    The child imitated Zhang Shiping''s demeanor, and it really looked like five or six points, which made Zhang Tong''an laugh out loud.


    Zhang Shiping heard the two talking in the house, so he frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Xi''er, enough rest, let''s start practicing!"


    "Master." When the two people outside the house heard Zhang Shiping''s voice, Lin Xi''er immediately pursed her lips, shook Zhang Tong''an''s arm, and said coquettishly.


    "Shi Ping, Xi''er is still young, so there is no need to rush the matter of cultivation!" Zhang Tong''an looked at Lin Xi''er and said as if he regarded her as his granddaughter. A ten-year-old child with a second level of Qi training is already very good in his opinion.


    In the past six months, under the arrangement of Zhang Shiping and Zhang Tongan, the development of the Zhang family has gradually embarked on the right track. In Binhai City, there are a few more Zhang family shops bearing the name of Xuanyuanzong, and Zhang Shiping entrusts the shipyard to manufacture several shops. A merchant ship with 8,000 materials was also launched, but the Zhang family had no other foundation-building monks outside of Zhang Tong''an, which made Zhang Shiping quite embarrassed.


    He could only think of a middle way, and as the elder of Xuanyuan Sect''s outer sect, he sent a mission to let two disciples in the sect''s mid-stage foundation establishment follow the merchant ship. For these two people alone, 40% of the profit of the cruise will be lost, but this is a normal price, and Zhang Shiping doesn''t want to lose face and break the rules just for a little spirit stone.


    Although the South China Sea is an inland sea, there are not many sea beasts of the third level and above, but there are quite a few of the second level, and because the weather on the sea is changeable, all kinds of unexpected situations happen quickly, so every time a merchant ship goes to sea, it needs to have a foundation. Even the protection of the golden core monks, at least to activate the hidden magic circle on the ship, if there is no foundation building monks to preside over it, it will be easy to expose flaws, and then attract groups of second-order sea beasts, and the ship will be destroyed. Just kidding.


    But the profits are huge, if Zhang Shiping is not the elder of Xuanyuanzong''s outer sect, other commercial firms and Jindan family would not be so easy to let the merchant''s route come.


    In the past, there were several Jiji families united together. Their merchant ships had not gone far when they entered the water. They either encountered sea beasts or hit a hidden reef.


    In the house, Zhang Shiping was a little helpless when he heard his father''s words. Other people''s disciples of Golden Core cultivators, if they are not serious in their cultivation, they will beat or scold them. If it is on his side, it is like raising a princess!


    Just when he shook his head helplessly, he stood up and flew out of the circle. Seeing that Daoyou Cui was standing outside the circle with a smile on his face, Zhang Shiping guessed that the other party''s affairs seemed to be settled.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Shiping walked out of the circle, Cui Xiaotian said loudly to Zhang Shiping: "Fellow Daoist Zhang, I have found the last Golden Core cultivator with Qingyang fire, I am really sorry for making you wait so long. Fellow Daoist, get ready, I will come to Tianfeng Mountain in three days."

 Chapter 328： Cheongyang fire method

    Three days later, outside Tianfeng Mountain, at the entrance of the magic circle, a ray of blue light slowly fell on the pavement paved with blue stones.


    Zhang Shiping stepped out, and saw eighteen young maidservants in Chinese robes and embroidered clothes, divided into two groups, standing on one side, Cui Xiaotian, wearing a moon white gown, standing in front, seeing Zhang Shiping fall, He took a step forward and greeted him with a smile, the two said a few words, Cui Xiaotian asked the handsome maid behind him to lead Zhang Shiping to the welcoming garden in the mountains to wait for a while.


    He himself was still in front of the magic circle, waiting for other Golden Core monks.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping sat quietly in a welcoming garden in Tianfeng Mountain, until half a day later, the two handsome maidservants who were leading Zhang Shiping came back and whispered to Zhang Shiping, the Jindan senior, Go to the palace on top of the hill.


    When Zhang Shiping flew from the halfway up Tianfeng Mountain to the palace on the top of the mountain, he had already heard two people chatting with each other in the palace, one of them was undoubtedly Cui Xiaotian, and the voice of the other was familiar to Zhang Shiping, as if it was I''ve heard it somewhere, but just can''t remember it.


    After he entered the palace, he saw Cui Xiaotian in moon white gown and Qi Feng in bronze armor sitting cross-legged on the futon in the palace. After Zhang Shiping saw this person''s face, he suddenly thought, He cupped his hands and said to the other party: "I met fellow Daoist Cui and fellow Daoist Qi."


    "Come on, Zhang Daoyou, please take a seat." Cui Xiaotian pointed to a blue futon next to him and said, and Qi Feng also nodded kindly towards Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping did not refuse, he sat cross-legged, chatted with the two about some things, and asked some interesting things that happened these days. Five people came over, and Cui Xiaotian greeted them one by one without losing his courtesy.


    When everyone was looking at the only vacant blue futon in the palace, a clear voice came in from the door: "Fellow daoists, I am late, Xuan Su, please don''t blame me, fellow daoists!"


    Afterwards, a tall and thin middle-aged man with fair skin like a woman, pale and bloodless face, but with a rare restrained and elegant expression came in. He was holding a graceful, Luo Yi A beautiful woman in a long gown, this woman has lilac flowers on her eyebrows, she is charming and charming, and the two of them are quite harmonious.


    Master Xuan Su led the beautiful woman into the palace, and introduced the beautiful concubine beside him who had just moved into the house to the seven Golden Core monks present, and the woman also turned to the present The Golden Core cultivator slowly performed a blessing ceremony, and Yingsheng said hello. However, the Golden Core cultivator present just nodded his head lightly, as he had already returned the gift. A female cultivator in the foundation-building period is just a concubine, but if Xuansu Daoist is a wife who is married by a bright matchmaker, then they will not be so casual.


    The maidservant who was waiting outside the palace brought a futon over lightly, put it down, and then quietly retreated out. During the whole process, she didn''t make a single sound.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the woman, a coldness flashed in his eyes, but then disappeared, as if he had never appeared, even Cui Xiaotian next to him didn''t notice it.


    Seeing that everyone has arrived, as the owner of this place, Cui Xiaotian first introduced Qi Feng, who was sitting on his right hand, to everyone.


    Among the monks present, apart from Cui Xiaotian, Qi Feng, Zhang Shiping, and Daoist Xuansu who came in just now, the rest were three men and two women, five Jindan monks.


    Among them is a chubby, sinister and narrow-eyed real Huquan who is surrounded by fat on his face when he smiles; an old man with a face as yellow as a tree root, real Qianmu; and another who is about the same shape as Qi Feng A burly man with savage horns and a real person.


    As for Jindan female cultivator Yushi Zhenren and Yuyu Zhenren, both of them are wearing bright and beautiful short jackets with golden flower decorations, a short jacket that touches the ground underneath, and a head of jet-black hair, coiled into a The high bun, but one person has a cold expression, revealing a feeling of repelling others thousands of miles away, and one person is eccentric and has not grown up.


    When Cui Xiaotian introduced Zhang Shiping to everyone, the real Xuansu said in a strange tone: "So this is Zhang Daoyou, and he really is a gentleman who understands current affairs! Fellow Daoists have never known that I This concubine, like this Daoist Zhang, was born in the Zhengyang Sect, but now she is an elder of the outer sect of the Xuanyuan Sect. I have to learn more from you, you Say it?"


    Zhang Shiping looked indifferent, but the beautiful concubine next to the real Xuansu gently pulled the sleeve of the real Xuansu, and said softly: "Husband, don''t say any more, Mr. Zhang must have a last resort, everyone has it." What about your own difficulties? Uncle Zhang, my husband¡¯s words are not meant to be, please don¡¯t hold grudges in your heart!¡±


    "No matter how I act, it will never be up to you, an old woman who killed her husband, to speak up. Master Xuansu, you have to recognize it, and don''t be killed by the person next to your bed in the middle of the night." Zhang Shiping watched the two sing together. , Said lightly and ignored the two of them.


    For joining the Xuanyuan Sect, Zhang Shiping felt a little guilty in his heart, but everyone else in the Zhengyang Sect could say that he was not, only this Lin Wenbai couldn''t.


    It''s just that in life, how can we be affectionate and righteous in everything, with a beginning and an end? Zhang Shiping secretly sighed in his heart, but he didn''t show half of it on his face!


    Zhang Shiping looked at Xuansu''s real person, but he didn''t look like the kind of Jindan real person who was easily fascinated by the person next to his pillow, but when he heard Zhang Shiping''s words, he really showed a look of surprise But he still said forcefully: "You don''t need Zhang Daoyou, the elder of Xuanyuanzong''s outer sect, to care about it."


    "Master Xuansu, fellow Daoist Zhang was recruited by Zhenjun Duyu from my sect. Are you saying that Zhenjun Duyu has a problem with his eyesight, or do you have any opinion on my Xuanyuanzong?" Cui Xiaotian said quietly, looking at Xuansu. There was also a trace of coldness in the real person''s eyes. Although he wanted to ask the real person Xuansu, he didn''t have to.


    "Small things are just small things. Let''s say it after I''ve said it. Fellow Daoist Cui, you''d better arrange it quickly. Finish the refinement earlier, so that everyone can relax earlier. Don''t you think so?" The chubby-faced real Huquan , pushing the fat on his face, and said for Xuansu Daoist, at the same time secretly glanced at Xuansu Daoist with his eyes that could hardly see the eyeballs.


    Reverend Huquan cursed inwardly, this Reverend Xuansu has lived for four or five hundred years, and yet he would carry a mere concubine who built a foundation.


    Cui Xiaotian was silent for a while, and then waved his hands and emitted a few red lights, "This is the Qingyang fire method for refining Qingyang gourds, everyone, please take a look first. Let the ugly words first, and then something goes wrong. Don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people!"

 Chapter 329： Yan Island

    Zhang Shiping took the jade slip and looked at it immediately, as if the previous incident had never happened at all. He understands that the real Xuansu, no matter how bewitched by beauty, is a middle-stage Jindan immortal cultivator, but if they really fight, they will not be able to refine it just because of Zhang Shiping''s real name. Jin Dan, I''m afraid I won''t be able to run away.


    Although he took a step back and became more and more angry, he still persuaded himself in his heart and endured it for a while, calm and peaceful.


    Zhang Shiping was more and more surprised by this Qingyang fire technique. He originally thought that his Qingyang fire was only helpful for alchemy and weapon refining during the Qi training stage and foundation building stage. Finally, with the golden core and real fire, it is useless.


    After half an hour, Zhang Shiping slowly put down the jade slip. He can be sure that the monk who created this kind of exercise must be a monk with Qingyang fire. In terms of research, the research was extremely thorough and went extremely far. Among them, some of the application methods of Qingyanghuo mentioned in the jade slips directly opened Zhang Shiping''s eyes.


    Among the Golden Core cultivators present, except for Cui Xiaotian and Qi Feng, their expressions were not much different from Zhang Shiping''s.


    Seeing everyone put down the jade slips in their hands one by one, with a thoughtful look on their faces, Cui Xiaotian didn''t bother, he waited for a while until everyone came back to their senses.


    Only then did he lead the crowd to fly to the foot of the mountain, in front of a hot rock cave.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Outside Luming Harbor, a huge iron and wood boat hundreds of feet long slowly docked. This Luming Port was originally just a shallow water port, and it could not berth a huge boat of hundreds of feet, but Xuan Yuanzong deliberately dug it deep and expanded it, and it has become a deep water port today, attracting countless huge boats every year. Mooring at the shore, loading and unloading cargo, very prosperous!


    "Brother Zheng, why did you take so long this trip!" As soon as a huge black iron and wooden boat docked, a middle-aged man in a black robe flew down from the huge boat, and immediately there was A late-stage Qi training monk who looked dark and thin trotted over and asked.


    "Damn it, your brother, I almost won''t be able to come back. I have to talk to my ancestors this time. I won''t be able to go out to sea during this period of time." He spit on the ground, with fear hidden in his eyes, he cursed loudly to give himself courage.


    "Brother Zheng, it''s not possible that you also met those guys?" The black and thin monk took a cold breath, hissed, looked around, and then whispered: "A few days ago , The Li family¡¯s boat encountered those guys, and they were all dead, and when they were discovered, all the corpses on the boat were dry.¡±


    "What are you talking about? I''m talking about meeting a third-tier ancient beast. Fortunately, I activated the concealment circle on the ship in time. In addition, the ancient beast was very stupid, so I escaped. What a boat full of corpses, what a dry thing, could it be that something serious happened these days?" Zheng Hengyun took out a cigarette stick from the storage bag, took out shredded tobacco from the small brocade bag, and asked with a frown Said, he paid a little attention to what the nearby monks were doing, and saw that some people were frowning and their faces were full of fear.


    "Just half a year ago, when Brother Zheng had just set out to sea, someone found dozens of merchant ships, and their blood was sucked dry by birds and beasts covered in black armor and white hair. The news is that the ancestors of the Li family did it himself. , hiding on the giant boat, repelling those black-armored and white-haired strange birds, and spread the news. And these days, I heard that not only our side, but also other Zongmen sea areas, more or less added up There are already hundreds of them. Those strange birds look like fish, and they fly in groups of tens of thousands. Unless it is a merchant ship with Jindan Daoist in command, it is hard to escape." This black and thin Qi training The monk, with a sad face.


    Since the ancestors of the Li family spread the news of the strange bird, and more and more merchant ships were killed, the number of merchant ships going to sea has decreased a lot compared to before. With fewer ships, the coolies under their gang have lost a lot of livelihood. . Of course, the lives of these qi-training monks are no longer as moist as before.


    "Heitou, arrange for your people to unload the goods." Zheng Hengyun pressed the shredded tobacco in the pipe, lit the fire, smoked one puff at a time, and exhaled puffs of white smoke.


    "Uncle Zheng, you finally came back, but you scared me to death. Master said, after you come back this time, don''t go out to sea again. Wait for the Zongmen to investigate the strange fish in the sea and catch them all before going out to sea. During this time, cultivate hard first." A young female cultivator in a dress outside the pier slowly fell from the sky.


    This is a tall nine-level qi training female cultivator who is about twenty-four or five years old. She is Zhang Shiping''s apprentice Lin Xi''er. After Zheng Hengyun''s dantian''s injury improved, he took a foundation-building pill given to him by Zhang Shiping and succeeded in building a foundation, and finally he did not exceed sixty years old. Even if the Jindan cultivator of Xuanyuanzong didn''t accept any missions, he would be given a Foundation Establishment Pill every five years. Zhang Shiping handed over the Foundation Establishment Pill he had just obtained to Zheng Hengyun. Of course, if you want to get more, you need to complete the mission of the sect.


    But for Lin Xi''er, Zhang Shiping had already confessed all her cultivation resources to her father, Zhang Tong''an, before going to Tianfeng Mountain. Although Zhang Shiping''s net worth is not rich, it couldn''t be easier to support a monk with dual spiritual roots in the Qi training period.


    Shuanglinggen monk, almost twenty-five years old, has only cultivated to the ninth level of qi training, which is really far behind. Maybe it''s because Zhang Shiping has been refining weapons in Tianfeng Mountain for the past ten years, so he didn''t look at her seriously.


    When Zhang Shiping''s ten-year term expires, when he returns to Cuizhu Valley, he sees that the child is only practicing the eighth level of qi, and he doesn''t have a single qi. It took a few years to pay close attention to it, and she became the early stage of Qi training.


    "Where is the ancestor, are you in the valley?" Zheng Hengyun asked Lin Xi''er through voice transmission, and Lin Xi''er shook his head.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the southeastern waters of the South China Sea, a mountain several hundreds of feet high was steaming and billowing with thick smoke. In the past few days, some black smoke and powder have been continuously ejected from the crater, and the smoke and dust are hundreds of feet high. Fiery red magma flowed everywhere on the entire island, and a small part of the lava flowed into the sea.


    Under the cover of the billowing smoke, one can vaguely see a faint figure above the crater, standing above, with sharp eyes like eagle eyes, staring at the black smoke and powder, as if waiting for something.


    About an hour later, Zhang Shiping saw a fiery red aura flashing among the black smoky powder wrapped around his face, his expression was delighted, and he shot suddenly.

 Chapter 330： Grove

    Hundreds of years ago, this Yan Island was just an island with a length and width of more than ten miles. However, over the years, the volcano on the island erupted from time to time, and the magma gushing out from the ground unexpectedly expanded this Yan Island. several times.


    Zhang Shiping, who was standing above the island of flames, saw a very dazzling red light in the black smoke, immediately transformed a giant hand with magic power, rolled it over, and at the mouth of the lava, there was a huge hand that was as thick as a bucket. The long column of fiery red magma came straight to Zhang Shiping.


    However, Zhang Shiping had already noticed such a big movement. He moved lightly, and the lava column passed him by. Zhang Shiping looked down at the crater, where there was still billowing thick smoke, and Zhang Shiping''s vision was blocked, but With his divine sense, he can clearly see the situation inside.


    The underground lava is constantly erupting from the crater. A giant tortoise with a red carapace about 30 to 40 feet long, with a mouth like an eagle''s beak, is now flowing with magma. After the pillar, he didn''t do anything more, just quietly followed the magma floating in the crater, and when Zhang Shiping used a second-tier top-quality flying sword, he came towards it.


    It looked like a clumsy body, but it sank into the lava extremely nimbly. Under the lock of Zhang Shiping''s consciousness, it disappeared without looking back and sank several hundred feet deep in one breath. Zhang Shiping recalled Feijian with his backhand, and glanced at Yangui, but he didn''t chase into the lava recklessly. Although Zhang Shiping''s mana shield can completely resist it, it is not certain that there may be a third-level flame turtle hidden in it.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the stone tightly held by the magic giant hand in front of him. Just now, there was only a little red light, but after grabbing it, he saw that this piece of Yanyun iron was actually very big, half a foot long and four quarters wide, because it had just been picked up. After being brought out of the ground, the heat in the magma has not yet dissipated, and it is still a little hot and red, but the edge of the meteorite has cooled a little and turned dark black.


    He didn''t come here to hunt the flame turtle this time, but came for the flame iron. This time he was lucky to get a piece of flame iron that was bigger than him. Since Zhang Shiping assisted Cui Zhenren to refine the Qingyang gourd, in the next five or six time, apart from buying magic weapon materials for refining the Feiyan Tower from shops in various places in Binhai City, on the one hand, he was overseas all year round. Look for islands with volcanoes to start.


    Zhang Shiping grabbed onto the hot iron, and suddenly flew towards the outside of the island, flying hundreds of feet away. And behind Zhang Shiping, from more than a dozen places in the island, there were continuously various kinds of auras flying out.


    "Aw... Aw..." A dull roar came from the Yandao Volcano.


    A flame tortoise that was only a few feet long roared at Zhang Shiping, the uninvited guest. Seeing that he walked so simply, it didn''t chase him out. It opened its mouth and yawned. As if not opening, the whole body quickly sank into the magma again.


    The dozen or so auras that flew out were wrapped in Zhang Shiping''s hands and turned into more than a dozen small flags with different colors. These small flags are the array flags that Zhang Shiping used to arouse the volcano. They are better than the array flags that Zhang Shiping bought in the past. People can tell at a glance that this is a good thing.


    After Zhang Shiping put away these formation flags, he put the piece of Yanyun iron directly into the storage bag, and then flew for half an hour in one breath, and found a deserted island for a temporary rest.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    There are many kinds of materials for refining magic weapons in the world of cultivating immortals, and the refining methods are even more strange, and fire refining, water refining, and blood refining are just some common refining methods. There are also some demonic monks who use newly formed fetuses, virgin boys and girls born at a certain time, the heart and soul of their loved ones, etc. when practicing yin and evil magic weapons. matter.


    He originally had several methods of refining the magic weapon, but after seeing the Qingyang fire method that fellow Daoist Cui showed them, he felt that this was the most suitable method for refining the magic weapon of his own destiny. With the supernatural power of Qingyang fire, it will be more handy when refining.


    In Zhang Shiping''s storage bag, there are several pieces of spiritual wood that can be used to refine wood-type magic weapons. These are the magic weapon materials used by Zhenjun Qinghe in exchange for Zhang Shiping''s black-skull jade bone corpse. Perhaps it was because Qinghe Zhenjun learned from his apprentice Cui Daoyou that he chose Cuizhu Valley as the place to practice, so he subconsciously felt that Zhang Shiping was a Jindan monk who majored in wood attribute exercises, so he gave Zhang Shiping three An arm-length dragon scale spirit tree, and a purple tear bamboo uprooted.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that in Binhai City, several other places with strong fire attribute aura had been occupied by other golden core monks early Zhang Shiping had no choice but to choose one at random.


    Zhang Shiping flew for half a day, and killed several second-order sea beasts on the way. Some foundation building monks passing by in the distance, seeing his escape, either bowed to salute, or avoided them from a distance. Zhang Shiping didn''t catch them. Take it to heart.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, he wanted to find a small island to rest for a while. Zhang Shiping recalled in his mind whether there were any suitable islands near the sea here. After thinking about it, the nearest one was An island, Fanfeng Island, is thousands of miles away. Zhang Shiping stood still, and spread out his divine consciousness in all directions for more than eighty li.


    With such a great spread of spiritual consciousness, it is naturally impossible to remember all the disturbances in the range of his spiritual consciousness, but it is more than enough to track other people, or to find islands and the like.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping flew towards the east of him. After more than two hundred miles, he saw an island that didn''t show any spiritual energy and looked relatively deserted. Zhang Shiping scanned the island again with his spiritual sense to see if there were any high-level monsters hiding in the island, or if someone was ambushing them.


    The island is not big, Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense immediately searched the island completely, after he withdrew his divine sense, thought for a while, and then flew towards this nameless island.


    Zhang Shiping did not choose a random place to land, but flew straight towards a small forest. He restrained his breath, and adjusted his mana fluctuations to be exactly the same as the phantom formation of the small forest in front of him. Before the monks noticed, Zhang Shiping had already disappeared into the formation.


    "Ah..." There were two monks in the formation, with expressions of anxiety on their faces, tightly holding down the hands and feet of a female nun on the ground, and the female nun on the ground yelled heart-piercingly.

 Chapter 331： Different poison

    Beside the two of them, a man in sackcloth was sweating profusely, and the clothes on his body were already wet with sweat, but his movements did not stop for a moment. Several kinds of spiritual materials exuding strange aromas were thrown into the green-black alchemy furnace that was about a foot high.


    And behind the man in sackcloth, there is a rather handsome young man, holding a small knife, gouging out half a fist-sized heart from a pile of dead strange birds on the ground. On a silver plate, more than a dozen bird hearts have been placed on it, and a few of them are still slightly shrinking and agitating.


    The purple fire was extremely powerful, not to mention the light inside the phantom array, and the air was constantly rising and twisting.


    The man in sackcloth threw the spiritual material and the bird''s heart into the alchemy furnace, and continuously played various alchemy spells.


    "Yinfeng, hurry up!" One of the women in blue, who was holding the nun''s legs and knees tightly, shouted with red eyes as she watched the nun on the ground with her eyes turned upside down and her breath getting more and more disordered.


    "Wei Cheng, please be quiet, don''t disturb Brother Long." The other clasped the female nun''s wrists with one hand, his eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. Seeing that the female nun seemed to be biting his tongue, he stretched out the back of her own hand without hesitation. And the female cultivator had lost her sanity for a long time, and she was even more merciless towards her companion, biting her tightly.


    Without the illusion barrier, the originally lush grove turned into a gravel field in an instant, and at the place where the four foundation-building monks were, the gravel they had hastily cleared turned into a whole A fairly flat place.


    "Who?" The woman in blue suddenly turned her head and yelled sharply, but saw Zhang Shiping coming out in an upright manner. When she saw the token on Zhang Shiping''s waist, she immediately became happy, "Elder Zhang! Junior!" It''s a member of the Cui family, my sister has been poisoned by a strange bird, and I ask the elders to help me!"


    "A member of the Cui family? Is it the Cui family of Fellow Daoist Tianfeng?" Zhang Shiping saw that the blue-clothed woman was wearing the clothes of a disciple of the Xuanyuan Sect. He had already known this when he used his divine sense just now. It''s just that Zhang Shiping didn''t expect that this woman turned out to be a member of fellow Taoist Tianfeng, but yes, even though Daoist Tianfeng was not married, there were quite a few other clansmen of the Cui family.


    Zhang Shiping saw more than a dozen strange birds with their hearts gouged out on the ground, which were different from the machines he had seen before. Over the years, the strange birds that have appeared in the South China Sea, in fact, if they didn''t have two extra wings, they were nothing more than a strange fish. In the South China Sea, there are many kinds of sea beasts and foreign objects. I don''t know how many things are more disgusting and terrifying than these strange birds.


    If it weren''t for these strange birds, they have often attacked passing merchant ships over the years, and I am afraid that not many monks would care.


    It''s just that these strange birds are different from those black-bodied and white-haired ones that Zhang Shiping has seen before. They have eyeballs growing on their bodies. Even if these strange birds are all dead, those who are still open The eyeballs still revealed some kind of strange gaze from a machine.


    Seeing the woman in blue nod her head, Zhang Shiping stepped over and looked at the female cultivator who was biting the back of the woman''s hand. Zhang Shiping pressed his fingertips on the center of her eyebrows, releasing a ray of mana, which struck the poisoned woman. After inspecting the female cultivator''s body, Zhang Shiping suddenly became serious. With a solemn expression, he took several shots of the female cultivator''s body.


    After he finished these, the nun didn''t struggle irrationally like before, and finally calmed down a bit, and let go of her mouth. The woman took out her hand, and saw the teeth marks on it. Almost to the bone.


    However, Zhang Shiping''s complexion did not improve at all. He originally thought that it was just a difficult poison, but according to his diagnosis just now, there was a very mysterious poison in the blood of this female cultivator. The strange poison caused the nun''s body to undergo an extremely strange change.


    "What kind of strange thing did you encounter? How did you get such a strange poison? I can only suppress the strange poison in her body first, maybe only two people." Zhang Shiping took out a bag from the storage bag. He poured a longan-sized elixir that exudes a fragrance, and he put the elixir into the female nun''s mouth.


    With the entrance of the elixir, the purple lines on the female cultivator''s face disappeared, and her hands and feet were no longer as strong.


    It''s just that after the purple lines dissipated, two eyeballs could be clearly seen between the female cultivator''s brows, but the female cultivator''s eyes were indeed closed, and the woman in blue called out easily. A few words, but the female cultivator didn''t move at all. It seems that these two eyeballs are not like Zhang Shiping''s practice of "Shattering the Eyes", which can condense the powerful spiritual eyes at the end of the practice.


    "It''s enough to suppress the injury. Brother Long''s pill is almost ready."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half a month later, outside the Green Bamboo Valley, Zhang Shiping flew down. After he was separated from the woman in blue from the Cui family and the other three foundation-building monks, he was on the way back in the wind Overlooking the vast sea, there is indeed a large group of strange birds flying.


    And when he saw the man in sackcloth refining alchemy, his refining technique and the purple spirit fire he used were somewhat ancient, so after Zhang Shiping saw that he had refined the elixir, he asked casually. The man in sackcloth was exchanged for an alchemy and forging technique.


    As for the purple fire, it is the man''s inborn supernatural power, just like Zhang Shiping''s Qingyang fire.


    Zhang Shiping took out the silver token, and the magic circle revealed a door that was more than one foot high and six feet wide. Zhang Shiping stepped in and flew to the house in the valley. A young female cultivator aged 14 or 15 was lying slumped on a chair, holding a melon and fruit on the side table in one hand, and a round fan in the other hand, fanning the wind gently, looking very uncomfortable.


    Next to the female cultivator, Zheng Hengyun and his master Zhang Tongan were chatting.


    With a flash of blue light, Zhang Shiping landed in the courtyard, turned his back to Lin Xi''er, and greeted his father and Zheng Hengyun.


    But when Lin Xier saw Zhang Shiping, she quickly put down the spiritual fruit that had already reached her mouth, and stood up quickly, as if choking on herself, even hammered her flat chest, and swallowed it with difficulty, " Master, you are back, this disciple misses you so much!"


    "That''s how you miss me?" Zhang Shiping squinted his eyes as he looked at the pile of melons and fruit shells on the table.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping like this, Lin Xi''er hurriedly ran towards her own practice courtyard, "Master, Xi''er has gone to practice."


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping no longer had a straight face, and smiled a little more. He had some conversations with his father Zhang Tong''an, and then told Zheng Hengyun to buy some spiritual materials that could cure the strange poison of strange birds and hoard them. He had a feeling that these things would be in short supply by then.

 Chapter 332： simile real person

    If you are not in charge of a family, you don¡¯t know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt. Zhang¡¯s family has been in Binhai City for more than ten years, and the family has not been on the right track in the first few years. The savings, that is, after Zheng Hengyun established the foundation, and the Zhang family had a few more monks in the late stage of Qi training, the situation gradually improved.


    Zhang Shiping also handed over the detoxification method of strange birds and strange poisons that he obtained from the alchemy-clothed middle-aged foundation-builder cultivator to his father by the way, and let him arrange it.


    At that time, when Zhang Shiping asked the alchemy and foundation cultivator, saying that he intended to exchange for the alchemy formula, the foundation establishment cultivator responded with an extremely forced smile. But when he saw the spirit stone given by Zhang Shiping, he not only took out the alchemy formula, but also took out the key points of alchemy that he had written down by the way.


    Zhang Shiping was naturally very happy to see this foundation-building cultivator who knew the current affairs so well.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Zhang Tongan drove the magic weapon and flew towards the Chongling Mountain Range.


    Zhang Shiping originally wanted to send his father there directly, but Zhang Tongan himself wanted to go to Qiyue Valley to chat with someone. Zhang Tong''an raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Shiping, and said, he himself is not too old to move. Zhang Shiping had no choice but to respond, and said a few words in succession, the compliments that the sword is not old but old and strong, caused Zhang Tongan to frown for a while. The son is so strict, he has been practicing and practicing all day long, and he is fooled by a good daughter''s family!


    Zhang Shiping always said that the relatives are relatives from generation to generation, and Zhang Shiping suddenly realized that he was afraid that it was his own father. Seeing that he had no children, he loved Xi''er as his granddaughter. Received the Chongling Mountains. Zhang Shiping naturally agreed to this matter, but he never thought about it in his heart.


    Xi''er, a child with two spiritual roots of water and wood, is naturally not bad in talent, but his mind is off the hook, and he is still undecided. Zhang Shiping will not mess around with her temper, Zhang Shiping is very caring about the descendants of Senior Lin, if it were someone else, he would at most lead her into the door, and then he would talk about his own practice and put it aside , self-life and death.


    But now that Xi''er has already established her foundation, it is impossible for him to protect her for the rest of her life. In a few years, when she reaches the middle stage of foundation establishment, in addition to getting her a few second-level top-grade and top-grade attacks Magical artifacts, and prepare a few more talisman treasures for her, or spend a lot of money to buy one or two real treasures for body protection.


    While Zhang Shiping was meditating secretly, a monk in green shirt who looked about 30 years old drove a silver boat and landed more than ten feet away from Zhang Shiping. He walked towards Zhang Shiping step by step, and when he reached Zhang Shiping, he saluted very respectfully, "Senior Zhang, the ancestor sent me to tell senior that the things are ready."


    "All right?"


    Hearing this man''s words, Zhang Shiping''s face was moved, revealing a look of joy.


    He took out the token of restraint, turned around and emitted a spiritual light, the Ten Thousand Bamboo Formation in the Green Bamboo Valley was closed and closed, Zhang Shiping soared two or three feet high, but saw the young man in the green shirt still standing there in a daze , and then shouted, "Why don''t you leave?"


    "Here we come!" The green-clothed cultivator cast a longing glance at Tanaka, then stepped onto the silver boat and soared up.


    This time Zhang Shiping abnormally did not let go of the young man in the blue shirt, and flew away, but stepped on his flying magic weapon and sat cross-legged. The monk in the blue shirt flew very slowly, as if he was waiting for something. Seeing this situation, Zhang Shiping closed his eyes and said lightly, "Don''t look, Xi''er was driven away by the old man to practice."


    When the monk in blue shirt heard this, his face was extremely ugly as if he had eaten a cockroach.


    "Why, do you have any objections to this old man? If both of you have cultivated to the middle stage of foundation establishment, then as long as Xi''er is willing to do things between you and Xi''er, this old man will not stop you." Zhang Shiping saw the monk in blue Appearance, said half-jokingly and half-seriously. This green-shirted monk is also an inner sect disciple of Xuanyuan Sect, five years older than his apprentice, but this age is not too far behind for a foundation-building monk.


    "Senior Zhang, is what you said true?" The blue-clothed monk was overjoyed and exclaimed.


    "Can''t you fly faster?"


    "Senior, sit still." The green-clothed monk squeezed out more than a dozen spells with both hands, and the silver light of the boat became even more shining, and the speed suddenly increased by two or three minutes.


    He turned around and entered the Green Bamboo Valley, and the light flew into the quiet room. With a wave of his sleeve, a hazy blue aura rose up around the quiet room. Zhang Shiping wiped the storage bag on his waist, and his quiet room was full of large and small dark blue flame iron. The heaviest piece of meteorite weighs more than 500 catties, and the small one weighs only three taels After an incense burn, the monk in green shirt led Zhang Shiping to land in Wuyuefang City, In the backyard of a large shop, as soon as the flying boat landed, there was an old man with silver beard and hair, sitting on a stone chair in the yard, holding a roll of yellowed books, reading very carefully .


    "Fellow Daoist Ming Yu, long time no see, how you''ve been doing lately." Zhang Shiping got off the flying boat, and greeted the old man loudly.


    "It can''t be done. After beating the three daughters in a row last night, I feel lack of energy. I''m not as fierce as I was when I was young!" Zhang Shiping shouted. When he arrived, he was still fascinated by reading the book. After two or three breaths, he came back to his senses. He closed the book, put it on the table, stood up and walked towards Zhang Shiping.


    Although Master Ming Yu looked like a fairy, but what he said casually made his family and younger generations hide their faces, and also made Zhang Shiping quite speechless.


    Zhang Shiping was far away, and when he saw the book that Master Ming Yu put on the stone table, he saw the words ''Yu Fang Shen Ji'' written on it, and Zhang Shiping immediately looked away.


    "Fellow Daoist Ming Yu, what''s the matter? You didn''t call me here to talk about these things, did you?" Zhang Shiping also knew this person, so he couldn''t follow his words, otherwise, this fellow Daoist Ming Yu would really be able to tell the story of yesterday. What happened in the evening, I told myself in detail, so Zhang Shiping asked directly.


    "Sit down first, so why are you in a hurry? Zhang Daoyou is only in his early 100s, unlike the old man who is almost 700 years old. You have plenty of time. Why do things seem to be reincarnated? Siming, what are you doing standing up? Why don''t you pour two cups of tea here." Daoist Ming Yu invited Zhang Shiping to sit down together, and then called out to the green-clothed monk.

 Chapter 333： great fairy blood

    After listening to his ancestor''s words, the foundation cultivator named Siming left along the corridor.


    Seeing him walking away, Master Ming Yu took out three exquisitely carved bottles from the magic treasure stored at his waist, which were clear and moist, but only about one finger high.


    Master Ming Yu turned to the jade bottle and recited a few formulas. The body of the jade bottle on the table slowly glowed with a faint red light. In Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense, he felt the temperature of the air between the two of them. rise slowly. Seeing this scene, Zhang Shiping immediately took the bottle closest to him, and uncorked the cork. Suddenly, the scorching hot air in the bottle, accompanied by an extremely thick spiritual energy, rushed towards his face, and faintly spread There was a cry of an unknown monster.


    Zhang Shiping took a deep breath, and the scorching hot air accompanied by spiritual energy instantly turned into two pillars of air that looked like long snakes. After Zhang Shiping inhaled it, it entered his nose and entered his body, and he immediately activated the "Jing Ling Hua Yuan Shu" , Refining it immediately.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping put down the jade bottle with satisfaction. Zhang Shiping checked the second and third bottles, and the expression on his face became even more satisfied.


    In fact, if this essence blood is the essence blood of Yuanying Yaojun, it would be better, it is much more effective than the essence blood of Jindan Daemon, but Zhang Shiping can''t afford half a drop now. Whether it is a monster or a human, blood essence is limited, the higher the level of cultivation, the more blood essence you have.


    In addition, because monsters are generally taller than humans, the blood essence that can be refined is much more than that of normal immortal cultivators.


    Zhang Shiping wanted the blood of monsters, while Ming Yu needed Zileizhu, the two hit it off, and that''s why this deal came about.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After listening to his ancestor''s words, the foundation cultivator named Siming left along the corridor.


    Seeing him walking away, Master Ming Yu took out three exquisitely carved bottles from the magic treasure stored at his waist, which were clear and moist, but only about one finger high.


    Master Ming Yu turned to the jade bottle and recited a few formulas. The body of the jade bottle on the table slowly glowed with a faint red light. In Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense, he felt the temperature of the air between the two of them. rise slowly. Seeing this scene, Zhang Shiping immediately took the bottle closest to him, and uncorked the cork. Suddenly, the scorching hot air in the bottle, accompanied by an extremely thick spiritual energy, rushed towards his face, and faintly spread There was a cry of an unknown monster.


    Zhang Shiping took a deep breath, and the scorching hot air accompanied by spiritual energy instantly turned into two pillars of air that looked like long snakes. After Zhang Shiping inhaled it, it entered his nose and entered his body, and he immediately activated the "Jing Ling Hua Yuan Shu" , Refining it immediately.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping put down the jade bottle with satisfaction. Zhang Shiping checked the second and third bottles, and the expression on his face became even more satisfied.


    At the same time, he thought to himself, this Jin family really deserves to be the most prestigious business house in Binhai City, and it was able to find three kinds of golden core goblin blood that Zhang Shiping needed in such a short period of time. It is not comparable to the Zhang family, which has just become a Jindan family. Don''t look at the ancestor of the Jin family, Master Ming Yu, who is just a Jindan cultivator, but the backing of the Jin family is very strong. It is rumored that standing behind the Jin family is Xuanyuanzong and the Heijiao clan of the Hai clan. Of course, this is just Zhang Shiping''s hearsay.


    However, Zhang Shiping has heard that two hundred years ago, a Nascent Soul cultivator who was transmitted from the West Desert arrived in the South China Sea, and he fell in love with the Jin family. At that time, he disappeared inexplicably. The incident that was known to everyone in Binhai City quickly calmed down. After a few months, not many people mentioned it again, and the Jin family survived without any danger Passed a catastrophe.


    This incident was said by Cui Xiaotian when Zhang Shiping visited Fellow Daoist Cui and when Zhang Shiping asked about the situation of the Jin family. Also, when Zhang Shiping visited other Jindan Taoist friends and chatted with those older Jindan monks, they also talked about the specific situation at that time. What they said was vivid, and Zhang Shiping listened with gusto.


    "The purple tear bamboo and the spirit stone are all in there, fellow Taoist Ming Yu, let''s take a look." After Zhang Shiping checked the three bottles of Jindan great goblin blood, he found that the three bottles were all what he needed, so he took them out A storage bag containing spirit stones was placed in front of Daoist Ming Yu.


    He got the Purple Tears Bamboo from Master Qinghe, and once he got it, he planted it in the Green Bamboo Valley. Over the years, Zhang Shiping''s Green Bamboo Forest has grown more purple bamboos, so even if Zhang Shiping planted the bamboo After the hundreds-year-old purple tear bamboo is sold, the Zhang family will not lose its root, and there will be no purple tear bamboo. Those purple tear bamboos that have just grown for a few years, of course Master Ming Yu would not put them in his eyes.

 Chapter 334： 4 golden pills

    In this small room like a secret room, the last person is about forty or fifty years old, with brass complexion, weather-stained face, and the wrinkles between the brows are inadvertently crowded together. I don¡¯t know why this person is worried. , but his eyes are full of spirit, people can feel that this person is quite extraordinary as soon as they see his eyes.


    I saw this person looked at the charming and shy real Xuansu in his arms, and said lightly, "You have always had a gap with that fellow daoist, I don''t care about it, but don''t get lost and mess around in this coastal city, and get hurt. I''ll wait."


    "Fellow Daoist Meng Yu, do you think I''m such a ignorant person? If I wanted to do it, I would have done it a few years ago, so why wait until now. Just rest assured, if there is a suitable opportunity, I will I will also choose a place of good geomantic omen for this Daoist Zhang, otherwise how can I be worthy of the beauty in my arms!" Xuan Su leaned on the back of the chair, and when talking to Meng Yu, the real Meng Yu was in his heart He was quite apprehensive, so when he spoke, he was subdued inadvertently.


    "Fellow Taoist Xuansu, can a foundation-building woman who is more than a hundred years old be called a beauty?" Ming Yu took out a corner of the picture from the storage bag, put it on the table, and teased Xuansu.


    "Ming Yu Daoyou, that young woman, whose body has just grown up, can''t bear it and doesn''t know how to enjoy it, is comparable to a woman who has gone through human affairs. She knows the feelings and tastes, and the taste of this is not for outsiders to understand." Master Xuan Su shook his head and smiled, and finally clicked his tongue twice, as if he was reminiscing, and seemed to be disdainful of Master Ming Yu''s liking,


    At the same time, like the other two, he took out a corner of the residual map from the storage magic weapon and put it on the table.


    This Mingyu real person has a special liking for women in the age of breaking the melon, but how can this kind of woman compare to the beauty in his arms, although she is a little older, but at this moment is the most beautiful and the most beautiful time , the most beautiful women are in these few years. As for the beautiful face no longer, after the beauty is gone, then he just needs to change it.


    The four remnants of the picture were put together, and the four people saw this and recited the dharma lightly. The dharma read by the four of them was very similar, but there were slight differences in some subtle points. The four remnants of the picture glowed with a gray light, and they were put together, but there was no trace of splicing.


    Looking at the picture, the four of them all looked solemn, and a trace of solemnity flashed in Ming Yu''s eyes, "The place marked on this ancient picture is correct, right?"


    The place shown in this ancient map is already beyond the sea area controlled by the Hai Clan, and even more than 100,000 to 200,000 miles away. With their Golden Core Stage cultivation base, if they fly at full strength, within a day, It can fly eight or nine thousand miles directly, and it only takes about twenty days to reach this island.


    But the ancient ocean is extremely dangerous. From time to time there will be mist in the sea, which can infiltrate people''s cultivation base, deceive people''s minds, and other extremely strange disasters. Vigorous ancient beasts have rough skin and thick flesh. Even if monks of the same level use their magic weapons with all their strength, they will not be able to cause much damage to them.


    Fortunately, these ancient beasts in the sea are too large to leave the sea for a long time.


    However, their cultivation is comparable to Jindan, Nascent Soul, and even distracted, so it is not a problem to jump out of the water and fly in the air for an hour or two. Moreover, these ancient beasts prey, like bowstrings are fully drawn, and they come out with momentum. It can fly thousands of feet in a very short time. However, if the cultivator had sharper spiritual sense and flew high enough, he would be able to react in such a short period of time.


    However, in some places, there are some extremely ferocious monsters that fly high above the sky and regard them as their territories. If a monk accidentally breaks into their territory and captures them to hunt down, it is inevitable of.


    If there is a fellow Taoist with a weaker cultivation base walking with them, they can use it as a shield when they encounter any danger, so as to save themselves from disaster. However, for the monks who can form the golden core, except for those who have practiced strange methods, resulting in arrogance, or those who are irritable and explosive, and act beyond their heads, most of the golden core monks are deeply self-aware.


    "What''s your plan, the three of you?" Seeing that the place marked by this ancient map is so far away, and he still doesn''t know if it''s real or not, he looked at the three people beside him and said slowly, but there was a flicker in his eyes. With a touch of weirdness.


    But after Zhang Shiping left from Daoist Ming Yu, Zhang Shiping did not immediately fly back to the cave. He walked along the street and walked to several familiar shops, and bought some of the medicinal materials that were equipped with the evil spirit water. These medicinal materials were all from Zhang''s shop. nothing. After all, the foundation of Zhang''s shop is too shallow. Unlike other shops, they have their own channels to find some good things. Otherwise, Zhang Shiping wouldn''t have to go through so much trouble for the magic weapon material of his Feiyan Pagoda.


    After going back and forth like this, by the time Zhang Shiping returned to Cuizhu Valley half a day had passed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After returning to the Green Bamboo Valley, Zhang Shiping began to sit cross-legged and meditate. After seven days and seven nights, Zhang Shiping adjusted his soul and mana to the best state.


    Only now in the quiet room, he described the method of refining the magic weapon according to the "Qingyang Fire Method".


    This method of substitution was not because he was reckless or impulsive, but after he got the "Qingyang Fire Technique", he painstakingly deduced it for no less than dozens of times before finalizing it.


    The talisman of the immortal cultivator is related to the future practice, and there must be no sloppyness in the slightest, and of course it is impossible to refine it casually. Since the magic weapon refined according to the "Qingyang Fire Method" is powerful, Zhang Shiping was naturally moved.


    So far, Lin Xi''er, after more than half a month of meditation practice, has become restless again. She has made an appointment with several foundation-building friends of Xuanyuanzong, and went out to travel.


    Zhang Shiping was portraying the Qingyang Fire Formation at that time. After he knew it, he didn''t say anything. The legs grew on his apprentice, and he couldn''t control where she wanted to go. Besides, it was impossible for him to take care of her for the rest of his life. If he pampers her too much, then he will really feel sorry for the yellow-faced old man''s kindness.


    But it was also because of the two talisman treasures that Zhang Shiping had collected for her on her body, so Zhang Shiping felt relieved that she would go out.


    After the apprentice left, the Green Bamboo Valley became quiet, and the bamboo leaves in the courtyard slowly fell, leaving scrolls all over the ground.


    In the quiet room, after Zhang Shiping had finished drawing the Qingyang fire array, he used his own golden core real fire and Qingyang fire together, and first collected a dozen large and small flaming meteorites, and other The ore has been smelted to remove impurities, leaving only a small part of the most essence.

 Chapter 335： natal magic weapon

    And even if these dozens of pieces add up, there is a full six hundred catties of flaming iron. After being refined by the Qingyang fire formation, the essence of flaming iron he refined is only the size of a human head. crimson thick liquid.


    After finishing the preparations, Zhang Shiping, who was sitting cross-legged inside the Qingyang Fire Needle, followed the refining method of the Feiyan Pagoda, holding a formula with a very solemn expression, and lightly shouted ''Ning''.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The cyan aura in the Qingyang fire array gradually dissipated, Zhang Shiping still sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, with a long breath. And in front of him, there is a three-foot-three-inch-three-high attic-style nine-story pagoda floating in the air. Its face is octagonal, and each floor has eaves. The only shortcoming is that the pagoda is naked, and there are no figures, birds, animals, flowers and plants to decorate it, which looks a bit monotonous.


    However, on the body of the tower, there are still some traces of blood, which gradually submerge into the body of the tower.


    Zhang Shiping with a pale face, while the pagoda floats slowly turning in front of him, as the last step of blood refining is completed, his mind is closely connected with it.


    After a long time, Zhang Shiping regained his strength. Instead of putting the pagoda in his body immediately, he wiped it on the storage bag. Three small jade bottles were lined up in front of him. With a wave of his sleeve, the jade bottles were corked. It jumped out with a bang, and three streams of hot blood with different breaths gushed out from the bottle mouth.


    Without the restraint of the jade bottle, the three hot blood energy began to slowly dissipate in the air, Zhang Shiping naturally wouldn''t just sit and wait for the three bottles of big goblin blood that he bought at a high price. He urged the "Jing Ling Hua Yuan Shu" again and again, pointing at the three jade bottles with ten finger missiles, and followed the **** aura into the blood of the big goblin.


    "Hey..." A blood-colored eagle screamed sharply, and the silver flames on its wings kept beating.


    And in the second bottle of jade bottle next to it, the scorching blood radiated from it condensed into the appearance of a one-horned giant lion, with its four claws stepping on a burning silver flame, and its appearance was quite domineering. Affected by Yan Feiying''s call, it roared a few times not to be outdone.


    At the end, a blood turtle is wearing silver armor. If you look carefully, that layer of silver armor is formed by the extremely solid silver flame. The Silver Spirit Turtle, after coming out of the transformation form, only made two soft ''uh, uh'' sounds, and the blood-colored eagle and the savage lion, as if they had been frightened, suddenly fell silent.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping didn''t find anything strange. The silver spirit turtle itself was a big monster in the late third stage, but before it could go through the catastrophe of transformation and become a monster baby, it died and its body was divided. But even if it died, its blood essence still suppressed the other two big monsters at the beginning of the third stage.


    With Zhang Shiping''s current net worth, Zhang Shiping would naturally not be able to afford this kind of corpse if it was complete.


    After the blood of the great goblin turned into the prototype of the body, Zhang Shiping still remained expressionless, and cast the "Ling Linghua Yuanju" towards the three feet three inches three heights. The text is like a dragon, engraved all over the body of the nine-story pagoda. For a while, this ordinary pagoda looks a little mysterious.


    After the blood-colored figures of the three big monsters stabilized, Zhang Shiping moved towards them and emitted a series of bronze-colored auras again. The auras merged into three mana chains. The tadpole characters on the nine bronze chains are exactly the same.


    The chains of mana tightly wrapped around the three blood-colored monsters, Zhang Shiping urged the magic formula again and again, and soon everywhere on their bodies, bronze tadpoles were linked together. At this time, the three big monsters with dull eyes Bloody and empty, after Zhang Shiping activated the "Ju Ling Hua Yuan Shu", their eyes quietly and slowly regained a gleam of spirit.


    His pagoda was actually completed after undergoing the sacrifice of his own tongue and blood, but Zhang Shiping was not willing to refine it into an ordinary Feiyan pagoda, as his talisman. Zhang Shiping gradually became active when he saw the blood-colored figures of the three big monsters, his face was overjoyed and he was relieved at the same time.


    This is the first time he has activated the "Ju Ling Hua Yuan Shu". Although he has been studying this secret art with peace of mind whenever he has time over the years, he thinks that he has studied this secret art very thoroughly, but because the big goblin Because blood is too precious, he has no chance to try it after all, and those second-level monsters and sea beasts can''t meet the minimum requirements of "Jing Ling Hua Yuan Shu".


    After the spirit of the big monsters transformed from blood essence was greatly increased, they began to struggle and growl continuously because of the bronze spiritual light chains bound to their bodies, and their ferocious aura rose sharply. It''s just that Zhang Shiping knew that the "Jing Ling Hua Yuan Shu" he used was just to reunite the souls that had been melted in the blood essence, and it was not the kind of great supernatural power that summoned the souls of the dead and aroused the inspiration.


    This kind of great supernatural power is faintly related to the way of life and death, so how can it be a small golden core monk like Zhang Shiping who is qualified to display it.


    The body of the pagoda shook slightly, and the brilliance of the rune-patterned bronze on it flowed, sending out three almost nothingness chains, which wrapped tightly around the neck of the big monster, pulled and pulled, and the three big monsters fell into the pagoda. middle. Then the tadpole pattern on the pagoda disappeared, and there was no trace, only the simple patterns of the three big monsters, the eagle, lion and turtle, were branded on the first floor of the pagoda.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping was really relieved, he stretched out his hand and the pagoda shrank into a small pagoda of only three inches and three heights, and it landed on the palm of his left hand, Zhang Shiping felt From the pagoda, there was a feeling of heart and blood connection, the joy on the face became more and more intense, and the laughter became louder and louder.


    Although Zhang Shiping used the Feiyan Pagoda''s congealing method to refine this pagoda, from the beginning of the Qingyang Fire Formation to the subsequent "Jing Ling Hua Yuan Shu", most of them have been separated from the Feiyan Pagoda. Zhang Shiping contemplated for a long time, and then a flash of light flashed in his mind. He touched the tower base with his right hand, and the word "Yan Yu Wan Ling" appeared on the tower base.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping chuckled lightly, this pagoda of flames and myriad spirits turned into a ray of red light and entered Zhang Shiping''s dantian.


    The golden core floats down, and the pagoda spins up. He urged the two spiritual fires of Jindan True Fire and Qingyang Fire to slowly refine the pagoda, and in the pagoda, the three silver demon lines appeared with silver light.


    The golden pill fire, the blue Qingyang fire, and the silver demon fire are intertwined together, gradually forming a gray spirit fire. Zhang Shiping calmed down, while meditating and accumulating mana, he continued to use the gray flame sacrifice to build up his natal pagoda.


    After more than half a year, when Zhang Shiping was able to completely restrain the magic baby''s energy of this Yanyun Myriad Spirits Pagoda, he stopped the sacrifice.


    He stood up, withdrew the magic circle of the quiet room, pushed open the door, and then suddenly his expression changed, and he flew out of the magic circle immediately. When he came to the Ten Thousand Bamboo Formation, he saw six sound-transmitting jade slips of different colors floating quietly in the air. Zhang Shiping saw that two of the jade slips carried the Xuanyuanzong logo and one was from his apprentice Lin Xi''er. Sound transmission jade slip.


    Zhang Shiping quickly took out the restraining token, and with a flash of inspiration, he put away the six sound transmission jades one by one.

 Chapter 336： no one hurt

    After Zhang Shiping put away the jade slips, he first took a look at his apprentice''s sound transmission jade slips, but he glanced at the child and saw that the child left a message saying that he had returned. Since she is not allowed to enter the valley, she will go to the Chongling Mountain Range first. Yes, Zhang Shiping looked at the date left in the jade slips, only half a month has passed.


    After knowing that Xi''er was safe and sound, Zhang Shiping put the jade slip into the storage bag, and then he looked at the two blue jade slips left by Xuan Yuanzong, one was left nine months ago , in Tianguo, a secular country ruled by Xuanyuanzong, there is a city of 130,000 to 40,000 mortals. I don¡¯t know why it was all dead overnight. The whole city turned into a ghost city in three days. Covering the entire city, cutting off the sunlight, the souls of the dead mortals turned into ghosts, but for some reason, they just wandered around the city and did not disperse.


    If this situation is not caused by the monks, it is usually the residents of the city who accidentally touched some seal and released evil spirits. If they are not dealt with in time, there is a high possibility that a golden core stage ghost king will be raised. After Zhang Shiping read it, he put the jade slip into the storage bag.


    He believed that this ghost city in Tian Kingdom should be guarded by a few Jindan monks from Xuanyuanzong, waiting for all the ghosts in the city to devour each other to see if they could really raise a ghost king. When the catastrophe comes, even if the ghost successfully survives the catastrophe and condenses the ghost core, it will not be able to escape the encirclement and suppression of those golden core monks working together.


    And the other jade slip said that Xuan Yuanzong had already begun to investigate the strange bird over the years, and Qi Feng asked him if he wanted to take up this task. Zhang Shiping looked at the date left on the jade slip. It was just two days ago. Thinking that they should have left, Zhang Shiping thought for a while, then murmured a few times to the jade slip, and then took it out of the storage bag. He picked up a small blue sword.


    He pressed the jade slip into a groove on the flying sword, and said softly "go", and the sound transmission flying sword immediately turned into a blue light, and flew towards the Qinghuo Valley where Qi Feng was.


    As for the remaining three jade slips, two of them are invitations to two Jindan cultivator gatherings since Zhang Shiping has been in seclusion for more than a year. Jade slips are similar to waste rocks. The last one, however, was sent by Master Ming Yu. Zhang Shiping read the message on it, sneered, crushed it into powder, let go of his hand, and sprinkled it away.


    Knowing that he had just formed the alchemy for only a few years, and that his talisman might not have time to refine it, he invited him out. For a person like him, Zhang Shiping was never afraid to speculate on his intentions with the worst malice.


    Foundation Establishment cultivators generally have a lifespan of three or four Jiazi, while Jindan stage can enjoy a lifespan of eight hundred years. There is a huge difference between the two. The most important thing for a golden core monk who has just formed an alchemy is to stabilize his cultivation base in a few decades, and then forge his own natal magic weapon and sacrifice it, so why rush to explore opportunities with other golden core monks? In case others have evil intentions, the golden pill that I have worked so hard to form may become a treasure in other people''s brocade boxes.


    Zhang Shiping doesn''t know what other people think about this kind of thing, but when he himself has not refined his talisman, he is extremely careful even when going out to sea, and he will go out with peace of mind after confirming that there is no possibility of others following him. Now he is not just alone, there is the whole Zhang family behind him, so he can''t help but be careless, besides, he doesn''t want to suffer sudden disaster.


    Zhang Shiping clapped his hands, wiped off the jade powder in his hands, his body became gray, and flew towards the Chongling Mountain Range. With the blessing of the natal baby light, his flying speed was faster than before with only the light. When the time comes, it is almost one point faster. If after a long time of sacrificial training in the future, when his Flamefall Myriad Spirit Pagoda is even more powerful, and when it merges with his physical body and soul more flawlessly, then according to Zhang Shiping''s estimate, the speed of this flying escape may be even faster Up a point or two. However, in terms of fighting methods, based on the flying speed of the light alone, the Golden Core cultivator with the natal magic weapon is far behind the Golden Core cultivator without the natal magic weapon.


    The Chongling Mountain Range was not far from the Green Bamboo Valley, but within a short while, a gray light suddenly appeared above the Chongling Mountain Range, Zhang Shiping stood in the air, and with a sweep of his soul, he easily covered the entire Chongling Mountain Range. After knowing where Xi''er was, Zhang Shiping showed surprise.


    The child Xi''er is not playing at this time, but meditating and cultivating, accumulating mana. The sun has come out to the west this day. Zhang Shiping is very happy. It seems that she has learned a lot from her travels. He doesn''t know. I know, but it seems that her xinxing has improved a bit.


    A gray light flickered on Zhang Shiping''s body, and within a few breaths, he landed on the edge of a waterfall and clear pool in the mountain.


    After he landed, looking at Xi''er who was meditating on Tan Zhong''s bluestone seat, Zhang Shiping frowned His eyes became a bit colder.


    The skin on the child''s left cheek and neck is much more delicate than other places, with a slight pink color. These two places should have just shed their scabs, and I don''t know what the two injuries are. caused by.


    Zhang Shiping stood at the edge of Tan with his hands behind his back, the waterfall was rushing, white water splashed in the pool, and there were layers of ripples, but after reaching the edge of Tan, there were only a few ripples left, slightly twisting Zhang Shiping''s shadow .


    After a while, Lin Xi''er absorbed a trace of aura of water swimming around her body into her dantian, opened her eyes, put away the "Clear Water Tour" exercise, subconsciously tightened her collar, and then The toe of the sky-blue embroidered shoe touched lightly on the bluestone pedestal, and after a distance of more than ten feet, it landed beside Zhang Shiping very gracefully, with a happy face, but he muttered a lot of words :


    "Master, you are finally willing to give up. I heard from Master that you have been in seclusion for more than a year. Have you not been bored for so long? I heard people say that if you are in seclusion for too long, your temper will become weird. Yes Alright, master, let me tell you, this time I found a deep valley, where there is a giant turtle locked by a black iron chain, and there are two lotus flowers beside the giant turtle..."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, you kid, be quiet, you don''t look like a girl when you are chattering. Let me ask you, did you suffer a lot when you went out this time? There are two wounds on your face and neck, what is it?" Why don''t you tell your teacher about it?" Zhang Shiping saw through her little thoughts. He watched her grow up, so how could he not know what this child was planning?


    "What injury? No way! Master, you read it wrong, I was not injured." Lin Xi''er was stunned, then pretended to be puzzled, turned around in front of Zhang Shiping, and jumped a few times, looking lively of.

 Chapter 337： Glen Giant Turtle

    "Not injured? Geng Jin Zi Mu Shield and Sun Moon Sword, take out these two talismans and let me have a look?" Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder to save her from jumping around in front of him all the time. Yes, it''s not that when she was a child, she took the flying sword to chop the emerald bamboo, and when she put away the flying sword, the child actually wanted to climb up, and I don''t know what she was thinking.


    Fortunately, now that he''s grown up, he doesn''t have to worry as much as before, but Zhang Shiping doesn''t like Jin Siming when he thinks about it. It''s not because he speculates on Ming Yu''s intentions, these things are just Zhang Shiping''s own speculations.


    Among Jindan monks, how can they turn against each other just because of their own thoughts, and even if the two sides have fought to the death, if they really encounter something that requires cooperation between the two parties to gain benefits, it is hard to say that they will Joining hands with smiling faces. What annoyed him was that the apprentice he had brought up with great difficulty, that kid actually wanted to take the pots and flowers away.


    The power of the ''sun and moon double swords'' talisman left by Zhang Shiping before has been greatly reduced, and there is only one left. However, Lin Xi''er was just in the early stage of foundation establishment, so he gave it to her. But Zhang Shiping was still worried, so he purposely found a piece of Geng Jin mother-in-law shield talisman for her to protect herself.


    This talisman is from a down-and-out little family monk. He took it out and sold it to Zhang¡¯s shop, Baiyuan Pavilion. According to the shopkeeper, this talisman was taken out by a middle-aged down-and-out monk. It seems that he needs a spirit stone for emergency. It seems that in this case, the shopkeeper of the Zhang family naturally lowered the price, but not too much, because he was also afraid that the middle-aged monk would turn around and leave.


    But maybe it was because the middle-aged monk had asked several companies first, and they were a little hard pressed, which made the Zhang family''s White Ape Pavilion cheaper. This is also what Zhang Shiping ordered. Don''t do business too badly. Reputation is the most important thing. I would rather earn less, but also keep the customers who come to buy and sell. Once they are born, they are familiar twice, and they can be called brothers after three times. After gaining a good reputation and attracting customers, isn''t the Zhang family''s shop full of money?


    Of course, the Zhang family''s shop didn''t make a lot of profits all at once. The Zhang family didn''t have the ability to break the rules, so they could only toss around in this small area. But the Zhang family is also a vested interest, so how can they smash their own jobs?


    This talisman was refined by a real person who was about to enter the middle stage of the golden core before his transformation. The price is much higher than that of ordinary real people who have just formed the alchemy. It needs tens of thousands of spiritual stones.


    "Take it out, let me have a look." Zhang Shiping said helplessly as he stretched out his hand seeing Xi''er squirming.


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it, Lin Xi''er took out a purple-gold talisman from her storage bag. On the talisman was a large and three small, extremely delicate four-sided hexagonal gold hexagonal shield. She lowered her eyes slightly The head said: "The ''Sun and Moon Double Swords'' talisman is gone. Only this one is left."


    "Put it away, don''t tell me if I don''t ask you, what happened to you during this trip, why did you even use the talisman? I remember you and Jin Siming and others went out to travel together. What about them? Is it okay? Or is it that they have malicious intentions, and I have to ask about it?" Zhang Shiping waved his hand, and asked her to put away the Geng Jin Zimu Shield Talisman, and said with a frown.


    "This, that... I didn''t go with them, actually I went out alone." Lin Xi''er said in a mosquito-like voice.


    "Huh?" Zhang Shiping snorted coldly when he heard it, "Sure enough, he has grown up and learned to deceive Master."''


    Zhang Shiping hoped that his apprentice could be alone, but also worried that she would be hurt, his mood was very complicated, if he was not at the critical moment of refining his talisman, maybe he would secretly follow her.


    "Master, don''t be angry... Do you think I''m fine now? Also, when I went out this time, I found a giant tortoise in a pool in a deep valley, chained to a black iron post by several black iron chains, and There are two lotus flowers growing beside it, the white one is like snow, the black one is like ink, and the whole body is full of rays of light, it looks like a good thing." Lin Xier shook Zhang Shiping''s arm, drew a long ending sound, and then rolled her eyes Turning around very cunningly, she took out a cyan jade slip that recorded the location of the valley from the storage bag, and put it in Zhang Shiping''s hand.


    She understands that this kind of giant tortoise cannot be provoked by a monk in the early stage of foundation establishment. She immediately thought that it would be safer to leave this kind of matter to her master. As for reporting it to the sect, it would be up to the master to decide.


    "Giant tortoise, iron chain, two black and white lotuses?" Zhang Shiping heard clearly now, and he suddenly thought of the cave he encountered in Baimang Mountain, where the three-tailed giant python was trapped, and that place was where he built his foundation and cultivated When I was young, I discovered it together with Chen Qi and Su Shuang, and made an agreement.


    It''s just that after so many years, Su Shuang is still there. As for Chen Qi, Zhang Shiping heard from Su Shuang that the former Senior Brother Chen is dead.


    After hearing this news, Zhang Shiping didn''t feel much fluctuation in his heart There are too many life and death matters in the world of cultivating immortals, how can everything be sad, and moreover, such things are seen too often Get used to it as a natural thing. Immortal cultivators embark on this path, they should have their own awareness!


    In fact, Zhang Shiping didn''t think of it. It was the cave where the bull demon was trapped. After all, they were only outside at that time, and they didn''t go in to take a look.


    "Master, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Zhang Shiping was in a daze, she stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Zhang Shiping''s eyes.


    "It''s not big or small!" Zhang Shiping, who came back to his senses, slapped her on the head lightly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Zhang Shiping taught his ignorant apprentice for half an hour, he went to see his father who was dealing with family affairs, asked for peace, and after talking with him for a while, Zhang Shiping left the Chongling Mountains and headed towards Qi Peak''s Green Fire Valley flew away.


    Qinghuo Valley is not far from Cui Xiaotian''s Tianfeng Mountain. It is more than forty miles south of it. It also belongs to the Lingshan blessed land, a branch of the fourth-level Lingshan Lianggu Mountain. True Monarch Du Yu''s cultivation cave is located on Lianggu Mountain.


    "Zhang Daoyou, you have passed the retreat. Seeing that you are so energetic, you must have gained a lot from this retreat." At the entrance of Qinghuo Valley, a tall and burly man walked out. When he arrived at Zhang Shiping, he laughed loudly.


    "I got a little gain, but it''s not worth mentioning!" Zhang Shiping replied politely, "Qi Daoyou, can you tell me about the strange bird you mentioned in the summons, so that I can have a better understanding of this mission."


    "It''s natural, but this is not a place to talk, Zhang Daoyou, come in and sit down." Qi Feng led the way, Zhang Shiping followed, and the two entered the Green Fire Valley. A strong fire aura rushed towards his face.

 Chapter 338： pretty ancient

    Zhang Shiping looked up and saw that there was a fire spring at the bottom of the valley. The magma in the spring was bubbling and spouting green fire from time to time, so at first glance, the spring had a faint blue color.


    And in the spring, there are several small black boats that are slowly moving, and there are three or four people on each black boat, holding something in their hands, as if they are collecting something, Zhang Shiping is standing too far away, can''t see So real.


    "This way, fellow Daoist Zhang, please." Qi Feng did not invite Zhang Shiping down to Huoquan, but led him along a stone path dug in the middle of the mountain. It is guarded by a railing, while the left side is leaning against rocks. The stone wall has not been polished smooth, and there are some edges and corners on it, which looks a little rough.


    After the two walked for a while, they saw a cliff protruding seven or eight feet away in front of them. There was a bluestone pavilion on it. There was a stone table in the middle of the pavilion, and round stones several feet away. stool.


    Qi Feng took a few quick steps, and led Zhang Shiping into the stone pavilion. As soon as he entered the stone pavilion, Zhang Shiping felt a cool air lingering in the pavilion. , Remove all the dry and hot air in the valley just now.


    "Zhang Daoyou, you see, these stones in the pavilion are ice fire rocks, I got them from Cui Laokou." When Qi Feng said that, his expression was quite complacent. Seeing him like this, Zhang Shiping probably didn''t spend many spirit stones. Or I''m afraid it was stolen.


    Ice and fire rocks are produced from deep-sea black ice volcanoes. Ordinary ice and fire rocks are just a magic weapon material, but there is a kind of ice and fire beast bred in the black ice volcanoes. They like to use this kind of rocks to build lairs. Ice fire rock, after being contaminated with the breath of ice and fire beasts, will gradually transform. It is a high-grade magic weapon material that also contains the breath of ice and fire.


    While Qi Feng was talking, he didn''t stop his hands. As soon as he moved his consciousness, a purple-black wine jar appeared in his hand, and it hit the Binghuoyan table with a clang sound.


    He took two gray pottery bowls by the way, and after removing the red cloth seal of the wine jar, Qi Feng grabbed the mouth of the jar and poured it into the bowl with a splash. The smell of wine, Qi Feng first took a bowl, drank it down, then put it down, poured another full bowl, and spilled some wine on the table.


    "Zhang Daoyou, this is the Amber Light wine that I have treasured. It is made from three hundred to four hundred year old amber grass that grows in the deep sea of ??mist, together with more than thirty kinds of elixir. Afterwards, it was sealed with an ice-fire rock altar, and stored in my Qinghuo Tandi in the valley for ten years. The vintage should not be too short. This wine is boring, and the vintage is too long. If it is too long, although the spiritual power is sufficient, the taste will change and there will be no such taste. Come on, Zhang Daoyou, you will know this wine once you taste it The beauty of it."


    Zhang Shiping picked up the wine bowl, the wine in the bowl was like amber, just reaching his mouth, a very strange aroma of wine came in along his nose, he drank it all in one gulp, his eyes lit up immediately: "Good wine."


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping liked it, Qi Feng immediately filled it up again. The two drank three bowls in a row before stopping.


    "Qi Daoyou, there is plenty of time to drink wine, let''s talk about those strange birds first!" Zhang Shiping took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth. In the past two years, the Zhang family''s caravan business has also been greatly affected, but Fortunately, the Zhang family only had five ships, and the loss could be afforded.


    But Qi Feng seemed more refreshed, he swiped his hands left and right, and wiped away the wet drink from the corners of his mouth and chin, "You also know that these damned white-haired monster birds are not limited to the sea area ruled by our Xuanyuanzong. Yes, Misty Valley, Shuiyueyuan, Xuanming Palace and Bixiaozong also have a lot of them. The fish and sea beasts in the sea have inexplicably alienated into these strange birds, and they can''t be killed. We can''t squeeze out a few ounces of oil and water. Our five sects, some other small sects, and dozens of Nascent Soul families have jointly investigated for a long time before we found out the source of these strange birds."


    "What kind of root cause?" Zhang Shiping asked calmly. It must not be a trivial matter to make the Five Sects and so many small sects and the Yuanying family jointly investigate for so long, otherwise they would not need to investigate for so long up. Although Zhang Shiping is the elder of Xuanyuanzong''s outer sect, he has just joined, and he has not made any contribution. Some of the upper echelon of Xuanyuanzong obviously did not inform him of the news.


    "Ancient Qi, there are 473 places found just now, not to mention the two inland seas in the southeast, we have found dozens of places in some places in Nanzhou, but it is very tricky! "Qi Feng poured another bowl of wine by himself, took a long gulp, then went to half the bowl, and then said solemnly.


    Ancient Qi, in a sense, can be regarded as a kind of spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but no matter whether it is human race, monster race or sea raceeven ghost cultivators, as long as this kind of spiritual energy is refined for a long time , will gradually lose consciousness, and finally become a savage beast without reason.


    And there is also this kind of barbaric spirit in the ancient ocean, but it is not as concentrated as in the barren land. The ancient beasts wandering in the ocean, what they like most is to **** this ancient energy.


    Some people speculate that the reason for the severance of ancient repairs is largely because of this ancient spirit.


    "Ancient spirit!" After Zhang Shiping heard Qi Feng''s words, he couldn''t help showing his expression, "Except for the frontier region, how can there be ancient spirit in Nanzhou?"


    Zhang Shiping never thought that these strange birds would involve ancient aura! The reason why Nanzhou is isolated from Ximo, Beijiang and other places is precisely because of this reason. Once a cultivator enters these places, once he uses mana, the rate of consumption will be several times higher than that of the outside world. There are countless wild beasts and ancient beasts living in it. Otherwise, how could Nanzhou, Ximo, and Beijiang be isolated from each other?


    Of course, in addition to the ancient spirit, wild beasts, and ancient beasts, those space cracks that appear from time to time in the wilderness without any trace are also an extremely great threat to monks.


    Otherwise, the barren land of hundreds of thousands of miles is not an unreachable distance for Jindan or Nascent Soul monks!


    Baimang Mountain is right next to the western desert. Zhang Shiping, who was born there, how could he not know?


    But fortunately, since ancient times, these wild beasts, ancient beasts have never stepped out of the wilderness. For Nanzhou monks, the barbaric spirit is similar to poison, and the heaven and earth aura existing in Nanzhou is not much different for barbaric beasts and ancient beasts. However, the ancient beasts on the Canggu Ocean, perhaps because of the living environment, they can not only absorb spiritual energy, but also devour ancient energy.

 Chapter 339： no real person

    Facing Zhang Shiping''s surprise, Qi Feng grinned, looked at Zhang Shiping with an inexplicable look and said, "Ghost knows? In these hundreds of places, if the situation is serious, the Yuanying Zhenjun will naturally deal with it. Just take care of yourself and take care of yourself.¡±


    Only then did Zhang Shiping come back to his senses, and said with a smile, "Yes, yes."


    It''s just that after understanding the matter, Zhang Shiping''s heart was not as relaxed as his face. He couldn''t believe that the hundreds of places he discovered were all coincidences. It''s just who wrote this. It''s possible that this person doesn''t know the ancient spirit. If it erupts in Nanzhou, Donghai, and Nanhai, it will be no less than a disaster for the entire Nanzhou cultivating world!


    After Zhang Shiping chatted with Qi Feng for a while, he said goodbye and left Qinghuogu.


    Among them, there is also a Huanyin Sect Golden Core monk, who has not had time to rush over in the future. When Xuanyuanzong and other five sects of monks investigated the Jihuan Mountains where Huanyinzong was located, they found a deep stream that was accumulating ancient aura, which was already on the verge of erupting. , together with Zhenjun Chengchuan, who sits in the Huanyin Sect, sealed and suppressed the barbaric spirit here.


    Otherwise, when the deep stream erupts, the entire Mount of Extreme Huan will be slowly turned into a wasteland. The Huan Yin Sect took advantage of the invitation of the five sects, so it is naturally impossible to stay out of it, so they sent out several Jindan monks in the sect , together with the five sects and other monks, deal with this matter together. It''s just that this Jindan Daoist of the Huanyin Sect seems to be delayed by something, and she sent a message saying that she will wait for her for a few days!


    Of the 400 or so barren lands that have been discovered, forty-three are within the territory ruled by Xuanyuanzong. For these places, Xuanyuanzong naturally would not contribute stupidly. If other small sects and Yuanying family want to watch the show together, they have to ask Xuanyuanzong whether to agree. This kind of medicine garden is not a secret place. It''s a good place over there. Of course, everyone did the hard work together.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After leaving the Green Fire Valley, Zhang Shiping didn''t go back to the Green Bamboo Valley immediately, but sat for a while in the house of some other familiar Jindan monks in the city. After all, he had been in seclusion for a while, and he didn''t know some news very clearly!


    Zhang Shiping had never heard of the rumors about hundreds of Mangu lands that had been circulated among Jindan cultivators from his family. After all, the Zhang family had just become the Jindan family not long ago, and now including his apprentices, there are no more than three of them. But fortunately, over the years, the children who were born with spiritual roots, and those brought back from the secular Zhang family, add up to a lot, and some younger generations who were originally stuck in the middle stage of Qi refining have also broken through to A monk in the late stage of Qi refining. These are all developing in a good direction, Zhang Shiping is not in a hurry, besides this kind of thing, he is not in a hurry.


    After visiting several Golden Core monks who were still in the city, Zhang Shiping learned some things that were not considered secret among the Golden Core monks while chatting with them.


    In the past one or two years, they have known the news of this ancient land, but it is only limited to their small circle, at most close relatives of the family, or their true disciples, and it has not spread to the streets and alleys. The extent of knowing.


    What Zhang Shiping knew from Qi Feng just now was just a general idea. He briefly told Zhang Shiping about the before and after of the matter, without going into too much detail. Perhaps these things, for him, any Jindan should know, so he didn''t say too much, and Zhang Shiping couldn''t get to the bottom of it. The two are not that familiar yet, and Qi Feng even There is no obligation to explain Zhang Shiping''s doubts!


    After Zhang Shiping knew more about the strange bird''s ancient land, he went to some shops, bought a few high-level talismans, and some cultivation materials that the Zhang family did not have. After finishing these, he immediately returned to the cave. middle.


    As soon as he returned to the Green Bamboo Valley, Zhang Shiping began to worship the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda day and night. Even if the time was short, it would be good to make it more powerful!


    Until five days later, a ray of red light flew from afar, entered the Ten Thousand Bamboo Magic Formation, dissipated the aura, and revealed its true color, which was a blue flying sword. Not long after the flying sword of communication flew to the magic circle, Zhang Shiping appeared beside it.


    After Zhang Shiping read the contents of the jade slips carried on the flying sword, he first ordered his disciples to take care of the phantom locusts he had raised in captivity.


    Those who are bigger than other phantom locusts have been selected and bred by him for many years, and they have been continuously bred with the spirit bones of monsters and sea beasts, and they have been passed down from generation to generation. Now it has changed from the size of a fist to the size of a human head. The scales on their bodies have gradually become harder and more ferocious as they gnaw on the spirit bones.


    For more than a year when he was refining his natal magic weapon in seclusion, these phantom locusts were fed by puppets feeding on spiritual bones. Among them was a phantom locust, which successfully broke through to the second level. The puppet that had been with Zhang Shiping for many years was eaten by this violent second-level phantom locust. The puppet, which had worked so hard for so long, did not have any damage because of the parts. Worn and destroyed, but destroyed by worms. However, the prohibition array arranged by Zhang Shiping in the worm room is not something that a mere phantom locust that has just broken through to the second level can destroy.


    But these phantom locusts are of little use to Zhang Shiping today, even if they are brought out. However, Zhang Shiping took a lot of the soul poison made from the egg liquid of the phantom locust. This kind of thing, even Jindan monks, if they are poisoned, they will find it quite troublesome!


    Then Zhang Shiping sorted out the things in the storage bag, packed all the available instruments, talismans, pills, and spirit stones, etc., and then activated the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda in his dantian, UU Reading A layer of gray light appeared all over his body, and he rushed towards the place left on Qi Feng''s jade slip without stopping.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping flew out of Binhai City. He paused in the air for a while, and after identifying the direction, he flew towards the South China Sea non-stop.


    After two sticks of incense, Zhang Shiping landed on an unnamed small rock island.


    On this island, besides Qi Feng, who is also a Jindan cultivator of Xuanyuanzong, there are six Jindan real people in different clothes, four men and two women, some of them are sitting cross-legged in meditation with their eyes closed, some are meditating. Some were chatting quietly through sound transmission, and some were flying in the air and looking at the clothes fluttering in the distance.


    As soon as Qi Feng saw Zhang Shiping approaching, his eyes lit up immediately, he walked up to Zhang Shiping, and introduced the six Golden Core cultivators to him. Among the six monks this time, there is also a middle-aged man in blue named Han Bin, who is also the elder of the outer sect of Xuanyuanzong. As a result, there are three Jindan monks of Xuanyuanzong. It seems that the sect attaches great importance to this matter!


    And according to what Qi Feng said, besides the eight of them, there are four fellow Taoists who haven''t rushed over yet, so they will have to wait for a while! After everyone met, Zhang Shiping saw that other people were not interested in talking, and he didn''t want to use his hot face to stick other people''s cold buttocks, so he sat up cross-legged.


    About half an hour later, a Golden Core cultivator in a black robe flew down, and Qi Feng stepped forward and shouted: "I''ve seen Fellow Daoist Cangwu."


    After hearing the name, Zhang Shiping opened his eyes. Not far from him, Qi Feng was meeting a man with a hideous face, scars all over his bald scalp, scars on his face like centipedes, and a piece of gold missing from his lips. Real Dan was talking. Zhang Shiping felt that this person was very familiar, he tried hard to recall, and then realized that this person was Jiang Cang, the ancestor of the Jiang family, the real Cang Wu.

 Chapter 340： Jindan Old Resentment

    Perhaps because Jiang Cang is a veteran Golden Core cultivator, Qi Feng only introduced him to Zhang Shiping, a real person who has just formed a core.


    With a face like a ghost and sharp eyes like a falcon, Jiang Cang stared at Zhang Shiping for a few times, then took out a wooden mask and covered his entire face, only revealing a pair of big white eyes and black eyes With small eyes, he said faintly: "Who am I? It turns out to be fellow Daoist Zhang. Unexpectedly, the little friend who was only in the foundation building stage in the past has successfully formed an alchemy. Congratulations!"


    Jiang Cang was full of spooky aura, but his mind was not too extreme. He didn''t mention the matter of Zhengyangzong on the spot, which was to save some face for Zhang Shiping. A Jindan real person is very unwise. It is better to be good with others than to be evil with others!


    Of course, this may be due to the presence of Qi Feng, a late-stage Jindan cultivator of the Xuanyuanzong, because the Jiang family was implicated by the Zhengyangzong, so they had already given up Liusha Island and moved to another place. From the point of view of other senior monks, whether Jiang Cang, a Jindan monk, was forced or voluntary, he was always advancing and retreating with Zhengyangzong, so his reputation is not bad.


    However, some monks didn''t think so, and two people slowly fell from the sky. One of them was a pretty woman with a graceful figure and a long green robe. , with plump buttocks, and a charming style in his bones, spontaneously.


    She walked up to Jiang Cang in quick steps, looked at him wearing a wood-grain mask, and sneered, "Fellow Daoist Jiang, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Now you and I are meeting each other. Fellow Daoist is wearing a mask." If you refuse to show your true face to others, you might look down on me too much, or say that the remaining poison of the bone bug elixir left by my body has not been cleaned up by fellow daoists, do you need me to bring out the antidote, hahaha!"


    Jiang Cang held his hands behind his back, his right hand rested on the palm of his left hand, and the fingers of his right hand, which was wearing a brown animal leather glove, moved lightly. However, after listening to the words of the nun from the Huanyin Sect, there was no emotion in his eyes. , I can''t see anger, and I can''t see anger, as if what she said is not about herself.


    But with this Huanyin Sect nun, this Yushu Linfeng man, with a trace of sadness in his brows, seems to have an endless story!


    This person was like a ghost, and suddenly appeared between Jiang Cang and Liu Yu, with a long sword lying in front of him, with a buzzing sound, an invisible sword energy swayed, and everyone only heard a horrible ghost scream in the air There was a cry.


    That Huanyinzong Liu Yu''s complexion changed, but he didn''t take half a step back, but there was an extra ribbon lingering around her.


    "Jiang Daoyou, sister-in-law is rude, please forgive me!" Yin Xuan stretched out his hand to hold the hilt of the long sword lying in the air. The natal magic weapon, the flying sword ''Xiangliu'', was put away.


    "Don''t worry, of course I''ll forgive you!" Jiang Cang said unhappily after seeing Yin Xuan''s natal flying sword ''cross flow'' knocking out the black air, his eyes narrowed like thin needles.


    "Three fellow daoists, can you give Qi Feng a face and let go of the personal grievances between each other first." Qi Feng saw that the two had passed a move, and there was no winner, so he came out and said loudly. Jiang Cang, Liu Yu, and Yin Xuan, followed by Qi Feng, the leader, went downhill and calmed down a bit.


    Like other Golden Core cultivators, Zhang Shiping stood aside and saw the struggle between the three of them, but he was very strange in his heart. He remembered that fellow Daoist Jiang had an accident in the South China Sea decades ago. He almost died. It seems that after all these years of training, he has slowed down. But why did he go to the appointment without hesitation knowing that there were enemies this time? Could it be that he was already sure and thought he could suppress and even kill the two Huanyin Sects alone?


    Just as the anger in the air dissipated slowly, a blue rainbow light flew from a distance, and after a dozen or so breaths, a pockmarked, short, fat, and extremely ugly Jin Yi The monk just flew over the small rock island. After landing, he first ran up to Qi Feng, whispered a few words in a very respectful manner, and then bowed his hands to everyone: "Dear fellows, Mr. Hai is late. I wasted the time of fellow daoists, and I hope to give it to a fellow daoist, so don''t be offended!"


    But when he saw Zhang Shiping, a newly promoted real person who had just formed an alchemy, and saw that Zhang Shiping''s cultivation base was weaker than his own, he immediately turned his nostrils to the sky, snorted coldly, and gave Zhang Shiping a condescending look. Then he saw a burly monk in the middle stage of Jindan next to Zhang Shiping, but he immediately bowed his hands and said sorry again and again! At the end, he walked up to a gray-skinned monk who was sitting cross-legged in meditation. This person had no clothes on his upper body, and the gray leather covered his ribs, which were all visible.


    This scrawny, gray-skinned monk, whose cultivation level is about the same as Zhang Shiping''s, as expected, this fellow Haidao also gave him a condescending look and then turned back with a cold snort.


    "You..." The thin gray-skinned monk who was originally sitting cross-legged in meditation probably didn''t know the name of this fellow Haidao, and seeing that he was belittled by him, he couldn''t help but glared at him.


    "What are you! What, you want to fight, come on!" I saw this fellow Haidao rolled up his sleeves, his face full of pockmarks looked even uglier.


    Zhang Shiping looked at this fellow Haidao expressionlessly. Although he knew about it from Qi Feng in advance, there was always a trace of unhappiness in his heart. But he didn''t show it on his face, and Zhang Shiping felt that this person was quite familiar to him, but after thinking about it for a while, he had obviously never seen this person before, could it be that he happened to meet him on the street or somewhere? ? But Jindan Daoist with such an ugly appearance and weird temper, once met, will definitely impress others. Zhang Shiping doesn''t believe that he will forget it!


    The thin, gray-skinned monk moved his ears slightly, and then fell silent all of a sudden, as if he didn''t care about this fellow Haidao. It was obviously a fellow Jindan Daoist who was present. Knowing this famous Haidao friend, this person''s behavior style is like this!


    Seeing that everyone had come together, Qi Feng didn''t want to stay any longer, he said a word, and then took the lead and flew up.


    Immediately after were eleven lights of various colors. Zhang Shiping and the others soared into the sky and flew towards the southeast. Only those who were familiar with each other flew together in twos and threes, getting closer.


    Zhang Shiping, Qi Feng, and Han Bin flew ahead together, and the three of them hurried on the road with muffled voices. As he thought about it all the way, he always felt that this fellow Haidao gave him an increasingly familiar feeling, until after an hour or two, Zhang Shiping finally found out why this feeling came from.

 Chapter 341： chatter

    "Fu Dahai?" Zhang Shiping thought of a name, but after thinking about it, he denied it.


    Fu Dahai was a foundation-building senior brother that Zhang Shiping knew when he was in Zhengyangzong, and the phantom locust in his hand was exchanged from this person. But this person is just a casual cultivator, after joining the sect, he succeeded in building the foundation by luck, and when Zhang Shiping left, this talent was only at the fourth level of foundation building, and his cultivation level was less than five levels.


    There is too much difference between the two, no matter how you say this fellow Haidao, he is also a Golden Core cultivator. , and the appearance and body shape of the two are so different. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are many exercises that can change the appearance and body shape. It would not be accurate to judge a monk''s identity based on his body shape and appearance.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t see this fellow Taoist cast the spell of changing his face, so Zhang Shiping shook his head, denying his own thoughts.


    But this fellow Haidao, perhaps seeing Zhang Shiping together with Qi Feng and Han Bin, the two Jindan real people of Xuanyuanzong, unexpectedly flew to Zhang Shiping with a shy face, with a fat face full of pockmarks, and smiled at Seeing Zhang Shiping say a few words of apology repeatedly, he started to praise again and again.


    "Zhang Daoyou, what happened earlier was that Hai was wrong. Hai had no eyes. He didn''t know that Zhang Daoyou was the elder of the Xuanyuan Sect. He was really disrespectful. Zhang Daoyou is so young and promising, and his cultivation will definitely be like a broken bamboo in the future, and his cultivation will rise all the way. , Nascent Soul, Distraction, Juxia Feisheng, immortality..."


    "Fellow Daoist Hai really flattered someone Zhang!" Zhang Shiping just replied lightly when he heard this kind of flattery.


    "Why should fellow Daoist Zhang be so light on himself? Fellow Daoist Zhang is only a hundred years old at such a young age. When he saw fellow Daoist Zhang, Hai knew that he had spent hundreds of years living on dogs. If Hai had the talent like Fellow Daoist Zhang Jue Lun, I''m so happy that I don''t know the north and the south, how can I be as stable as Zhang Daoyou, I really admire someone from the bottom of my heart!"


    Fellow Daoist Hai praised Zhang Shiping again and again, seeing that Zhang Shiping didn''t like this, he still didn''t give up, and said many good things in succession, which only made Zhang Shiping feel tired. Zhang Shiping pursed his lips and frowned a little. If he was a normal person, he should know how to advance and retreat when he saw other people''s displeased expressions.


    However, this fellow Haidao seemed to be immersed in his own world, and the words he said became more and more respectful and boring. Even if Zhang Shiping didn''t say a word, and didn''t talk to him, this fellow Haidao still said no. stop.


    Until Zhang Shiping quietly accelerated the speed of Feidun, and when he reached Qi Feng''s side, the Haidao friend looked at Zhang Shiping, and Xiang Fei went over to say something, but he was afraid of Qi Feng, after thinking about it, he didn''t follow.


    "Haha!" The skinny gray-skinned monk not far away, seeing this scene, let out a few laughs from the bottom of his heart, which spread far away. When he saw the burly man in the mid-Gold Core stage next to the gray-skinned monk, he resentfully swallowed the words that reached his throat.


    He turned his head around and looked at other people with his thin eyes squeezed by the fat on his face. When he saw Jiang Cang flying alone, his eyes lit up and he quickly clung to him. He walked over, chattering beside Jiang Cang with an extremely flattering expression.


    Jiang Cang didn''t say a word, but he didn''t know what his expression was like under his wood-grain mask? Seeing Jiang Cang being entangled by this fellow Haidao, Liu Yu, who was tens of feet away, laughed and said, but when she saw that fellow Haidao abandoned Jiang Cang and flew towards her, the Huanyin Sect''s Liu Yu, however, couldn''t laugh out loud. She looked at this extremely ugly fellow Haidao with disgust, and couldn''t help retching.


    But this fellow Haidao was obviously not an ordinary person, he was not at all embarrassed, he still flew towards Liu Yu, a delicate flower, like a buzzing blowfly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After six days in a row, Zhang Shiping and his group stopped at an unnamed island on the way. After resting overnight, they set off before dawn. After flying for another seven days, they finally landed on a place full of On an island of jagged black rocks.


    This Black Stone Island has two pointed ends at the north and south, about thirty li, and a wide middle, about ten li, like a waning moon.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping set foot on this island, he felt the difference of this island. The mana consumed by the fire crow shield around him suddenly increased by at least 30%, but even so, he would never put his whole body on the island. With the fire crow cover removed, if he inhales the barbaric spirit that pervades the air, it will be very rare to get rid of these tarsus things!


    "Looks like this is here!" The burly monk in the middle stage of Golden Core, feeling the difference here, said to himself. But fellow Daoist Hai seemed a little silent. Out of the corner of his eye, he looked at Yin Xuan, the man who was with Liu Yu, with a bit of fear in his eyes. Yin Xuan was bothered by him for a long time, and then he made a move and chopped off a strand of his hair with a flying sword.


    Being able to take someone else''s hair, it wouldn''t be too difficult if you want to take someone else''s head, so it''s rare for Fellow Daoist Hai to be quieter, so as not to be beheaded on the spot by this ruthless sword-wielding monk.


    All of them already knew about this change. When everyone was about to arrive at the Black Rock Island, Qi Feng explained the matter again in a very solemn way, Zhang Shiping naturally knew how powerful he was.


    The outburst of ancient aura is no longer on this black island, but there is a sea eye more than fifty miles away from here, and it is that sea eye that is the source of the ancient aura nearby.


    Before Zhang Shiping and the others landed, they had already seen the vicinity of the sea eye from a distance, and from time to time there were some strange birds flying up from the sea water, and the sea beasts that could not be alienated into strange birds, then It has become several times bigger than before. They feel the savage beasts wandering around the sea eye, scattered, with different auras of Bai Yu Dao, and there are even four auras among them, which appear to be more violent , They may have sensed the arrival of a group of Golden Core cultivators, a group of savage beasts straightened their necks and howled loudly.


    Everyone felt helpless for a while, but they were not afraid. These savage beasts transformed from second-order sea beasts are far superior to second-order monsters, but they are still a little worse than third-order monsters. They are not afraid of a wild beast comparable to Jindan Daoist, with more than a dozen of them joining forces.


    It''s just that once these savage beasts die, their bodies will decay quickly, and what''s left is a pile of waste meat, what''s the use?


    As for why they settled on this island, it was not because Qi Feng wanted the other Golden Core cultivators to get used to the barbaric spirit earlier and save everyone from being in a hurry by using this place.


    PS: Tomorrow is a new month, please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket... and whisper, please call...

 Chapter 342： Ghost Water

    After everyone went to the island, they dispersed separately. Zhang Shiping found a place and sat cross-legged with his back against a black stone about Zhang Xu high. Aura.


    As for that fellow Haidao, he didn''t pay much attention to the crowd, or maybe he was tired from talking too much these days, so he wasn''t as noisy as the previous few days.


    As the last ray of yellow afterglow of the setting sun in the distance sinks into the earth, a round silver moon with missing corners rises.


    As the sea wind roared, the sea water beat against the rocks until after midnight, Zhang Shiping''s ears twitched slightly.


    Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, and immediately raised his head to look forward. Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense had already noticed Qi Feng''s every move just now. All the monks present maintained their spiritual consciousness all the time, paying attention to the wind and grass around them.


    Qi Feng had already stood on a boulder five or six feet high, looking into the distance, Zhang Shiping slowly flew to his side, Qi Feng turned his head slightly, looked at Zhang Shiping, pointed to the distance and said, "You don''t have to worry, fellow Daoist Zhang." , are just some ordinary savage beasts, they can''t make any big climate!"


    "With Fellow Daoist Qi here, can these wild beasts still overwhelm the river?" Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    The other Golden Core cultivators on Heishi Island heard the whispered conversation between Qi Feng and Zhang Shiping, and just glanced at them for a while, then closed their eyes again, and meditated.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the second day, the sky was not yet bright.


    Under the iron-blue sky, thin gray clouds move with the wind. One or two seabirds spread their wings and flew past Zhang Shiping and the others.


    Qi Feng greeted everyone, explained to them what to do next, and rushed towards the sea eye tens of miles away.


    But not long after flying, Qi Feng stopped. He took out a few bottles of demon-attracting liquid from the treasure storage, and poured them into the sea.


    And the other eleven Jindan real people took out one after another blue-furred cow-like monsters from the imperial beast bag one after another, and threw them towards the sea, splashing ten feet of water with a ''bang bang bang''. Xu Gao''s water spray, everyone did not say a word, gathered spells, or used the magic weapon to cut off the green bull struggling in the sea water head by head.


    Within a moment, the sea water under their feet was blood red. Zhang Shiping focused on the sea surface, seeing black shadows swimming in all directions, his expression became a little more solemn.


    "Let''s deal with these things first, so as not to disturb me when I can cast a spell to seal the sea eye." Qi Feng poured out the demon-inducing liquid, dropped the jade bottle in his hand, and threw it into the sea. With a **** mouth full of saw-like fangs, the beast, whose head was bigger than its body, rushed out of the sea and swallowed the jade bottle that Qi Feng had just dropped into it.


    It came fiercely, after swallowing the jade bottle, it still bitten towards Qi Feng who was tens of feet above the sea.


    Han Bin beside Qi Feng, a blue light slipped out from his cuff, the blue light was like silk, a line of blood appeared in the middle of the head and body of this monster, and this beast hardly noticed anything, still moving towards Qi Feng to go.


    But when it almost reached Qi Feng''s heel, the savage beast suddenly split into two halves, and the entire body of the beast melted into blue ice, and fell down with a thud.


    However, as soon as this savage beast landed, several strange-looking savage beasts rushed up immediately. The arrow still had some instinctive spells, and it leaped out of the water with its **** mouth open, and bit towards the Golden Core cultivator who was tens of feet above the sea.


    "Zhang Daoyou, if those sea beasts are so easy to kill!" Han Binyu used the ice-blue flying sword to easily chop the wild beasts that rushed to his side into pieces of ice. Said Zhang Shiping, who was throwing out clusters of gray flames casually.


    "If all the sea beasts were so crazy and didn''t know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, then I would have pulled out the roots of the sea clan long ago!" Naturally, these wild beasts have higher levels of cultivation than sea beasts, but as soon as they are killed Lured and provoked, the nearby wild beasts will look like they are determined to die, so as long as they can lure a wild beast, the wild beasts within dozens of miles nearby will flock to it!


    The other monks had the same bored expressions as Han Bin and Zhang Shiping. These savage beasts are easy to kill, but they are of no use to them, they just consume their mana in vain.


    The moment these wild beasts died, Zhang Shiping saw the flesh and blood of these wild beasts, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, they turned yellow and dark, even if Han Bin froze with his natal flying sword, it was just Slow down this process by one or two breaths.


    Suddenly, Zhang Shiping''s face changed, and a nine-story pagoda appeared above his head, under a layer of gray light, followed closely behind, from under the sea surface, the sea surface, which was originally pale red, changed in the blink of an eye. It was pitch black, and the surrounding tens of miles had become such black water.


    And the turquoise sea water outside the black water has all frozen into ice, stretching for dozens of miles, but with Zhang Shiping and his party as the center, the black water with a radius of dozens of miles, But there was no sign of freezing.


    These dark sea water, like boiling, kept rolling, black bubbles emerged from the sea surface one after another, and the sound of splashing water became louder and louder.


    Jiang Cang drove a long black ruler, and drew a savage beast into a ball of blood foam. The eyes of the wooden mask revealed a trace of solemnity. He immediately recalled the black ruler, took out a linen flag, and grabbed it with his left hand. With a shake, clouds of gray air gushed out from the cloth banner to protect himself.


    Soon, drops of black water rose from the surface of the sea and flew towards the sky continuously, as if the sky and the earth had turned upside down. It wasn''t raining from the sky, but the sea water was flowing back into the sky!


    Zhang Shiping stared at the gray light of the pagoda. Those black water droplets kept falling on the gray light, eroding the aura shield of the magic weapon. There are a lot of these secluded waters, densely packed, and Zhang Shiping''s mana for maintaining the magic weapon has increased a lot!


    He immediately leaned towards Qi Feng and Han Bin. Like Zhang Shiping, Liu Yu and her senior brother, the lean gray-skinned monk and the burly man in the mid-Golden Core stage, these familiar Golden Core monks all hurriedly gathered together.


    "The Art of the Nether Water." Qi Feng looked towards the black water below, his eyeballs were moving very fast, and at the same time, his spiritual consciousness was fully mobilized, but after watching three or four breaths, he still didn''t feel anything. Find.


    "Junior Brother Han, it''s up to you!" Qi Feng turned his head and said to Han Bin, and then shouted to the crowd: "Fellow Daoists, join me to protect Junior Brother Han and find the savage beasts in the water as soon as possible." , Break this spell!"

 Chapter 343： Yingzhao

    "Hmm!" Han Bin heard what Qi Feng said, and the icy blue flying sword beside him turned into a blue light and merged into his body, and a light blue streak appeared between his eyebrows. Then he closed his eyes, stood in the pouring black rain, put **** of his left hand together, and tapped on the sword pattern between his eyebrows.


    Seeing that Han Bin was performing some secret technique, Zhang Shiping flew to his side, and guarded him with Qi Feng. The other Jindan monks, seeing the three monks of Xuanyuanzong like this, also gathered towards them.


    When they saw Han Bin like this, even if they didn''t say anything, they knew what spell the other party was casting. If it wasn''t for the purpose of taking down the high-level savage beasts that cast the Nether Water Technique, they would have already fled out of the range of the spell.


    In the technique of Youshui, their spiritual consciousness can only notice a distance of more than a hundred feet around their bodies, and the oppression they suffer is too severe, and they feel a little uncomfortable for a while.


    Some of them majored in water-attribute skills and had also learned this third-level spell, but the range they used was far from the high-level savage beast under the sea. , and the speed of casting the spell is also slower, how can it cover such a large area in a few moments in a radius of dozens of miles!


    Although high-level wild beasts don''t have much wisdom, their bloodlines retain an unknown number of spells. Every time they advance, the spells passed down in their bloodlines have a very high chance of turning into their natal spells. The casting speed of this kind of natal spells is much faster than ordinary spells.


    Even if the technique of Youshui covers tens of miles, they can be deployed in a very short period of time, and they can also take advantage of the terrain to make them more powerful.


    After a full stick of incense, Han Bin opened his eyes. He stretched out his hand and pointed, and the blue sword pattern between his eyebrows turned into an ice blue long sword. It left Han Bin''s hand and moved towards the distance It flew away, then turned back for a certain distance, and then swam to the side again, back and forth a dozen times before it stopped.


    Seeing this, Qi Feng was overjoyed. He stretched out his hand, and a bronze spear that looked extremely old and without any precious light appeared in his hand.


    The burly man in the mid-Gold Core stage looked at the long dagger in Qi Feng''s hand with envious eyes, obviously he knew the long dagger in Qi Feng''s hand.


    After taking out the bronze spear, Qi Feng threw it towards the place where the flying sword was standing. The spear turned into aura and disappeared in front of Qi Feng''s eyes, and the next moment, it appeared where the flying sword was standing Where there is water, there is nothing. Only a quarter of an hour or two later, he disappeared among the crowd.


    It took only a few breaths after the spear disappeared.


    A figure flew out from the dark sea water, and everyone stared at it. The chest of the woman in the flowing silver palace dress passed the bronze spear that had disappeared before. Holding a baby in her arms, holding the handle of the spear tightly with one hand, coughing up blood, looking at Qi Feng and other people beside him in a begging tone.


    ''Wow wow wow wow...'' In the black rain, the baby in the woman''s arms wailed loudly, and the woman in palace costume lowered her head with one hand and gently shook it with one hand, comforting the child.


    "Why is it a woman?" The skinny gray-skinned monk, seeing the woman was so pitiful, said with a bit of pity, and couldn''t help but flew forward for a short distance.


    And that Liu Yu of the Huanyin Sect, when he heard the baby''s cries, couldn''t bear it, and there was a flash of pity in his eyes!


    When Zhang Shiping heard the cry of the baby, a sense of sadness welled up in his heart, but the tower of Yanyun Wanling Pagoda above his head shook slightly, and his mind became clear for a while. When he looked at the woman again, he saw The woman in the silver palace dress holding the baby in front of her was long gone, replaced by a silver-scaled monster with a human face and a jackal body, with wings on its back, and a thin and long black snake tail tightly wrapped around the bronze Spear, and its Boli!


    Clenched tightly by the black snake tail, the bronze spear did not actually pass through the silver-scaled monster''s chest, but pierced half of the dark blue meat ball on its chest.


    Seeing this, a cloud of gray flames ignited in Zhang Shiping''s hands, but he didn''t make a move immediately, but glanced at Qi Feng, who happened to be seeing Qi Feng and also looking at him. As soon as Zhang Shiping saw the gray-skinned monk An Youdao who was unconsciously flying towards the monster in front of him, and the elder Liu Yu of the Huanyin Sect, after thinking about it, he understood Qi Feng''s intentions, so he moved towards him. He nodded with a smile.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping was not bewitched by ''Ying Zhao'', Qi Feng was slightly surprised, but he didn''t ask any further questions.


    And An Youdao and Liu Yu, under the railing of the burly man and Yin Xuan respectively, moved their hands. But after the burly man shouted with a muffled thunder, their movements came to a standstill, and a trace of struggle flashed in their eyes.


    "Wow wow wow..." The dark blue meat ball on the chest of the silver-scaled monster split two **** holes, and next to the two **** holes, mung bean-like dots popped out~ www.novelhall.com~ Among the two **** mouths, one made a sound like a baby crying loudly, while the other **** mouth was like a woman scolding, the voices came and went. The burly man in the middle stage of Jindan let out thunderous roars again and again, but it didn''t have the slightest effect.


    When Yin Xuan shouted at the two of them, he had already used the spiritual consciousness technique he knew, tried it, but it didn''t work at all. When he heard the baby''s cries getting louder and accompanied by the woman''s scolding, his face changed, and the "horizontal current" turned into a stream of light, moving towards Ying, who had been pinned down by the bronze spear. ''.


    But it was followed by an ice-blue sword light, but Han Bin''s flying sword did not cut towards Yingzhao, but blocked Yin Xuan''s sword light several times in a row.


    ''Back! Seeing this, Yin Xuan drank it, and then looked at Han Bin with an extremely bad expression. Seeing that Han Bin''s expression was clear and there was no sign of being hit, he breathed a sigh of relief, but he still had an extremely vigilant look. , looked at Han Bin, and saw Qi Feng and Zhang Shiping, two Jindan monks of Xuanyuanzong, looking safe and sound, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ''Hangliu'' turned into a blue light, and returned to him in an instant, like a herring, lingering and swimming around him. Yin Xuan looked at Qi Feng, took a few steps away unconsciously, and then asked in a deep voice: "Fellow Daoist Qi, what do you Xuanyuanzong mean? Why don''t you make a quick move?"


    The other golden elixir who had gathered to protect Han Bin just now stared at Qi Feng and the other three with extremely vigilant eyes.


    ps: I went to the doctor today, and he told me that I have a disease that would kill me if I didn¡¯t have a recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket, or a collection. Please pity me. Look at my abs that have gone from eight pack to one! !

 Chapter 344： frogs

    "Fellow Daoist Yin, and everyone else, don''t worry!" Qi Feng glanced at Yin Xuan, then glanced at the other Golden Core cultivators, seeing their gloomy faces, he said in a deep voice.


    Then he began to mutter words, and the bronze spear pierced on Yingzhao''s body was glowing with a bronze-colored aura, with ancient seal characters all over it, and under the ancient sites, there were those faint patterns.


    Zhang Shiping looked through the layers of black rain, and saw the ancient seal characters on the spear spear, swept it lightly, and then looked away. The age of these ancient characters is about 20,000 to 30,000 years ago, but most immortal cultivators don''t use this kind of characters anymore.


    Although the characters in the Xiuxian world today have the same source as this kind of characters, there are obvious differences in the shape and meaning of the characters, but this kind of characters are still well documented. Zhang Shiping learned this ancient seal character It is much easier than learning other older or less popular ancient characters,


    However, the Xuanyuan Sect has been passed down for so long. It is far better than the new Yuanying Sect like the Zhengyang Sect, which has only been established for a few thousand years and has been passed down for only two or three generations.


    There were ripples of light on the bronze spear, and Zhang Shiping suddenly realized why this ''Ying Zhao'' hadn''t re-entered the sea for a long time. It turned out that these patterns on the bronze spear suppressed its actions and fixed it in the sea. into the air.


    And as the bronze aura of the spear became brighter, the savage beast ''Ying Zhao'' with a trace of the blood of the snake seemed to feel the strangeness of the bronze spear on its body, its slender snake tail curled up Around the spear, frantically trying to pull it out.


    And the densely packed mung bean-sized eyes on its body, and the two dark blue fleshy lumps with toothless **** mouths, are even more blood-filled, and the entire dark-blue sarcoma has turned into blood-red, and each one is as thick as a thumb. The blood vessels floated out, like dozens of earthworms scurrying about.


    From the two **** mouths, the sound became more and more exciting, and the tens of thousands of black water droplets formed by this dark water technique rose to a height of several hundred feet, and after the demon power was exhausted, they fell profusely and rained heavily.


    Ordinary rain, how could it have any effect on Jindan real people like them. The majestic rainwater slapped on the aura shield propped up by the crowd, and the burly man and Yin Xuan took advantage of this time to finally subdue An Youdao and Liu Yu.


    The burly man held the gray-skinned monk in one hand, as if he was carrying a small chicken, while Yin Xuan was much more gentle, he hugged the beauty in his arms, "flowing" in front of him, and the tip of the sword was hesitating with green light .


    This rain comes fast and goes faster!


    After the heavy rain washed away, the world took on a new look, and even people''s mood became a bit more relaxed.


    But other than Xuan Yuanzong, other people''s mood is not so good.


    "Fellow Daoist Qi, why didn''t you take action so long?" Jiang Cang, under the mask of wood grain, asked Qi Feng faintly, holding a linen ghost banner. He had noticed a long time ago that this ''Ying Zhao'' was born with the ability to control water by relying on the blood of an ancient true spirit snake, but its own cultivation was not high, only the early stage of the third level. But if it''s in this sea, even a middle-stage Golden Core cultivator like him can''t do anything to him.


    But now that this ''Ying Zhao'' has been suppressed by the bronze spear, Qi Feng, a late Jindan cultivator, took his life, but it was a matter of flipping hands.


    "Why didn''t I do it so long? Look at my spirit-devouring spear!" Qi Feng said with a smile and pointed.


    I saw that the spear that was originally only glowing with the aura of bronze, did not know when the spear was covered with blood patterns, dyeing the entire bronze spear scarlet. And that ''Yingzhao'', even its shining silver scale armor, gradually dimmed as the blood energy in its body was absorbed by the spirit-devouring spear.


    "I didn''t expect Fellow Daoist Qi to have such a rare treasure that can capture the essence and blood of wild beasts. Fellow Daoist Qi, this is your fault. If you said this kind of thing earlier, why should you keep it from everyone?" Among these people was a guest of the Xuanyuan Sect. Elder, seeing Qi Feng''s intention in the first place, he spoke up first to ease the relationship between everyone.


    "That''s right, that''s right." There are a few Jindan real people, although they are not the elders of Xuanyuanzong''s Keqing, but their family is within the jurisdiction of Xuanyuanzong, and they don''t want to compete with Qi Feng, who is likely to advance to the Yuan Dynasty. Ying''s Xuanyuanzong elder turned against each other, so he used the donkey to go downhill to cover up some unhappiness just now.


    "I didn''t expect that I could meet a ''Ying Zhao'' here. If I knew it earlier, I would know everything and talk endlessly. I would like to thank you all when Qi is here." Qi Feng cupped his hands towards the crowd and said, as for whether they believe it or not, it is none of his business. As for the four savage beasts they felt before, their aura was comparable to that of golden cores they were just ordinary guys who rushed towards more than a dozen golden cores in a foolish way, and they had long been Twelve people were beheaded on the spot.


    No matter how hard that ''Ying Zhao'' struggled, the difference in cultivation between Qi Feng and Qi Feng was too great, and it was restrained by the strange treasure, so it could only whine into a dry bone. The Devouring Spear was glowing with blood, Qi Feng stretched out his hand in satisfaction when he saw this, and when the bronze spear flew back, a tongue as black as ink and full of barbs suddenly shot out from the sea, wrapping around the bronze spear. The spear, the blood essence captured by the spear, was instantly sucked by this hundred-foot-long black tongue, revealing its original bronze color.


    With a wringer of the black tongue, the bronze spear flashed with inspiration, but it clicked quickly.


    Qi Feng''s face changed drastically, and he was no longer concerned about whether he could take back the bronze spear. He shouted "run" towards Han Bin and Zhang Shiping who were on his left and right, but the words had not yet reached them. In people''s ears, the bronze battle armor on Qi Feng''s body flashed a blue light, and he had already flew more than ten feet away.


    The moment Zhang Shiping just came out with this black tongue, the fear brought by his spiritual sense hit him **** the head like a stick. Before Qi Feng said anything, Zhang Shiping had already sacrificed his Wind Feather Slash, and the pagoda above his head fell into his hands in an instant. He was holding the pagoda, and the gray light on his body was even brighter than before.


    His pair of wind and feather cuts, although low in rank, can slightly speed up the flying speed at this time, Zhang Shiping also took it out without hesitation, but Zhang Shiping did not choose to follow Qi Feng, but in the blink of an eye In the meantime, he chose a direction where no one was around, turned into a gray light, and fled away.


    The reason why he didn''t dare to follow Qi Feng was because the goal of two people being together was bigger than one person, and the most important point was that Qi Feng''s flying speed was much faster than him.


    !

 Chapter 345： Nascent Soul Master, Kojima

    And that Yin Xuan wrapped him and Liu Yu with sword light, and there were other golden core monks, some of them were bleeding, some of them suddenly disappeared, and a few people were taken out to press the bottom of the box For the flying secret treasure, everyone used their means almost at the same time, and flew towards the distance.


    ''Quack, quack...'' There were a few muffled thunderous hums from under the sea.


    After the bronze spear was broken into two pieces, the black line turned into wisps of black air, and then a jet-black whirlwind rolled up from under the sea surface, reaching the edge of the two broken spears in a flash.


    The spirit-devouring spear, which had lost all its spirituality, became a pile of scrap copper. It was swept by the black whirlwind and broke into more than ten long and short pieces. All the spirit patterns were completely wiped out. In this case, even a skilled craftsman would not be able to restore it to its original state.


    "It''s another magic weapon for devouring spirits and seizing blood. These human races really make me sick!" A man with a pitted toad skin on his left face looked gloomy at the broken copper pieces falling into the sea, and then he He raised his head slightly, his eyes showed a fierce light, and looked towards Qi Feng who had already flown four or five hundred feet away.


    He turned into a startled rainbow, and immediately brought Qi Feng, a Jindan cultivator, closer by more than ten feet.


    Or felt a surge of maliciousness behind him, Qi Feng''s face changed drastically, but he calmed down in a blink of an eye, a look of determination spontaneously emerged, and he silently recited the formula in his heart.


    ''Bang bang bang'' the heartbeat sounded like a drum beating in Qi Feng''s body, and a layer of blood appeared on his body, his eyes were wide open, and the whites of his eyes were bloodshot. Qi Feng was slightly injured just now because of the devouring spear being destroyed, and because of this **** secret technique, except for his eyes, other parts of his face were like gold paper, with no trace of blood visible.


    However, after performing this **** secret technique, Qi Feng''s body was full of blood, and his speed suddenly increased by seven or eight points. Pulled away.


    "Hmph! A mere human golden core, does he still want to turn the world upside down?" The Cangming Demon Lord snorted heavily, and black mist gushed out around him, and then the black mist several feet thick condensed and disappeared. The child drew closer.


    And Zhang Shiping, who was more than 400 zhang away in the distance, had already cast the blood escape secret technique extremely decisively, and flew towards the distance as if desperately.


    He felt the mana fluctuations behind him like an abyss. Although it wasn''t locked on him, he didn''t dare to relax. He slapped his chest several times and spit out mouthfuls of blood. As soon as the blood came out, it melted into him. Amidst the blood around him, the speed suddenly increased a bit. However, compared with Qi Feng''s secret technique, it is still inferior after all!


    After looking at the other Golden Core cultivators, the monster who turned into black light just glanced coldly, wondering if he planned to let him go or wait to get rid of Qi Feng, the master of the Spirit Devouring Spear magic weapon. , and then turned around to kill them one by one.


    And even though Qi Feng used the secret technique, under the black mist escape method of this monster, before the time for a cup of tea, he had already appeared at a distance of Zhang Xu behind Qi Feng.


    "Hi!"


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a black light, feeling a rush of death welling up in his heart, Qi Feng shouted loudly, and used four or five magic weapons one after another, some were shaped like square seals, some were like shields, and some were golden bowls , no matter which one it is, all of them are shining with precious light, which is quite extraordinary. If Zhang Shiping were here, seeing these magic weapons, I don''t know how envious he would be!


    Seeing that Qi Feng was able to take out so many magic weapons at once, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the Cangming monster, and the black light bypassed these magic weapons with great agility, and the aura emanating from these magic weapons, It is even more impossible to stop this black light.


    This black light flashed, and it reached Qi Feng''s back and heart in an instant. Qi Feng''s face changed drastically, and when he was looking desperate, a layer of blue light appeared on his body to block it!


    Whether it was Han Bin, Zhang Shiping, or other Golden Core cultivators, they all took advantage of this time to fly away desperately. Among them, Zhang Shiping had already swallowed an unknown amount of blood, and urged him several times in succession With the blood escape spell, under the coercion of the aura of the natal magic weapon, and he spared no effort, the speed of Zhang Shiping''s escape from light was almost as fast as that of Han Bin, a swordsman.


    An old Taoist man wearing a green robe, with his hair **** in a bun, casually tied with a wooden hairpin, waved the whisk in his hand, and the black light flew back, and then the cyan phantom said: "This Fellow Daoist, I don¡¯t know what offended the little disciple, please look at the old face of the old Taoist, how about letting go of this matter?¡±


    "Zhenjun Qinghe, you are willing, but with your avatar, can you stop me?" Yaojun Cangming''s heart moved, the Xuanhaozhu that was repelled by the monk Qinghe''s whisk just now, The brilliance flashed and reappeared in his hands. He looked coldly at Qi Feng who had fled a long distance again, and at the clear and dim clone of the Nascent Soul Great Cultivator in front of him. A dissatisfied tone, said in a low voice.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping was behind, and used blood escape seven or eight times After flying for more than a hundred miles in a very short period of time, a feeling of lethargy came to his heart, he bit the tip of his tongue , forcing himself to wake up with severe pain.


    He didn''t know if that demon king would come after him again, so he didn''t dare to stop and rest, besides, there was no place to stay for Zhang Shiping to rest, recover from his injuries and expend mana .


    But even so, Zhang Shiping didn''t dare to use the Blood Escape Secret Technique anymore, otherwise his own blood would be consumed too much, and he would faint and fall into the sea before the monster could catch up. It would be ridiculous if a dignified Jindan Daoist drowned at that time.


    He took out several bottles of elixir from the storage bag, looked at the bottles for a while, and saw that it was the elixir he needed, he uncorked the bottle, and there were three scarlet pills left in the bottle. Sheng Sheng returned to the blood pill and swallowed it. After the three life-returning blood pills entered his stomach, Zhang Shiping''s face that was as white as paper suddenly turned red, and the dizziness finally subsided a little.


    This life-returning blood pill is only a second-order elixir, but does it match up well with the secret art of blood escape learned by Zhang Shiping when he established his foundation? Therefore, Zhang Shiping prepared several bottles in his storage bag, in case he died one day. will be used.


    After he felt better, he didn''t stay here any longer. Zhang Shiping looked in the air, identified the direction, and then turned into a gray rainbow light in one direction and flew towards the distance. He remembered that there was an extremely inconspicuous island over there, which was considered a good place to rest.


    The small island was when he had not formed alchemy, he killed the person who used to form a team with Huang Shidi, and found out through soul searching that this person''s name seems to be Ding Yu. I also forgot the name of this person.

 Chapter 346： 1 wisp of blue flame

    Four or five hours later, a gray light fell on the reef. Zhang Shiping, whose face was a little ruddy, swallowed a elixir containing a strong vitality of water and wood, and his chest, which was originally fluctuating, calmed down a little. a bit. At this moment, his heart was beating several minutes faster than usual, Zhang Shiping knew that this was a sign that the sequelae of the blood escape secret technique was about to break out.


    And he had taken a full ten life-returning blood pills before, although it had a slight curative effect on the sequelae of the blood escape secret technique, but in order to get away from the wrong place as soon as possible, he used the blood escape secret technique nine times in a row. The depletion of essence and blood is extremely severe!


    In fact, Zhang Shiping also knew that he used the blood escape secret technique, and he could only increase his flying escape speed to be comparable to that of a mid-stage Jindan monk. In the face of a demon king, this kind of secret technique of harming oneself will not be of much use, but Zhang Shiping didn''t think so much before, he only had one thought, that is, hurry up, hurry up, and get away from that demon king. as far away as possible.


    He even thought that if he just needed to run faster than the others, that monster might not come to trouble him and take his life! Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but feel a little rejoicing, why was that monster transformed by an unknown toad evildoer the target. It was Qi Feng from the beginning to the end. Only those monks in the early and middle stages of Golden Core can escape their lives.


    As for Qi Feng''s safety, Zhang Shiping just thought about it for a while, then he smiled wryly, and withdrew his thoughts, he didn''t want to waste his mind on such things that he could do nothing about.


    The waves rolled snowflakes and beat the reef fragments under the cliffs of the island. Zhang Shiping quickly calmed down, dispersed his spiritual consciousness, divided it into dozens of spiritual consciousness, and explored the island cliff in front of him.


    After less than three or four breaths, Zhang Shiping''s face brightened, and he immediately flew up with the gray light, and the place where he stood, the traces left behind, disappeared without a trace with the washing of the waves!


    There are several cracks in the cliffs of this small island. The narrow places cannot even fit a person''s fist into it, and the wide places are about ten feet wide, which can accommodate several people walking side by side. And below the cracks in the cliff, the sea water rushed in and poured out again. In these narrow places, the waves rose, the foam suddenly burst, and the water flow was extremely fast.


    Zhang Shiping flew into the air, found a rock crack that he could just pass sideways, and squeezed in a few feet deep. Then he grabbed the protruding rock on the cliff with one hand, and moved upwards vigorously. They walked a short distance, but the place is too narrow, and there are many and sharp raised gravels. Zhang Shiping didn''t want to use magic to remove these gravels, so that the place became too conspicuous.


    In addition, although Zhang Shiping''s clothes are made of excellent materials, they are only made of secular fabrics. With a "hiss", a corner of his clothes was torn on the cliff rock, and a big hole was opened. A small piece of material It fell towards the bottom of the cliff, and the sea breeze swept up, and the piece of clothing flew upwards.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping''s mind moved, the piece of clothing material that had flown several feet above his head suddenly stopped still, then staring at the sea breeze, it flew against Zhang Shiping, he stretched out his hand to grab it. Only then did Zhang Shiping breathe a sigh of relief, he didn''t want to cause a catastrophe because of his negligence. From the very beginning when he landed on the reef, he was extremely careful not to leave any traces.


    He then climbed up to a height of one or two feet, and finally at a place about ten feet away from the top of the cliff, Zhang Shiping saw a small hole about half a person''s height.


    For this small hole, Zhang Shiping didn''t feel any embarrassment, he just got in without saying a word, and after a few feet forward, the hole suddenly opened up. Zhang Shiping walked forward a few steps quickly, and saw that there was a magic formation in the hole, about a zhang in radius. This cave is exactly where Junior Brother Huang, Lin Wenbai, and Ding Yu discovered the exquisite yin and yang jade. Zhang Shiping performed a soul-searching technique on Ding Yu, and he just learned the news.


    However, this exquisite yin and yang jade disc is the treasure of spirituality. According to records, this kind of spiritual object will never appear repeatedly in the same place. In addition, at that time, Zhang Shiping was at the critical moment of alchemy. Didn''t come over to find out. After forming the alchemy, Zhang Shiping accepted Cui Xiaotian''s ten-year agreement to refine the Qingyang Fire Gourd. Then, on the one hand, in order for the Zhang family to settle down smoothly in the Chongling Mountain Range in Binhai City, he had to negotiate with the ancestors of the nearby Jindan family. deal with.


    Originally Zhang Shiping planned to come here when he had time, and take a closer look at this good place where Linglong Yinyang Jade Bi was born, to see if there is any mystery, but these things happened one after another, and this delay lasted for decades scene.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at the stone formation. He didn''t care about the complicated and mysterious patterns on the stone formation, but looked at the dust and fine grains of gravel falling from the top of the stone formation. , Seeing this look It should be that no one has touched it for a long time.


    Only then did he let go of his heart, and then turned his hands over to take out several formation disks, and more than twenty formation flags of different colors floated in front of him, and then Zhang Shiping muttered something, those few formation disks, with The place where Zhang Shiping was standing was the center, submerged in various parts of the cave, and following Zhang Shiping''s driving, the twenty-odd array flags, emitting a hazy aura, were inserted in various places in the cave, connecting these arrays up.


    Zhang Shiping threw out a few earth-yellow mid-level spirit stones, and they fell into the array. After Huang Mengmeng''s spiritual light flashed, Zhang Shiping''s figure, including his own aura, disappeared completely.


    Seeing that the magic circle had been sacrificed, he took out the bronze lamp, filled it with lamp oil in three or two strokes, and lit it up. The flame was blue and yellow with a faint trace of blue flame. Since this bronze lamp bound Bi Fang''s phantom with a bronze chain, its burning flame has been stained with traces of blue flame.


    Zhang Shiping has naturally known this change over the years, but he has studied it carefully for a long time, but he has not found any influence of this blue flame on this bronze lamp. Zhang Shiping even absorbed a ray of flame from the bronze lamp into his body, but after this ray of flame entered his body, it was just like ordinary fire, nothing special about it.


    Zhang Shiping immediately sat down cross-legged and recuperated his injuries. He has been suppressing the injuries caused by the blood escape secret technique for a short period of time. The secret light technique has been suppressed for so long without knowing what is good or bad, maybe it will fall to the root of the disease.


    But the reason why Zhang Shiping dared to do this was because of the healing effect of the bronze lamp.


    Bronze lamps, on the wick as white as snow, there are inch-long bluish-yellow lights, and strands of blue flames in Yan''s heart are shaking.


    ¡­

 Chapter 347： blue lion

    ¡­


    After about an hour, Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, and his injuries have improved a bit.


    With a wave of his sleeve, he extinguished the bronze lamp. After the flame went out, Zhang Shiping seemed to hear a cry. He glanced at the bronze lamp in doubt. He touched his mustache subconsciously, but he only touched it. When it came to the short beard stubble, some let go. For a Jindan stage monk, their souls are far more powerful than ordinary people and low-level cultivators. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to have hallucinations.


    Zhang Shiping was sure that when the bronze lamp was extinguished just now, he did hear a whine.


    But Zhang Shi didn''t try again, he didn''t have the mood to explore now. He covered the bronze lamp in his mind, and put it away with a thought.


    Just when Zhang Shiping was about to put away the formation plate and more than 20 formation flags of different colors, he suddenly felt some vibrations in this cave. Some small stones were trembling slightly, and on the stone formation behind Zhang Shiping, streaks of milky white aura rose up, and within a few breaths, the streaks of aura started from the outermost pattern of the stone formation and swirled backwards , until the very center of the stone formation, a cyan beam of light as thick as an arm sprayed out, and went straight into the ceiling of the cave.


    Zhang Shiping was shocked when he saw this, his consciousness penetrated through the rocky soil more than ten feet thick in an instant, and he couldn''t help but feel a little lucky to see that this cyan beam of light didn''t penetrate the stone wall more than ten feet thick.


    But he soon lost his thoughts. The arm-thick cyan beam of light suddenly swelled and intertwined with those milky white auras. In the stone formation with a radius of about ten feet, there was a faint blue light.


    In this formation, a black shadow with a height of one foot appeared faintly, filling the abbot Xu Fangyuan, who was emitting a blue light from the stone formation.


    Seeing the vision of the stone formation, Zhang Shiping turned his head straight, and said in a low voice with some doubts: "Teleportation formation?" But Zhang Shiping''s face changed drastically immediately.


    There is also a teleportation circle in Binhai City, and those large islands such as Xiaofeng Island and Cangyu Island also have corresponding teleportation circles on them. The teleportation distance of the magic circle is not long, and there are many restrictions. If there is no teleportation order as recorded in ancient times, the cultivator who uses the teleportation circle will have to reach the Nascent Soul stage at least, or the Golden Core cultivator who has accomplished physical training can safely resist the teleportation With the huge tearing force at that time, the physical body will not be torn into pieces, but the soul will be lost in the turbulent flow of space, and will be worn away until the aura is completely extinguished.


    The teleportation circles set up by Nanzhou monks are all located in important places where Zhenjun Yuanying sits, so how could they appear on such an unnamed island without half a spiritual vein. There is only one possibility for the rest, the teleportation circle that is being activated in front of Zhang Shiping is left by Gu Xiu!


    "Break!" Zhang Shiping''s joints were connected with lightning and flint. With a determined face, he shouted loudly. The Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda, which was three feet above his head, swayed gently, and turned into a pagoda as tall as himself.


    As the mana accumulated by Zhang Shiping''s golden core poured in, this pagoda of his natal life immediately burst out with an abyss of spiritual pressure, and the body of the pagoda became redder and redder. The silver light of the demon patterns of the three golden core demons floated, wisps of silver flames lingered around the pagoda, and in an instant, the flames spread to the entire pagoda base.


    After Zhang Shiping drank it again, the Flamefall Myriad Spirit Pagoda, full of majestic mana, slammed towards the teleportation array, and the pagoda and the blue light collided, without making a loud noise, but gently " Two beeps came to Zhang Shiping''s ears.


    He saw that the cracks on the aura shield emitted by the teleportation array were getting bigger and bigger, and then the blue light shield emitted by the teleportation array dissipated like glass. The second-tier high-grade flying sword beside Zhang Shiping, when the shield of the teleportation circle was broken, had a flash of inspiration, and chopped down towards the pattern of the stone formation.


    With a sound of ''Dang'', sparks splashed from the starting point, and the appearance of the black shadow in the formation gradually became clear. It was actually a giant lion more than one foot high, with saw-toothed teeth and a round head. It saw Zhang Shiping With such an action, his gaze was like lightning, and he roared immediately, and the thunder suddenly struck Zhang Shiping, making Zhang Shiping''s blood surge.


    "Damn you!" the giant lion roared angrily, and the stone cave was continuously shaken down.


    But Zhang Shiping kept his mind tight and ordered the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda to suppress it. He understood that since he had already made a move, if the giant lion teleportation appeared, he would really die. Therefore, Zhang Shiping drove the pagoda to suppress on the one hand, and on the other hand drove Feijian to break through the formation.


    He slashed several times, and finally cut off a corner of the teleportation array of Abbot Xu Fangyuan. A faintly invisible transparent ripple closed up in an instant. Zhang Shiping saw a ripple, cold sweat dripped down his back involuntarily, in his spiritual perception, this seemingly inconspicuous transparent ripple seemed to be able to easily take his life away.


    However, that giant lion actually stretched out a front paw, slightly resisting the ripples, and then the ripples closed up, and a half-foot-long green lion front paw hit the stone formation . The dripping and flowing blood converged into a small square, like a burning flame.


    Zhang Shiping felt a gust of hot air blowing towards his face, as well as the aura emanating from the air from a distance of five or six zhang. The aura scattered from this incomplete front paw of the green-haired giant lion alone was already enough. This stone cave with only a meager water and soil attribute aura is baked like Qi Feng''s Green Fire Valley, and the fire aura is hot and strong.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping stretched out his five fingers into claws, and grabbed it forward. This giant lion''s front paw, which was still bleeding, flew to Zhang Shiping. He took out a few shiny silver charms from the storage bag, and tapped them three times. Next, the three silver talismans were pasted on the lion''s paw. When the silver talisman was pasted on, strands of silver light emerged, intertwined into a silver spirit net with dense holes, tightly netting the hot lion''s claw, so that blood would no longer flow out. The aura contained in the flesh and blood, It did not continue to collapse.


    After Zhang Shiping put the lion''s claw into the storage bag, he looked at the teleportation stone formation that had lost any aura, and there was a pool of bubbling scarlet blood on it. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping went to the first few works, and he wanted to search them all.


    But suddenly, the pool of blood seemed to be alive, flowing along the lines of the stone formation, but the pool of blood was too little, in that short moment, only about half of the stone formation was filled. There is no exhaustion of tattoos! However, this teleportation circle was activated again, and the giant green-haired lion with a height of ten feet rushed out of the circle. Perhaps because it swept a foot, the giant lion came out and took a few steps. , Bend one knee on the front foot, the giant lion''s jaw touched the ground, and hit the ground heavily.

 Chapter 348： Western Brothers

    The green-haired lion''s jaw was like refined copper and black iron, and a deep ditch was plowed on the ground, with earth and rocks rolling on both sides and dust flying. And this green-haired lion, I don''t know if it was a coincidence or on purpose, it was lying between Zhang Shiping and the cave exit, making Zhang Shiping in a dilemma.


    The green-haired lion in front of him, relying on its horizontal training demon body, forcibly crosses the teleportation formation, its aura is far stronger than that of the golden core demon he has ever seen, but it gives Zhang Shiping the feeling that it is slightly weaker than the previous demon king .


    Seeing the green-haired lion with the plow lying on the ground, Zhang Shiping, who was originally panic-stricken, had a glimmer of joy in his eyes. How could he, who was unwilling to catch him without a fight, let go of this opportunity?


    "town!"


    With a thought in Zhang Shiping''s mind, the talisman of blazing silver flames was burning on the tower beside him. With Zhang Shiping''s loud shout, it flew to the top of the giant lion in an instant, suddenly swelled up, and hit the green-haired lion fiercely. on the skull.


    However, a blue-gray iron whip thicker than his arm, with an ear-piercing sound of piercing the air, was thrown towards Zhang Shiping''s natal pagoda. On the layer of red spiritual light, faint gray flames seemed to be burning, and this green iron whip was slightly blocked by the magic weapon''s spiritual light, and the gray flames were submerged into the iron whip like gangrene attached to the bone.


    But the iron whip was powerful and heavy, and the aura of the pagoda, like a few egg shells, broke in response, and the iron whip ruthlessly slammed on the main body of the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda. This iron whip actually left a deep mark on the extremely strong tower, the magic weapon flew out obliquely, turned into a red light, and hit the stone wall of the cave more than ten feet away, Zhang Shiping felt his soul , as if he had been whipped, his face immediately turned pale, and he spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Although the natal magic weapon is related to the monk''s life, it does not mean that a little damage to the natal magic weapon will implicate the monk''s soul. If this is the case, then which Jindan cultivator would dare to sacrifice his own magic weapon to meet the enemy? Maybe they don''t know how to refine the natal magic weapon, so as not to make themselves have a fatal weakness.


    On this iron whip, there should be a secret technique that can attack the soul of the magic weapon''s owner through the connection between the natal magic weapon and the monk''s soul.


    After receiving the iron whip, Zhang Shiping''s body, which hadn''t fully healed, became even more apathetic, but there was a hint of joy in Zhang Shiping''s eyes.


    A cyan flying sword was clinging to the cave floor. When the giant lion focused most of its attention on Zhang Shiping''s pagoda, this second-level flying sword, under Zhang Shiping''s control, stabbed fiercely into the giant lion''s pagoda. Most of the sword body sank into the wound of the broken front leg, and then it was tightly clamped by the muscles, bones and muscles of the green-haired lion. No matter how Zhang Shiping pushed him, he couldn''t penetrate half a point, nor could he pull out an inch.


    However, the ghost locust phantom poison carried by the sword had melted into its flesh and blood the moment it touched the green-haired lion''s wound. This is what Zhang Shiping can think of in this short moment.


    The loud shout that drove the natal magic weapon earlier, and the suppression with the pagoda, were all just a feint attack, just to attract the attention of the green-haired lion for a while. Of course, it would be even better if he could kill this green-haired lion in one fell swoop. But this is not possible, he was able to stab the green-haired lion and plant the phantom poison of the ghost locust, which already made himself overjoyed.


    The blue-haired lion roared in pain.


    Zhang Shiping immediately began to run the "Five-Colored Glazed Art", his body was like blue colored glaze, his body was like a ghost, and he turned into a blue shadow, retreating seven or eight feet away, and the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda, which was smashed into the mountain wall, was shattered. The pagoda, which was pressed by the stone, flashed with aura, and it was the size of a fingernail, flying out from the cracks in the gravel.


    Less than two breaths later, Zhang Shiping was reunited with his own talisman, and then he took a closer look, and then he saw clearly that the iron whip was the tail of this giant green-haired lion.


    Zhang Shiping, who was vigilantly guarding against the green-haired lion and secretly waiting for the phantom poison of the ghost locust to attack, was surprised to find that the green-haired lion didn''t take advantage of his mental shock to attack again!


    Its cyan iron tail, which was thicker than Zhang Shiping''s arm, carried the momentum of wind and thunder, but ruthlessly moved towards the teleportation stone formation where the red light had not completely faded. However, in the teleportation array emitting a faint red light, a monk wearing a precious light cassock suddenly appeared. He had folded his hands together, but when he saw the lion''s tail waving down in the air, his right hand gathered above his head. The right hand turned into five colors and easily blocked the lion''s tail.


    "Green lion, you have committed so many sins, don''t hurry to repent." The monk in Baoguang cassock said, looking at the green-haired lion with compassion in his eyes.


    The green-haired lion turned around, UU Reading bared its teeth and roared at the monk: "Bill donkey, everyone said to put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately. I have sworn not to do more evil, why are you still chasing after me?" Reluctant?"


    "The little monk followed the benefactor all the way, isn''t it just to send the benefactor to become a Buddha?" The monk withdrew his right hand that was raised above his head, clasped his hands together again, and looked at the green-haired lion sincerely.


    Hearing what the monk said, the blue lion opened its **** mouth, and with a stench, it let out a thunderous roar towards the monk, piercing its soul.


    In the cave, the sound of thunder was like a tide, Zhang Shiping kept his mind tightly, his whole body was like a small boat in the sea, he didn''t dare to be distracted in the slightest. The green-haired lion, taking advantage of the reverberation of the thunder, kicked its thick hind legs hard, and slammed into the ceiling of the cave, not to mention breaking Zhang Shiping''s magic circle that hadn''t been put away, and it even cracked earth and rocks all the way. The son broke through this layer of earth and rocks that was more than ten feet thick.


    The sea breeze blew, and the mane on the blue-haired lion''s neck was scattered by the wind. As soon as it came out, it took a look and didn''t stop any longer. The green-haired lion turned into a blue rainbow and flew towards Cangguyang in the southeast direction.


    Down below, the fallen earth and rocks filled the cave with dust, and the cave was also crumbling, looking like it was about to collapse. But the monk stomped his right foot lightly on the ground, and cast a five-element magic stone-fixing technique. The stone-fixing technique is just a low-level five-element spell, but after the man cast it, it aroused the aura of heaven and earth nearby, and the whole cave instantly stabilized.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Shiping now has some insight, knowing that this is the method of Yuanying Zhenjun. The spells cast no longer rely entirely on his own mana, but instead use his own mana as a seed to attract the aura of the surrounding world . Zhang Shiping tried his best to restrain his aura, trying not to attract the bald monk''s attention.

 Chapter 349： scripture

    In the world of cultivating immortals, there have been precedents of dozens of foundation-building monks working together to trap and kill Jindan monks with formations.


    As long as the timing is good, the price to be paid for killing a Golden Core cultivator will be very small. However, this kind of method is not enough to suppress and kill a Nascent Soul cultivator. In an ordinary formation, a Nascent Soul cultivator disrupts the circulation of heaven and earth aura in the formation. If it is broken, how can it trap these old monsters?


    Unless it is the kind of magic circle that can compete with Yuanying Zhenjun for the aura of heaven and earth, or lure this old monster to some dangerous situation, there is only a slight possibility to kill it with resourcefulness.


    Whether it is the ancient world of cultivating immortals or the world of cultivating immortals in Nanzhou at this moment, the ranks used have never changed.


    Practicing Qi and Building Fundamental Pills is the lower third level.


    Yuanying''s distraction hole is empty, which is in the third level of the middle class.


    The Mahayana of crossing the catastrophe is the upper third level.


    As for monsters and beasts, the ancient monks originally used ranks one to nine to correspond to the cultivation realm of the immortal cultivators one by one.


    But now that the ancient times are far away, in today''s world of cultivating immortals, the first to third ranks are used to compare with the Qi Building Fund. But after the Nascent Soul stage, things are a little different. The fourth-order monsters are comparable to the early Yuanying, and the fifth-order monsters are the middle-stage Yuanying... until the ninth-order monsters are similar to the late Yuanying.


    Zhang Shiping doesn''t know if the green-haired lion just now is a fourth-order monster, but he can be sure that this immortal cultivator with red lips and white teeth exuding a faint aura must be a Nascent Soul cultivator. Like Zhenjun Yu, there is no vicissitudes or even decaying aura.


    "Step, step, step..."


    Zhang Shiping''s plan was in vain after all, the monk put his palms together and walked towards him. He cursed secretly in his heart, this man was obviously chasing the green-haired lion, why didn''t he hurry after that green-haired lion?


    Zhang Shiping, who was already trying his best to restrain his aura and conceal his sense of existence, saw this person approaching and knew that he could no longer pretend to be a piece of wood. He cupped his fists and saluted this person: "Junior Xuanyuan Zongdu Jindan monk Zhang Shiping under Zhenjun Yu''s seat, pays his respects to senior."


    "Xuanyuanzong?" The young man in Baoguang cassock heard Zhang Shiping''s self-introduction of his family, he shook his head and said, "I came here for the first time after crossing the formation. Knowing that the benefactor has a map of this place, can I give a copy to the little monk?"


    Seeing Zhang Shiping saluting, the red-lipped and white-toothed monk felt that this way was a bit weird, but he understood that this should be the custom of this place, so he bowed back to Zhang Shiping with his hands clasped together, and then asked.


    When Zhang Shiping saw a Yuanying Zhenjun, he even saluted him back, and heard that he wanted the map of this place, without further ado, Zhang Shiping immediately took out a blue jade slip and offered it with both hands.


    This piece of jade slip is a detailed chart that cost Zhang Shiping a hundred spirit stones. The inner sea of ??Nanzhou is divided into two seas in the southeast, which are controlled by the five sects of the Xuanyuan Sect. The charts of the East Sea and the South Sea are not static, and the information in it needs to be updated from time to time.


    The battles between high-ranking cultivators sometimes change the surrounding terrain, and along with the fighting and killing, there are always many small sects or families that cycle between prosperity and decline, and all kinds of information are constantly changing , and only the five sects of the Xuanyuan Sect, which have a long history of inheritance, have such strength to investigate, collect, and organize.


    Otherwise, most of the sea charts on the market and the recorded sea area maps are small pieces, and they are still extremely old. Perhaps the families that occupied those islands in the sea were destroyed by enemies, and the islands changed owners. The monks who had been in seclusion for a long time wanted to visit their friends, but because they had no information, they threw themselves into the trap, and they were killed in vain. This shows its importance.


    And this kind of chart, there are parts and all, and there are rough and fine. Those partial and rough charts are naturally very cheap, and the fine ones are divided into several levels. According to the different cultivation levels of the monks, the level of detail of the charts that can be purchased varies. Zhang Haitu can only be purchased by Jindan monks. I heard that there are Nascent Soul monks on it. The information recorded on it is more accurate, and there are even some secret information, so the price is naturally more expensive.


    However, sea charts are a business that requires a lot of effort and a high price, but after the sea charts are completely recorded on the jade slips, they become extremely easy to copy, and the price is extremely low, so many monks have done what they shouldn''t have thought.


    For this kind of monks, the five sects kill one when they see one, and kill one family when they see one. Sea charts are a long-term business, as long as there are immortal cultivators traveling through the inner sea and even the ancient ocean, then this business will not disappear. Although the price of the jade slips is not high, they are a steady stream of wealth that gathers sand to form towers and drips to form rivers. Those monks who want to **** food from the tiger''s mouth have to consider their own necks. Pai Zongmen Holy Land''s knife is hard!


    "So this is Nanzhou." The monk took the jade slip presented by Zhang Shiping, thanked him, and said suddenly after he checked it.


    "Senior, this is Nanzhou." Zhang Shiping said respectfully.


    "Almsgiver, I see that the body training method you are practicing should be the "Five-Colored Glazed Golden Body Jue", but the benefactor is too thoughtful and has both greed and hatred. This "Five-Colored Glazed Golden Body Jue" has become like this. I went astray. This is a volume of Buddhist scriptures written by the little monk himself. I hope the benefactor can study it more and resolve the greed and hatred in his heart as soon as possible." The monk saw that Zhang Shiping''s body training exercise had the same origin as him, but it was already After taking a detour, without knowing it, he put the jade slips into the magic treasure storage, and then took out a scroll of scriptures, and gave it back to Zhang Shiping.


    "Thank you for your teaching before, this junior must study it every day after returning home." Zhang Shiping took the scroll with both hands, and said very sincerely.


    "May the benefactor be liberated as soon as possible and be at ease." The monk looked at Zhang Shiping with pure eyes, like a clear spring, and then he frowned, "This benefactor, I have to take a step first, otherwise I won''t be able to keep up. The green lion. If you and I are destined to meet each other in the future, we will meet again."


    When Zhang Shiping heard this Yuanying Zhenjun who called himself a little monk, he wanted to leave, "Thank you senior, I hope that senior can kill that extremely ferocious green lion as soon as possible, so as to benefit everyone."


    "By the way, I also hope that the benefactor will not damage the teleportation circle here again." The monk Buddha awakened, and recorded the pattern of the teleportation stone formation on this door very clearly, and then walked along the path hit by the green-haired lion. The straight big hole that came out flew straight up.


    Seeing this Nascent Soul cultivator, who spoke and behaved rather strangely, left, he was relieved.

 Chapter 350： in the middle

    Zhang Shiping turned his head and looked down at the cave, where there were gravels all over the floor, and there were also a few pieces of gravel on the incomplete teleportation stone array.


    Since that polite Yuanying Zhenjun had told him not to use this formation again, Zhang Shiping would naturally not run into him again. That Nascent Soul True Monarch hadn''t gone far, he didn''t want to do anything that would cause this person to misunderstand.


    Zhang Shiping turned to lower his head, looking at the scripture scroll in his hand, the body of the scroll is bright yellow, the scroll is made of some kind of fragrant wood. The scroll was about six or seven inches long, and he could just hold it with one hand, but to Zhang Shiping''s disappointment, the scroll had no aura at all, and it looked like an ordinary book.


    But then Zhang Shiping was dumbfounded, it is good to be able to save his life under such circumstances, how could he dare to desire too much! It''s no wonder that Yuanying Zhenjun said that he was too thoughtful and had both greed and hatred. However, if you are not in charge, you don''t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive. Now he is not only thinking about himself, but also taking care of his family, so how can he think too much of such good things as spirit stones and spiritual objects?


    That bronze lamp, Zhang Shiping had a low level of cultivation before, so he didn''t dare to reveal the slightest bit, but since he formed the alchemy, he has thought about whether this bronze lamp can be used on other members of the family.


    In this way, the strength of the Zhang family can be raised to a higher level quickly. In the future, as soon as there are more members of the Zhang family with spiritual roots, with the help of the bronze lamp, the cultivation of the members of the family can be raised within a few years, and when there are more disciples who have completed the Qi training period, even if there is no need to build foundation pills, the Zhang family will It is also possible to forcibly pile up several foundation-building monks.


    However, Zhang Shiping tried it, so he had no choice but to put away this idea.


    At that time, he had just accepted Xi''er, a child who was young and didn''t know anything, let alone practice. When Zhang Shiping was teaching her how to practice, he mixed this bronze lamp with other bronze oil lamps, hoping to see if it would help her practice, but unfortunately, he couldn''t see any improvement in Xi''er''s speed of absorbing spiritual energy. , is still at the level of a normal dual spiritual root monk.


    As for this person who said that his "Five-Colored Glazed Art" went astray and made a mistake in his cultivation. Zhang Shiping was a little confused, he had practiced this technique for dozens of years.


    But if I really practiced wrongly, then the aftermath of the exercise would have been revealed long ago, how can it be delayed until now, if there is any difference, it is just that the vision is different during the cultivation, the glazed body cultivated by Zhang Shiping, It''s not the colorful appearance described in the exercises. But even if it is the same technique, it is unavoidable that different monks will have different effects.


    It''s just that although this person looks young, his cultivation level is much higher than Zhang Shiping''s. With his vision and knowledge of Yuanying Zhenjun, he can see that there is something wrong with his "Five-Colored Glazed Art". .


    A look of doubt flashed in the depths of his eyes, his thoughts turned, and he couldn''t sort out any thoughts for a while, and then Zhang Shiping put away his worries and thoughts, and escaped away from this place of right and wrong. This kind of exercise problem cannot be solved in a short while. You need to find a quiet place and deliberate carefully.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two days later, a green boat landed in the middle of a pile of rocks on a small island with a radius of more than 30 miles in the sea at nightfall.


    "Cough cough..." Zhang Shiping, who was sitting on the Qingling ancient boat, covered his mouth with his hands. His chest was a little stuffy and his throat was a little itchy. He couldn''t help coughing a few times. He took out a white handkerchief from his bag, wiped the blood left at the corner of his mouth, and then used this handkerchief to wipe the blood in his palm.


    Zhang Shiping put the handkerchief into the storage bag and got off the ancient Qingling boat. With a flash of Youyou Ling''s light, the Ancient Qingling Boat became the size of a palm. Zhang Shiping grabbed it in his hand and put it into the storage bag. Then Zhang Shiping walked towards the pile of rocks, a place just enough for him to sit down, with a flick of his sleeve, a dozen or so flags of different colors flew out of his sleeve, or were stuck in the mess Among the stones, or submerged under the soil, he looked at the position of the formation flag, and pressed a khaki formation plate containing spirit stones in between a crack in the stone.


    In the night, a few inaudible sounds of magic formulas spread far away, but were blown away by the wind. The pile of rocks, which was still a bit gloomy at first, is now like other places, with no light at all, and it is not without any spiritual energy fluctuations.


    After Zhang Shiping left the stone cave of the teleportation circle, he didn''t choose to fly directly into the high-altitude wind layer, but restrained his breath, just like ordinary foundation-building monks, in order not to attract attention, he drove the flying magic weapon on his way.


    Although the speed of Yufeng Dunguang is faster there, the monks who can travel in such a place are most likely Jindan Daoist. Now that he is seriously injured, if he flies up rashly, if people see the truth, it will be extremely dangerous. Don''t look at the Jindan monks who get along very politely and politely But if there is a chance, there are many people who attack each other behind their backs.


    Otherwise, why many Jindan families of Xuanyuanzong, or Jindan casual cultivators, couldn''t make sense of the grievances and resentments between them. But as long as their grievances and grievances do not affect mortals, Xuanyuanzong will not care about them and let them fight to the death.


    For this point, people like Zhang Shiping who have stayed in the sect know the way of it very well.


    He understands that this situation is because Xuan Yuanzong is indulging intentionally or unintentionally, for the so-called strategy of weakening its branches and strengthening its main branches.


    In the territory ruled by Xuanyuanzong, his Xuanyuanzong is naturally the thickest trunk, while other small sects, Yuanying Jindan Foundation Establishment Family, and even casual cultivators are all branches and leaves on the tree. The leaves can prosper, but the branches should not be too strong, competing with the main trunk for nutrients, which requires frequent pruning and pruning.


    However, the people in charge of Xuanyuanzong also know this kind of thing, so they can only do it slowly, so as not to arouse their resistance. The balance of forces in the sect''s territory guarantees Xuanyuanzong''s own transcendent status!


    For some disobedient sects, families, and casual cultivators, Xuanyuanzong didn''t even have to end the battle himself. He only needed to give a little hint to his enemies, and the matter could be easily dealt with without leaving any complaints. Come on, you can still get a name in the form of a peacemaker.


    Regardless of whether it is a secular dynasty or a holy place of the sects of cultivating immortals, the methods they have used from ancient times to the present are all similar in essence, and they can be fully described with the word "herdsman".


    The people, the weak people, the tired people, the humiliated people, and the poor people, the methods of controlling the people are nothing more than these five.


    PS: In the daily request for tickets......

 Chapter 351： purple back turtle

    Nearly eight days passed in a flash. Zhang Shiping, who was sitting cross-legged in the stone formation, held two shiny red middle-grade fire-attribute spirit stones in the palms of his knees. Under the refining and absorption of these two fire spirit stones, after all the aura in the two fire spirit stones was exhausted, the one on Zhang Shiping''s left hand turned into white dust, while the other one on Zhang Shiping''s right hand turned into white dust. Clear crystal.


    White dust flowed out from between Zhang Shiping''s fingers, Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, full of energy, he didn''t see any signs of injury, and even the previous tiredness was swept away. He tossed the spirit stone crystal on his right hand that had exhausted his aura, and then gently pinched and twisted the bronze lamp wick with his thumb and forefinger.


    ¡­


    In the South China Sea, the black and white sand gulls that were leisurely circling in groups on the sea surface were suddenly frightened and let out a few ear-piercing cries, and then the hundred or so sand gulls suddenly became a mess, and a dozen of them were heading towards the sea. In panic, the sand gull rushing towards the sea narrowly and narrowly dodged several flashes of spiritual light flying over.


    However, these sand gulls were blown a little out of balance by the gale brought by these flying magic weapons, and fell into the sea water with a few thumps.


    ''Whoa, whoa...''


    The rest of the black and white sand gulls that flew higher kept screaming in surprise. In the panic just now, several sand gulls collided with each other, and several black and white sand gulls fluttered from the air, and were blown far away by the wind. place.


    "Brother You, hurry up, there is an island ahead, don''t fall down." Amidst these flashes of inspiration, a man driving a small brown boat sternly shouted at a person who was already one or two feet behind him . However, before the person behind him could hear what he shouted, it was covered by a thunderclap.


    And Brother You in this population, before he could react, was enveloped by a cloud of white sunflower thunder. He was used as a defensive magic weapon sacrificed, including the Vajra Talisman, Armor Shield Talisman, Soft Water Talisman, etc. The defensive spell was like a thin piece of paper, which would break if poked, and when the misty divine thunder touched the person''s skin, the person died before he could utter a scream.


    "Brother You!" The man screamed, appearing even more panicked.


    "Brother Miao, be careful of the green eagles in the sky." Jin Yu, who was flying at the same speed as Miao Ren, yelled loudly. The huge cyan wind blade passed sideways from the side of the flying boat under his feet. He and the other person who were traveling with him swayed like snakes, dodging a dozen or so cyan flying blades flying from the sky one after another!


    There are six blue eagles of prey closely following the two of them in the sky, all of which are second-level flying monsters. Their cultivation bases are comparable to theirs. If the three of them join hands, the six How could the green eagle of prey be their opponents.


    But this green eagle bird of prey has an associated sea beast¡ªthe purple-backed turtle.


    ¡®Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡¯¡­¡¯ The purple-backed turtle behind them yelled angrily when they saw a few blue lions of prey above their heads, but the magic spells had no effect.


    And after these angry screams, in the gray mist, he suddenly thought of the sound of thunder crackling again, and after feeling the movement behind, Miao Ren''s face changed drastically, and he repeatedly urged the brown boat, and even breathed a sigh of relief. It surpassed the monk next to him, by a lot.


    "Kuishui Shenlei, why is it so fast!" The monk couldn''t believe it. These kinds of spells shouldn''t condense so quickly. The only possibility is the spell of Kuishui Shenlei, which is the bloodline spell of this purple-backed turtle, natal supernatural powers and the like.


    The purple-backed turtle behind him didn''t care about his feelings, and was frantically urging the divine thunder, and suddenly there was a loud thunder.


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping put away the bronze lamp, and cast a spell to put away the array of banners he had laid down earlier.


    Without the cover of the hidden magic circle, Zhang Shiping was revealed. He looked not far from the island, and saw a few small black spots flying towards the island on a mass of gray water mist more than a hundred feet wide, but they seemed to be chasing something.


    With a thought in Zhang Shiping''s mind, he immediately let go of his spiritual consciousness and explored the sea three or four miles away.


    ¡®Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡¯


    The purple-backed turtle suddenly withdrew the sunflower thunder it was condensing, and after making another long cry, it sank into the sea like a piece of iron, while the blue lions of prey heard the whining sound , Immediately flapped his wings and left without delay.


    "What''s going on here? Why don''t these beasts catch up?"


    The two Foundation Establishment cultivators who had just landed on the small island were originally on guard against the blue eagles of prey in the sky, but they were a little surprised to see these six monster birds leaving without looking back.


    But the two of them immediately thought of something, looked at each other, their faces suddenly became a little strange, and the two of them quickly restrained their breath Since this island exists, it can make this head that is about to become three The purple-backed tortoise of the super sea beast left so resolutely, the cultivation level must be higher than them.


    As for Zhang Shiping on the rocky beach, he was a little dumbfounded and a little pity.


    When he swept over with his spiritual sense, he realized that it was a purple-backed turtle in the sea, and he was already a little bit regretful.


    Among the South Seas, if one were to say which Tier 2 sea beast was the hardest to kill, the Purple Back Turtle would definitely be among them. The reason for this is its extremely keen senses.


    None of Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense, the six blue shadow birds of prey flying in the sky, and the two people flying to the shore were even aware of it. But this purple-backed turtle is different. Although it is only a second-order sea beast, its spiritual perception far exceeds its own cultivation. Moreover, this monster has an extremely bullying nature. When it encounters a monk whose cultivation level is lower than it, it will chase after it, and when it encounters a monk whose cultivation level is higher than it, it will quickly dive into the deep sea.


    So when it sensed Zhang Shiping''s consciousness, it immediately let out a cry, sank into the sea, and fled from here.


    Seeing that the purple-backed turtle had already dived into the sea, and even with his spiritual sense, he couldn''t catch any traces, Zhang Shiping''s body turned into a flash of startled rainbow in a flash of gray light, disappeared in place, and flew towards the distance. As for the two foundation-building monks on the island, they didn''t offend him, nor violated his own taboos. Zhang Shiping just glanced at them, and killed them without shame.


    Zhang Shiping flew out of light and rushed all the way towards Binhai City. This time in the town of Fengman Ancient Land, they encountered that unknown monster, and they don''t know if Qi Feng is okay. Zhang Shiping hoped that he could escape from the bottom of his heart, not because of the good relationship between the two of them, but because, if he went back safely and Qi Feng died, it would be a lot of trouble!

 Chapter 352： Clan descendants

    More than ten days later, in the Green Bamboo Valley, a gray rainbow flew into the valley in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Shiping flew for a short distance, and stopped in front of a courtyard with more than a dozen bamboo houses in the valley. He opened the door and walked towards the house.


    As soon as he walked to the door, Zhang Shiping saw several people sitting in the room, including his father, Heng Yun, Xi''er, and several younger members of the Zhang family, who were in their fifties and completed their qi training period. . When Zhang Shiping came in, he had already noticed them.


    The faces of these people were extremely ugly, but when they saw Zhang Shiping coming in, they were overjoyed.


    Just a few days ago, Elder Qi of Xuanyuanzong personally came to ask if Zhang Shiping had come back. They inevitably made them think a little bit more. Most of the members of the Zhang family didn''t know the whereabouts of Zhang Shiping, the ancestor of Jindan. , but these Zhang family members who knew about it were a little panicked when they knew that their ancestors did not come back with Elder Qi.


    "Master, are you okay?" Lin Xi''er ran to Zhang Shiping when she saw Zhang Shiping, and asked with concern.


    "Greetings to the ancestor... Is the ancestor okay." Zheng Hengyun and the members of the Zhang family stood up quickly and shouted loudly, looking a little excited.


    The reason why the Zhang family was able to settle down in Binhai City so smoothly can be said to be entirely dependent on Zhang Shiping, a Jindan monk, otherwise, how could it be so easy for a new family to survive?


    Once something happens to Zhang Shiping, at least 70% to 80% of the business developed by the Zhang family in the past ten years will be divided up by other Jindan families, and the remaining 20% ??to 30% still depends on whether Xuanyuanzong can show this. After all, Zhang Shiping is carrying out the mission sent by the sect this time.


    Therefore, although Zhang Shiping usually doesn''t care about the specific affairs of the family, everyone in the Zhang family knows that the real Dinghai Shenzhen of the Zhang family is the ancestor.


    Zhang Tong''an came forward, he didn''t say anything, he just raised his hand and patted Zhang Shiping''s shoulder.


    Zhang Shiping looked at his father''s caring eyes, then looked at the other people, and said in a deep voice: "Why are you gathering here? If the family has nothing to do, then hurry up and practice. If you work hard, I can relax Some."


    "Tong, Shi, Yuan, Heng, Tai" This is the current generation of the Zhang family. The former elder Zhang Qiyue passed away a long time ago, and the former patriarch Zhang Huaiyu also died more than 20 years ago. The patriarch Zhang Tong''an is the oldest in the family, and the clansmen of his generation either died in the struggle with the Chen family or died of old age.


    In fact, there are only a few people left in Zhang Shiping''s generation. These people are all uncles of the "same" generation in his clan. People of the same generation.


    Nowadays, most of these clansmen who have completed Qi training are from the "Heng" generation, and one or two are from the "Tai" generation. Zhang Shiping is qualified to reprimand them a few times no matter in terms of cultivation base or family seniority. sentence. In fact, these few people have not made any mistakes, but when they should be knocked, they still need to knock a few times as a warning, so as to save them from slacking off in their practice.


    "Father, wait for me." Zhang Shiping saw his father, Zhang Tongan, walking slowly towards the outside of the house, he called out softly, and followed quickly.


    As for his apprentice Lin Xi''er, when he ran over and wanted to follow, he and Zhang Tong''an stared at him, then turned his head obediently, and ran towards a hut she built on the hillside in the valley. She tapped a few times on the bamboo body, leaped up the hanging bamboo branches, a pair of embroidered white shoes, stepped lightly on the branches and leaves of the lush bamboo forest, like a swimming dragon, disappeared in the depths of the bamboo forest, a few green bamboo leaves , whirled and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Tongan cherished this child as if he were his granddaughter. He used to persuade Zhang Shiping not to push her too hard because Lin Xier was young. But this little girl has also grown up, so naturally she can no longer be so spoiled. Moreover, she is only in her twenties, and she has already successfully established a foundation. For such a promising seedling, Zhang Tong''an is more concerned than Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping was one step behind his father and followed closely, wanting to gently support him with his hand, but Zhang Tongan stretched out his hand and shook his head. He was not old enough to need someone to help him, so Zhang Shiping withdrew his hand and calmed down. followed.


    Under the watchful eyes of several junior members of the Zhang family, the two gradually walked away until they were covered by the bamboo forest.


    In the Green Bamboo Valley, surrounded by bamboos on all sides, it is lush and verdant, and it is like a golden bucket. According to the Fengshui pattern, it is a treasured place to gather wealth and luck. In a way, it is true that this is a place of wealth.


    Most of the emerald green bamboos growing in the valley are only first-order spiritual plants, but a small part survived the catastrophe of blooming and bearing fruit, and the dead trees bloomed in spring. Hundreds of years of spiritual energy and the essence of the sun and the moon, the third-order emerald bamboo has just grown.


    The spirit plants are different from the human monsters. If they haven''t turned into spirit monsters, even if they become Tier 4, they won''t incur thunder calamity.


    "I saw that when Elder Qi came, his expression was a bit bad. Is the situation very dangerous this time?" Zhang Tongan stopped, turned to look at Zhang Shiping and said.


    Zhang Shiping stretched out his fingers, picked up a falling bamboo leaf, and shook his head lightly, "It''s okay, it''s safe, nothing happened."


    Some things don''t need to be said too clearly, after all, it''s not a good thing to celebrate, and it''s just to make father worry more.


    "That''s good, but you should be more careful when you go out in the future." Zhang Tong''an didn''t know what Zhang Shiping had experienced this time, and he also understood his son''s thoughts. Since he didn''t want to speak out, he couldn''t push him too hard. As long as people can come back safely, this is more important than anything else.


    "Understood, don''t worry." Zhang Shiping didn''t want to say more about this matter, but replied vaguely.


    The father and son talked again, and Zhang Shiping sent Zhang Tongan off and left the Green Bamboo Valley.


    Zhang Shiping watched Tongan fly towards the Chongling Mountain Range. After he pondered for a moment, the gray aura wrapped himself around him and flew towards the Green Fire Valley.


    ¡­


    Just half an hour later, Zhang Shiping walked into the Green Fire Valley amidst Qi Feng''s loud voice. The flames of Tan Shengteng in the valley, even at the top of the mountain, are still as hot as ever.


    "Zhang Daoyou, Lao Qi, I thought you wouldn''t come back." Qi Feng welcomed Zhang Shiping into the valley, and said with a loud laugh.


    Zhang Shiping looked at Qi Feng and saw that he was in high spirits, and he didn''t look like he was hunted down by the Nascent Soul Monster Lord at all. Escaped from the hands of a Nascent Soul Demon Monarch?

 Chapter 353： Breeding Phantom Locusts

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, my journey was safe and sound, but Fellow Daoist Qi has great powers, and he got rid of that demon king, which really makes Zhang admire. By the way, the other fellow Taoists should have returned. " Zhang Shiping complimented him, but he saw that demon king was chasing Qi Feng closely, and he was able to escape, which was beyond his expectation. As for Qi Feng killing the Nascent Soul Demon Monarch, it was almost impossible for Zhang Shiping to even think about it.


    "Haha, Zhang Daoyou can be regarded as the last person, but Zhang Daoyou, in the future, you should be careful about Cangwu Daoist, this person is interesting." Qi Feng said with a gloating tone.


    Zhang Shiping listened to Qi Feng''s words, "Qi Daoyou, don''t hide it, but what happened, let''s be honest, be more straightforward, it''s not Qi Daoyou''s temperament to whet your appetite."


    "A few days ago, before Fellow Daoist came back, there was an auction, did you know that Fellow Daoist Cang Wu actually appeared with two magic weapons, Yunjin Silk and Hengliu Sword, and sold them on the spot, really repaying the other! Report this old saying. Oh, the hidden secrets, Zhang Daoyou may not know, I will not say more, Daoists only need to know that Jiang Cang, Liu Yu and Yinxuan were enemies decades ago, but Today, the grievances between the three of them are settled."


    Zhang Shiping chatted with Qi Feng for a while, and he only found out the identity of the monster, named Cangming. But that''s all. As for why he was able to escape from the Cangming monster, whether it was because of his supernatural powers, or because the monster suddenly developed a compassionate heart, Zhang Shiping didn''t know.


    However, Qi Feng''s tone is really tight. When chatting with Zhang Shiping, he seemed to talk about everything, but he had his own bottom line in his heart. He knew what to say and what not to say. Zhang Shiping had no way to pry his mouth open, so naturally he could only change the subject.


    The two talked for a while, and Zhang Shiping returned to the Green Bamboo Valley.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three months have passed in the blink of an eye. Regarding Jiang Cang''s vengeance, among the Jindan monks in Binhai City, they have gradually calmed down. Except for the ancestor of the Huanyin Sect, who was furious, he came secretly Nan Hai, but Jiang Cang also knew his situation, he had disappeared long ago. Where can I find this ancestor of the Huanyin Sect? But the Jiang family was in bad luck. Except for a few people who escaped by chance, the remaining thousands of Jiang family members all became the ghosts of the ancestors of the Huanyin sect.


    Life and death, endless grievances.


    In the quiet room, Zhang Shiping sacrificed and practiced the talisman for a few days, and then took out the scriptures that the Yuanying Zhenjun who chased the green lion gave him in return.


    Zhang Shiping looked at these scriptures in a daze at first, but after he read them again, he suddenly understood something.


    Zhang Shiping held the jade slips that recorded the original volume of "Wucai Liuli Gong" and its annotations, which corresponded one-to-one with his own experience of practicing this method for many years.


    But this time, he used this scripture to comment on the "Five-Colored Glass Art", and only then did he discover that there were indeed some problems with the exercises he practiced before, but the problems were not serious.


    It''s just that he has been practicing this technique for too long, and he can''t reverse it all at once. He estimates that it will take about four or five years to adjust slowly so that it will be more stable.


    Zhang Shiping put down the jade slips, recalling all the scenes from the phantom sound of ''Ying Zhao'' that day.


    He also knows that his spiritual consciousness is much stronger than other Golden Core monks, and it is not much worse than other Golden Core mid-stage real people. Otherwise, he would have been like that gray-skinned monk An Youdao and Liu Yu from the Xuanyin Sect, who were bewildered by Yingzhao''s phantom sounds, and were deeply trapped in the illusion.


    Zhang Shiping thought in his heart that maybe it was Jiang Cang who saw Liu Yu''s coma at such a good opportunity to kill the two Jindan monks to avenge his great revenge, but why did he want to have fun for a while and personally auction Liu Yu Yinxuan? The two of them are the magic weapon of their own lives. Didn''t they know that this would kill their entire family?


    But this matter, Zhang Shiping just listened to it, everyone cleaned up the snow in front of the door, and didn''t care about the frost on the roof of others. If you have this kind of skill, why not sit down cross-legged like he is now, sacrifice more to the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda in his dantian, and think more about your own practice.


    Zhang Shiping knew that his Flame Fallen Myriad Spirits Pagoda had more than enough defense, but not enough offense. He had already imagined that if he had more money in the future, he would definitely refine another attacking magic weapon to make up for his own insufficiency.


    In fact, after returning from the Green Fire Valley, Zhang Shiping has been reflecting on himself. With his current cultivation base at the early stage of Golden Core, whether it is physical body or magic power, it is similar to other monks at the early stage of Golden Core. The only thing that stands out about him is his soul.


    Otherwise, he has been practicing "Changing Yuanshu" since the Qi training period and has suffered so much, it will be in vain.


    "Changing Yuanshu" is a simple way to improve spiritual consciousness, unlike some other strange spiritual consciousness skills. Although the growth rate is far inferior to this "Changing Yuanshu", once you succeed in cultivation, you will be able to Possessing all kinds of supernatural powers, or some secret techniques, people are hard to guard against.


    He is envious, but he also understands that the soul of a monk is extremely difficult to exercise. Among the other exercises he knows, there is no way to achieve the level of "Changing Yuanshu".


    "Hey!" After all, promotion does not happen overnight.


    Zhang Shiping stood up, walked out of the quiet room that he hadn''t been out of for three months, and rested for a whole day to let himself relax and not be too tense.


    After resting, Zhang Shiping walked towards the worm room again. Over the years, he has been cultivating those phantom locusts that have successfully advanced to the second level. It has no other effect.


    He doesn''t have so many resources, and he can cultivate thousands of Zerg swarms. As long as one''s own spiritual thoughts are together, thousands of locusts will cross the border, and no grass will grow wherever they go.


    To achieve this level, he not only needs to cast down how many spirit stones and spirit objects.


    But now there is a phantom locust that has successfully advanced, which he has never seen in ancient books. Perhaps it was due to the variation of the Phantom Locust itself.


    After entering the worm room, Zhang Shiping saw more than a dozen red phantom locusts that were as big as his head, covered in scales, glowing with aura, and looked fierce.


    These dozens of phantom locusts were holding bones in their ferocious mouthparts. Seeing that there were not many spiritual bones in the insect room, Zhang Shiping wiped them on the storage bag and poured out hundreds of spiritual bones Bone goes in.

 Chapter 354： ancient monk

    Hundreds of spiritual bones with a faint luster were poured into it, and the spiritual bones collided with each other and scattered all over the ground. The dozens of second-order phantom locusts inside were first startled by the noisy sound, fluttered their wings, flew up, and turned around. Eight dark red insect feet with sharp barbs were barbed in the beams of the wooden house. With a flicker of spiritual light, Zhang Shiping blocked the dozen or so phantom locusts according to the insect-repelling magic circle set up in the "Book of Insects".


    The "Insect Classic" was bought by Zhang Shiping at Xuanyuanzong''s Buddhist scripture hall after he joined Xuanyuanzong. He didn''t spend many spirit stones, partly because he was an elder of the outer sect of the sect, and partly Of course, it is also because there are very few insect repairs nowadays.


    Zhang Shiping held a bone spur from an unknown sea beast in both hands, and gently folded it. With a bang, the bone spur snapped off, and a trace of yellowish bone marrow flowed out from it, carrying a foul smell, as if most of it had collapsed on the side of the road. The smell of rotting corpses for months.


    He took the broken thorn and slammed it vigorously at the various spiritual bones on the worm chamber. Under Zhang Shiping''s control, the light yellow bone marrow fluid was evenly sprinkled on each spiritual bone. A lot, but the taste lasts for a long time.


    As soon as these dozen phantom locusts smelled the rotten smell, they hissed and jumped into the pile of spiritual bones, as if the ferocity deep inside their bodies that had not been fully revealed was fully aroused. Their upper and lower jaws are open and closed, a tongue covered with extremely fine thorns scrapes on the spirit bones, and scrapes off a layer of bone powder very easily.


    Seeing that the phantom locust started to crazily scrape away the spirit bones, Zhang Shiping smiled and threw the bone spur in his hand.


    More than 20 years ago, after eating the bones of Ding Yu''s body, the Phantom Locust was not only bigger in size, but also had thicker wings and scales. Originally, Zhang Shiping did not notice this small change , take it to heart.


    And when he exchanged the "Book of Insects", Zhang Shiping realized that this situation is already considered a relatively good change. In the eyes of the ancient monk Liuchi Taoist who wrote the "Book of Insects", this has already been cultivated. The value went down. Therefore, in the past twenty years, Zhang Shiping has followed the breeding methods recorded in the "Insect Classic", and has continuously selected more excellent phantom locusts according to the toxicity of egg liquid, the scales of the whole body, and the toughness of the insect body. Come.


    Zhang Shiping looked at these phantom locusts that were scraping and eating their spiritual bones. Their scales became more ferocious, their aura became more irritable, and the belly of the insects emitted a faint red light. Seeing that the time was ripe, Zhang Shiping swallowed it. After returning to the blood pill, he injected a large amount of his own blood into the magic circle on the ground. This worm room magic circle is a kind of god-control magic circle recorded in the "Insect Classic".


    Afterwards, Zhang Shiping walked towards another worm room next door. As soon as he walked in, he heard a shrill, ghost-like scream, echoing in the worm room. Thousands of phantom locusts were seen biting each other, and the stumps and broken arms on the ground were scattered all over the ground. The aura of these phantom locusts is weaker than that of second-order phantom locusts, but it is already much stronger than that of normal first-order phantom locust adults.


    However, Zhang Shiping is already very satisfied if he can successfully breed more than ten second-order phantom locusts among these thousands.


    The reason why he used this method of raising Gu was because Zhang Shiping was too immersed in his practice one time and forgot to go to the worm room to feed. When he remembered it, more than ten days had passed.


    And the spirit bones that he ate in the worm room earlier had been eaten by the phantom locusts long ago. After they ran out of food, these hungry phantom locusts started to attack each other, killing each other endlessly.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Shiping withdrew from the deep state of practice that he thought of the phantom locusts in the worm room. At that time, more than half of the phantom locusts in the worm room were reduced, but the remaining ones were all aura, far surpassing those in the worm room. A normal first-order phantom locust adult.


    After seeing this, Zhang Shiping''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that the phantom locust would change so much after devouring the same kind.


    According to the "Book of Insects", such strange insects are more suitable to be cultivated with the method of raising Gu. In the end, if one or two phantom locusts of the golden core stage can be bred, then it will be truly beneficial to the monks. help. Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping looked at these Phantom Locusts with warmer eyes.


    Therefore, for these years, Zhang Shiping has followed this method of raising Gu, first hatching a large number of first-level phantom locusts, and let them devour each other. Once there are phantom locusts that have been promoted to the second level, once he finds them, he will quickly kill them. Transfer to another worm room.


    Over the years, he has already had more than a dozen second-order phantom locusts. The number is not large, but it is a very good start. Zhang Shiping is not in a hurry, Jindan cultivator has a lifespan of 800 years, he is only a hundred years old now, very young, and still has a lot of time.


    But now that he has almost accumulated experience in raising strange insects, he should raise more phantom locusts to breed more second-order phantom locusts. Zhang Shiping imagined that if he wanted to breed a third-level phantom locust, at least he would have to produce 81,000 second-level phantom locusts and let them devour each other. This may not be possible!


    Zhang Shiping quickly walked towards the other five worm chambers, and fed the spiritual bones of the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth respectively. This is another attempt of his. As for which spirit bone is most suitable for the Phantom Locust, it will take some time to see if there will be any changes in these Phantom Locusts.


    Because there are only a dozen second-order phantom locusts, which are too few, Zhang Shiping can only try this method on those first-order phantom locusts.


    The several methods that Zhang Shiping uses today are just some common methods recorded in the "Insect Classic". There are roughly two types of insect cultivators. One is to win by quantity. With a wave of their hands, swarms of strange insects can be overwhelming. The other is to win by quality. They have specially bred a few high-level strange insects that even surpass them Self-cultivation is one or two small realms, and the strength surpasses monks of the same level.


    But it''s not easy, the effort required to raise the Zerg is far beyond the imagination of a normal monk.


    In some anecdotes, Zhang Shiping once saw a great monk who loves insects like a devil. In order to find the most suitable food for the strange insects he raised and let them advance, he traveled all over the western desert and northern border of Nanzhou , and went to Cangguyang, and worked hard.


    Every time he went to a place, he released an overwhelming swarm of insects, and then saw that these strange insects were more interested in which kind of food. After spending many years, he finally found a spiritual plant called Ming Sangcao, which is the most It is suitable for the Seven Star Moon Cicada that he raises.


    Insect feeding alone is so particular, not to mention breeding, feeding, and sometimes inexplicable diseases, all of which require the utmost care of insect repairers.

 Chapter 355： old turtle

    Although the magic power of a monk is mysterious, it is not a magic medicine that can cure all diseases.


    After Zhang Shiping walked through all the worm rooms he had opened up now, he calmly flew towards a small courtyard on the hillside.


    He was distracted. Turned into a few divine thoughts, and lightly touched the magic circle of the small courtyard a few times, the magic circle made ripples, and the faint blue light flickered a few times.


    Zhang Shiping stretched his back with his hands behind his back, facing the small courtyard. After two full cups of tea, the magic circle of the hut split into a door on both sides. , Yingying called out: "Master."


    "En." Zhang Shiping responded lightly, then turned around, took out a token from the storage bag that carried his aura and could enter the worm room at will, handed it to her, and gave her a few instructions After a few sentences, Zhang Shiping drifted away.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On a Gufeng cliff shrouded in mist and poisonous miasma all year round, two young men in gray coarse cloth clothes belong to the Zhongfeng family in the nearby Sugu.


    The two were lying on the edge of the cliff, carefully stretched out their heads, and looked at a rock ganoderma growing in the cracks of the rocks more than 30 feet below. Hide and show.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter, this ganoderma lucidum must be more than three hundred years old?" One of the gray cloth boys looked younger and looked innocent. He was excited, but lowered his voice , Said to the boy next to him next to him.


    The young man was thin and looked a bit fragile, but he looked extremely firm, giving people a feeling of tough bamboo on the cliff rocks. He replied ''hmm'' and casually grabbed a piece of broken stone beside him. , using the technique of throwing hidden weapons by ordinary martial arts practitioners, and threw it down.


    This small piece of gravel has already hit a brown wooden vine a few inches away from Ganoderma lucidum. The wooden vine has a bit of toughness, and the stone thrown by the boy is gently talking on the wooden vine.


    ''Tap, tap...'' The stone jumped a few times on the mountain wall, and then fell into the misty mountain stream. There was no echo at all, and it was unknown how deep the cliff was.


    "It''s not a vine snake." The younger gray cloth boy said to his second brother with a surprised expression on his face.


    "Hush..." The older boy put his hand to his lips, signaling his third brother to stop talking. He got up and walked back. After a while, he came over with a dozen or so fist-sized stones. Throwing the stones at this rock ganoderma, with a whistling sound, one after another, the younger child''s eyelids would twitch every time a piece was thrown, for fear that his second brother''s hands would shake and hit the rock ganoderma just right , thus destroying this 300-year-old Ganoderma lucidum.


    As the stones went down, they confirmed that there were really no monsters guarding the rock ganoderma plant, and the faces of the two teenagers became more and more joyful.


    The older boy stood up and walked to an unknown old tree that was hugged by two people. There were two bamboo baskets over there, and some flowers and plants were exposed in the bamboo baskets. The boy turned over the bamboo baskets. , A large bundle of ropes was pulled out from the inside. He tied the rope to the tree, tightened it, and tied the rope to himself


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the bottom of the cliff, in a pool of black water, stands a dark iron pillar tens of feet high, surrounded by more than a dozen people. At the bottom of the Blackwater Pool.


    A few thick iron chains were wrapped around the dark iron pillars, the iron chains glowed with a cold light, and the other end was completely submerged in a small hill with a height of five or six feet. Between this hill and the black iron pillar, there are two lotus plants, one is as black as ink, and the other is as white as jade. Added a touch of anger.


    A gray light fell, and Zhang Shiping stood in the black water pool, tens of feet away. He looked at the black iron pillars, the chains, and the two black and white double lotuses in the Black Water Pool, which he was very familiar with. Zhang Shiping looked around in the black water pool, searching for something.


    This is the giant tortoise in the deep valley that Lin Xi''er met when she was traveling a year or two ago. At that time, relying on the talisman Zhang Shiping gave her, she managed to escape from the giant tortoise''s grasp.


    In the end, Zhang Shiping scanned for a long time with his spiritual sense, the black water pool was only about ten feet long, but he didn''t find the giant turtle that Lin Xi''er was talking about. But Zhang Shiping''s mind moved, he held the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda in his hand, and muttered a few words silently, a ball of silver flames broke away from Zhang Shiping''s body in an instant, and flew towards the five or six high hill, regarding the earth and rocks as nothing .


    In fact, when Zhang Shiping first arrived here, he didn''t use his spiritual sense. He concluded that this small hill with a height of five or six feet is probably the valley that Xi''er mentioned. giant tortoise. The reason for this is very simple, Zhang Shiping looked at the chains on the dark iron pillars, and finally sank into the hill.


    As the silver flame sank in, the small mound, which was five or six feet high, gradually shook, and the earth and rocks on the top of the hill also rolled down quite a bit.


    Zhang Shiping stood with his hands behind his back, and with a thought, his pagoda suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain, and immediately transformed into a giant tower more than ten feet high, carrying the force of wind and thunder, Huang Huang suppressed it, but just when it fell, The whole hill shook violently, the soil and rocks cracked, revealing a dark silver turtle''s back, and a silver fire emerged, blocking Zhang Shiping''s natal pagoda.


    "Silver turtle!" Zhang Shiping was somewhat surprised.


    His current tower of flames and spirits had previously been refined with the blood sacrifices of three golden core goblins with silver flames, one of which was a silver-armored tortoise.


    "This fellow Taoist..." The silver-armored tortoise shook the earth and rocks on its body, lowered its head, and looked at Zhang Shiping outside the black water pool. Stop. Anyway, the old man has been trapped here for hundreds of years, day and night being sucked marrow and soul devoured by the magic circle, he has already lived enough, fellow daoists don¡¯t have to rush to kill me, the old man has something to say to fellow daoists.¡±


    "No need, I''ll find out later when I search my soul." Zhang Shiping didn''t stop when he heard Lao Gui''s words, but poured mana into the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda, and the tower suddenly swelled a circle.


    The silver flame emitted by this silver-armored tortoise could have caused great damage to the spirituality of the monk''s magic weapon, which is almost unfavorable to other monks, but it just happened to lose its effectiveness in front of Zhang Shiping, and was suppressed by Zhang Shiping''s magic weapon. Restraint, not only can''t damage its spirituality, but adds a bit of power to the silver flame.

 Chapter 356： Honest

    "What a magic weapon, I never thought that this pagoda could refine the old man''s silver flame. You must have spent a lot of effort." The silver-armored old tortoise saw that the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda was continuously refining and absorbing what it released. Yin Yan, who came out, was neither angry nor flustered, but said in an indifferent tone of a bystander.


    But there was a thousand layers of waves in the old turtle''s heart. The blood of the monster clan itself was inherited from ancient times, and some could be traced back to the true spirit, or even an even older age. It is extremely easy to arouse its supernatural powers. When it was just enlightened, it once heard from the monster lords in the clan that in ancient times, the paths chosen by the human race and the monster clan were similar, and they followed the same path.


    There are thousands of races among the monster race, and the human race was only a larger tribe at that time, with more than enough self-preservation, but as it is now dominating the entire land of Nanzhou, even the Western Desert, Northern Border, and the Sea Clan Islands... The fortune is so prosperous, it was unimaginable by Yaozu before.


    But on the right side, because of the heterogeneous races of the monster race and the isolation and confinement of their own blood, they are not like the various marriages and intermarriages between the human races, where the blood blends. Nowadays, the human monks have strange things such as spiritual body, divine body, dharma eyes, etc., which are the powerful blood of the human race in the blood, but it is too mottled and thin, and the human monks are not like their blood. A pure monster race can easily awaken bloodline supernatural powers.


    And even if human monks can awaken, the type and power of their supernatural powers are quite different.


    However, this old tortoise still had a calm expression on his face, with a look of hopelessness, seeing through the world of mortals. Its own silver flame was suppressed by Zhang Shiping''s natal magic weapon, but it did not put away the silver flame and used other methods, but continued to stimulate it. , as if cooperating with Zhang Shiping, to sacrifice his natal pagoda together, like an honest old man, said earnestly to Zhang Shiping:


    "Fellow Daoist, I have been **** here for hundreds of years. I have already injured my origin, my strength has been greatly damaged, and my way has been broken. If you want to take my life, you will be doing me a big favor. Let me not use it." Endure the pain of sucking the marrow and devouring the soul, but the person who trapped me here is a Nascent Soul True Monarch of your human race, you still need to be careful, so as not to commit the taboo of that old monster and lose your life in vain."


    Zhang Shiping saw that the old tortoise was only urging the silver flame, and he didn''t have the slightest intention to resist. It was tightly locked by the iron chain, and shook off the earth and rocks on its back. The four thick and powerful tortoise legs were only a few dozen feet away. In the black water pool, he walked a few steps heavily. The black water pool, which was originally clear to the bottom, suddenly became turbid. Frightened, several small swimming fish had already got into the gravel and mud at the bottom of the water.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping was unmoved at all, it sighed: "I have lived for so long, and I have long been indifferent to life and death, but there is still one thing that I don''t care about. As long as fellow Taoists are willing to help this old man, I will offer it to you." What''s the problem with Jindan?"


    After finishing speaking, the old tortoise opened its mouth, spit out a golden light, and slowly floated in front of it, the shining golden light dissipated, revealing its original appearance, which turned out to be a golden pill the size of Zhang Shiping''s fist , Golden, round and clear, Dan''s body has thousands of silver threads, thinner than a baby''s new hair, connected with each other, outlined together, and merged into an extremely mysterious formation, which is uncanny.


    As soon as the golden elixir appeared, this valley was inexplicably filled with wisps of fragrance, which was refreshing.


    But when Zhang Shiping saw this golden elixir, he felt like he had met a formidable enemy, and he was on guard, in case the old turtle detonated the golden elixir and would kill him.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping was on high alert, Lao Gui''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, "You humans, you are too wary. Fellow Daoists only need to agree to one thing, my demon pill can be offered to you with both hands, and the Silver Flame God above The channel patterns follow fellow daoists to comprehend, and you, fellow daoist, the silver flame of the pagoda, will definitely increase its power greatly."


    Most of the human monks do not have supernatural powers and spells, but some monks put their minds on these monsters, but the natal supernatural powers of the monsters are contained in the blood, and the human monks who have not cultivated to a certain level, How can I get a glimpse of the mystery? However, there are always some unexpected situations, that is, taking advantage of the monster clan''s practice of supernatural powers and spells, to condense the divine lines of their own supernatural powers on the monster pills and monster babies. , Use secret methods to fix the supernatural powers and patterns on the demon pills and demon babies.


    However, this kind of supernatural powers and divine patterns can only condense a small part of the monster clan with a lower cultivation level, and it is difficult to kill them in an instant, let alone these divine patterns, even if they are physical vitality. Cut off, but as long as the soul is still there, it can be destroyed, so it is extremely difficult to plunder the magical powers of the monster race.


    The old tortoise had expressed his utmost sincerity, after he finished speaking looked at Zhang Shiping with expectant eyes.


    I saw Zhang Shiping looking at the old tortoise, the black iron pillar it was on, the thick iron ropes of its arms, and the black and white double lotus growing on the surface of the black water. Thinking about what kind of plan this old turtle was holding, after a few breaths, looking at this golden pill covered with supernatural powers and silver flames, Zhang Shiping was a little moved, and then he stopped for a while. Under the oppression of the Spirit Pagoda, he said in a cold voice: "What is it?"


    "The old man has been trapped here for hundreds of years, do you know what the old man has been thinking all these years?" Zhang Shiping stopped wrestling the old turtle with the pagoda, and then it put away the silver flame and looked up at Zhang Shiping , asked slowly.


    The gravel and soil that fell on the neck originally fell into the already turbid black water pool following its movements, "Boom..." a few times. But he didn''t wait for Zhang Shiping''s answer, and said to himself:


    "What the old man is thinking about is you and me, the human monsters, why do you fight endlessly. Is it possible that there is really a big enmity? The old man didn''t understand it hundreds of years ago, but since you were the real king of your human race, you sealed it in this deep valley. For hundreds of years, during these hundreds of years, the old man has been tortured, mad, and resentful, and then he understands that the two races of humans and monsters are for profit, and this is why they forged enmity. Humans kill demons, demons cannibalize people, for the sake of not Seize the inspiration and achieve your own long life, alas! The world is long, but there is no half-pure place."


    As soon as the words fell, the silver-threaded golden pill floating between its eyebrows, emitting a faint golden and silver glow, slowly flew down on a small stone beside the black water pool. Besides this, there was a very simple jade Jane, following closely behind, quietly landed next to this demon pill.


    Zhang Shiping, who was tens of feet away from the black water pool, had a pensive look on his face, as if he was reflecting on what the old turtle said.

 Chapter 357： fallacy

    "It''s ridiculous to say that your true king of the human race captured me and sealed me here, but he hid his head and showed his tail, and never revealed his true identity. The poor old man still doesn''t know the name of this person, but I once Secretly intercepted a piece of this person''s clothes, and sealed his aura in this jade artifact. Just relying on this aura, trying to find this person in the vast world is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack, but it is better than nothing Maybe. If you agree, if you meet this person or his relatives and friends in the future, if you have the opportunity to avenge me, then my demon pill with the silver flame divine pattern will be regarded as a thank you gift."


    The old turtle said sadly, with helplessness and resignation to his fate.


    If fellow Taoist doesn¡¯t want to, then forget it, now you are the knife and I am the fish, I know that I will not escape today, but I have had enough of these days, in fact, for many years, if it is not unwilling, otherwise The old man has already cut himself off, but fellow Taoist, you don''t even want to get the silver flame **** pattern on the golden core. "


    After listening to the old turtle talking to himself, Zhang Shiping''s face changed slightly. He looked at the golden alchemy and jade plaque on the small stone near Tan Bian, and then raised his head slightly, looking at this small hill-like silver-backed turtle, silently. After a while he said:


    "If you commit suicide, then I promise you that if there is a chance in the future, I will avenge you, but I will not make an oath, it depends on whether you believe it or not."


    Hearing what Zhang Shiping said, the old tortoise in the black water pool was a little irritable. It went back and forth in the Tan, wading in the muddy water. When it was three or four feet away from the Tan, The iron chains locked on the iron pillar tightened instantly with a ''bang''.


    On the iron chain of black light and silence, there is a hidden blood light, and a layer of blue light emerges from the black and white lotus flower. As the old turtle''s whole body is swallowed by the magic circle, this layer of blue light becomes more and more permeable, but the misty glow It looks more and more beautiful.


    The old tortoise suffered from the pain, but it didn''t go mad like it was completely insane. It snorted, and raised its thick forefoot, and a ball of silver flames burned on the forefoot. With the control of the old tortoise, this ball of silver flames gradually grew into lavender. The old turtle stepped on the blue light shield vigorously, but the blue light shield did not move at all.


    It also knew that what it had done was useless, so it just stepped on it subconsciously, and then put it away, enduring the pain of the formation method eroding the bone and marrow, and the soul splitting, and said to Zhang Shiping in a deep voice: "Okay, old man Promise, but you will be broken, otherwise even if the old man dies, he will curse you from below."


    "Don''t worry, what I say always counts, fellow Taoist, you can rest assured." Zhang Shiping didn''t believe that the other party would tie his hands, but he still responded like this.


    "Okay, I hope so." Laogui suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed a few times, then lowered his head, looked at Zhang Shiping coldly, and finally choked out the last few words from his mouth.


    After finishing speaking, the old tortoise was so dry that it killed itself. Zhang Shiping looked at the small stone beside Tan, the golden elixir no longer had the aura of the old tortoise, and what was contained in the golden elixir His mana is turning into wisps of spiritual energy, slowly dissipating between the heaven and the earth.


    Zhang Shiping was a little surprised, he couldn''t help looking more at this unrepentant golden elixir that had no soul, and then at the old silver-backed tortoise in the black water tan that had died of exhaustion and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Shiping has never seen this kind of big monster who voluntarily committed suicide without saying a few words. Zhang Shiping raised his hand, and the golden pill covered with silver flames fell into his palm. He even more carefully covered the palm of his hand with mana, and did not directly contact the pill.


    Zhang Shiping felt it for a while, the strands of spiritual energy emanating from this golden elixir, and the majestic magic power contained in it, were undoubtedly golden elixir. Zhang Shiping took out a brocade box, carefully put the golden pill with silver flame supernatural powers and patterns in it, then took out a middle-grade silver talisman, pasted it on the lid of the brocade box, and sealed it. Dan''s mana is no longer slack, and the divine pattern on it is temporarily preserved.


    After doing all this, Zhang Shiping looked at the jade plaque that was originally next to the golden elixir, which recorded the aura of the true king of the human race who set up an formation to trap the big monster. He stretched out his hand as if he had just taken the golden elixir Move, this jade tablet magic weapon came to Zhang Shiping, he felt a little bit, the breath sealed in this jade slip, after Zhang Shiping memorized it, he looked quietly at the other end that had fallen on the turbid In the Black Water Tan in the dark water, the old silver-armored tortoise died of exasperation.


    A strange color flashed in his eyes, calling back the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda, and then the pagoda turned into a red aura with gold and silver in it. It hit the old tortoise''s slumped and weak head, and with just one blow, the old tortoise was smashed in. There was a loud noise, and the water splashed in all directions. Blood sprayed out of the water, and slowly spread out on the water surface. go.


    Just when he was about to make a second blow, his body suddenly jumped seven or eight feet into the air. On the ground where he was standing, there was a big hole, a giant python with a **** mouth With a flash of yellow light, the giant python suddenly rose a few points, and swallowed towards Zhang Shiping.


    Seeing this, he moved a few feet in mid-air, and the giant python turned into a cloud of yellow smoke, and disappeared in an instant, but the next moment, Zhang Shiping seemed to feel a sense of malice, and the giant python suddenly disappeared. The land appeared behind Zhang Shiping again, entangled him. Zhang Shiping opened the distance, while manipulating the Yanyun Myriad Spirits Pagoda, and once again slammed it fiercely towards the top of the old man.


    It''s just that this time, the silver-shelled tortoise that had fallen to the ground was condensed into a tortoise-shell shield by the silver flames, resisting the raging Flamefall Myriad Spirits Pagoda. His eyes were cold: "You damned human race, how did you see the old man''s disguise?"


    "Fellow Daoist hides it very well, I didn''t notice it at all. It''s just that I like to collect monsters after they are dismembered." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said, his habit over the years is just like this.


    The Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda sank again for several minutes, and the silver tortoise shell transformed by the silver flame, as the pagoda continued to absorb, the silver flame tortoise shell was slowly thinning at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping, who was avoiding the attack of the giant python, tapped towards the pagoda several times during the dodge, and saw that the aura of the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda rose a little bit, and once again fiercely pointed towards the old turtle. suppressed.


    The silver-armored old tortoise seemed to feel the power in it, and it immediately spit out a blue bead, but at this moment, a burst of light appeared in the whole black water pool, and all the iron chains buzzed, the old tortoise was startled, and immediately The giant python that was chasing and killing Zhang Shiping was called back.


    Zhang Shiping took a closer look and realized that the giant python was the old turtle''s tail. He suddenly appeared, and two figures fell from the top of the cliff one after another. Zhang Shiping focused on the old turtle and dodged subconsciously

 Chapter 358： test

    The two fell to the ground like broken sacks. One of them fell on a rock. This person fell from a place as high as the top of the cliff. Although the rock was not sharp, he hit it right in the middle , The coccyx clicked, and the whole person was broken into two pieces. The viscera in the abdominal cavity were black, red, and some green bile, and flowed all over the ground with the scarlet blood.


    Zhang Shiping parted out a very subtle ray of divine thought, swept it lightly, and found that the two of them had lost any vitality, so he didn''t even take a second look.


    He put most of his attention on the blue bead that Lao Gui had just released, and saw that the blue bead shone brightly, resisting the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda that was suppressed from mid-air.


    The old turtle didn''t use the silver flame magical power, because it had talked with Zhang Shiping before, and at the same time quietly tested Zhang Shiping''s pagoda with its own silver flame, and it found the silver flame emitted by this pagoda. From what it knows, even if the Pagoda Silver Flame sacrificed by the Human Golden Core cultivator is placed in their clan, only those seniors in the clan who are about to conceive a baby can control and refine the Silver Flame to such an extent. degree.


    It is troubled in its heart, and it doesn''t know where the human cultivator who only has the early golden elixir got it from. It doesn''t believe that this human elixir has been enlightened by itself, after all, it released the fake elixir just now The silver flame divine pattern on it is half true and half false, and this person doesn''t see anything wrong.


    In fact, the silver flame on Zhang Shiping''s magic weapon was taken from a silver-armored tortoise demon who was about to give birth to a third-order perfection, and combined with the eagle and lion two golden core monsters who had the same silver flame supernatural powers, they used it from bronze. The "Spiritualization Yuanshu" obtained from the lamp chain, this mysterious method refined the blood of these big goblins, reunited their spirituality and detained them, forcibly depriving these monsters of their lives The silver flame supernatural power has turned into a means of attacking this Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping doesn''t know how these clans control the silver flames. For the past ten years or so, he can only rely on his own groping, and he usually has to refine mana, and practice "Changing Yuanshu" and "Five-Colored Glazed Art". There are also some spells that can only be practiced at the Jindan stage, so I just scratched the surface.


    The old tortoise stared at Zhang Shiping coldly, and seemed to be able to easily resist Zhang Shiping''s natal pagoda with the mysterious blue beads, but he was very lucky in his heart, the silver flame of their silver-armored tortoise is a kind of fire of the soul, which can burn The physical body and soul can also pollute the spirituality of the magic weapon. Fortunately, this person only knows some superficial techniques of controlling fire, unlike their family who have thoroughly studied the technique of controlling fire with silver flames. Otherwise, under the full force of the silver flame Well, if the magic weapon itself is contaminated by the silver flame, it won''t be able to stop it for a long time, and it will be the one that will feel uncomfortable at that time.


    "Hiss..." The old turtle''s snake tail stood upright, spitting out a snake letter, with an appearance of ready to wait.


    Zhang Shiping frowned, and with a thought in his mind, several short knives with strange shapes appeared in front of him. With a flick of Zhang Shiping''s sleeve, these strange knives turned into several red lights and went straight to the old turtle. go.


    This set of "Qiyue Zimu Blade" was bought from Xuanyuan Pagoda after he sent the severed limb of the green lion to Xuanyuan Pagoda.


    After seeing the bald Yuanying Zhenjun, the blue lion ran away in panic, and took his second-level top-quality flying sword ''Liu Qing'' that pierced into its wound, and took it away. After being safe, Zhang Shiping, who came back to his senses, was depressed for a day or two.


    His strange blade, which had been refined not long ago, turned into a few red lights, and flew towards the old turtle''s body, specifically picking up the weak spots such as the shell and the gaps between the limbs.


    However, in a short period of time, the snake tail opened its mouth and spit out a large amount of yellow smoke, completely covering itself. After the strange blade was enveloped in a cup of yellow smoke, Zhang Shiping felt that the connection between himself and this set of "Qiyue son mother blade" magic weapon suddenly became jerky, as if it had been sacrificed for less than half a month.


    Zhang Shiping''s face was dignified, he took out the Dragon Tongue Bow, set up the long bronze arrow, bent the bow and shot, straight away. Some of the flying arrows went towards the blue bead, and some aimed at the eyes of the giant tortoise. After Zhang Shiping shot, the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda, which was originally rising with silver flames, shook lightly, got rid of the involvement of the blue bead, and flew to Zhang Shiping. As for the long bronze arrows that shot towards the old turtle''s eyes, a black shadow flashed across the yellow smoke, and the two long bronze arrows broke into several pieces with a "click" in the mouth of the snake.


    After the magic weapon and the set of child-mother instruments flew back to his side, Zhang Shiping sighed and did not attack again. Now he has tested the old turtle seven or eight times, and his goal has been achieved. He withdrew and retreated quickly, and used the imperial object technique to smoothly take away the two corpses that fell down just now.


    These two people should be low-level monks who have just realized the inspiration and absorbed the spiritual energy not long ago. But no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s still meat Zhang Shiping didn''t want to think that the monk''s body would become a giant tortoise''s blood food, so that it could recover some of its strength.


    A few miles away from the Black Water Tan, Zhang Shiping threw the three corpses on the grass, while he knelt on the ground on one knee, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of black blood. Zhang Shiping took out the jade bottle from the storage bag, poured out two orange elixirs onto the palm of his hand, and swallowed them all at once. The medicinal power of these two "Bezoar Qing''er Pills" dissipated as soon as he took it, and suppressed the poison in his body for a while.


    Zhang Shiping stood up and looked at the two corpses on the ground, one of them had four limbs on his face, with a layer of extremely light black scales, and a small inch-long horn on top of his head. There was a strange look in his eyes, and with a thought, he put it into his storage bag, and then he dodged into a dead tree hole not far away, where several people hugged each other.


    The old turtle was trying to test him just now, so he was like this, but this time, he still lost because of greed.


    Just now, the demon pill with the silver flame **** pattern all over its face, I don''t know what was done by that old turtle, I have been so careful, even when I took it, I used my power to separate it, but I was still hit. up.


    Zhang Shiping took out a brocade box from the storage bag, and peeled off the silver talisman that had just been pasted just now. Visibly, it turned into a group of extremely fine gold and silver sand.


    "Mirage Dansha!" Zhang Shiping''s face was both pleasantly surprised and angry, but his movements were not slow, his consciousness moved slightly, and he picked out all the silver debris floating in the mirage and quicksand, leaving only a small Holding the pale golden sand, Zhang Shiping put it back into the brocade box, and pasted the silver talisman that had been removed just now.

 Chapter 359： alienation

    Mirage Dansha is a non-attribute spiritual material, or it is more accurate to say that the "magic" attribute of spiritual material is because this kind of spiritual sand is made of magic mirage pill, meteor sand, and ground. The method is simple, but because mirage pills are hard to find, if this thing is needed by someone who needs it urgently, the price must be high.


    Zhang Shiping took a piece of the silver debris sifted out from the mirage dan sand, squeezed it, and found that his body still had some of the medicinal power of the ''Bezoar Qing''er Pill'', and felt unwell. He immediately wiped off the silver debris in his hands, and then took an orange pill.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the silver sundries floating in front of him, his eyes flickered. These silver sundries slowly gathered together, forming a small silver ball the size of a longan. Zhang Shiping put this silver poisonous pill into a brocade box, affixed it with a magic talisman, and then wrapped the brocade box with his divine sense and put it in a storage bag. Zhang Shiping scanned the brocade box again with his spiritual sense, remembering the patterns on it clearly, in case he remembered it wrong after a long time.


    Zhang Shiping took out the bronze lamp and lit it up, holding two sparkling red medium-grade fire spirit stones, sitting cross-legged, absorbing the spiritual energy in the spirit stones, and recovering his mana.


    An hour later, Zhang Shiping walked out of the tree hole in a radiant spirit, and flew towards the direction where the old turtle was.


    Not long after, Zhang Shiping came back again. It was like this for several days in a row. Zhang Shiping deceived the old turtle to be trapped by the magic circle, unable to chase him out or escape. He consumed the third-tier old turtle over and over again, not allowing it to rest and restore the lost mana, and every time they made a move, the magic circle arranged under the black water pool would be flooded again. Constantly absorbing the blood and soul of the old turtle.


    So on the second day, the old tortoise became very violent when he saw Zhang Shiping, not at all like the wise old man before. After consuming dozens of times like this, the old tortoise was already exhausted lying on the pool, looking listless.


    Only at this time did Zhang Shiping really mobilize his natal magic weapon, and mercilessly moved towards the silver-armored turtle to suppress it. At this time, the silver armored tortoise ignited silver flames all over its body, like a ball of silver fire. It wanted to put all its head, tail and limbs into the tortoise shell, but its head and limbs were all tied in by chains, so it couldn''t do this. ,


    But when Zhang Shiping urged his pagoda to absorb this group of silver flames, and this old tortoise had already exhausted his energy and mana, how could he activate the silver flame for a long time?


    After the last ray of silver flame escaped from the old turtle and was absorbed by the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda, the old turtle said in despair: "Fellow Daoist, this fellow Daoist, I am willing to be driven by you, please go around I die!"


    A pagoda fell from the sky and hit the old turtle **** the head, killing him instantly.


    After seeing it for many days, there is finally a harvest. Zhang Shiping looked a little excited, looking at this silver-armored tortoise that had died of anger, he stretched out his five fingers, trying to arrest its soul. The souls of third-level monsters and golden core real people are somewhat stronger than low-level monks, and they are rare materials for alchemy. As for the physical body, let alone, it is full of treasures.


    The white mist emanated from the old tortoise, and gradually formed a small silver-armoured tortoise, but this tortoise''s eyes were dull, and compared with the normal Jindan spirit, it lacked the inspiration.


    After the death of a Golden Core cultivator, his soul is out of his body. If there are low-ranking cultivators nearby, or the corpse of a cultivator who has just died, or even the body of a refined corpse without a soul, they will have the opportunity to seize it and occupy it, so as to live the first life. Second come.


    But once they seized the house, for some reason, their remaining lifespan would be greatly reduced. In Zhang Shiping''s current situation, he still has about 600 years of lifespan. If he gives up his own body to occupy someone else''s body, no matter how well that body matches his own, after he successfully seizes the body, his lifespan will be reduced. Yuan is only about three hundred years old. But if it is the second time to seize the house, it will not be the remaining 150 years of life. For some reason, even if the monk who seizes the house for the second time succeeds in taking the house, he will die suddenly.


    Zhang Shiping saw the silver-armored tortoise demon soul who was no longer in a good mood, he took out a jade bottle engraved with the magic circle of nourishing the soul, the mouth of the bottle faced the demon soul, and in an inaudible voice, read a few words softly. In a word, a small stream of air appeared at the mouth of the jade bottle, and the demon soul of the silver-armoured tortoise flew into the bottle along the swirl.


    After finishing this, Zhang Shiping was sure that the silver-armoured tortoise was really dead. He couldn''t hide the joy on his face. He looked at the corpse of the monster turtle several feet high, and the black and white double lotus not far from it. There is the chain on the demon turtle, and the dark black iron pillar tens of feet high behind the chain.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A day later, the black water pool was in a mess. The dark iron pillar tens of feet high, which needs more than a dozen people to embrace, has long since disappeared, and the black and white lotus was dug up by Zhang Shiping along with the rootsZhang Shiping was careful He cleaned up all the traces about himself that he had left over the past few days, and after seeing that there was nothing missing, he left with confidence.


    After flying dozens of miles away from here, he landed in a remote and uninhabited hill.


    Zhang Shiping threw out a corpse that was smashed beyond recognition, and another corpse that was broken in two. Because after several days, Zhang Shiping didn''t seal them up with a magic talisman, the two corpses already had a rancid smell.


    Holding a white handkerchief in his hand, he bent down to look at the unrecognizable corpse. Although his face was blurred, it could be seen that this person was not very old. There were several loops of rope tightly tied around the waist of the corpse. He opened the man''s tightly clenched hand, and saw that the man was holding a fungus stalk in his hand. Judging from its appearance, it should be a Ganoderma lucidum. Low, but now there is only a stump left, and it is polluted by the smell of corpses, so it is not worth much at all.


    Zhang Shiping picked up the broken end of the rope tied by this man, and seeing the broken end, it was clearly cut by a sharp weapon. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping guessed in his heart what happened between these two people.


    He turned to look at the young man who had been broken into two pieces and was temporarily put together by Zhang Shiping. There was a small horn growing on his forehead, about an inch long, and his whole body was covered with a layer of faint black scales. Zhang Shiping had seen this appearance decades ago on the corpse boy who was killed by Qi Feng, so this person caught Zhang Shiping''s attention.


    Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense swept over these two people, and apart from some broken silver, there were only two blue-black iron and wood plaques representing his own identity. The tokens had their names written on the front, and the inscription on the back read "Sugu Fengjia" "Four words.


    PS: Thank you for your favorites and recommendations! ! I really want it, I really want a recommendation ticket, I really want a monthly pass! I want! want!

 Chapter 360： iron

    "Sugu Fengjia?" Zhang Shiping held the wooden sign, frowned, thought for a few breaths, and shook his head, never thought where the so-called Sugu Zhangjia was?


    According to his knowledge, there is even a Nascent Soul family, the Lingyan Dingfeng family, and several Jindan families in the territory ruled by the Xuanyuanzong. But because of the thin aura here in Bone Wind Cliff, there are no famous big families nearby. In Zhang Shiping''s mind, this Sugufeng family should be nothing more than a small family of foundation building, or even Qi training.


    As for the corpse of this demonized low-level monk, Zhang Shiping searched in the storage bag with his spiritual sense, but he didn''t find any coffin or other magic weapon that could be used to preserve this corpse.


    But this is not something to be embarrassed about. He raised his hand and flicked a few weird-looking mother-in-law blades flying out from his sleeves. A few white lights suddenly appeared, and an old tree ten feet away from him suddenly fell down. land.


    He looked at the trunk, selected a trunk of suitable length, and moderate thickness, and drove these several mother-in-law blades to make it into a simple coffin. Then Zhang Shiping took out a few black-red stones exuding a cold air from the storage bag, threw them in, and then threw the two corpses in as well.


    With a bang, the cover flipped several times from the ground, flew onto the coffin, and closed tightly together.


    As the cold air gushed out from the black and red stones, a layer of off-white mist and thin ice gradually condensed on the coffin body. Zhang Shiping put it into the storage bag without changing his expression.


    He stood on the spot, and his spiritual consciousness slowly radiated from his body. With the hill he was at as the center, the undulating mountains and rivers, the deep valleys, the flat spot, and the flowers, trees, birds and animals in the mountains... were all surrounded by him. Perceived by the spreading spirit and mind.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping withdrew his consciousness and looked towards the east, his figure gradually became blurred, just a piece of broken leaf swayed down, passed by his body, and landed leisurely under the tree. On the ground with dead leaves, Zhang Shiping''s phantom slowly dissipated.


    In the distance, a gray rainbow flew towards another mountain seven or eight miles away.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A branding iron snake about two feet long, with yellow stripes and black spots on its body as thick as an ordinary person''s arm, is taller than the two low-level monks picking herbs in front of it. The iron snake hissed and spit out dark purple forked snake letters. A few feet away in front of it, there were two monks carrying bamboo baskets. sides.


    The old man''s cultivation base is on the seventh level of Qi refining, his appearance is very ordinary, his face is dark, and his face is full of wind and frost. He took a step forward with his left foot, and his right foot behind him, holding a long iron stick in his hand, with the head facing diagonally Holding the demon snake, a solemn look on his face.


    Among the low-level monks, there are many who directly hold long knives and long sticks. Some of them are because they have been in the rivers and lakes for a long time before becoming immortals, and they are used to the fighting methods in the rivers and lakes. Of course, there is also a part of the reason, that is because low-level monks have weak mana, and although the imperial envoy''s magic weapon is more flexible, its power is not as good.


    The other young man looks to be in his twenties, with a lower level of cultivation, only the fifth level of Qi Refining. His face is somewhat similar to that of the old man, but much fairer. Nine-section silver flying around him Shiny, short sticks with barbs at the ends.


    Behind this branding iron snake in the late stage of qi refining, there is a small tree that is as tall as an ordinary person''s calf, with a few small blue fruits hanging on the branches and leaves, one of which has turned red, and has a faint fragrance. The two monks, one old and one young, stared at the small tree with scorching eyes. It seemed that they not only wanted to pick the fruit, but also wanted to dig out the roots directly.


    The iron snake may have sensed the scorching gazes of these two people, and felt that it was being provoked. The upper body that was swaying slightly left and right suddenly turned into a yellow-black phantom, and in the blink of an eye, it moved towards the person with a lower cultivation base. young man pounced.


    ¡®Tat-tat-tat...¡¯ The short barbed sticks flying around the young man were connected end to end, even horizontally, and the iron snake bit the stick mercilessly.


    Seeing that his nine-section whip held back the biting iron snake, the young man was overjoyed, and was about to manipulate the magic weapon to tighten the snake''s seven inches, but he heard the old man sternly shout, "Back quickly."


    A thick and powerful snake tail whipped towards the young man''s waist with the momentum of sweeping away thousands of troops. The old man must have expected this, in this short moment he appeared next to his grandson, using the long iron stick in his hand to hold this powerful tail whip, the stick buzzed There was a loud noise, but the old man held on firmly, and the long iron stick did not come out of his hand all at once.


    Hearing the old man''s yell, the young monk looked like a wild goose, retreated a few feet away, and at the same time shot out a few bursts of spiritual light, his nine-section whip wrapped around the snake''s body tightly, trying to crush the iron snake Into two paragraphs He knows that the scale armor of the monster snake is no weaker than the first-tier high-grade defensive magic weapon. The magic weapon is probably hard to break even the scales of the monster snake, but if it is replaced by a blunt weapon like the nine-section whip, it will be different. Once it is tightened, the branding iron snake will suddenly suffer pain and its breath will be more irritable.


    Just when the old man was about to take the opportunity to hit him with a stick, a gray rainbow fell, and a young man gently moved towards the iron snake. A silver flower seemed to be slow, but in fact it landed on the demon snake in the blink of an eye. body.


    The two monks, the old and the young, did not see any dazzling aura. The upper body of the iron snake, which was originally upright, fell to the ground powerlessly.


    "Do you two know that there is a family named Feng nearby?" Zhang Shiping looked at the two of them calmly and asked.


    Seeing this, the old man''s eyes widened instantly, and he tried his best to take back the long iron stick that he had swung back suddenly, and the blood flowed retrogradely on his face, "Returning to the senior, I don''t know if the senior is asking about Cangyu Feng''s family, or Sugu Feng¡¯s family?¡±


    "Tell me about the situation of these two families." After Zhang Shiping heard the old man''s words, although he heard the answer he wanted, he didn''t show any strangeness.


    The old man immediately introduced Zhang Shiping softly. This Cangyujiang family has been handed down for more than 800 years. Although there is no golden elixir, there are many foundation-building monks. It is almost the most powerful foundation-building family under the golden elixir family.


    In the eyes of the old man, this kind of family is already a giant.


    The Sugu Feng family was actually separated from the Cangyu family. On the surface, there is only one foundation builder, but how many are in secret, or whether there is any connection with the Cangyu Feng family? , he is not clear.

 Chapter 361： blue frost

    The old man didn''t dare to speak too much, but he felt a little uneasy in his heart. He took a little look at Zhang Shiping''s face, he looked extremely young, but his eyes were as calm as an ancient well, like a quiet spring, which could **** a person''s soul into it.


    This frightened the old man half to death, he quickly lowered his eyebrows and pleasing to the eye, not daring to make any more oversteps. Only then did he understand why his old friend Wang Fugui said, these little monks in the Qi training period, if they meet senior Foundation Establishment, they can still take a few glances, if they really meet a real person, then don''t even look at it Go and see, those old monsters are very evil.


    In fact, Zhang Shiping didn''t activate any illusion or soul skills. This situation is purely because of the huge difference in cultivation between Zhang Shiping and the old man, and the old man was panicked. It feels like this.


    Zhang Shiping also noticed the old man''s small movements, and didn''t pay much attention. He just looked at the young man out of the corner of his eye, and saw that he was standing like a pine tree, with a look of neither humble nor overbearing, full of arrogance but not the slightest bit of arrogance. It''s okay, if it''s placed in their Zhang family, it''s worth cultivating, and it should be very likely to succeed in building a foundation.


    But this person is not a disciple of the Zhang family after all, so Zhang Shiping stopped his distracted thoughts and casually asked the old man about the situation of Sugu Feng''s family.


    In a few or two sentences, the old man first told Zhang Shiping about the general situation of Sugufeng''s family, Zhang Shiping nodded slightly, and then he talked about what he knew about Sugufeng''s family. While paying attention to Zhang Shiping''s face. But what disappointed him was that the muscles on Zhang Shiping''s face were like stones, and his complexion hadn''t changed a little from the beginning to now.


    After listening to what the old man said, Zhang Shiping thought for a while, then flew towards the Sugu that the old man said.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping flying towards the northwest, the old man disappeared after a short while, so he ran over quickly and called his grandson a few times, telling him to let go of the nine-jointed whip.


    Seeing that his grandson seemed a little reluctant, he didn''t care. The old man walked over and bent down, broke off the nine-section whip, and put the already limp soldering iron snake into the storage bag.


    After finishing this, he yelled again, telling his grandson to quickly dig up the snake eye fruit, root and soil. Only when his grandson came back to his senses, the old man chuckled and said: "Rui''er, be quick with your hands and feet, don''t think about what you have and what you don''t have, the real important thing is to live a good life right now."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Outside the Green Fire Valley, Zhang Shiping drove Gray Rainbow and flew towards Wuyuefang City.


    He went to Su Gufeng''s house earlier, and after two or three days of secret investigation, he discovered that in a dark prison in the Jianji family, more than a dozen demonized monks who had become insane were imprisoned. However, the two foundation-building monks of Sugufeng''s family did not show any signs of demonization. They looked at these insane demonized clansmen with worried expressions, and Zhang Shiping saw them.


    He used some tricks and asked the two foundation-building monks of the Feng family for a piece of news. It turned out that the ancestors of the Feng family had practiced the magic formula of demonization, and after incorporating the demon blood into their bodies, the bodies of their descendants There will be demon blood. It is precisely for this reason that there are many foundation-building monks in the Feng family, but not half of the Jindan monks are seen.


    After hearing the news, Zhang Shiping became a little interested. For him, no matter how other people''s blood is, it has nothing to do with him.


    It''s just that the appearance of the demonized monk of the Feng family is somewhat similar to that of the corpse boy, so when Zhang Shiping returned to Binhai City, he sent the demonized corpse that had been broken into two pieces to Qi Feng of Qinghuogu, and sent the corpse he had found Talk to him roughly about Tan Tan. Seeing that Qi Feng didn''t say anything, Zhang Shiping didn''t want to ask, the more curious he was about some things, the more troublesome it would be.


    After seeing Zhang Shiping leave, Qi Feng closed his eyes and pondered for a long time in the stone pavilion in the Qinghuo Valley, then he rolled up the corpse and put it into the magic weapon for storage, wrapped in a blue light, and turned towards Qinghe sitting in the sea Fly to the water mansion where the big monk is.


    And Zhang Shiping walked around Xuanyuanzong, when he knew that the severed limb of the blue lion he handed over to this building had not been successfully forged, he frowned and his face was rather displeased. However, one of his stewards in the late stage of foundation establishment in Xuanyuanzong apologized for laughing and apologizing, so Zhang Shiping resentfully responded to him.


    Zhang Shiping knew that there was no rush for this kind of crafting, so he didn''t bother him any more. In case I pushed too hard, as for that fellow Daoist of the Jindan stage who is good at refining weapons, he made a mistake in his busy schedule and forcibly used this material that can be forged into a magic weapon to forge a second-level perfect magic weapon. That Zhang Shiping But there is nowhere to cry.


    He only told the shopkeeper in the store that if the magic weapon was forged, he would send someone to Cuizhu Valley to inform him and save himself an extra trip.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t care much about the subsequent development of the black-scaled one-horned demonized corpse, which was similar to that of the corpse boy!


    For him, no matter what kind of conspiracy there is in this matter, it will not drag him down no matter what. If something happened, the Nascent Soul monks of the five major factions would naturally deal with it, whoever got him.


    After returning to the Green Bamboo Valley, Zhang Shiping took out the old silver-armored tortoise that occupied almost a whole storage bag, and divided the flesh and armor of the silver-armoured tortoise... one by one.


    As for the blood in the whole body of the silver armored tortoise, after Zhang Shiping''s sacrificial training, there were only nineteen bottles of blood essence left. , It shouldn''t be just extracting this little bit of blood essence, but Zhang Shiping thought in a blink of an eye that maybe it was because of the black water Tan''s skills that the whole body of the silver-armored turtle was depleted of blood.


    Zhang Shiping had no other distractions, and according to his own plan, during this period of time, he had to refine all the nineteen bottles of silver-armoured tortoise blood through the "Jing Ling Hua Yuan Shu", so that he could burn out all spirits. The pagoda is more powerful.


    During this period of time, Zhang Shiping finally waited until he used the four sharp claws on the forelimbs of the green lion to forge four complete sets of flying sword magic weapons, named ''Green Shuang''.


    After he refined it, he cultivated it for a period of time. After he felt that he was connected with these four "green creams", Zhang Shiping went to the sea and went to Canggu Ocean to hunt and kill those second-level monsters and collect elixir , Collecting spiritual materials, a few years passed in a flash.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t deliberately look for those Tier 3 sea beasts. After all, with his current cultivation base, he still needs to be safer. Anyway, there is still time, so don''t be in a hurry.

 Chapter 362： Shuiyueyuan, Xuanming Palace

    Blue sky and blue sea, a small island with a radius of tens of miles, with lush forests, fluctuating with the sea breeze.


    Under a few coconut trees with sparse forest leaves, the leaves are mottled with light and shadow. A medium-sized monk in green shirt is standing in the mottled light and shadow, his eyes are slightly squinted, looking at the billowing blue sea in the distance, which is surging in layers. On the silver sandy beach. He took a deep breath, and the faint salty smell in the air was inhaled from his nasal cavity. After a few breaths, he finally let out a deep breath of stale air.


    At some point, beside the young monk in green shirt, a short and fat monk appeared, he was like Zhang Shiping, looking at the blue sky, white clouds and blue sea in the distance, the two stood quietly for a long time.


    Then the short and fat monk said, "How have you been all these years?"


    "It''s pretty good!" Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and then said sadly, "Brother Ma, Brother Liang, and Sister Yu have been doing well all these years, aren''t they?"


    "It''s all good!" Patriarch Wang walked out of the shade of the tree, and a giant cyan python came across from the silvery white beach and circled the two of them. Patriarch Wang gently touched the giant snake. Gently patted the python''s head, the green-scaled python swayed, and then it headed towards the island''s forest and fell into it.


    "I don''t know why the ancestor called me this time?" The ancestor Wang sent a disciple of the Zhengyang Sect who had been in Binhai City to come to Cuizhu Valley to find him, so Zhang Shiping went to Cangguyang , When he came to this unnamed island, he saw that Old Ancestor Wang said something very good, and fell silent again, so Zhang Shiping asked first.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to give you something!" Old Ancestor Wang took out a light blue storage bag from the magic treasure on his body, threw it back casually, and threw it to Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping reached out to take it, and swept his spiritual sense into this storage bag that had not been sacrificed by monks, and saw that there were mostly large and small jade brocade boxes inside, and the spiritual charms that sealed the breath were pasted on the brocade boxes. He didn''t know. It''s not good to just take it out and take it apart in front of the ancestor.


    "This is?" Zhang Shiping asked Zhang Shiping with some doubts.


    "Most of the Jade Slips of Cultivation Techniques collected since the establishment of the sect, as well as some ancient documents, as well as the ancestor Zhengyang Zhenjun and some of my opinions on practice, you can take a look at it when you have time. I will help you in your future practice." Old Ancestor Wang responded lightly, and now that the sect is in such a situation, all they can offer is these flashy things.


    "Thank you, Patriarch." Zhang Shiping put it in his arms without any excuses, "I don''t know if Patriarch has any other orders?"


    Old Ancestor Wang shook his head, "I don''t have any instructions. You are now a disciple of Xuanyuan Sect. You don''t have to call me Old Ancestor all the time. If it''s not good for them to hear it, you can just call me Changshen Zhenjun. I hope that in the future, if you have spare energy, you can help Zhengyangzong more, then you can go back, the old man will not delay your cultivation."


    "I don''t dare to forget, Shiping has resigned, and the ancestors will take more care in the future." Zhang Shiping activated the ''green frost'' sword light in his lower body, wrapped himself up, turned into a blue rainbow, and flew towards the sky in the distance Go, and after a while, it disappeared.


    "I don''t know if what I did was right or wrong?" Patriarch Wang murmured after seeing Zhang Shiping flying far away. But when he thought of his juniors on the ninth floor of the Golden Core, a smile appeared on his face again.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the harsh wind, Zhang Shiping''s gaze was slightly lowered. He looked at the boundless ocean under the white clouds with some complicated emotions, and finally sighed.


    After two months, Zhang Shiping finally returned to Binhai City.


    However, after returning to Binhai City, a piece of news that had already been widely circulated caused Zhang Shiping, who was stunned, to think that he had been away for decades or hundreds of years.


    However, during the half a year when he was away, for some reason, like Xuanyuanzong, Xuanming Palace and Shuiyueyuan, which are also the five major sects of cultivating immortals in Binhai, actually fought. , but really started fighting.


    I don¡¯t know how many of the disciples of Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment died. Even in this short period of time, several Jindan Daoists in Xuanming Palace were beheaded by Shui Yueyuan¡¯s Nascent Soul cultivator, and Shui Yueyuan One of the Yuanying Patriarchs was directly beheaded by the great monk Li Kun of the Xuanming Palace. Even the Yuanying did not escape, and his spiritual consciousness was directly obliterated.


    As a result, their two sects instantly became a fire and water situation, and the real fire came out for a while. Shuiyueyuan''s Nascent Soul Late Master Nanming Zhenjun also fought tooth for tooth and killed several golden pills guarding the Lingshi veins in Xuanming Palace, but it is a pity that the Yuanying of Xuanming Palace was not caught. monk.


    Because those Nascent Soul Elders in Xuanming Palace, after seeing the ruthless attack by the Great Elder Li Kun, UU Reading have long been thinking like old ghosts. into the hands of the furious Zhenjun Nanming.


    After the Yuanying Patriarchs of the two sects fell down, many low-level disciples below were panicked, for fear that they would be affected by high-level monks like them if they were not careful.


    And under such circumstances, quite a few small forces under the two sects also seemed to be ready to move. However, during this period, it was discovered that some people were fishing in troubled waters. There were quite a few small families who were killed by these monks who did not dare to disclose their identities. As for the treasures of those families, they plundered them all.


    The three sects of Xuanyuan Sect, Misty Valley, and Bixiao Sect didn''t get involved in this matter immediately, they just dispatched their men and horses quickly, thinking to find out the reason of this matter first. The Nascent Soul cultivators of the three sects are all waiting for when those distracted venerables will come out to mediate the matter, but before that, if the strength of the two factions is greatly damaged, it would be great .


    After learning about this, Zhang Shiping went to Tianfeng Mountain and Qinghuo Valley respectively, and asked Cui Xiaotian and Qi Feng about the cause of the incident. However, the two of them didn''t know much about it, so they could only tell Zhang Shiping what they knew. After they came out of the two people''s cave, he then went to visit some Jindan real people, and everyone talked about it, and for a while There is no real conclusion between them, they are all waiting and watching.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The days passed day by day, and it has been more than three years in a blink of an eye, and the situation between Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace is still like fire and water.


    More and more people are thinking carefully. After Zhang Shiping participated in several secret Jindan monk exchange meetings, some hidden Jindan real people found Zhang Shiping in private.

 Chapter 363： Life

    Zhang Shiping still knows what these people are doing.


    Now that there are many wars in the East China Sea, many Jindan monks, taking advantage of this opportunity, secretly united to siege and kill the small families and sects in the territory of these two factions. Not only Jindan, but also Nascent Soul monks will end up , the water in it is very deep.


    Otherwise, in the past few years, why have some small families been cut off by the roots, and it is not the handwriting of these people.


    But how can you not get your shoes wet when you often walk by the river? Many of these ghostly monks fell into the trap of others.


    In fact, after Zhang Shiping heard their invitation, he said that he was not moved, that would be a lie, but he still refused decisively.


    Not because of any kindness, but because of these people who came to look for him, one of them slipped up and called him Fellow Daoist Zhang, which immediately made Zhang Shiping very vigilant. Although he was wearing clothes made of sea animal skins that could hide his aura, he couldn''t stand others and practiced several strange exercises, and he was able to see through Zhang Shiping''s disguise.


    They knew their own identities, but he didn''t know the identities of these people, and if any of these monks were uneasy and kind, then they would expose Zhang Shiping''s identity after earning enough spirit stones. It''s a target of public criticism. At that time, Xuanyuanzong will give a reasonable explanation to the two sects of Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace located in the East China Sea.


    Zhang Shiping had to guard against this kind of thing, otherwise a mistake would cause eternal hatred, and sometimes Zhang Shiping would regret it. Some things can be done, but not said. Some things cannot be said, but can be done. Zhang Shiping is clearly aware of the proportions.


    Things in the world are not all right and wrong, nor are they black and white, and more depends on one''s own position.


    It''s like a piece of gray paper. If someone looks at it in the sun, the gray will be whiter. If someone puts it in a dark room to observe it, it will look dark.


    When these people saw that they couldn''t win Zhang Shiping, they left silently without leaving any trace. And Zhang Shiping didn''t want to provoke these people, so he turned his head and left them behind.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When the two factions in the East China Sea were fighting back and forth, some were watching the show, some were leaving, some were indifferent, and there were monks who had been retreating all year round, yet they didn''t even know it.


    But Zhang Shiping did not put his heart on this matter according to his own plan. From his point of view, if he didn''t have the benefit of half a spirit stone, then even the Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace factions would perish together, and he wouldn''t care about his affairs.


    In the past three years, Zhang Shiping has arranged his time very well, and he hardly sees any free time.


    While expanding the number of phantom locusts in his swarm, he used the method of raising Gu to quickly breed second-level phantom locusts, trying to cultivate third-level phantom locusts comparable to golden core monks as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, these strange insects only have the poisonous phantom effect of a phantom ghost egg liquid, which is really not enough for him today. However, if one could use this phantom locust poison to refine some kind of soul poison elixir, it might have a miraculous effect in fighting skills.


    Zhang Shiping had spent several years promoting it in the past, and he had the experience of making alchemy of Zhiyang Yunwen Pill, so he naturally understood the difficulty. So Zhang Shiping didn''t start the deduction right away, but looked at some jade slips given to him by Wang Paozu, which recorded the alchemy experience left by many alchemists in the sect, absorbed the wisdom of the predecessors, opened his eyes and gained insight, It also saves my own brain from becoming rigid.


    In addition to these, Zhang Shiping also practiced the spiritual eye technique "Breaking Evil Dharma Eyes" in the past few years, and he finally fully understood the scriptures given to him by the bald-headed Yuanying Zhenjun.


    And when he fully understood the scriptures, when he went back to read "Wu Cai Liu Li Gong", he picked out many mistakes from the commentary on the previous exercises.


    This is not because the person who commented on the exercises was not knowledgeable enough, or made up random things at will, and this person did not understand the scriptures. In fact, if it wasn''t for Zhang Shiping and this volume of scriptures, how could he have discovered these?


    But it was also fortunate that he could discover it early, otherwise, in the end, the "Five-Colored Glazed Art" he practiced would become a golden body of colored glaze. At that time, if Zhang Shiping wanted to change it so easily, it would be tantamount to a dream.


    When Zhang Shiping first built his foundation, it took him several years to switch from the basic five-element exercises such as "Qingxuan Yuhuojue" to "Fire Crow Jue".


    As for the body training techniques of the golden core stage, unless the monks abandon their physical bodies, their influence will always exist. Even if they practice other body training techniques, this situation cannot be changed.


    As for Zhang Shiping''s practice of "Breaking Evil Dharma Eyes", there are not so many things. After all, this spell was obtained from Wan Jianmen''s inheritance method Jian Zhongfu, and it was left by Venerable Wan Jian.


    If even Venerable Wanjian made a mistake, let alone Zhang Shiping, a cultivator at the early stage of JindanOf course, the cost of this is higher than other methods, and the faint first The first layer of "Breaking Evil Dharma Eyes" made Zhang Shiping lose tens of thousands of spirit stones in his storage bag.


    Originally, Zhang Shiping should have spent nearly 100,000 spirit stones, but fortunately, Zhang Shiping had the materials needed to make the first layer of the "Evil Breaking Spiritual Water" in Zhang''s shop, so Zhang Shiping saved tens of thousands of spirit stones . Of course, the spiritual materials that Zhang Shiping obtained from the family shop were based on his contribution to the family, instead of taking things away at will, but according to the rules of the family.


    Although the Zhang family is located in the Chongling Mountains, because the place where Zhang Shiping practiced is called the Cuizhu Valley, the monks in Binhai City and the surrounding areas prefer to call the Zhang family the Bamboo Valley Zhang family. The current family rules of the Zhang family in Zhugu follow the rules set by the Zhang family in Baiyuan Mountain.


    Because Zhang Shiping is familiar with this rule, and his tribe is also used to it, if he changes it randomly according to his temperament, it will not be beautiful.


    In the past few years, if there is still time left, Zhang Shiping will either sacrifice the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda, or sacrifice the green frost magic weapon forged with the green lion''s claws, the flying sword, in short, there is no spare time.


    Despite the turmoil from the outside world, Zhang Shiping took it indifferently and took care of his own affairs. As long as Xuanyuanzong doesn''t lose its head and joins the battle between Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace first, there will be nothing wrong with Zhang Shiping and his sect''s Jindan monks.


    For this kind of life, Zhang Shiping is still very satisfied.


    As the days passed, when Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace were fighting endlessly, the Hai Clan gathered again. When everyone thought that the two factions should stop, they still fought, and even brought this enmity to the battlefield of the two races.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 364： How much vegetation is withered

    The relationship between Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace has deteriorated sharply. Even in the battle with the Sea Clan, they are doing their own thing, and sometimes they are secretly whipping each other coldly. Therefore, even if the scale of the Sea Clan''s attack is not large this time, Donghai is more powerful than the Sea Clan. It used to be chaos. Moreover, during this period, some monks became malicious and even secretly besieged and killed some foundation-building monks in Inner Sea.


    And these people don''t know that because of their well-informed, they have never attacked the foundation-building disciples with strong backgrounds, and they only pick on those casual cultivators who want to take the opportunity to earn some spiritual stones and collect some spiritual objects. So at the beginning, no one found out about this matter, until more people disappeared, and the casual cultivators felt something was wrong, Shui Yueyuan and the golden core monks of Xuanming Palace came back to their senses and investigated the matter. thing.


    After this investigation, the two parties unexpectedly discovered that dozens of the foundation-building families and one or two Jindan families attached to their sect were quietly wiped out, and some clues were left behind. , after the investigation by the monks of the two factions, both of them pointed at each other.


    It is unknown who spread the news that originally needed to be kept secret. The more it spread, the more outrageous it became. For a while, everyone was in danger. No matter how Shui Yueyuan and Xuanming Palace refuted the rumors, it would not help. Those Jindan real people who hunted sea beasts in the East China Sea and resisted the big monsters of the sea clan, after hearing the news, almost all the Jindan real people from some small sects and families hurried back to sit in town. The original balance of power between the East China Sea Human Race and the Sea Race was suddenly broken.


    Therefore, in terms of the East China Sea, the two factions have shrunk their forces, abandoned the outermost sea tribe, and retreated to the second island chain, which is the defense line of the sea tribe on Xiaofeng Island. On the South China Sea side, the pressure increased greatly, and the outermost defense line was crumbling.


    Under such circumstances, the two factions of Nascent Soul ancestors who were harshly criticized by other Nascent Soul monks suddenly became furious.


    However, these Nascent Soul cultivators, no matter how young they are, have lived for hundreds of years. After being extremely angry, they calmed down instead. These things happened one after another, and the traces left behind were too obvious, and there were likely to be someone pushing behind them. It''s just that they planned for too long, and things happened too quickly, and they couldn''t react immediately.


    Now that they have calmed down, the two factions have restrained themselves, but they have not let go of their previous suspicions. They are still fighting in secret, and they don''t know what they are for? Some True Monarchs who had a good relationship with the Yuanying monks of the two factions asked them privately, but the ancestors of the two factions were more tight-lipped than an unsewn egg, and didn''t ask a word.


    After these things spread in the circle of Zhenjun Yuanying, the ancestors of Xuanyuanzong, Misty Valley, and Bixiaozong, as well as some Yuanying monks, wanted to mediate the fight between the two sides, in order to prevent the Hai clan from sitting in the southeast. However, seeing that the monks of the two factions didn''t seem to want to accept the favor, they stood back and watched, and no one wanted to put their hot face on the cold **** of others.


    What makes these old monsters feel strange is why at this time, no one from Hongyue, Xifeng, and Xuanshan came forward to mediate this matter?


    Although Zhang Shiping practiced quietly in the Green Bamboo Valley, he was not ignorant of the outside world.


    In recent years, the news discovered by Xuanyuanzong will also be sent to the Cuizhu Valley on purpose. In addition, there is also the Zhang family who opened the door to do business. The news, after sorting it out, naturally fell into Zhang Shiping''s hands. But these big things, he can get it just by looking at it, and it''s not something that a Golden Core cultivator like himself can get involved in.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    one year, two years...


    five years, ten years...


    twenty years...


    The heaven and the earth flow in four seasons, and the vegetation is more or less withered.


    Time flies, it seems like yesterday.


    In the Chongling Mountains, in the Zhang Family Cemetery, Zhang Shiping stood in front of an old grave, holding a stack of yellow paper, placing it on the tombstone, and pressing it with a clod of soil. Then he poured three cups of rice wine, burned incense, and stood speechless. for a long time!


    After an hour or two, Zhang Shiping walked out of the cemetery. A middle-aged monk with long beard was standing guard outside the cemetery. As soon as he saw Zhang Shiping coming out, he bowed and saluted: "Heng Ren pays homage to the ancestor."


    "Don''t be too polite, didn''t I tell you that you don''t have to wait here anymore?" Zhang Shiping looked at Zhang Hengren, the younger generation of his family recommended to him by his father before his death, and said that he was selfless and sincere. Over the years, he has done really well, and he is worthy of Zhang Tongan''s entrustment and Zhang Shiping''s attention.


    "Just finished dealing with the matter at hand, I heard from the servant guarding the mausoleum that the ancestor is still there, so I came over to have a look." Zhang Hengren said solemnly, in the family cemetery, naturally one should not be frivolous and impetuous, but should be solemn.


    "How is the family doing recently? If there is any difficulty, just tell me, I will handle it here!" Zhang Shiping and Zhang Hengren walked under the stone archway in the cemetery.


    "There are no difficulties, but there are a few good things." After Zheng Hengren left the cemetery, he said that those younger generations in the clan had a smile on their faces.


    The two of them walked down the long bluestone steps slowly, one in front of the other In these years, Zhang Shiping, apart from getting his own piece of enshrined spirit stone from Xuanyuanzong every year, Every five years, Xuanyuanzong will give each Jindan monk an extra Foundation Establishment Pill. And Zhang Shiping exchanged some of the Golden Core Elders for the Foundation Establishment Pill in their hands.


    These Jindan Taoist friends were born as casual cultivators, and they don''t like **** with men and women. They are alone. The Foundation Establishment Pills in their hands are useless, otherwise there is no reason why there are too many Foundation Establishment Pills?


    With the establishment of foundation pills, the Zhang family has increased not only the number of monks in the Qi training period, but also five more monks in the foundation establishment period over the years, gradually gaining the atmosphere of the Jindan family.


    After leaving the cemetery, the two sat down in a stone pavilion at the foot of the mountain, and Zhang Shiping and Zhang Hengren talked for a while.


    At dusk, Zhang Shiping got up and flew towards Cuizhu Valley.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a short while, Zhang Shiping had already flown outside the ten thousand bamboo magic circle in Cuizhu Valley, he did not directly enter the magic circle, but flew down slowly, towards a stone pavilion outside the magic circle which was used to welcome guests go.


    A man and a woman sitting in the pavilion looked like they were in their 30s or 40s, but in the world of cultivating immortals, one can''t judge someone''s age based on their appearance alone. Some immortal cultivators who practice Dead Wood Jue, even if they are thirty or forty years old, look like they are seven or eight years old, while some immortal cultivators who are good at protecting their faces, even if they are hundreds of years old, look closely , also like a teenager Shaoai.


    When the two saw Zhang Shiping approaching, they quickly got up and walked out of the pavilion.


    Jin Siming, a middle-aged foundation-building man in a blue shirt, said respectfully after seeing Zhang Shiping, "Siming pays homage to Master Zhang."


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t even look at him, but said to the woman next to him: "Why did you think of Master today?"

 Chapter 365： new love no old love

    Zhang Shiping took out the silver restraining token, said a few times softly, combined with the magic power, activated the magic circle''s restraining token, and after a hazy light penetrated into the Wanzhu magic circle, a door was soon revealed in the magic circle .


    "It''s cold outside. Let''s talk about it when you have something to do. By the way, Siming, come in too. Don''t just stand there, or the old man will be blamed by Xi''er again." He first spoke softly to the woman with her hairstyle Lin Xi''er said, and then glanced at Jin Siming next to her, her attitude was not so good.


    Although Lin Xi''er was in her forties or fifties, because she built her foundation early, and because she usually took beauty pills, she looked only in her twenties. And Jin Siming didn''t care too much about his appearance, he looked a little older.


    As for Zhang Shiping, the Jindan Daoist, his appearance has not changed much from that of twenty years ago, and he still looks like he was in his 20s or 30s. However, because Zhang Shiping is a Jindan cultivator and the ancestor of the clan, his aura is a bit more majestic, and his eyes are as deep as night stars, making people subconsciously ignore his youthful appearance.


    Lin Xi''er glanced at her husband, saw that he looked a little helpless, and chuckled lightly.


    She walked quickly to Zhang Shiping, and then summoned Jin Siming with her hand, and then followed Zhang Shiping, and the three of them walked into the valley.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The sunset is on the west mountain, and the moon is in the sky.


    The moonlight is quiet, the bamboo is glowing with a misty blue light, and the insects surround the bamboo, and the stars are dotted, like a sky full of stars, scattered into the mortal world.


    In a bamboo house halfway up the mountain in the Green Bamboo Valley, Lin Xi''er and Jin Siming hugged each other, but they didn''t fall asleep. She opened the quilt, walked barefoot to the window, pulled up the bamboo curtain, and saw a sapphire-like spiritual bamboo, with strands of silver and white moonlight blending into this third-order emerald green bamboo, strands of pure and pure The wood attribute aura is emanating from the spirit bamboo.


    The spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth is never self-generated for no reason. In addition to the spiritual energy contained in the spiritual veins from ancient times, there are more of these spiritual flowers and herbs. They can absorb aura, and can also absorb the essence of the sun and moon to generate new aura.


    The cycle of heaven and earth is endless!


    Lin Xi''er took a deep breath, and when she heard the familiar footsteps, she turned her head, looked at her husband standing beside her, and said with a chuckle, "Did it bother you?"


    "No." Jin Siming hugged Lin Xi''er from behind. He felt the aura here and felt a little emotional: "Following me, it''s hard for you."


    Zhang Shiping originally disagreed with the marriage between Lin Xier and Jin Siming, but Lin Xier insisted on marrying Jin Siming. According to Zhang Shiping''s thinking, his apprentice possesses dual spiritual roots of water and wood, and his aptitude is much better than him. As long as he can practice without distraction, he can reach the late stage of foundation establishment as soon as possible. There is a high possibility of Ji consummation. As for whether she can survive the alchemy, it depends on her own good fortune.


    Among the immortal cultivators, the wealthy couples do not refer to the opposite **** only, but like-minded immortal cultivators. As for the love between men and women, it''s just flesh and blood, which can''t compare to the pursuit of the Tao of Longevity!


    But everyone has his own aspirations, and everyone has his own way. Zhang Shiping can''t impose his will on his disciples. What he teaches is his disciples, not his own shadow.


    "Where is it?" Lin Xi''er leaned on Jin Siming''s chest and murmured.


    As for Zhang Shiping, after lighting the bronze lamp again, he was already sitting cross-legged on the futon in the quiet room, and after getting rid of all the miscellaneous worries, he fell into deep meditation.


    After stepping into the Golden Core, Zhang Shiping only knew why True Monarch Du Yu formed the core at the age of fifty-seven, but when he cultivated to the perfection of the Golden Core, he was already three hundred and twenty years old, and it took a full two hundred and sixty-three years. If it was another Golden Core cultivator, he might not be able to cultivate to this level until his death.


    It has been thirty or forty years since he formed the alchemy. Except for the ten years of helping him refine the green fire gourd in order to repay Cui Xiaotian''s gift of medicine from Tianfeng Mountain, he did not practice much, and he was there all the time the rest of the time It took almost 30 years to practice, polish and accumulate mana, and only then did he make a breakthrough in his cultivation. Of course, his cultivation base is only the second level of Golden Core, which is considered to be in the early stage of Golden Core.


    After two hours, when the sky outside was getting brighter, Zhang Shiping exhaled a deep breath of white air, and then quietly opened his eyes. He took out a blue bead from the storage bag, looked at it, opened his mouth, and the blue bead shrank into a bead the size of a grain of rice and flew into his mouth.


    This bead was obtained by Zhang Shiping from the old silver-armored tortoise, and it is not known whether the old tortoise got it by killing the Golden Core cultivator, or it was a magic weapon he found and refined. Zhang Shiping didn''t know, and didn''t care about these trivial matters, he only knew that now he had this magic weapon called "Shark Tears" blue bead in his hands.


    He checked the few talisman treasures, mid-level talismans, and various elixir prepared in the storage bag. After seeing that there was nothing missing, he got up and headed towards the worm room. , using the animal imperial bag, put dozens of second-order phantom locusts that have been cultivated over the years into it.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the Lingshan mountain range where the Jin family is located, there were four people sitting in a stone pavilion halfway up the mountain.


    Among them, apart from Jin family patriarch Ming Yu, there was also Zhang Shiping in green shirt, who was picking up the teacup and gently sniffing the spirit tea that was emitting a strong white gas.


    Wearing a bright red peony brocade robe, Xuan Su is not interested in drinking tea. Like Ming Yu, he loves beauty and loves strong wine.


    The tea is too weak, it is not as good as spirits to refresh his mind, and it is not as good as beauty to stir his drowsy heart.


    It''s just that spirits wake up eventually, beauties tend to grow old, and things in the world don''t last forever. The beauties around him have been changed one by one, and the original Lin Wenbai who was favored by him is now gone.


    Maybe it is to take a sum of spirit stones and find a place to spend the rest of my life, or maybe even the ashes are gone. In short, with a new love, there will be no old love.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t care about the life and death of this person, and Master Xuan Su seemed to have forgotten the gap between him and Zhang Shiping, holding up a teacup to respect Zhang Shiping''s cup of tea from a distance,


    Zhang Shiping put down the teacup, he didn''t respond with any hostile eyes, but nodded very politely. With his mana and spirit spells, it is still far from being able to kill a person directly.


    "You guys should eat it. Master Ming Yu''s refreshments are really delicious." The last fat monk with a pockmarked face kept holding the refreshment melons and fruits on the table.


    "Fellow Daoist Hai, as long as you are satisfied!" Daoist Ming Yu stroked his long beard and looked at Hai Dafu with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 366： 0 year cost

    "I don''t know why Brother Ming Yu asked us to come here, why?" Hai Dafu vigorously lowered the tea in his mouth, slurped it twice, picked up a cup of tea, drank it in one gulp, and then asked Master Ming Yu road.


    Zhang Shiping had only met this Haidao fellow up to now twice. The first time we met was to suppress Haiyan, who exuded a very ancient spirit. That time, this fellow Haidao gave him a very familiar feeling, as if the one in Zhengyangzong had sold him a phantom ghost. Brother Fu of the locust eggs.


    But looking at it today, the aura of mana on this person seems to be slightly different from that time. Although they are similar, Zhang Shiping can no longer feel the similarity between the two from him.


    But it was this situation that made Zhang Shiping secretly a little more vigilant about it.


    Over the years, as long as he had met Jindan cultivator and Zhenjun Yuanying Zhenjun, Zhang Shiping would always remember their aura deeply in his heart. The things in the world are most afraid of people with a heart. Any Golden Core cultivator has his own strengths.


    The previous time, the group of them really had a bad luck. It was just an ordinary task, but they encountered a demon king for no reason. If it wasn''t for good luck, that monster named Cang Ming only chased Qi Feng, Zhang Shiping would not have escaped.


    He recalled that time, the reason why the Cangming demon lord was staring at Qi Feng closely was because Qi Feng used a bronze spear to **** the blood essence from Yingzhao. Whether it is because of this reason, Zhang Shiping is not sure, but when he thinks that the "Jing Ling Hua Yuan Shu" he practiced can not only refine the blood of monsters and beasts, but also reunite some of their dissipated spirituality, thereby robbing them Supernatural powers. He decided that this technique must not be passed on to the outside world, and even the family''s library should not leave half a word.


    Otherwise, if the real kings of the sea clan and the monster clan knew about it, even if the Zhang family was backed by the sacred land of the Xuanyuan sect, they could only be reduced to ashes in the anger of these monster kings. The human race, the monster race, and the sea race are more like three hedgehogs covered with sharp thorns. They have fought and cooperated with each other.


    Twenty years ago, Wang Laozu gave Zhang Shiping a storage bag, which contained jade slips that recorded most of the exercises collected by Zhengyangzong over thousands of years, as well as ancient documents. In Zhang Shiping''s opinion, the exercises in these jade slips are far inferior to the secret method of "Jing Ling Hua Yuan Shu", which directly refers to the supernatural powers of blood!


    Perhaps it was because of some of the more precious exercises that Wang Laozu didn''t let go of all of them, so Zhang Shiping couldn''t find any exercises comparable to "Jingling Huayuanshu". After all, although there is still some incense and friendship between him and Zhengyangzong, he is not actually a true Zhengyangzong disciple. It is very normal for Wang Patriarch to be on guard.


    In the past twenty years, Zhang Shiping has read all these jade slips, and selected several suitable secret methods from them, as his trump card. Zhang Shiping, who has the background of the sect, is not weak among the monks in the early stage of Golden Core!


    "Master Ming Yu, you didn''t ask us to come here because of something about the ancient monk''s cave, right? Don''t be like that time a few decades ago. I haven''t forgotten about this incident. I''m afraid of it." Xuan who was next to Hai Dafu Su Zhenren, he said in a teasing tone, but he never really let go of the guard in his eyes, obviously the two of them didn''t get along very well that time.


    There was some inexplicable meaning in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, he poured a cup of tea on his own, sipped it with a half-smile, and listened quietly to what they said.


    "Brother Ming Yu, don''t be foolish, what''s the matter, just talk about it quickly, procrastinating, it''s so awkward!" Hai Dafu shouted.


    He waited for Master Ming Yu with a calm expression. Among all the Jindan monks in Binhai City, Zhang Shiping had the most dealings with this Master Ming Yu of the Jin family. One reason is that his apprentice married Jin Siming, a member of the Jin Family''s Foundation Establishment clan, and the other reason is that Zhang Shiping has used the "Ju Ling Hua Yuan Shu" to sacrifice the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda over the years. , 70% of them were purchased through this person.


    Now the real person Mingyu of the Jin family is also old, but it may be because of the practice of martial arts, or because of the elixir he took. Although he is over seven hundred years old, he does not appear old and still A pair of energetic, radiant appearance.


    But anyone with a discerning eye knows that this real Ming Yu will only have a few decades of lifespan if he dies.


    Therefore, those Jindan cultivators who are keen on the Jin family''s monster business, during this period of time, all of them are very peaceful. They are not in a hurry. They can afford to wait for only a few decades.


    Although Daoist Ming Yu is only at the early stage of the golden core, but the magic weapon of his life has been sacrificed for so long With all his strength, even the monks in the middle stage of the golden core are not comfortable. No one wants to be the first bird and suffer the crazy revenge before his death! What''s more, the Jindan monks here also understand that the Jin family''s business is not as simple as it seems.


    Because of a Jindan family, where did they get so much goblin blood?


    "It seems that Master Xuan Su understands this old man, so this old man will not be a fool." Ming Yu put down his teacup, glanced at Zhang Shiping, Hai Daoyou, and Xuan Su, and said with a relaxed smile: "I am asking you to come here this time. There is one important matter to discuss."


    "Fellow Daoist Ming Yu, just talk about anything." Zhang Shiping said.


    "You all know that the old man is getting old now, and his lifespan is approaching. I''m afraid I won''t last long. Now I have only this monster business on hand, and I can still make a move. I don''t know if everyone here Do you want to take over?" Master Ming Yu spoke in a calm tone, words that moved Zhang Shiping and the others.


    "Are you afraid fellow Taoist Ming Yu won''t be able to make this decision?" Master Xuan Su couldn''t help but speed up his heartbeat when he heard it, but he knew that the Jin family''s business was obviously operated by a more powerful force behind it, and Jin Home is nothing more than getting on a boat with someone else. Among them, there are rumors that the Jin family is a monster business, and there are shadows of Xuanyuanzong and Haizu Qingjiao.


    "Although I can''t be the master, I can recommend one of you to them." Master Ming Yu said very sincerely.


    "What''s the price, just tell me." Master Xuan Su was slightly taken aback, frowned, and then asked with a normal expression.


    "What kind of reward do you need, but it''s okay to say!" Zhang Shiping couldn''t help asking.


    "Protect my Jin family for a hundred years!" Ming Yu Zhenjun said a word casually, but made the three Jindan monks present look at each other for a while.

 Chapter 367： Monster business

    Zhang Shiping, Hai Dafu and Xuan Su didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this scene, Master Ming Yu frowned and sighed softly. He didn''t just look for the three of them. Before that, Master Ming Yu had already found several golden core monks with good reputations, but no one responded. down this matter.


    Hai Dafu shook his head slightly, and he said in a negotiating tone: "Can you change the conditions, or the time is shorter."


    "It''s not too much to exchange my monster business for a hundred years." Master Ming Yu said softly, and then said nothing more.


    Zhang Shiping frowned, and Xuan Su was similar. As for Hai Dafu, after he finished asking, he saw Ming Yu refused to give in, so he just smiled brightly, lost all interest, and drank tea by himself, looking at Great mountains and rivers in the distance.


    A little while later, when Zhang Shiping was still full of scruples, the real Xuan Su had already made up his mind!


    "Okay, a hundred years is a hundred years. If fellow Taoist Ming Yu can make this happen, then I can swear an oath to take care of the Jin family for a hundred years." After Xuan Su figured it out. Said loudly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Outside the Green Bamboo Valley, a blue rainbow fell, revealing Zhang Shiping''s whole body.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t have any regrets about Xuan Su accepting the Jin family''s monster business. In fact, if it is really just a business of monsters, it will be a hundred years to protect the Jin family for a hundred years. This does not matter to Zhang Shiping who has lived here for a long time.


    But this so-called monster beast business is actually doing more than just monster beasts!


    Immortal cultivators of the human race need materials from monsters and beasts to refine tools and alchemy, or to practice kung fu. The same is true for the big monsters who have opened their minds and transformed into monsters overseas. Human race mortals are a delicious snack for them, and human monks are full of flesh and blood, full of inspiration, and they are even more excellent. Blood food can enhance their cultivation.


    If this kind of business only relied on the Jin family, the Jindan family, it would have been wiped out many times, how could it exist for so long, and one family after another was changed.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t think that Xuanyuanzong didn''t know about this situation, but why this kind of business could still exist, and as far as Zhang Shiping knew, it had existed for at least a thousand years, Zhang Shiping''s back felt cold when he thought about it. The water inside was very deep, and Zhang Shiping didn''t want to go down, lest he would be drowned.


    Zhang Shiping, who was in a mess of thoughts, walked slowly towards the magic circle. In fact, there is essentially no difference between the various actions of humans hunting and killing sea and monster races, and collecting elixir, and the situation where sea and monster races devour humans. It''s just that Zhang Shiping has such an idea from his perspective as a human race.


    And when he walked to the edge of the magic circle, there were three red and one blue floating in the magic circle, and four sound transmission jade slips, Zhang Shiping showed surprise, there were no such jade slips before he went out.


    Zhang Shiping took out the silver restraining token, read a few words softly, and input a stream of mana towards the token, the silver token emitted a flash of light, and rolled the four sound transmission jade slips floating in the magic circle out of the magic circle Outside, it fell into the hands of Zhang Shiping.


    He first checked the contents of the cyan jade slip with the Zhang family logo on it with his spiritual sense. After a few breaths, Zhang Shiping put down the jade slip, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raised. Laughed a few times, "Okay!"


    Zhang Shiping did not expect that there were two qi training monks in the Zhang family last night who successfully broke through to the foundation building stage.


    This cyan jade slip was left by Zhang Hengren, the current patriarch of the Zhang family, to convey this happy event to Zhang Shiping!


    Over the years, there have been quite a few monks who have completed Qi training in the Zhang family, but not all the monks who have completed the Qi training period of the Zhang family can get the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    But even if there is no Foundation Establishment Pill, those two members of the Zhang family last night had good luck, and the Foundation Establishment was successful.


    Originally, if these juniors didn''t have foundation building pills, if a dozen or twenty monks who had completed Qi training could successfully build a foundation, then he would be very satisfied.


    In the Zhang family, there are three main ways to obtain the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    One is to exchange for the merit points of the family, these merit points can be accumulated among close relatives, it is not that people are gone after death, father is passed on to son, and son is passed on to grandson. Although the Foundation Establishment Pill is expensive, it can still be obtained with the efforts of many generations.


    The second is that when the family monks travel abroad, they are lucky enough to obtain the elixir that has been around for hundreds of years, and exchange it with the family for the Foundation Establishment Pill. And these elixir, Zhang Shiping will use some of them to exchange for foundation building pills from Xuanyuanzong, and some of them will be planted and cultivated in the family''s elixir garden.


    The third is for those Zhang family monks whose ancestors were not immortal cultivators. As long as they have more than two spiritual roots, before the age of twenty-five, and they have practiced to the completion of the Qi refining period, the Zhang family will prepare a foundation-building pill for free. , but only one. If the Foundation Establishment fails, the future Foundation Establishment Pills will have to work **** their own.


    He put the cyan jade slip in his hand, Zhang Shiping calmed down the joy in his heart, thinking about the future of the Zhang family, now there are eight monks in the Zhang family, if you count Zheng Hengyun up.


    Moreover, the number of clansmen during the Qi training period is gradually increasing, so far there are 726 people, and the population is nearly double that of the time at Baiyuan Mountain. When there are too many people, his thoughts will become mixed. He needs to pay more attention, but don''t accidentally retreat for more than ten years, and when you come out, you will see the whole family in a mess. That''s very frustrating!


    After Zhang Shiping thought about what to do, he felt confident, and then he looked at the other three red jade slips, two of which were from Jiuyang Pavilion and Wanshenglou, which invited Zhang Shiping to participate in the Jindan auction. An invitation card with a list of treasures at the auction attached.


    Zhang Shiping scanned slightly, and saw that among the treasures to be auctioned, there were two Nine Birds Sacrificial Plates auctioned together, so he planned to participate.


    The so-called Nine Birds refers to the nine ancient true spirits of Suzaku, Qingluan, Three-legged Golden Crow, Kunpeng, Bi Fang, Shang Fu, Nine-headed Bird, Phoenix, and Chongming Bird. Many living beings who worshiped these nine true spirits during the period used ritual vessels to sacrifice to them.


    The three-legged Jinwu **** bird flame stone plate that Zhang Shiping had seen before, and the Bifang stone plate obtained from the relics of Junior Brother Huang were all belonging to the Nine Birds Sacrificial Plate. As for whether this name is the real one, Zhang Shiping doesn''t know.


    In the common world, there are sayings that have different sounds for ten miles and different languages ??for hundreds of miles, let alone the world of cultivating immortals. The distance between the two places is thousands of miles, and tens of thousands of miles is hundreds of thousands of miles. No, that''s a very normal thing.


    Ever since Zhang Shiping saw that the bronze lamp restrained the phantom of the true spirit in Bi Fang''s stone plate, there was a light blue divine bird pattern on the body of the lamp, and the original orange flame also appeared in Yan''s heart. There was a faint blue flame. However, the efficacy of this bronze lamp has not changed much.

 Chapter 368： past and present

    But this bronze lamp that can trap the phantom of a true spirit is really that simple. The most likely thing is that my vision is not good enough, and the means are not enough, so I can''t dig out its real magic.


    It was as if he had thought that the black-skull jade bone corpse was just a Jindan and Nascent Soul cultivator who had succeeded in body refining from the things he got from the water mansion of the ancient monks on the Pingcang River in Linbu City, but unexpectedly, it was discovered by Zong. Elder Qinghe of the door took a fancy to it. Although Zhang Shiping didn''t find anything strange and precious about this corpse before, he realized at that time that he was blind to gold and jade, and missed the treasure for no reason. At that time, Zhang Shiping could only use himself. To comfort myself with this point is to give myself a spiritual comfort.


    The previous inconspicuous corpse was like this, how could Zhang Shiping not care about this bronze lamp that has been with him since his qi refining period?


    Even if there is no other miraculous place, but with the efficacy of this bronze lamp to help him practice, unless Zhang Shiping can find the real treasure of heaven and earth that can change the aptitude of the spiritual root, otherwise he can''t live without this lamp.


    Uncle Yun, who has passed away for many years, still remains deeply in Zhang Shiping''s heart. When Uncle Yun practiced to the end of his life, he failed to break through and became a monk in the middle stage of Golden Core. Perhaps at that time, it may also be because, after seeing that he had no possibility of breaking through to become a Nascent Soul cultivator, he didn''t fully focus on cultivation. If it weren''t for this, Uncle Yun wouldn''t have come out to help Chang Younian, the head of the sect, with the affairs of the Zhengyang Sect.


    As for Uncle Xu, his death day is approaching, Zhang Shiping sighed. Life is long, full of glory and glory, but it turns into nothingness in an instant. Because of love, because of love, hundreds of years of hard work, it turns into one day. I hope I won''t have such a day, right?


    He took a deep breath, and glanced at the two red jade slips in his hand again. The Jindan cultivator auction, which was jointly held by Jiuyang Pavilion and Wansheng Building, will be held three months later. Zhang Shiping recorded the time in In my heart, I turned my hands and put the two jade slips into the storage bag.


    He is determined to get those two nine-bird sacrificial plates! Zhang Shiping has only collected four of these stone plates in the past twenty years, one of which is a green luan, one is a nine-headed bird, and two are kunpeng. The ancient Nine Birds Sect has been destroyed long ago, as far as Zhang Shiping knows, there is no orthodox tradition of this sect that has survived to this day, so there are no Jindan monks competing with Zhang Shiping for this thing.


    In addition, Zhang Shiping didn''t just collect and buy the Nine Birds Sacrificial Plates, he collected some ancient things from time to time, most of them were stone plates with colorful paintings like this, or some very rare ancient inscriptions written on them. Therefore, other Golden Core cultivators who are familiar with Zhang Shiping also think that Zhang Shiping likes ancient things very much.


    And when Zhang Shiping got the four nine-bird sacrificial plates, he put the four stone plates next to the bronze lamp, but no real spirits appeared as he had imagined. For this reason, Zhang Shiping checked the exercises given to him by Wang Patriarch, and found several sacrificial methods that Zhengyangzong did not have in Xuanyuanzong''s Tibetan scripture hall. There are methods of refining magic weapons that can be used, but these methods of refining are like mud cows entering the sea for bronze lamps, and they can''t see the slightest effect.


    At that time, Zhang Shiping thought for a long time, and the last thing he could think of was that the bronze lamp absorbed Bi Fangxu''s shadow. At that time, he was in a fluorite rock mountain. Could it be because of the mysterious and strange features of the rocks or the terrain? For this reason, he went to the fluorite stone mountain on purpose, found the cave at that time, and tossed for several days.


    However, Zhang Shiping still found nothing during his trip to Yingshishi Mountain.


    But it was cheaper that time, Su Shuang. Before Zhang Shiping went to the fluorite stone mountain, he thought of Su Shuang. The stone mountain was not too far from the restaurant that Su Shuang opened. With the cultivation base of the golden core period, plus the four "green frost" that have been refined with the alchemy soul for more than 20 years, and with the blessing of the magic weapon flying sword, his flying speed is faster than before. It didn''t take long for him to catch up Arrived at the small island where Su Shuang lived.


    But Su Shuang, an old boy, took the opportunity to force Zhang Shiping to stay for more than ten or twenty days, drinking with Zhang Shiping every day. His old wife saw that Zhang Shiping, the Jindan real man, did not want to lose Su Shuang''s face. Therefore, Su Shuang spent those few days most happily and carefreely, even drank several pots of Poguang wine that Zhang Shiping exchanged from Qi Feng in Qinghuo Valley.


    Zhang Shiping likes tea and doesn''t like wine, but he thought that Su Shuang must have never drunk this Poguang wine, so he went to find Qi Feng and exchanged for ten altars. Most of this amber wine is brewed and drunk by Qi Feng himself, and only Jindan monks who are familiar with him can have the opportunity to drink it. The taste of ice and fire in this wine, as well as its spiritual power, far surpass Su Any kind of fine wine that Shuang has ever drunk.


    In fact, this kind of spirit wine can already be regarded as a panacea. If it is further improved, the spiritual power will be more sufficient. When the golden core monk''s mana is exhausted, this wine can be used to supplement the golden core monk''s mana~www.novelhall. com~ But Zhang Shiping has never seen Qi Feng take out this kind of spirit wine, so he can''t tell whether he has it or not.


    After Zhang Shiping opened the Wanzhu magic circle, he walked in slowly. After a while, if he pays homage to Master Xu on Qingji Island, he should bring some good wine to Su Shuang by the way. With his cultivation in the middle stage of foundation establishment, it is not easy to buy the fine wines that are circulated among Jindan monks!


    After entering the valley, Zhang Shiping walked into the bamboo forest path. He looked at the last piece of jade slip in his hand. It turned out to be a qi cultivator who recommended himself and wanted to worship him as a teacher. , just relying on the strength of the hand, the five fingers lightly grasped it, and when it was released again, the jade slip turned into fine sand and flying dust.


    This method of controlling strength, even if Zhang Shiping did not practice the "Five-Colored Glazed Art" and other body training methods, as a Jindan cultivator, he could easily do it.


    Zhang Shiping walked slowly. On the road, he saw a group of young men and women wearing Zhang family''s clothing logo, playing by the bamboo forest stream. There were twelve people in total, including eight teenagers and four girls, waiting beside them. The six young maidservants were mainly dressed in blue with red lining, which looked a bit rustic, but the twelve juniors of the Zhang family were not very gorgeously dressed. If you compare them with disciples from other families, they are more ordinary.


    This is also because Zhang Shiping doesn''t like luxury, and what is good at the top must be followed by the bottom.


    There are fourteen young disciples of the Zhang family cultivating in the valley, and they are all the young generation with the best qualifications in the Zhang family. The oldest child is fifteen years old, and the youngest is only twelve years old. Zhang Shiping didn''t arrange for the children to come in because they were too young and hadn''t laid the foundation.


    After taking a look at them from a distance, Zhang Shiping walked towards the place where he practiced on his own.

 Chapter 369： young and naive

    The young members of the Zhang family who were playing in the water by the stream in the bamboo grove stopped their laughter as soon as they saw Zhang Shiping, and stood solemnly one by one, bowing to Zhang Shiping, the ancestor of the Jindan family. , while the eight maidservants knelt on the ground.


    After they watched Zhang Shiping walk away, the young Shaoai breathed a sigh of relief one by one, and their expressions relaxed a little.


    "Third brother, are you okay? Will the ancestor be angry?" One of the girls, who still had some baby fat on her face and hadn''t fully opened her face, tugged at an older boy next to her, and asked nervously .


    "It''s okay, it should be okay, today is Xiumu''s day, the ancestor should not be angry." The boy looked at the brothers and sisters around him, and said with some uncertainty.


    "How about, let''s go back." Another chubby young man glanced at Zhang Shiping''s back and said with some regret.


    Their every move was completely detected by Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense, but Zhang Shiping didn''t express anything, practice is a personal matter, and coercion is useless. In addition to the twelve of them, there are two descendants of the "Tian" family in the valley. Even if today is the time for rest, one of them is still meditating in his bamboo hut, polishing the pure mana, and the other is concentrating. Jingshen, holding a golden talisman pen, meticulously drew low-level talismans.


    Zhang Shiping nodded in satisfaction. Practitioners must have self-discipline, resilience, be able to walk cautiously and independently, and be able to survive decades of boring practice that lasts for hundreds of years.


    After the Zhang family tree is "Tongshi Yuanhengtai", the next one is "Tian Zhi Bi Wen Tian." These children are all from the generation of Tim Zi, and their ages are not much different, but their personalities are very different from each other.


    In Binhai City, those teenage children can be regarded as half of the family''s labor force, and they come out early to support their families. In Zhang Shiping''s view, these children in the family, who are already in their teens, should also be conscious, and everyone should be responsible for themselves!


    It is useless to force such things as practice. If these children fail to meet their own requirements after two or three years, then Zhang Shiping will just replace them. Their current practice conditions are much better than when they practiced in Xiaoyuanshan Cave Mansion back then!


    At that time, he was pregnant with the spirit body of Sanyang, and the patriarch Zhang Huaiyu opened up a cave for him in Little Ape Mountain, a first-level spiritual mountain, where the aura is relatively strong. How could it compare with the third-level spiritual land in Cuizhu Valley , is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    These truths have been explained to these children by someone in the clan, there is no need for Zhang Shiping, the ancestor of Jindan, to repeat it again and again.


    After Zhang Shiping walked a few steps, he disappeared into the bamboo forest path. After a while, he appeared outside the courtyard of a dozen bamboo houses in the valley.


    The next moment, he appeared in the quiet room. After lighting up the bronze lamp, he sat cross-legged on an old futon, calmed down, discarded the messy thoughts in his head, and then started the "Fire Crow Jue" .


    The pile of middle-grade fire-attribute spirit stones around Zhang Shiping turned into pure fire-attribute aura in the spirit-gathering formation he set up, as well as the majestic wood-attribute aura in the valley, rushing towards Zhang Shiping together. These auras had long been condensed into a light mist, followed by Zhang Shiping''s exercise, and were sucked into Zhang Shiping''s body. After the circulation, they turned into wisps of mana and merged into the golden elixir in his dantian.


    In the spiritual mist, Zhang Shiping''s whole body exudes a red glow, which seems to be invisible and hazy. It is a strange scene when he practiced the ''Fire Crow Light Element Technique'' in "Fire Crow Jue". This kind of supernatural power derived from exercises can be attached to the supernatural powers and magic weapons issued by monks, adding a bit of power.


    However, the power of the "Fire Crow Light Element Technique" on the seventh floor of this "Fire Crow Jue" is still too weak, and it can only slightly increase the power of the spell by about 10%. There are some monks who have practiced the soul skills, or have the magic weapon to protect the mind, so with Zhang Shiping''s current cultivation level of the seventh floor, he can''t shake the opponent at all.


    But if it reaches the eighth level of the cultivation method, then the power of the promotion spell will start to become stronger, and the accompanying spiritual attack is not as weak as before. As Zhang Shiping''s practice of "Chang Yuan Shu" became more and more sophisticated, his spirit became stronger and stronger.


    And Zhang Shiping''s natal magic weapon, the silver flame supernatural power refined in the Yanyun Wanling Tower, can burn people''s body and soul, and can also pollute people''s magic weapon spirituality. With the cooperation of the two, Zhang Shiping believes that if some people of the same level who don''t know his background Cultivators will definitely suffer a lot. After all, the soul skills and supernatural powers are relatively difficult to practice.


    If Zhang Shiping hadn''t been able to recover his physical body and spirit injuries by relying on the bronze lamp, he would not have been able to practice such spirit skills as "Changing Yuanshu" since the Qi training period. It''s just that he was a little reckless at the time. In order to be quick, he did not hesitate to split his own soul, and then used the bronze lamp to practice "Changing Yuanshu" and strengthen his soul with the help of a bronze lamp.


    At that time, this approach was really effective. The detection range of the souls released by the monks who had completed the foundation was only a dozen miles away. At that time, the range of his soul was more than fifty miles in radius, comparable to half a golden core monk.


    It¡¯s just the sequelae, which made Zhang Shiping quite helpless. After he formed the alchemy, when he was acquainted with Cui Xiaotian, Qi Feng and other Jindan Taoist friends, when they discussed the Tao with each other, this was learned from them The monk''s soul cannot be split too many times, otherwise the soul will be damaged and the chance of conceiving a baby will be greatly reduced.


    At that time Zhang Shiping was talking to them indifferently, but his heart felt like he had eaten flies. And when they talked about the damage to their souls, Zhang Shiping asked without revealing any solution. Cui Xiaotian suggested several solutions, one of which was that Zhang Shiping sold the Linglong Yin-Yang Jade Bi in order to form an alchemy. This kind of heaven and earth spirit can nourish the monk''s soul and heal most of the damage to the soul. The injuries caused by the split soul are naturally included in it.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping became even more depressed.


    After that conversation, Zhang Shiping separated from them as usual, and then flew back to Cuizhu Valley, thinking that since the bronze lamp could recover his soul, then this kind of injury should be nothing to worry about, but when he After using the secret method to investigate carefully, he suddenly looked unlovable.


    It is true that the bronze lamp can restore injuries to the physical body and soul, but during his Qi training period, his own soul was too weak, and it had split too many times, leaving some hidden dangers after all. Zhang Shiping also understood how young and ignorant he was at that time, and how dangerous that kind of behavior was. Even if a monk in the qi training period only splits his soul two or three times without sudden death, he will become an idiot.


    For the current plan, Zhang Shiping can see if he can collect such spiritual objects as Linglong Yinyang Jade Bi that can heal the soul.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Time passed slowly, and it was almost three months in the blink of an eye. In the quiet room, Zhang Shiping looked like a stone and wood sculpture, his body was covered with mist, and his figure was hidden in it.


    Zhang Shiping, who had his eyes closed at first, completed the last cycle of the Great Circle, turned the aura into mana and merged it into the golden elixir, the aura on his body gradually faded away.

 Chapter 370： 9 Yang Pavilion, Wansheng Building

    Then he stood up abruptly, the bronze lamp in front of him disappeared immediately, and the next moment, Zhang Shiping appeared in the midair of the Green Bamboo Valley, he paused for a short while, about the time of a cup of tea.


    It wasn''t until the mountain wind intensified, the green lake swayed, the green waves surged, and the bamboo sounded, that Zhang Shiping put away the spiritual consciousness scattered in the valley with satisfaction, and didn''t know when he was sitting cross-legged on the futon in the quiet room. There is a person who is exactly the same as Zhang Shiping in terms of clothing, appearance, mana fluctuations, and even spiritual aura.


    The man suddenly opened his eyes, smiled lightly, got up and walked out of the quiet room, flew into the air, circled around this Zhang Shiping, nodded in satisfaction, the man also nodded towards him, his figure disappeared, It turned into a puff of green smoke and dispersed. Zhang Shiping opened his mouth and took a breath, a blue light was swallowed by him.


    This "Green Luo Smoke Body" is a technique he has just practiced. At first glance, it seems that the fake can be confused with the real one, but Zhang Shiping knows that he just managed to integrate a strand of his soul into the smoke body. It can be regarded as just getting started, and it is not yet solidified. It may be disillusioned like smoke after being swept away by other Jindan real people''s spiritual consciousness, and cannot deceive others.


    And the ray of spirit contained in the smoke body is the most critical point of this "Qing Luo Smoke Body". If there is no such ray of spirit as an introduction, then how can this technique deceive other Golden Core cultivators?


    The five senses of Jindan monks are extremely sensitive, a bit like the divine feeling that "a feather can''t be added, and a fly can''t fall". Ordinary illusions and fake bodies can''t fool their spiritual sense. The "Smoke Body" skill is average, separate out one''s own soul, make sure that there is false in the truth, and there is truth in the false, so that you can deceive the other party''s spiritual thoughts.


    These kinds of exercises that are related to the soul, Jindan monks want to practice this kind of exercises, they have to think about it again and again, cherish and pay attention to it, for fear of hurting their own soul. But Zhang Shiping doesn''t have so many worries, as long as he is not as reckless as before when he practiced Qi and established his foundation, tearing his soul apart, then such an extremely small ray of soul will have no effect on Zhang Shiping.


    In the past when they were in the Zhengyang Sect, how could those golden cores of the sect would have thought that there were disciples who forcibly endured the pain of soul-shattering that was comparable to the torture of a thousand knives? It''s like a mortal putting his hand into a charcoal fire, not feeling pain, but taking pleasure in pain.


    However, this previous experience is of some benefit to Zhang Shiping. At least when he practiced "The Smoke Body of Qingluo", he got started very quickly, and in the short period of the last month, he was able to transform himself A ray of spirit is contained in a smoke body, thus constructing a fake body very similar to him.


    And the ray of blue light that he inhaled from the blue smoke was Zhang Shiping''s soul, at this moment, he can naturally take back the separated soul.


    Zhang Shiping calculated the time, and when he rushed over, the Golden Elixir Auction jointly organized by Jiuyang Pavilion and Wansheng Building would start around the same time. Jiuyang Building and Wansheng Building, most of their stores are located in Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace respectively. However, these two cases have not been dealt with over the years, and many golden pills have returned from the front line. big.


    On the one hand, they took advantage of the war in the East China Sea to earn a lot of spiritual stones and spiritual materials, on the other hand, they secretly found a good way out for themselves and prepared for a rainy day. And Binhai City is a normal attempt they made, but because of the territory of Xuanyuanzong, these two foreign shops are naturally targeted by many merchants here, otherwise, what''s the point of an auction of Jindan monks? Get the cooperation of the two?


    Jiuyang Pavilion and Wansheng Building, they act differently from Hongyue Building. Although Hongyuelou is spread all over Nanzhou, they prefer to build their pavilions in the wilderness, and the monks who come to Hongyuelou, as long as they don''t do anything in the magic circle arranged by Hongyuelou, there will not be many people in Hongyuelou. Nosy, even if the distance between the two of them is less than an inch between the Hongyue Tower magic circle.


    This is actually because of Venerable Hongyue''s preference. He believes that there should be no pool of stagnant water in the world of cultivating immortals. If you want to radiate vitality everywhere, monks will emerge in large numbers, so the struggle between each other will be more intense.


    And the two of them prefer to open their shops in a relatively safe market place. Some monks who are not sure about their own cultivation can also participate with peace of mind, so as not to be beaten and killed halfway.


    Zhang Shiping unhurriedly flew towards Jiumingfang City in Binhai City. Jiumingfang City is not too far away from Wuyuefang City near Zhang Shiping. He flew half a stick of incense and was far away Seeing a continuous building, it is divided into two sides by a rolling river more than a hundred feet wide.


    In Jiumingfang City on the north side of the Luyin River, some houses are located on the plain, and some have been built halfway up the hillside. On the plain on the south side of the Luyin River, there are row upon row of shops.


    Zhang Shiping flew directly towards Jiumingfang City on the mountainside on the north side of the Luyin River, with a faint blue light around him, and flew directly into a huge floating attic. Next to this loft there is also a shop loft with the same height as it.


    Under them, pedestrians came and went, some casual cultivators who had just arrived in Binhai City, saw these two pavilions in Jiumingfang City, which were more than 20 feet above the ground, made of sapphire, glowing faintly in the sunlight. There are two arcades in the middle of these two huge pavilions. A group of young maid-like low-ranking female cultivators in splendid robes are holding various melons, fruits and fine wines exuding aura in their hands. Following suit, they walked from the Jiuyang Pavilion to the Wansheng Tower in a very orderly manner.


    In an extremely elegant hall of the Wansheng Building, Zhong Lehaohao, a maiko in colorful clothes and a dazzling headdress, danced with a long pendulum. And that line of maids, after entering the main hall, quietly divided into two teams, and put the fine wine and spiritual fruit in their hands on the low table.


    Zhang Shiping is toasting frequently with a familiar Jindan fellow Taoist!


    The seats in the main hall were still quite empty, and a Jindan Daoist from the Wansheng Tower was greeting Zhang Shiping and other Jindan monks who had come earlier.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Several foundation-building cultivators with a stench, they used to control the flying magic weapon, but after seeing the various auras flying through the sky from time to time, all of them showed extremely majestic mana fluctuations, they hurriedly drove the flying magic weapon The weapon quickly landed, bowed to the flashing real Jindan Daoist, and then continued on the road.


    They stopped and stopped all the way, and saw more than a dozen Jindan monks, all rushing towards Jiumingfang City, and couldn''t help but mutter in their hearts. These people thought about them, and then they went out to the far sea. Could it be that something major happened in Binhai City? In the end, after spending a lot of time, they rushed to Jiumingfang City, and they saw the Qingyu Pavilion suspended twenty or thirty feet high, and they seemed to have seen a ghost for a while.

 Chapter 371： whip

    Under the Jiuyang Pavilion and the Wansheng Building, there is only one huge sapphire square. If you can take a closer look, you can see the stripes and stripes carved on it, exuding a hazy light, appearing and disappearing from time to time. These patterns are as thick as the thumbs of ordinary people, and as thin as hair. If you are a monk with a delicate mind, you may be able to see that the formations arranged in the Qingyu Square can easily hold the Qingyu Pavilion in the sky. ,


    However, before this sapphire square, many shops that existed before have been demolished long ago, not even half of the beams and columns, half of the bricks and tiles can be seen. Around this Qingyu Square, the monks from Jiuyang Pavilion and Wansheng Building are each responsible for half of the patrol tasks.


    Seeing this scene, these foundation-building monks all turned pale. They walked quickly to the Qingyu Square. They were still a few feet away when they were patrolled by a group of armored monks from the Wansheng Tower. Stand up and stop, "Wansheng Building is an important place, please don''t approach it. If you need to buy some panacea, utensils and exercises, you are welcome to go upstairs to buy."


    "Buy your mother''s, where''s my shop?" Among the fishy-smelling Foundation Establishment cultivators, one of them was a dark man in a half-body scale armor with a more violent temper and a thunderous voice. As the man shouted angrily, the three Foundation Establishment cultivators beside him also had fierce faces, and their bulging muscles were jumping and jumping.


    The nearby monks were attracted by the scolding, and the young men who greeted customers at the door of several old shops nearby also heard the sound, stretched their heads, and looked over there.


    In one of the shops called "Huang Ji Miscellaneous Store", two young men in green clothes also looked for their reputation, and when they saw those foundation-building monks, their faces immediately became anxious.


    "Fourth brother, hurry up and call the proprietress." One of the young servants in Tsing Yi, who looked more stable, said to the other, speaking a little fast.


    "what?"


    "Ah what, go and call the proprietress in the store, I''ll go to the shopkeeper''s side." The young man in Tsing Yi stretched out his hand and pointed towards the grocery store. Another young man with dull eyes finally understood the location. nod.


    The young man in Tsing Yi didn''t care to look too much, and rushed across the street in front of the shop. In the middle of the street about ten feet wide, the beast carts were running fast. Amidst the sound of cursing, he ran to the opposite side without any risk. Before he even had time to catch his breath, he quickly ran to the side of the foundation-building cultivator in half-body scale armor.


    "The shopkeeper..." The young man rushed to the side of the foundation-building monks, and seeing that everyone was looking aggressive, he was frightened by the mana fluctuations emanating from the foundation-building monks, and immediately trembled, and was stuck in the words he wanted to say. With a knot in his throat, he tried his best to force out a few words.


    "San''er, why are you here? Where''s our shop? We went out to sea, why did my elder brother''s shop disappear? Is it because of this gang of turtles?" A middle-aged man with a slippery bald head pulled Guo Juvenile asked a question, and pointed at the patrolling soldiers with his fingers.


    "What happened, where is Liang Cheng?" A monk with the appearance of a literati in brocade clothes descended from the sky, and slowly landed between the armored soldier and the foundation-building monks. There was a fishy smell in the air. The literati monk frowned slightly, and after closing his sense of smell, he said in a deep voice, not angry but arrogant.


    That Liang Cheng is the leader of the soldiers patrolling the Wansheng Building today, with a cultivation level of the eighth floor of the foundation, if he was there, he would have stopped the place immediately, and he would not have so many nearby monks watching.


    The armor soldier at the front had an unnatural expression on his face. Leader Liang of the Wansheng Building and Leader Ouyang of the Jiuyang Pavilion met for a drink and had fun together. If someone else was in front of him, he would definitely tell a lie. It can be regarded as selling Liang Cheng as a favor. But in front of this person, he dared not hide anything.


    But when he was about to speak, the literati monk waved his hand, so that he didn''t need to say much.


    The literati cultivator turned to look at the angry-looking juniors who established the foundation, and saw that he looked at the cultivators who established the foundation calmly, and said calmly: "This seat, Liang Yu, has been added to the foundation. The deputy shopkeeper of the Holy Building, I don¡¯t know why these little friends are arguing endlessly here.¡±


    "The store has just arrived in Guibao, so I asked a few friends to explain the matter clearly. If there is any misunderstanding, it is better to explain it clearly in front of everyone present, so as to avoid some misunderstandings that should not have arisen. "Liang Yu was so angry that he couldn''t calm down, but he didn''t show any signs of expression or tone. Instead, he lowered his face and said to the few Foundation Establishment monks who were covered in fishy smell, and then Then he said to the monks who were surrounding here intentionally or unintentionally.


    "The head of the house, the head of the house, don''t make trouble here, I''ll sell our shop." A woman cultivator in Luosang with a woman''s hair bun pushed through the crowd, just when she heard Master Liang Yu''s loud voice, she felt a lump in her heart. After a while, he suddenly became nervous, and hurried to the Foundation Establishment cultivator in half-body scale armor, and took his arm.


    "The younger generation has met the real Yufeng. I just came back from the sea, and I don''t know that I have sold the store at a high price. UU Reading I''m really sorry, please forgive me!" Then this The woman turned towards Liang Yu, apologetic, and specially added mana to what she said, so that all the monks present could hear clearly and clearly.


    Seeing this, everyone let out a few ''huh'' and ''hush'', and then slowly dispersed.


    The woman looked at Master Yufeng with some anxiety, and saw him say lightly: "Don''t be so reckless next time."


    She thanked her repeatedly, and the strong foundation-builder cultivators beside her clasped their fists as a salute, and then hurried back to Huang Ji''s grocery store.


    "When Liang Cheng comes back, tell him to get a hundred magic whips first, and then come to me." Liang Yu said, and everyone left without even looking at the soldier.


    After flying up to the Wansheng Tower, Liang Yu''s eyes flashed brightly, and he snorted coldly again, but the next moment, he walked towards the main hall with a normal expression, and when he encountered several spiritual lights flying over, he greeted him with a smile. Go, and walk towards the main hall together with these Jindan Taoist friends just now.


    And the base-builder who was on patrol immediately called a monk who was in the Qi training period, and quickly explained a few words to that person, telling him to find him quickly, so as to save time from procrastinating and provoking Daoist Yufeng into a real thunderstorm furious.


    "One hundred magic whips, even a monk in the late stage of Foundation Establishment, is enough for him to eat a pot!" The Foundation Establishment soldier swallowed, feeling a little scared. Then Liang Cheng is the foundation-building junior cultivator that Liang Yu loves the most. This real Yufeng can be so ruthless, let alone these monks who have no reason.


    Therefore, all the soldiers present looked solemn and did not dare to relax any more.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    PS: Thank you for your continued support! ! ! The author of fluttering on the street rotates 3600 degrees in the air, and expresses his gratitude in the way of a toad landing.

 Chapter 372： Familiarity

    In the main hall, actors with long sleeves dance gracefully, their expressions are extremely beautiful, their eyebrows are full of affection, and their frowns and smiles are like a bright moon.


    In the main hall of the Wansheng Building, there are eighteen seats in total this time. The first one is lined up with two sapphire cases. Behind the jade case, a female cultivator with phoenix eyes in palace attire is sitting facing east, while the remaining sixteen seats are divided into two groups. listed left and right.


    On the first seat on the right side of the hall, there is a middle-aged monk with slightly white temples and wearing a light blue Taoist robe. He has his eyes slightly closed, resting his left elbow on the table, resting his chin, and casually holding a bronze knife with his right hand. The thin sticks are in harmony with the bells and drums on the side of the hall.


    "Reverend Changle, everyone, drink and win!" Reverend Yueshu, who was on the main seat, raised the bronze jue, and in the midst of singing and dancing, respected the middle-aged monk, and showed it to the left and right sides.


    The handsome maid serving Zhang Shiping has already poured wine for Zhang Shiping. Zhang Shiping toasted with several other Jindan real people who were still acquainted with each other, and then drank it all in one gulp. But the middle-aged monk in Taoist robe didn''t move at all, he still seemed to be immersed in the music of Huang Zhongli.


    Seeing this, Master Yueshu didn''t even have the slightest sullen expression on her face. Master Changle loved music, she had heard it before. Of course, the most important thing is that Changle Daoist is a consummated Jindan Daoist.


    It is rumored that Master Changle once triggered a Nascent Soul Tribulation. Master Yushu doesn''t know whether this is true or not, but the Nascent Soul Masters at the Nine Suns General Pavilion once ordered her to recruit a group of people in Binhai City. Daoist Jindan is the guest secretary of Jiuyang Pavilion, among them, Daoist Changle is ranked first, and this person has already entered the eyes of Yuanying Zhenjun in the main pavilion.


    "Friend Lin, there is still some wine left over from your green monkey. How about selling it to me?" Zhang Shiping was seated on the right side of the hall, and the sapphire table on his right was still empty. But the fellow Daoist Lin on his left came earlier than him! This Fellow Daoist Lin is a real person who only formed alchemy about ten years ago. He feeds a spirit beast called Jiuqing Ape. He is best at brewing monkey wine, which has a unique taste.


    Green Ape Wine has a good reputation among those Jindan real people who are good at wine in Binhai City. This Fellow Daoist Lin, who was born as a casual cultivator, also used this to make friends with other Jindan Daoist people. Over the years, Zhang Shiping had bought wine from him several times, firstly to pay homage to Master Xu, and secondly to bring some for Su Shuang to drink.


    "Zhang Daoyou, if you had said earlier, let alone seven or eight altars, even twenty altars, I can take out, but now I only have two altars left on my side, I hope Zhang Daoyou will not think too little! Lin Pu respected Zhang Shiping and said with a light smile.


    "Two altars are enough." Zhang Shiping raised the bronze cup that the maidservant had poured 80% full, touched Lin Puxu, drank it in one gulp, then he put down the cup and looked outside the hall.


    After two or three breaths, there was the sound of light footsteps outside the hall, and the next moment Master Yufeng walked into the hall with five Jindan masters. The servant girl who had been waiting for a long time led the five Jindan Daoists to sit down on her seat.


    On the empty sapphire table next to Reverend Yueshu, Reverend Yufeng walked over, and Reverend Yueshu asked softly, "Has the matter downstairs been resolved?"


    "It''s just ghosts and monsters, and those who hide their heads and hide their faces all use the junior Zhuji as their spearmen. It''s no big deal!" Real person Yufeng sent a voice transmission to Yu Yueshu. When Daoist Yufeng went down to deal with the matter just now, he found that the four foundation-building juniors had been tampered with secretly, and he quietly undid the tricks these people had secretly set.


    Those four foundation-building monks, if it wasn''t because of their bad temper and unsteady mind, they wouldn''t be secretly attracted by others, and they wouldn''t be blinded. The people who were chattering with each other in front of the Wansheng Building were afraid that their necks would be too stiff and their lives would be too long, or did they think that the two of them were easy to bully?


    "It''s fair and aboveboard, don''t give anyone a handle!" Yue Shu sent a voice transmission to Master Yufeng. It is very normal for the two of them to be targeted by their peers when they first arrived in Binhai City. This kind of behavior of wanting to tear off a piece of other people''s big pie, if they are not squeezed out by others, they may not be able to meditate and practice steadily.


    After Master Yue Shu transmitted her voice to Yufeng, she was already sitting upright, and she slapped her hands twice, with a clear and loud voice. When the actors heard Master Yue Shu clap their hands, they were already sweating slightly. He immediately stopped, bowed his body and lowered his head, and exited the hall. As the sound of bells and drums stopped suddenly, the thin bronze stick in Changle''s hand also stopped immediately. He slowly opened his eyes, and with a sound of ''ding'', the thin bronze stick fell on the sapphire case, emitting a crisp sound of gold and stone. Voice.


    The maidservant of Jiuyang Pavilion led an old man and sat on the right side of Zhang Shiping. He nodded to show it. This old man is none other than the real Ming Yu who is in the monster business. And with him, there is the pockmarked, short and fat Hai Dafu, and the real Xuansu who may take over the Jin family''s monster business.


    Among the five people that Master Yufeng brought in, besides the three of them there were two more.


    One is a man with white beard and hair, neatly tied with a jade crown, wearing a brocade black shirt, and sitting on the seat with his head held high. Even though he was only a monk at the early stage of Golden Core, because he had escaped from an enemy in the middle stage of Golden Core many times, Jiuyang Pavilion and Wansheng Tower arranged this person''s seat on the third from the left.


    The other one is a woman with red lips and white teeth, dressed in plain clothes, with a compassionate look on her face, what caught Zhang Shiping''s attention the most was that this female cultivator was at the early stage of Jindan, her hair was not a single black hair, and it was shiny . Zhang Shiping felt quite familiar with this female cultivator''s tranquil temperament and the look on her face.


    She was seated on the first seat on the left side of the hall, which was really strange in the eyes of Zhang Shiping and the other monks who were sitting at the back. Some people sneered in their hearts, waiting to see the joke, while others looked thoughtful.


    "This person is Reverend Miaojing. Don''t look at her just formed an alchemy, but behind this person is a True Monarch Yuanying." Daoist Ming Yu secretly transmitted his voice to Zhang Shiping, holding him in his hands, and bringing the soft young girl who was waiting for him by his side. Xiu came with his arms around her waist, took a deep breath on her snow-white neck, and breathed the girl''s body fragrance into her nostrils. The girl trembled a little, but after being trained by Wansheng Building, she did not push Master Ming Yu away, and looked at Master Ming Yu with a forced smile on her face.


    Zhang Shiping nodded, suddenly realized in his heart, no wonder this person can sit firmly in the guest of honor on the left with the cultivation base of Jindan''s early stage. He took a few glances at this real Miaojing, and the more he looked at him, the more he felt familiar. Finally, he suddenly remembered the bald man he had seen twenty years ago on the small island with the teleportation array. Zhenjun Ying, the temperaments of the two are almost carved out of the same template.

 Chapter 373： Bronze tadpole script

    "I''m talking about Zhang Daoyou, why are you staring at Master Miaojing all this time, could it be..." Ming Yu snuggled up in the arms of Daoist Ming Yu, and made a joke. This sentence was not transmitted through spiritual sense, but said out loudly, and all the Golden Core monks in the temple laughed a few times after hearing it.


    "I''m sorry, I hope the real Miaojing is not to blame!" Zhang Shiping realized that when he was recalling the matter, he glanced at the other party several times, and his actions were really rude.


    The real Miaojing nodded to Zhang Shiping with his expression unchanged, and said in a crisp voice: "You don''t need to be like this, Master once passed on a volume of scriptures to you, I don''t know if it will be helpful to you! If Daoist If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, feel free to come and ask me.¡±


    "It turns out that Master Miao Jing is a senior''s disciple, it''s really disrespectful, please ask Master Miao Jing to say hello to senior on behalf of Shiping." Zhang Shiping heard what Master Miao Jing said, sat upright, and said to him.


    In fact, Zhang Shiping didn''t even know the name of the bald Nascent Soul monk who was chasing the giant blue lion. However, since the real Miaojing said so, Zhang Shiping naturally couldn''t pretend to be deaf and dumb, what''s more, if he could make friends with a Yuanying Zhenjun, no matter how you look at it, Zhang Shiping would make money.


    Let''s talk about my four "green frost" magic weapon flying swords that I invited the master of the sect to forge the four sharp claws and shin bones of the blue lion, temper their essence, and then match them with the gold of fire. Zhang Shiping also used the spirit of Danhuo, which has been cultivated in his dantian for more than twenty years, and his power has already been improved to a higher level. With the "Wan Jian Sheng" and other attacking methods inherited from Venerable Wan Jian.


    Zhang Shiping doesn''t know if he can compete with the mid-stage Jindan monks, but among the early-stage Jindan monks, he thinks he is not weaker than others, let alone if others don''t know the fire crow''s brilliance of the "Fire Crow Jue" he practiced. The mystery of the technique, then he will definitely be able to take the lead in the first time.


    The credit for this is still thanks to the Nascent Soul True Monarch, if he wasn''t chasing the green lion behind, it wouldn''t cut off its limbs on the fly. The closed teleportation formation just now gave Zhang Shiping such a big advantage.


    A green lion that can run away for so long in the hands of Zhenjun Yuanying, even chased from the West Desert to Nanzhou, and even Cangguyang. During this period, at least a million miles, how could it be like an ordinary golden core demon? ?


    What Zhang Shiping didn''t know was that even if Qi Feng was a late Jindan cultivator, he wouldn''t be able to escape very far from the Cangming Monster Lord. At that time, if Qi Feng hadn''t been left behind by his master Qinghe Great Cultivator, he would have waited for the Cangming Monster Monarch to deal with Qi Feng in twos and twos, and then go back to deal with Zhang Shiping and the rest of the Golden Core Cultivators. Then intercept and kill five or six people, maybe he is one of them.


    As he thought about it, he paid a little attention to one auction item after another in the temple. The first sixteen items in this auction are simply Jiuyang Pavilion and Wansheng Building, which were specially set up for the monks present.


    A moment passed.


    The real person Changle took a picture of a flute with a bamboo body and black silk flowing, and the real person Mingyu stood behind a pair of petite twins. The golden elixirs also each bought their own favorites.


    These arrangements were not clearly stated on the invitation jade slip, but they were mentioned in an extremely cryptic manner. Jiuyang Pavilion took care of the face of the Jindan cultivators present, and used money to open the way and make friends with all parties. This kind of auction, Jiuyang Pavilion and Wansheng Building, will be held in Binhai City every once in a while, and almost all the Jindan monks in the city will be invited, except for those who have been retreating all the year round and sealed the formation. monk.


    These Golden Core monks, how can they not understand this point, these news are not secret among the Golden Core monks.


    Therefore, after the auction of the 16 pieces of satisfactory utensils was finished, the low-ranking female cultivator with a pair of peach blossom eyes was holding an opened brocade box. As soon as the spirit of water was brought in, the monks in the entire hall seemed to be able to hear the sound of waves.


    Yufeng looked at the sword with a look of complacency on his face, and he introduced loudly: "This sword is called Bichao, and it is made of Biyou iron with..."


    Zhang Shiping naturally had little interest in such a magic weapon of water attribute. It was that Hai Dafu who fought back and forth with another cultivator at the early stage of Golden Core. After a few rounds of fighting, Hai Dafu finally overwhelmed the monk at the early stage of Golden Core. The pockmarks on the face also felt like they were throbbing.


    But at the next moment, a monk in a white shirt shot across the way and took the sword into his pocket. Hai Dafu''s expression was sullen, and he couldn''t help but make the other Golden Core monks look down on him. Master Ming Yu embraced the beauty with one hand, and toasted Zhang Shiping repeatedly with the other The two drank to each other.


    The next thing the maid presented was a silver-white old ginseng with distinct features and complete limbs. Master Yue Shu waved and removed the sealing talismans around the old ginseng, and introduced it softly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After auctioning twelve items, there were only three items left, none of which were what he needed, so Zhang Shiping didn''t pay much attention to them.


    However, when a roll of bronze painting was taken out, Zhang Shiping took a look. When he saw the pattern and painting outlined in bronze tadpole script, his indifferent look of laziness burst into a flash of surprise, but Zhang Shiping immediately restrained himself, still maintaining an indifferent attitude, watching several Jindan monks scrambling for the object.


    Zhang Shiping also made an offer occasionally, back and forth, and finally pretended to be a little annoyed, spent some more spirit stones, and bought this ancient painting excavated from the ancient monk''s cave.


    He threw out a storage bag containing spirit stones to the handsome maid, and then took the ancient painting. Zhang Shiping felt that the material of this painting should be made of some kind of animal skin. up.


    But Zhang Shiping looked coldly at the Jindan cultivator who was fighting with him to the end, but a trace of heartache flashed across his face, while the Jindan real person smiled lightly and toasted Zhang Shiping with a glass of wine.


    The few auction items promised will soon end.


    Everyone bid farewell to Reverend Yufeng and Reverend Yueshu one after another, Zhang Shiping walked out of the hall, turned into a blue rainbow, and flew towards the distance.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    About half a cup of tea later, Zhang Shiping landed on a gravel beach in a small river dozens of miles away from Jiumingfang City. He walked over and said to the empty place, "Fellow Daoist Ming Yu, you just told me It sounds to me, so why?"

 Chapter 374： Fishing (thanks to HAOSWZSHIJ for the 10,000 coins)

    "Zhang Daoyou, how can you say that we two can be regarded as sons and daughters in-laws, why should we be so alienated." On the gravel beach, Master Ming Yu withdrew his exercises and showed his traces. Master Ming Yu was a little surprised. Although his cultivation had not reached the middle stage of Golden Core, but after hundreds of years of practice, he asked himself that his concealment skills were already very good. How could ordinary early stage Golden Core monks see through his performance? The invisibility spell.


    He sat facing the river, holding a yellow bamboo pole, twirling the bait made of distiller''s grains with one hand, and throwing small grains into the river. Zhang Shiping walked slowly, "Fellow Daoist Jin, do you know that they are the relatives of the son and daughter? How is the arrangement? If it''s not the case, let Xi''er and Siming separate, so that I can save the white-haired man from dying for the black-haired man."


    "Why did the two little babies have to go to the step of reunion? With Zhang Daoyou''s face, they are enough to keep their husband and wife." Ming Yu said with the same expression, but the fishing rod in his hand shook lightly, transparently. The fishing line moved slightly on the water surface, creating ripples.


    Patriarch Jin felt a little bitter in his heart. He had been arranging retreat for the family all these years. However, the monster business that the Jin family has been doing for hundreds of years has offended many people, and even more people are jealous. The real reason for the Jin family''s peril was not that he was approaching the end of his life, but because the Yuanying Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Sect that the Jin family relied on had some physical problems.


    The backing mountain is about to fall, and the ghosts and ghosts in all directions are grinding their teeth.


    "Reverend Ming Yu is joking. I am a Jindan early stage person, and I am a member of the second sect. What face can I have? If I can keep my own disciples, it is not bad." Zhang Shiping walked over and sat cross-legged next to Master Ming Yu, a little self-deprecating said. Zhengyangzong was forced by Wanjianmen and broke the mountain gate. Wang Patriarch took all the golden elixirs and disciples with high qualifications to flee to other places, but Zhang Shiping joined Xuanyuanzong after he formed alchemy.


    In the eyes of some monks who have made good friends with the Jindan masters of Zhengyangzong, their reputation is not very good!


    "Why should Zhang Daoyou care about those superficial people? In the eyes of this old man, Zhang Daoyou is really admirable!" When Master Ming Yu lifted the yellow bamboo fishing rod in his hand, a herring that was about to bite the hook in the river was disturbed and twisted. , flicked his tail, and swam towards the distance. He lifted the fishing rod, took the hook and put the bait on it, and threw it into the water with a plop.


    With a thought in Zhang Shiping''s mind, a fishing rod similar in shape to that of Daoist Ming Yu appeared in his hand, with a sharp silver hook that shone coldly in the sun. He casually picked up the distiller''s lees bait in Ming Yu''s real porcelain dish, squeezed a big ball, completely wrapped the sharp hook, and just then threw it down, he said with the same expression: "It''s nothing but courage. Small as a mouse, it''s just ungrateful. If I...forget it, don''t say anything."


    When the six sects of Baimang Mountain were broken by Yuxing Zhenjun of Wanjianmen, Zhang Shiping was not a golden core monk, not a high-ranking sect. In addition, Zhang Shiping had successfully formed alchemy under the eyes of Xuanyuanzong, so Xuanyuan After much consideration, Zong decided to accept Zhang Shiping as the elder of the outer sect Jindan.


    But Zhang Shiping, the Jindan Elder of the Outer Sect, is a little worse than the elders from the Xuanyuan Sect. When Zhang Shiping first became an elder of the outer sect, no monks came to inform him of some anecdotes and intelligence news circulated in the sect by Xuan Yuanzong. It was not until these coming years that the situation gradually improved a lot. Xuanyuanzong also considered that Zhang Shiping was born in Zhengyangzong, so he didn''t fully accept Zhang Shiping all at once.


    As for Zhang Shiping''s joining the Xuanyuan Sect, not only Chang Younian, Ma Hua, Liang Cheng, Yu Jie and other Jindan monks in the Zhengyang Sect knew about it, but also Changshen Zhenjun, and it can be regarded as under the acquiescence of Wang Laozu . Before the Zhengyangzong Mountain Gate is broken and the foundation is not lost, it is still far away to cultivate the next generation of Jindan!


    Not to mention the current situation, the chances are even slimmer! And what Zhang Shiping didn''t know was that Old Ancestor Wang was wholeheartedly cultivating that senior brother Wang whose existence Zhang Shiping didn''t know existed, and had no time to care about other Jindan disciples. So did he.


    At this time, even if Zhang Shiping returns to the Zhengyang Sect, it will only be one more Golden Core cultivator. For Zhenjun Changshen, it will not change the situation between the Zhengyang Sect, Xuanhuo Sect, Qiyun Sect and Wanjian Sect. , unless Zhang Shiping is a Nascent Soul cultivator, it will be useful.


    Besides, since the loss of the Zongmen''s territory with a radius of 800 miles around Zhengyang Peak, and several important spirit stone mines such as the Bingling Stone Mine in Yuran Mountain, the Zhengyang Sect does not need so much gold now. Cultivator Dan stood guard, and Zhenjun Changshen acquiesced to this matter after much consideration. Because of family reasons, Zhang Shiping also followed suit and agreed to the matter.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping throws the bait into the waterThe smell of fermented distiller''s grains dissolves in the water. The herring that swam away just now has passed what happened just now. After it smelled the smell, it swam around and swam back again. Back and forth ten times.


    "Zhang Daoyou, look at this herring. Does it look like the Jin family today? Life and death are only a moment away. Don''t worry, I have almost arranged the Jin family''s retreat, but the old man hopes that Zhang Daoyou can come forward to protect Siming and his wife." Man, after all, Xi''er is your disciple after all, and his teacher is well-known, so it can be regarded as an extra retreat for my Jin family." Master Ming Yu pointed at the herring that was devouring the bait in the water, threw the bait in his hand down with a thud, and drove away again. This greedy fish.


    The water in the small river is not clear, but to Jindan cultivators like Ming Yu and Zhang Shiping, a little turbidity is nothing, they can see it clearly.


    Zhang Shiping lifted the fishing rod with some helplessness, pulled the fishing line, took off the bait that had melted from the hook, threw it into the water, and then threw the hook naked into the water.


    In this way, there will be no more fish biting the hook!


    Seeing Zhang Shiping''s behavior like this, Ming Yu''s eyes drooped, and the light in his eyes moved slightly, he smiled lightly: "Do you dare to make a bet with the old man, that greedy fish will definitely come back later."


    "What bet?"


    "What else can you and I bet on, and what can I bet on, old man?" Real person Ming Yu lifted the pole and hooked it, and put the yellow bamboo fishing pole across his knees, while Zhang Shiping put the fishing pole beside him, and moved towards Master Ming Yu nodded.


    Master Ming Yu looked happy, he put the bait in the porcelain dish in his palm, squeezed it into a small ball, and threw it around the place where Zhang Shiping dropped the hook. He threw four **** in a row, clapped his hands, and said with a smile:

 Chapter 375： blue fireworks

    "With Zhang Daoyou''s face, it is easy to save Siming''s family. You must know that Daoist Qinghe has ever praised you Zhang Daoyou among other Nascent Soul True Monarchs. Those Golden Core Daoists who know about this, No matter what you say in Binhai City, you have to give Zhang Daoyou a face."


    "It seems that Fellow Daoist Ming Yu is very well-informed." After Zhang Shiping heard it, he was not surprised at all, but asked Daoist Ming Yu with a little interest. Zhang Shiping has heard about this matter for a long time. When Zhang Shiping visited Qinghuogu, he heard Qi Feng mention a few words. Zhang Shiping thought more and more that his corpse, which was exchanged by Qinghe Zhenjun, was not left by Jindan or Nascent Soul cultivator, maybe it was the remains of a distracted venerable.


    That''s why Master Qinghe opened his mouth to speak for Zhang Shiping and corrected his name!


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Shiping would think so, after all, the two sides are very different, and it was only in exchange for the black skull and jade bone corpse that the two met.


    "Anyway, this old man has lived to be over seven hundred years old, and he has been in business for so long. Although he has not been favored by others in recent years, he still has some knowledge." Master Ming Yu put away the yellow bamboo fishing rod, stood up, Stretched.


    Zhang Shiping also stood up, and his fishing rod on the rock, the fishing line suddenly straightened, and then the fishing rod flew obliquely into the water like an arrow, and slid a few feet away.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Shiping said lightly: "Siming and his family will live in the Chongling Mountain Range from now on."


    "Thank you Zhang Daoyou." Daoist Ming Yu stretched out his hand, his five fingers formed into claws, and grabbed the water surface. The fishing rod that was going up and down in the water was sucked into his hand. A big herring was hooked on the hook. With a slight shake, the skillful force was transmitted to the hook along the transparent fishing line, and the hook flew out of the mouth of this greedy herring in an instant, with a barely visible trace of blood.


    "I''m willing to bet and admit defeat!" Zhang Shiping turned around and left.


    But within a few feet, a red light flew from behind him, followed by Ming Yu''s voice, "Zhang Daoyou, if you have time, please take a look at the matter on the jade slip, whether it is good or not."


    Zhang Shiping didn''t look back, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the jade slip, wrapped in blue light, flew away happily, towards the direction of Green Bamboo Valley. Master Ming Yu watched Zhang Shiping''s leaving direction quietly, and after a while, he said quietly: "Friend Hai, after watching the play for so long, it''s time to come out, right?"


    "Hey, as expected of Master Ming Yu, Haimou, I was discovered by fellow Taoists just passing by here, please don''t blame Master Ming Yu." The greedy herring swimming in the river suddenly jumped out of the water, and the next moment it turned into a fish. He met a squat monk, who bowed and bowed in the utmost obedience. However, there is no trace of monster aura on this person, obviously he is not a monster, but he must have practiced some kind of kungfu that can illusory body shape, which is far more mysterious than those so-called changing bones and changing faces.


    "Fellow Daoist Hai has no outsiders here, so why do you have to act like this? Could it be that you have acted in too many dramas, and they are all carved into your bones?" Daoist Ming Yu looked at Hai Dafu coldly. From his words, the two of them I''m afraid we haven''t known each other for many years.


    "If you don''t want me to blame this old man, please ask fellow Taoists to talk to Zhenjun Cangming, and please let my Jin family go, and don''t keep staring at my family. There are still many families like my Jin family. If you want to find them, go to them." Master Ming Yu also knew what he said, and it was as if he was talking for nothing, so he walked away after saying this.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And Zhang Shiping, who had left not long ago, was flying towards the Green Bamboo Valley under the control of the escaping light. He held the jade slip between his **** and stuck it between his eyebrows, and after a dozen or so breaths, he slowly let it go.


    At the same time, he also understood why Master Ming Yu had repeatedly warned him just now. But in fact, Zhang Shiping had long felt a little strange about that big herring. He was secretly surprised in his heart, with his spirit in the mid-Gold Core stage now, he didn''t expect to be able to vaguely catch the difference between this herring, and he didn''t expect it to be Hai Dafu, an inconspicuous Golden Core cultivator.


    It seems that you really can''t underestimate any Jindan cultivator, even a true Taoist friend with no reputation at all, you need to be careful.


    A good fighter has no great achievements!


    After reading the content on the jade slips, Zhang Shiping finally understood why Master Mingyu had invited Hai Dafu, Xuan Su, and himself to discuss the handover of the monster business.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that although that Hai Dafu was a human race, he was actually of the Qianmu Toad clan in the ancient ocean, for some reason.


    And that Xuansu Daoist looks like a casual cultivator, but his master Siji Patriarch is a Nascent Soul casual cultivator. Although casual cultivators have poor means and weak skills at the beginning, if they are like this patriarch of the Four Extremes, after they cultivate to the Nascent Soul True Monarch, their skills are supernatural, and almost all of them are far superior to the same level of Nascent Soul~www.novelhall.com ~ Not to mention that this Siji patriarch seems to have something to do with the Qingjiao clan.


    If the two of them represent the Yao Clan and the Sea Clan respectively, then Zhang Shiping is on the side of Xuanyuanzong. If Zhang Shiping agrees to this matter, some people from the Xuanyuan Sect will come to the door the next day, Zhang Shiping sneered, no wonder the Jin family''s monster business can last for so long.


    However, this kind of business always has a reason for its existence. The blood of the big goblins with silver flames that Zhang Shiping needs is obtained through the Jin family. How much human blood food did you eat? There is a certain amount of pecking and drinking, but those who suffer will never be those who benefit.


    Zhang Shiping flew to the sky above the Green Bamboo Valley and landed slowly. He took out the silver restraining token, input mana, emitted a hazy aura, opened the magic circle, and dodged into the valley.


    After returning to the valley, Zhang Shiping didn''t think much about what happened just now. He doesn''t get involved in the monster business much, as long as he takes back his apprentice''s family, that''s enough. And those Jindan cultivators would turn a blind eye in all likelihood, and would not turn a blind eye to Zhang Shiping because of such a trivial matter.


    After he flew outside the courtyard, he turned into a ghost like a ghost, and entered the quiet room in a blink of an eye. Zhang Shiping lit the bronze lamp and placed it between the two stone plates. The light was dim, and he sat on the chair. In the bag, he took out the two nine-bird sacrificial plates that he bought at the auction of Jiuyang Pavilion and Wansheng Building just now, and took out the scroll of paintings made with bronze tadpole characters, and put these things on the table together. superior.


    When Zhang Shiping took out the two nine-bird sacrificial plates, the blue flame in the bronze lamp suddenly exploded, and the original orange light completely turned into a blue color. Visibly turned into quicksand.

 Chapter 376： black inflammation

    Looking at the Nine Birds Sacrificing Plate for Bi Fang, it was slowly turning into quicksand and gray powder, but Zhang Shiping looked at another Nine Birds Sacrifice Plate with Chongming Bird painted on it for a long time, but there was no change at all.


    He couldn''t help but sighed, and flicked his sleeves, there were four more stone plates on the table in a blink of an eye, juxtaposed with the Nine Bird Sacrificial Plate with the Chongming True Spirit Bird painted on it.


    Bi Fang, Shang Fu, Kunpeng, Nine-headed Niao, Chongming Niao... Zhang Shiping looked at them one by one, thinking to himself that there were five kinds of stone tablets he had obtained before, and among these five kinds of sacrificial stone plates, only There are two sacrificial stone slabs depicting Bi Fang, absorbed by the bronze lamp.


    With deep eyes, he stared at the beating blue flame of the bronze lamp, and tapped the jade and yellow bamboo table with his right index finger, recalling the vision of the true spirit when the three-legged Golden Crow, Bi Fang and Qinglong fought decades ago.


    It has only been a few decades so far, which is not too long in the eyes of Jindan Nascent Soul monks. Many monks thought of the green dragon phantom five or six thousand years ago, and connected it with the true spirit fight this time, thinking about the connection between the two times.


    Five or six thousand years is an extremely long time for low-level monks, but for true spirits like them, it may be just a short moment. Zhang Shiping once speculated that the lifespan of a Qi-training cultivator is one hundred years, the foundation is three or four years old, the golden core is eight hundred years, and the Yuanying is more than two thousand years. When these true spirits arrive, how long can they live?


    Thirty thousand years, 50,000 years, 100,000 years... a million years, or is it really possible to live forever and live forever?


    Zhang Shiping was not the only one who thought this way, several Jindan monks who had a better relationship with him in the city had talked about this several times in the tea time after dinner.


    Regarding these true spirit visions, the human race''s views are almost like that of Zhang Shiping and other Golden Core cultivators. If the true spirit appeared in front of these Golden Core cultivators, perhaps a little bit of that presence could wipe out the low-ranking cultivators.


    This has nothing to do with killing and sin, just like when people walk, they never care how much dust they step on.


    However, because of the real spirit phantom fight, the relationship between the sea dragons and some birds and monsters suddenly turned cold. Yuanying Zhenjun next to him saw a big joke, but what most of them didn''t know was that Venerable Hongyue was carefully controlling the level of the fight.


    In the eyes of the monster clan, this is not just a simple phenomenon of heaven and earth, they value the purity of the bloodline of the clan more, and this bloodline is inherited by the ancient big monster and even the true spirit. The fighting of true spirits outside the territory naturally affected the relationship between the various races of the monster clan. Among them, there was naturally Venerable Hongyue who tampered with it in secret. It''s just that this kind of thing, under the control of Huashen Yaozun, did not spread wantonly.


    Originally, Venerable Hongyue wanted to take the opportunity to stir up conflicts between the monster clan with the blood of the three-legged Golden Crow and Bi Fang Zhenling in their bodies and the dragon of the sea clan, thereby weakening the strength of the sea clan and the monster clan. When I went to find Xuanshan to discuss with Venerable Xifeng, I just learned from the junior Nascent Soul of Xifeng Pavilion that these two people had left this world without saying a word decades ago.


    When he was frightened and angry, he wanted to slap those Nascent Soul cultivators in Xifeng Pavilion to death. Fortunately, Venerable Xifeng left the location of the crack in the space to the descendants of the family, and when Venerable Hongyue came to look for it, Then hand it over to Venerable Hongyue, and Xifeng Pavilion escaped unharmed. And until Xuanshan and Xifeng had already left this world, the Nascent Soul cultivator of Xifeng Pavilion was able to be entrusted by Venerable Xifeng, so naturally he would not talk about it.


    As for the space crack at the foot of Baimang Mountain and Yuran Mountain, after Venerable Hongyue learned about it, he left everything behind and rushed over to check it, but it was just as he expected, but the space crack was formed from Xuanshan and Xifeng. After the two of them passed, the world had almost been restored, and it was impossible for the cultivator to pass through, so he returned full of disappointment.


    Without the help of the two comrades, he didn''t dare to be too unscrupulous. He could only provoke the relationship between the monster clan a little bit, planted a few nails for them, and missed such a good opportunity.


    He couldn''t do nothing about this kind of thing just because Xuanshan and Xifeng left, otherwise, with the temperament of the two old fellows Qianmu and Qingjiao, they would definitely notice something.


    Under the real and false, the situation in Nanzhou is still under the control of Venerable Hongyue.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Time passed slowly.


    Looking at the stone slab, Zhang Shiping found that 90% of it had been turned into dust, and only a small fist-sized stone remained. Turned into gray dust.


    And the cyan-blue flame emitted by the bronze lamp became deeper and slowly turned into a deep blue. This kind of flame is already 70% similar to the Bifang real fire that was sent out in the vision of Bifang''s real spirit at that time.


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes flashed, he immediately took the bronze lamp, turned around and entered the quiet room, sat cross-legged on the futon, and then used various ritual methods to observe the changes in the bronze lamp.


    One day, two days... half a month later.


    A young man in a light blue gown in the valley, holding a golden light pen with a very serious expression, the pen is stained with some cinnabar talisman paste that has been prepared, and stroke by stroke on a piece of yellow talisman paper that is three inches long and one inch wide On it, sketching, between the turns of the pen, it is already quite organized.


    After he drew the last stroke, the aura of the runes on the yellow talisman flickered, the aura of heaven and earth slowly poured in, and the aura of wood attribute in the talisman gradually became stronger, but the next moment, The originally calm and calm boy looked towards Yan Zhong with a look of horror.


    In the quiet room in the valley, I saw a group of faint blue flames just enough to envelop people, quietly floating in midair, and there was a faint silver-white flame in the faint blue flames.


    Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged in the air, with his hands on his knees, palms facing the sky, silver and white flames continuously appeared from three inches around his body, merged with the blue flames, and then turned into strands of black flames, following his breath , into his nose and mouth, along with the aura, it melted into the meridians, and finally returned to the dantian.


    There is a red pagoda and four green swords, floating in the black flames, and the precious light is floating.


    Zhang Shiping''s mind was leisurely, immersed in it, the spiritual energy in the green bamboo valley surged and came majesticly, and above the quiet room where he sat cross-legged, it turned into a spiritual energy vortex with a radius of two or three miles, almost comparable to the spiritual energy vortex after the alchemy. comparable to.

 Chapter 377： Bronze Scroll

    "This is..." The mysterious rattan talisman that was just about to be condensed under the young man''s hands instantly turned into a large group of wooden vines because of the turmoil in Guzhong''s spiritual energy and his lack of concentration. The Qingfeng long sword appeared in his hand in an instant, with a cold light flashing, he swung the long sword a few times, cutting off the wooden vines spreading towards him.


    He took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the turquoise juice on the sword lightly, and stepped out a few steps towards the door. He stood on a hillside with a relatively open view, looking at the dragon-like sword hanging upside down in the valley. Volume of nimbus vortex.


    Zhang Tianyu stared at the spiritual vortex, and after a dozen or so breaths, there were more than a dozen children who were younger than him, and three old Zhang family members who had wrinkles at the corners of their eyes.


    "Uncle Nine, did the ancestor make a breakthrough, or did he practice some kind of kung fu to make such a big noise?" A girl in yellow, feeling the aura originally scattered in the valley, was continuously flowing. Gathering towards the valley, she excitedly asked a commoner clothed old man at the ninth level of Qi training beside her.


    Zhang Hengmi didn''t know what kind of method the ancestor practiced, even the few elders who established the foundation in the clan, they might not know what the ancestor practiced in detail. So he could only shake his head, and said to Zhang Tianya: "Uncle Ninth, I don''t know what skills my ancestor practiced, but this kind of practice vision, I think it will be very rewarding to come to the ancestor!"


    Then he suddenly turned serious, and said to the children beside him: "You can''t say a word about this matter to others, even your parents, brothers and sisters, remember?"


    "Remember, Uncle Jiu." The dozen or so children around shouted loudly.


    "At this moment, the aura is turbulent, and your concentration is not strong enough. Don''t practice for now, lest you be disturbed and give up halfway. After the aura vortex dissipates, you can continue to practice." This is called Zhang Hengmi, and he explained Zhang Shiping''s cultivation. After not being able to pass it on to the outside world, he gave them a few more instructions, and then walked aside with the other two qi practitioners.


    "Hen Yu, Heng Ming, those servants in the valley..." He stretched out his hand and stroked his neck, full of killing intent.


    "Forget it, Ninth Brother, these servants will be in the valley for the rest of their lives, and they won''t be able to get out. You and I should kill less evil." Some clansmen with white eyebrows and hair and beard couldn''t bear it.


    When these servants entered the Green Bamboo Valley, their life and death were no longer in their own hands, but if they accidentally bumped into each other or ran into something, they would disappear the next day, which is also very normal. This situation occurs in every family. so it is.


    "That''s right, Ninth Brother, just let those servants live in the green bamboo of the ancestor. Killing evil for no reason is detrimental to virtue!" Another old Zhang family advised.


    Zhang Hengmi looked at the pale green aura vortex in the valley, his eyes were heavy, and after a while, he said coldly: "After the ancestor''s practice is over, the ancestor will make a decision, otherwise, he will report to the patriarch."


    Zhang Shiping, the ancestor of Jindan, can naturally decide all the matters of the Zhang family. But if Zhang Shiping is troubled by such trivial matters, how can he have time to practice!


    After hearing Brother Jiu''s words, these two people also responded: "It''s up to the ancestors to decide."


    However, the three of them waited for several more days, until the eighth day, the aura vortex in the valley was slowly dissipating.


    The blue flames around Zhang Shiping dissipated and slowly landed on the futon, he opened his eyes, the eyes were as sharp as real, and shot in the air. With five fingers on his right hand, in the palm of his hand, a black bead the size of a quail egg is distorting the surrounding air.


    With a thought in his mind, he took out a gray-colored masonry artifact, and the flame beads slowly landed on the artifact, but in the blink of an eye, the flame beads instantly swallowed the brick and stone artifact, turning it into a mass of ashes.


    "Ning!" Zhang Shiping yelled softly, the black flame that had dispersed in all directions turned into a black bead again, but it was much smaller than the previous one, only the size of a soybean.


    Seeing the scene, Zhang Shiping was a little surprised, but he was not overly happy, because this black lithograph brick was only a second-order high-grade magic weapon, and there was still a big gap with the magic weapon used by Jindan monks. If Black Flame goes one step further, the power of the Flame Pearl can go one level higher, otherwise it would be impossible to directly burn the magic weapons of other Golden Core cultivators into ashes like this second-level top-grade magic weapon.


    However, with the current power of this Black Flame, it is enough for Zhang Shiping. He looked at the soybean-sized Black Flame Bead on his palm, and frowned slightly. He understood that it was because he had just mastered this Black Flame. If he was given some more time to refine some Black Flame, It won''t be just a little bit.


    Zhang Shiping opened the palm of his left hand, and he held a golden-red pagoda on his palm, and he flicked the soybean-sized black flame bead on his right hand into the pagoda. He activated the silver divine pattern on the body of the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda. The silver flames were as clean as holy, and the black flames in the tower body were slowly absorbing the silver flames that ignited from the tower base.


    The efficiency of this kind of growth is naturally not as fast as his speed of using Youlan Real Fire, but as long as Zhang Shiping maintains it a little bit with his mind, his natal pagoda can emit silver flames all the time.


    After finishing this matter, he immediately put away the pagoda and re-entered the dantian.


    He stood up, walked around the quiet room for a while, and then repaired the quiet room magic circle that was damaged by the black flame just now. After half a cup of tea, Zhang Shiping held it with one hand. Lighting the bronze lamp, he walked to the desk, sat down on the chair, flipped his hands and took out the scroll of paintings depicted in the bronze tadpole script.


    Zhang Shiping spread out the scroll and looked from right to left. On the scroll is a picture of an eagle swallowing mountains and rivers. The bronze eagle spreads its wings high in the sky, standing alone and proud of the world.


    He looked at it for a long time before sighing that the painter must be very good at painting and refining, and this person is still extremely delicate, and he integrated the bronze tadpole script into the painting. If Zhang Shiping hadn¡¯t memorized most of the ancient texts, and knew the ancient texts of the bronze and other chains, let him read it for another ten days and a half months, I¡¯m afraid he would just lament the painter¡¯s wonderful brushstrokes, how could he not notice it? The bronze tadpole script implied in it.


    Zhang Shiping spread out all the scrolls, and after carefully examining them for half an hour, he took the green pen from the pen holder, and copied the tadpole characters hidden in the scrolls word by word on the rice paper. After two cups of tea, he put down the pen and gently blew on the rice paper. He didn''t pick it up until the ink was dry.


    He read these hundreds of characters lightly, these ancient prose are very different from the common language used in the world of cultivating immortals in Nanzhou today, Zhang Shiping seldom read this kind of ancient prose, so he was a bit convoluted when he read it.


    When he finished reading the last word, there was a faint sound coming from the bronze scroll, which caught Zhang Shiping''s attention. He looked down, and the picture in the scroll seemed to have gone through thousands of years, vicissitudes, and a cup of tea .


    Zhang Shiping looked at this already brand-new bronze painting, and saw that the original picture of an eagle swallowing mountains and rivers had changed into a sea and a rising sun. And at the bottom right of the picture scroll, there are a few lines of small characters, which also lead to a seal.

 Chapter 378： 9 poultry order

    The seal was inscribed with the four characters "Huo Ya Shang Zun". When Zhang Shiping saw this seal, his mind moved, and he immediately took out a brocade box from the storage bag, opened the lock, rummaged through it a few times, and finally His eyes lit up, and he took out a blue jade slip.


    Looking at this piece of jade slip, Zhang Shiping''s eyes showed a trace of nostalgia, he sighed lightly, and then put the jade slip between his eyebrows, immersed in it.


    This jade slip is exactly the jade slip of the "Fire Crow Jue" that Zhang Shiping gave him when he was young. As soon as Zhang Shiping saw the four characters "Huo Ya Shang Zun" on the signed seal in the bronze painting, he immediately thought of the exercises he practiced. This exercise has nine levels in total, the first three levels are Qi-training period exercises, the middle three levels are Foundation-building period exercises, and the last three levels are Jindan period exercises.


    Now that he has cultivated to the seventh floor, and after decades of cultivation, he has mastered the supernatural power "Fire Crow Light Element Technique" very proficiently. Whether it is to attach it to an object or melt it into a spell, Zhang Shiping is already at his fingertips, and with the help of the Silver Flame to make it more powerful, he usually goes out to sea to hunt sea beasts and monsters. Sometimes, as long as it is within the range of his imperial weapon, no matter how cunning the second-order sea beasts and monsters are, few can escape his palm.


    But it''s a pity that since he formed the alchemy, he often sits and discusses with others. As for fighting with monks of the same rank, that is not once. To be honest, the only time he really fought at the same level was with the old silver-armored turtle in the black water pool in the deep valley.


    It''s just that the old turtle, although it had reached the late stage of golden elixir before, but under the torture of hundreds of years in the nameless formation, its soul and blood essence were too severely damaged, and it couldn''t be used at all. With some real means, Zhang Shiping wasted to death, and he got a big deal in vain.


    And as for the time when Wuming Xiaodao sent the big formation, the gap between him and the green lion was really too big, the opponent just hit him at random, and knocked him and the pagoda away for more than ten feet away. And also knocked out a thin crack in the pagoda. If it wasn''t for the bald-headed Nascent Soul True Monarch behind him who was able to catch up, he would have already confessed where he was.


    He sacrificed his life and refined the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda for a long time before restoring it to its original state. At that time, Zhang Shiping was thinking that if he was lucky enough to get some high-quality refining materials such as pulp silver and flame copper in the future to refine the tower, it would be more spiritual and stronger.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping took off the jade slip pasted between his eyebrows, with a disappointed expression on his face. There was no mention of the word "Huo Ya Shangzun" in the jade slip, only the general outline at the beginning said that Taoist Huo Ya founded this Gongfa.


    He frowned slightly, closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. The jade slip of the "Fire Crow Jue" exercise given to him by Master Xu was written in the common language of the world of cultivating immortals today, not the ancient tadpole script left on this bronze scroll, perhaps It was Mr. Xu who did the translation, so there may be some discrepancies in the meaning of the words.


    Zhang Shiping pinched the bridge of his nose, hiding this bit of speculation in his heart, and then looked at this bronze picture of the great sun rising from the sea.


    In the bronze painting, a monk wearing a coir raincoat and a bamboo hat stands on a cliff with his hands behind his back, looking ahead, the sky is dense, the sea is vast, and where the sky and the sea meet, there is a hidden golden light, as if the next moment, The great sun will jump up and emit golden light.


    ''Ugh! ¡¯ A deep sigh sounded in Zhang Shiping¡¯s ears, his expression froze, a pagoda guarded his side, and the four Qingshuang swords pointed in all directions.


    "Alas!" Another deep sigh sounded, and in this bronze painting, the monk standing on the top of the mountain turned around, but the whole face of this person seemed to be hidden in the smoke, which Zhang Shiping couldn''t see clearly .


    Looking at the bronze map, Zhang Shiping looked extremely wary. He didn''t know what kind of supernatural powers those powerful monks had in ancient times, but Jindan Nascent Soul monks, after their fall, were able to take away others and start the rest of their lives. Now, it is not impossible that those powerful monks may have left behind some magical means like this.


    He once heard people mention that some monks suddenly changed their expressions, and their style and actions were completely different from before. Perhaps it was because of this reason. Zhang Shiping stared at the bronze painting, his eyes flickered, and with a thought, he stabbed at the person in the painting with a blue frost long sword glowing with aura.


    And at the moment when the flying sword pierced in, an extremely dazzling golden-red aura shot out from the bronze painting. Zhang Shiping squinted his eyes, and there was a glint of black light in his eyes, it was the "Evil-Breaking Eyes" he had practiced.


    Zhang Shiping activated the evil eye and stared intently at the painting. His blue frost flying sword was blocked by the golden light. For some reason, he didn''t feel the power of the golden red light, but the blue frost long sword I can''t go stabbing hard.


    He snorted coldly, holding Wan Jian Sheng Jian Jue, thinking about urging the remaining three blue frost flying swords, but the golden and red aura in the bronze painting suddenly burst out. Zhang Shiping''s complexion changed drastically, not only the four green frost flying swords, but also the Flame Meteor Myriad Spirit Pagoda, the connection with him suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    After being illuminated by the spiritual light, Zhang Shiping''s whole body remained motionless, the expression on his face remained the same as before, and no matter how he pushed the golden pill in his dantian, Zhang Shiping felt that the magic power in it was like Heavy lead, flowing very slowly.


    The golden red aura came and went quickly.


    In just three or four breaths, the golden and red aura that filled the room dissipated like an ebbing tide, gathering an inch or so above the scroll.


    After the golden red aura dissipated, Zhang Shiping felt that he regained control of his body, and also felt the connection between himself and those magic weapons again.


    In the picture of the great sun rising from the sea to the east, at the junction of the sky and the sea, a golden-red sun rises, emitting a golden-red aura. After two or three breaths, this sun actually leaps out of the bronze painting, a ball the size of a fist The golden-red spiritual light rose from the roof of the quiet room, nearly ten feet above the ground, and the room was bright.


    After the golden-red aura appeared, the bronze painting slowly turned to ashes from the four corners.


    "Ugh!"


    Zhang Shiping seemed to hear the sigh of the people in this bronze painting again, which gave him a sense of sadness that the eternity was gone in a blink of an eye.


    After the scroll was burned, the golden-red aura that hung high on the roof also gradually dissipated, and fell to the ground with a "clang". Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and then he used the imperial object technique, and held the token in his hand. He observed the bronze token very carefully.


    Seeing that there was no trace of spirit left in it, and that it was really just an ordinary spirit card, Zhang Shiping relaxed his mind a little. He looked at the token, and what was engraved on the back was a three-legged golden crow that he was very familiar with. , There are two characters of "nine birds" written in tadpole script on Jinwu.


    And in the middle of the front of the token, it is written "Supreme Fire Crow".

 Chapter 379： declined

    Zhang Shiping took the bronze token and looked at it carefully for a while.


    Suddenly he looked startled, took out a brocade box, put the bronze token in it, and then pasted a shiny silver talisman paper with his hands, after two or three breaths, the silver light of the talisman dimmed and became Unremarkable.


    Zhang Shiping put it into the storage bag with his hands, and then put the talisman into his body together, and then strode out, and when he left the courtyard, a blue light appeared on his body, and he slowly rose into the air, heading towards the formation. Fly to the portal.


    Outside the Wanzhu magic circle, there was a person sitting in the pavilion, with a short and fat body, wearing a fine silk woven dress, like a silkworm cocoon. Through the magic circle, Zhang Shiping looked intently, he had met that person a few times before, it was the Hai Dafu who had something to do with the Thousand-eyed Demon Toad clan that Master Ming Yu specifically mentioned.


    Zhang Shiping frowned, he and this person are just casual acquaintances, and he doesn''t know what is the purpose of this person coming to his place of Green Bamboo Valley? There was a pondering look on his face, and after a few breaths, Zhang Shiping took out the token and opened the portal of the formation.


    "Fellow Daoist Hai, why do you have time to come to my shabby room today? Please come in, come in quickly. I happened to find a few taels of Bicang sea tea a few days ago, and I invite you to taste it." Zhang Shiping adjusted his expression , the sense of alienation between his brows disappeared, and he turned to look extremely warm and hospitable, walking towards Shiting.


    "Zhang Daoyou, Hai came here uninvited, it''s really disturbing!" Hai Dafu stood up from the stone chair, walked out of the stone pavilion with two short legs, and bowed to Zhang Shiping with his fists in his arms. .


    "What are you talking about? Don''t bother me if there is anything to disturb. Haidaoyou can come to my Green Bamboo Valley, which is already giving me a big face. This is not a place to talk. Haidaoyou come in with me." Zhang Shiping With a slight smile, he said to Hai Dafu.


    "Okay, then I really want to bother Zhang Daoyou, taste the Bicang sea tea that Daoist treasures, look at the famous Bicang sea tea, what is so special about it, by the way, I have some things here, one or two It¡¯s not clear what to say, it¡¯s of course best to go inside and talk.¡± Hai Dafu nodded, smiling, his eyes were squeezed into slits by the flesh on his face.


    Zhang Shiping led Hai Dafu into the Green Bamboo Valley with a smile on his face. The two did not fly, but walked side by side on the green stone road among the bamboo forests.


    He found some topics from time to time along the way, and chatted with Hai Dafu so that he would not be left out in the cold. When Hai Dafu wanted to talk about his intentions several times, he was led away by Zhang Shiping. But this person didn''t show any anxiety, but smiled and talked with Zhang Shiping, chatting with him about some extremely normal trivial matters.


    Hai Dafu''s words and deeds along the way were all taken into Zhang Shiping''s eyes, but Zhang Shiping didn''t get any useful information from it. Obviously, Hai Daoist also paid great attention to this aspect. Zhang Shiping smiled inwardly, but didn''t break it.


    The two walked for a while, turned right, and a wooden pavilion appeared in front of them. The plaque in the pavilion had the words "Tingtao Pavilion" on it. Beside the wooden pavilion, there was a stone canal whose water was a clear spring in the mountains Collected by streams, crystal clear


    Under the wooden pavilion, there is a small tan. The canal water collected by the clear spring stream pours into the stone pool, and the water disappears, forming a small waterfall two to three feet high, flowing rushingly.


    Around the wooden pavilion, the natural bamboo forest is lush, cool and quiet.


    The two walked into the Tingtao Pavilion, and Zhang Shiping took out the tea set very skillfully, dyed the small red stove, and boiled the spring water in the mountain, which was very interesting.


    "Zhang Daoyou, I heard from other fellow daoists that Zhang Daoyou has a very good opinion on some spiritual fires. It just so happens that I have something here that I need the help of a fellow daoist who is very familiar with spiritual fires. I don''t know if Zhang Daoyou is interested." Hai Dafu sat down , after a few words of praise to Zhang Shiping, after listening to the noble character of the owner of the elegant environment of Tao Pavilion, he expressed his intention of coming.


    "I don''t know what Fellow Daoist Hai is talking about. Fellow Daoist said bluntly, if I can do it, I will naturally not refuse, but if I have no choice, then there is nothing I can do. I hope Fellow Daoist Hai will not blame you." After Zhang Shiping picked up the bronze kettle burning on the small red stove, he brewed two cups of Cangbihai tea.


    Hai Dafu said with a smile on his face: "For Zhang Daoyou, it''s just in the palm of your hand. The thing is like this, I found a volcanic island in the ancient ocean with several Jindan Taoists. , a few of us discovered an ancient monk''s cave, but because the magic circle outside this cave is connected to the fire vein, I tried for a month, but I couldn''t take down this magic circle. Fellow Daoist Chen Tong said that he needs a monk who is proficient in fire-attribute exercises to cooperate with him, and one person can block the fire veins with the technique of controlling fire, and only then can he take the opportunity to break the formation."


    "Chen Tong? Is it the real person Zhen Yu?" Zhang Shiping heard what Hai Dafu said, and heard the word Chen Tong from it. He raised his eyebrows and asked with some doubts.


    "It''s Zhenyu Zhenyu." Hai Dafu said loudly with a smile. Chen Tong is an old real person, more than five hundred years old, in Binhai City because he is very good at casting spells and formations, he has a good reputation in the city.


    But as far as Zhang Shiping knew, Master Zhenyu went out shortly after he formed the alchemy, and has not returned so far, so Zhang Shiping only heard about his name, but never met him. Zhang Shiping learned about Zhenyu Zhenyu''s news through conversations with other Jindan Taoist friends. As for the character of this person, he does not know.


    "Isn''t that volcanic island in the sea area where the Sea Clan is?" Zhang Shiping asked in a deep voice. Outside the interior and exterior, the Canggu Ocean is extremely vast. Naturally, it is impossible for the Sea Clan to occupy the entire sea area. Besides, what is really considered is the sea. To say the least, it has to be the third rank, that is, the golden core stage. If the place that Fellow Daoist Hai refers to is in those sea areas, then Zhang Shiping will reject it without saying a word.


    "Of course it''s not in the sea area where the Sea Clan is located. How could the rest of us use our lives to make this joke." Hai Dafu said angrily, obviously he had tried this kind of thing before,


    Outside the valley, a monk in black took out a red jade slip, said a few words to him, and then softly said "go".


    The red light ignored the Ten Thousand Bamboo Formation in the valley and flew in.


    The red light flew fast, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived at the "Tingtao Pavilion" where Zhang Shiping was. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping took it with one hand, and with a touch of consciousness, he stood up impressively, and said to Hai Dafu in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, fellow Daoist Hai. "

 Chapter 380： Thralls and Mysteries (2 in 1)

    Hearing Zhang Shiping''s words, Hai Dafu''s eyes darkened, and the pockmarks between his eyebrows were inadvertently squeezed together with the tremor of his muscles, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    After he drank the blue tea in the cup and took a few breaths of silence, he said to Zhang Shiping with a somewhat regretful tone: "Since fellow Daoist Zhang is in a hurry, I can''t say anything more. But fellow Daoist Zhang has something on hand. If it can be dealt with earlier, then I can come to Jingyu Garden in five days, otherwise I can only go to others to try this matter, and see if any fellow Taoists who are proficient in fire attribute exercises are free."


    "Oh, it seems that fellow daoist Hai needs to find another fellow daoist. I''m afraid I won''t be able to finish this matter in ten days and half a month. It''s a pity that we can''t explore the ancient monk''s cave with fellow daoist and look for opportunities!" Zhang Shiping looked at Looking at Hai Dafu, there was a bit of pity in his eyes, but the rejection in his words was already obvious.


    "Forget it, if there is a chance next time, you and I will be together again. That friend Zhang, I will not bother you for now." Hai Dafu stretched his brows and stood up, smiling at Zhang Shiping.


    Seeing Hai Dafu getting up to leave, Zhang Shiping apologized a few times, and kept him for a while out of politeness. How could Hai Dafu take it seriously? Walked down the mountain and out of the Green Bamboo Valley.


    Outside the valley, a monk shrouded in a black cloak stood under the shade of a tree, his figure seemed to be completely integrated with the shade of the tree. After Zhang Shiping and Hai Dafu walked out of the circle, Hai Dafu glanced at the man out of the corner of his eye, didn''t say anything, but said a few more polite words to Zhang Shiping, so that Zhang Shiping didn''t have to send him off anymore, and flew up by himself, Go to the distance.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at the man in black, and nodded towards him. The man walked out from under the tree, followed him silently, and entered the Green Bamboo Valley one after the other. There was a green light in the bamboo magic circle, and then disappeared, looking from outside the valley to the valley, how can we see the slightest trace of Zhang Shiping and the man in black.


    In the bamboo forest, beside the stream, Zhang Shiping bent down and squatted down, rolled up his right sleeve with his left hand, and his right hand was like a cup. He scooped up a handful of clear water and took a sip. Then he stood up, turned to look at the man in black, and casually Said: "Go down."


    "Yes." The man in black responded to Zhang Shiping indifferently, his voice was empty without any emotion.


    The man in black was Zhang Shiping when he went out to sea more than ten years ago. He met the foundation-building cultivator of Wanjianmen, and captured him. It took three or four years before he had the appearance of the dead man he is now. This kind of dead man is no longer considered a secret among Jindan monks.


    Cui Xiaotian from Tianfeng Mountain, Qi Feng from Qinghuo Valley, Mingyu from the Jin family, Youbo from Qingshui Lake... As far as Zhang Shiping knows, among almost all the Golden Core cultivators who have settled in Binhai City, there is not a single one who has no dead soldiers Servant. Cultivators have their own privacy, and there are some things that even close relatives cannot let them know. This requires a dead man who can obey his own words and will not reveal the slightest information to complete these things, otherwise some things have to be done. If you do it yourself, where does the Golden Core cultivator have so much time?


    It took Zhang Shiping thirty years to advance his cultivation to reach the second level of Jindan. But in those years, he was busy with family affairs on the one hand, and he had to take care of his cultivation on the other hand, so he was a little slower, but the impact was really not too great.


    In fact, after Zhang Shiping has practiced for twenty-five years, he has already felt a small bottleneck. This kind of thing that seems to exist in the dark is like a hill blocking the way, which cannot be climbed or detoured. , can only be eradicated little by little. With the help of the bronze lamp, it took him another five or six years to break through to the second floor with the help of water grinding.


    The road to Jindan has been difficult from the very beginning, not to mention the middle and late stages of Jindan, and even the baby robbery. There is an infinitely bright road ahead, but it can only be seen from a distance and cannot be touched. before. The cultivation speed of many Jindan monks is far inferior to that of Zhang Shiping, who has a bronze lamp to help him.


    In the beginning, they practice hard for hundreds of years, and they may be able to cultivate to the second level of Jindan. It is when the golden core is completed in the early stage, and then they will find that a high mountain is in front of them.


    They looked up at it, full of ambition.


    They put their heads down and practiced hard, day and night without frustration.


    They traveled north and south, looking for opportunities.


    They are cold-hearted and disheartened, seeking pleasure.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dao Xin is no longer as pure as it was at the beginning, and his cultivation has stagnated. Eight hundred years of golden core, although it seems very long, but monks are busy with trivial matters, worrying about trivial matters, and the real practice time is fully calculated, and it is only four to five hundred years. In the past ten years, hundreds of years, how can they break through to Nascent Soul cultivator?


    And because of this situation, Jindan Daoist sees no hope of conceiving a baby, so he is even less concerned about the practice, and it is extremely normal to be slack.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping watched the man in black walk away indifferently. The Wanjianmen Foundation Establishment monks he met that time consisted of four people, one in the late foundation establishment period, one in the middle foundation establishment period, and two in the early foundation establishment period. He was captured alive, but the Wanjianmen cultivator in the later stage of Foundation Establishment obviously knew what would happen to him. In addition, Zhang Shiping''s spell of controlling gods and enslaving him was the first time he attacked a cultivator after learning it. No matter how pure it is, that person is also extremely decisive, and he cut off his own pulse at once, and lost his life.


    But as for the remaining three people, they were not so lucky. After years of domestication, they all became Zhang Shiping''s current dead soldiers. It''s just a pity that after being reduced to a dead monk, although the instinct of cultivation is still there, due to the reason of unconsciousness, the progress of cultivation is extremely slow, almost no progress at all.


    As for the remaining two dead men, they are not in the Green Bamboo Valley now, so Zhang Shiping handed them over to the head of the Zhang family. And Zhang Hengren would bring those two people over every once in a while, and let Zhang Shiping, the Jindan Patriarch, reapply the method of controlling gods and enslaving them, in case of any accidents.


    After all, this kind of spell of controlling gods and enslaving gods can only be practiced by immortal cultivators at the Golden Core Stage. Zhang Hengren was only able to control the two foundation-building monks because of Zhang Shiping.


    And perhaps because his soul is not strong enough, after Zhang Shiping controlled the three dead men in the foundation-building period, he felt that he was struggling. However, in this case, if Zhang Shiping wanted to control another one, he would still able to do. But because of his own soul, it is limited to this.


    Zhang Shiping solemnly confessed to Zhang Hengren that if he did not have time to strengthen the spell of controlling God and enslaving because of his practice or going out, then he should be more decisive and abolish or kill those two people directly, so as to save any trouble and everything Family safety comes first.


    And even if the dead man he controlled dies, it won''t harm his soul, but it will make him aware of it, so that he can rush back to the family in time, and it can be regarded as an alternative way of sending messages.


    The reason why Zhang Shiping used the dead man''s fake message was naturally to get rid of Hai Dafu''s matter. If he didn''t know about Hai Dafu and Xuansu''s real person from Ming Yu, then facing Hai Dafu''s invitation, he would think about it. Under the circumstances, perhaps in the end they will choose to go with him to break the formation and prohibition of the ancient monk''s cave.


    But since Zhang Shiping already knew Hai Daofu''s identity and had some connection with Qianmu Toad from the Yaozu, he would not take the risk to go out with this Daoist Hai. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand things, just in case. If Zhang Shiping wants to cooperate with other Golden Core monks, he will be more inclined to those sects or family Golden Cores. It is much better than those casual cultivators to think about the front and the back when doing things, and he is more at ease.


    After standing by the stream in the bamboo forest for a while, Zhang Shiping walked slowly towards the valley, at a leisurely pace. He reached out and wiped the storage bag at his waist, and took out a bronze token.


    He didn''t even have time to check this piece of bronze nine-bird order of Lord Fire Crow just now, and then Hai Dafu came. A Haidao friend invited himself to the ancient monk''s cave.


    Zhang Shiping flipped through the bronze token several times, looked at the decorations on the token, and the tadpole characters on it, and looked again, and after finding nothing unusual, he probed his spiritual consciousness again. It is extremely easy to penetrate into the bronze token, but there is no information in it, it is empty.


    Holding the bronze token, he glanced at it a few more times, and he walked to the edge of the courtyard in the valley unknowingly. Then he pushed open the firewood gate with one hand and entered his quiet room. He sat cross-legged on the futon for several hours, until it was dark outside, and he couldn''t specialize in any tricks.


    Zhang Shiping took a rest, he patted his sore forehead, and held a small wooden stick in the other hand, holding a lamp, watching the dancing blue light, dancing. After the time for a cup of tea, he threw away the burnt wooden stick in his hand with only a small section left. Instead of sitting there and thinking of no way out, he might as well practice "Fire Crow Jue" calmly and accumulate own mana.


    He looked at the bronze Nine Bird Order on the short case, the three-legged Golden Crow with both spirit and form, his eyes lit up, and he suddenly thought of something.


    Zhang Shiping picked up the token, put it on his hands, sat up cross-legged in meditation, he only performed the "Fire Crow Jue", a layer of faint red light emerged from Zhang Shiping''s body. And when Zhang Shiping operated the "Fire Crow Jue", the bronze token in his hand unexpectedly flew up slowly.


    After the bronze nine-bird token flew up, it was slowly absorbing the breath Zhang Shiping gave out during his cultivation. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping calmed down and ran the exercises smoothly until after half a stick of incense, and after the bronze token absorbed enough red light, a flying glow shot out from the bronze Nine Birds Spirit Plaque, making it impossible to hide his ears. The momentum fell into Zhang Shiping''s eyebrows. Zhang Shiping couldn''t dodge in time, and touched his eyebrows with a look of horror.


    Then Zhang Shiping was startled suddenly, and after half a cup of tea, his face revealed a look of ecstasy.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Eight months later, Zhang Shiping was speeding across the ancient ocean in Qingguang.


    After he got the address of a secret place from the bronze Nine Bird Order, Zhang Shiping went to the Chongling Mountains and told Zhang Hengren that he was about to go out. He just had a brief talk with the head of the Zhang family, but didn''t go into anything specific.


    Then Zhang Shiping gave him a token that allowed him to enter and exit the Green Bamboo Valley at will, so that he could make arrangements for the children in the valley. Because the journey was long this time, it would take several months just to travel, and he didn''t know how long it would take. If he went for five, six, eight or nine years at once, this period of time would not be too long for him, a Jindan cultivator, but for those young family disciples, it would be an extremely long period of time. a month of Sundays.


    In the end, Zhang Shiping went to Fangshizhong. In addition to the two jars of green ape wine he exchanged with other Jindan real people, he bought several jars of good wine, which cost him a thousand or so spirit stones, and he went there all at once. A Tier 2 Sea Beast.


    Zhang Shiping was not in a hurry to rush to the secret place recorded on this bronze token. Because Uncle Xu''s death day is coming Zhang Shiping first rushed to the small island restaurant, found Su Shuang and drank for a few days, and then flew towards Qingji Island.


    Three sticks of yellow incense, two jars of wine, and a stack of yellow paper scattered all over the sky.


    Zhang Shiping was in front of Master Xu''s tomb, and the two talked quietly for two or three days.


    He has cultivated till now, he has many confusions, many problems, and many unknown things, so Zhang Shiping can only talk to Uncle Xu.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping has been talking alone all these years, while the other person is listening silently.


    A few days later, before Zhang Shiping was about to leave, he bid farewell to Senior Brother Chang and Senior Sister Yu. As for Patriarch Wang, it was because the Nanfa Palace was opened, and the Nascent Soul cultivators gathered, and among them there were quite a few Jindan Daoist who walked with the Nascent Soul True Monarch. Then Liang Cheng and Zhao Wuxie were not on Qingji Island, maybe they followed Patriarch Wang to Nanfa Palace.


    In the years since he came to the South China Sea, the Nanfa Temple with the most names in Zhang Shiping¡¯s secret realm is opened every few decades or hundreds of years, and it happens to be with the Sea Clan to drive the first- and second-order sea beasts to attack the inner sea of ??Nanzhou. about the same time. He was a little puzzled. The number of openings of the Nanfa Temple was too frequent. Could it be that there were only so many things in it? Those Nascent Soul cultivators and Jindan Daoist had been scraping for so long, and they hadn''t all been cleaned up yet?


    Zhang Shiping was not led by a Nascent Soul cultivator, and he was afraid that once he went, he would be beaten and killed by other Nascent Soul True Monarchs, so he didn''t know the specific situation.


    On the Canggu Ocean, Zhang Shiping, who was galloping, suddenly stopped when he saw the island group of nine small islands in front of him. According to the message from the Bronze Nine Bird Order, the secret place is near here.


    PS: Ask for recommendation tickets over and over again! ! I want, I want, I want, I want! !

 Chapter 381： black mysterious sea

    But Zhang Shiping didn''t have the slightest bit of joy on his face, he looked at the island and water in front of him, they were all scorched black like charcoal ink. Not to mention the slightest bit of green on the Black Mountain, not even half a yellow leaf, the mountain is full of black rocks, and there are jagged black trees growing on the mountain. Looking past, there are only a few dozen or so trees growing on a huge hillside. And the sea water is as black as ink, extremely thick, there is no wind in it, and there is no slightest ripple on the water surface.


    Zhang Shiping stopped when he was more than ten zhang away from the Black Mountain and Black Water. Not far from him was a strip-shaped island, tens of miles long. He stood in the air, staring at the island carefully. This small island is very strange. The part of the island that penetrates into the black sea area, like other black mountains, is scorched black like ink, but after getting out of the black water, the island recovered. It looks normal, with lush forests above it, which is no different from normal places.


    Seeing such a clear black and green scene, Zhang Shiping''s expression suddenly became serious.


    He stood under the scorching sun, and the water on the sea was so radiant that people would feel dazzled if they looked at it for a long time, but the sky on the other side of Heixuan Sea was much darker than other places, and he looked like a gangster. Zhang Shiping just looked at it for a while, and an extremely depressive feeling came to his heart.


    He withdrew his eyes, closed his eyes and concentrated, then wiped his right hand on the storage bag at his waist, and a chart jade with records of ancient oceans appeared in his hand. After examining it carefully for a while, he took out the bronze nine Qin Ling used the "Fire Crow Jue" to check the secret place of the Nine Qin Sect recorded in the Nine Qin Order, and after another one or two stops of tea, he reluctantly accepted what was recorded in the bronze Nine Bird Order It is a fact that the secret place in the ancient ocean is the same place as the black mysterious sea in the ancient ocean.


    In fact, after he had just learned about the secret realm from the Bronze Nine Bird Order, Zhang Shiping searched carefully on the best sea chart he could buy, and after reading it again, he already knew The secret realm and the black mysterious sea are in the same position. However, Zhang Shiping still did not give up. He thought that maybe the sea charts left in the ancient times were somewhat different from the current ones. He spent about half a year without hesitation, traveling all the way, and drove a distance of more than 300,000 miles. On the way, he also encountered Shang Wu who didn''t know where it came from. Fortunately, he was alert and escaped without any danger. dodged.


    When he was in Neihai, Zhang Shiping didn''t restrain the golden core aura on his body. After those low-level monsters and sea beasts sensed Zhang Shiping''s mighty golden core breath, they were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to show their heads.


    On one occasion, when Zhang Shiping was resting on a small island after nightfall, a big green-scaled crocodile, already wise, sneaked onto the island. However, Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense is tyrannical. Zhang Shiping had already known about this big green-scaled crocodile when he first came to the island. But even so, this crocodile relied on its own scales, which were comparable to magic weapons, and beat Zhang Shiping a few pieces, leaving a crocodile tail more than two feet long, and fled into the water desperately.


    Zhang Shiping is a Golden Core cultivator with the fire attribute. Although he knows how to move water and avoid water drops, but in the deep sea, the power of his fire magic has been reduced by 30%. I chased after it hard. After he put away the crocodile tail whose scales were scorched black by the black flames, he did not change positions, but sat down cross-legged again with a calm expression.


    At dawn, he saw that the crocodile had no plans to come again, so he harnessed the aura and went on the road. After leaving the Inner Sea and arriving at Cangguyang, Zhang Shiping was no longer so ostentatious. He restrained his breath, and his speed of controlling light also slowed down a bit. Arrived, the Black Mysterious Sea in front of him now.


    He looked at the Black Profound Sea in front of him, and then glanced at the bronze Nine Bird Token he bought in his hand. It is not impossible to enter this Black Profound Sea, but he doesn''t know the reason for this place, let alone a golden core like him. Now that he is a monk, even Yuanying Zhenjun can''t fly in the sky, just like a bird with its wings broken. The only way to pass through this place is to use the black wood on the black mountain to make boats and travel between them.


    But the extremely thick black water is also capable of cutting bones and carrion. If Zhang Shiping fell into the black water, even if he is successful in practicing the "Five-Colored Glazed Art" now, he won''t be able to last long. If this happened, it would be really troublesome.


    At this moment, the bronze Nine Bird Token in Zhang Shiping''s hand suddenly emitted a golden-red aura, which first covered his whole body, and after a few breaths, it condensed into a blue-red light in front of him Zhu, after making a circle around Zhang Xu, stopped in front of him. Zhang Shiping moved more than a hundred feet, changed several places in a row, looked at the light bead, and found the direction it was pointing, all facing the black mysterious sea He frowned, and his consciousness spread out, After looking around again, Zhang Shiping slowly flew towards the small island not far from him, and landed slowly at the junction of black and green. As soon as Zhang Shiping approached, a sense of bleakness and silence rushed towards him, suffocating him.


    Although this strange place is far away in Canggu Ocean, some Jindan and Nascent Soul cultivators passing by will naturally not fail to see it. Otherwise, how could he come up with the method of the black wooden boat. With Zhang Shiping''s mind moving, a phantom locust the size of his two fists appeared beside him. Driven by Zhang Shiping, this phantom locust, which had just become a second-order strange insect, suddenly jumped to the front of black stones.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Shiping spit out a faint blue light bead, and after a few spells towards it, he sacrificed it and flew into the Black Mountain. This is the magic weapon he got from the old silver-armored turtle many years ago. Although Zhang Shiping didn''t sacrifice it to become his own talisman, but he also used the normal method of refining magic weapon. After many years of sacrifice and refining, it has already become like an arm, which is nothing more than normal.


    Lanzhu followed the phantom locust into the black mountain, and after half a stick of incense, Zhang Shiping saw that the phantom locust was still licking his limbs and jumping around, nothing happened, but the phantom locust Blue bead, after half a stick of incense, Zhang Shiping found the spiritual connection between himself and it, and it gradually weakened.


    Zhang Shiping thought about it, and immediately called back the blue bead, held it in his hand, and checked it out. After there was no major problem, as Zhang Shiping softly recited a few sentences, the blue bead shrank to the size of a grain of rice. He swallowed it in one gulp. After confirming that there was no problem, he walked into the Black Mountain.

 Chapter 382： behemoth

    Walking past the black stone where the Phantom Locust lived, it jumped onto Zhang Shiping''s shoulder.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t put this second-level phantom locust into the beast-controlling bag. Some strange insects are born with different spiritual senses from humans. If there is any abnormality here, maybe it can find it in advance, maybe that''s it.


    After walking forward for a distance of more than a hundred feet, Zhang Shiping came to the edge of the nearest black tree. This black tree was not tall, but it was extremely thick, and it could be hugged by five or six people. But in front of Zhang Shiping''s Qingshuang Sword, he couldn''t resist a single blow, so he cut it off from the root.


    Then Zhang Shiping controlled the flying sword again, and neatly removed the twigs from the black wood trunk. After a few strokes, he hollowed out the trunk and made a canoe. Two shakers.


    He put the wooden pulp in the canoe, and then subconsciously used the imperial object technique, trying to lift the boat and bring it to the surface of the water, but he tried a few times, but he was like a funny buffoon. The canoe was motionless.


    In the end Zhang Shiping grabbed the black wooden boat and held it on his shoulders, like a warrior among ordinary people, he held the black wooden boat to the shore and lowered it into the water.


    With the help of the golden and red spirit bead leading the way, Zhang Shiping shook his paddle helplessly and walked slowly in the black water. It took about two days to go forward and roar. When it hit the reef on the water surface, it left Zhang Shiping all of a sudden.


    It bumped a few times over the reef, and a portal appeared.


    As soon as this portal appeared, Zhang Shiping saw a lonely black smoke appear, and there was a very low whirring sound in the black smoke, as if a huge beast was breathing. And after the low whirring sound, the black smoke seemed to be alive, and suddenly retracted, leaving only the two-foot-long and wide door.


    Zhang Shiping stepped on the scorched black, looked at the mysterious place that was about ten feet above the ground, like the mouth of a giant beast, the phantom locust on his shoulder jumped up, flapped its wings a few times, and flew into this place In the Tao portal. Following the entry of the Phantom Locust, the portal closed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Feeling the connection between himself and the phantom locust, and realizing that the other party was safe and sound, Zhang Shiping stopped hesitating. He stomped hard, his body suddenly rose, and then rushed into the secret realm.


    When his body completely entered the secret realm, the shrinking entrance of the secret realm closed instantly, and the golden-red light beads maintaining the entrance enveloped Zhang Shiping''s whole body in that instant.


    He fell from a height of several feet above the ground and stepped on the bricks.


    "Hey, there is a newcomer coming in, he is still a little friend, what a good chance." When Zhang Shiping just landed, a somewhat surprised voice rang in Zhang Shiping''s ears.


    Zhang Shiping turned his head suddenly, and four Qingshuang swords beside him were sacrificed, but the moment he was about to sacrifice, Zhang Shiping felt a great terror welling up in his heart, as if as long as he made a move, he would immediately suffer a catastrophe. The immortal cultivator''s spiritual sense is very keen, Zhang Shiping immediately stopped the sword''s momentum, and turned to stand horizontally in front of him.


    He moved his eyes back and forth a few times at an extremely fast speed, and he could clearly see the place where he was standing now, and the person who spoke just now.


    This person is a monk in a green robe. He looks like a young man, but there are faint wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. His eyes are deep and vicissitudes are unconsciously revealed. This person''s appearance is obviously very inconsistent with his age. And next to him, there is a tall, tall, broad-waisted old man. Although he has silver hair, his eyes are full of spirits, and his eyes are shining brightly. After glancing at Zhang Shiping, he turned around.


    Both of them were shrouded in aura, but this green-robed young monk was shrouded in a layer of light green aura, giving people a kind of vitality. As for the old man holding the knife, blue and white lights flowed on his body, giving him the faint feeling of wind and water.


    With this glance, Zhang Shiping seemed to see a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. There was nothing there, but Zhang Shiping felt an extremely thick fishy smell coming over him. Fortunately, Zhang Shiping was also a firm-minded person, and this illusion could not be suppressed. He, it was just that his back was cold for a while. Zhang Shiping knew that the hallucination in front of him just now was caused by the old man''s casual glance between the eyes, and no secret technique was used.


    As for the green-robed young monk before, after asking Zhang Shiping, he was slightly taken aback when he saw his appearance, as if thinking of himself when he was young, he smiled and turned towards Zhang Shiping. When he came, and when he was more than ten feet away, UU Reading opened his mouth and said:


    "It seems that this is the first time for you to come here. This is the remnant of the secret realm of the ancient Nine Birds Sect. You should put away the flying sword. If unnecessary restrictions are triggered, it will be like before. That Nascent Soul Taoist friend turned into a ball of ashes, and even the Nascent Soul decayed along with the body. If you can''t do it, you can see it from a distance. Well, my time is up, so let''s go first One more step, if there is a destiny, my little friend can come to the Wanlin Valley in the West Desert, and then Mu will entertain the little friend."


    As soon as the green-robed monk finished speaking, he disappeared without a sound before Zhang Shiping''s eyes.


    There was seriousness in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, he carefully glanced at the old man holding the knife, and then looked away immediately. He took a look at the Phantom Locust lying on the blue bricks, and made several attempts with his mind, but it remained motionless. Zhang Shiping walked over slowly, bent down and reached out, trying to pick it up, but as soon as his fingers touched the Phantom Locust, it turned into a ball of ashes. Only then did Zhang Shiping feel that the seal of enslavement he had planted on this phantom locust dissipated.


    He was a little puzzled, but he looked at the square paved with bluestone. The bluestone had a little bit of starlight in it, which looked very extraordinary, and it was almost exactly the same as a magic weapon refining material called Chenqingshi. However, Zhang Shiping glanced at it for a while. This square is tens of miles long at least. If all the stones are used, then... Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping gave up this idea in his heart.


    Zhang Shiping stood up, tidied up, and then looked in the direction pointed by the disappearing green-robed monk just now.


    There was a lot of black fog in front of him, and he couldn''t see anything clearly. Zhang Shiping was lucky with magic power, his eyes flashed with black light, and with the help of evil magic eyes, he saw a huge monster jumping out of the black water through the thick black fog.

 Chapter 383： Kunpeng

    The part of the body of this colossal monster exposed above the water is already far higher than the surrounding mountain peaks.


    Its head feathers are white, its eyes are round and black, its yellow beak is like a hook, and its feathers glow with metallic luster. It was a mixed emotion of anger and fear.


    But a black chain connecting the heavens and the earth passed through his chest, then out from his back, and plunged deeply into the black water.


    And his dark blue tail that was still in the water was raised high, about to hit the water, as if he would soar up ninety thousand miles in the next moment.


    But the picture has been frozen at this moment, a black chain took away all his vitality, leaving behind only a lifeless corpse, just a stone sculpture


    "Kunpeng!" Zhang Shiping said hoarsely, with an extremely unreal feeling in his eyes. Zhang Shiping had seen it on the nine-bird sacrificial plate he collected, but the stone plate only roughly outlined the bird''s expression with a few strokes, so he recognized it.


    Looking at the dead Kunpeng on the black water in the distance, Zhang Ping opened his mouth slightly unconsciously, and a feeling of illusion and distortion lingered in his heart. After saying those two words, he was speechless for a long time.


    After Zhang Shiping said the word ''Kunpeng'', the old man holding Pudao turned his head and glanced at him. Seeing Zhang Shiping''s absent-minded look, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and Pudao in his arms felt The master''s mind trembled slightly.


    But when the old man saw the two piles of pale ashes more than a hundred feet away on his right, he thought for a while, stroked the blade, and then the light in his eyes disappeared. The Pu Dao, which looked worse than the swords used by Jianghu warriors, also quieted down, and there was no more movement.


    "Quiet." The old man said lightly, giving people an unquestionable feeling. After Zhang Shiping heard these two words, he came back to his senses and looked at the old man in front of him.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and after half a cup of tea, he asked the old man after thinking about it: "Junior Su Ping, dare to ask..."


    "Quiet." Zhang Shiping hadn''t finished speaking, the old man didn''t even look at him, and said another sentence, but there was already a third of impatience in his tone.


    Zhang Shiping''s words that were already in his throat suddenly got stuck, he stopped immediately, didn''t say another word, and after a slight salute to the old man, he got up and looked at the old man in the distance. The huge monster with its head like a Kunpeng felt an untold wave in its heart.


    But with Zhang Shiping''s current vision, he doesn''t know if this is the legendary Kunpeng true spirit, or it may be a Peng bird or a giant Kun with an extremely advanced state.


    He stood silently. The green-robed monk who gave him the feeling of Qinghe real person just now treated him fairly well, without such a lofty feeling. He called himself Mu, and he didn''t know his name. It''s still a Taoist name, and Zhang Shiping also remembered the Wanlingu mentioned by this population in his heart. But if this person is telling the truth, then the place where Wanlingu is located is the West Desert, the journey is too far, and with Zhang Shiping''s current cultivation level, he can''t go there.


    In the absence of the "Relocation Order", unless Zhang Shiping can cultivate his physical body to the level of a monk in the Nascent Soul stage, or even a little bit stronger, then it is possible to force the teleportation circle. But this possibility is extremely slim! Why in the world of cultivating celestial beings, there have been such sayings as Qi-Building Fund Pill, Nascent Soul Transforming God Cave, etc., and the reason why they can still be spread for so long is because this kind of foundation-building is comparable to Jin Dan, and Jin Dan is like Nascent Soul. , is basically unlikely to happen.


    Nowadays, there are not many "moving orders" in the world of cultivating immortals in Nanzhou. Most of these things are excavated from the remains of ancient monks, and there are a few scattered pieces made by the current Nanzhou Huashen Venerable. Refined by the respected juniors. This kind of "Teleportation Order" needs a monk who knows the "teleportation" spell to be able to refine it. If he doesn''t understand this point, even if the Nascent Soul is coming, he can only stare blankly.


    Zhang Shiping knows a few of Nanzhou''s current teleportation formations, most of which are located on several large islands such as Xiaofeng Island, and one or two were built each, but these few on the island are all based on this The ancient teleportation array is just set up, and the teleportation distance is not too far. Usually the biggest function is to transmit information. Of course, there are Nascent Soul monks who go to sea. In order to save some time, they will also choose to use the teleportation array.


    As for the teleportation arrays that have been handed down from ancient times, except for the one on the unnamed island, most of the rest are located in some secret realms. Zhang Shiping heard from Cui Xiaotian that there is one in the Xuanyuan Secret Realm where the important place of the Xuanyuan Sect is located. Thinking about it, like the Shuiyueyuan, Xuanming Palace and other holy land sects that are similar to Xuanyuanzong, there should be several ancient teleportation formations in their secret realm.


    I don''t know what happened to the teleportation circle on that unnamed island?


    Since Zhang Shiping left, he never went there again, just because he was afraid of meeting that bald youth-like Nascent Soul True Monarch. But thinking about it, this person should not have left, otherwise, he would not have accepted that real Miaojing over the years.


    Just as he was thinking about something, the blue-white aura on the old man holding the plain knife gradually dimmed, and the next moment, his whole body was the same as the green-robed young man just now. Disappear. After the old man was gone, Zhang Shiping felt a little relieved. He turned his head and looked around the Qingshi Square.


    Only then did he realize that the Qingshi Square where he was standing was located among the mountains, in the middle of the sky. The bluestone quarry and the nine nearby high peaks are each connected by a bluestone road more than two hundred feet wide, and the other end of the nine bluestone roads is located halfway up the mountain. And these nine mountain peaks, like the islands in the Black Xuan Sea, are all scorched black.


    After a little knowing where he was, Zhang Shiping focused all his attention on the Kunpeng in the distance. His eyes flashed with aura, and after the faint black aura flashed in his eyes, Zhang Shiping saw through the black mist around Kunpeng''s body. As Zhang Shiping activated the evil-breaking eyes more and more, his eyes became deeper and deeper, but he didn''t see anything special from the Kunpeng''s corpse.


    Zhang Shiping frowned slightly, and subconsciously took a step forward, wanting to get closer, but when he took this step, he suddenly felt as if he was in danger.

 Chapter 384： black dragon

    Under the sudden heavy pressure, Zhang Shiping took another step, and after standing still, he didn''t continue to move.


    A trace of solemnity flashed across Zhang Shiping''s face, he was worried that if he walked around indiscriminately, if he touched the prohibition of the Qingshi quarry, it would be a disaster for no reason. It may also be because of the fallen Shen Peng


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping stopped resolutely, and instead focused all his attention on his eyes. He raised his evil eye and pushed it with all his strength. A vertical slit appeared between his eyebrows, and he opened it slightly. There was a gap, but the next moment, the vertical eye closed again, obviously because he hadn''t mastered the practice of "Breaking the Evil" yet.


    Time passed little by little, and nearly an hour later, Zhang Shiping was still staring at Kunpeng without blinking. In his eyes, a layer of extremely transparent blue aura appeared on the feathers on Kunpeng, hazy. Dimly, gradually he revealed a look of intoxication.


    Three days later, a crack in space floated up above a rock in the Black Profound Sea, and after it opened, Zhang Shiping fell out of it. He made a slight adjustment in mid-air, and then stepped on the reef safely. Seeing that the black wooden boat was still on the edge of the reef, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help stretching, if it didn''t exist, he would be in trouble.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the empty place above his head, with a thoughtful look on his face, he stayed in this nine-bird secret realm for three days, just like the green-robed monk and the old man with simple swords He was expelled from this secret realm.


    He watched the golden-red aura around him dim at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zhang Shiping immediately took out the bronze Nine Birds Token. Looking at the gradually petrified token, he was silent for a moment, then stepped onto the boat without stopping, waved the wooden oars, and rowed towards the Black Sea.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two months later, torrential rains hit the Canggu Ocean, with bursts of thunder and howling winds, huge waves rolled up on the sea surface, and there were several waterspouts reaching the sky, connecting the water and the sky, like pillars of heaven.


    A figure covered with a hazy aura is no more than a hundred feet above the sea. Behind him, there is a black cloud that is spinning backwards, and the thunder is shaking the sky. Zhang Shiping was only slightly affected here.


    After he left the Nine Birds Secret Realm, he flew all the way. He didn''t want to see thunderclouds in the sea area where he was flying just now, and there was a violent storm all of a sudden!


    In this extremely bad and weird weather, Zhang Shiping looked at the endless dark thunderclouds above his head. In order to prevent attracting thunder and lightning, he could only lower his flying altitude. With all his spiritual sense activated, he watched the sea surface very carefully.


    A few very abrupt black water arrows or ice spears shot out from the sea. Zhang Shiping''s figure was like the wind, and when these spells approached, he dodged extremely flexibly. He didn''t stop to fight back, because the third-tier big monster hidden under the sea simply hid itself in the sea after the attack was fruitless.


    After only a few tens of miles, there were several monstrous waves containing majestic monster power hitting him.


    Looking at the huge waves, Zhang Shiping frowned, and finally raised his figure a little, and crossed these huge waves. And when he passed by, Zhang Shiping saw a black flood dragon more than ten feet long, on the waves, it gave Zhang Shiping a cold look, and asked sharply: "Human monk?"


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t pay attention to him. Under this kind of weather, most of the big monsters that originally only lived in the deep sea will surface. If Zhang Shiping stops, if he is surrounded by them, it will be difficult to escape. It was even more difficult, so Zhang Shiping ignored it.


    "Hmph." Seeing Zhang Shiping like this, the black-scaled flood dragon snorted coldly, and flew towards Zhang Shiping like a ray of black light.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping''s face darkened slightly, and he cursed angrily in his heart: "Sure enough, it''s an egg-like idiot with scales and claws. Could it be that he didn''t feel the vortex spinning behind him, which should have been formed just now by a cultivator who induced Yingjie. It looks like The possibility of getting through is extremely high, if you don¡¯t leave early, you will die!¡±


    Before the mid-level third-stage flood dragon flew over, a layer of green aura appeared on Zhang Shiping''s body. This layer of blue light surrounded his whole body, Zhang Shiping''s speed of escaping light suddenly increased a bit, and he even left the mid-level third-order flood dragon behind him.


    After chasing it for a while, seeing Zhang Shiping flying farther and farther, it flew down again bored.


    Zhang Shiping, who had already flown tens of miles away, saw that the black-scaled dragon did not keep up, but his speed did not slow down at all. After flying for dozens of miles, he finally broke through the dark thunderstorm. cloud.


    Only then did Zhang Shiping heave a sigh of relief. The black cloud just now gave him a very strange feeling, as if a cultivator was going through the baby robbery, which gave him a sense of urgency that he couldn''t stay here for long.


    He squinted his eyes, looked at the scorching sun in the sky, and turned to look behind him. It was still thunderclouds surging, and the water rolled up to the sky. His heart sank, and he continued to use the flying method he had learned from the Kunpeng corpse " Kunpeng Yu", hurriedly left this place of right and wrong.


    After Zhang Shiping flew for two days in one breath, when night fell, he found a small island at random and landed.


    Under a mountain wall in the middle of the island, after Zhang Shiping casually arranged a hidden magic circle he stopped, gasped on a bronze lamp, and looked at the petrified nine-bird token for a long time. Seeing that a small piece in the upper left corner of it had returned to the bronze color, he put it in the storage bag, and then Zhang Shiping meditated with peace of mind, refining mana.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And in the place covered with thunderclouds, a dragon with black scales more than ten feet long was floating on the sea surface, drifting with the current, lazily like a stubborn tree. After a long time, the dark clouds in the sky gradually disappeared, and the sun shone through and fell.


    She twisted her body, took off, and flew towards the distance.


    A few tens of miles away, a tall and mighty man in a uniform covered his mouth and coughed a few times. After coughing up a cloud of black blood, his face looked much better. Beside him, a transparent figure slowly emerged.


    "It''s all right, why are you in such a hurry when you''re sure you''ll cross the God Transformation Tribulation?" In the water column that was ten feet high, a very cold female voice said slowly to the man.


    "Father, you''re fine!" A black dragon flew over from a distance, stopped in front of the man, with a concerned expression in her eyes, and then she yelled at the water column: "Aunt You!"


    The Youmu responded with a smile, without revealing the worry just now.


    The man with the one horn on his forehead laughed loudly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, because my father wanted to provoke Huashenjie, but he felt that the time was not yet ripe, so he stopped, Yu''er, don''t worry."


    After finishing speaking, Ao Ji turned his head and turned into a dragon with black scales more than seventy feet long. The scales glowed coldly in the sun. It couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    ps: It''s too late to write, it has been revised, sorry!

 Chapter 385： wooden desk

    In the thousands of feet deep sea, the black dragon''s body, which was made of black iron, twisted a little, and there were several undercurrents swirling, and a mouthful of bruised blood was spit out from the black dragon''s mouth, and the blood filled the air. And Ao Ji''s pair of light blue vertical pupils, the lantern-sized eyes suddenly tightened up, a faint aura flashed on its forelimbs and claws, and it suddenly moved towards an empty place in the deep sea With a wave, four half-moon-shaped black lights emerged out of thin air.


    And once these four black awns appeared, the turbulent water aura in the deep sea was engulfed by them, and the black awns grew rapidly from a few lengths to tens of feet long, with the momentum of a thousand troops across the sand, That empty place was completely covered, and it was cut down in an instant.


    "Um."


    An extremely slight muffled sound was covered up by Ao Ji''s blow, but Ao Ji''s eyes glowed with a green and cold light, and the dragon''s monster body made of black iron was staring at him in the deep and dull sea. the place attacked.


    A tall figure of Zhang Xu appeared. The man had two horns on his head, and his body was covered with black scales. At first glance, it was somewhat similar to the scale armor on the black dragon''s body.


    "Wood Ji, what do you want to do?" Ao Ji raised his huge dragon head and neck slightly, looking at the monster coldly.


    "Oh, it seems that the old man Qianmu has passed the news to your dragon clan? Well, it doesn''t matter, I have nothing to do this time, I just borrowed something from Daoist Ao Ji, look at my broken leg, It¡¯s too empty to look good, why not¡­¡±


    "Why don''t I lend you a leg?" A man wearing a golden green uniform appeared next to Ao Ji. Compared with the huge body of a dragon, this man who was only over eight feet tall seemed extremely short. But when the wooden machine scattered man saw the man, there was a trace of solemnity on his face covered with black scales.


    "If Senior Ao Yu is willing, that would be the best. But I think Fellow Daoist Ao Yu is unwilling, so I won''t force Senior." Mu Ji Sanren looked at the sudden appearance of the Qing Jiao clan. Ancestor Huashen narrowed his film-covered eyes slightly. Muji Sanren was facing Ao Ji, the black dragon with a perfect Yuanying, and Ao Yu, the green dragon who transformed into a god. He didn''t know whether it was out of arrogance, or because he was full of confidence, and there was no expression on his face. Showing half fear.


    When Ao Ji saw Ao Yu approaching, his body emitted a faint light, and the next moment he turned into a burly man in a black uniform, standing behind Ao Yu. When the Flood Dragon Clan is in real form, they are naturally much stronger than when they are in human form. But at this time, my old father-in-law came over. From Ao Ji''s point of view, how could the Muji Sanren be able to turn the world over?


    After the monster clan reaches the Yuanying stage, most of the monster clan will choose to take human form. The sea clan was originally a monster clan a long time ago, but it was a dragon clan that led some monster clan groups that lived in the sea. They broke away from the clan and became the sea clan on their own. However, in the eyes of the high-level human monks, the sea tribe and the monster tribe are both of the same virtue. If there is a chance, the human monks will kill them first and then talk about it slowly.


    It''s just that the human form transformed by the monster clan will not be too thorough, and most of them will show some characteristics of the monster body. Even Ao Yu, the God of Transformation, now has a blue single horn on his head. As for the Cangming monster, there was a piece of toad skin with very light traces on his cheek, which was somewhat bumpy. It was not at all close to the handsome appearance in the human race''s concept.


    Of course, monsters who have reached the Nascent Soul stage can also change into their own monsters at any time. This is true for any monster.


    The feathers, fangs, scales and other parts of their bodies that have been refined by demon power for many years, their power will drop a bit after they are transformed into human forms, and the power of the demon clan''s supernatural power contained in their blood will also be corresponding. weakened a little. As for why these demon kings knew that they had these disadvantages, but resolutely chose to transform into human form, it was just that after they themselves transformed into human form, they felt that their own cultivation was slightly more difficult than when they were in the real body of the demon race. lower.


    Otherwise, how could the monster race be so stupid that they had to transform into a body similar to that of the human race? However, this situation is not absolute. Some demon kings in the Nascent Soul stage have never transformed into a human form since they gave birth. They firmly believe that the real body of the monster race is no worse than the body of the human race. If the monster body is brought into full play, it can far surpass those frail human monks.


    Muji Sanren looked at the two in front of him, and after thinking about it in his heart, he stretched out his right hand, and on the two-inch-long finger, there was a clang, and a blue light emerged, easily blocking Ao Yuyaozun''s attack. After using the trick, Muji Sanren looked at Yaozun Ao Yu who still looked calm with a playful look, but a strange color flashed in Ao Yu''s eyes~www.novelhall.com ~ This flash of strange color was caught by Muji Sanren, and I don''t know why Muji Sanren felt as if he had taken a sip of strong wine, and felt indescribably happy. When he was still the Patriarch Xuanji of Wanjianmen, the name of this Qingjiao Clan''s Huashen Yaozun was well-known among the Nascent Soul cultivators.


    He had never thought before that he could stand in front of this demon venerable so calmly, instead of fleeing in panic when he saw him, and then the demon venerable might not even look at him, treating him as a fart Let it go, or get excited for a while, tear up the space, and kill him casually.


    "Hahahahahaha..." Thinking of this, Muji Sanren opened his mouth to laugh, and as he laughed, the sea water around Muji Sanren also left his body, and the originally dead soul in the demon body The heart started beating slowly, and the blood flowing in its body started to flow like mercury, and it no longer needed Muji Sanren''s mana to control it all the time.


    Ao Yu looked at this Muji Sanren who was becoming more and more rampant with an unchanged expression, he didn''t know what he was thinking about, and he didn''t attack Muji Sanren again, he said lightly: "Daoist Muji, let''s go. If you are so rampant again next time, the old man can only kill you no matter what you say."


    "If you kill me, even those two old fellows, Xuanshan and Xifeng, would not dare to say such things. Senior Ao Yu, don''t scare me, hahaha..." Muji Sanren finally stopped laughing , After finishing speaking, he burst out laughing again.


    "Could it be that fellow Daoist Muji really wants to try the old man''s method?" Ao Ji said to Muji Sanren with his hands behind his back.


    "If there is a chance in the future, I would like to see the methods of fellow Taoist Ao Yu, but not at this moment." Muji Sanren shook his neck from side to side, with a somewhat frivolous look.

 Chapter 386： Tim Yu

    "By the way, senior Ao Yu, do you know that Xuanshan and Xifeng, the two transformation gods, found a space crack early and ascended to the upper realm. Are they no longer in Nanzhou? It seems that the old toad of Qianmu Didn''t tell the elders about it."


    After finishing speaking, Muji Sanren turned into flowing water, merged into the undercurrent of the seabed, and disappeared in front of Ao Yu and Ao Ji.


    "Father-in-law, is what the Muji Sanren said is true or not?" Ao Ji took a step forward, his eyes showing a bit of thought. Although the Muji Sanren has occupied the demon body, his inner soul is still human race. It''s not that I don''t know, but the news that the two cultivators who transformed the gods of the human race are no longer in Nanzhou will have great consequences.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. After the old man investigates, he will find out. But you, the husband and wife have been arguing for so long, and it should be over. Say something nice to Qing''er, and she will be angry." It will disappear."


    "Let''s wait a few days." Ao Ji heard the father-in-law say this, he had a headache, so he could only muddle along.


    After Ao Ji finished speaking, he rushed out of the sea.


    And Ao Yu looked at the direction where Muji Sanren disappeared, and said with a smile: "The devil''s body is not so easy to occupy, are you right, fellow Taoist Thousand Eyes."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Not far from the stone wall of the small island, Zhang Shiping, who was in the magic circle, meditated and refined his mana for several hours, then controlled the aura of the magic weapon and disappeared in place.


    On the way back to Binhai City, Zhang Shiping went on to try the "Kun Peng Yu" kung fu that he had just comprehended. In the Nine Birds Secret Realm, Zhang Shiping felt at ease after the green-robed monk and the simple-knife old man left, and concentrated on activating the evil magic eye, through the heavy black fog, just like the previous two, Staring at the corpse of Kunpeng pierced obliquely by the black chain.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t look at it for too long, he stopped staring at the corpse after spending three hours. Fortunately, in such a short period of time, Zhang Shiping felt the endless breath of wind between the sky and the earth from the feather lines of the Kunpeng''s feathers.


    He was completely immersed in this feeling, but after looking at it for a long time, the black mist that filled Kunpeng''s body gradually affected Zhang Shiping, and a feeling of returning to ruins flooded his heart, making Zhang Shiping suddenly feel, There is no meaning in this world, and he doesn''t know why he cultivates. It seems that everything is very uninteresting to him.


    Fortunately, the golden-red aura emitted by the bronze Nine Birds Token, after blocking the inexplicable aura in the Nine Birds Remnant Realm, the aura contained in it dissipated, and after being petrified, Zhang Shiping was brought out of the Nine Birds Mystery Realm, so he This escaped a catastrophe.


    During the several months back to Binhai City, Zhang Shiping has been familiar with "Kunpeng Yu" all the way. The speed of this escape method is far faster than those five element escape methods he used, and what blood escape spell, the Heavenly Demon Splitting Body Dafa is much better.


    After a few months, Zhang Shiping was already very familiar with this spell, to the point that he could do it easily. However, when Zhang Shiping was close to Binhai City, he hid this technique, and flew towards the Green Bamboo Valley with the speed of escaping light at the early stage of Jindan.


    Binhai City is comparable to a state in a secular country, with countless mountains, rivers and rivers, and a huge population. This place is quite big for mortals or Qi training monks, but for Jindan monks like Zhang Shiping, it is just a place that can be walked in a blink of an eye.


    He landed outside the Green Bamboo Valley, and saw another jade slip sent by Xuanyuanzong on the Wanzhu Formation. Zhang Shiping then took out a silver formation prohibition token, issued a spiritual light to open the formation, and when he walked in through the door, he summoned the jade slip into his hand.


    Zhang Shiping left Zhang Xu, and flew towards the valley without any haste, while immersing his mind in the jade slips, he looked at the contents inside, first frowned, and then relaxed. This jade slip is the task Xuanyuan Sect sent him to guard a medium-sized water spirit stone mine, which is located on an island called Ice Blue Island in the South China Sea.


    He took out the sea map jade slip and searched it, but Zhang Shiping searched for a long time, but he didn''t see where this ice blue island is? Zhang Shiping put the two jade slips into the storage bag, and thought to himself: "That''s right, this kind of thing is related to the important place of the sect''s spiritual stone mine, how could the Xuanyuan Sect wait for the sea chart jade slips sold to other monks here?" It is reflected in it, and when someone from the Zongmen comes to look for him and presents the follow-up map and mission token, he will know."


    Zhang Shiping has only joined the Xuanyuan Sect for almost forty years now, except for the mission of suppressing Haiyan with Qi Feng, he has never accepted any mission from the sect. And Xuanyuanzong knew about the situation of Jindan monks like Zhang Shiping who had just formed alchemy. At the beginning, their family, their own magic weapons, cultivation techniques and many trivial matters, as they formed alchemy, they were all on their shoulders superior.


    Especially the natal magic weapon of the golden core monks, if the sect assigned tasks to these newly promoted golden core monks from the very beginning, how would they find the materials for refining the magic weapon, and how would they have the time? to refine. Although Xuanyuan''s family has great achievements, these materials for refining magic weapons are not ordinary things. For them, it would be best if the Jindan monks of the sect could find them all by themselves.


    A Jindan cultivator who does not have a talisman, basically has no chance of winning if he fights with other real people, unless he is like a demon cultivator and has cultivated the body training method to an extremely advanced level. The whole body of the immortal cultivator has been refined into an existence comparable to a magic weapon. Once it erupts, ordinary Golden Core cultivators will naturally be unable to resist. However, in addition to enduring severe pain for this kind of body training, what is more important is that basically these body training methods require a lot of resources.


    Zhang Shiping''s current "Five-Colored Glazed Art" has only just achieved some success. As for the evil-breaking method, he has just cultivated to the first level, and there will be the second and third levels in the follow-up. He is still collecting, and only collected a small part, which is not enough for his cultivation needs for the time being. And the cultivation of the second level of this evil-destroying method has to be put on the agenda as soon as possible. In the Nine Birds Mystery Realm, if his spiritual eyes were more powerful and he could see more clearly, he might be able to see the Kunpeng feather more clearly However, it may not be possible to comprehend a method that is more powerful than the "Kun Peng Yu" escape method.


    Just as Zhang Shiping was thinking, a young man wearing a light blue gown named Zhang Tianyu came out from the edge of the bamboo forest. Although this young man looked ordinary and inconspicuous, his eyes were piercing and radiant, which made people look , will be deeply remembered in my heart. He bowed respectfully to Zhang Shiping on the side of the bamboo forest road, and said, "Tian Yu pays homage to the ancestor."


    Zhang Shiping stopped, slowly fell to the ground, walked over to help the child up.

 ~： 1 day off

@@?@@


    It''s being played by hand, please wait a moment, the guest officer, after the content is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest update!

 Chapter 387： spirit

    "Yu boy, what''s the matter? Is there any doubt about the practice, or something you don''t understand about the talisman making?" Zhang Shiping has the best impression of the current generation of Zhang family disciples. There are two children, one is called Tianyu''s child practiced hard and could endure loneliness, but unfortunately his cultivation aptitude was a bit weaker, only the aptitude of the three spiritual roots of gold, wood and water, and the other was the child in front of him. His talent is good, and he should be able to become the family''s talisman maker in the future.


    Looking at Zhang Tianyu, whose head was already as high as his shoulders, he couldn''t actually be called a child. Zhang Shiping recalled that when he entered the valley, he was still a child who reached his waist. Now, a few years have passed in a blink of an eye. He has already grown up so much, but Zhang Shiping can''t remember whether the boy in front of him is sixteen or seventeen.


    But no matter what, at this age, you already know what you should know, and if you have your own ideas, you should be responsible for your words and deeds. Therefore, Zhang Shiping didn''t ask or interfere with the rest of the slack young clansmen, except for Zhang Hengren, the head of the Zhang family, and the old Zhang family who was in charge of teaching the young clansmen to say a few words.


    At that time, if there are children who fail to meet the assessment goals set by the family, they will naturally go out of the valley and worry about the family''s chores. These monks will be arranged in the Zhang family''s shops in Binhai City, nearby cities, and islands, or they will follow the Zhang family''s foundation-building monks on business trips...to maintain the daily operations of the growing Zhang family.


    Every year, new members of the Zhang family are born. For several years, more than ten years... These children are slowly growing up. There are many descendants of the Zhang family who are qualified to come to Cuizhu Valley to practice. Just change another batch, and it will only take 20 or 30 years. Zhang Shiping asked himself that he could afford to wait.


    Of course, this is also because among these children, none of them are too outstanding. None of them have dual spiritual roots, different spiritual roots, or heavenly spiritual roots, or possess any high-level spiritual body, divine body, supernatural powers, and the like.


    If there is Zhang Shiping, he will be more patient, good to teach, straighten out that restless heart, straighten it out, don''t say a word to him, I am happy here, I don''t want to cultivate!


    The forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds, so it''s not like Zhang Shiping hasn''t heard about this kind of thing from other Jindan Taoist friends.


    If the Zhang family has such children who don''t want to make progress, when the time comes, Zhang Shiping will let these children know what it means to care from the ancestors of Jindan!


    Feeling that Zhang Shiping was looking at him, Zhang Tianyu felt a little uneasy. What he wanted to say had already been mentioned to the patriarch, but Zhang Hengren disagreed. When you get deeper, go find him again.


    For Zhang Tianyu, a junior in Qi training, Zhang Hengren can naturally make the decision. No matter how reluctant Zhang Tianyu is, he can only abide by it. This is the helplessness of most of the children of the family, and it is also the place that so casual cultivators are extremely envious of. After all, among casual cultivators, those who suffer the most damage are those monks in the Qi training period.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Zhang Shiping walked forward slowly, and when he walked past Zhang Tianyu, he patted him on the shoulder.


    "Old Ancestor, I want to go to the Mysterious Realm." Zhang Tianyu''s tone was a little weak, but after he said it, he had a relaxed look on his face.


    Tongxuan Secret Realm is one of the five great secret realms owned by Xuanyuanzong, and it is a secret realm specially used for the trials of disciples in the Qi training period. According to Zhang Shiping''s knowledge, this Tongxuan secret realm is much larger than the elixir secret realm shared by the three Zhengyang sects. The elixir and monsters that grow in it are naturally much more than the elixir secret realm of the three sects of the Zhengyang Sect, and the danger is naturally greater.


    And what''s different from the three sects is that if the elixir growing in this secret realm is insufficient, as long as there is such a situation, Xuanyuanzong will immediately seal this secret realm.


    If there are seeds, rhizomes, etc., monks of Xuanyuanzong will choose a suitable place to plant them. If it is the kind that is transformed by the aura of heaven and earth, there is no other way but to wait for decades, or even hundreds of years. year time. In this way, a new round of elixir and monsters in the secret realm will grow, and Xuanyuanzong will open again.


    This kind of situation is almost unimaginable on Zhengyangzong''s side. Every time the secret realm of elixir has to be closed, the ancestors of the three sects of Yuanying must be cautious. This faction feels that they have too few foundation-building monks, and the other faction thinks that there are not many foundation-building pill reserves. In short, there are various reasons In the same way, pushing and shoving each other, it would take years to say the least. In fact, in the final analysis, it is still in order to be able to get more elixir and consume less elixir in my own Lingshan cemetery.


    The sound of bamboo is rustling, Zhang Shiping didn''t say anything after hearing Zhang Tianyu''s words He stepped on a bamboo leaf that fell on the ground, and he stretched out his hand to catch a green bamboo leaf that was floating down. Holding it in front of my eyes, I looked at it repeatedly, "How is your cultivation now? Go, can you get out?"


    There are quite a few disciples of the Xuanyuan Sect, and the monks who enter the secret realm of the sect are almost all those who have perfected their Qi training, but most of those people are monks in their forties or fifties, and there are some of them An old man in his 60s and 70s with hard-working children and grandchildren


    "The sixth level of Qi training." Zhang Tianyu''s tone was a little low, and the patriarch asked him the same way at that time.


    This kind of cultivation was only achieved after practicing wholeheartedly in the Green Bamboo Valley. He knew that if he left the Green Bamboo Valley, with his aptitude, it would take three to five years to cultivate to this kind of cultivation. years, not to mention the late stage of Qi training, by that time he himself will be nearly forty years old.


    Zhang Tianyu raised his head and looked at the straight back of the ancestor. He heard from the elders in the family that the ancestor had successfully established his foundation when he was twenty-three years old, and he had even become a golden core monk when he was less than a hundred years old. . He clenched his fists at this thought. If he followed the steps, he could only become a foundation-building cultivator at most, but he wanted to become those high-ranking Jindan, Nascent Soul, and even the ancestor of Huashen.


    Immortality, immortality, it is not in vain for him to go through the world.


    "You''re still young, why are you in such a hurry?" Zhang Shiping stood in front, let go of the green bamboo leaf in his hand, he shouldn''t be too hasty in doing things, just like the leaf in his hand, it fell before it withered and turned yellow.


    He didn''t understand the child''s thinking, and felt that the child was taking it for granted. It was easy to enter the Mysterious Secret Realm, but not many came out. Most of the rest either became the belly of monsters, or corrupted into those monsters. Nutrients of elixir.

 Chapter 388： unexplored region of tsugen

    "Old Ancestor, I think..."


    "Why, do you want to build a foundation, form an alchemy, or become a Nascent Soul cultivator? These are still very early. Practice should be one step at a time. Don''t be impatient, and don''t slack off. The fact of Tongxuan Secret Realm will be discussed after you complete your Qi training. , you going there now is tantamount to seeking death. When you have reached the late stage of Qi training, go out and practice for two years to sharpen your mind, don''t be so impetuous, and you need to know more quickly than quickly." Zhang Shiping heard a few words in his tone. He was very stubborn, shook his head, and said to the young juniors in this family with a somewhat preaching tone.


    Everything in the family is good, but the disciples of the younger generation are showing signs of being superior and inferior, and they are beginning to be a little clueless. Zhang Shiping suddenly stopped in his tracks, Zhang Hengren needs to pay attention to this, so as not to make the juniors look wrong in the future.


    Zhang Tianyu saw that the ancestor stopped suddenly, so he quickly stopped too. Zhang Shiping turned his head to look at him, and said to the child calmly, "Go and practice, don''t be so anxious in the future."


    "Yes!" Zhang Tianyu was a little helpless, but he still complied. It seems that he won''t be able to go to the Mysterious Realm after three months.


    "That''s good. If you can cultivate to the seventh level of Qi training within one year, I''ll give you a gift." After Zhang Shiping left a sentence, he drifted towards the valley.


    It''s been a while


    Zhang Tianyu turned around with a sigh after seeing that the ancestor had disappeared into the depths of the bamboo forest.


    And when Zhang Shiping arrived in Guzhong, he first went to the worm room where the second-order phantom locusts were kept in captivity. A man in black, who was wrapped tightly in black clothes, was outside the worm room magic circle, putting the storage The animal bones in the bag were dumped, and after finishing all this, he quietly retreated into the corner, sat up subconsciously, and meditated to practice Qi. However, because one''s own mind is not counted, one can only rely on the cultivation instinct of a monk in the foundation building period, and the speed of practice is similar to that of a monk in the Qi training period, far inferior to a normal foundation building monk.


    Zhang Shiping wiped the imperial animal bag on his waist, and there were more than a dozen second-order phantom locusts in the insect room circle. As soon as the dozens of phantom locusts landed on the ground, they jumped into the animal bones that were still covered in flesh and blood. After Zhang Shiping took a look, he turned and left, walking towards the quiet room.


    Once back in the quiet room, Zhang Shiping stood in front of the iron-wood bookshelf, took out a blank jade slip from the storage bag, and stuck it between his eyebrows. After a while, he put the cyan jade slip on the bookshelf on a small grid.


    Zhang Shiping put the skill "Kun Peng Yu" that he had comprehended on it. While on the road, he thought about it all the way and modified a few places, and only then did he form the current wind attribute cultivation secret method. Although he is not a monk with the root of wind spirit, observing the lines on Kunpeng''s feathers for a few days gave him the most elementary understanding of the nature of "wind", and he was able to mobilize the wind attribute aura between heaven and earth. Although he is not as powerful as Yuanying Zhenjun, just by waving his hands and throwing his feet, he has surpassed many Jindan stage real people.


    Seeing that there are more than a dozen jade slips placed in the compartment of this bookshelf, Zhang Shiping turned and walked towards the futon. It''s a pity to say that it would be fine if he understood fire instead of wind. What he practiced was the Fire Crow Jue, which is a fire attribute. If he could figure out how to use the fire energy, then his future practice would be smoother.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping took out a stone tablet from the storage bag, looked at the small copper horn in the upper left corner, and looked at its appearance. It would take several years for this token of worshiping nine birds to return to its original state.


    After putting away the stone tablet for offering sacrifices to the nine birds, Zhang Shiping lit the bronze lamp, and the dark blue fire burst out from the pure white wick, and was sucked into Zhang Shiping''s body bit by bit, and it was drawn from the acupoints on Zhang Shiping''s body. The slowly flowing silver flames blended with each other, slowly turning into a group of deep black flames, completely enveloping Zhang Shiping, as if trying to absorb all the surrounding light.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping also slowly floated up, about three feet above the ground. The majestic spiritual energy in the Green Bamboo Valley is slowly condensing into a pale blue spiritual energy vortex above the quiet room where Zhang Shiping is.


    With the operation of Zhang Shiping''s exercises, the swirling vortex of spiritual energy suddenly poured down under his devouring force.


    Time passed day by day, until two months later, when he felt a slight movement in the magic circle outside the quiet room, Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, and the spiritual light in his eyes was shining. If other Jindan monks saw it, they must congratulate Zhang Shiping The cultivation base has improved a lot.


    However, Zhang Shiping did not have this kind of flamboyant idea. He slowly started to run the formula, refining all the unrefined mana in the meridians into mana, sucking it into the dantian, and following the golden yellow orange As the golden core rotated, Zhang Shiping''s aura gradually calmed down Finally, he restrained himself to the point where he was not much different from an ordinary person.


    He just walked out. There were three old people from the Zhang family outside the house, and behind them was a monk in a black cloak. This man was about nine feet tall, a head taller than everyone present. .


    "Patriarch, there are people from the sect, and they are outside the valley." An old man of the Zhang family bowed and said to Zhang Shiping.


    "Did you say what it is?" Zhang Shiping thought that this person should be the one who came to inform him to guard the Lingshi mine.


    The old man of the Zhang family shook his head lightly, and replied that he didn''t know. Zhang Shiping didn''t blame these people for not even asking about things clearly, and there were some things that he couldn''t talk to these qi practitioners in the first place.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, then looked at the man in the black cloak, and said a few words to the man in black, then the man in black who was standing blankly walked up to Zhang Shiping, half-kneeled, and took out the A jade slip, presented to Zhang Shiping with both hands.


    He took it over and took a look, he was surprised, then immediately put away the jade slip, and at the same time took out a sound transmission jade slip, stuck it between his eyebrows, and branded the words he wanted to explain.


    Then Zhang Shiping threw it casually, and the jade fell into the hands of this man.


    Naturally, Zhang Shiping didn''t need to say anything to these juniors, he floated up and flew towards the magic circle, he arrived in a blink of an eye, and appeared in the stone pavilion outside the valley in a blink of an eye.


    On the round stone pier of the stone pavilion, sat a blue-clothed monk, about forty or fifty years old, with a pair of peach blossom eyes, and the corners of the eyes were slightly wrinkled, which added a bit of charm, but his right hand lacked a little finger , which seems somewhat inadequate.


    This foundation builder monk Zhang Shiping knew him. His surname was Wang Mingsan. He was called this name not because he was the third child in his family, but because he had three hands before practicing.

 Chapter 389： Wangs

    But I think this person''s ability to steal at that time should not be high, and the broken little finger is a good proof.


    As for how this person stepped into the road of cultivating immortals, Zhang Shiping didn''t know much about it. It should be said that he stepped into the world of cultivating immortals because he was an ordinary member of the Wang family of Jiangu. Then it doesn''t make sense, if you can practice to the foundation stage, if you don''t have spiritual root qualifications, no matter how good the chance is, it will be useless. But if he has a spiritual root, no matter how poor the spiritual root is, it is still a spiritual root, and he is much higher than those ordinary people who cannot practice. Why did he do those petty thefts, so that he suffered from severed fingers? pain.


    Zhang Shiping couldn''t figure it out, but he wouldn''t do the kind of thing that broke the casserole and asked the bottom line. The guy from the Wang family, Wang Xiudao, formed alchemy 40 or 50 years earlier than him. Although both of them are still monks at the early stage of Jindan, this man is a sword lunatic. A polite look. But if he understands, once this man sees a good sword, he can''t move his eyes away.


    The Yuanying patriarchs of the Xuanyuan Sect, or those monks with perfect golden elixirs, sometimes have some enlightenment, and when they get excited, they will sit and discuss with others. Early and mid-term monks are the happiest time. In the secular world, there is a saying that listening to someone''s words is better than reading ten years of books. Among them, Jindan monks, this is even more so. If you understand it, you understand it. If you don''t understand it, you still don''t understand it.


    Although Zhang Shiping had a practice jade slip given to him by Wang Laozu, which recorded part of the practice experience of Zhengyang Zhenjun and Wang Laozu, Changshen Zhenjun, the more such things, the better. It is the best thing to make up for one''s own shortcomings with the strengths of the families.


    It''s just that such a good thing, Zhang Shiping has only encountered it once in the forty years since he joined Xuanyuanzong, and that time was when Zhenjun Qinghe discussed the way of controlling the sword. After the Daoist meeting, Zhang Shiping got a little bit of income, and he controlled his four green frosts to verify his own gains, but because of the sword energy of the Qingshuang sword, he was found by Wang Daoxiu, a sword lunatic.


    Although Wang Daoxiu didn''t know the art of "Wan Jian Sheng", he had practiced the way of swordsmanship for more than two hundred years, so he had a very good vision. He also felt that Zhang Shiping''s four green frost swords were very extraordinary, so he insisted on fighting with Zhang Shiping when he came here. Learn from each other. Originally, it was extremely rude for Wang Xiudao to peek at it without his permission, but this person ignored it, or he didn''t think there was anything wrong with him at all. Zhang Shiping doesn''t like to make enemies with others, but he is not a wood-plastic stone sculpture, even if this sword lunatic bullies him, he can still greet him with a smile. However, both of them still had some sense of propriety, and they didn''t reach that kind of life-and-death struggle. In the end, the two were evenly divided, so they gave up.


    However, the two are not acquainted with each other. Moreover, Zhang Shiping has shot the Youhan Iron several times over the years. These Youhan Irons were obtained by the silver-armored old turtle in Yougu. After grinding and killing the old tortoise, the black iron pillar tens of feet high and surrounded by more than ten people in the big formation, the iron chains that bound the old tortoise, and the black and white double lotus, everything there was naturally taken by Zhang Shiping. Scrape the ground like three feet to collect everything. According to what the old tortoise said, this kind of magic circle has something to do with a certain Nascent Soul True Monarch. Under such circumstances, Zhang Shiping was extremely cautious when he used these things. He has only shot three times in the past twenty years. Two of these three times were bought by the sword lunatic Wang Daoxiu.


    After being further refined and extracted, the cold iron can be turned into dark pith iron, which can be integrated into the magic weapon, which can add a bit of power. However, this kind of pith iron, which is biased towards water and ice-type refining materials, is really not compatible with Zhang Shiping, a Jindan monk who practices fire-type exercises. Sold part of it.


    "Greetings to Master Zhang." Wang San raised his sleeves, got up and saluted Zhang Shiping, his movements were free and easy, and he looked like a fairy, making people unable to imagine what he was like in the past.


    "No need to be too polite, get up, but what''s the matter with Wang Daoyou, who just sent you to my Green Bamboo Valley?" Zhang Shiping sat down on the stone pier, and replied calmly.


    "Renren Zhang really has a clever plan, and it will be done in one fell swoop. It was the ancestor who sent the junior to invite Master Zhang, and this is the jade slip that the ancestor gave to the junior." Wang San looked at Zhang Shiping with a look of admiration on his face, and even more The important thing is that there is no affectation in his demeanor, and this kind of admiration seems to come from the bottom of his heart.


    "Understood, you go back and tell Fellow Daoist Wang that I will come to the appointment on time." Zhang Shiping looked at the jade slip, and after seeing that the restriction on it was intact, he input mana, unlocked it, and penetrated into it with divine sense. After two breaths, he told Wang San to tell him to go back to his life.


    Hearing Zhang Shiping''s words, Wang San bowed his hands to Zhang Shiping again, then walked out of the stone pavilion, took out a flying magic weapon in the shape of a blue leaf, and left with the imperial weapon. Zhang Shiping sat in the stone pavilion, took a look at this person''s back, and thought he was a good person. If it is well cultivated, not to mention the completion of foundation establishment, it is still possible in the later stage of foundation establishment, but he is not a member of the Zhang family after all, and Zhang Shiping can''t be considered for him.


    The jade slips sent by the sword lunatic Wang Daoxiu did not contain any earth-shattering events. It was just an invitation to an ordinary Jindan monk gathering. This kind of gathering is not a discussion among Jindan monks, but an exchange Materials, interchangeable. The party will be held half a month later, in the Sword Valley Zangbing Pavilion where the Wang family is located. This date happened to be three days before the opening of the Tongxuan Secret Realm, and the timing was just right, and it would not delay the trial of the Xuanyuanzong Secret Realm.


    Moreover, the Sword Valley where the Wang family is located is outside Binhai City, only a hundred miles away from the Tongxuan Secret Realm. This little distance, Jindan Daoist will not take long to arrive.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping put away the jade slips, swirled with sword light all over his body, turned into a blue rainbow, and flew towards the Chongling Mountain Range.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the main meeting hall of the Zhang family, Zhang Hengren, Zhang Hengli, and Zheng Hengyun sat cross-legged on the futon.


    Apart from the three of them, there were eight other people standing in the hall, all of whom were dressed in similar clothes, and they all looked about forty or fifty years old. The cultivation bases of these eight people are almost the same, and they were already at the ninth level of Qi Refining a few years ago.


    They are all waiting for the opening of the Tongxuan Secret Realm, go in and give it a try, see if they can get enough elixir, and exchange it with the Zongmen for the foundation establishment elixir, they can''t always rely on Zhang Shiping, the ancestor of Jindan, to be human You have to be self-reliant.

 Chapter 390： Zhang Hengli

    Naturally, these eight people are not the only members of the Zhang family who have completed Qi training.


    However, Xuanyuanzong has a limit on the number of places that each family can enter the Mysterious Tongxuan Realm. Jindan Daoist, who is only an elder of Keqing, can recommend three people every time the Mystery Tong Xuan Realm is opened, while Jindan Daoist who really joined Xuanyuanzong can recommend eight people each time. In addition to those monks who have no family in Xuanyuanzong, there are two or three thousand monks who enter the secret realm every time.


    Two or three thousand people may seem like a lot, but if they are scattered in the vast Mysterious Tong Xuan Realm, they are not very conspicuous.


    But coming out of the secret realm, there is an unwritten rule. Their families or teachers have no right to ask about the elixir obtained by these qi cultivators fighting their lives. Whether they take it by themselves or give it to someone is their own business. The IDE rules established by Xuanyuanzong are good, but as long as someone has handled them, things may change a bit. Not everyone can resist their own greed, and not every family can be fair and selfless.


    The families of these qi-training monks, or their masters, may have evil intentions and seize the foundation-building pills they obtained by force. Because of this, it is relatively rare, but there are still many in the dark.


    If these qi-training monks are worried, they can also hand over the Foundation Establishment Pill they exchanged for directly to the sect for safekeeping. When needed, they can receive it by themselves. No one has the right to intervene in this matter. This method is usually chosen by the monks of the helpless sect, and it can ensure that the Foundation Establishment Pill that they have bought in exchange for their lives will not be snatched away by others with jealousy. But if family monks, or disciples who have apprentices, once they choose this, it means that they don''t trust their family and master.


    This also means that a break has begun between the two parties. In this case, Xuanyuanzong is the only one these qi cultivators can rely on. And these Qi-refining monks who have the means and strength, and even have a high probability of building a foundation, will become monks of the sect in a down-to-earth manner, and to a certain extent, maintain the balance between the various forces in the Xuanyuan Sect. This kind of scene was exactly what those Nascent Soul cultivators were happy to see, and it was also what they hoped for.


    In the main hall of the Zhang family, Zhang Hengren looked at the eight members of the family who had completed the Qi refining period, with some worry in his eyes. He wondered how many people would return to the main hall of the family after this time? However, this kind of worry disappeared in a flash. There are more and more members of the Zhang family. With the help of enough spiritual stones and medicines, it is not a difficult task for those members of the Zhang family who have medium spiritual roots to practice to the perfection of Qi refining. Difficult. However, there are too many monks who have perfected Qi training, and the Foundation Establishment Pills are simply not enough.


    "Heng Shun, Heng Ming, Heng Yu, Heng Shu, Heng Yu, Heng Li, Heng Qing, Heng Dai, let me ask one last question, if you don''t want to participate in the Mysterious Tong Xuan Realm, you can say so at this time. If you don''t say it today, then You can''t go back on your word later." Zhang Hengren asked in a deep voice after glancing at these people from left to right.


    Everyone shook their heads, and among the eight people present, both men and women expressed their intentions in unison. It is not easy for them to wait until the Mysterious Tong Xuan Realm begins, so how can they let go of such a good opportunity. In a crisis, they are not afraid of danger, but they worry that there will be no opportunity. The elixir in Tongxuan Secret Realm is already a great opportunity for Qi training monks like them, and the eight of them also got places in the family competition after going through untold hardships.


    "Patriarch, instead of asking them if they are going or not, you might as well ask them how the magic weapon sacrifices in their hands are being refined and how the talismans are being prepared. At that time, the eight of them will help each other in the secret realm and see if they can get it done." The elixir, get a few Ji-Building Pills. Otherwise, you will be like me, without the help of Ji-Building Pills, you can only fight to the death.¡± Zhang Hengli, who was sitting next to Zhang Hengren, was the one who hadn¡¯t taken the Ji-Building Pill before. Dan is one of the two Zhang family monks who successfully established the foundation.


    "You!"


    "Why, didn''t I say it right? It''s about such a big matter as the foundation building pill. If you don''t fight or grab it, is it possible that someone will send the pill to your door for nothing? You guys remember that if you do it, you have to be clean and tidy. In the secret realm, life and death are fate, and wealth is in the sky. If you want to survive, then you must not be soft." Zhang Hengli chuckled, and turned to the eight people with the tone of someone who has experienced it. Although these people are members of the Heng generation, they are much younger than them, and their own cultivation is a head above them, so they can be regarded as their elders.


    Zhang Hengren looked at this clan brother with some helplessness. A monk who can be ruthless and use his life to gain a chance to build a foundation naturally has a bit of ruthlessness in his heart, but what he said is true. Be merciful, that''s because I think my life is too long.


    Zheng Hengyun, who was sitting next to Zhang Hengren, nodded, and said with a smile: "In the secret realm, most of the exotic flowers and plants with a long age grow near the caves of second-level monsters. You guys have to do what you can. Be careful and careful, so as not to be taken advantage of by others."


    The eight monks who have perfected their qi training use all first-tier magic weapons, both offensive and defensive, as well as array equipment, poison charms, etc., with sufficient preparations, they want to encircle and suppress a second-tier monster Beast, the possibility of success is quite high. But the most fearful thing is that there are other people on the side, acting as the fisherman oriole.


    "Henli and Hengyun are right, and that''s how it should be. Remember, you guys, it doesn''t matter which family or disciple they are in the secret realm. As long as your own safety is guaranteed, you don''t have to worry about it. What method should I use?" A blue rainbow suddenly landed in the hall, Zhang Shiping''s figure appeared, he looked at the eight clansmen who were about to enter the Mysterious Tong Xuan Realm, and said something to them.


    Participating in the Mysterious Realm is usually those monks with medium aptitude. If the Zhang family had any descendants with dual spiritual roots, different spiritual roots, superior gods and spirits, then Zhang Shiping would not let them participate in this kind of trial, and he could still afford a few foundation building pills. This kind of approach is very realistic, and other families are almost like this, so Zhang Shiping said this to them.


    Absolute fairness is often the beginning of a family''s decline, and Zhang Shiping can only be relatively fair.


    "Greetings to the ancestor." Upon seeing Zhang Shiping, the three foundation cultivators sitting cross-legged in the hall immediately stood up, and saluted Zhang Shiping together with the eight people who were standing.


    "Get up, Heng Ren, are they all equipped with magic tools, talismans, pills, and array equipment?" Zhang Shiping gave them a little help, and said to Zhang Hengren. Qi refining monks experienced in Tongxuan Secret Realm can carry at most the best of the first level, not the second level, otherwise Zhang Shiping would have to prepare a little more good things for each of them.


    PS: Thank you for your long-term support, and I wish you and your family happiness, health and joy!

 Chapter 391： Appreciate the clouds

    The eight members of Zhang Family''s qi training clan who were present said yes one after another.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping nodded, and said in a deep voice: "The eight of you must work together after entering the Tongxuan Secret Realm. If you let me know who stumbled secretly, the clan rules are there, and you have to think clearly about the consequences." ,Do you understand?"


    The eight people looked solemn and bowed in response. As for whether eight people will be together in the secret realm, or divided into two or three people, that''s another matter. Zhang Shiping can''t control so much what they do when they enter the secret realm. But they are all members of the same clan, Zhang Shiping doesn''t want to see this happen, maybe if the Zhang family grows stronger in the future, the relationship between the clan members will not be as close as when they were weak, but now he is the master of the family, he has the final say.


    It would be even better if there were some members of the family who disobeyed him. Such clan members have high spirits and are generally not weak in ability. Such people may be able to open up a new Zhang family. The ancient family in the Baimang Mountains was like this. Some of the less advanced clansmen refused to accept the ancestors of the ancient family''s golden core, and directly left the family to make a living. The Gu family members were taken away, and a new Gu family was established in Baimang Mountain.


    As for the original Jindan patriarch of the ancient family, he looked at it cheerfully, not only did he not take action to suppress and hunt him down, but he also secretly sent someone to protect him for a while when this junior''s cultivation base was not high. For Daoist Jindan, it is enough that the family and bloodline can be passed on. As for which family it is, that is not an important thing.


    One surname is Shuangjindan, such a good story has been passed down in Baimang Mountain for a long time. The ancestor of the ancient family has both face and liking in front of many Jindan fellows. As for the newly-established Jindan real person of the ancient family, when he sees the ancestors of the original family, no matter whether it is from blood or cultivation, he is reluctant, and he will still perform the gift of the younger generation.


    After Zhang Shiping ordered them a few words, he secretly sent a few words to Zhang Hengren''s spiritual sense, telling him to pay attention to those young people in the family, don''t let them develop the stink of high-mindedness and low-handedness, and do it when they should. This kind of thing is like taking care of trees. The root needs to be straight, the stem needs to be upright, and the branches and branches need to be cut clean with a knife or an axe. Only in this way can the family have a long history. If there is an unscrupulous younger generation in the clan, causing great disasters to the family, part of the reason is that there is a problem with the family atmosphere, and it is only the fault.


    Of course, the Zhang family has not reached this state yet. It is just that some young clansmen have slackened in their practice, or they have taken themselves for granted and become more confident blindly. !


    "Okay, it''s good that you understand. The rest of Heng Ren''s work will be left to you. I will pick you up to Tongxuan Secret Realm after seven days." After Zhang Shiping said this, he saw that the few people present They all looked extremely restrained, and didn''t say anything more, turned around and left amidst the sound of respect from everyone.


    Zhang Shiping crossed the threshold, raised his hand to signal the people behind to stop, and left alone, walking in the mountains, when some young clansmen saw him, they were surprised at first, and then quickly bowed and stepped aside, shouting "Meet the ancestors." .¡±


    When Zhang Shiping walked over, these clansmen got up.


    The mountain was too deserted, Zhang Shiping saw from a distance several clansmen wearing Zhang family costumes, sitting cross-legged in some spiritual places, or meditating alone, or two or three sitting and discussing. The appearance of these people was already a little strange to Zhang Shiping. He didn''t go there, not wanting to disturb them, so he turned around quietly and walked into another path.


    The more trees there are in the mountains, the deeper and quieter it becomes. The gurgling running water came over with a tinkling sound, accompanied by a few clear and crisp cries. Zhang Shiping looked up and saw a few birds with bright feathers jumping and soaring among the treetops, or perhaps When they sensed that someone was coming, they chirped and flew towards the sky.


    Zhang Shiping picked a weed on the side of the road, cleaned it up, bit the remaining bare straw in his mouth, found a green grass under the forest, and lay down leisurely. He squinted his eyes, looking at the leaves, the mottled light and shadow swayed on him as the mountain wind blew the leaves.


    The white clouds in the sky are like gray dogs, unpredictable, and the old trees in the mountains still look the same after decades. Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand, and stuck it quietly on the brown-gray tree root, feeling the majestic vitality contained in the trunk of this old tree, and the wisps of aura that emanated from the old tree''s breathing, very happy Thin, but it exists.


    Zhang Shiping closed his eyes, the straw stick in the corner of his mouth was shaking slightly. This moment of leisure reminded him of the time in Zhengyang Zongye Kunshan, but it was gone forever. The past can be cherished, but never regretted, because the past is the past.


    He emptied his mind and immersed himself in the moment leisurely.


    One stick of incense, half an hour, two hours...


    When Zhang Shiping felt someone walking in slowly he opened his eyes, turned his head, and saw a disciple of the Zhang family wearing a green shirt in the afterglow of the evening sun, Walking out from the depths of the mountain forest, he was a bit embarrassed, his clothes were covered with dust, his hands were tightly wrapped with gray-black cloth straps, and some blood seeped from the cloth straps.


    The child seemed to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, and he walked past Zhang Shiping with somewhat unsteady steps. Perhaps it was because the sky was a little dark and the child didn''t see Zhang Shiping''s face clearly, or the child was not too old to know Zhang Shiping, the patriarch of the Zhang family.


    He just glanced at Zhang Shiping who was lying on the ground, saw that the young man had a grass dangling from the corner of his mouth, and walked past Zhang Shiping without saying anything.


    Zhang Shiping turned over and sat up, looked at the boy who was walking past, saw that the boy looked much more stable than other children in the clan, so he waved and shouted: "Son, child."


    When the child heard Zhang Shiping calling him, he stopped and turned to look at Zhang Shiping, but he didn''t walk over directly, he looked a little hesitant.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping stood up, patted the grass roots stuck to his clothes, and walked towards the child with some scrutiny. After just a few steps, Zhang Shiping almost saw the child''s details.


    This child''s cultivation base is average, and his cultivation base is one or two levels weaker than that of Zhang family disciples of the same age. But because he has practiced the body training method, if he fights at the same level, those children who are only in the early and middle stages of qi refining will probably be evenly divided with this child.


    (

 Chapter 392： younger generation

    "I''ve seen the seniors." Zhang Tianhong, with a mundane temperament, bowed to Zhang Shiping with his hands clasped.


    "What''s your name, you just practiced body training exercises, don''t practice anymore." The weed in Zhang Shiping''s mouth had already spit out when he walked over, otherwise his behavior would be too frivolous , After inspecting the child with his divine sense, he frowned and asked.


    The child''s cultivation level on the second level of qi training has dropped a lot, and because he is too anxious to practice the body training method, although he has temporarily cultivated a body that seems tyrannical among monks of the same level, but this is done with his own strength. The potential is just for a while.


    "Yes." The child just said it respectfully, but Zhang Shiping has lived for so long, how can he not see that the child is just dealing with him perfunctorily.


    "Stretch out your hand." Zhang Shiping frowned and said calmly.


    During Zhang Shiping''s words, the child stretched out his hand in disbelief. Zhang Shiping used the **** of his right index finger. These **** rested on his pulse, and an indelible magical power emanated from his fingers towards Zhang Tianwu. It went out of the body, and circulated along his Zhoutian meridians, and then slowly withdrew that trace of mana.


    "Huh!" Although he used his spiritual sense to examine the child''s body just now, his spiritual sense is still not as good as his previous means in terms of consultation and treatment. He originally thought that there would be a lot of hidden wounds left in the child''s body, but after he inspected it for a short period of time, he found that some injuries in the child''s body were slowly recovering, and as the child''s body repaired, The surrounding heaven, earth and spiritual land also slowly merged into it.


    Zhang Shiping was a little puzzled. Just as he was thinking, Zhang Tianwu finally came back to his senses. He quickly took a few steps back and looked at Zhang Shiping warily.


    Seeing the child''s guarded face, Zhang Shiping smiled dumbly, "What''s your name, child, relax, you don''t need to be so vigilant!"


    Zhang Tianwu''s eyes sank slightly, and his heart was already flustered. The line of his origin belongs to the branch of the Zhang family that is so remote that it can no longer be remote, and because his mother is from the Zhang family, but she has married someone else and is a famous scholar, she is naturally not Zhang. family people.


    But there is a saying that every time more dogs are slaughtered out of righteousness, it will be heartless...


    After he passed the exam, like a storyteller, he was valued by a court minister. This person came from a noble family with hundreds of years, and in order to marry the daughter of the family, this person made up He made a seven-out rule and divorced his mother, but the scholar didn''t know that the Zhang family was a family of Jindan cultivators.


    The child was so angry that he secretly followed his mother back to the Zhang family. The members of the Zhang family were naturally very dissatisfied with the fact that the scholar''s family had divorced their wives for no reason, so they came to question him. You must know that once others know that the daughter of the Zhang family was abandoned and driven home because of the violation of the seven rules, it will not only affect her, but this bad reputation will also affect other women in the family who have not left the court. Because of this incident, their two families instantly changed from in-laws to enemies, and Zhang Tianwu''s mother and son were caught in the middle, and life was not easy.


    Under such circumstances, I happened to meet those qi cultivators of the Zhang family who were responsible for measuring the spiritual roots of the clan. After measuring the spiritual roots, and through the secret method of the clan, it was verified that he was indeed carrying the blood of the Zhang family, so he changed his name to Today''s Zhang Tianwu was sent to Zhangjia Chongling Mountain to practice two years ago.


    And because I have experienced more, I became sensible earlier, and I also understood the sinister human heart. After he came to Chongling Mountain, he gradually realized that his aptitude was not good enough.


    However, he had a good chance. By a very coincidence, when he was cultivating in a small mountain in the Chongling Mountains, he broke into a cave left by a previous monk, and got a few gold-skinned stones. The color of the spirit fruit, shaped like dragon scales, exudes a very attractive fragrance. He couldn''t help but ate one, and suddenly felt that his physique was much stronger, and he still had divine help when he was practicing body training exercises.


    He is tight-lipped about this secret, he has to hint it to himself before going to sleep, don''t say it in a daze in sleep, there are still a dozen spirit fruits on the spirit tree.


    Seeing this child, Zhang Shiping seemed to have seen his own appearance when he was young, and felt a little funny.


    Doesn¡¯t his behavior clearly mean that there is no silver three hundred taels here? Zhang Shiping knew that this child should have a certain chance. Just now he input mana to check if the child has a call for hidden injuries. They all felt that the child''s body was being repaired at an astonishing speed, stabilizing his injury, and then recovering.


    "Hello, take a look at who I am?" Zhang Shiping saw that he didn''t answer, so he took out a token representing Zhang''s elders. As a Jindan monk, Zhang Shiping didn''t need these dead things to prove himself. His token is just one kept in his storage bag.


    "Zhang Tianwu paid a visit to the elder, Tim Wu was rude just now, please forgive me." After seeing the token, Zhang Tianwu took a few glances, and then said to Zhang Shiping~ www.novelhall.com~ After asking about those opportunities, he talked to him about the things that need to be paid attention to in practicing body training exercises. This kind of exercise should not be too impatient. After Zhang Shiping practiced the "Five-colored Glazed Art" after being instructed by the bald-headed Yuanying Zhenjun, he had some insights from that volume of scriptures and reversed his own "Five-colored Glazed Art". Flaws, now that they have achieved something, it is more than enough to guide a qi-training monk who has just trained in body.


    After talking for a while, Zhang Shiping let the child leave, and told him to think about it first, and then come here earlier tomorrow, after all, it is getting late now.


    Zhang Tianwu listened to Zhang Shiping''s views on body training exercises. Although he couldn''t understand most of the parts, those parts that he could understand already gave him a feeling of enlightenment. In his opinion, this elder I don''t know how much better the speech is than those elders in the family who teach the exercises. He really wanted to ask about the things he didn''t understand for a while, but after hearing that Zhang Shiping asked him to think for himself first, he could only respond, bowed deeply to Zhang Shiping, and then walked down the mountain slowly, saying in his mouth He read a few words of Zhang Shiping just now, pondering the meaning.


    The next day, when the sky was still bright, Zhang Tianwu came here early, waiting for Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t teach Zhang Tianwu directly, but led him to meditate and practice when he was born on the day between heaven and earth, and then began to teach after the purple energy between heaven and earth dissipated, so it lasted for several days.


    A few days later, Zhang Shiping was driving the ancient Qingling boat, and under the aura of this magic weapon, the flying boat turned into a blue rainbow and flew towards the Sword Valley where the Wang family was located.


    (

 Chapter 393： Sword Valley

    The cow herding boy in the mountain village sat cross-legged on the back of the buffalo, with freshly cut grass in the back basket, laughing as softly as a bell all the way. Liu San, a farmer who went to the field, cleaned the mud from his feet briefly in the creek beside the field, then picked up his **** and stepped barefoot on the dirt road. His dark face and eyes were so deep that they were numb. Wisps of cooking smoke rose in the distance, and a simple and honest smile appeared on his face. He tightened the hemp belt around his waist, this stomach is a ghost that urges his life, he can''t stand hunger, he thought to himself.


    Day by day, year by year, he didn''t have much ambition, he just wanted to fill his stomach, support his wife and children, and just survive, he had done his best. He went to town to go to the market every month. When he passed those restaurants, he smelled the fragrance from inside. He dared not go in because he had no money. Chasing people away angrily, he can only walk slowly, it would be nice if he could smell more!


    And in a place he didn''t know, in the boundless sky, a flying boat wrapped in blue aura was flying past the clouds above their heads.


    Zhang Shiping was very bored and taught the child Zhang Tianwu for a few days, and then seeing that the time was almost up, he drove the Qingling ancient boat and led the eight Zhang family''s monks who had perfected their qi refining and flew towards the Wang family''s Sword Valley.


    He drove the spirit boat to control the blue rainbow, crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, and passed through scattered small villages and towns. For him, he would naturally not notice whether there are scholars sleeping on the banks of the willows in the town, or whether there are girls painting peonies on the building, or noticing that Liu San, who just came home with a hoe, even passing by They are not counted, but a dispensable background. They have their lives, but it has nothing to do with Zhang Shiping.


    Ordinary people have experienced birth, old age, sickness and death for only a few decades, and those who can live to a hundred years old can be regarded as centenarians. Three to five hundred years of luck in the dynasty, the country was first established, people''s minds were settled, and it was a scene of great governance and events, but everything has its own prosperity and failure, a beginning and an end, and its own definite number of rise and fall.


    Zhang Shiping stood upright at the bow of the ancient Qingling boat, watched a small black spot appear from afar, and poured mana into the flying boat. The speed of the ancient Qingling boat suddenly increased by three points. Not long after, a dangerous Shi Feng appeared not far from Zhang Shiping.


    On the stone wall of the stone peak, there are old pine trees with scattered roots, which can be counted at a glance. The mountain peak is as steep as a sword, straight into the sky, and a majestic aura rises into the sky. Several hair buns are tied with wooden hairpins. The monk in a green shirt and a white shirt stands no more than three points off the cliff, holding a green sword in his hand. The long sword is waving with the pace of the movement, as graceful as a frightened bird, as graceful as a swimming dragon.


    In Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness, he even faintly heard the sound of the sword''s cry.


    However, Zhang Shiping did not drive the Qingling ancient boat and landed on the top of the mountain, but circled half a circle and landed in the valley.


    "Zhang Daoyou, you''re here." Just as Zhang Shiping got off the Qingling ancient boat, a middle-aged man in a green shirt shouted at Zhang Shiping, and then strode towards Zhang Shiping. Come over, "Come here, while there is still some time, how about you and I find a place where we can learn from each other?"


    "Zhang Dao is friendly!" Behind the sword lunatic Wang Daoxiu, a woman dressed as a young woman, with apricot lips slightly parted, greeted Zhang Shiping, with a smile on her face, standing behind Wang Daoxiu.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, you''d better pick up other fellow daoists here first. There''s plenty of time for the sparring, so why be in a hurry. There must be fellow daoists coming to the Cangbing Valley. I''d better go and have a look." Zhang Shiping had already Knowing that this fellow Daoist Wang would definitely say this, before landing the flying boat, he had already thought of several excuses in his mind.


    As for the glamorous woman behind Wang Daoxiu, she is the newly married wife of this friend Wang Dao. This woman is not one of those cauldron concubines, but a housewife who has truly entered the royal family tree. The so-called husband and wife are one, sharing honor and disgrace. Therefore, although this woman is only a monk who established the foundation, the etiquette she gave to Zhang Shiping , It is the etiquette among peers, not the etiquette of seniors and juniors in the world of cultivating immortals.


    After answering Wang Daoxiu''s words, Zhang Shiping nodded to the woman.


    After Wang Daoxiu heard Zhang Shiping''s words, his face frowned, and he shouted: "Be careful."


    As soon as the words fell, three long swords appeared in front of the sword lunatic, and the sword glow hesitated. The three long swords stopped for a breath or two in front of the sword lunatic, and then disappeared from the naked eye. There were bursts of clanging sounds of metal clashing in the air, and the lingering sound was endless.


    I saw Zhang Shiping, who was standing with his hands behind his back, stretched out his hands, with colorful colors faintly appearing in his hands, and a black light flashed faintly.


    Zhang Shiping flicked his finger lightly in the void in front of him, and with a sound of "clang", a Qingfeng long sword turned a few feet away, and the blade of the sword buzzed, "Fellow Daoist Wang, you can stop. "


    "Daoxiu, don''t delay Zhang Daoyou to go to the Cangbing Pavilion." Looking at the three long swords that Wang Daoxiu sacrificed, they were all blocked by Zhang Shiping''s four green frost swordsOne of them managed to break through She touched the sword net set by Zhang Shiping, but was bounced back by Zhang Shiping with her bare hands. She knew that her husband''s temper would definitely not let him lose face, so she stopped first, so she took a small step forward, and said to Wang Daoxiu first. one sentence,


    Then he said to Zhang Shiping: "There are already many fellow daoists in the Cangbing Pavilion, fellow daoist Zhang, let''s go with Xiaodie. I will naturally arrange for the people brought by fellow daoist, fellow daoist Take it easy."


    The woman made a simple gesture, and on the right side behind her, a young girl in a blue, white and red dress walked towards Zhang Shiping, and when she was about ten feet away, Yingying cast a blessing on Zhang Shiping, and her voice sounded Crisp as a spring of blue stone, "Xiaodie has met Senior Zhang, please follow me to the Cangbing Pavilion."


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, then I''ll go first." Zhang Shiping didn''t know when the four blue frost long swords appeared in front of him. The sword turned into a blue light and was swallowed by Zhang Shiping.


    Wang Daoyou glanced at Zhang Shiping, and said impatiently: "Go, go, the beating is not pleasant, and you are coy, go quickly, so as not to be an eyesore!"


    Zhang Shiping was not angry, he smiled lightly, and casually said something to the eight people behind him, telling them to rest in the Sword Valley for the next few days to cultivate with peace of mind. Under the guidance of the maidservant Xiaodie, he walked past Wang Daoxiu and gradually moved away until his figure disappeared into the valley.


    This woman sent someone to take the eight monks from the Zhang family who had perfected their qi training to a small yard for welcoming guests, and lived there temporarily.

 Chapter 394： Huo Ming

    ();


    "Husband." After the woman had arranged the matter, she looked at her husband, and then glanced at his left hand, with a worried look on her face.


    Although they just got married, twenty-four years have passed, and she already knows her husband very well. When he encounters difficult things, the four fingers of his left hand will stick tightly to the palm of his hand, and the thumb will stick to his palm. Then unconsciously rubbing the knuckles of the index finger so hard that it turns white.


    "This fellow Daoist Zhang..." Seeing that her husband did not respond, the glamorous woman asked a question.


    But as soon as he asked this sentence, Wang Daoxiu shook his head and stopped his wife from continuing to ask. He took the Qingfeng long sword in front of him that was bounced by Zhang Shiping, and looked at the trace of the sword. Scorched black, there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes. He held the sword in his left hand, and the blade slashed across the palm of his right hand, leaving a bright red bloodstain. He silently recited the method of sacrificial sword in his heart. After one or two breaths, as the bloodstain melted into the sword, a cluster The extremely void black flame rose from the sword body, and then turned into black smoke.


    After finishing these, he put the three magic flying swords in front of him into his dantian and stored them up. He turned his head and said to the woman in a deep voice: "Is there any business relationship between our Jiangu and the Zhang family? contacts?"


    The beautiful woman frowned, thought for only two or three breaths, then shook her head, and said to Wang Daoxiu, "Not yet."


    "Well, the flying sword forged by our Sword Valley will be distributed to the Zhang family. The share does not need to be too much, just the same as that of the Qi family. If other shops ask, just say that it is me and Zhang Daoyou We''ve discussed it." Wang Daoxiu thought for a while, and finally said to the woman, asking her to arrange the matter.


    Sword Valley is the most famous, of course, is the sword. And this sword is not only the art of controlling the sword, but also the method of forging the sword. The flying swords forged by Sword Valley are somewhat better than those of other craft refiners. The Zhang family was originally just a newly-promoted Jindan family, and the ancestors of the Wang family had produced Jindan real people, and they were old Jindan families. Zhang family.


    Those old Jindan families that have been passed down for several generations are married and have business contacts with each other, and they have already formed a large and tight net.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Xiao Die, dressed in colorful clothes, introduced the scenery along the valley to Zhang Shiping. When she looked at Zhang Shiping, there was a bit of admiration in her eyes. A touch of pink makes people ashamed as flowers. With the gentle breeze in the valley, Zhang Shiping, who was walking behind Xiaodie, only felt a faint fragrance of a daughter like a spring in March, blowing with the wind, and the fragrance filled his nostrils.


    If Zhang Shiping was a hundred years younger, he might be tempted by such a delicate woman, but now in his eyes, the so-called skin and flesh are nothing more than pink skulls in the final analysis, and he can''t leave the slightest thought in his heart.


    If the person you meet can''t shake his mind that has been practiced for more than a hundred years, how can there be any love. Those hundred-year-old golden core monks, don¡¯t look at the charming concubines around them, surrounded by stars, and these old monsters seem to be very doting on them (them), but these people can Items that are freely given to others. Exchanging beautiful concubines with each other can be regarded as a romantic and elegant thing among Jindan monks. As for the feelings of these concubines, who cares?


    The concubines of Xuansu Daoist have changed one after another over the years, where is Lin Wenbai who was with him decades ago?


    When Master Xuan Su doted on her, he could lose face to Zhang Shiping, the new Jindan, in front of everyone, but what happened in a blink of an eye? As Zhang Shiping''s cultivation level deepened day by day, when he met Zhang Shiping, he still greeted each other with a smile and called each other fellow daoists. It seemed that they seemed to be in harmony with each other.


    There are many romantic affairs between monks, such as the splitting of peaches with broken sleeves, "scented osmanthus cake with fragrant tea in your mouth, and your body smells fragrant", etc. These things are just the monks'' conscious breakthrough and hopelessness. His Dao heart was destroyed once, and he became unrestrained, especially worse.


    After taking Zhang Shiping to a high pavilion built of bluestone, after stepping on the seventy-two stone steps, and walking a few steps, you will find the Cangbing Pavilion where the Jindan Daoist people are located. Seeing that Zhang Shiping didn''t even change his breath along the way, she was very disappointed. If she could be allowed to cling to a Jindan real person, then she would be like her own wife. matter.


    However, she didn''t dare to express this emotion too clearly, and said softly to Zhang Shiping, "Senior Zhang, the Cangbing Pavilion is here."


    After saying these words with a low eyebrow, when she raised her head, she looked at Zhang Shiping with eyes like autumn waves.


    But Zhang Shiping just said lightly: "Go down."


    Then he crossed the threshold and walked in with big strides, only to see that there were already twelve people sitting on more than twenty chairs in the hall, including men, women and children.


    Among these people are eight male cultivators, and three of them are elders. One of them, an old man with a greasy face, was holding a grilled chicken leg that was burnt yellow and oily He ate it up in three or two bites, he threw it back and fell into the Behind him, a pineapple wooden tray held by a qi cultivator wearing a sword valley green shirt, had a dozen or so chicken bones scattered all over it, clean and without a trace of meat. And the old man immediately grabbed another chicken leg from the plate held by a maid beside him.


    As soon as the old man saw Zhang Shiping, he hadn''t swallowed the chicken leg in his mouth, so he took the half-meat chicken leg and called out to Zhang Shiping, "Friend Zhang."


    Zhang Shiping nodded to this person with a smile, and with the other real people who had a fairly normal relationship, they nodded to each other, and called each other a few friends, Zhang Shiping walked towards the door He sat down on the empty chair next to him.


    Eight of these twelve people are Jindan monks of Xuanyuanzong, but only the slovenly old man Huo Ming, who is on the same side as Cui Xiaotian, Qi Feng and others, feels relatively good to Zhang Shiping. heart, =. As for the other seven people, when they looked at Zhang Shiping, they just nodded slightly because they were in the same clan.


    Zhang Shiping is not very familiar with the other four Jindan real people, three men and one woman. Among the four people, there are two feminine and male cultivators. Although the clothes on their bodies do not have the same sect logo, their aura is exactly the same. Presumably they are from the same sect and they practiced the same kind of formulas. .


    The rest, a man and a woman, looked like brothers and sisters, and seemed like husband and wife.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t look much, just nodded his head, then he closed his eyes and concentrated, waiting for the rest of Jindan Daoist to come.

 Chapter 395： Extreme Spirit Snail

    After Zhang Shiping took his seat, he closed his eyes and meditated, and put his hands on his lap to hold them.


    "It''s still a bit exaggerated." Zhang Shiping sat with a calm expression, recalling the matter of returning Wang Daoxiu''s flying sword with his fingers just now, and sighed softly. While he was quite proud of the "Five-Colored Glazed Art" that he had practiced for decades, as well as the black flame supernatural power flame, he was still somewhat dissatisfied.


    From just now to now, there is still a slight red mark on the **** of his right hand.


    Just now, he had activated the five-color colored glaze technique, seized the opportunity to pair the colored glaze finger with black flame, and bounced back one of the sword lunatic''s green-edged long swords, which slightly damaged the sword''s spirituality. Neither of them really let go of their hands and feet just now, but after all, this Qingfeng long sword is the magic weapon of the other party''s sacrifice for nearly a hundred years, and his glazed finger was still injured by the sword energy on the flying sword.


    The reason why he made such a fuss was because the two of them were just sparring, not fighting for life and death with all their strength. Otherwise, if the other party really pushed his magic weapon flying sword with all his strength, then Zhang Shiping would not have done such a reckless thing.


    In case this fellow Daoist Wang has practiced some extremely powerful swordsmanship, it doesn''t matter if his finger is gone, because Feijian will take the opportunity to go straight in and take his good head.


    The fight between immortal cultivators can sometimes last for several days or even months, but the real winner is often in an instant. Immortal cultivators at the later stage of the golden core, if they were too big, and forcibly received a blow from the monks at the early stage of the golden core, they were very likely to die. Of course, no one who can practice to the late stage of Golden Core will do such an unwise thing, like a wooden stake to be whipped.


    But Zhang Shiping asked himself that what he did just now, indeed, he had somewhat suppressed that Wang Daoxiu. Otherwise, with that lunatic''s temper, he wouldn''t be so easy to let him go. With his temper, he had long been fighting with his sword, and it was normal for the two of them to fight each other for more than ten or hundreds of times.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t like this very much, so Zhang Shiping showed some tricks so as not to disturb the sword lunatic endlessly. Among those Jindan Taoist friends, there are so many weird names and nicknames. Others call this Wang Daoyou a sword lunatic, but in Zhang Shiping''s view, how can a monk who has cultivated to the Jindan stage be so simple? .


    If this Daoist Wang is really a sword lunatic, why don''t you see him looking for those sword cultivators in the late Jindan stage to make gestures? In the final analysis, it is not because Zhang Shiping is a Jindan real person who has just entered the Xuanyuan Sect, and because Zhang Shiping has devoted himself to practicing for decades, and has not made any big names, so others subconsciously underestimate him a bit.


    When Zhang Shiping closed his eyes and meditated, several people came in one after another.


    Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, with a smile on his face, and nodded slightly with these people, it was regarded as a courtesy.


    Until the end, Wang Daoxiu accompanied a burly man in black silk moir¨¦ clothes into the Cangbing Pavilion. Seeing this man walk in, Zhang Shiping, like most Xuanyuanzong Jindan real people present, stood up to greet him , called out, "Brother Qi."


    He walked in, nodded and gestured to everyone, and Wang Daoxiu was beside Qi Feng, and the two sat down one after another.


    Zhang Shiping''s eyeballs moved slightly, the more than 20 chairs in the hall were not all filled, there were only 12 people just now, but now there are only 18 people. But after Qi Feng took his seat, Wang Daoxiu didn''t wait any longer.


    He stood up from the main seat, glanced at all the Golden Core cultivators present, and then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect so many fellow Taoists to come to my sword valley this time. Wang thanked you all here first." .As for the rest of the polite words, I won''t say too much. I think fellow Taoists don''t like to hear such nonsense, so let''s start exchanging what we need earlier. Get things done as soon as possible, and Wang will hold a banquet at that time Treating everyone, this is the most important thing. If there are friends who want to practice swords with me, and learn from each other to learn swordsmanship, that would be even better."


    After Wang Daoxiu finished speaking, a petite maidservant in the late stage of Qi training came to him with her head bowed and brows down, holding a mahogany tray in her hand. Wang Daoxiu reached out his hand to wipe the magic weapon of the storage belt around his waist, and took out a storage bag. With a slight spiritual sense, several items fell on the mahogany tray. He said with a smile:


    "As Wang is the owner of Sword Valley, then Wang will be the first to throw bricks to attract jade. I have here a Jinxiu golden elixir, two extremely spiritual snails, and a bottle of Shuiyun Bingshuang that weighs three or two. A flying sword that has been sacrificially refined, the Haojin magic weapon."


    As soon as they heard the last Haojin magic weapon flying sword, the few Jindan monks present could clearly see the extremely heart-pounding feeling from their eyes. Zhang Shiping was also a little moved, but after seeing the appearance of the Jindan monks present, he dismissed the idea in a blink of an eye. This flying sword is not the same type of magic weapon flying sword as his four Qingshuang long swords, even if it is exchanged, it is just a tasteless thing.


    After Wang Daoxiu took out the things, he sat down again.


    Qi Feng next to him waved his hand casually, and on the tray of the maid beside him, six beads the size of a baby''s fist appeared. The glamorous maid was holding the wooden tray in her hands, she was very calm, and did not let these things that looked like golden pills fall out.


    "Six-headed vulture meat pill." Qi Feng said casually. The six-headed vulture is different from ordinary monster birds, except for the monster pill in its body, each of its six bird heads has a meat pill.


    The six-headed vultures like to eat a kind of highly poisonous silver jellyfish, and the reason why the silver jellyfish is called silver jellyfish is that after they absorb the moonlight, they will produce a dark silver in their bodies. After the six-headed eagle preys on the silver jellyfish, it will store the highly poisonous dark silver in the silver jellyfish in its six heads and turn it into a flesh pill.


    After Qi Feng only took out these six meat pills, he didn''t say anything more. And everyone was staring at the six meat cores with fervent eyes. The six-headed vulture was not something that ordinary golden core monks could catch and kill.


    Seeing this scene, a handkerchief presented by a handkerchief behind the real Huo Ming holding the chicken leg, he didn''t take it, but casually wiped it on his sleeves and the armrest of the chair vigorously. After that, he took out a bag in his arms, took out a shiny storage bag, and took out a few brocade boxes. He opened the brocade box and saw a few A panacea.


    Then everyone took out their own things one by one and put them on the children''s tray at hand.


    Zhang Shiping looked at what the person in front had brought out, calculated in his mind, and took out a few things from the storage bag, one of which was a piece of bone more than ten feet long, which was when he went to the Nine Birds Secret Realm. On the way, when he was resting on an unnamed island, a golden core monster wanted to attack him, but Zhang Shiping left a section of its tail instead. In addition to this, Zhang Shiping also took out a few things that he was temporarily useless but of some value, and put them all behind the maidservant.


    After Zhang Shiping, several people took out the spirit objects they needed to exchange.


    Of the two feminine men with similar temperaments, one took out several gray round pills, as well as black soil packed in a jade box. There was not much black soil, just a thin layer.


    The other one took out a few bones, which were dusty and looked old. The man thought for a while, and took out more than ten black and white lotus seeds from the magic treasure.


    The things these two people took out didn''t look good. However, Zhang Shiping felt a trace of extremely subtle thunder attribute mana from this gray round pill, presumably it should be a kind of thunder pill. Zhang Shiping did not recognize this black soil. After all, there are so many spiritual soils in the world, and there are tens of thousands of faint black ones. How could he be able to distinguish them with the naked eye? Even an experienced monk might not be able to do this.


    As for the few bones that the other person took out, the spiritual energy inside had already been exhausted, and they had no spirituality for a long time, so they were not worth any money. However, there are some ancient writings engraved on this skeleton, and the greatest value lies in these writings. Zhang Shiping looked at the words carefully, and saw that the above words were about 70,000 years ago in Nanzhou, and the words for cultivating immortals were commonly used in Nanzhou, and there were some boring and trivial things recorded on them, so Zhang Shiping lost any interest.


    However, those ten or so black and white lotus seeds were quite familiar to Zhang Shiping. When Zhang Shiping thought about it for a while, he suddenly frowned. Black and white double lotus lotus seeds, somewhat similar. This black and white lotus flower is more than that valley.


    There is also one near Hongyi City in Baimang Mountain, but this one was discovered by Zhang Shiping, Su Shuang and Chen Qi together. But at this moment Senior Brother Chen has been dead for many years, and Su Shuang has long since given up his practice, and he seems to be enjoying himself, he is afraid that he has already forgotten that place. But if you want to go, then you still need to talk to Su Shuang.


    When Zhang Shiping was meditating secretly, seeing that everyone had brought out their treasures, Wang Daoxiu said to everyone with a smile on his face:


    "I hope to exchange these things for ice-water attributes, such as spirit iron and spirit copper for refining flying swords. Of course, if any fellow daoist has Gengjin and is willing to exchange it, then Wang is even more eager to ask for it, haha."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the several Jindan monks present also chuckled a few times. The natal magic weapons cultivated by immortals are not only different in the materials used for the magic weapons, but also in the refining methods, each has its own merits. However, the way to increase the power of the magic weapon is not only relying on the mana of Danhuo Shenhun to sacrifice day and night, but also relying on tempering various spiritual objects of the same attribute, taking their essence, and merging them into the magic weapon to make them more powerful. greatly increased.


    Among the metallic magic weapons, Gengjin is the most famous. It is a first-class magic weapon material. As long as it is mixed with a little bit, it can make attacking magic weapons like flying swords extremely sharp. But for this value, Gengjin, which is as big as half a little finger, can be exchanged for what Wang Daoxiu took out.


    Wang Daoxiu looked at Zhang Shiping with somewhat hopeful eyes, and everyone looked in the direction Wang Daoxiu was looking at.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, don''t look at me like this. Mr. Zhang doesn''t have such good things as Gengjin. However, I still have some spirit iron with the ice water attribute that Fellow Daoist Wang needs. Let''s take a look at these ghost iron Han Tie, can we exchange those two extremely spiritual snails?" Zhang Shiping saw that the old **** took out a piece of dark iron weighing more than 100 jin from the storage bag on the ground.


    "That''s more than enough, of course."


    Zhang Shiping handed the dark iron block to the servants waiting on the side of the hall. These servants were about in the middle stage of Qi training, and the cold iron of more than a hundred catties was naturally nothing to worry about. Soon a servant brought this piece of cold iron to Wang Daoxiu, he glanced at it, then waved his hand to let the maid take the two extreme spirit snails on the wooden plate.


    Looking at the two fragrant snails, one large and one small in front of him, the body of the snails was full of aura. Zhang Shiping felt it again with his spiritual sense, and put the two extreme spirit snails into the storage bag with great satisfaction.


    Although the extreme spirit snail is rare, its actual effect is not great. After refining, its effect is better than those magical weapons. Zhang Shiping replaced this pair of extreme spirit snails in case he closed the Wanzhu magic circle, and the Zhang family needs to contact him for any urgent matter, so as not to be like ants on a hot pot!


    And because among the Jindan monks present, it happened that no one needed this pair of extremely spiritual conch so Wang Daoxiu and Zhang Shiping quickly finished the transaction, and then the few Jindan monks present for the fish demon Yaodan and the Haojin Feijian took out all kinds of cold iron one after another, but after a while, the materials Wang Daoxiu took out were all exchanged.


    And the six eagle meat pills on Qi Feng''s side attracted everyone to coax their guns. But Qi Feng looked at the black soil of that feminine man, and actually exchanged it with three six-headed eagle meat pills for that thin layer of black soil. Zhang Shiping was a little surprised by this, and he didn''t know what kind of spiritual soil this black soil was. It was so expensive that a little bit of it would disappear without a trace as long as it was blown gently.


    "Fellow Daoist Yue, can you show me those lotus seeds of yours." Among the monks present, a veteran Jindan of the Xuanyuan Sect looked at the black and white lotus seeds, and asked the feminine man with some hesitation.


    "Fellow daoist is easy." The man nodded, and the maid behind him walked to the old man with a wooden tray. The veteran Golden Core cultivator did not directly pick up these lotus seeds with his hands, but took out a pair of ice silk gloves from the storage treasure, put them on, and then carefully squeezed them


    ¡­


    Spiritual Medicine Spirit Grass: It is also divided into Tier 1 and Tier 2... (Before the enlightened form, there is no catastrophe in the advanced stage)


    When you have not entered the rank or the first rank, there will be dry glory. After the second level, you can survive for a long time, accumulate spiritual energy, and increase medicinal properties.


    Ghost cultivator: As long as there are wise monks (human race, monster race, sea race) after death, they have the opportunity to switch to the ghost way.


    Moxiu: It doesn¡¯t mean that if you practice any kind of kung fu, you must be a magician. The kung fu has an impact on the mind, but it¡¯s not absolute.

 Chapter 396： unspoken

    "Fellow Daoist Yue, although I don''t have Youhan Iron here, but I do have a piece of Biyun Cold Crystal on hand, I wonder if it''s possible?" Xuan Yuanzong, a veteran Jindan, was a little annoyed when he heard that Fellow Daoist Yue passed him and asked Zhang Shiping. , but he was worried that Zhang Shiping still had You Han Tie, so he replaced the black and white lotus seeds he valued, so he immediately exuded his consciousness, took out a dark green stone the size of a human head in his storage bag.


    The blue cloud cold crystal and the cold iron implements produced by the sect''s old-fashioned golden elixir are ice-type spirits. This Biyun Cold Crystal is an ice-attribute spiritual thing bred in the Daxue Mountain that has not melted for thousands of years, and it is somewhat more precious than Youhan Iron.


    However, that Fellow Daoist Yue and the feminine man who came next to him looked at each other, and seeing that there was no reaction from the fellow travelers, he frowned slightly and shook his head, "Fellow Daoist Qingyan, I''m sorry Yes. Daoyou Wang doesn¡¯t know if he can part with you, if you can take out the piece of Youhan Iron from Daoyou Zhang in exchange, Yue will be very grateful!"


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, the thunderbolts I have here are refined by intercepting the thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. Each of them is comparable to the full blow of a monk at the early stage of Golden Core, and if my physical body and soul are damaged, then fellow Daoist Yue If you take two of the soul lotus seeds in your hand, the injury will be cured by at least 70% to 80%. As long as fellow daoists are willing to part with You Han Tie, you can exchange for one of the sky thunder seeds in our hands, or a black and white soul lotus seed Yes, how? Of course, fellow daoist Zhang or fellow daoists present still have You Han Tie in their hands, so my brothers and I will definitely not disappoint fellow daoists." After that real Yue Daoist finished speaking, Lin You, a feminine man, said Then he said, asking more than a dozen Jindan real people present.


    Xuan Yuanzong, the veteran Jindan real person Yang Junyan, after seeing the two people rejecting him, put away the green cloud crystal in his hand, he felt a little pity in his heart. The precious medicine, and the white lotus seed is also a rare treasure for nourishing the soul, but the two cannot be taken separately, they must be taken together to have this miraculous effect. Regarding this lotus seed elixir, he also wrote in a dilapidated ancient book I saw it online and just found out.


    The reason why this elixir is not widely spread in the world of cultivating immortals is because the soul lotus seed is not an elixir born from heaven and earth, but a kind of demon medicine that needs to be artificially cultivated by high-level immortal cultivators. Of course, the high-level cultivators refer to those Nascent Soul Transformation God cultivators, not Golden Core real people like them, because if you want to cultivate this kind of demon medicine, you need to capture those big monsters who are comparable to Golden Core cultivators alive. Hunting and catching alive, the difficulty between the two is extremely difficult, far beyond what ordinary Jindan real people like them can do.


    He originally thought that the two Jindan real people who looked young should not know about this kind of elixir, and they just got these lotus seeds by coincidence. But when he heard Master Lin say the soul lotus seeds, he knew that he couldn''t get these lotus seeds at a very small price, so after he took back the Biyun Cold Crystal, he didn''t say another word.


    "I still have great use for the Youhan Iron. I really can''t give up. I''m sorry, Fellow Daoists Lin and Yue. But you can ask Fellow Daoist Zhang if there is still Youhan Iron." Daoyou Wang rejected Lin You, All these years, he has exchanged for Youhan Iron to cultivate his own talisman. This is the most important thing for him. As for other Tianleizi, Souling lotus seeds, or other things, they have to be put aside first.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at Wang Daoxiu, seeing that he had brought the matter to him, and after thinking for a while, he glanced at the old Jindan cultivator of the sect, and saw that his expression was indifferent, and there was nothing unusual about him.


    "Fellow Daoist Lin, Fellow Daoist Yue, I only have more than sixty catties of Youhan Iron left on hand, how about I add some spirit stones here and exchange for a Tianleizi from Fellow Daoist?" Zhang Shiping said with a bit of regret Said in a tone, at the same time he turned his hand and took out a piece of cold black iron.


    "Otherwise, how about that? Fellow Daoist Zhang picks one of the soul lotus seeds at random, and how about I supply the rest with spirit stones? Don''t worry, I will never let Fellow Daoist Zhang suffer from the spirit stones!" Lin You''s eyes were burning. He stared at the Youhan Iron in Zhang Shiping''s hand, but for some reason, he didn''t directly agree to Zhang Shiping''s request for Tianlei Zi, but wanted to exchange the Souling Lotus Seed for the Youhan Iron in Zhang Shiping''s hand.


    "Forget it, then fellow Taoist Yilin, you and I have a good relationship. But..." Zhang Shiping looked at the dusty thunder pills on the wooden plate for a while, and then saw Zhenren Yue stretching out his hand to the maidservant Holding the wooden tray, Suo looked at the dozen or so black and white lotus seeds on it, looked back and forth two or three times, and then said to Lin You.


    "But what? If Fellow Daoist Zhang has any questions, feel free to ask them. Brother Yue and I know all the answers!" Lin You saw that Zhang Shiping was halfway through his sentence, and his face was somewhat puzzled, he said loudly.


    "But I''m not afraid of being laughed at by fellow daoists, fellow daoist Lin, fellow daoist Yue, UU Reading Zhang can still sense the majestic vitality contained in your soul lotus seeds, but please forgive me I''m ignorant and ignorant, I really don''t know what specific magical effect this lotus seed has, I hope the two fellow Taoists can explain it clearly." When Zhang Shiping said this, several Jindan real people who were familiar with him laughed.


    Qi Feng, who was seated at the top, also echoed and said: "I said, what are you laughing at, Nanzhou is so big, and the ancient oceans are endless. All the spiritual things, I said that brother Zhang is much more honest than you, I am an old vulgar person, and I don¡¯t know what the soul lotus seeds are for, whether to make alchemy or swallow them alive, Daoyou Lin should give me a clear explanation, Also let me wait to open my eyes, so that the old man will not have to go to the Tibetan scripture hall to read books when he goes back."


    When Lin You heard Qi Feng''s words, most of the Jindan cultivators present laughed. He folded the fan in his hand, tapped the palm of his hand a few times with the mahogany fan bone, and laughed a few times with him, so as not to disagree. atmosphere.


    In the main hall, the Jindan cultivator laughed loudly, but the maidservants and the servants waiting in the side hall all lowered their heads slightly, their expressions remained unchanged, and they didn''t even dare to change their breath.


    After a few breaths, the laughter gradually died down. The real Yue who took out the soul lotus seeds looked at Lin You next to him, and saw him nodding his head lightly.


    He humbled himself first, saying that he had only read about the soul lotus seed from an ancient book, and he didn''t understand it very well. Is there anyone knowledgeable. After this rhetoric, he finally told what he knew about Soul Spirit Lotus Seed.

 Chapter 397： You cant believe everything

    What this real Yue said was actually that the black lotus seeds were a treasure medicine for refining the body, and the white lotus seeds had curative effect on the damage of the cultivator''s soul.


    After he finished speaking, Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and threw the cold iron in his hand towards Zhenren Yue.


    That Yue Zhenren took it with one hand, smiled and took out another storage bag containing spirit stones from his arms, and put it on the mahogany tray. The maid behind him carried the wooden tray and walked towards Zhang Shiping gracefully.


    Zhang Shiping lowered his head slightly, staring at more than a dozen black and white lotus seeds on the wooden plate, seemingly thinking about which one to choose, but he was hesitant, but the cold light in his eyes flashed, and then he solemnly took a white one. Spiritual Lianzi, took the storage bag in his hand again, probed a little with his spiritual sense, saw the spiritual stones inside, all kinds of spiritual lights flickered, and he counted nearly ten thousand spiritual stones, then he raised his head and said with a smile: "Zhang So-and-so didn''t plan to practice any body training technique, as long as he chose this spirit white lotus seed, and added this spirit stone, it would take advantage of fellow Taoist Yue."


    If he really swallowed this soul spirit white lotus seed, he might die with a dead spirit. He once got a black and white lotus from the old turtle in the valley, and got forty-six black and white lotus seeds from that lotus pod. After getting some elixir that he was not familiar with, Zhang Shiping consulted many classics, but he couldn''t find out what the black and white double lotus was. Now he knows that it is called soul lotus.


    Under the condition that the nature of the elixir is unknown, Zhang Shiping naturally couldn''t try the medicine by himself. He made many attempts, and only then did he know the taboo that black lotus seeds cannot be taken at the same time. And Daoyou Lin and Daoyou Yue didn''t mention this at all. Whether they really didn''t know or deliberately concealed it is open to question!


    "No no, fellow Daoist Zhang, don''t say that, this Youhan Iron can be regarded as a solution to our urgent needs." Yue Zhenren quickly shook his hand, low-grade spirit stones are not very valuable to Golden Core cultivators like them It''s too late, just spend more time left and right, not to mention nearly ten thousand, even tens of thousands are not difficult! Only those spirit objects are extremely precious and rare.


    After Zhang Shiping took out the Cold Iron in exchange for a Soul Spirit White Lotus Seed, a few Golden Core monks also took out dozens of catties of Dark Iron and exchanged them with Fellow Daoist Lin and Fellow Daoist Yue.


    After Zhang Shiping saw several Jindan Taoist friends of Xuanyuanzong exchanged for soul lotus seeds, he didn''t directly point out this point, but wanted to talk to them later to show favor! In the Jindan family, human relations are of course extremely important. In this way, the Zhang family will not end up like the Jin family. If Zhang Shiping is gone one day, and the Zhang family does not have a new Jindan Daoist to take over, then with the debt of favor left by him before, the Zhang family will not be in danger of extermination, at most it will give up some benefits that should not be there , to return to a normal foundation-building family, waiting for the coming time.


    While Zhang Shiping was thinking secretly, Qi Feng saw that there were still a few Tianleizi that Lin You took out, so he took out a few pieces of Youhan Iron at once, adding up to about three hundred catties, and put the rest of the Tianleizi Lei Zi exchanged all of them.


    The atmosphere of exchanging spiritual materials among the Golden Core monks in the Cangbing Pavilion became more and more intense. Zhang Shiping also took this opportunity to exchange several bottles of mana-enhancing potions suitable for Golden Core monks from a few fellow Taoists in the sect who are good at alchemy. Panacea. These spirit pills that increase mana are naturally available in his offerings, but if he wants to exchange for more in Danfeng, he needs to complete some sect tasks, otherwise he has to exchange them at market prices.


    No matter how much of this panacea to increase mana, there is never too much. Zhang Shiping saw that some fellow Taoists exchanged this kind of panacea for spiritual materials, so of course he exchanged some more.


    After more than half an hour, the atmosphere in the hall gradually cooled down, and more than a dozen Jindan Daoists got up, bowed their hands and said goodbye. After everyone walked out of the Cangbing Pavilion, several Jindan real people turned into flying rainbows, flew into the sky, and disappeared after a short while.


    The Jindan masters of Xuanyuanzong who led their families or disciples to participate in the secret realm of Tongxuan, such as Qi Feng, Zhang Shiping, Yang Junyan, etc., naturally stayed in the Wang Family Sword Valley, while other Jindan monks, because they were not Xuanyuan The members of the Yuanzong sect left after participating in this exchange meeting.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days later, in a valley more than a hundred miles away from Sword Valley.


    There is a stone formation with a radius of more than ten feet. Qi Feng''s toes are three inches high from the stone formation. Together with Yang Junyan, the veteran Jindan real person of the sect, he carefully inspected the formation patterns on the stone formation. After there was no problem, Yang Junyan and Qi Feng nodded, and then they waved their hands, and dozens of middle-grade spirit stones flashing with various colors of aura fell on the nodes of the stone formation pattern.


    After laying out these node spirit stones, Qi Feng took out five spirit stones of different colors from the storage bag, light gold, cyan, blue, crimson, and dark yellow five-color spirit stones, slowly submerged into the magic circle and disappeared not see.


    Zhang Shiping and the other Golden Core cultivators of the Zongmen stood more than a hundred feet away, and behind these ten or so Golden Core cultivators, there were more than two hundred Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    Some of these foundation-building monks belong to the Jindan family of Xuanyuanzong Some Jindan real people are either performing sect missions, or traveling, or are in seclusion and inconvenient to go out, in short, due to various circumstances If you can''t come to send the family''s Qi training monks to participate in the Tongxuan Secret Realm, then only the foundation establishment monks in the family can come. The other part of the Foundation Establishment monks were sent by the Xuanyuan Sect to maintain the order inside and outside the secret.


    At the end are one or two thousand monks in the qi training period. Without saying a word, some people have a bit of bloodthirsty hidden in their eyes, and some have a bit of concern... Everyone looks different.


    "Fellow Daoist Zhang, thank you for reminding me." Several fellow daoists around Zhang Shiping who had exchanged soul lotus seeds were a little afraid after knowing the taboo of taking soul lotus seeds.


    The somewhat sloppy real Huo Ming, he also exchanged for a soul black lotus seed. After Zhang Shiping told him the matter, the real Huo Ming suddenly became angry and wanted to cut Lin and Yue directly. Two real people.


    However, it wasn''t just Zhang Shiping who was reminding him of this matter, that Yang Junyan also informed those Zongmen Taoists who exchanged soul lotus seeds about this matter. Seeing that both of them reminded like this, everyone was out of luck just now. Those monks who only exchanged for one soul lotus seed, after discussing with each other, paid some benefits and got together the black and white lotus seeds.


    "Okay, a group of fifty people, team A hurry up and come here first." Qi Feng activated the stone formation after putting down five high-grade spirit stones. The stone formation was dimly illuminated, and after it stabilized, Qi Feng just shouted loudly.


    The Qi training monks walked towards the stone formation one after another, and it didn''t take long for Zhang Shiping and his few Jindan monks left in the valley, as well as dozens of Foundation Establishment monks who maintained order.

 ~： Excuse me!

My head has been sizzling all night, and I really can''t write. I''m so sorry!


    Take a break tonight, there must be more updates tomorrow, I''m really sorry, sorry!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 398： leave

    "All elders, there are a total of 1,673 disciples in the Qi training period who came to participate in the trial this time, and they have all entered the secret realm." After all the disciples who came to participate in the Tongxuan secret realm have entered, , a middle-aged foundation-building cultivator in a dark blue shirt walked quickly towards Qi Feng and Zhang Shiping Jindan cultivator, clasped his fists to salute half a foot away, and said loudly.


    Qi Feng nodded his head slightly, and the man stepped aside with a wink.


    "Everyone, come in with me and see if there are any good seedlings among the disciples this time." Qi Feng turned his head and said to Yang Junyan, Taoist Huo Ming, Zhang Shiping, Wang Daoxiu and other eleven sect Jindan.


    The veteran Jindan Yang Junyan of the sect, after hearing what Qi Feng said, he looked very interested. He shook his hand and said, "I still have some things to do, so I won''t go in this time. My junior brother is here, so I can rest assured."


    "To gain senior brother''s trust like this, I really feel bad for junior brother. Senior brother can go when he has something to do, and then junior brother will not force senior brother to stay, but senior brother, be careful in everything!" Qi Feng heard Yang Junyan''s words, with a few With a smile, he said the last time with a bit of concern, as if he had guessed what Yang Junyan was going to do.


    "Don''t worry, the old man knows it well." Yang Junyan nodded, his figure gradually turned into nothingness, and a red light flew out towards the distance.


    Seeing that Yang Junyan left, there were five Jindan real people present, with a little apology, they also left, as if they were not worried about the family members in the secret realm or the disciples they accepted.


    The crowd turned into different colors of light one after another, and flew away from this Zongmen valley. Half of the monks present left at once, and became quite deserted in an instant.


    "Senior Brother Yang and the others, don''t worry about it." Daoist Huo Ming was rarely serious, and said in a deep voice, not knowing who he was asking.


    Zhang Shiping''s ears moved slightly, and when he heard Yang Junyan''s words, he immediately had some speculations in his mind. Could it be that he was going after those two strange and feminine real people?


    "Okay, let''s stop sticking around, let''s go and see the little guys inside." Qi Feng responded, then changed the subject and said, he obviously didn''t want to talk more about this matter. He didn''t know what Senior Brother Yang was going to do, and he didn''t want to inquire about it, unless it was on Zongmen business, otherwise he would not be so reckless.


    It is extremely impolite to inquire about the whereabouts of other Jindan Daoists. They are not friends who live and die. No one would do this to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings.


    The way of getting along between immortal cultivators, in the final analysis, is like hedgehogs. They are too far away from each other to sit and talk about the Tao. If they practice alone, they will get twice the result with half the effort. But if they are too close, some seemingly trivial things It is not impossible that a small matter may turn into a life-and-death enmity in the end!


    Zhang Shiping saw that Qi Feng didn''t want to say more about it, so he didn''t ask any more about it. Qi Feng, Cui Xiaotian, Yang Junyan and others had known each other hundreds of years ago, but even though they had known each other for so long, Qi Feng would not rashly ask Yang Junyan about his personal whereabouts. Not to mention Zhang Shiping, a newly promoted Jindan Daoist who joined Xuanyuanzong halfway, only forty or fifty years ago.


    Youdao is too much to say and wrong, Zhang Shiping and this senior brother Yang have not met a few times, so naturally he will not say a word on this matter. The other Jindan Daoists also thought the same way.


    Qi Feng took the lead and led Taoist Huo Ming and Zhang Shiping towards the stone formation. Zhang Shiping turned his head, his eyes were half closed, with deep black eyes, and a few floating clouds in the sky were blowing away with the wind.


    Three days ago in the Sword Valley, the matter of the lotus seed of the soul made those Jindan Taoist friends of the sect suffer a terrible loss. However, even if Yang Junyan and Zhang Shiping hadn''t reminded this matter, those Golden Core cultivators who had exchanged for Soul Spirit Lotus Seeds would probably not have had any accidents.


    Those alchemists in the qi training period even know how to test medicines. These old guys who have practiced for hundreds of years have come all the way through ups and downs. They have seen all kinds of storms and waves. How can they capsize in the gutter?


    At the exchange meeting, Zhang Shiping would check and re-examine everything he exchanged with other Jindan real people very carefully, especially for those elixirs that he swallowed directly, he should be even more careful.


    The private exchange meeting of Jindan monks is not comparable to the auctions held by large commercial firms such as Hongyue Tower and Xuanyuan Tower. The things there are all appraised by those experienced monks. It depends on your own eyesight. If you catch the leak, you will make a fortune secretly. If you are cheated, it is your own business, and no one else can blame it.


    Zhang Shiping walked slowly along with the crowd, thinking secretly in his heart, the real Lin and the real Yue are really a little strange. During the exchange meeting at the Cangbing Pavilion, it seemed that the real Yue had to ask the real Lin for instructions on everything first. The two men had similar cultivation bases, and logically speaking, there shouldn''t be such a difference of respect. sense.


    He frowned, this situation may also be because that Reverend Lin is a Nascent Soul cultivator, who is extremely dignified on weekdays, and Reverend Yue, as an attendant, has formed a habit over the years, which cannot be changed overnight , he unknowingly asked that Master Lin for instructions from time to time, but it is also possible that these two people did it on purpose.


    True and false, false and true, it is really not clear in one or two sentences.


    It was Wang Daoxiu who was walking beside Zhang Shiping Seeing Zhang Shiping like this, he smiled and said, "Friend Zhang, are you worried about the younger generations of the family?"


    "A little bit." Although Zhang Shiping didn''t remember the eight clansmen, but when Wang Daoxiu asked this question, he casually replied, "The sword lunatic." Seeing that Zhang Shiping was not interested in chatting, Wang Daoxiu laughed, and said nothing more.


    Zhang Shiping was still recalling the little details in the Cangbing Pavilion three days ago in his mind. This is abnormal, Zhang Shiping can see it, and Qi Feng, Yang Junyan and others can also see it if they are more careful.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Qi Feng who was at the front before he left, thinking that Qi Feng would see Yang Junyan leave, and he also thought of this, so he told Yang Junyan to pay more attention to safety.


    But after all, it has been three days, and the two should have left long ago. Zhang Shiping stroked his chin, his eyes flickered. If it was his nature, he would have prepared for the worst first. If this Senior Brother Yang was similar to him, then this Senior Brother Yang must have practiced a discipline Pursue the secret method, and he is sure to escape from the hands of the Nascent Soul cultivator.


    But these are just his own conjectures, this Senior Brother Yang may have other important matters.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: My head still hurts, I only wrote two chapters, thank you for your concern.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 399： mandala

    It''s really not worth it for a golden core monk to live for eight hundred years, just for the sake of gaining a small profit. All the pros and cons of this, this kind of monk who lives like an old demon has a steelyard in his heart.


    While thinking like this, Qi Feng had already stood in the stone formation, and behind him, Zhang Shiping, the five Jindan real people, also walked to the middle of the stone formation, Qi Feng held a simple ancient decree, and silently recited a few spiritual formulas in his heart , and shot a ray of light towards the magic circle.


    There was a misty brilliance in the magic circle. Unlike the disciples of the teleportation sect who practiced Qi, the red light of the magic circle flickered for a while, Zhang Shiping only felt the white light flash, and the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. They didn''t separate, but the five of them came out on top of a very empty Chifeng mountain apart from each other.


    This stone formation is not like those teleportation circles, with extremely strong tearing power. After Xuan Yuanzong discovered this secret realm of Tongxuan, he used a large formation to fix this secret realm in this valley, and built a stone formation in this valley as the entrance to the secret realm. In the final analysis, this stone formation is just a portal between the outside world and the secret realm, not the kind of teleportation circle that can teleport tens of thousands of miles, or even hundreds of thousands of miles at once. Of course, these are just Zhang Shiping''s conjectures. He only knows a rough idea about this magic circle, and he can tell a few things about it, but if he really wants to get to the bottom of it, then Zhang Shiping can''t do it.


    However, since the more than a thousand disciples of the Qi training period have all passed through safely, Zhang Shiping and the other six Jindan elders are no problem, and because the six of them are Jindan real people, their spirits are stronger than those of the Qi training period monks. I don''t know how much, the after-effects of vertigo caused by the activation of the magic circle are almost none.


    "Junior Zhang is the first time to come to Tongxuan Secret Realm. How does the scenery here compare with the outside world?" Qi Feng strode out of the stone formation, looked ahead, and had a panoramic view of the scenery under Chifeng Mountain.


    "This place is different from what I thought. It''s really unexpected." Zhang Shiping walked out of the stone formation a little behind Qi Feng. Although he had read some introductions about the Mystic Tongxuan Realm from the classics, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he still wouldn''t believe it.


    This secret realm has a radius of more than two thousand miles. The place they are standing now is a peak in the center of the secret realm, and there are dozens of nearby peaks of different heights. The rocks are all crimson, like cinnabar. . But of course this is not a cinnabar mine. If it was cinnabar, then this Chifeng Mountain Range would be very valuable. The best cinnabar is sold in the world of cultivating immortals, which is similar to stealing money.


    Cinnabar is a kind of aura-rich paste obtained by grinding cinnabar into powder, adding animal blood or spiritual essence such as elixir, and cultivating with various secret methods. The quality of cinnabar lies not only in the essence of animal blood or elixir, but also in the secret method of cultivation. The formula and the secret method of training are among them, which have been continuously refined and improved by generations of people.


    But it doesn''t mean that a certain kind of cinnabar is the best, there is no such saying in the world of cultivating immortals. It mainly depends on the cultivator, what kind of use the cinnabar will be used for.


    Just like a talisman painter, when drawing some fire-attribute talismans, of course it is better to use cinnabar rich in fire aura, and to draw water-attribute talismans, naturally the ones that contain water aura are the best. In terms of mutual generation and restraint of the five elements, some attention is still needed.


    This is just the most basic common sense, not those profound and mysterious things.


    Qi Feng, Zhang Shiping and a group walked out of the stone formation and moved to the edge of the cliff more than two hundred feet away.


    Looking ahead, the mountains and rocks are undulating, and the color of the rocks in them is constantly changing with the clouds in the sky.


    A few tens of miles away from Chifeng, the color of the rocks became normal, no longer the vermilion color, but returned to normal green, and the vegetation growing on it also returned to life.


    Zhang Shiping felt it slightly. Although the rocks were red, they did not contain the extremely violent fire-attribute aura, which meant that the red soil and rocks here were not formed by being extended and devoured by the fire-attribute aura.


    "The Chifeng I''m standing on, and the surrounding red rock mountains with a radius of tens of miles, were formed just now because of a rare treasure. I think Junior Brother Zhang has read about these things in the scripture hall. .¡± Qi Feng said smoothly.


    Zhang Shiping nodded, he still knew this. Among the many records of Xuanyuanzong about the secret realm of Tongxuan, the rare treasure of the secret realm is mentioned among them. But it''s a pity that Zhang Shiping doesn''t know what that strange treasure is? The jade slips did not say what the strange treasure was, and he searched through many historical and literary jade slips, but he still couldn''t find out.


    He looked at the ups and downs of Chishan in front of him, and the red rocks everywhere. This kind of scene reminded him of Hei Xuanhai, and it was the same there. It was all black in the past, except for black, it was black, and there was no other color. As for the reason for the formation of the black sea, Zhang Shiping has some guesses, it is because the death energy overflows outside the secret realm, and the sea area near the outside of the nine birds secret realm has become a place where creatures stop.


    "Let''s go, everyone, go and see how those little guys are doing. The old man said here in advance that according to the rules of the sect, fellow Taoists, even if you meet your family members or disciples in danger in the secret realm, you must not Let''s make a move, even if it''s a sound transmission from the spiritual consciousness to give a little hint. In the secret realm, life and death are fate, wealth and honor are in the sky.


    Among the disciples of the Qi training period who entered the Tongxuan Secret Realm this time, in addition to the members of the Jindan family who took refuge in Xuanyuanzong, the registered disciples of the Jindan monks, there are also some who are helpless in the sect. , Self-reliance and self-improvement Qi training period to complete the monk. The rules mentioned by Qi Feng are also for the sake of these disciples in the Qi training period.


    After Qi Feng finished speaking stepped forward, a blue light flashed on his body, and he flew up.


    "Qi Daoyou, are you interested in coming to gamble with the old man again?" An old woman with a dragon''s head and a cane has white hair, but there is a golden flower in the middle of the silver hair. Leaning on crutches, she walked forward and also flew to Qi Feng''s side.


    After she flew up, Immortal Huo Ming, Zhang Shiping, Wang Daoxiu, and some elegant and easy-going men Dan Yuchun also flew to the vicinity of the two of them successively.


    "Fellow Daoist Jinhua, what do you want to bet this time? And the magic weapon, elixir, and exercises you want to bet on. You can say whatever you want. I will take everything in detail and never back down." Qi Feng glanced at the other party with a serious expression on his face. Somewhat self-satisfied, he had won more than once against this Golden Flower Fellow Daoist.


    "What I admire the most is Daoist Qi''s straightforward temper, but don''t be too complacent, this time you won''t bet on how many elixir our disciples will get, but how many people will survive after a month, how about it? If fellow daoist really wins, the sand mandala flower and three flower seeds in the old skill''s hand belong to fellow daoist, but if fellow daoist Qi loses, the fire spirit marrow in the green fire lake of fellow daoist, It''s fair and reasonable." The silver-haired and golden-flowered old woman said to Qi Feng who was beside her with a bit of satisfaction in her eyes.


    "Sand mandala flower?" Taoist Huo Ming exclaimed when he heard the flower, and stared at Jinhua Daoist with burning eyes, "Fellow Jinhua, can the old Taoist also participate?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 400： Tianhua Dan and Hequn (2 in 1)

    "Brother Huo Ming, the sand mandala flowers in my hands are not the four kinds of rare mandala flowers that my brother Huo Ming has been looking for all these years. I haven''t had such a good luck yet." With her back slightly bent, she held the dragon-headed crutch in one hand, turned around, and said to Master Huo Ming with some regret.


    "Mandala flower?" Hearing this name, Zhang Shiping remembered that this flower was mentioned in the scripture scroll given to him by the Master Miaojing.


    And because of the connection between flowers and flowers, mandala flowers are also called mandala flowers, which have the meaning of auspiciousness, blessing and wisdom in scriptures.


    There are four kinds of Tianhua in mandala, Tianyu Mandala flower, Moke Mandala flower, Manjusawa, and Moke Manjusawa. Their colors are like red and yellow, like blue and purple, like green and red. .


    After these four kinds of Tianhua are refined into pills, they are called Tianhua Pills. It is a panacea that few ordinary people can take. It is the so-called spiritual root, embarking on the road of immortality and longevity. For mortals, this is a rare way to set foot in cultivation. The world has its own ray of life, and mortals can also seek longevity!


    However, these four kinds of Tianhua pills are more precious to Nascent Soul cultivators. According to legend, this pill can allow these Yuanying Zhenjun to appreciate the mystery of the state of distraction in advance in their sleep.


    When Zhang Shiping saw this kind of Tianhua Pill in the ancient books of Xuanyuanzong Zongjing Hall, he was very surprised, so he memorized these four kinds of Tianhua Pills and those mandala flowers tightly. heart.


    Among the Golden Core monks of the Xuanyuan Sect, Huo Ming has been begging for the Heavenly Rain Mandala Flower for more than three hundred years. But the mandala flower that he has been unable to find for more than three hundred years is really not ordinary. He also asked for the Yuanying Zhenjun of the sect, but this kind of treasure can be encountered but not sought after, and the Yuanying Zhenjun of Xuanyuanzong can''t help it.


    But in fact, Xuanyuanzong Yuanying Zhenjun, they do know who has this flower in their hands, and that is the Red Moon Venerable of the Red Moon Tower.


    Such heaven and earth spirits are extremely rare in the first place. It is rumored that before Venerable Hongyue became a god, he once obtained a Moko mandala flower, which has been cultivated in secret until it bloomed, and because he was not at ease with this pill. Hand it over to others for refining. During the hundreds of years of waiting for the flowers to bloom, he painstakingly focused on the art of alchemy, and when he raised his alchemy to the level of a master, Venerable Hongyue refined the Tianhua Pill.


    This matter was also mentioned by True Monarch Hongyue when he was chatting with others after he broke through to become the Venerable God of Transformation.


    In the Hundred Arts of Cultivating Immortals, there are roughly several realms. The first one is an apprentice. Zhang Shiping knows that when he was practicing Qi, the talismans he learned were apprentices.


    Next is the so-called teacher, so you are no longer bound by the rules and regulations in the book. The art of alchemy learned by Zhang Shiping during the foundation building period. At that time, Zhang Shiping had assisted his uncle Chen Wenguang to successfully deduce the second-order Zhiyang Yunwen Pill based on the first-order Zhiyang Pill. In this way, it is considered to have mastered a skill of cultivating immortals.


    But Zhang Shiping doesn''t know what kind of master and master realm there is behind. The realm of these masters and grand masters is the most test of the talents of monks. Immortal cultivators with insufficient talents will not be able to reach the realm of alchemy masters even if they refine 10,000 furnaces or 100,000 furnaces of pills.


    The Yuanying monks of Xuanyuanzong naturally couldn''t go to Venerable Hongyue to find the Moko Mandala flower for the sake of Daoist Huoming. What outsiders don''t know is that after the Moko Mandala flower was picked off, the whole plant had already withered and turned into ashes.


    In the eyes of those Huashen venerables, that is, Qing He and other late Nascent Soul monks who have the opportunity to break through Huashen monks have the qualifications to make them look straight. The other Nascent Soul cultivators of the Xuanyuan Sect, in front of these Deity Transformation cultivators, are not much different from the Golden Core and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, they are just ants, but the difference is bigger or smaller.


    After hearing Jin Hua''s words, Huo Ming just smiled dumbly, the corners of his eyes wrinkled, and the surprise in his eyes disappeared, but there was not much disappointment, because he actually didn''t believe that Jin Hua could get it. Mandala flower. The way he looked just now was just because he had never forgotten the mandala flower for hundreds of years.


    When the real Jinhua and the real Huoming were talking, Qi Feng squeezed a few simple handprints with his ten fingers and cast the spell. The blue aura flickered all over his body, and his figure became a little more empty, and the real Jinhua also cast it immediately. similar spells. After Zhang Shiping saw it, he also understood why the two of them did this. Without hesitation, he quickly pinched a few seals and concealed himself.


    Everyone hid one after another, and in the sky, their spiritual consciousness spread away, taking every move of the disciples in the qi training period within a hundred miles into the scope of their spiritual thoughts, watching these disciples in the qi training period secretly.


    Zhang Shiping silently followed behind Qi Feng and Jin Hua, thinking in his heart whether he should tell the sect about the damaged ancient teleportation circle on the unnamed island, but this matter, I still have to ask that bald master first. After all, this Yuanying Zhenjun was not familiar with the land, if he was not proficient in the way of the magic circle, then there was no way to repair the ancient teleportation circle of this level.


    Over the years, Zhang Shiping has also found some things through the scriptures and scrolls, and he knows something about the bald real gentleman. This person should be from West Desert, and he is a Buddhist monk. If this bald-headed true gentleman wants to return to the West Desert, then repairing the ancient teleportation circle on the nameless island is a very good choice.


    After hearing the mandala flower just now, Zhang Shiping thought of the bald Nascent Soul Buddha Cultivator, and then he thought about the damaged ancient teleportation circle on the nameless island.


    Immortal cultivators of this line are very unfamiliar to Nanzhou monks. Zhang Shiping, the Jindan real person, also searched through the travel jade slips left by many Yuanying monks of the Xuanyuan Sect in the Sutra Collection Hall of Xuanyuanzong. a general understanding.


    The reason why the West Desert and Nanzhou are so inaccessible is because since ancient times, the atmosphere of barbarism has permeated, forming one after another vast and boundless barbarian domains, isolating the West Desert, Nanzhou, and Northern Xinjiang.


    If a cultivator enters it, then the barbaric ancient spirit in the barbaric domain is a kind of poison that can kill people''s souls, and there are also some powerful distracted venerables. Just had a few chances to cross the Barbarian Territory. There are tens of thousands of monks in Nanzhou, and after thousands of years, how many people have produced the Distraction Venerable?


    However, there are other ways to reach foreign lands, that is, through the ancient teleportation array left by some ancient monks, which can span tens of thousands of miles, hundreds of thousands of miles, or even millions of miles. But if there is no teleportation order, under the long-distance transmission, that kind of tearing force can easily turn a Jindan real person who has not yet completed his body training skills into a ball of minced meat in an instant. Therefore, most of the monks who can cross the teleportation circle are Yuanying Zhenjun, and this number is not many.


    Coupled with the ancient teleportation formation, it is also an extremely precious strategic resource formation among the five Nanzhou holy land fairy gates including Xuanyuanzong, Shuiyueyuan, and Misty Valley.


    As for the other Nascent Soul cultivators, the price they would have to spend to pass through the ancient teleportation formation would be extremely high, and even some Nascent Soul cultivators who were not well-off would feel heartache. Therefore, Nanzhou Zhenjun, they will not spend this spirit stone when it is not necessary. They really want to find spiritual objects for cultivation, and the vast ancient ocean is enough for them to toss about.


    As a result, there are not many exchanges between the two places, and it is no wonder that in Nanzhou, there is almost no news about Ximo, Beijiang and other places. So if the Yuanying Zhenjun agreed, Zhang Shiping would inform Xuanyuanzong of the news of the ancient teleportation formation, even if it was broken, the reward would be generous enough.


    "Zhang Daoyou, do you think this is your younger generation?" Wang Daoxiu flew to Zhang Shiping''s side, pointing at the three people who were extremely vigilant in a forest.


    After Zhang Shiping heard the sound, he put away his thoughts and looked in the direction Wang Daoxiu pointed at. At the same time, he became fascinated and felt all the monks in the Qi training period in the continuous stone forest under his feet.


    In the stone forest, there are three monks in the Qi training period on the south side, and four on the north side. When Zhang Shiping activated his divine sense and sensed it, the two sides happened to meet, but the two groups did not fight, but They glanced at each other, took a few steps back from each other, and opened the distance before leaving each other.


    It hasn''t been long since these more than a thousand disciples in the Qi training period entered the Mysterious Tong Xuan Realm. Some monks haven''t even started collecting elixir. These people have almost nothing in their storage bags. Even if they kill the opponent, they can only get some first-level magic weapons. The gap between danger and reward is really too great.


    This time, the Xuantong secret realm will last for a month. If the disciples in the Qi training period in the secret realm had no deep hatred for each other, they would not have fought violently when they first entered. According to the past, after half a month, the fight among the disciples during the qi training period will become more intense. This kind of life-and-death struggle was the most intense in the last few days, to the point where either you die or I forget.


    "Well, these three people are indeed members of my Zhang family''s Qi training clan, but those four people are members of Wang Daoyou''s clan." Zhang Shiping sensed that he was in the stone forest, and while carefully paying attention to other Qi training monks, he listened to all directions. The three of them are Na Hengshun, Heng Ming and Heng Yu. And the four people who left just now are the qi training clansmen of this crazy sword man Wang Daoxiu, no wonder Wang Daoxiu asked this question.


    "But it''s still in Zhang Daoyou''s eyes." Wang Daoxiu laughed.


    The age of the eight members of the Wang family who entered the Tongxuan Secret Realm was not too different from the eight members of the Zhang family. They were all in their 40s or 50s when they reached the ninth level of Qi training. Most of their qualifications are just three spiritual roots, not much better.


    If the qualifications were people with dual spiritual roots and different spiritual roots, Wang Daoxiu would not let them participate in this cruel trial during the Qi training period, and it would be the same with Zhang Shiping.


    "Wang Daoyou, you fellow clansmen are really good." In Zhang Shiping''s spiritual thoughts, the members of the Wang family were rushing towards the outside of the stone forest, so they echoed.


    "Fellow Daoist Huo Ming, Fellow Daoist Zhang, and Fellow Daoist Dan, senior brother Qi Feng and Granny Jinhua have already made a bet, why don''t the four of us come to make a bet?"


    "Well, Wang boy, are you talking about the golden flower mother-in-law?" After hearing Wang Daoxiu''s words, the Jinhua real person who was flying side by side with Qi Feng in the front made a hmm sound with a long ending.


    "Reverend Jinhua misheard, there is no such thing as mother-in-law or mother-in-law, really misheard." Wang Daoxiu didn''t have that mad look of being desperate for the sword at this time, he said with a smile.


    Wang Daoxiu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Jinhua Daoist didn''t speak anymore. Granny Jinhua has a good relationship with the real person of the previous generation of the Wang family, and the friendship is not bad. When Wang Daoxiu was still in his infancy, Jinhua Daoxiu had hugged him. He watched Wang Daoxiu grow up, and he was deeply impressed by Jinhua.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, how do you bet and what are you betting on?" Master Huo Ming came over and asked after hearing Wang Daoxiu''s words.


    "The four of us are all family members. There are eight people in the Qi training period who came in this time, and the number is quite similar. If you want to bet on the number of people who survived the elixir, you can tell!" Wang Daoxiu said lightly. Said.


    Entering the secret realm this time, the six of themQi Feng and Granny Jinhua don''t have families, so there are three Qi training disciples who come in this time. These three people are just the registered disciples they temporarily accepted for this time to pass through the secret realm. And the four of them are the ancestors of the Jindan family, leading their families, and this time there are slightly more people entering the secret realm.


    "For the number of survivors, if the number is equal, then they will be ranked according to the price of the elixir they got, how about you?" Dan Yuchun, a refined man who had been silent since just now, thought for a while, and then proposed.


    "I don''t care, you can do whatever you want." Zhang Shiping felt a little displeased when he heard that they bet the lives of the heirs of the family. Some didn''t like it, but in order to get along with other Jindan monks, it seemed that he wanted to be more gregarious, so he said in an indifferent tone.


    "That''s it." Master Huo Ming made a decision.


    "Then I will bet this time with a piece of star-born spirit iron." Wang Daoxiu turned his hand and took out a fist-sized stone.


    "I don''t have any good things as an old man, so let''s use this damaged half-foot ancient treasure as a bet." Master Huo Ming held a broken ruler in his hand. , After a while, I am afraid that all spirituality will be lost, but this is also worth the piece of star-born spirit iron.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 401： mountain top

    I don''t know how Master Huo Ming got this broken ruler, and it was damaged to such a serious extent. Zhang Shiping glanced at the senior brother with a slightly deep look, and then put it away as if nothing had happened.


    When Zhang Shiping was on the unnamed island, he was hit by the green lion, and his newly refined Yanyun Wanling Pagoda was damaged, but the situation was not serious. After Zhugu, he practiced the pagoda for a few months, and the crack on the pagoda was no longer a problem.


    After all, he is also a Jindan real person who has refined his own talisman. Although his refining skills have not yet reached the level of a master, he is still passable. He saw the ruined ruler at a glance. Judging from the degree of damage, it was almost worthless to repair and refine.


    The original length of this remnant ruler should be between one foot three and one foot six, but now it is less than one foot long, which is less than half, and more importantly, the magic circle engraved on the body of the ruler, The pattern has already been completely destroyed.


    If you want to make up for this ruler, the price you will spend is no less than refining a new long ruler magic weapon, which is also the basis for Zhang Shiping''s conclusion that this broken ruler is worthless.


    There are usually two places for this kind of residual treasure. One is to refine it into a talisman immediately after a little sacrifice while its spirituality is still intact. The talisman treasures that appeared in the world of cultivating immortals, apart from being left by Jindan monks before their death, some of them came from this way. The power of this kind of talisman is weak, even under full force, it is still weaker than Jindan cultivators casting spells with their own weapons, but it is slightly better than the full-strength attack of cultivators in the late foundation establishment period, so some of them are quite wealthy. The rich foundation-building monks will spend a lot of money to get one or two, as the treasure at the bottom of the box.


    The other method is a bit simpler. Golden core monks use alchemy fire to refine the relics, and extract the essence of the spirit mine inside, so as to save time and energy refining talismans. Besides, the value of these five elements is slightly less. It is inferior to Fu Bao, but it is not cheap.


    Therefore, after Zhang Shiping estimated the value of the piece of star-born spirit iron and the remnant treasure of the ancient ruler, he thought for a while and took out a piece of fiery red spar. The face, and the pair of ancient well-free eyes.


    This piece of flame crystal is a kind of accompanying spar that he found when he just became a Jindan real person decades ago, when he was looking for the magic weapon material of refining the flame meteorite, the flame meteorite.


    The quality of the flame crystal in his hand is only medium, but its value is comparable to the previous two, so Wang Daoxiu and Taoist Huo Ming were not dissatisfied when they saw Zhang Shiping take out this flame crystal. In the end, Dan Yuchun took out a blue spiral short horn, which seemed to be the short horn of a monster, but it exuded a surging spirit of wood spirit, which shows that this thing is extraordinary. If you really want to compare it, its value is slightly higher The treasures that the three of them took out.


    So Taoist Huo Ming, the oldest among the three, took a look at Dan Yuchun and raised his eyebrows, "Brother Dan, your bamboo demon horn is much more valuable than my broken ruler."


    "Brother Huo Ming, it''s just a bamboo demon horn, so it''s okay to be so precious!" Dan Yuchun said very freely after hearing the words of Huo Ming, as if this bamboo demon horn was nothing more than a bamboo horn. Dead wood and rotten branches are worthless.


    Seeing that this Dan Yuchun didn''t care anymore, Master Huo Ming felt that he had taken advantage of the mutation, so he laughed and said nothing more.


    Zhang Shiping and Wang Daoxiu also casually praised this senior brother Dan for his generosity.


    On the contrary, this senior brother Dan showed his eyes, looked at the three of them with a teasing face, and said confidently: "Everyone, don''t think that Dan is doomed to lose, just watch!"


    "Then the old man will just watch and see what kind of confidence you, Master Bihai, have!"


    "Brother Dan''s junior disciples are pretty good, but it''s hard to say what the result will be." Zhang Shiping said quietly. There is also a jade ointment made from the egg liquid of the phantom locust. Of course, this jade ointment is just the eggs laid by the first-order phantom locust locusts. If under such circumstances, his eight junior clansmen are still inferior to others, and if none of them can survive, then he will admit it.


    "It seems that the senior brothers are so interested, why not come and take a gamble with Senior Brother Qi?" In front of the two, after hearing the words of Huo Ming, Dan Yuchun, Zhang Shiping, and Wang Daoxiu, Jin Hua greeted him with a smile on his face. Looking at Qi Feng and said.


    "No, this kind of money-losing thing, the old man won''t do it." Qi Feng shook his head immediately when he heard Jin Hua jokingly said, and resolutely refused, his treasures were not brought by the strong wind.


    After hearing Qi Feng''s words, Master Huo Ming booed a few times, and everyone talked and laughed.


    When flying over a towering peak, Qi Feng asked everyone if the six of them really wanted to patrol around the secret realm for a month without sleep, or find a place to rest.


    This kind of thing naturally got the unanimous consent of Zhang Shiping and the five people. Could it be that the six Jindan Daoist really have to work so hard?


    Qi Feng led the way ahead, leading the crowd towards the top of Juefeng, and slowly flew down.


    An absolute peak, surrounded by clouds.


    On the top of the peak is a flat ground that was cleared earlier There is an ashlar table and four round stone chairs. On the stone table is a three-foot chessboard carved from sapphire stone. There are nineteen vertical and horizontal chessboards, and there are black and white chessboards in the chess box.


    There are many strange rocks around the top of the mountain, rugged and arrogant, and there are one or two clusters of yellow bamboo, three or four stubborn pines, the old bamboo is old and the pine is old, the old bamboo is knotty, and the old pine has young leaves. There are also some weeds growing between the stone cracks, some withered and yellow, and some green.


    On all sides of Jue Peak, there are floating clouds, and the sea of ??clouds is rolling when the wind blows. The stronger the wind blows, the lower the grass bends. Only the pine and bamboo are strong against the strong wind, and they would rather bend than bend.


    "Brothers, there are people who have played a few games with me. Win or lose, there will be good wine." After landing on the ground, Qi Feng walked three steps in two steps, sat on the stone chair with a big horse, and yelled at everyone shouted.


    When Zhang Shiping saw Qi Feng, seeing his rough and heroic appearance, the black and white hair was not as big as his fingers, he thought it was a bit funny, but Master Huo Ming was also interested in hunting, and shouted: "Wait for me." Will meet you."


    "Two stinky baskets, are you ashamed to play chess?" Daoist Jinhua leaned on the ground with a walking stick in his hand, looked at the two people who were guessing, and said awkwardly, but she didn''t walk away, but sat on it. The stone chair, watching Qi Feng hold the black and fall first


    "Tap...tap...tap..."


    The two of them stood on the top of the mountain, holding on to black and white, and there were more than a thousand disciples down the mountain, but they were not so calm and calm.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 402： Yamashita

    Zhang Shiping stood on the top of the mountain, the broken stones under his feet thumped a few times, fell down the cliff, and disappeared into the clouds. Where he was standing, one step further, there was a cliff thousands of feet deep, watching a few hawks flying in the distance.


    The strong wind blows the clouds and flies upwards, and the strong wind on the top of the mountain shakes the corners of his clothes, and what comes with the wind is not only the sound of falling chess pieces, but also the mellow aroma of wine scattered in the wind.


    "Zhang Daoyou, how is the scenery here?" Wang Daoxiu saw Zhang Shiping standing alone by the cliff, looking into the distance, and walked over with a smile on his face.


    This peak is called Pankongding, and it is more than three thousand feet high. This kind of mountain can only be regarded as ordinary in the outside world, but in this mysterious realm, it is already regarded as the peak.


    "Shang Ke, what''s the matter, fellow Daoist Wang?" Zhang Shiping replied calmly without turning his head.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to ask fellow Daoist Zhang, I have some sword business in Sword Valley, can your Zhang family do it?" Wang Daoxiu stood shoulder to shoulder with Zhang Shiping on the edge of the cliff.


    "Then thank you Wang Daoyou." Zhang Shiping said to Wang Daoxiu.


    The two of them stared at the sea of ??clouds in silence, at the lower mountains in the vast sea of ??white clouds, appearing and disappearing from time to time.


    Behind them, Qi Feng played chess with Huo Ming, Jinhua Daoist stood on the stone table with his head and crutches, watching silently. Although she joked just now that Qi Feng and Huo Ming played chess is a stinky basket, but as a Golden Core cultivator, one move counts as seven or eight moves, how can chess skills be really weak?


    Go has studied the way of the sky, and it has countless changes, so it will attract the interest of these Jindan real people. Otherwise, if it is another game, they will see through it at a glance. Without the mystery of changes, it will naturally be too boring.


    Dan Yuchun leaned against the old pine, and played a jade flute in his hand, the sound of the flute disappeared in the wind.


    That is to say, at this time, everyone has no more calculations, just now they are more relaxed, and they seem to have more so-called fairy spirits, but it is just a flash in the pan.


    Immortal cultivators say they are cultivating Taoism and longevity, but they have been busy all their lives, fighting for luck with others and fate with the sky.


    Today''s world of cultivating immortals is not the grand scene of hundreds of clans in ancient times. According to legend, the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth was so strong that it melted into liquid. Instead of the current Jindan Nascent Soul Transformation God, the distance between them is like the difference between heaven and earth.


    At that time, the so-called heavenly root monks were those monks with five elements of spiritual roots, not the single-attribute spiritual roots of today. The disciples with five-element spiritual root aptitude have a slow practice speed, but they can''t match the elixir that was everywhere at that time, and the massive amount of elixir can completely break through to the next level before the monk''s lifespan is approaching.


    But there is prosperity and there is decline, and there is life and death. After the peak, all dharmas are not manifested, and the aura is desolate. This is the world of cultivating immortals today.


    What caught Zhang Shiping''s eyes was the sea of ??clouds, but he didn''t remember these turbulent and invisible things.


    He thought about the Wang family''s affairs in his heart, thinking about the pros and cons of it.


    The flying sword of the Jiangu Wang family is very famous, but the Wang family did not open a large shop, but chose to cooperate with other Jindan families of the Zongmen, and even the Yuanying family. Although the profits obtained are small, they are stable and no one will lead Offending and destroying a group of people''s financial resources is the long-term way of the Wang family. Generation after generation, after so many years, even if the Wang family''s golden core is cut off, the other families can still afford to wait for a hundred or two hundred years because of their past affection.


    Most Jindan families often only have one generation, only a few hundred years, and those families that can pass on for many generations and occasionally produce Jindan have their own way of life, just like the Wang family''s way of being kind to others. Under the good relationship, even if the Jindan cultivator in the family is temporarily terminated, the other families will more or less come forward to defend them because of their past affection, not to mention that they all belong to the same sect.


    But when it comes to Zhang''s side, it''s a lot worse. The Zhang family has been based in the Cuizhu Valley and the Chongling Mountains for only fifty years. The family has a lot of livelihoods, but there is not a single name that outsiders can say without thinking. The Zhang family is still doing some merchants and ships, as well as the business of shops.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Time passed day by day, and it has been half a month in a blink of an eye.


    From the calmness in the secret realm at the beginning, it began to smell more **** at this time. Nowadays, everyone has more or less collected some elixir in their storage bags, and some people''s net worth exceeds that of Foundation Establishment cultivators, how can they not attract the envy of others! How can anyone think too much of such things as elixir?


    In the secret realm, there is a valley with stronger aura than other places.


    Most of the valleys grow a kind of crimson spiritual wood, the tallest is no more than two feet, and the short ones are like weeds. In the whole valley, nothing but red is red, and even the stream flowing out of the valley is reddish brown.


    A few immortal cultivators who entered the secret trial were wearing red clothes that were similar to the surrounding environment, with hidden figures attached to their bodies, and talismans with their own mana fluctuations. The three of them walked cautiously.


    After drinking two cups of tea, they went all the way from the outside to the inside of the valley. The three of them hid beside a red tree, and looked at a small tan in the valley. There was a piece of red stone in the tan. , with reddish-brown spring water gushing out continuously. The surrounding area was silent, not to mention any monster roaring, even if it was the chirping of birds and insects, there was no sound at all.


    But on the red stone in the pool, there grows a red vermilion grass that is as tall as an ordinary person''s calf, and its long leaves are like weeping willows.


    This extremely weird feeling gave the three members of the Zhang family hiding behind the tree, especially Zhang Hengshun, the leader, an extremely weird feeling.


    Zhang Hengshun frowned, looked at Zhang Hengming and Zhang Hengyu on the left and right, and motioned them not to make any noise, let alone make any noise. These small signals had already been discussed before the few of them entered the Tongxuan Secret Realm. They only needed a small gesture, which was simple and quick.


    Then Zhang Hengshun suddenly stretched out his palms and pressed them down, all three of them stared at the pool in front of them, a bird with a whole body of vermilion red rushed out of the pool, spread its wings a few times, and flew to Tanzhong On the red rock, it flapped its wings, stretched its neck, and held a scaleless fish covered in white snow in its beak, which fell into its mouth at once.


    After the fish entered its stomach, it uttered a cry of great joy.


    Looking at the bird, Zhang Hengshun didn''t let the other two clansmen make a move. His expression changed suddenly, and he saw another bird rushing out of the pool. It was obviously much taller than the red-feathered bird in front, and even its breath was weak. It should be a lot thicker.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 403： feathered bird

    The big bird spread its wings and let out a high-pitched cry, extremely loud and clear.


    The young bird that had just swallowed the scaleless fish heard the cry, and it, which was still combing the red feathers on its chest, suddenly raised its head and stared at the big bird impressively, with puzzled expressions in its eyes Then it ''clacked'' a few times, as if it was asking something.


    "Cry... fret..."


    But what followed was a high-pitched cry, tearing the gold and tearing the silk.


    Zhang Hengshun and the others who were squatting in the distance thought it was the red-feathered bird at the beginning of the second level, but when they discovered their hiding place, their muscles were tense, and the mana in the dantian was also flooding the meridians of the whole body. , holding the magic weapon in one hand, and the talisman in the other, like a bow full of momentum, ready to shoot at the touch of a finger.


    But what happened next made Zhang Hengshun and the others overjoyed.


    I saw that the young bird with full wings still had a look of nostalgia in its eyes, but the red-feathered bird at the beginning of the second level spread its wings, and the strong wind howled, directly blowing the newly grown young bird. With a flutter, he fell from the red rock in Tanzhong and fell into the water, and the red vermilion grass rooted in the rock, how could it withstand such a strong wind, it was directly blown up by the roots, and fell into the pool together.


    That half-sized red-feathered bird has excellent water quality. After it fell into the water, it floated on the surface of the water as soon as it turned over, and then flapped its wings. Stretching its neck, it pecked at the top of its head with its slender vermilion beak, and this half-sized bird, with stars shining on its head, knocked against the edge of the red stone and fell heavily into the pool.


    This time it learned how to be good, instead of flying up immediately, it floated on the surface of the water, singing in a low voice, but what it got in exchange for the low voice like before was not the previous care, but the anxiety like an enemy ll.


    A second-order red-feathered bird stood on the red stone with its wings flapping, and a half-sized red-feathered bird floated helplessly on the water. After the red vermilion plant fell into the water, a pink scaleless fish was attracted by the spirit grass. , secretly eating grass blades bite by bite.


    After a while, the fish had already eaten half of the red vermilion plant in the water.


    After seeing this situation, Zhang Hengyu, who was squatting behind the tree in the distance, had an anxious look in his eyes, as if the fish was eating the spiritual grass he planted, which made him extremely heartbroken. But Zhang Hengshun and Zhang Hengming next to him looked like old gods.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hengyu felt a little strange, but he didn''t ask, for fear that the slightest change in himself would be noticed by the second-level red-feathered bird. And Zhang Hengshun and Zhang Hengming, who looked quite refined, signaled Zhang Hengyu with their eyes and gestures, telling him to be calm.


    As a newly-promoted Jindan family, the Zhang family has only over 900 monks, which is far less than the thousands of old Jindan family. It''s a breeze. In fact, during this trip to the mysterious realm, the dozens of monks in the Qi training stage of the Zhang family, especially those in their fifties, fought to the death.


    There is no other reason, it''s not because the Zhang family''s foundation building pills are simply not enough to supply all the clansmen who have completed the Qi training period.


    Zhang Hengshun looked forward with half-lidded eyes. He is now fifty-three years old, but when he was forty-eight years old, he had already reached the completion of Qi training period. The Zhang family was able to protect him from his cultivation to the late stage of Qi training, but the family had clear rules regarding the matter of building foundation pills.


    I am not a talented person with dual spiritual roots and different spiritual roots, so naturally I can''t get one for nothing, and his ancestors who counted up to three generations were ordinary mortals, so how could he accumulate family contributions? Let him exchange for Jidan, so he can only rely on his own hands to fight for it. He was still young when he perfected his qi training, so he naturally wanted to see if he could accumulate a foundation building pill. Without the help of a foundation building pill, he would only have one chance to build a foundation, so why would he rush to build a foundation? ?


    Since he practiced to the late stage of Qi training, he followed the foundation-building monks in the clan to travel across the sea and business. After completing Qi training, he also traveled alone to several secular dynasties near Binhai City. He traveled for several years and saw those casual cultivators who had no choice but to bow down or harbor malicious intentions for a few or a dozen spirit stones. I have made several friends who met by chance.


    Some of those people have spiritual roots similar to his aptitude. Among them is an old man with long eyebrows who calls himself Tianlong Sanren. He is seventy or eighty years old and has eight levels of Qi training. He lives in seclusion in a valley with thin spiritual energy. I live in three or two thatched huts, and cultivate four or five acres of Susukida, with a peaceful appearance. When Zhang Hengshun saw it, he thought he had met an expert, but when he sat down and chatted, he realized the unwillingness and helplessness of the old man. In the end, he resigned himself to his fate, and plowed the fields for fun to pass the few remaining days.


    Zhang Hengshun still remembered that when he was leaving, when the long-browed old man was seeing him off, he said that if he was like him, a disciple of a big family, maybe he could build a foundation in this life. Seeing the sad look of the old man, Zhang Hengshun could only smile wordlessly, and then waved goodbye, but felt somewhat resentful in his heart, fortunately, he was backed by the Jindan family, the Zhang family.


    After two months like this he returned to the Chongling Mountain Range in a somewhat complicated mood. After returning, he originally wanted to retreat and prepare to build a foundation, but just happened to encounter the opening of the Mysterious Tong Xuan Realm this time.


    Such a good opportunity given by God, even if every loss in the secret realm is on the third or fourth floor, it is already much better than retreating to build a foundation.


    As for Zhang Hengming and Zhang Hengyu beside him, the situation of these two people is similar to his. They are both from the secular Zhang family, so they got together. As for the other five, the reason why they were not together was because they couldn''t get along and they had their own plans.


    Zhang Hengshun has no intention of compromising, everyone has his own temperament, how can he be smooth in everything, abandon himself and cater to others? The ancestor just asked them to help each other a lot after entering the secret realm, but he didn''t say clearly that the eight of them must be together!


    Everyone is not a piece of wood. Since the two sides have different tempers, it is better to separate than hate each other. Maybe the eight of them can gain more in the secret realm like this.


    So after they entered the secret realm, they divided into two teams, each looking for opportunities. The three of them have been searching all the way for the past few days. After they found Chishui this time, they followed the red stream, upstream, and carefully touched the Chishui Pool along the way. Only then did they discover the two red-feathered birds. There is also red vermilion grass growing on the red stone in Tanzhong.


    PS: Can you do a wave of PY trading? If I catch up with you, how about you giving him a recommendation ticket? ?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 404： best friend

    In the Chishui Pool, the red-feathered bird floating on the water fluttered twice, but was pecked off by the second-order red-feathered bird standing on the red stone. Finally, it let out a somewhat resentful cry, and the sound was no longer "cluck." There was a low sound of cluck..." but a sound of "beep".


    As soon as it turned its head, it pecked and swallowed like lightning, and the fish that had eaten most of the red vermilion grass had already entered its belly, and this red-feathered bird with plump wings was about to float on the surface of the Tan water again. Picked up the half of the red feather grass on it, and swallowed it together.


    After the red vermilion grass entered the abdomen, the red feathers on its body emitted a faint red light. The feathers all over the body seemed to be much more shiny, and the breath suddenly caught the wind, and it looked like a horse.


    After swallowing the fish and the spirit grass, the red-feathered bird flapped its wings. This time it didn''t choose to fly towards Chishi, but turned around and flew out of the valley resolutely.


    It just so happened that this red-feathered bird was the direction where Zhang Hengshun and the three were lurking, but this red-feathered bird flew over the three of them unsuspectingly, and Zhang Hengshun did not signal Zhang Hengming and Zhang Hengyu to do it. Zhang Hengyu was also patient, and the three of them started at this time. The red-feathered bird, which was only in the middle of the first order, would naturally die, but the second-order red-feathered bird was not easy to mess with.


    If the opportunity is lost and the offensive and defensive forces are different, it is really not worthwhile, so Zhang Hengshun did not choose to attack the half-sized red-feathered bird. As for whether to attack the second-order red-feathered bird, he had other plans. In the family''s scripture library, he had seen this kind of red-feathered bird monster in a book that recorded the habits of monster birds.


    Zhang Hengshun was waiting, waiting for a good time. The three of them worked together to hunt down the second-order red feather bird. No matter how careful they were, they might lose their hands.


    He recalled the words written in the "Dongzhu Water Classic" in the family''s Sutra Pavilion, and after confirming that he remembered correctly, he looked at Heng Ming and Heng Yu, and gestured to them to wait Don''t worry.


    A small part of the books in the Sutra Pavilion are accumulated by the Zhang family for hundreds of years, while most of the rest are some Zhengyang Zong jade slip books given to Zhang Shiping by Wang Patriarch.


    Zhang Shiping made a choice and put some books into the family''s Buddhist Scripture Pavilion, among which there are many books about strange insects, monsters, monsters, spirit grass, spirit flowers... and of course there are some ordinary alchemy cloths The Jade Slips of the Method of Formation. Some of these things are placed on the first floor of the Sutra Depository, and some are placed on the second and third floors of the Sutra Depository.


    All the monks of the Zhang family can read the jade slip books on the first floor for free, but the books on the second and third floors need to pay some spirit stones.


    "Dongzhu Water Classic" Dongzhu real person once recorded some things about red-feathered birds, "... Standing stones facing Chishui, they like to eat scaleless fish... Young birds eat vermilion grass when their feathers mature..."


    Most casual cultivators, even some family monks, think that apart from the red feather bird, the red vermilion grass is the most precious, but what he saw from the "Dongzhu Water Classic" is the real treasure, not the red feather bird. The bird is not the red vermilion grass, but that ordinary-looking red stone.


    If they could wait for the red-feathered bird to leave for a while, the three of them would be able to take the red stone without bloodshed, and save the three of them from fighting desperately.


    Gambling with one''s life is the last resort, and also the most helpless one!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After opening the secret realm, half a month passed by in a hurry.


    Qi Feng didn''t want to move on the top of Juefeng Peak in the Mysterious Tongxuan Realm, and the other five of them couldn''t leave at will, so they could only play chess, play flute, or dance swords here.


    These days, Zhang Shiping is the most leisure time. He played one or two games with the other four players, and he won or lost, but he didn''t care about winning or losing.


    Everyone sits and stands on top of each other, holding on to black and white, falling across the galaxy. Chess is like a human, and humans are like chess, after all, the two have somewhat similar temperaments.


    Qi Feng''s chess moves are thick and subtle, it seems reckless, but Zhang Shiping thinks it is not as good as taking a single move and counting more than ten moves.


    The real Huo Ming looks sloppy, but in fact he is free and easy, but there is a bit of sadness in this free and easy.


    Wang Daoxiu played chess like a sword, showing his sharpness, but he was more than enough to attack, but not enough to defend, he was slightly inferior to him.


    There is also the Jinhua real person who surprised Zhang Shiping the most. She likes to watch people play chess, but she is really a stinky basket, so it is not worth mentioning. Zhang Shiping played two rounds with her, beating her big dragon easily.


    As for Dan Yuchun these days, he hasn''t played more than half a game against anyone, and he hasn''t made a single move. Naturally, he has never lost a sentence. His clothes are fluttering, like a banished immortal, and a flute blows the mountain wind and clouds.


    After playing a few games of chess with everyone, Wang Daoxiu invited Zhang Shiping to play another game. This time Zhang Shiping didn''t activate Hei Yan, nor did he use the "Five-Colored Glazed Art", but used the four green frost flying swords to fight this madman with ten thousand swords. However, amidst the cheers of the other four people, the two gradually felt that they were watching monkeys, and stopped after a dozen moves.


    Wang Daoxiu is a sword lunatic, so naturally he couldn''t bear the appearance of the four of them, so his interest suddenly disappeared. But Zhang Shiping had a smile in his eyes, when they were fighting, the few of them secretly transmitted voice, and based on the two of them fighting each other, they made a new bet.


    Zhang Shiping has enough energy to take care of some small movements of the four of them. As expected, when Wang Daoxiu rushed over, the Taoist Jinhua stuck the leading crutch in his hand on Shiyan, urging Seeing that Qi Feng, Huo Mingren, and Dan Yuchun quickly conceded the bet and surrendered, one by one, they quickly handed over what they had in their hands.


    Then, the Jinhua real person with a smiling face and kind eyes, after putting away the three spirit objects, she raised her eyebrows instantly when she saw Wang Daoxiu passing by, "It''s just a bet, you kid, do you have any objections?"


    The real Jinhua and the Wang family have been friends for hundreds of years. The former real Jindan of the Wang family was a good friend of her. Not long after Wang Daoxiu was born, the real Jinhua hugged him. Moreover, during the period when the Wang Family Jindan Daoist was cut off, the overall situation was still presided over by the Jinhua Daoist. Facing this kind of Jinhua Daoist who was both a senior and an elder, Wang Daoxiu really had no choice but to pinch it. Nose, resentfully hid aside.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping shook his head lightly, with a slight smile on his face, turned around and walked to the edge of the cliff alone.


    It was very lively behind him, but for some reason he felt a little cold.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the front from a distance, the clouds and mist in front of him, a kind of desolation of the ups and downs of the world, suddenly filled his mind, he looked around, a little panicked. Although the brothers behind him are friends, they are not close friends, and now he is considered close relatives and friends, and only Su Shuang is the only one.


    "Oh!" Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but sighed.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 405： Bilang Island

    "Why are fellow daoists sighing, are you worried about the younger generations in the clan? Fellow daoists, don''t worry, your children and grandchildren have their own blessings, how can you always treat them as infants and take care of everything, for fear of being incompetent? Besides, life and death have fate, Wealth is in the sky, and we have gone through many hardships and dangers before we can form the alchemy, and those juniors will not be immune! If Junior Brother Zhang takes care of him too much, it will be a disaster rather than a blessing for them."


    Master Huo Ming held a sapphire cup, walked to Zhang Shiping, took a sip of the Poguang wine, and said slowly.


    "Thank you, Brother Huo Ming." Zhang Shiping didn''t deny anything, and said that he was not thinking about the juniors in the family. It was suitable to talk to others, so Zhang Shiping nodded and thanked softly. After all, this brother Huo Ming also had good intentions, and he appreciated it.


    It''s a big taboo to talk shallowly and deeply, so after the real Huo Ming said this, he didn''t say any more, and used a few words about pain and itching in exchange for Zhang Shiping, a young Jindan real person, to have a little favor. Enough is enough, the reason that too much is too much is too much, his heart is very bright.


    Huo Ming''s eyelids were half drooped, and his eyes were half exposed, looking down at the thin white mist nearby, like a veil, and he could faintly see the lush forest below.


    After a while, Master Huo Ming drank the amber-like wine in the wine cup in his hand, he thought for a while, and said to Zhang Shiping: "After the secret realm is over, Zhang Daoyou, what plans do you have?"


    Zhang Shiping''s expression was as usual, after seeing the real Huo Ming, he didn''t know why he asked like this.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping like this, Taoist Huo Ming quickened his tone, and said to Zhang Shiping, "Does Fellow Daoist Zhang know about Bilang Island?"


    "This Bilang Island has attracted the attention of Nascent Soul cultivators from two races since the secret realm emerged more than a hundred years ago. Although Jindan and I have no chance to go in to find opportunities, we know a little bit about this news. What, Brother Huo Ming, could it be that something happened to Bilang Island?" Zhang Shiping responded calmly at first, but after speaking, he suddenly frowned, and asked Master Huo Ming with some doubts.


    Bilang Island was originally a mortal island, located on the first island chain. The inner sea of ??the human race is divided into two seas in the southeast, and the inland sea in the southeast is divided into the first and second island chains according to the large and small island groups in the sea. The first island chain is the junction of the seas where the Nanzhou people and the Canggu Yanghai people live. The second island chain is the island chain with several large islands on Xiaofeng Island as the main nodes. Zhang Shiping came to the South China Sea for the first time. At that time, he lived on Xiaofeng Island for several years.


    As for the Bilang Island mentioned by Taoist Huo Ming, it was at that time that an extremely hidden ancient monk''s secret realm appeared, descended on this island, and directly split the island in two, and the sea water poured back into it, forming a river full of water. Five or six miles wide trench.


    The location of the ancient cultivator''s secret realm was too embarrassing, it happened to be at the junction of the sea area between the human race and the sea race. When it was discovered, the Yuanying Zhenjun of the two races, after several battles, jointly controlled the secret realm. The rest of the year.


    When Zhang Shiping was in Binhai City, when he was visiting other Jindan real people, the two had chatted about this matter, lamenting that these Nascent Soul real monarchs ate a lot of food, which made the hearts of these Jindan real people feel hot.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, how long do you think this Tongxuan Secret Realm occupied by you and me can survive after hundreds of years of endless search by many Nascent Soul True Monarchs?" Qi Feng walked over at some point, Raising his finger and pointing forward, he said in a deep voice.


    "After the Zongmen first discovered this secret realm, it took forty-three years to fully explore this secret realm of Tongxuan, and the secret realm of ancient monks on Bilang Island may not be able to persist. How long? More than a hundred years is enough time for those old monsters to turn over the land in the secret realm three times! So those old monsters don''t want to waste any more time on it after they have scavenged the treasures in the secret realm Is Senior Brother Qi like this?" Zhang Shiping listened for a while, thought for a while, and then responded to Qi Feng.


    In the final analysis, these Golden Core cultivators are just picking up leftovers that Nascent Soul monsters don''t like.


    "No no no, Junior Brother Zhang has lost his mind, this time I''m waiting for the opportunity to come." Qi Feng and Huo Ming laughed and said in unison, with a bit of excitement in their words.


    "Oh, two senior brothers, you are the most well-informed, so talk to us." Dan Yuchun took the flute in his hand, jumped a few times, and passed the old pine tree from a distance, over a hundred feet away, to Qi Feng , Taoist Huoming, and Zhang Shiping said loudly.


    Immediately following were the real Jinhua and Wang Daoxiu. The Golden Core cultivator had extremely high five senses, and Qi Feng and the other three did not deliberately use their spiritual sense to transmit sound, so all the Golden Core real people present naturally knew about it. Qi Feng studied under Qinghe Patriarch, so the news is naturally much better than their ordinary Jindan Daoist. All Dan Yuchun asked Qi Feng as soon as he came up. Well-informed.


    "Then I''ll make a long story short. The Yuanying Zhenjun of the two races touched the restriction in the secret realm, and several of them fell, and because of the restriction, their Yuanying Zhenjun could not enter the secret realm for the time being, so I listened to Master. Said, the Zongmen will call me to wait for Bilang Island in the near future.¡± Qi Feng¡¯s eyes were a bit heavy What, those Nascent Soul monsters died several times, so let me go to the old bone , it has to be gone directly. I don''t want to go in this muddy water. Immortal Jinhua suddenly changed color, and said without thinking, her voice was a bit sharp. She is already old, and she has long given up any hope of conceiving a baby, and now she plans to live the rest of her life well and enjoy it There is not much life left.


    She made up her mind that when she got out of the secret realm, she would directly declare her practice in seclusion, so as not to cause trouble to her upper body, and not be able to live peacefully in her old age!


    "I will let you know about this matter, and everyone will know it after a while. Don''t worry, it''s up to us to decide whether to go or not. The ancestors have their own considerations." Qi Feng''s reaction to Jinhua Zhenren , not too much of a surprise. After so long, how could he not be clear about Jin Hua''s temperament?


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Qi, for telling me." Zhang Shiping, Wang Daoxiu, and Dan Yuchun all said with their hands clasped together.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Time passed day by day, and the battle among the monks in the Qi training period in the secret realm became more and more intense.


    In the next few days, the monks in the Qi training period in the secret realm were either hiding or preparing to ambush others, and almost no one deliberately collected elixir.


    PS: Bilang Island is mentioned in chapter 188. I originally wanted to write it at that time, but found it inappropriate, so I put it now!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 406： Ling Zhi

    On a small hill several hundred feet high in the Chifeng Mountains where Zhang Shiping and his six had just entered, Qi Feng led Zhang Shiping and five people, and they descended slowly one after another. The six of them saluted again and again.


    "I met Elder Qi."


    "I have met Elder Huo Ming."


    "I''ve seen Elder Jinhua."


    "I met Elder Zhang."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The six of them walked all the way, greetings endlessly. The few of them looked as usual. They had seen this kind of thing a lot, and they didn''t care anymore. A group of them strode over and nodded to them.


    After the six people walked over, the dozens of Foundation Establishment cultivators formed two teams and followed closely behind.


    There are only more than a thousand disciples in the Qi training period in Chifeng Square here, and everyone''s expression is a little numb, and they bow their heads in silence.


    Before Qi Feng landed in the sky just now, he roughly estimated the number of disciples in the square. Compared with the 1,700 or so disciples who came in at the beginning, more than 650 disciples were lost. , but this lost disciple is not much different from the previous few times, and it is still within the range he can accept.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at the disciples in the Qi training period on the square, and when he was a little closer, he found Zhang Hengshun and the three of them. He radiated his spiritual consciousness and covered all the disciples in the field. After two or three breaths, he recovered his spiritual consciousness , frowning.


    But he wasn''t the only one with a bad look, Wang Daoxiu was also feeling bad, and the one who was the most angry was Master Huo Ming. He was so angry that his eyebrows and beard almost curled together.


    It was Dan Yuchun, with a slight smile on his face, looking at the three of them.


    The six of them entered the main hall through the square paved with red bricks.


    Jinhua Daoist made an old face, took out the sand mandala flower and gave it to Qi Feng, and then threw a yellow and blue box to Qi Feng. Qi Feng took it, opened it, and saw that there were several long fusiform brown seeds like jujube pits inside, Qi Feng smiled and accepted the spirit flower and its seeds.


    The real Huo Ming put his broken ruler into Dan Yuchun''s hands. Although he was very upset if he lost the bet, he was willing to accept the bet. He could afford to lose this broken ruler.


    In Wang Daoxiu''s hand, there was an extra stone with a smooth surface and some silvery spots like stars. Zhang Shiping flipped his hands and took out a piece of flame crystal, and the two handed over the spirit objects in their hands to Dan Yuchun one after another. Their bet this time is not big, less than 10,000 spirit stones. Dan Yuchun accepted these spirits with a smile. They were not worth much, but they were more face-saving.


    After they agreed to the bet, Qi Feng asked the foundation-builder cultivator who was waiting in the hall to summon the Qi-training disciple who was waiting outside, and he took out a palm-sized spirit mouse from the beast-controlling bag , with golden hair all over his body and full of spirituality in his eyes.


    After the Xunwen treasure mouse came out, it twittered around Qi Feng, then half stood up, and put it on his shoe, until Qi Feng threw a few blue fruits on the ground, and then it started from Qi Feng. The shoe surface came down, and he turned to hold the green fruit, and gnawed the few fruits.


    After Qi Feng waited for it to eat half full, he softly recited a few mantras for controlling beasts, and the Xunwen treasure mouse immediately climbed onto Qi Feng''s shoulder and became quiet.


    Then those disciples who were waiting outside the hall during the Qi training period were summoned into the hall one by one.


    In front of Qi Feng, Master Huo Ming, and Zhang Shiping, the six Jindan masters, he took out all the spiritual flowers and grasses obtained in the storage bag and sacrificed them. These Golden Core cultivators saw the value of these exotic flowers and plants at a glance.


    Most of the disciples didn''t dare to play tricks, and they all handed over the spirit herbs and medicines they got. After Qi Feng recorded the calculated spirit medicine points in everyone''s sect tokens, So he let these qi training disciples go out, and he didn''t want to delay the next one.


    The few people who watched from the side were very interested at the beginning, but the matter of counting the elixir was not completed until the third day. The six of them counted the elixir that 1,174 disciples in the Qi training period had obtained this time.


    After counting everything, Qi Feng couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief: "Those old men are very rigid, they must ask the six of us to count together, otherwise you and I will separate, and half a day will be enough."


    That''s what he said, but Qi Feng knows that this kind of rule has been passed down for at least 20,000 years, and it cannot be changed. These more than a thousand Qi training disciples stayed in the secret realm for a full month, and the sum of the elixir they picked was not a small amount. Money touches people''s hearts, and the combined value of these elixirs has far exceeded the entire net worth of Zhang Shiping and Wang Daoxiu, the early Golden Core cultivators.


    Moreover, under the mutual supervision of the six Golden Core monks, it is guaranteed that the elixir and the elixir points obtained by the disciples in the Qi training period can all belong to their own hands. Otherwise, how could they be worthy of these qi training period disciples who risked their lives to fight for the first chance to build a foundation?


    Qi Feng stood up, stretched his waist, and walked out of the hall, Zhang Shiping also followed out with a bit of disinterest.


    After leaving the main hall, Taoist Huo Ming who was beside Qi Feng ordered the disciples in the secret realm to go out Those disciples in the Qi training period who were resting in the square, under the arrangement of these foundation-building monks, They walked into the teleportation array in an orderly manner, and then transmitted to the outside world batch by batch. The two real people, Huo Ming and Jin Hua, also followed these qi training disciples and teleported out of the secret realm.


    Qi Feng and others who were still in the Mysterious Tongxuan Realm ordered the rest of the dozens of Foundation Establishment cultivators to sow elixir seeds and some elixir roots in the secret realm. Spiritual stones are placed on the magic circle to replenish spiritual energy for the secret realm. As for the elixir produced by the aura of heaven and earth, they have to wait quietly, there is no rush.


    In fact, so far, even Xuanyuanzong, a holy land sect that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, has long been familiar with Xianzhi. You guys are still at a loss, and can only lament that the heaven and earth are so mysterious that they cannot be exhausted by human power!


    The world is vast, and there are too many things that cultivators don''t know.


    One life is two, two is three, yin and yang and five elements, the sky and the stars... which one can really be known by the cultivators.


    PS: Ahhhh, thank you for your long-term support, the little ones are very grateful.


    Thank you for your rewards, collections, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, and comments in the book circle. Without your support all the way, I might have died at 300,000 to 400,000 words, thank you everyone! !


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 407： waves

    On the Qingling ancient boat, Zhang Shiping stood on the bow of the boat, looking straight ahead with both eyes. He flew a little low and a little slow. The four people sitting behind him looked a little embarrassed, but after they took the elixir, they flew again. After resting in Tongxuan Secret Realm for a few days, there is no serious health problem. But the face of the remaining one was a little pale, and the empty sleeves looked particularly glaring.


    "Is it better?" Zhang Shiping didn''t turn around to look at Zhang Hengshun, who was still pale. He stood with his hands behind his back, and there was a bit of concern in his tone.


    "Thank you ancestor for giving me the pill, I''m much better now." Zhang Hengshun''s tone was a little sad, he wanted to stand up, but Zhang Shiping pressed his right palm down, making him sit with peace of mind.


    "Papa..." With several consecutive extremely loud slaps, Zhang Hengyu''s cheeks swelled immediately, and for such a big person, two lines of muddy tears were silently left on his face.


    "Thank you for saving my life." Zhang Hengshu, a middle-aged monk with snow-white temples, and Zhang Hengyu, a middle-aged woman dressed as a man, slammed their heads on Qingling''s head against Zhang Hengshun and Zhang Hengyu. On the deck of the ancient boat, "dong dong dong" hit three times in a row, and after lifting it up again, the foreheads of the two were bruised.


    "It''s three, and Heng Ming." Zhang Hengyu looked at the two of them, and his voice became louder unconsciously.


    "Stop making noise, the ancestor is still here." Zhang Hengshun stopped Zhang Hengyu with one hand.


    "It''s okay, just say what you have, it''s not good to keep things in your heart. But you remember, the old wives and children left by the four of Henming and the others will be supported by the family, but after all, you have experienced life and death together. If you can help Let¡¯s help them more. As for the Foundation Establishment Pill this time, according to your share, there are five in total, which is what you deserve, and you can cultivate with peace of mind when you go back this time.¡± Zhang Shiping said calmly, The more than 1,700 disciples in the secret realm are almost all monks who have perfected Qi training, and each of them is very rich. They picked out seven or eight people at random, cast a magic circle, and wanted to kill a builder Basic monks are not too difficult.


    In the secret realm, it is naturally much more difficult to fight alone than to form a gang. None of Dan Yuchun''s eight qi-training juniors were damaged, that''s because these eight people practiced a set of joint attack techniques, which allowed them to run amok in the secret realm. Compared with Zhang Hengshu and Zhang Hengyu, the eight members of the Zhang family lost to them and fled all the way. Fortunately, they met Zhang Hengshun, Zhang Hengming, and Zhang Hengyu on the way. With their joint efforts, they were somewhat free. room for protection.


    But these eight of them, although they escaped from the pursuit of those disciples in the Qi training period of the Dan family, each of them was slightly or seriously injured. In the late stage of the secret realm, as the time for closing the realm draws closer, the fight among monks becomes more intense. On the last second day, the eight members of the Zhang family wanted to rush back to the Chifeng Mountains in the Mystical Tongxuan Realm. They couldn''t be more careful all the way, and they were still ambushed by some monks.


    In the end, only Zhang Hengshun, Zhang Hengyu, Zhang Hengshu, and Zhang Hengyu returned alive.


    It is normal to experience ups and downs in life and death.


    Zhang Shiping paused for a while, and said to Zhang Hengshun: "It doesn''t matter if your arm is broken, you can''t be short-tempered, or you will be useless in this life. Go back this time, you are good at practicing, and try to build a foundation first. , The rebirth of a broken arm is also a breeze."


    "Don''t worry, Patriarch, I''m really fine." Zhang Hengshun was a little stubborn.


    Zhang Shiping turned around, concentrated on driving the ancient Qingling boat, turned into a blue rainbow, and rushed towards Binhai City.


    Binhai City is close to the South China Sea, and there are many more immortal cultivators than in Baimang Mountain. Although Baimang Mountain is big, compared with the South China Sea, it is much smaller after all. As the blue rainbow transformed by the ancient Qingling boat flew rapidly, those monks who felt the majestic spiritual pressure of the flying boat from afar either dodged to the side, or flew lower by more than a hundred feet. After Zhang Shiping and his party passed , They looked at the blue rainbow in the distance with envy, and then continued their lives.


    No matter how many ups and downs, hardships and obstacles, in the end, you are still living an ordinary life, waiting for death, or dying unwillingly!


    After Zhang Shiping sent the four of them back to the Chongling Mountain Range, they returned to the Green Bamboo Valley. But what he didn''t know was that in a very hidden cave deep in a small mountain forest in the Chongling Mountains, a teenager climbed up an old tree that was ten feet tall. On the bark of the tree, there is thick moss, which is very slippery.


    On this inconspicuous old tree, there are a few fruits exuding dizzy golden light. The scales on the surface of the fruit skin are like dragons. He jumped neatly from between the branches of the tree onto the muddy ground. The black mud on the ground was a little fluffy, but when his heels hit the ground, the mud was compacted all of a sudden.


    However, as he walked by, he didn''t hear a few intermittent groans, like the wailing of an old man in his dying years, in the last moments before his death.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On a small island with a radius of no more than a few tens of miles, there are waves of waves on the ancient ocean, and various spiritual lights descend one after another.


    In a five or six wide strait the water surface is high at one end and low at the other end, with a drop of more than thirty feet high. In the abyss.


    "Master, I''m here. I''ve seen Patriarch Qingyu." Qi Feng was wearing that old bronze battle armor with cracks like broken porcelain on the scales and leaves. He flew to an old man in Taoist robes and shouted loudly Dao, and at the same time saluted Zhenjun Qingyu who was beside Zhenjun Qinghe.


    "I heard it, I heard it. I''m not deaf yet. Please keep your voice down." Great monk Qinghe held a silver whisk, and when he heard Qi Feng calling him so loudly, this big monk Qinghe felt a little helpless on his face.


    "Qing He, I heard that you have taken in two apprentices, one of whom has already conceived a baby, it seems to be a little guy named Tianfeng, it''s pretty good. But the other one is not good, it''s a bit far away." Not far away There was a sudden explosion on the surface of the sea, and a sixty to seventy-foot-long black dragon soared into the sky from the sea surface, and the rushing sea water flowed through its dark scales. Tong Tong scrutinized him a little, and for a moment Qi Feng felt that his shoulders were like heavy mountains.


    But he endured it, and Qing He waved the silver whisk in his hand to relieve Qi Feng''s pressure.


    Among the Xuanyuanzong Jindan monks who came with Qi Feng, Zhang Shiping looked at the black flood dragon with sharp teeth and fangs, and couldn''t help lowering his breathing, thinking about this in his heart. Which demon king from the Black Flood Dragon Clan?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 408： Terran, its you!

    "What about my disciple, don''t bother Taoist Ao Ji to make irresponsible remarks." Qing He waved the fly whisk in his hand, breaking the Qi mechanism released by Ao Ji, and then said calmly.


    The black flood dragon flying high above the sea twisted its body like black iron, and turned into a burly man in a black uniform in a blink of an eye, "It seems that fellow Daoist Qinghe has become more tempered recently. , but I don¡¯t know if this skill has gone up or not?¡±


    The patriarch of the Heijiao clan, the sea clan monk named Ao Ji, stopped a few feet away from Qinghe.


    "Old Daoist, I think I''m pretty good at it, how about fellow Daoist Ao Ji come and give it a try?" Great monk Qinghe didn''t give in, his thin body exuded an extremely palpitating aura fluctuation, he He stared at Ao Ji coldly.


    He felt a threat from Ao Ji. This old dragon was much stronger thirty years ago, but he could not see the slightest fear in his eyes. Sure to kill him on the spot.


    Ao Ji''s blue-brown vertical pupils stared at Daoist Qinghe, and grinned, "There is a saying in your race that says that you see the real chapter under your hand, if fellow Daoist Qinghe wants it, then Ao will naturally accompany him to the end! "


    "Let me tell you, you two, how many years has it been since you two met each other? You''re always quarreling or fighting, can you be more peaceful!" Suddenly a few golden rays of light appeared in the sky. The female cultivator of Huayi appeared next to Qinghe and Ao Ji in the late Yuanying period. Her voice was neither happy nor sad, as cold as a stubborn stone.


    "That''s the daughter of Fellow Daoist Ao Ji. It''s been a hundred years in a blink of an eye. I don''t think she has already formed an alchemy. It seems that Fellow Daoist Ao Ji has a successor!" Zhenjun Shimeng looked at a small black dragon about ten feet behind Ao Ji. Said with emotion.


    Behind the black dragon, there is also Youmu who is dressed in black, she doesn''t say a word, she only has this little black dragon in her eyes, as for the other third-order sea beasts in the golden core stage, nothing is important.


    These ten and a hundred years have passed by in a hurry, how old is he, can he spend it?


    "Who am I talking about? It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Shimeng from Bixiao Palace. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Fellow Daoist is well!" Ao Ji surprisingly didn''t speak harsh words to Zhenjun Shimeng.


    After the arrival of Zhenjun Shimeng from Bixiao Palace, Qinghe and Ao Ji, two great monks in the late Yuanying period, finally calmed down for a while.


    Only now did everyone feel a little bit clean, and they didn''t have to worry about it, for fear that if the two great monks fought, they would be harmed by Chi Yu, so Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Human race, it''s you!" The black flood dragon behind Ao Ji suddenly turned his head and looked behind Qi Feng. Zhang Shiping and the others found Zhang Shiping who was hiding among several golden elixirs of the sect at a glance. .


    With this drink, all the attention was attracted by this Jindan stage black flood dragon. Zhang Shiping remained calm, as if he didn''t know anything, and looked left and right with others.


    "Yu''er, be safe and don''t be impatient!" Ao Ji waved his hand, the Nascent Soul cultivator is here, and it''s not your turn to speak up with these Jindan real people.


    "Oh." Ao Yu said, and it shut its mouth honestly, but it secretly sent a sound transmission to its father, Ao Ji, and told Ao Ji that he was the human race passing by a few years ago. , made it clear all at once.


    Zhang Shiping''s expression did not change at all, but his heart was already gloomy. He thought that on the way back from the Nine Birds Secret Realm, he just ran into this Golden Core Black Flood Dragon. If it hadn''t been for the black dragon''s cry just now, Zhang Shiping wouldn''t have recognized that black dragon.


    For Zhang Shiping, he doesn''t know the face of a monster, and he doesn''t care!


    While waiting, several Nascent Soul True Monarchs or Yao Monarchs led the Jindan people down one after another.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Fellow daoists, I''m late..."


    "My friends."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Qi Feng greeted Daoist Huo Ming and Zhang Shiping and the six disciples of the Golden Core stage, and flew towards the waterfall with a huge drop in front, as well as those third-level monsters and sea beasts. These monks all rushed to jump from the high place Down.


    As soon as he entered the secret realm, the situation was quite different from what Zhang Shiping had imagined.


    This secret realm is filled with floods everywhere, and the flood has submerged the entire land of the secret realm, only those high mountains are still standing.


    These floods that suddenly appeared from mid-air were the sea water outside. From a distance, it seemed that a hole had been broken in the sky.


    "Let''s go." After entering the secret realm, Qi Feng said coldly before he had time to feel that the secret realm had become a land of water.


    Qi Feng and the others rushed towards a high mountain purposefully.


    The waves rolled over the vortex, and the trees floating on the water, rotating with the vortex, did not disappear in the vortex, but lay across the water.


    Qi Fengfei was in front, and Zhang Shiping followed closely. It was a pity when he saw that this secret place had become a marsh.


    It seems that this secret realm can''t last much longer. With the influx of seawater from the outside world, this secret realm will be assimilated. It will be a matter of time. No wonder those Nascent Soul monks are anxious. So that''s the case, Zhang Shiping murmured in his heart.


    Not long after Qi Feng, Zhang Shiping and the others flew, several sea beasts flew down from the midair.


    After coming out, "Where was that person just now?"


    "Miss, they should have already left." Beside Ao Yu was a black flood dragon who was bigger than him, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com said to him slowly. "Miss, the matter of the ancestors is still the most important thing."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "This is?" On a high mountain, Qi Feng led the six golden cores of Master Huo Ming and Zhang Shiping, and landed on a very ordinary-looking high mountain.


    Qi Feng took out a cyan jade tablet, whispered a few words of magic formula, pinched out different handprints with ten fingers, and typed out several magic formulas in succession towards an empty place on the high mountain.


    After a long time, a portal was revealed in this extremely hidden magic circle.


    Zhang Shiping and the others walked in, but they happened to be facing a deep cave.


    Led by Qi Feng, their group entered the cave and turned more than a dozen times. The temperature in the cave became lower and lower, and a layer of frost condensed on the stone wall of the cave, forming ice cones.


    Finally, the crowd came to a deep pool, they took out water beads, dived into the water, and swam for a long time, finally Qi Feng brought them to a place.


    Zhang Shiping saw two stone statues from a distance, which were extremely eye-catching.


    One of them is a stone statue of an evil ghost standing high on the counter table, with sharp teeth, canthus, and open arms. There are six of them, raised high and clenched fists. Two of the arms are holding two black vajras. The front arm is pushed outward, and the five fingers are spread out. It was dressed in a swarthy robe and had a purple face.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 409： Gu Yan

    It was dressed in a swarthy robe, had a faint purple face, and those protruding eyes were a piercing pale white.


    The atmosphere in this cramped cave was gloomy. Qi Feng held a white stone in one hand, exuding a light yellow and soft light, which made everyone feel less uncomfortable.


    "Brother Qi, this is the five turbidity cave that the ancestors said, how could there be such a permeable stone statue? Could it be that someone used thousands of evil spirits and fierce ghosts to sacrifice these two evil spirits?" Wang Dao who followed behind Qi Feng Xiu, with a long sword in his hand, solemnly looked at the two relatively forgotten stone statues of evil spirits.


    These two ghost stone statues sandwiched the six of them.


    In the soft yellow light, the shadows of the people followed them, swaying on the wall of the cave.


    "This is the five turbidity cave that the ancestor said. Look for it, and see that there is no other weird place, but remember what the ancestor said, don''t touch these two stone statues of evil ghosts, let alone touch them with spiritual thoughts. They." Qi Feng nodded, and he held up the white stone in his hand, and the stone slowly rose to the top of the cave, and the area illuminated by the light yellow and soft light suddenly expanded a bit , directly illuminated all of this small cave.


    "Brother Qi, did the patriarch tell us what kind of thing he asked us to come here to find?" Zhang Shiping also had some doubts on his face, wondering what kind of medicine Qinghe patriarch sold in his gourd? He only said half of what he said, and he didn''t explain everything clearly, so Zhang Shiping could only ask Qi Feng to see if he, a Yuanying disciple, knew more news.


    Now when the few of them looked at the cave, except for the two stone statues of evil ghosts, the other places were empty, and they could clearly see it at a glance. Patriarch Qinghe only said half of what he said, and he didn''t make it clear. Could it be that those Nascent Soul monsters always speak like this? Zhang Shiping muttered to himself a few times in his heart.


    "Brother Qi, the ancestor didn''t say anything except that we can''t touch these two evil ghost statues, so what are we looking for?" Wang Daoxiu, like Zhang Shiping, didn''t understand Qinghe ancestor. What are you planning.


    "Who?" Qi Feng yelled suddenly, but he didn''t see any movement. A group of faint green fireballs appeared in front of him, and suddenly jumped several times, turning into horizontal and vertical green fire nets, directly killing one of the evil ones. The ghost stone statue caught in the net, but the fire net did not touch the stone statue, and stopped when it was half a foot away from the stone statue.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years, Brother Qi is still so hot-tempered!" In the net transformed by Qinghuo, a figure in blue shirt slowly appeared Ali, holding a half-opened paper fan, calmly Said.


    "Who I thought it was, it turned out to be Gu Daoyou." Qi Feng snorted coldly.


    "Brother Qi, let''s put away the Qingyang real fire, but it''s really hot, you can see that I''m sweating. Otherwise, if I can''t take it anymore and accidentally touch the ghost image of the five turbidity behind me, it will be bad for everyone Alright." The blue-shirted man took out a handkerchief embroidered with peach blossoms from his sleeve, and gently wiped the thin layer of sweat on his forehead, but he couldn''t see the fire net cast by Qi Feng in his words.


    "How did you find this place?" Qi Feng''s eyes were cold, he was extremely careful along the way, after making sure that no one was following him, he led the other monks of the sect to Wuzhuo Cave.


    "Me, brother Qi, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t come with you. I, like brother Qi, are ordered by the ancestors. Oh, tell me, we are all working hard. Originally, I I was basking in the sun on Taofan Mountain, carefree and at ease, but I had no choice but to run here when Patriarch Shimeng gave an order. Brother Qi, you see, we are all following the orders of Patriarch, otherwise the river How about not breaking the well water?" Gu Yan spread out the peach blossom fan in his hand and shook it lightly, with a bit of helplessness in his tone.


    Gu Yan spread out his fan and made a gesture to touch the stone statue of the evil spirit behind him. But Qi Feng was not moved at all, he stared at Gu Yan coldly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    This moment made Gu Yan a little embarrassed, so he had no choice but to withdraw his hand brightly, and waved his fan casually to fan the wind.


    "Why do you want to bluff me, you should do it." Qi Feng looked at him with a calm expression.


    The five-turbid evil ghost statue in this cave seems to be a dead thing, but when his master Qinghe came, he warned him that when they were exploring this secret realm, a Daoist Nascent Soul touched him. When these five turbid ghost images were cast, all the Nascent Soul True Monarchs in the vicinity were all shriveled, sweaty underarms, and filthy. In that instant, their lifespans were cut off for hundreds of years. .


    Those Nascent Soul cultivators naturally wanted to obtain such treasures, and they were cautious enough to use all kinds of means and even secretly captured other sects without touching their bodies and spirits with the stone statues of evil spirits. Or the casual cultivator of the Jianjindan monks manipulated them to collect the stone statues.


    But as long as these stone statues are touched by others, the stone statues will be reduced to ashes immediately, and those Golden Core Foundation Establishment monks will also suddenly turn into skinny old men, without any vitality. Then the miraculous effect of these stone statues of five turbid evil spirits that can cut people''s lifespan is of course gone in one go.


    Qi Feng stared at Gu Yan with a fixed expression, then he bent his five fingers and clenched them into fists, and the flame net formed by the Qingyang True Fire suddenly tightened.


    "Damn it!" Gu Yan cursed angrily when he saw this, and a layer of light blue water cover suddenly emerged, protecting him and the stone statue of the five turbid ghosts behind him. However, the green fire fire net suddenly dissipated when it first came into contact with the light blue water cover, without even arousing a little water vapor.


    "Gu Daoyou, I''m really sorry. This Qingyang fire has been useless for a long time, and it scared you." Qi Feng saw the changes in Gu Yan''s expression, and then he said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Qi Feng''s words Gu Yan cursed secretly in his heart.


    When the two of them were probing each other, Zhang Shiping suddenly turned his eyes hastily, glanced at the cave wall more than ten feet away, and then looked at Zongmen Wang Daoxiu and several Jindan Taoist friends, their expressions were as usual .


    "Zhang Shiping, can you find anything?" Qi Feng, who has fully developed his spiritual consciousness, has already brought this cave into his control, and every move inside cannot escape his eyes. Some ups and downs were known to Qi Feng. While he was exploring with Gu Yan of the Bixiao Sect, he secretly transmitted his voice to Zhang Shiping.


    After Zhang Shiping heard Qi Feng''s sound transmission, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qi Feng would still have the energy to pay attention to his side when he was fighting against that real Gu Yan of Bixiaozong.


    He nodded slightly, then glanced at Gu Yan, and stopped talking.


    Zhang Shiping looked out of the corner of his eye, looked at the distant stone wall, and saw a tall phantom, with his head resting on the ceiling of the cave. With a compassionate face, he sat cross-legged, with round cheeks, a high nose, big and long eyes, half-drooped eyelids, and looked down at them half-exposed.


    This expression is somewhat similar to that Nascent Soul True Monarch who came from the West Desert, but this phantom gave Zhang Shiping a more icy feeling, like a stubborn stone from ancient times to the present, without any humanity at all!


    Is this the so-called Buddha handed down from ancient times? Zhang Shiping thought in his heart!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 410： Zhenshan

    Zhang Shiping took a step back without showing any signs, turned his lower body slightly, and when he wanted to see the so-called Buddha shadow on the stone wall more clearly, the whole cave suddenly shook violently, and gravels continued to fall from the roof of the cave.


    Gu Yan, who was standing next to the evil ghost with five turbidities, spread out the peach blossom fan in his hand, and on the ground around him, a green bud appeared, rubbing against each other in the blink of an eye. It grew a few feet high, and the luxuriant branches and leaves glowed with a faint light green aura, resisting the fallen gravel above the stone statue of the evil ghost.


    And Wang Daoxiu, who was next to another stone statue of the five turbid evil ghosts, waved his sleeves, and the Kuifeng sword, which was barely visible, turned into a fine sword net, grinding the falling gravel into powder, and then Wang Daoxiu Under the tyrannical divine thoughts of the Jindan stage monks, not even half a speck of dust touched the evil ghost with five turbidities.


    Zhang Shiping moved his lower body, and while avoiding the falling gravel, a few brown-yellow charms appeared in his hands with a thought, and he activated them without thinking, and the yellow-brown spiritual light melted into the cave wall middle. The other Jindan monks of Xuanyuanzong, like Zhang Shiping, each cast the spell of solidifying earth and rocks, and fixed the entire cave, and the shaking was stopped within a few breaths.


    Just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts, the yellow spirit lights all over the cave flickered a few times. Seeing this, several people present took out their treasured talismans of solidifying earth and stone from their storage bags one after another. After activating all of them, they quickly returned to the original road.


    When Zhang Shiping came out of the cave and dived into the waterway he came in, his five fingers slid across the pitted stone wall. He wanted to use the earth-walking escape method to blend into the rocks and fly out, but he sensed this. In the mountains, earth and rocks, there was an extremely violent soil spirit power, and he became alert all of a sudden.


    "Everyone, be careful outside." Zhang Shiping shouted out of good intentions.


    "Understood, everyone be careful." Qi Feng nodded after hearing Zhang Shiping''s words, he was not too surprised by this. In this Wuzhuo Cave, the remaining magic circle has the effect of calming stones and suppressing mountains. Usually, there will be no situation where the earth dragon turns over. Now he is more concerned about this old acquaintance of Bixiaozong.


    "Brother Gu, let''s go out later, how about going left and right and attacking the opponent separately?" After thinking about it, Qi Feng shouted at Gu Yan who was already galloping more than ten feet away. Maybe the monk who caused the mountain movement outside was not necessarily the Bixiao sect led by Gu Yan, but Qi Feng thought about it, this possibility is not high.


    Don''t look at the two of them who seem to be only middle-aged, but they are already six or seven hundred years old. If the two stone statues of five turbid evil spirits are damaged, the power of curse contained in the stone statues will only be slightly affected. Seeing them, then I am afraid that the two of them will run out of lifespan at once, and they will collapse in an instant. He couldn''t believe that a guy like Gu Yan who cherished his life would take the risk of dying with him to do this, that would really not be the guy he knew.


    "Okay, I want to see who it is." Gu Yan, who was in front of him, replied to Qi Feng fiercely, and he was also full of anger now. But now it is more important to go out early, he doesn''t want to try his life to test the power of the five turbid evil spirits, he still has a lot of time, and he still has a chance to fight the catastrophe of becoming a baby. If you find some life-extending spiritual objects, they will have a lifespan of two thousand years.


    The brighter the future, the more careful Gu Yan was, for fear that the boat would capsize in the gutter and damage the virtues and deeds of these hundreds of years in vain. This time he was entrusted by Zongmen Shimeng Patriarch, and she told him several places, one of which was this Wuzhuo Cave.


    As for the junior disciples who accompanied him, under his instructions, they went to another place first. Without the encumbrance of those early-stage Golden Core disciples, even if he meets Golden Core cultivators from other forces, with his ability, he can come and go more freely.


    In this trip to the secret realm, not only the various forces of the human race, but also the two races of the Monster Sea, among the Golden Core monks sent, there is only one Golden Core late stage. Otherwise, the Xuanyuan Sect, the Bixiao Sect, or the Black Flood Dragon Clan... casually dispatching a dozen monks who are at the late stage of Jindan, that time couldn''t be easier.


    However, those Nascent Soul cultivators have searched this secret place on Bilang Island for nearly a hundred years. Except for the dead things like the five turbid evil ghosts that cannot be moved, they have already searched for other things. It''s all over, but there are still some things that haven''t been fully understood, and because they don''t know who the fellow Taoist is, they triggered the restriction of the secret realm, which made this secret realm begin to blend into this world, thus limiting them. Infant level monks entered it.


    In order to catch up with all the opportunities before this secret realm is fully integrated into the world and everything inside is annihilated, they Nascent Soul cultivators don''t want to lose too much to the Golden Core cultivators under them, so they made a compromise with each other and made a decision. There should be no more than six Golden Core cultivators on this trip, and there are even restrictions on the cultivation of these six Golden Cores. A late-stage Jindan, a middle-stage Jindan, and four early-stage Jindan, restrain each other, and if everyone has concernsthere will be fewer fights.


    After all, the Jindan monks of the Zongmen don''t want those disciples who established the foundation, and the Lingshan Lingmines and other places occupied by the Zongmen need these Jindan real people to guard them, otherwise they, Nascent Soul monks, would be so busy?


    Therefore, if the Foundation Establishment disciples lost a few, or even dozens of them, these ancestors of the sect would frown at most, but if one or two Golden Core cultivators under their seats were lost, then they would be extremely heartbroken.


    The group of people didn''t stop all the way, and after only a cup of tea, they rushed out of this spiritual mountain.


    But when they rushed out of the mountain, they thought they were looking around for a strong enemy outside, but there was no one there.


    "I know, I know..." Daoist Huo Ming didn''t know when a red cicada appeared in his hand, and the Huo Ling cicada, which was originally quiet, chirped a few times.


    Immediately after Huo Ming heard the cicadas singing, he immediately transmitted his spiritual consciousness to Qi Feng, "Senior Brother Qi, my Huo Ling cicada smells the smell of black flood dragons and earth lins, but it has been processed and the smell is very light. , it couldn''t tell in which direction the beasts flew away."


    "Brother Qi, that black dragon is not easy to mess with. If you kill that young dragon, Ao Ji''s old dragon will go crazy. You have to be careful. Besides, that young dragon has yelled at you before. I don''t know who in your Xuanyuanzong provoked it, I won''t get involved in this matter, let''s just leave it alone, Brother Qi, please take care." After Gu Yan dropped these words, he flew towards the distance.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 411： Jiaolong Blue Pearl

    After all, Huo Ming''s cultivation was still inferior to Gu Yan''s. Even though he was very careful, the words of his spiritual consciousness transmitted to Qi Feng were still detected by this Jindan late-stage monk of Bi Xiaozong.


    Qi Feng looked at Gu Yan who was going away indifferently, then he turned his head and said to Zhang Shiping: "Junior Brother Zhang, what did you see in Wuzhuo Cave just now?"


    "A shadow of a Buddha sitting cross-legged as tall as ten feet." Zhang Shiping heard Qi Feng''s words and saw him directly questioning himself in front of other senior brothers. Zhang Shiping, who was a little surprised in his heart, told the truth.


    "Apart from the shadow of Buddha, have you ever seen or heard anything else?" Qi Feng looked at Zhang Shiping and asked eagerly.


    Zhang Shiping shook his head, except for the sudden shadow on the bi, he didn''t see any other image or hear any sound.


    "It seems that Junior Brother Zhang''s chances are still a bit off. If it wasn''t for the earthquake, Junior Brother Zhang... Oh, what a pity, what a pity!" Qi Feng took a deep look at Zhang Shiping, and said with some regret.


    Qi Feng shook his head slightly, but made a gesture without showing any trace. The five Jindan monks, including Huo Ming, Zhang Shiping, and Wang Daoxiu, seemed to have not seen it, and everyone comforted Zhang Shiping who missed the opportunity.


    Zhang Shiping smiled wryly and sighed a few times about his lack of good fortune. He sighed, but spit out several blue lights, which turned into four long swords with cold blue lights in an instant.


    "go."


    Zhang Shiping let out a soft drink, and the Qingshuang Flying Sword flew towards a white mist that was more than a hundred feet away from them.


    But at some point, the sky where they were located turned red, and all the clouds and mists floating nearby turned from white to red, like a raging fire. The extremely conspicuous white cloud in the middle went away.


    However, this group of white clouds is like a rock in the river, standing still under the red flame technique of Master Huo Ming, and as soon as Zhang Shiping''s four green frost flying swords pierced into the clouds, there were a few extremely slight metallic sounds immediately. With the sound of clashes, a few black shadows faintly flashed across the cloud.


    The Qingshuang sword flew upside down for more than ten feet, Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand to point, and the four flying swords stabbed towards the white cloud after a few turns. With a thought in Zhang Shiping''s mind, the four Qingshuang swords flew back, turning into several blue lights and circling around his body. Zhang Shiping held a scarlet pagoda with one hand, and looked ahead indifferently.


    Zhang Shiping did not cast the "Fire Crow Light Yuan Technique" on the four Qingshuang flying swords, nor did he attach the black flame that can invade the magic weapon and erode the soul, but only used the method of using ten thousand swords to produce the sword, so It was within his expectation that Feijian failed to complete the attack with one strike. What Bi Xiaozong Gu Yan said before leaving made Zhang Shiping feel a little vigilant. The reason for the earthquake just now was probably caused by those sea and monster races.


    Just as Gu Yan said, among these beasts, if something happened to the black flood dragon at the early stage of Golden Core, then Ao Ji, a perfect black dragon with a perfect demon, might go crazy. Maybe there are two monks of the same level as Qinghe Patriarch and Shimeng Zhenjun outside, that old dragon dare not act rashly, but who knows what tricks this old dragon left on his direct descendants?


    Even if the other party had an evil intention first, Zhang Shiping didn''t want to repay that momentary anger. The most indispensable thing for a cultivator is time. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, so for their Golden Core cultivators, if they want to take revenge, they can do it in a hundred years. Can''t wait.


    Ordinary people are less than a hundred years old, so they strive for a moment of courage, but immortals do not show that moment of courage.


    "Combined." Daoist Huo Ming yelled loudly, but the red flame technique didn''t really close up. A black dragon with a length of more than ten feet suddenly rushed out of the cloud that had been half-stained red. Wrapping around, he opened his mouth and spewed out a column of light blue water. As soon as he came into contact with the surrounding Chi Yan, the water vapor instantly filled the surroundings, blocking everyone''s sight.


    Qi Feng half-closed his eyes, looking at the misty water vapor, he flew tens of feet away in a blink of an eye, and then disappeared as soon as his figure appeared, and then in the white mist, there was a trail of several tens of feet away. The long black dragon fell down.


    "Aw..." the black flood dragon roared angrily in pain, and it opened its mouth to spit out a misty blue ball. The blue light was generous, and it suddenly turned into an ice dragon with a few feet long and dark blue ice all over its body. It twisted its body extremely nimbly, and appeared next to Qi Feng in the next moment.


    The ice dragon opened its big mouth full of sharp fangs, glowing coldly, and suddenly closed towards Qi Feng, Qi Feng didn''t panic at all, his unremarkable bronze battle armor gave off a faint blue aura, It turned into a circular mask, blocking the ice dragon''s bite.


    "Beast, do you want to die?" Qi Feng looked at the ice dragon biting on his aura shield, with a hint of disdain in his eyes, and said coldly, but he didn''t know if he was also looking at the ice dragon not far away. Hei Jiao.


    Afterwards, the aura scattered around him, but turned into a bronze body. He moved a little, retreated a little distance, and then hit the head of the ice dragon with a whip kick, causing it to roll in the air. Ten feet away.


    Qi Feng shook slightly, and then appeared in front of the ice dragon, grabbed the dragon''s horn with one hand and punched the bridge of the ice dragon''s nose heavily with the other hand, the force of the fist was transparent, and it clicked a few times. Sound, the dragon body transformed from Xuanbing is full of cracks.


    However, there were a few extremely loud bangs coming from below the crowd, and the peak half submerged in the flood below them collapsed down the middle.


    This sudden sound did not distract Qi Feng. The magic charms they left behind to solidify the earth and rock have lost their effectiveness, and naturally they can no longer stabilize the mountain.


    With this punch, Zhang Shiping''s right eyelid twitched, seeing that the body of Ice Dragon Xuanbing was covered with cracks, and finally scattered into dots of ice crystals, and felt a little dumbfounded. Obviously, this Senior Brother Qi Feng is also a Golden Core cultivator who has practiced body training techniques. If he gets hit like this, even if he uses the "Five-Colored Glazed Art", he will probably suffer serious injuries.


    It''s no wonder that the corpse boy in the past was almost powerless in front of Qi Feng, a late Jindan cultivator, but the real Huo Ming who was next to him had seen it a lot, with a look of disapproval.


    Qi Feng stretched out his hand to grab from the dots of ice crystals, and there was a misty blue bead in his hand, with a few slight cracks on it.


    Seeing this, the black flood dragon snorted coldly, and didn''t want to entangle with Qi Feng, a savage beast any longer. As soon as its figure moved, it had already flown far away.


    Qi Feng saw that the blue bead in his hand was still vibrating a few times, he felt as if he had let go of it, full of spirituality, he squeezed it hard, a ball of green fire emerged in his hand, and the blue bead became much more honest.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 412： leftovers

    The blue bead was faint and clear. After being held by Qi Feng, the blue light was flickering non-stop. Although the bead surface cracked a few fine lines, it was still full of spirituality, but after Qi Feng''s green fire, it finally calmed down. Guanghua Squeeze it away, and turn it into an ordinary bead.


    Without Qi Feng saying anything, after Zhang Shiping and the others dispelled the magic spells and recalled the magic weapon, they floated safely in mid-air, quietly watching the black flood dragon go away.


    "Why, haven''t you come out yet?" The bronze aura on Qi Feng''s body has not dissipated, he stood in front of Zhang Shiping''s five middle-stage and early-stage Jindan juniors, and looked ahead and said without changing his expression.


    Following his words, the eyeballs of Zhang Shiping and the others kept turning, scanning the surroundings, and the divine consciousness that originally permeated within a radius of hundreds of feet was released, and they began to investigate inch by inch. Never let go of the slightest exception. But no matter how much Zhang Shiping and others searched, they didn''t find even half a shadow, except for some foundation-building monsters living on half of the mountain peaks above the water below them, and some swimming fish in the water.


    After a dozen or so breaths, Qi Feng showed no sign of impatience, nor the slightest bit of embarrassment or hesitation. He lowered his head slightly, looked at the blue bead in his hand, and continued, "Fellow Daoist Ao Chan , Hiding and hiding, this is boring. The five turbidity cave on my side has also collapsed, so I have to go to the next place quickly, and I really don¡¯t have time to spend more time with you.¡±


    "That''s right, Fellow Daoist Qi Feng, please return the blue pearl in your hand. This is my junior sister''s favorite thing. She will be sad if I lose it. Please give me some face, how about it?" A phantom suddenly appeared, slowly solidified, and a very elegant and easy-going voice spread to everyone''s ears.


    After the phantom light in front of the phantom dissipated, Zhang Shiping fixed his eyes and saw that it was a monster with a human body and the head of a dragon.


    After seeing this demon cultivator appearing, everyone became alert. But all the monks present didn''t realize that after this demon cultivator appeared, Qi Feng''s eyes flashed a certain color, and the only one who can have such a brilliant concealment spell is Ao Kai, the black flood dragon.


    Before entering the secret realm, his master Master Qinghe sent him a voice transmission, asking him to pay attention to this Ao Kai from the Black Flood Dragon Clan. After he saw the beloved daughter of the old flood dragon appearing alone just now, he secretly kept an eye on him. He was 80% sure that Ao Kai would rather abandon the other Jindan Stage Sea Clan than let this young one go. Jiao came to make trouble for them, if he did something ruthless, then he would definitely not be able to explain to that old Jiaolong.


    He just vaguely felt that there were other monks lurking around, but he couldn''t pinpoint where the other monk was, so he opened his mouth to find out! There is a little difference in the degree of purity between the two of them. He thought he was not as good as the other, but as for being afraid, that''s not the case. It''s just that this secret realm has been searched by Yuanying Zhenjun for more than a hundred years, and there are only leftovers left. He doesn''t want to fight a third-level consummated demon cultivator for it, it''s really not worth it!


    After all, Qi Feng is a Golden Core cultivator who has lived for hundreds of years, his thoughts are flooding, no matter how he calculates in his heart, but his face still looks like he is holding a pearl of wisdom.


    In fact, if his senior brother Cui Xiaotian has not successfully conceived yet, then he should be the monk sent this time. Although both of them are golden elixir consummation, but he wants to step over that threshold, after all, he is a little short of time, and Cui Xiaotian''s natal magic gourd, after being refined by secret methods, its power has greatly increased, and in addition, it has gone through almost A Jiazi sacrificial training, some time ago, survived the baby calamity, and became another new Yuanying Patriarch of the sect after Duyu Zhenjun.


    It''s just that Cui Xiaotian is still consolidating his own cultivation, so Xuanyuanzong has not yet held the Nascent Soul Ceremony, and the whole world celebrates it.


    Although both of them are disciples of Great Cultivator Qinghe, True Lord Qinghe has accepted more than the two of them as disciples over the years. How are those senior brothers from the past? He is now facing Cui Xiaotian, considering the relationship between the two of them, he is a bit presumptuous in private, he can do whatever he wants, but in front of outsiders, it is necessary to call Senior Brother Cui or True Monarch Tianfeng.


    No rules no standards! This is not only about oneself, but also about the face of the sect.


    Do whatever you want, no distance, how many people can there be in the world?


    In the world of cultivating immortals, a monk who can pass this threshold is like a fish leaping over a dragon''s gate. He is a real high-level monk and can enjoy two to three thousand years of life. The gap between Yuanying and Jindan can be described as a world of difference. The reason why the ancient monks divided the Qi Building Fund Pill into the lower three levels, and the Yuanying Huashendongxu into the middle third level is because of the gap between the two. It''s just too big.


    According to the records of the Zongmen, before the aura of heaven and earth faded in the world of Linghuan, Mahayana monks of the human race and the true spirits of the monster race once sat in the town, and they were famous at that time. At that time, some Jindan monks appeared, relying on the protective spells or magic weapons passed down by their ancestors, they crossed the ranks and killed Nascent Soul monks.


    However, after the great changes in the world, the aura faded, and the powers of the two races disappeared. Occasionally, some monks from outside came across the border due to various plans, or by chance. Due to the limitations of the world, these cross-boundary monks may have a very high level in the outside world, but in the world of spirits, they are at most in the late stage of transformation and their movements are restricted everywhere, and their movements are very difficult. There was a thunderbolt falling, and he couldn''t use his full strength.


    At this time, they no longer referred to it as the spirit world, but renamed it the small world, and this name gradually spread among the monks of Huashen Yuanying.


    And this kind of overstepping kills has become rare with the passing of the prosperous age of cultivating immortals, and it is rare to hear of it in thousands of years!


    Occasionally, once or twice, when those Nascent Soul True Monarchs were seriously injured, they were attacked by some tyrannical Jindan monks, and they succeeded.


    Therefore, the establishment of this rank was originally due to the excessive and disparity in strength between the two.


    If you don''t have a great opportunity, and you have cultivated a skill that reaches the sky, then it''s better not to have thoughts that you shouldn''t have. If there is really a monk who can kill enemies casually, even if he crosses a high rank, then how can this monk with this strength be so low?


    This kind of thing is inevitably contradictory!


    After years of keeping a low profile and keeping a low profile, Zhang Shiping thought that he was not weaker than others among the monks at the early stage of Jindan, but he didn''t have the slightest bit in his heart when he faced such a sea clan who was already able to transform into form, and was only one step away from becoming a demon king. grasp.


    He glanced at Qi Feng''s back, saw that he was calm and composed, and finally let go of his high-hanging heart, but in order to prevent Ao Qi from suddenly attacking, the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda in Zhang Shiping''s hand was ignited with a layer of black flames. , the four Qingshuang swords around him are also ready to go.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 413： polite

    The real Huo Ming who was beside Zhang Shiping looked at Zhang Shiping with a very serious look in his eyes. He turned his hand and had a flash of inspiration. There was a palm-sized red copper bowl with a circle of extremely complicated runes engraved on the edge of the bowl. Linked together, end to end.


    As for the remaining three early Jindan cultivators, including Wang Daoxiu, surrounded by magic weapons such as flying swords, jade flutes, and magic shields, the three saw this fellow Taoist as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    When Ao Kai saw the Golden Core cultivators behind Qi Feng, his blue vertical pupils showed disdain, and he didn''t hide it at all. Only Qi Feng could make him look at these people in front of him. As for the others , It''s just a chicken and a dog, a guy who can''t get on the stage.


    "Fellow Daoist Ao Kai naturally wants to save face, and besides this blue bead, I feel uneasy even if I take it, don''t I?" Qi Feng turned the blue bead in his hand, and after hearing Ao Kai''s words , laughed, and threw the blue bead forward, as if what was thrown was not a valuable magic weapon, but a small stone on the side of the road.


    This blue bead is a self-defense weapon given to his daughter by the old dragon. If ordinary people get this bead, if they don''t have the ability to clean up the backhands left by the old dragon, then it will be a life-threatening thing. But to be honest, Qi Feng is not afraid, his master is the Great Cultivator of Qinghe, just like the old Jiaolong, he is a great monk in the late Yuanying period.


    If this Ao Chan didn''t make a sound, he couldn''t show weakness in advance. After he goes out, ask Master to look at the blue bead in his hand, except for the backhand made by the old dragon inside, he can earn a magic weapon for nothing.


    As long as he doesn''t hurt the young jiao, then if you lose a mere blue pearl magic weapon, you will lose it. The other party, a great monk in the late stage of Nascent Soul, will not turn his face for it, and let other Nascent Soul True Monarchs see it. joke.


    However, this Ao Kai from the Black Flood Dragon Clan came forward, so Qi Feng would charge him that he was not yet a baby, even if he transformed in advance, he would naturally give him this face.


    "Then thank you fellow Daoist Qi Feng. I''m going to find my junior sister first. Let''s talk again when I''m free some other day." After receiving the blue beads, Ao Kai smiled. It''s just that this dragon''s head has a slightly longer mouth, which looks a bit cold. When he smiled, the two slender black beards on his face fluttered, and the mouth full of fangs looked a bit ferocious.


    After all, Ao Kai has not yet become a real demon king. You must know that the old flood dragon outside the secret land, except for the single horn of the flood dragon on his forehead and the vertical pupils, is almost exactly the same as the human race. If he casts some transformation spells , to conceal the characteristics of his own clan, then even an ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator would not be able to see his true identity.


    "Oh, by the way, Fellow Daoist Qi Feng, please send a message to Zhenjun Tianfeng when you go back this time, saying that I congratulate him on his success in conceiving a baby, but I will also inform him that I will not let him specialize in Before now, let him wait, and within ten years, I will surely succeed in conceiving a baby." In Ao Kai''s words, the confidence was not concealed in the slightest, so that Zhang Shiping and the others felt that he was as easy as picking something out of a bag and backhanding, A few people couldn''t help but secretly stunned, and also gave birth to a bit of admiration.


    The figure of this demon cultivator gradually disappeared, and then disappeared. The next moment, this Ao Chan appeared tens of feet away, heading towards the direction where the young jiao flew.


    When Zhang Shiping saw the demon cultivator casting spells and leaving, a gleam flashed in his eyes, because the kung fu performed by this demon cultivator was somewhat similar to the "Kunpeng Feather" he realized in the Nine Birds Secret Realm. He felt it carefully, and there were some very subtle wind attribute aura fluctuations left in the air.


    "Let''s go to the next place, let''s go." Qi Feng looked at Ao Chan''s disappearing figure, and after a while, he was sure that the other party had really left, so he turned and said slowly to the others.


    Everyone responded, Huo Ming''s real face suddenly relaxed, he let out a big breath, and then he put away the red copper bowl with runes in his hand, Zhang Shiping withdrew his gaze from a distance, the red statue in his hand The pagoda rose a few minutes, and when it was at the same height as his eyebrows, the red aura flickered for a moment, then disappeared.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    time passed day by day,


    Beyond the secret realm, on Bilang Island, the blue sea water beats against the brown-black reef, some white foams appear, and the water splashes. An orange claw crab crawls carefully from between the cracks in the rocks. Appeared, but maybe it felt something, its eight crab legs moved quickly, and it hid under the water surface again in a blink of an eye.


    On the big reef, next to the three big monks Qing He, Shi Meng and Ao Ji, there was an old man in a green robe. He looked ordinary, like an old farmer, but the hair on the top of his head was less. He also took care of it specially so that these hairs could cover the entire Tianling Gai as much as possible. The silver tortoise shell on his back has already indicated his identity. The old man with the silver tortoise shell, the hair on the top of his head remained motionless no matter how the sea wind blew.


    But no monk dared to mention this in front of him! This great monk of the silver-armoured tortoise clan of the demon clan was poisoned by a strange poison before he conceived a baby, and he became what he is now. He tried all kinds of methods, but he couldn''t make the hairs on the top of his head grow any longer. Instead, he lost a few hairs. Now, as he grows older, he cherishes these remaining hairs even more.


    The four great monks stood together while the other Nascent Soul cultivators were farther away, no matter whether it was Human Race, Sea Race, or Monster Race, no Nascent Soul cultivator who didn''t have long eyes approached them Four people around.


    The four great Nascent Soul cultivators talked and laughed among themselves, but as soon as the voice came out, they were completely annihilated. The four of them didn''t fight each other with their lives because of different ethnic groups as soon as they met, as ordinary people imagined. This kind of scene is not only between the few great monks, those monks in the early and middle stages of the Nascent Soul, also did not fight because of the ethnic group.


    It''s just that everyone knows that this is just a short-term peace that only exists when there is no conflict of interest.


    "Fellow Daoist Qinghe, when will your disciple''s Nascent Soul celebration be held? I don''t mind if I''m a concubine, let me have a glass of wine." Zhenjun Shimeng said out of politeness with a smile on his face.


    "The old Taoist welcomes you very much, but let me say it first. Fellow Daoist Shimeng comes as soon as you come, and the gifts you bring should not be too expensive. Didn''t fellow Daoist get a few three-thousand-year-old purple bamboos from Nanfa Temple a few years ago?" Is it? Just one or two is enough, don''t be too polite!" Qinghe Zhenjun stroked his beard with his right hand, and said very politely.


    "Pretend I didn''t say it." Zhenjun Shimeng choked on Qinghe''s words, and immediately changed his words. This old man still misses the four purple bamboos in her hands even now.


    PS: I have some physical problems these days, so I almost became a eunuch, sorry!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 414： meditation practice

    "Shimeng, as a senior, since you have spoken your words, you can''t break your word." Qing He frowned and said with some pain.


    Zhenjun Shimeng''s phoenix eyes were a little helpless, although Qinghe, an old guy, looked like a fairy in his clothes, but the two of them had been dealing with each other for nearly two thousand years, how could they not know what he was like? Before this old guy became a pill, he was a foolish person, that is, after he became the ancestor of Xuanyuanzong Yuanying, he got a little better, but his temperament of hitting a snake and sticking a stick is still the same.


    "When did I say that Zizhu would be used as a congratulatory gift? Brother Su Qing, don''t let the two fellow Taoists see the joke." Zhenjun Shimeng looked at Ao Ji and Chen Tong next to him, and he didn''t even call him Qinghe. Yes, and directly called Zhenjun Qinghe''s name.


    "Then drowning in real water is also fine, and there are two fellow Taoists, you might as well come to our sect to have a glass of thin bar during the apprentice celebration." Zhenjun Qinghe didn''t look disappointed when he heard Zhenjun Shimeng''s words. Turning to another kind of treasure, he looked at Ao Ji and Chen Tong, two great monks of different races, and said enthusiastically.


    "I don''t need this wine, but it''s just a congratulatory gift. I will send someone to deliver it. Fellow Daoist Qinghe can rest assured." Ao Ji said in a deep voice with his hands behind his back.


    "I won''t go, I''m afraid it''s easy to go to the secret realm of your Xuanyuan sect, but it''s difficult to come out!" Chen Tong, a great monk of the silver-armored tortoise clan, responded straight to the point.


    The place where Xuanyuanzong Mountain Gate is located is in a secret place. During these long years, this secret realm has been well preserved, and has been painstakingly managed by Xuanyuanzong. Among them are Xuanyuanzong''s Huashen venerables. Tong Tong is just a big monk, how dare he break into it alone, and really become a turtle in the urn, allowing others to skin and tear him apart.


    "Aw..." A few long chants attracted everyone''s attention.


    In the rushing water waves between the two islands, six black dragons broke through the waves one after another, riding the clouds and fog, only one black dragon was about twenty feet long, and the remaining five were only ten feet long. Among them, only Ao Chun and Ao Jue flew towards the island reef. They were only a few miles away from Ao Ji and other big monks, and they flew there after only a moment.


    A faint black light glowed on the dragon''s body, and then the body disintegrated into a thin mist. After the mist was blown away by the sea breeze, a demon cultivator with a body and a dragon''s head appeared, and Ao Jue behind him was not strong enough. Unable to transform like Ao Ji, it flew close to the four great monks standing on the big reef, and then fell from mid-air, stepping on the water with four claws, fist-sized dragon eyes, looked at Ao Ji and then at the other three , Longshou slightly nodded, "Ao Jue pays respects to the three seniors. Father, Jue''er is back."


    "Ao Kai pays homage to the patriarch and the three seniors." Ao Kai said, cupping his hands.


    The three of them nodded, looking at Ao Ji''s face, they whispered a few words of encouragement to the younger generation.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the vast sea surface, there are a few people with spiritual light all over their bodies, and they are moving like the wind at a place not more than a hundred feet above the sea surface.


    There are quite a few large ships of hundreds of feet on the sea, but each of them is far away. They raise their sails, and the bows of the ships made of black iron and refined copper are rammed, and they are breaking through the wind and waves. The sailors on the deck, with their shoulders bare and shiny, were busy with their own affairs. The sailors on the boat saw several startled rainbows from a distance, and everyone unconsciously lowered their voices.


    Blue, red, blue and other startling rainbows fly extremely far in the blink of an eye. On a four-hundred-foot-long ship, the oilcloth and white sails were full of wind, and the Xuanyuanzong logo on the cloth, as well as the character "Zhang" next to it, were extremely conspicuous.


    The low-ranking monks and mortal sailors on the ship saw the high-ranking monks flying over, and the voices just got louder. Not long after, in the sea breeze, there were some loud shouts, mixed with some obscenities, and the spontaneous Heartfelt laughter. Looking at the draft of this ship, I think it has been very fruitful. A trip by boat can take as little as a few months or as much as a few years. If the owners make more money, they will get more money.


    "Brothers and brothers, Zhang will not follow you back to Binhai City." An apologetic sound transmission was transmitted to the ears of Xuanyuanzong Qifeng and the five people. They glanced at the merchant ship below and said to Zhang Shiping with a smile After saying take care, the five of them then flew towards Binhai City.


    A blue rainbow stopped abruptly, fell from the mid-air, and flew over the ship. Zhang Shiping didn''t stay long, and landed directly on the deck of the ship.


    The sailors on the boat near Zhang Shiping obviously also noticed Zhang Shiping''s arrival. The sailors near Zhang Shiping did not approach rashly, with a smile on their faces, and under the perception of Zhang Shiping''s soul, there were more than a dozen people walking quickly. Walked towards him.


    As soon as this group of people saw Zhang Shiping, they all bowed to Zhang Shiping and saluted, "I have seen Senior Zhang."


    The leader Zhang Hengli, a middle-aged monk in blue, looked at Zhang Shiping with some doubts in his eyes, "I pay my respects to the ancestor, I wonder why the ancestor came here this time?"


    Zhang Shiping shook his hand, "It''s just that I happened to pass by, so I came over to have a look, Heng Li, you can arrange a room for me, everyone else should leave, if you have something to do, go do it, if there is anything difficult to deal with Things, just tell the old man when the time comes."


    Some of the dozen or so monks already had silver hair and white hair, but when Zhang Shiping, who looked like a monk in his thirties, said this, everyone didn''t feel that there was anything wrong .


    Everyone stood with their hands tied, bowing as they should. There was joy on everyone''s face, UU Reading has a Jindan Patriarch sitting on the boat, so they can sit back and relax. Zhang Hengli also readily agreed, and took Zhang Shiping to the best room on the ship. But no matter how nice the rooms on this ship are, they are just like that, but they are clean.


    "Henli can go to work if you have anything to do, and don''t worry about the old man." Zhang Shiping glanced at the room, with a bit of satisfaction in his eyes, and finally it wasn''t too dirty.


    "Yes, Patriarch." Zhang Hengli responded with a bow, and when he went out, he closed the door behind him, and the sound was inaudible.


    With a flick of Zhang Shiping''s sleeve, several small flags of various colors flew out and disappeared into the room. Afterwards, Zhang Shiping profusely spread out the spirit-gathering formation, and placed a large pile of fire-attributed spirit stones in the nodes of the formation. With the operation of the formation, the spiritual energy in the room suddenly became denser.


    Then he sat down cross-legged, but this meditation was different from the previous one. Zhang Shiping leaned on the Buddha shadow in Wuzhuo Cave, his eyelids were half-drooped, half-exposed and looking down, his eyes were silent but focused. Zhang Shiping touched his knee with his left hand, raised his right hand halfway, raised his index finger, and opened his mouth slightly, as if he was chanting something.


    And beside him, there was a bronze lamp with faint blue light, faintly, Zhang Shiping kept meditating, motionless.


    Slowly, the night fell, and the sky was full of stars, shining silver and shining brightly.


    ""


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 415： Demon Eater

    The stars in the sky are shining brightly, and in the faint light, there are not many ships still sailing on the sea.


    After nightfall, the Zhang family''s ship did not see any small islands, ports or other places where they could dock, so they had to drop the anchor, and the ship was still slowly following the waves on the sea.


    In the room, Zhang Shiping has maintained this sitting cross-legged posture of the phantom of the Buddha for half a day. Most of the large pile of fire-attributed spirit stones in the spirit-gathering formation has been lost, but there is not much spiritual energy in the room. The spirit stone in the magic circle, the spirit energy in it had just dissipated from the spirit stone, and was sucked into Zhang Shiping''s body, like a bottomless pit, no amount of spirit energy could fill it.


    After another half a minute, Zhang Shiping, who was originally in a state of tranquility, suddenly opened his eyes, waved his sleeves, and after the bronze lamp went out, he put it into the storage bag in an instant. He stood up from the futon, and the wooden door of the room opened silently. He stepped out and came to the deck of the ship.


    On the deck, several masters who were on duty for the night fell quietly on the deck at this time, and there was still smoke rising from the extinguished torches. Zhang Shiping took a look out of the corner of his eye, one of the blue frost floating on his shoulder, the sword was covered with a layer of black flame, and there was a very inconspicuous red light in the black flame, hidden in the black flame, That is Zhang Shiping''s magical power "Fire Crow Light Element Technique", which is the most concealed.


    The Cyan Frost Sword with black flames suddenly flew towards a dark corner in front of him on the left, with a "clang", sparks burst out on the dark deck, and the spiritual light flickered for a moment, illuminating a monster like a ghost. look like people.


    This person was wearing a black robe, with wounds scattered all over his face, like centipedes crawling around, and the upper lip of this person was gone, and the **** was exposed. After the man saw Zhang Shiping, he walked out from the corner very neatly, he took off the hood on his head, Bai Sensen grinned, and said with a smile: "Who did this old man think it was, it turned out to be Fellow Daoist Zhang?" , Long time no see, stay safe."


    "Who did I say, it turned out to be Fellow Daoist Jiang." Qingshuangjian flew back to Zhang Shiping''s side. He looked at Jiang Cang, the uninvited guest, and said solemnly.


    Zhang Shiping never thought that he would meet someone like Jiang Cang under such circumstances. Since the last time Haiyan was sealed off, he heard that Jiang Cang actually killed the two Jindan monks of Yinhuanzong, but then the Yuanying ancestor of Yinhuanzong was furious and killed the Jiang family Almost monks, blood debts. After this incident happened, Zhang Shiping deliberately went to Dust World Island quietly, and talked to Chang Younian about it.


    The Zhengyang Sect lost the Zhengyang Peak of Baimang Mountain, lost its foundation, and had a lot less eyeliner in the South China Sea. They didn''t know some things so quickly. Zhang Shiping thought about it back and forth, and it was a long time ago.


    He was not familiar with the nature of this person, but Zhang Shiping knew that Jiang Cang and the head of Chang had a good friendship. If such things as the Jiang family were done before the Zhengyang Sect was defeated, the Yuanying Patriarch of the Yin Huan Sect would not have dared to do so straightforwardly, and directly wiped out more than a thousand monks in the Jiang family. go.


    Even if he really wanted to do the extermination of the clan, he had to fight with Zhenjun Changshen first, but the result might be the same, nothing changed. After all, the opponent lost two Jindan real people, and the Zongmen was very hurt. In this situation, unless the ancestor Wang can frighten the Yuanying ancestor of the Yin Huan Sect, but the cultivation bases of the two are comparable, it is not yet known who will win if they fight!


    When Zhang Shiping mentioned this matter to Head Chang, Chang Younian''s face showed horror when he heard it, and he turned to meditate. After a while, Fang sighed, quite sad.


    Jiang Cang and Chang Younian both know the basics. According to Chang''s head speculation, Jiang Cang is not the kind of person who puts the whole family in danger of survival for the sake of gaining popularity for a while, let alone the kind of person who kills the enemy Such a high-profile monk. Chang Younian sighed, no wonder Jiang Cang never came to see him once in these years since the Zongmen withdrew from Baimang Mountain. At first, he thought that Jiang Cang wanted to draw a clear line with him, so as not to suffer disaster. Thinking about it now, I''m afraid that fellow Daoist Jiang has already been taken away by others. Counting the years, it may have been more than a hundred years since Jiang Cang almost fell in the South China Sea. .


    After being seriously injured, someone took the opportunity to occupy his physical body and changed to another person. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain why his temperament has changed so drastically before and after!


    In fact, it is not that there are no Jindan cultivators in Nanzhou, but few people know who did it. What is known to others is usually the Yuanying Patriarch behind the Golden Core cultivator who personally took action, pursuing the methods he left on the younger generation and pursuing the enemy. Or spend a lot of money to hire those Fang family warlocks who are good at divination and ask divination to get some useful clues.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Jiang Cang covered his mouth, coughed heavily, and then said to Zhang Shiping: "It''s Daoist Zhang, I said why there is a place on this boat that the old man can''t see through, I think it''s a fellow Daoist Let¡¯s practice here. Fellow Daoist Zhang, can you make it easier for me to rest here for a while, and I will leave at dawn, so I won¡¯t bother you too much.¡±


    Jiang Cang put his hands down, but there was still a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing the other party''s state, Zhang Shiping narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about Jiang Cang''s words. If Jiang Cang was still a close friend of the head of the Chang sect, he would definitely help him if he didn''t say anything about such trivial matters. But whether the person in front of him is Jiang Cang himself, I have to say something else, Zhang Shiping thought thoughtfully.


    "Since fellow Daoist Zhang doesn''t want to, the old man won''t bother me anymore." Seeing Zhang Shiping''s appearance, Jiang Cang was alert, stepped back and said, then flew up into the air and flew away.


    Zhang Shiping looked at Jiang Cang, and the Qingshuang sword around him made a slight buzzing sound, but he didn''t make a bold move. Although this Jiang Cang looked like he had fought with others and was seriously injured, Zhang Shiping felt very strange about this person.


    The aura on his body is not strong, but it gives Zhang Shiping an extremely dangerous feeling It seems that there is a very huge mana in his body, which is merging with him. Zhang Shiping watched Jiang Cang leave, and muttered in his mouth, "Is it the method of avatar cultivation, or is there some adventure, what kind of natural treasures did you take?"


    A few hundred feet away from the Zhang family''s sea boat, Jiang Cang had a gloomy face. If he hadn''t met another demon soul, he would not have been seriously injured. Otherwise, that kid from the Zhang family, a mere early-stage Jindan monk, would have dared to give him shame. Look? However, I and the other demon soul won in the end. After I finish refining the mana of this person''s soul, then my own cultivation will be able to improve to a higher level.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Baimang Mountain Wanjian Gate, in the Valley of Demon Suppression, Yuxing Zhenjun who was meditating to refine his mana showed a smile on his face. The weak were devoured by us, and now there are only nine ways left. The old man has been searching hard for many years, but now you are showing your feet, fortunately, fortunately."


    The ancestor of Wanjianmen stood up, his eyes filled with joy, he looked towards the direction of the South China Sea, and then his body turned into a startled rainbow and disappeared in place immediately.


    And Hai Dafu in Binhai City was talking to a monk in the secret room when his face suddenly changed and he gritted his teeth, "Who doesn''t want to live anymore, don''t take this old man with you."


    "Friend Hai Dao, what happened?" the Golden Core cultivator in the secret room asked in surprise when he heard Hai Dafu''s words.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 416： Master Jifeng

    "No, it''s okay..." Hai Dafu was a little distracted, and he subconsciously responded when he heard the question from the Jinyi real man in front of him.


    "Friend Haidao, are you really alright?" Lin Youshan held the teacup in one hand and gently brewed the foam with the tea lid in the other. After hearing Hai Dafu talking to himself, although he didn''t know what happened, it was almost the same. I can guess that this fellow Haidao, the things he encountered are probably quite difficult, otherwise he would not lose his position in front of him.


    However, he was only following Zhenjun Jifeng''s order to hand over the so-called monster business to the young master of the so-called Thousand Eyed Toad. Business is most afraid of setbacks, and he is the same. However, there should be a few words of concern in words, but they can''t do without. Anyway, the most worthless thing in this world is the words spoken by monks.


    Anyway, without Jin Mingyu, there would still be Hai Dafu in the monster business, and without this Hai Dafu, there would still be those golden elixir loose cultivators. Not to mention that there are tens of millions of people, but there should be thousands of golden elixirs. Xuanyuanzong''s inner sect Jia Keqing, there are hundreds of Jindan real people, and those Yuanying family, Jindan family, and Jindan casual cultivators, in this area, add up scattered, thousands of people There are only a lot more Jindan. As for Yuanying Zhenjun, there are only those monks who come and go, and sometimes they don''t see a new face for decades or hundreds of years.


    As for Hai Dafu''s identity as the young master of the Qianmu Toad clan, Lin Youshan felt a little disapproving. He could tell that Hai Dafu was from the human race, not from the Thousand-eyed Toad demon clan, nor was he a human monk who was taken away by the Thousand-eyed toad demon cultivator. But how did the human race become the young master of the Qianmu Toad clan?


    True Monarch Jifeng has dealt with Demon Lord Cangming and confirmed Hai Dafu''s identity, so he just needs to do a good job of doing business and bring back enough profits to hand over. The more curious the person, the less good he will end up.


    "Since Fellow Daoist has nothing to do, then Youshan will leave first, otherwise Zhenjun won''t be in a hurry." After Lin Youshan finished speaking politely, he stood up with a smile on his face, and said to Hai Dafu. They were just acquaintances who nodded, if this fellow Haidao really had the cheek to ask for it, and if he evaded it, then everyone''s faces would be ugly, and it would be better for him to leave early.


    "That''s right, if you make Zhenjun wait in a hurry, it''s really a big crime. Fellow Daoist Lin, please." Hai Dafu smiled until the pockmarks on his face wrinkled together. He got up and sent Lin Youshan out of the secret room. Seeing him casting the escape method, he disappeared.


    Hai Dafu turned around abruptly, and immediately turned back to the secret room. He squeezed out a few magic formulas with his ten fingers and sank into the Lingyin Stone in the secret room. After a flash of light, Hai Dafu wiped it on the storage bag at his waist, impatient He quickly took out a long black brocade box, one minute and three feet long, and with a snap, he couldn''t wait to take out a stick of incense from it, the whole body was pitch black, and nearly one minute long.


    As soon as the brocade box was opened, Hai Dafu bit the tip of his tongue and forced out another mouthful of blood, with a puff, the blood mist filled the air.


    As soon as Heixiang was stained with blood, it immediately turned blood red.


    Hai Dafu activated the golden elixir real fire and lit the incense, but within three breaths, the gray-black smoke diffused in this small secret room.


    The sound of whistling wind suddenly blew up, the secret room was blown for no reason, and the smoke swirled around to form a ball. This column of red smoke burned out at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the smoke generated finally condensed into a ball three feet above Hai Dafu''s head. Xu Fangyuan was as black as ink.


    "I don''t know if the young master is calling the old slave, what''s the matter?" Finally, an extremely old voice came out from the black mist surrounding Xu Fangyuan.


    "My lord, help me, my lord, I''m afraid Yu Xing is going to kill me." Facing this venerable, Hai Dafu didn''t dare to put on airs and act like a young master. He is only one of the thirty-six demon souls of this deity, and he cannot be regarded as a real demon, let alone the real master of this thousand-eyed venerable.


    Hai Dafu succinctly explained the situation he perceived. Qianmu, as the demon king and demon pet, naturally knew the secret technique of combining souls with mystery.


    "Understood, don''t worry, you just stay in the secret room. The old slave''s pillar of dark smoke can block the prying eyes of the secret technique, and Yu Xing will not be able to find you. The old slave will let Cang Ming pass by."


    In the cave of Yaodao, after Qianmu heard Hai Dafu''s message, its eyes were still tightly closed, but the thousands of eyes densely packed on its back suddenly opened, and a few black lights flashed suddenly. Thousands of years ago, things like Wan Jian were not allowed to happen again, otherwise the master would blame him... Qianmu''s tightly closed eyes were full of fear.


    A black gloomy light flew out from the depths of the Yaodao cave, and flew towards a water mansion more than a hundred miles away.


    After a long time, "Alas...", there was a sigh in the cave, wisps of gray air emanated from the cave wall, and as it exhaled and inhaled, the gray air was slowly sucked into Qianmu''s body.


    Originally ten feet tall, its body suddenly swelled up, and the pitted black skin on the toad''s back suddenly supported the ceiling of the cave. The stone wall of this cave is extremely hard, and the suddenly swollen body of the thousand-eyed demon master can''t break through the cave. These swollen flesh and blood have turned into large and small meat balls, and they have to keep growing out of the cave. .


    A large mass of flesh and blood wriggled in the cave The original appearance of the Thousand-Eyed Demon Venerable could not be seen at all.


    After a long time, a large group of dark flesh and blood bulged out from the hole, but it was blocked by a black light. These wriggling flesh and blood kept pushing against the black aura shield. The black-bodied white-feathered monster bird perched at the entrance of the cave was frightened, croaked loudly, scattered in all directions, and dropped white feathers all over the ground. The whole demon island was like a silver wax statue, a vast expanse of white.


    The abnormality in the island naturally aroused the two demon kings of the Qianmu Toad clan who were guarding nearby.


    A giant toad, more than ten feet tall, floated up from the sea several tens of meters away from Demon Island, and not far from it, a giant toad flew over on a black cloud. There are not many eyes on the back of the two black toads, only two or three hundred eyes.


    The giant toad flying over with the black cloud croaked a few times towards its fellow tribe in the water, and asked the ancestor how the situation was in the language of the monster tribe. The giant toad more than ten feet tall in the sea croaked a few times, with an extremely impatient tone,


    It doesn''t know the situation of the ancestor, so how can it answer Cang Kun. A trace of worry flashed in its eyes, but there was also a trace of greed in it. The ancestor is too old. If it dies, it would be a pity if its flesh and blood, which has been cultivated for many years, would be corrupted and melted into the world. !


    It''s just that if it knew that Qianmu Yaozun was absorbing the spirit of the ancients to prolong his life, then Cang Kou Yaojun would not have such thoughts.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 417： Suchika

    After three days of wriggling and struggling, the flesh and blood that kept bursting out in the cave finally restrained itself and all shrank back.


    In the depths of the cave, a two-foot-tall old toad was covered in curled skin and flesh, and lumps of scarlet flesh were falling from it, but it didn''t seem to feel anything.


    The Thousand-Eyed Demon Venerable stared blankly at the dark cave, and after a long time, it sighed quietly: "It''s so dangerous."


    The monk is fighting for his life. Over the years, it has taken all the life-extending spiritual things it can get. Hundreds of years ago, it had no choice but to use the ancient longevity method, but it was just drinking poison to quench thirst.


    It''s just that the strength is exhausted, no matter how mysterious the secret technique is, it is difficult to win the good fortune of the heaven and the earth, and the mystery of invading the sun and the moon. This is only the second time that the thousand-eyed demon master has used this secret technique, and it almost can''t survive.


    The more mysterious the secret method, the greater the price to pay. With its current state of being transformed into a **** and demon body, it will never be able to withstand the third turn of its ancient spirit. If you use it forcefully, I am afraid that your own deity in the upper realm will be affected.


    Thinking that his tens of thousands of years of cultivation would be reduced to nothing, Qianmu Yaozun was a little scared.


    There is great terror between life and death, and the longer you live, the more you fear death. Otherwise, the master wouldn''t have exhausted all his efforts and sent an incarnation of himself into this world without hiding the truth from many great powers.


    "My lord." A long sigh echoed in the cave.


    After a long time, a black wind flew out from the cave on Yaodao, where did it go?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And as early as three days ago, after Zhang Shiping drank Jiang Cang away, the volatility of the two of them fighting attracted the attention of several Zhang family monks on board.


    Zhang Hengli took two people from the ninth level of Qi training, first hurried to Zhang Shiping''s room, and saw that the door was open, and there was no one inside, so he didn''t go in directly, but called the ancestor a few times at the door, After a few breaths, there was still no answer, so he rushed to the deck with people rushing,


    I happened to see Zhang Shiping standing alone on the side of the boat rail, the spirit sword flying around his body, there were several people lying not far from the ancestor, he knelt down and put his hands between their noses, and he looked a little, these people had already There is no life, but the body still has some warmth, and it has only been a moment since he died.


    It''s just a few mortal lives, and it''s not a big deal. Zhang Hengli has seen it a lot.


    But out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that those sailors who had been resting nearby were gathering together in twos and threes after hearing the sound. They didn''t know what happened, and their eyes were a little terrified.


    "Old Ancestor, what happened?" Zhang Hengli asked with a slight bow.


    Zhang Shiping had noticed Zhang Hengli a long time ago, the four green frost flying swords beside him, with a flicker of spiritual light, shrank into four small swords the size of a palm, and flew into his sleeves one after another.


    "There was an old guy who touched the boat just now, but he has retreated now. Hengli, please go down and put away the anchor immediately, without caring about the spirit stone, and move forward at full speed. I am afraid that two golden core monks will die here. Fight, if we have to, let''s not go into this muddy water." Zhang Shiping looked at Jiang Cang''s leaving direction, frowning deeply, he thought for a while, and told Zhang Hengli that right and wrong should not be left for long, lest unwarranted trouble come to the door , set himself on fire.


    The cultivator who can seriously injure Jiang Cang must be at least in the middle stage of Golden Core. If the group of them gets involved in this unnecessary disaster, he can protect himself, but the low-ranking monks and mortals on the ship are afraid that they will be buried in the belly of the fish.


    He didn''t know that this person had been killed by Jiang Cang, and because of the secret art of "Hypotheosis and Soul", Jiang Cang absorbed all the soul of this guy and his cultivation base, draining the last drop of oil from the cracks in his bones.


    "And when we go back, these households will take care of them, let''s move up." Zhang Shiping walked a few steps, turned around, left a last sentence, and walked towards his room on the boat.


    In fact, he still has a sentence "after all, poor people" that he didn''t say. The identities of the two parties were too disparate, the so-called politeness should not be inferior to ordinary people, since boarding the ship, no ordinary person dared to speak in front of Zhang Shiping.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping approaching, everyone bowed their heads and moved to make way for a passage.


    After Zhang Shiping left, a middle-aged man wearing only a brown short coat, with a weathered face, looked at Zhang Hengli, hesitated for a while, and when he was about to say something, Zhang Hengli frowned, and turned to the old man , opened his mouth and said:


    "Old Changtou, carry the corpses of Heiyu, Tongzi, and Wang Wu to the barn, and freeze them with ice first, and then bury them in the ground for safety when they go back. As for the pension, the ancestor said that it will be a little later, so let''s do it Second-class pension, everyone, be quicker with your hands and feet, didn''t you hear what the ancestor said, there will be two real people fighting to the death, those who don''t want to feed the fish, hurry up, don''t dawdle."


    A few young and strong men behind the old Changtou walked over quickly and carried the three people on the ground away.


    As for the other sailors, they all showed envy when they heard that the pensions of the three were second-class. The pensions of the second class of the Zhang family are enough to allow the parents, wife and children of the family to live in peace and stability for twenty years. , and have a stable job, which is much happier than running across the sea and boat by yourself.


    For a moment, the panic-stricken people seemed to have taken a reassurance,


    Following Zhang Hengli''s instructions, as well as the command of several qi-training monks, the seventy or eighty sailors on the ship started running one after another, busying themselves with their own affairs, winding up the ropes, putting away the iron anchors, and hoisting the sails. ¡­


    Zhang Hengli flew the imperial weapon towards the magic circle in the cabin, and quickly sacrificed it.


    The sea boat braved the wind and waves, and sailed towards Nanzhou in the night.


    In the distance, Zhang Shiping didn''t directly return to the room, but there was the dark ocean waves, the edge of which could not be seen. Motivated by Zhang Shiping''s spiritual thoughts, he checked the movement within ten miles to prevent Jiang Cang from leaving and returning.


    Even though Jiang Cang seemed to be seriously injured, he was not sure of keeping him. The trapped beast is still fighting, and who knows if he is deliberately showing weakness to the enemy.


    Zhang Shiping leaned on the railing to watch the waves, the waves were roaring, he tapped on the iron-wood railing, a flash of warning flashed in his eyes, and he was somewhat self-deprecating. In the final analysis, my cultivation base is too weak, and my family is still too weak Otherwise, there is no need to be so cautious and look forward and backward.


    But practice this matter, don''t be impatient! How many monks have gone astray and lost their hearts. If he could improve his cultivation just by thinking about it, then why would he have to practice hard day and night for decades or hundreds of years.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t return to the room until the sky turned pale and nothing happened all night.


    Another seven days later, when the ship entered the port, Zhang Shiping was one step ahead and flew back to Cuizhu Valley.


    Once back in the valley, Zhang Shiping saw several sound-transmitting talismans in the formation, took out the silver token, read a few formulas softly, and rolled these sound-transmitting talismans into his sleeves.


    On the way from outside the valley to the courtyard in the middle of the valley, Zhang Shiping took the time to check these jade slips, most of what was said in them were useless news.


    There is only one jasper-colored sound-transmitting jade slip, which was left by the nearby real Bibo, saying that he wanted to exchange a piece of third-grade Yuzhu in his valley with a spiritual object.


    It is very common for Jindan monks to exchange spiritual objects with each other. These spiritual bamboos are not needed by Zhang Shiping yet, if he can exchange for some fire attribute spiritual things that he needs, that would be great.


    "Greetings to the ancestors." Just as Zhang Shiping was walking towards the valley, several young members of the Zhang family came together, and when they saw Zhang Shiping, they bowed and saluted.


    Zhang Shiping nodded, and saw a new face among these people, it was Zhang Tianwu who he had taught for a few days before.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 418： follow

    In fact, if you really think about it, Zhang Tianwu is now sixteen years old, but his cultivation is only at the second level of Qi training, so he is not qualified to practice in the Green Bamboo Valley.


    In addition to being a third-order spiritual land with abundant aura, Green Valley Bamboo is an honor for the disciples of the Zhang family to be able to practice in the ancestor''s cave.


    That is to say, Zhang Hengren, the head of the Zhang family today, seeing that Zhang Tianwu practiced extremely **** a daily basis, it can be said that among the younger generation of the Zhang family, this child is the most diligent. Today, among the disciples of the Zhang family, 70 to 80% are from the main family of the Chongling Mountain Range. Due to the strict family rules, these children usually have no arrogance and extravagance, but they lack the kind of ruthlessness in their bones. Zhang Hengren once.


    What''s more, Zhang Tianwu only came to Chongling Mountains from the secular world for two or three years, and his cultivation time is still short, but he is about to cultivate to the third level of Qi training, which means his cultivation speed is not bad.


    However, the family didn''t gossip about the child''s practice in the Green Bamboo Valley. That''s because during the time when Zhang Shiping went to Tongxuan Mystery Realm and Bilang Island, Zhang Tianwu competed with his disciples at home, using the second-level Qi training In order to defeat two young clansmen who practiced Qi at the third level in a row. The ability of body training is far superior to the disciples of the same generation, leaving the rest of the Zhang family speechless.


    And this time, apart from magic tools and elixir, the most important thing is to be able to practice in the green bamboo valley, so now Zhang Shiping can see this child in the valley.


    Before Zhang Tianwu came to Cuizhu Valley, he had seen the image of the family ancestor in the photo stone. At first, when he first saw it, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the senior who taught him for seven days turned out to be his ancestor, and he was still so young. Zhang Tianwu heard that the ancestor was over a hundred years old this year, but he looked extremely young, only in his thirties. In fact, if Zhang Shiping hadn''t grown a beard and looked mature and stable, Zhang Tianwu even thought that Zhang Shiping was only in his twenties.


    "It''s your child." Zhang Shiping looked at these children, first said something to Zhang Tianwu, and then smiled and said to the other juniors, "Where are you going?"


    "Back to Patriarch, today is Xiumu. After some discussion, we want to go back to Chongling Mountain''s home." Zhang Tianyu, a monk in green shirt, said with a slight bow, looking more stable than before.


    These days, Zhang Tianyu thought a lot. At first he couldn''t calm down, and he couldn''t make any progress in his practice for a while. The elders of the Zhang family who were taught by Guzhong saw it in their eyes and were anxious in their hearts. But these old men, who specialize in teaching disciples in the clan, worry that the more they talk, the less they will listen to Tianyu, which is counterproductive. In the end, it was an old man who was relatively close to Zhang Tianyu by blood, so that Zhang Tianyu put aside his miscellaneous thoughts and worries, and read quietly in the family scripture hall.


    Some things, you have to figure it out yourself before you really understand. No matter what outsiders say, it is better to realize it by yourself after all, and what this understanding relies on is the subset of classics and history left by those sages. These books are not cultivation methods, but if the principles in the books can really be read, it will save young people a lot of detours.


    Although things in the world are changing all the time, these changes are actually just some external things, such as basic necessities of life, which are changes in lifestyle.


    And those principles of life, thousands of years ago and today, there is not much difference. Immortal cultivators are still aloof, they don''t need to rely on power and money, because of their own cultivation, they naturally distinguish themselves from mortals.


    But those low-level cultivators yearn for higher levels, such as building foundations, golden pills, nascent souls, and transforming gods... The desire of immortal cultivators for longevity makes them pursue hard, but once this slim hope is shattered After decades or hundreds of years, the self-restraint of immortal cultivators will begin to collapse.


    Of course, this kind of thing is still far away from Zhang Shiping, and it cannot be farther away from the young people of the "Tian" generation of the Zhang family.


    Hearing that they were going back, Zhang Shiping clapped his hands, and after a few times, a man in black robe appeared beside him, and he appeared quietly. After this person appeared, he just stood there quietly without making a sound.


    "Ah San, **** them." Zhang Shiping said to the man in black. This is his foundation servant.


    Zhang Shiping had three foundation-building servants, the one in the valley was called Ah San, and the other two, Ah Da and Ah Er, were sent to Zhang Hengren''s side.


    "Thank you, Patriarch." Everyone said in a crisp voice of thanks.


    Zhang Shiping waved his sleeves, and said with a loud smile: "There is no need to be polite, let''s go."


    Then Zhang Shiping walked towards the valley, the man in black robe Ah San was like a piece of wood, motionless. These disciples of the "Tian" generation, you looked at me, I looked at you, the black-robed man remained motionless, and finally they walked out of the valley together, Ah San slowly followed.


    Zhang Tianyu took out a prohibition token, and after leaving the magic circle, Ah San drove the flying boat. Everyone stepped on the flying boat, turned into a stream of light, and headed towards the Chongling Mountain Range.


    Standing on the deck of the flying boat, Zhang Tianwu transmits a hazy aura, facing the sky high and the sea wide outside. The Green Bamboo Valley is not far from the Chongling Mountain Range. Over the years, those monks in Binhai City also know that there is a Jindan Zhang family here, and Zhang Shiping, a real person without a Taoist name, is also an elder of Xuanyuanzong.


    Binhai City is the Binhai City of the Xuanyuan Sect, there are no life-threatening gangsters who don''t have eyesight, and they will attack and kill the young monks of the Zhang family here. But if Xuanyuanzong makes a move, even if it is Jindan Daoist, he will lose face of Xuanyuanzong, and he will never want to live a carefree life.


    Ah San was driving the flying boat very fast, and not long after, the Chongling Mountain Range was in sight. After flying across several mountains and rivers in the air, the flying boat landed slowly when it reached the boundary of the Chongling Mountain Range.


    Zhang Tianyu and Zhang Tianwu on the flying boat greeted each other, then separated from each other, controlled the first-order flying magic weapon, and flew towards home.


    The place where Zhang Tianwu lives now is on a first-order spiritual mountain in the Chongling Mountain Range Halfway up the mountain, between the leaves, there is a corner of brown-yellow eaves faintly exposed, he urged The speed of the round platform flying magic weapon added by moving it was a little faster. After two cups of tea, when he just flew over the mansion courtyard, before he had time to land, he shouted loudly: "Mom, I''m back."


    The loud voice spread far away. After hearing the voice, the maids and servants in the mansion looked up in the direction of the voice, and saw a young man flying down slowly with a magic weapon. It''s just bowing, bowing your head and brows.


    There was only one woman who looked to be in her thirties or forties, walked eagerly from the backyard room and appeared, this person was Zhang Tianwu''s biological mother. In the secular world, once a clansman is found to have spiritual roots, they will be taken to the Chongling Mountains to be cultivated, and their relatives will depend on whether the person with spiritual roots wants to adopt him or not. to the family.


    "Wu Er, why did you lose weight? Are you tired from living with the ancestor? Pay attention to your body!" As soon as Zhang Tianwu approached, his mother pulled him over, looked him up, down, left, and right, and then said caringly.


    "Not tired, not tired..." Zhang Tianwu shook his head hastily. He had just arrived in the Green Bamboo Valley to practice, and the third-order spiritual land was full of aura. For Zhang Tianwu, this kind of thing was like a dream. How could he find it hard.


    And Zhang Shiping, who was hiding in the dark while casting spells, looked at the two with a hint of nostalgia in his eyes, as if he was reminiscing about the past. He smiled helplessly.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 419： touched

    Everything in the world is connected end to end to form a reincarnation. When Zhang Shiping''s parents were alive in the past, he could still enjoy this kind of warmth. Looking at the scene in front of him, his heart like a valley was finally touched. Now he is out by himself, mostly with Qi Feng, Huo Ming and others.


    But they met halfway and got together, after all, there is a barrier between each other, they can be regarded as friends, but after all, they are not meaningful.


    But in today''s Cuizhu Zhang family, Zhang Shiping looked at the past and saw that they were all juniors, and he was always respectful when talking to him, often when he opened his mouth, the people below would listen to his teachings. However, there are still some reasons for this. He doesn''t want to learn from some people and make simple things complicated. It seems that if he doesn''t do this, others will despise him a little bit, and he won''t be able to show his knowledge. The same as profound.


    It''s a pity that among Zhang family''s "Shi" generation, no one succeeded in building the foundation, otherwise Zhang Shiping might have a few people who can speak.


    Birth, old age, sickness and death, parting from love, long-term grievances, not being able to ask, not being able to let go, all kinds of pain in the world, whether ordinary people or monks, there is not much difference between the two. At the moment" four characters.


    The waves in Zhang Shiping''s heart gradually rose, and various thoughts surfaced in front of his eyes. In the past, Baiyuan Mountain, Zhengyangzong, parents, Uncle Xu, Uncle Chen...their voices and appearances seemed to be getting clearer and clearer, as if he could grasp these regrets with his hand. In the palm of your hand, make up for the unwillingness in the past.


    Feeling restless, Zhang Shiping fell out of an ancient pine surrounded by four or five people. The gray squirrel on the treetop was frightened and ran away with a cone in its mouth.


    The mountain wind blew, and the forest rustled.


    In the tree hole, a gray squirrel poked its head out with its big eyes wide open. It didn''t notice any danger, and then it stuck most of its body out. The gray shadow passed by, and it climbed up a couple of feet in a blink of an eye. Tall, biting off the cones between the branches and leaves, the light brown pine cone fell down with a bang, and landed on Zhang Shiping''s shoulder, before falling to the ground, among the slender needle-like pine leaves.


    Zhang Shiping''s body swayed for a while, and suddenly he realized that he frowned. The Golden Core cultivator had already condensed most of his soul in the Golden Core, and he would not be so distracted for no reason, even the wooden escape method. Unable to hold on, Zhang Shiping was a little scared for a while.


    Could it be that something happened? Zhang Shiping was a little suspicious, he mobilized his spiritual sense and searched the entire Chongling Mountain, but found nothing. In the end, he calmed down, and his body turned into a puff of green smoke, disappearing in the woods.


    The gray squirrel on the tree squeaked a few times, and after a long while, it slipped down from the tree, picked up the pine cones, and climbed up the tree again in a blink of an eye.


    Zhang Shiping cast his Qingluo smoke body, looked at the squirrel, and watched it climb up the tree. He turned his hand and took out a light red elixir, flicked his finger, and flew into the squirrel''s nest without a sound.


    After thanking the little guy, Zhang Shiping felt relieved and paid attention to Zhang Tianwu.


    When he saw Tian Wu for the first time at home, Zhang Shiping thought that the child had taken some panacea by chance to strengthen his body.


    But this time after Zhang Shiping came back from Bilang Island, he found that something was wrong with Tian Wu''s child.


    Zhang Shiping found that Zhang Tianwu''s physical body was already comparable to a monk in the late stage of Qi Refining, but his cultivation was no more than the second level of Qi Refining, which was considered a bit of progress, but compared to the physical body, the gap was like heaven and earth. Under normal circumstances, he should have the third or fourth level of Qi Refining. The subtle difference made Zhang Shiping suspicious, so he followed him to see what the secret was.


    Zhang Shiping is also very familiar with body training exercises, so he knows a lot of exotic flowers and herbs that are helpful for practicing body training exercises, as well as panacea. As far as Zhang Shiping knew, apart from some very special strange things, otherwise, even the elixir specially prepared for the body training method, while strengthening the body of the monk, it would also increase the mana to a certain extent.


    Except for some ghost cultivators who have souls but no souls, they can only cultivate their spirits and transform into ghost cultivators. Among the remaining immortal cultivators, their physical bodies and mana complement each other.


    So in the Green Bamboo Valley, when he saw Zhang Tianwu, Zhang Shiping secretly kept an eye out and followed him.


    Among the younger generation of the Zhang family, there are not many people who can fall into the eyes of Zhang Shiping, and Zhang Tianyu is one of them, but he has a good background and does not have enough experience. Although his cultivation is good now, his temperament still needs to be polished, otherwise it will be difficult. Great weapon. Zhang Tianwu, who came from the secular world, has suffered much more than Zhang Tianyu, so his temperament is more mature and stable than Zhang Tianyu. He doesn''t have so many self-righteous thoughts, but his practice time is still short and his cultivation is not deep.


    The two have their own strengths and weaknesses. As for others, Zhang Shiping should not be favored.


    These two people were the tallest among the short ones, and Zhang Shiping didn''t want to see anything happen to either of them. Therefore, after realizing that Zhang Tianwu''s situation was abnormal, Zhang Shiping followed him for safety reasons.


    The scope of Zhang Tianwu''s life is very smallAfter he came to Chongling Mountains from the secular world, he spent most of his time cultivating in the mountains, and occasionally went out a few times, just following the foundation-building monks in the clan, Go to Fangshi to see the world. Based on Zhang Shiping''s calculations, there is at least a 70% chance that Zhang Tianwu''s fortuitous encounter was in the Zhang family''s Chongling Mountain Range.


    What''s more, when Zhang Shiping was teaching him before this, he found that the child''s body had a strong smell of medicine. Besides, when he was practicing body training techniques, it was normal for his skin to be damaged at first. In the blood stasis, the medicinal power can also be felt, which is obviously caused by Zhang Tianwu''s wrong method and insufficient absorption of the medicinal power.


    With all kinds of clues connected, Zhang Shiping became even more certain that Zhang Tianwu''s chance was in this mountain range.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And in a place that Zhang Shiping didn''t know, the Sapphire True Monarch in a blue Taoist robe, above Binhai City, not far from him was a middle-aged monk with a sword on his waist.


    "Fellow Daoist Yu Xing, why did you come to my Binhai City without saying a word first, so that the old Taoist can be prepared, otherwise the fellow Taoists will laugh at the old man for being rude." Zhenjun Qingyu used his face to support his smile, but there was nothing in his eyes. A little bit of welcome.


    "Fellow Daoist Yu Xing, come to my Xuanyuan Sect, what are you talking about?" A lazy voice came from between the white clouds, and Zhenjun Duyu flew to Zhenjun Qingyu.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 420： cautious

    When Zhenjun Yuxing, the ancestor of Wanjianmen, saw Zhenjun Duyu floating towards him, he just glanced at him, and he didn''t have much fear. Of course, he has heard of the reputation of Du Yu, a cultivator with Tianlinggen in Xuanyuanzong. It''s just that this genius monk of Xuanyuanzong is still very immature now, and he doesn''t pose much threat to him.


    The cultivation speed of Tianlinggen monks is extremely fast, not to mention building foundations, but forming alchemy, and there is no bottleneck at all, but there are advantages and disadvantages. It is easy for monks to accumulate mana and break through quickly. Generally, when they are very young, Then he can practice to the realm of Jindan Nascent Soul. In this way, how much time does Du Yu Zhenjun have to practice body protection skills?


    But if another hundred or two hundred years pass, then he will have a new look at Du Yu, a young man. It''s not that they are talented, which one is not lucky and prosperous, even if they can''t beat the opponent, they won''t even be able to run.


    ¡­


    About the work of a cup of tea.


    Qingyu and Du Yu watched Zhenjun Yuxing leave, and they flew towards the city until he disappeared from the range of their spiritual consciousness. As for why Yu Xing flew towards the South China Sea, it doesn''t matter what happened to the two of them.


    "Du Yu, old man, I''ll go back first, and you will take care of the follow-up matters." True Lord Qingyu said to Du Yu calmly, without even looking at the one not far away who was covered in gray A black-robed monk with a demonic look.


    True Monarch Du Yu nodded, and said with a smile: "I have troubled Master Uncle, Du Yu thanked you on behalf of Master!"


    "Don''t, your master is not someone who can say thank you. You tell him that he owes this old man a favor. Don''t forget!" A cyan streamer disappeared in place.


    Zhenjun Du Yu smiled slightly when he heard Senior Uncle Qingyu''s words, and didn''t say much. This is a matter between Master and Uncle Qingyu. Although he is already a Nascent Soul cultivator, he can''t say much about this kind of matter.


    Say more and make more mistakes, say less and make fewer mistakes, and if you don''t say it, you won''t make mistakes.


    Then Du Yu Zhenjun slowly flew to the side of the black-robed monk. Although he didn''t like the Cangming Yaojun in front of him, he was the talker of the Qianmu clan in Nanzhou after all. Although the Thousand-Eyed Toad Clan has lived far away in the ancient ocean for thousands of years, and their reputation is not obvious, but the face of a Yaozun is there, and the Xuanyuanzong can''t pretend that they can''t see it.


    "But the day is coming soon, that old toad has lived for so long, and it should be the end of his life." True Monarch Du Yu thought in his heart that the old toad would die soon.


    But he didn''t show the slightest malice towards the Cangming Demon Monarch in front of him, he clasped his fists and said, "Fellow Cangming, then the two of us have already stopped Yu Xing, so I don''t know if we have fulfilled our promise?"


    Master Cangming took off his hood, revealing a dimpled left face, as if covered with a piece of old gray toad skin. He nodded and said in a deep voice:


    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Du Yu, this is of course a fulfillment of the promise. However, the young master is deeply valued by the ancestors, and I hope that you and I will not leave Binhai City in the past two or three months, so as to save Yu Xing from returning. Otherwise, the main reason is that he was injured, and I can''t explain to the ancestor."


    Master Du Yu frowned when he heard Cangming''s words, he felt a little displeased with Cangming''s questioning. Binhai City is the site of his Xuanyuan Sect, and the two of them have already greeted Yu Xing in advance, and even the ancestor of Wanjianmen dare not have other thoughts. Otherwise, Xuanyuanzong must have a way to uproot the Wanjianmen that has just been re-established.


    But seeing that the Qianmu clan voluntarily gave up 10% of the profit from this year''s transaction, Master Du Yu nodded with a smile and said yes.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As the evening approached, after Zhang Tianwu had dinner with his mother, he went out the same as when he was at home, drove the flying magic weapon, and rushed towards a hill not far away.


    On the way, he met several Qi training monks from the Zhang family, and greeted each other with a smile. Those Zhang family Qi training monks knew that Zhang Tianwu had shown great brilliance in the family competition, and now he entered the cultivation in the green bamboo valley where the ancestors lived, and his future prospects would definitely be far superior to those of them, so after this journey, these are just the early days of Qi training The monks of the Zhang family in the middle period all expressed kindness to Zhang Tianwu.


    All the way down, after arriving in the mountains, Zhang Tianwu wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, but the smile on his face didn''t diminish.


    Those immortal masters of the main line of the family, since he returned to the Zhang family and measured the spiritual root, he has been whispered by those elders in his ears, telling him what to do when he goes over there!


    Those clan elders explained clearly and clearly, but those clan elders were not immortal cultivators after all, they looked at the problem and taught Zhang Tianwu from the perspective of the aristocratic family.


    The world''s dynasties change every few hundred or thousands of years, but the family is different, they can last longer. The rise and fall of the dynasty, for the aristocratic family, as long as they don''t bet in advance, it will not have a big impact on them. The Li family is in charge today, and the Zhao family is in charge tomorrow. It is the same for the aristocratic family. The royal family and the royal family all rely on the aristocratic family to maintain the safety of one side.


    When the family grows, has power, and money, there will be a lot of criticism. Those clan bosses couldn''t be more clear about these things, so they taught Zhang Tianwu based on these things.


    But when Zhang Tianwu came to the Chongling Mountains, he realized that there was a clear difference between the world of cultivating immortals and the world. Power and money are needed in the secular world, but power is what is valued in the world of cultivating immortals. Compared with the secular world, there are fewer twists and turns, and it looks more naked and straightforward At first, two years ago, the two of them, mother and son, came to visit Here, that is called a person who is not familiar with the place of life. Although everyone''s surname is Zhang, most of them have already released five clothes. If you really want to talk about it, they are just neighbors, so they seem a little indifferent to each other.


    Now, everyone has gradually become acquainted with each other, and there has been some walking around with each other. Just now, he feels that this is a home, not just a few houses.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tianwu smiled. Having seen him with a cold life, he cherished this feeling in his heart.


    Zhang Tianwu urged his spiritual consciousness to pay attention to the wind and grass in the surrounding tens of feet, looked left and right, then pushed aside the weeds beside the dirt road, and walked into the woods. He didn''t go directly to the very hidden cave. , but when he walked into the forest, he stopped and began to beat his body.


    The trees here are the iron wood used to build seagoing ships. They have been nourished by spiritual energy all year round and are as hard as iron. His fists, elbows, knees, legs, back, chest, and even his head kept hitting the tree trunks, and there was a dull sound after another. "Bang bang" sound.


    Every time his body collides with Tiemu, Zhang Tianwu runs the "Wood Xuan Body" technique, absorbs the inspiration in Tiemu, fuses it with his own mana, and refines his body.


    Soon the sun set down on the mountain, and the forest in the mountain was dense and darker, but one after another, the rhythmic impact sound came from the forest to Zhang Shiping''s ears, which was more than ten zhang away.


    Seeing Zhang Tianwu''s diligence, Zhang Shiping was somewhat satisfied. Among the younger generation of the Zhang family, most of them practice body-refinement exercises by using medicinal baths. The speed of practice is not slow, and the pain is also less.


    It''s just that this kid is too cautious, it seems that he won''t pick the elixir tonight, Zhang Shiping thought.


    But he was not in a hurry, Xiu Mu was only for a few days, if the child didn''t go this time, he would have to wait for the next Xiu Mu.

 Chapter 421： Wood Xuanshen

    Zhang Shiping made a slight move, and a ray of Qingluo smoke body containing a little bit of his own soul escaped from him, condensing into an avatar with the same body and face as Zhang Shiping, with the eyes of the smoke body tightly closed, and the spirit burst out in the eyes , nodded towards Zhang Shiping and smiled lightly, Zhang Shiping''s sleeves flicked lightly, and the smoke disappeared with the wind, invisible.


    Zhang Tianwu, who was more than ten zhang away, swung his fists vigorously. Unknown amount of bean-sized beads of sweat had already appeared on his forehead, and along with the blood all over his body, the breeze was blowing in the forest, like icy water entering a lake of fire. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was running the "Wooden Mysterious Body" all the time, absorbing the inspiration from the iron-wood body, his body would have collapsed before he could complete the practice.


    The "Wooden Xuan Body" exercise is one of the many classic exercises given to Zhang Shiping by Wang Laozu. After thousands of years of improvement by the Zhengyang Sect, it is now an extremely perfect exercise. The door can practice to the golden core stage of body training exercises.


    Zhang Tianwu found "Muxuan Body" from his family''s scripture library. What he valued was that this method does not need to spend too much spiritual stones in the early stage, and it can be practiced to the Golden Core stage in the later stage, saving him from switching to other methods halfway. Great waste of time. The elders in the family who taught the exercises had specially reminded him of this point, so he chose this exercise for a long time before choosing this exercise.


    Because every disciple of the Zhang family has tested their spiritual roots and tested their physique, before entering the family scripture storage pavilion, the elder of the Zhang family had already told these young disciples several books that he thought It is more suitable for their own exercises. Among the Zhang family, apart from Zhang Shiping, the elder Shigong is the one who is most familiar with the family''s collections. There are three kinds of exercises he mentioned to Zhang Tianwu, namely "Mu Xuanshen", "Kurong Fa", and "Gui Yuan Jing". The martial arts are all matched with Zhang Tianwu''s own spiritual roots.


    After being perfected by the ancestors of the Zhengyang Sect, "Wood Xuanshen" is considered to be the most suitable body training method for monks with wood attribute spiritual roots.


    In the past, when they were in Baiyuan Mountain, the children of the Zhang family did not have such good luck. Among the members of Zhang Shiping''s generation, except for him, the exercises they learned were nothing more than the family treasures for hundreds of years. several. Even if one''s aptitude and xinxing have passed the test of the elders in the clan, what one can practice is only those few foundation-building methods, which are really limited.


    Zhang Shiping stood on the top of a tree, the moonlight was dim tonight, after the body of Qingluo smoke was attached to Zhang Tianwu''s body with the wind, he withdrew his consciousness, raised his head slightly, and looked at the sky, the wind was cold and the clouds were thick, and the moonlight was dim , almost indisputable.


    As soon as he threw on his long gown, it moved with the wind, and he murmured in a low voice, "Bright and dark, but what is the time", which was barely audible.


    While Zhang Shiping was staring and contemplating, Zhang Tianwu punched and kicked, punched and bumped, and he still didn''t relax in the slightest despite no one''s urging.


    If you are poor enough to practice, just like Zhang Tianwu, you can exercise your skills while exercising your muscles and bones, grab the inspiration in the spirit tree, and strengthen yourself. Because there is no medicinal bath pill to help, the speed of practice is naturally not much faster. But compared with other golden elixir body training methods, it is already a method with a very low barrier to entry.


    However, Fu also has Fu''s practice method, taking medicinal baths outside and taking elixir internally, two-pronged approach, and rapid progress. But for the medicated bath in this qi training period, even if the medicinal materials are the cost, a set will cost nine spirit stones, and soaking once every two days will cost hundreds of spirit stones a month, not to mention the more valuable pills. It''s the medicine, so if you calculate it, you can spend three or four hundred spirit stones in a month.


    Three or four hundred spirit stones are not too much for the Zhang family, but now the Zhang family is about to have nearly a thousand people. If every member of the family is like this, then hundreds of thousands of spirit stones a month is not a small sum. What''s more, everyone in the family looks at me and I look at him. Everyone has selfishness, and everyone wants to have more cultivation resources.


    However, the cultivation resources in these families cannot be the same for everyone. Absolute fairness will only bring disaster. Therefore, most families in the world of cultivating immortals allocate cultivation resources according to the cultivation level of the monks, while those newcomers who have just set foot in cultivation base their own spiritual roots or physique.


    Those who are able go up, those who are mediocre let go, and those who are mediocre go down, the truth remains unchanged through the ages.


    As for those low-level monks with no hope of future, most of them are going to take care of the family business, such as spiritual fields, medicine fields, shops, caravans, etc. In this way, they can also get more spiritual stones and family achievements Point, left to posterity.


    However, Zhang Tianwu just came to the Zhang family''s main line, and there was a person from the same branch line family as him in the Chongling Mountain Range. This person was already in his fifties, and his cultivation was at the seventh level of Qi training. He was a member of his grandfather''s generation. , and usually take care of their mother and son. But he has a newborn grandson who has tested his spiritual roots and has double spiritual roots. He is now a member of the Zhang family with the best spiritual roots.


    Most of this person''s thoughts are naturally on this grandson of his direct relative, wishing that all his spirit stones are spent on this precious grandson, why would he buy medicinal herbs for Zhang Tianwu?


    There is a difference between closeness and closeness, Zhang Tianwu sees it very openly, except for his mother, how can anyone treat him well for no reason in this world? However, the main line of the family was beyond his expectations. There were not so many bugs and flies, and it was much cleaner than those secular and aristocratic families! After his mother and son came here, they had everything they needed for food and clothing, without any shortage.


    It¡¯s just that maybe because of the practice, everyone¡¯s temperament is a bit colder, and they don¡¯t have so much communication Most of the people who are expected to build a foundation dare not relax in the slightest, and those who are so hopeless to build a foundation have long been dismissed. The family was sent to manage many properties in the family, to earn more spiritual stones for the younger generation, and to save more family wealth.


    The continuation of life, the maintenance of family affection!


    He let out a deep snort, and then slammed into the iron tree, the black leaves of the iron tree fell down, "click", a very crisp sound resounded in this quiet small world, Followed by a few smaller sounds.


    Zhang Tianwu stood still for a while, and after the iron tree fell with a bang, which startled many tired birds in nearby nests, and also startled Zhang Shiping who was meditating more than a dozen feet away, Zhang Tianwu''s blood surged all over his body, following his exhalation A long air sword gradually calmed down. He wiped the storage bag at his waist, took out a vermilion elixir that strengthens his body and took it, then bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground, put them on his shoulders, and walked towards the lush vegetation in the forest go.


    As for the fallen iron wood, Zhang Tianwu glanced at it and felt a little headache. Although there are a lot of spiritual trees in the second-order spiritual vein of the Chongling Mountain Range, as long as the practice of "Mu Xuanshen" is better controlled, the spiritual Squeeze out the spirit in the wood, then the spirit wood will not wither and decay. After a period of time, when the inspiration recovers, the spirit wood will be safe and sound.


    It''s just that Zhang Tianwu practiced "Wooden Xuanshen" tonight, and he felt something occasionally, and he had a sympathy in his heart, and the breakthrough was close at hand, so he didn''t stop.


    Even though the spiritual wood was broken, he still had a higher rank, so he had to report to the clan stewards, but because of his own cultivation, no one would make things difficult for him, Zhang Tianwu understood very well.


    He walked aimlessly for a short distance, and turned around again during the period. After confirming that there was no one in the vicinity, he approached an inconspicuous bush, and the person disappeared without a trace .

 Chapter 422： old ghost

    The night was dark, and the cave was so dark that you couldn''t see your fingers. The dark soil in the cave was a little loose, and Zhang Tianwu stepped on it, and it sank slightly.


    He walked forward a few feet in a familiar way, and then he reached the bottom of the cave. There were some yellow halos of light in front of the dark wall, less than a foot above the ground.


    Zhang Tianwu stretched out his hand to comb his hair, took off a few green and yellow weed leaves, and then cast the spell, a ball of light in his hand was thrown out, attached to the stone wall in the cave, and the green light softly illuminated the whole cave. Bright.


    An old tree that was ten feet high suddenly appeared in front of him. Its slender branches looked like dragon minions, but it didn''t have a single leaf.


    The old tree was only one step away from him. The bark of the old tree was as black as ink. Perhaps because of the extreme humidity in the cave, there was a thick layer of moss growing on the trunk, which looked dark green. Zhang Tianwu stretched out his hand to touch it. Take a handful, wet, with a bit of cold ice.


    But on this unremarkable old tree in the cave, there are three fruits that exude dizzy golden light, and the peels are like golden scales of dragons.


    Zhang Tianwu shook his hand, jumped up, and tore off a most juicy-looking golden fruit intact, and the pulled branch danced like claws. Zhang Tianwu looked at the golden fruit in his hand with satisfaction, this unknown spiritual fruit. He searched through at least a hundred herbal classics in the family''s scripture library, but he couldn''t find it out. He only found a few similar ones. Spirit tree spirit fruit.


    Snake slough, ebony heart, dragon scale fruit... These kinds of spiritual fruits are somewhat similar to the ebony golden fruit in the cave, but Zhang Tianwu excluded them after repeated investigations.


    The snake slough is the old skin of the giant snake after it transformed into a baby and survived the thunder disaster. And this snake slough happened to be attached to the dead old tree, which attracted the remaining lightning to strike it. Get angry a little bit. The snake tree has been nourished by spiritual energy for hundreds of years, and the spiritual fruit formed is called the snake slough, which is a rare health medicine, and it is also a kind of medicine for the purification of snake monsters and beasts. The superior spiritual fruit of the bloodline.


    It is really rare for this snake to slough off. The growth of each snake tree means at least the death of a big snake monster in the tribulation and thunder. The old skin shed by the giant snake matches itself and it only needs to be refined a little bit to become a magic weapon connected with one''s heart and blood. Therefore, as long as it is a monster snake that has successfully survived the tribulation thunder, how can it be willing to throw it away? ? Only when the demon snake perishes under the thunder, there is such a chance that a snake tree will be born, which will form a snake slough.


    Ebony, whose full name is Hunhunwu, is a kind of spiritual wood that grows in the pile of bones in mass graves. It absorbs the resentment of remnant souls, and the resulting spiritual fruit has the effect of reassuring the soul and calming the mind. It is the main medicine for refining the soul pill. And the magic utensils made of ebony are extremely restrained against such nihilistic things as souls. Ordinary children in the mortal world wear an ebony card, not to mention a newly formed grievance, even a ghost will retreat three points, if there is no big enemy, it will not come within a radius of three feet.


    However, the soul-hunting ebony wood heart, after three thousand years, just blindly nourishes the strange things of the soul, refines them into elixir, and makes them into magic weapons, all of which have miraculous effects.


    Zhang Tianwu checked the inside and outside of the cave thoroughly, and even turned the ground three feet, but he didn''t find half a bone, and he didn''t find that this place was not a place where ghosts and ghosts gathered, so he put it down. Feeling relieved, at the same time ruled out the possibility that the old tree in front of him is a soul crow.


    As for the dragon scale fruit, it is even more exaggerated, it needs to be a real dragon or a power close to a real dragon, weeping blood on the spirit tree, and the fruit produced, if taken alive, will turn its own blood into a dragon and have a cultivation base There is a possibility of a big rise, and there is also the danger of losing your mind and turning into a dragon beast. This kind of spiritual fruit was rare in ancient times.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, the existences that can be regarded as true dragons are all great powers of the true spirit series. They are Mahayana monks. Among the powerful monks, not to mention a drop of blood, but a strand of hair, if they are obtained by the enemy, they can add spells to each other, how can they not take it to heart?


    Therefore, spirit trees contaminated with the precious blood of the Mahayana series have been rare since ancient times. But now in the world of cultivating immortals, such a thin spiritual energy cannot allow this kind of spiritual wood to grow and bear fruit normally.


    After Zhang Tianwu read this information from the family books, he kept it firmly in his heart.


    Not long after he came to Chongling Mountain, he discovered this cave. At that time, there were nine spiritual fruits on this unknown old tree. In the past three years, including the one in his hand, he had already picked it. Got seven.


    Zhang Tianwu looked at the two golden fruits still hanging on the tree. When he first took it, it took him more than half a year to fully absorb the medicinal effect of the first golden fruit.


    In the days that followed, he didn''t know if it was because he had taken the spiritual fruit or because his cultivation had increased, but he absorbed it faster and faster. Maybe in a month or two, the remaining two golden fruits, He will also be subdued.


    With Zhang Tianwu''s empty left hand, he suddenly clenched his fist, and there was a very dull sound of explosion in the cave. He clenched his fists in satisfaction, he could feel the power contained in his body, it was extremely huge, fighting tigers and leopards was just a matter of leisure. This feeling was something he had never imagined before practicing.


    The aroma of the golden fruit in his right hand gradually became stronger, Zhang Tianwu was eloquent Without saying a word, he opened his mouth and took a big mouthful, the spiritual fruit in his hand was missing more than half, before he could chew it , A very feeble moan came out intermittently in this small cave suddenly.


    Zhang Tianwu''s back felt cold, and his neck turned stiffly. Under the green light of the stone wall, on the black bark of the old tree, an old face with vicissitudes of life appeared. Zhang Tianwu was frightened by the son, and jumped away from Zhang Yuan.


    "The master of this place, since you are here, come out." The old face on the tree trunk opened and closed his lips, Zhang Tianwu heard these words.


    "Tian Wu, throw away the soul puppet fruit in your hand." Zhang Shiping appeared next to Zhang Tianwu at some time, seeing only half of the golden fruit left in his hand, he suddenly understood why Zhang Tianwu''s body became stronger and stronger, while Xiu But still standing still. The soul puppet fruit is not a real fruit tree, but a spiritual fruit transformed from pure soul power.


    The soul puppet fruit can strengthen the monk''s physical body, but its main effect is to silently change the monk''s inner body, turning into a spirit puppet, making it easier to seize the body.


    All of this should be caused by the fellow Taoist in front of him who lost his body and left only his soul. Zhang Shiping looked at the old tree, and at a glance he saw that this Hunhunwu was very old, the other party probably lived here for a while. He was a little puzzled, Hunhunwu needs a lot of resentment and remnants to grow, but here is as clear as a mirror, it is really strange!


    While doubts arose in his heart, the pagoda in Zhang Shiping''s hand ignited with black flames, turning into a black snake, coiling up the old tree. As long as the opponent made any small moves, he would burn the other''s belongings on fire , also burned out the soul of the other party.


    "Fellow Daoist, please be merciful. I have something to tell you. How about saving your life?" Amidst the black flames, the old man said without haste.

 Chapter 423： who cares

    "I think Fellow Daoist has been trapped here for a long time!" Zhang Shiping said indifferently, implying that he and the monk in front of him who live in a ghost, the two have no intersection at all, even his own name I don''t know any names, so how can I talk about such a big event as saving lives?


    In Zhang Shiping''s view, the other party was just talking nonsense just to survive.


    Zhang Tianwu, who was behind Zhang Shiping, called out to the patriarch, the half soul puppet in his hand seemed to have been thorned, and he threw it on the ground. He immediately pinched his throat with his fingers and retched for a while.


    Zhang Shiping raised his hand and stopped, how could this old ghost make things so easily. But it''s okay, this old ghost should just want to get an incarnation outside his body, and has no intention of taking it away. Zhang Shiping inspected the opponent without the slightest concealment, the breath of the old ghost and this Hunhunwu almost merged into one, but it didn''t really match with the Hunhunwu.


    This also means that the other party is just a ghost, and his cultivation base has been wiped out for a long time. If it weren''t for the miraculous effect of soul-blending ebony heart, how could he keep his mind clear.


    Only then did Zhang Tianwu stop, and stood quietly behind Zhang Shiping.


    He looked at the ancestor''s straight back, and then glanced at the tree''s face surrounded by black flames. Seeing this scene, his heart was turbulent, and he felt a sudden sense of fear, so that a thin layer of pimples appeared on his forehead. The cold sweat came.


    "It''s been a long time, it''s been a long time, eight hundred or nine hundred years, or a thousand years, it''s too long, I really can''t remember." The free and easy meaning of liberation. When he saw Zhang Shiping''s eyes, he knew that he was doomed today. Because in this situation, the positions of the two of them were switched, and he didn''t care what the other party said or promised before, and he was merciful.


    But the ants are still stealing their lives, and the younger generation of Jindan who used to be ignored, now their own life and death are all dependent on the other party''s thoughts, it is sad, hateful, and deplorable!


    When Qin Xiangshan wanted to say something again, Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression: "You don''t need to say anything more, you can reincarnate yourself. If you let Zhang do it yourself, in the situation that you are in now, you may have to The soul flies away. If you keep a ray of true soul, maybe you can step on the road of cultivation again in the next life."


    "Does Zhang Daoyou believe in Buddhism? Does this person have an afterlife? What the old man has practiced all his life is physiognomy, and he can recognize the sky, the earth and people, but the old man can''t know the next life, and he can''t understand the people''s hearts. But the old man''s physiognomy still has It¡¯s a bit mysterious, it¡¯s thanks to this method that the old man can cultivate to the Nascent Soul realm, if fellow Taoists want to learn, I will teach you all.¡± Qin Xiangshan didn¡¯t respond to Zhang Shiping¡¯s words, and said to himself.


    "Friends, please." Zhang Shiping shook his head.


    Hearing the words of this Nascent Soul cultivator, it would be a lie for Zhang Shiping not to be moved. But he couldn''t completely control the Nascent Soul cultivator in front of him, even though the other party had fallen into such a situation!


    A greedy selfish thought will never be restored, and you need to reflect on yourself every day.


    Because the other party is not without backup, if he fights to the death and completely integrates his soul into this mixed soul crow, then the spirit tree and him will not be separated from each other. Lingmu Kaizhi, with his Nascent Soul state, the thunder calamity he aroused was enough to cover the entire Chongling Mountain Range. Zhang Shiping tried his best to escape from the thunder calamity, most likely there is no problem. But among the rest of the Zhang family, one counts as one, and no one can escape.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping can only destroy the opponent together with the Hunhunwu before the opponent seizes the spirit tree and intends to lose both, so as to avoid the catastrophe and the destruction of the Zhang family. At the same time as the old ghost flew away, it was a pity that this Hunhunwu, at least three or four thousand years old, would be reduced to ashes in his black flames.


    It would be the best if he killed himself, to save troubles, Zhang Shiping didn''t want to gamble with the life of the whole clan on the words of this Nascent Soul monster. Besides, the other party is depressed, even if he is greedy for life, the rest of his life will be only a few decades, and the ending is already doomed!


    How can the lifespan set by heaven and earth be as expected.


    "Oh!" Qin Xiangshan sighed.


    Ever since he encountered an accident, he was fortunate enough to escape and saved his life, but his body was burned by the enemy, and his soul was also damaged too much, and the enemy was even more persistent and pursued him all the way.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to further deplete the origin of the Nascent Soul, and when he was running away, he had to escape three more times before he got rid of the opponent. When he arrived here, his originally solid Nascent Soul had long since become illusory, like a rootless duckweed, so that his mind and mind were chaotic, and he was powerless to take home, so he could only live in the chaotic black soul. , to nourish the soul.


    It was also fortunate that he had left behind in the Chongling Mountains, the Hunhunwu he was living in now had a lifespan of 3,700 years at that time, and the tree is almost 5,000 years old now. It seems that this Golden Core cultivator talked so much with himself just now for the sake of this Hunhunwu.


    The cunning rabbit is still in the three caves, not to mention that he, a Nascent Soul monk who has lived for thousands of years, is in other places besides Xuanyuanzong, UU Reading www. uukanshu. com also has several secret residences. However, under the circumstances at that time, only this Hunhunwu could save his life. There are no Hunhunwu in other secret mansions, this kind of spiritual creature that can nourish the soul.


    To tear apart the void and escape thousands of miles away, this kind of supernatural power can only be regarded as common among the monks who transform the spirit. But for Nascent Soul cultivators, if they want to tear apart the void without the Nascent Soul coming out of their body, unless they awaken the supernatural powers of blood, or rely on rare treasures, it is almost impossible!


    Thinking of him, Qin Xiangshan, who was in his sixtieth year, had to meet a fairy fate, strayed into the cave of an ancient monk, and was lucky to get the inheritance of the physiognomy "Xiangdi Jue". It''s just that people don''t count themselves, after all, I didn''t expect my adopted son to collude with outsiders and kill him.


    Qin Xiangshan, who was living in the black soul, turned the old face on the tree trunk. He looked at the black flames around him, "Zhang Daoyou, the old man still has a few secret palaces. As long as the Taoist hand over the junior to the old man, dozens of Years later, when the old man''s life is over, he will tell his friends about those secret mansions. In this way, fellow Taoists don''t have to worry about the old man, right?"


    Lost the support of Hunhunwu, and the spirit puppet he was living in was just a Qi refiner who had just entered the practice, and his life and death depended on the other party''s thought. There was no reason why the fellow Daoist Zhang in front of him refused to agree. Qin Xiangshan, through the swaying black flames, Looking at Zhang Shiping thought.


    Spending the last few decades peacefully and finishing the last chores were Qin Xiangshan''s last thoughts.


    On one side is the treasure of the Nascent Soul, and on the other is the Qi-refining child, which is more important, outsiders can tell at a glance, and there is a steelyard in their hearts, and they can measure it very clearly.


    Zhang Shiping pondered for a moment, if the other party escaped from Hunhunwu, life and death would all depend on his own thoughts, it would be a lie to say that he was not moved. Qin Xiangshan waited silently for Zhang Shiping''s reply. As for Zhang Tianwu, he didn''t care if the kid who practiced Qi was willing or not.


    Between the Nascent Soul cultivator and the Golden Core cultivator, which round will he speak!

 Chapter 424： go Ape

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that he had fallen into this situation, in front of him, Qin Xiangshan, how dare this Jindan junior dare to do so?


    Qin Xiangshan felt a little aggrieved, but the situation was stronger than others. The Nascent Soul cultivator who used to be aloof in the world of cultivating immortals now waited for Zhang Shiping''s reply in a business-like tone. Behind Zhang Shiping, Zhang Tianwu''s complexion suddenly changed, and he lost a little color. He wanted to turn around and run away, but his feet seemed to be rooted, and he dared not move half a step.


    He understands that as a monk in the Qi training period, he has no possibility of escaping from the tree demon and the ancestors. His only support is that after taking the spiritual fruit, he is comparable to the body of a monk in the late Qi training period. Relying on it is nothing but the handwriting of the dryad. Zhang Tianwu also knew in his heart that he couldn''t run. If he took half a step back and showed the slightest distrust, he would lose face to his ancestors, and his situation would be even more worrisome.


    Zhang Tianwu lowered his eyebrows, his life and death depended on other people''s thoughts, he was helpless.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Tianwu behind him, and didn''t know that Zhang Tianwu thought so much all of a sudden.


    Eighty percent of his attention is now on the Nascent Soul monster, and the remaining two percent is on the wind and grass around him. As for what the old monster said, just listen to it, what skills, what secret palace, who knows if it is true or not?


    But even if he didn''t know the truth, the Black Flame that Zhang Shiping activated was still stagnant, the wealth was touching, and it was also a relic of a Nascent Soul cultivator. A bit of thought flashed in his eyes, and he stared at that The bark old face was for a while, then he grinned and showed his white teeth, and said with a light smile: "Since the senior said that there are several secret palaces left, can you talk about one or two places first?"


    Hearing what Zhang Shiping said, the human face on the soul-hunting ebony torso swelled a little, as if filled with flesh and blood, and became a little more angry. The mottled old face''s eyes and eyelids moved slightly, and then opened their eyes. A black bead-like pupil stared at Zhang Shiping.


    After a few breaths, Qin Xiangshan stared at Zhang Shiping, and for some reason, he suddenly burst out laughing, the sound echoed in this small cave, and the madness in the laughter was evident!


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know why this old monster was like this, he frowned, a little puzzled, the Yanyun Tower in front of him shook slightly, and the black flames that were originally surrounded by Hunhun Ebony suddenly became fiercer , the raging flame is not like the ordinary flame, it is as dull as ink, inconspicuous in the dark night, but this flame burns a few branches and leaves of soul-hunting ebony into strands and strands in an instant. black smoke.


    "what¡­¡­"


    The maniacal laughter stopped abruptly, and was replaced by a heart-wrenching wail, but after the wail became hoarse, it was followed by the sharp and piercing voice like a night owl.


    There was a wave of sound, the blue veins on Zhang Tianwu''s forehead popped up suddenly, and the blood rushed up. He had already pressed his ears tightly with his hands, but it was useless.


    The originally humid cave, with all the water vapor gone, became hot in an instant in the shade. Zhang Shiping''s mind moved, and Zhang Tianwu, who was behind him, was three points off the ground for no reason. When he came back to his senses, the blood on his face faded a bit, and he had already fallen down on the grass outside the cave.


    "Stand back." Zhang Shiping''s very plain sound transmission came from Zhang Tianwu''s ear, joy appeared on his face, and he slapped his right palm towards the grass, and he immediately stood up in the air. He didn''t force him to stay. After getting permission from his ancestor, he took out a leaf-shaped flying weapon without saying a word, chanted a few mantras, and hurriedly drove into the air, heading towards the patriarch''s cultivation cave in the vast night. flew over.


    After throwing away the burden behind him, Zhang Shiping stared at the maniac-looking tree face, without even the slightest politeness in his words, and shouted in a deep voice: "If the old monster is restless after three breaths, then don''t blame me gone."


    Zhang Shiping didn''t understand why this old monster was fine before, but why he became like this in a blink of an eye, and he didn''t know what the other party was doing, but out of caution for high-ranking monks, although he said three breaths, he Before yelling a warning, he had mobilized all the black flames, and at the same time, his mind was transformed into a mind, and the majestic mind enveloped the small cave, not even letting go of the ground.


    The tree''s face on the soul-hunting ebony became more and more active, and the brown-black color gradually disappeared, and the dense blood streaks networked together, forming a scarlet **** face without any skin. The whites of the two eyes are much larger than the black ones, and because of the lack of eyelids, they are turned outward like cracks, as if they are about to burst out. Under the mouth full of **** teeth, flesh and blood surged, and in a moment, a **** tongue grew out, even the blue fascia under the tongue, and the cry from the tree face was even more shocking. jittery.


    The sudden change made Zhang Shiping feel palpitations, as if he was being targeted by a giant beast.


    This feeling!


    Zhang Shiping''s face was gloomy, this old monster went crazy for some reason, and even directly took away the soul-hunting ebony.


    In fact, he didn''t know it was because his demeanor and tone just now were seven or eight points similar to the adoptive son Qin Xiangshan adopted, which touched the scene and hurt his feelings. In addition, this old monster has been trapped here for nearly a thousand years, and there is no time. Too much, the string in his heart snapped suddenly, and he didn''t think about lingering for the remaining decades.


    However, Zhang Shiping didn''t know about these things at all, he just felt that this old monster had lost his mind and he was just confused.


    When a monk seizes the spiritual wood, it is tantamount to the enlightenment of the spiritual wood. The soul-hunting ebony tree in front of him is already a fourth-order precious tree. Once the spiritual wisdom is opened, the tribulation thunder and the calamity of infants seem to be almost insignificant.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, after a monk loses his body, there are only three or four paths left for him. The mind and soul are condensed, and only those whose soul can come out of the body have the chance to seize the body. Ordinary qi-training monks, because their minds and souls are not yet real, their souls are generally muddled after their physical bodies die.


    But the Foundation Establishment cultivator is much better, his soul is solidified enough, and after the initial ignorance, he will wake up, and only then will he have a chance of resurrection. But after the soul is separated from the physical body, it is too weak after all, and the ones who can take it away are usually mortals, or those low-level monks who are not prepared. However, there are very few foundation-building monks who have the opportunity to seize their homes. If they can kill the enemies of the foundation-building monks, how can they let go of the remaining souls, either imprisoning them or killing them directly, so as not to leave any worries.


    Unless it is this Qi training and foundation building monk who has discovered some talented and beautiful jade that has not yet embarked on the road of cultivation, such as the most superior heavenly spirit root, or the extremely precious physique. In order to go further in their future practice, they will abandon their original bodies and seize each other. However, because the cultivators who practice Qi and build a foundation are not like the cultivators of Jindan Nascent Soul, they have already condensed their entire body into a square inch. After taking the body, they can quickly restore their original cultivation by taking the elixir that increases mana.


    Qi training and foundation building monks choose to seize the house, which means that they have given up their original cultivation base and started to practice from scratch!


    The monks who start from the beginning, their original lifespan, will not be counted from the beginning because of the loss. Qi practitioners can live for more than a hundred years, which is considered a long life. If he seized the house at the age of fifty, the remaining lifespan would be just a few decades. And because of the seizing of the body, the physical body and the soul are not so compatible, leaving hidden dangers.


    Therefore, there are not many low-level monks in the world of cultivating the immortals. Most of them are those monks of the Golden Core Nascent Soul. They have many ways to protect themselves. There is no shortage of means, and there is a better chance of surviving, and surviving again.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t care about this thousand-year-old soul-hunting ebony treasure tree anymore, he thought, those black flames immediately wrapped the soul-hunting ebony tree, and spread out suddenly, filling this small cave. Zhang Shiping''s figure fluttered, turned into green smoke, and appeared outside the cave. He stared at the cave, and then looked at the sky with a serious face. Seeing that the wind and thunder in the sky were no longer condensed, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ah!" Zhang Shiping''s expression was repeated, and he finally sighed, secretly thinking about the soul-hunting ebony, it''s really a pity. As for the secret palace of relics mentioned by the old ghost, Zhang Shiping was moved, but he never thought that he could get it from the beginning to the end. The secret mansion of the Nascent Soul cultivator left behind all kinds of protective measures, which he, a cultivator at the early stage of Jindan, could not get his hands on.


    He lowered his head and turned to the cave, the cave in front of him was already scorched by black flames, the entrance of the cave became much larger, the inside was pitch black, and there was no life at all.


    Wisps of black flames floated out of the hole, lingering around the Flame Fall Tower in his hand.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Shiping appeared in the cave again. He clawed at the place where the soul-hunting ebony had grown, and with a few clicks, the scorched black glazed ground cracked open, and a square carving The stone slab full of all kinds of ghosts broke through the glazed black soil, and he held it in his hand.


    Zhang Shiping flipped through it a few times, a little overjoyed, but he didn''t look too much, and pasted a few purple talismans on the stone slab to seal the breath so that it wouldn''t come out, and then put it into the storage bag. He looked at the storage bag at his waist, and thought to himself that he should also buy a magic weapon for storage. The storage bag can''t hold many things, and the breath inside is easy to be detected by others with spells.


    After putting away the stone slabs, the scorched black glazed broken stones at Zhang Shiping''s feet were filled in again with a clatter, and he urged the flames in his hand to fall on him, and the black flames burst out and burned them again, restoring them to their original state. , After seeing no difference, he nodded in satisfaction.


    He flew up in the air, but did not leave directly, but stood on the hill tens of feet high, with his hands behind his back, waiting quietly.


    Xuan Yuanzong forbids the monks to cross the catastrophe in Binhai City The breath just now, although it is only for a moment, but most of the golden core monks in the city can feel it. Then how could the Yuanying Patriarchs stationed in the city not feel it?


    This matter happened in my own land, and I have to deal with it sooner or later, so I might as well fix it all at once, lest those Nascent Soul old monsters get to the bottom of it and cause me trouble.


    Sure enough, after less than a cup of tea, a young monk in a blue gown with loose black hair appeared beside Zhang Shiping silently.


    "Shiping, what happened just now? Since you are here, you must know something!" True Monarch Du Yu looked at Zhang Shiping with his eyes like stars, and asked in a deep voice. Zhenjun Du Yu was in the middle of his meditation, and suddenly felt that there was a monk crossing the infant catastrophe. This kind of breath passed by, but he would never admit his mistake, so he flew over quickly. Little things, he couldn''t help but not care about them!


    PS: After so many days of interruption, I will write slowly later, I can only do my best. Thank you for your continued support! !


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 426 Crazy) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 425： Other things

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    When such a thing happened in Binhai City, Zongmen had no reason to ignore it, and someone would come over naturally.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping was not surprised at the sudden appearance of True Monarch Du Yu. If no one came over, Zhang Shiping would be puzzled instead!


    "I''ve seen the ancestor." Zhang Shiping smiled slightly and bowed slightly to True Monarch Du Yu.


    In the dim night, Du Yu''s green shirt was blown by the mountain wind, he stretched out his hand to help Zhang Shiping, "No need to be polite, tell me, what happened here?"


    Earlier, Zhang Shiping had thought about it in his heart and prepared a draft, so he quickly told Zhenjun Du Yu about the matter. Except for the stone slab buried under the Hunhun ebony, Zhang Shiping told everything he knew.


    What I said was that I noticed something abnormal in the cultivation of the younger generation in the clan. When I was watching secretly, I found an unnamed Nascent Soul remnant soul living in the soul-hunting ebony. After discovering him, he took away the spiritual wood. Wanting to use the power of Heavenly Tribulation to die with himself, in order to protect himself, he could only use ruthless hands to destroy the soul of the other party, including the soul-hunting ebony.


    "It''s fine!" After listening to what Zhang Shiping said, True Monarch Du Yu glanced at Zhang Shiping quietly, chuckled lightly, and said a word, then floated down, towards the mountain.


    Under the night, the forests in the mountains are lush, covering the moonlight, and it is quiet and quiet.


    Zhang Shiping followed Du Yu quietly, and the two landed lightly on the grass a dozen steps in front of the cave entrance. Zhenjun Du Yu walked in slowly, and the cave was covered with scorched black glazed soil, like black porcelain.


    "It seems that Shiping, your attainment in Yuhuo is quite good." Du Yu looked at the scene here, and when he was concentrating on investigating, he chatted with Zhang Shiping by the way.


    Zhang Shiping can be regarded as being introduced into the sect by him, and he can be regarded as a person of his lineage. Therefore, when Zhang Shiping narrated just now, although the other party spoke clearly and reasonably, out of his own spiritual perception, he instinctively sensed that Zhang Shiping was hiding something, but he did not pursue it deeply.


    Everyone has their own secrets, especially those who cultivate immortals.


    "It''s just some small tricks, which made the ancestor laugh." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t really think that the black flame he was cultivating now could really catch the eyes of the ancestor of the sect in front of him. Maybe when he really becomes a Nascent Soul one day, and this Black Flame takes a step further, he will be able to make the other party look sideways.


    "By the way, Yu Xing came here in a hurry for some reason. You should stay in the city for a while." Zhenjun Du Yu shook his head, suddenly thought of the previous incident, and warned Zhang Shiping. Zhang Shiping''s former Zhengyang Sect and other Baimang Mountain Six Sects, because of Wanjianmen Yuxing Zhenjun, died and escaped.


    Xuan Yuanzong was naturally not afraid of the other party, but if he was outside, the other party was really malicious, except Zhang Shiping, a Jindan junior, it was nothing more than a little effort, so Du Yu Zhenjun just said it.


    "This...thank you, Patriarch." Zhang Shiping''s face suddenly became heavy, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    "It''s good to know!"


    Zhenjun Du Yu walked a few more steps, and suddenly there was a sound of surprise in his mouth, and then he waved his sleeves and emitted a blue light, which sank into the black soil in the cave, and turned back with a black root that was no more than two inches long. into his hands.


    "Oh! It''s a pity that the treasure is in the mountain without knowing it. It''s a pity." Du Yu saw at a glance that the root hair in his hand was exactly the soul-hunting ebony that Zhang Shiping said. It''s just that this black root has no vitality at all, and the spiritual energy in it is constantly escaping. This Hunhunwu is indeed a fourth-order treasure tree as Zhang Shiping said.


    It''s just really weird!


    True Monarch Du Yu looked down at the Hunhunwu in his hand, thinking in his heart.


    The place where Hunhunwu grows is either a place full of warring souls, or a land of ghosts on the ground. Otherwise, without a large number of souls as nourishment, how can it grow?


    Looking at Zhenjun Du Yu''s thoughtful expression, Zhang Shiping''s breath didn''t fluctuate in the slightest. After more than ten breaths, Du Yu turned his hands away and put away the stumped ebony root, then turned to Zhang Shiping and said, "Make arrangements to move your people to another place, and I will arrange for others to come over in two days." , carefully investigate."


    The Chongling Mountain Range is located in Binhai City, and this place was brought under the control of the sect some time ago. This is neither a land of souls nor a country of ghosts. How could there be such a ebony plant that has grown to the fourth level? Just in case, Du Yu is going to check this place thoroughly, lest there is really a ghost country hiding in this place, and it will be dark under the light.


    Although this situation is almost impossible, there is no big mistake in being careful! For a sect like the Xuanyuan Sect with a long history, it is impossible to make further progress in the small world, so safety is the first priority!


    "I''ll arrange it later." Zhang Shiping didn''t ask why, and agreed without hesitation.


    "En." True Monarch Du Yu nodded, and walked out of the cave, and the two of them left the cave one after the other.


    There are also dozens of soul-hunting black trees planted in the Xuanyuanzong medicine garden. These dozens of soul-hunting black trees are as short as eight or nine hundred years old, and as long as seven or eight thousand years old. Xuanyuanzong has a lot of precious medicines that have been in existence for thousands of years, even if they are precious medicines that have passed ten thousand years, there are several strains.


    Part of the huge amount of spirits obtained from the monster business in the hands of Zhenjun Jifeng, the master of Duyu Zhenjun, is used to cultivate these soul-hunting ebony.


    As for the elixir with an age of tens of thousands of years, Xuanyuanzong has not had it since ancient times.


    Because of the limitation of the heaven and the earth, all the creatures in this world have their own lifespan, and when the deadline is reached, they will become clouds and smoke.


    It is a place full of ancient atmosphere, and there may be elixir that has grown for tens of thousands of years. But no matter what kind of elixir these medicines are, they are all because they have absorbed too much ancient aura. For today''s immortal cultivators, they are poisons that blindly dissipate their cultivation. The older the medicinal materials, the more poisonous they will be!


    These thousands of years of precious medicine are not planted in Tongxuan Secret Realm, which is a place for middle and low-level disciples to practice, but in other secret realms.


    There are five secret realms in the sect, Zhang Shiping has been in Xuanyuanzong for decades, and he has only entered two secret realms, Xuanyuan Secret Realm and Tongxuan Secret Realm, the remaining three places, Zhang Shiping only knows what they are called, and where are they? He doesn''t know, and he doesn''t investigate!


    He understands that he is halfway through the entrance after all, and it will take a long time to be accepted. It''s only a few decades now, which is still short!


    Zhang Shiping looked at Patriarch Du Yu who was leaving in the wind, and Zhang Hengren and Zhang Tianwu who were rushing over in the distance, and then flew over, gave orders, and flew towards Cuizhu Valley by himself.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Above the South China SeaA beam of sword light moved fiercely, and flew towards Cangguyang.


    Yuxing Zhenjun, whose whole body was surrounded by the clear sword light, felt the throbbing in his soul, and his eyes were full of killing intent. He is only seven hundred years old now, and his cultivation base is already in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. Apart from his own extraordinary aptitude, part of it is because of killing and absorbing the credit of other demon souls.


    When his own cultivation base was not high at the beginning, the cultivation bases of the other demon souls were nothing but medicine. It''s just that now, the cultivation base of the remaining demon souls is not enough for him.


    But in addition to the cultivation base, the divine channel method inherited by other demon souls can make him practice faster by touching him. He chased after him non-stop.


    His eyes were heavy, and he sensed the aura of one of the demon souls in Binhai City, but because of the Yuanying of the Xuanyuan Sect, he had no choice but to give up, and turned to pursue the other demon soul that was fleeing towards Cangguyang.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 427 Other Things), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 426： Soul Doll

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    The sky is light blue, the moon shadow in the west is only a rough outline, and the red glow in the east is gradually dyed, but there is no light at the moment, the sky and the earth are one, and the source is vast.


    At dawn, the isolated island in the sea in the morning light, the island is shaped like a wedge, with one side obliquely long and one side with high and dangerous cliffs.


    There are clumps of reefs under the cliffs of the island, and thousands of piles of snow are rolled up. The small crabs with square shells clinging to the crevices of the rocks are washed away by the waves. Occasionally, some small old square crabs are unable to grasp the reefs and drift away with the current. , the lucky ones struggled and climbed to other reefs again, clamped the Chlamydomonas growing on the rocks, and stuffed them into the mouths of small crabs one by one as if nothing had happened, while those who were unlucky were caught. Fish swimming nearby are swallowed.


    The birds that made their nests on the cliff stretched their necks and fluttered their gray wings. A few feathers were blown out of the nest by the wind. The sea breeze swayed the feathers in the air.


    A ray of blue light looked far away, but in a short while, the blue shadow became bigger and bigger, until it was seventy or eighty feet away from the cliff, before the blue light stopped, a sword shadow tens of feet long Flying from a distance, it plunged obliquely into the cliff, and then suddenly descended everything, the earth and rocks crashed down, and the dust flew up.


    At this time, the blue light dissipated, and the face of Zhenjun Yu Xing was revealed. It''s just that he snorted softly, waved his sleeves, and a blue light rolled up, bringing back a section of the red puppet that was still bleeding. This puppet has only the upper body, and the carving is delicate and slightly warped, which is no different from ordinary people. It''s just that this half of the puppet is dripping with blood, carrying a stench.


    Zhenjun Yu Xing covered his mouth and nose lightly with his sleeve, frowned slightly, and in the smoke and dust in the distance, a short sword no longer than two palms flew upside down and sank into his wide sleeve.


    "So it''s this person, but he''s a little clever." Zhenjun Yu Xing looked at the puppet that was carved out of the same mold as Jiang Cang, and saw that under the blue light, the puppet slowly turned into ashes, leaving behind a puppet. Fist-sized bluish-red flesh, with a grimace in the flesh, exactly like Jiang Cang.


    Zhenjun Yu Xing looked at the thumping meat ball, and the disappointment in his eyes gradually faded. He stretched out his hand and made a move. As soon as the blue-red meat ball touched his palm, it melted into his body like the spring sun melted snow. A mysterious aura lingered around him. Yu Xing''s eyes were slightly closed, and he didn''t open them until after a cup of tea, with a look of satisfaction on his face.


    He chuckled lightly: "The Lihun doll, he has inherited a good life-saving supernatural power, which is not much worse than the "Wan Jiansheng" inherited by the old man, but the old man wants to see how many times you can share it." . Slow step by step, slow step by step, you guys can''t escape the palm of this old man!"


    Amidst the red clouds in the distance, a round of golden sun broke through, and the golden light shone on the sea, just shining on the face of Patriarch Yuxing. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t take Zhang Shiping, the Jindan junior of Zhengyangzong, into his heart, and Zhenjun Du Yu worried for nothing.


    Maybe one day, when Zhang Shiping can really become a Nascent Soul, he will be eligible to stand in front of him. It''s just that at that time, he is confident that he can go one step further in cultivation, follow in the footsteps of ancestor Wanjian, and break free from the shackles of this broken world.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the Chongling Mountain Range in Binhai City, according to Zhang Shiping''s order, the members of the Zhang family who lived near the hill had all moved to other places in a short hour after dawn. Now there are only more than a thousand monks in the Zhang family. The Chongling Mountain Range is so big, and some of them are settled in other places.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping had already flown back to Green Bamboo Valley for a long time, and what Zhenjun Du Yu told him about Zhenjun Yuxing made him feel a little heavy.


    Zhang Shiping was not worried about his own safety, the other party, a real monarch who was famous even among the Nascent Soul cultivators, how could he have such a big face to let the other party travel across most of the southern states?


    Could it be that this old monster discovered something, something that Changshen Patriarch and the others did. As a result, Zhenjun Yuxing, who has been peaceful for decades, can''t sit still? Zhang Shiping thought to himself.


    As for Patriarch Changshen, Qiyunzong and Xuanhuomen, two Nascent Souls, now joining forces, no one knows where to look for opportunities. Zhang Shiping didn''t know where they were!


    It is better to be still than to move. After refraining from miscellaneous thoughts, Zhang Shiping walked slowly from the bamboo forest towards the courtyard in the valley. He walked over the threshold and walked into the hut where he practiced all the year round. Zhang Shiping didn''t look at the phantom locusts kept in the worm room.


    Now there are still too few second-order phantom locusts, and they are not good enough, so the jade ointment made from the egg liquid is still somewhat useful to him. After being promoted to the second rank from Phantom Locust, Zhang Shiping improved the formula of this insect egg jade paste several times in the past few decades, and the soul poison in it was much more toxic. It''s just because of the phantom locust eggs themselves, no matter how strong the toxicity is, that''s all.


    Zhang Shiping understands that no matter how hard he tries to improve it, the toxicity will not be much stronger. Unless there is a phantom locust that breaks the ban, achieves the demon pill, and is promoted to the third-order zerg. At that time, the soul poison contained in the eggs will surely reach another level of toxicity.


    Zhang Shiping can only raise a batch of second-order phantom locusts by raising Gu, and let them fight each other to see if he can really raise a few phantom locusts that are qualified to trigger the catastrophe. Feeding phantom locusts requires a lot of spiritual bones, and requires him to continuously invest in spiritual stones. Day after day, in a short period of time, Zhang Shiping can sustain it, but if it takes decades, it will be a big burden for Zhang Shiping .


    If he only relied on the sect''s offerings and the spirit stones earned from the family property, it would be a drop in the bucket. If he had no other income, it would definitely affect his own practice.


    Back in the house, Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on the futon, and the incense burner in the room was burning the incense of concentration and meditation. The smoke was extremely light, and as soon as it floated out, it dissipated, leaving only the light fragrance like lotus flowers~ www.novelhall.com~After returning from the Mysterious Tongxuan Realm, Zhang Shiping originally wanted to go to Cangguyang to see if he could find some spiritual objects for his own practice. But on the way, he was ordered by the ancestor of the sect to go around the ruined secret place, and only got an incomplete method of meditation, which is similar to the method in the West Desert, which is not much gain.


    If he was allowed to look at the phantom image of the Buddha for a while longer, he might be able to comprehend more things and complete the seven or eight points, which would be of some use. It''s just that all of this, because of that black flood dragon, made him go for nothing and be happy for nothing!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping felt a little unhappy. However, that old dragon is really powerful, and he can''t mess with that spoiled young dragon.


    Zhang Shiping took a deep breath and sighed, then he took out a square black stone slab from the storage bag and looked at it carefully.


    After half a day, Zhang Shiping finally saw the way.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 428 Departing Soul Puppet), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 427： Nether stone

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    The stone slab is made of a strange stone called Mingqiao Stone, which is a strange stone mutated from the Kongming Stone influenced by the ancient atmosphere.


    The Kongming stone is the magical material for forging Sumina mustard seeds. The space storage magic weapon that Zhang Shiping has always wanted is made of this strange stone.


    Half of the reason why the price of the storage magic weapon remains high is because of the Kongming stone, which is rare and expensive, not to mention the mutated Mingqiao stone.


    It¡¯s just that Mingqiao stones are not common in Nanzhou. Most of the Mingqiao stones are found by high-level monks from the barbaric domain. The space there is not as stable as in Nanzhou Ximo and other places, and large and small cracks will appear in the space from time to time. .


    At the moment when the space rift is formed, some surrounding ores containing inspiration will be affected by it, and there is a slight possibility that they will transform into space stones.


    However, there are also some low-level monks with excellent luck who occasionally get the Kongming Stone in the East China Sea and South China Sea.


    Because the fog that suddenly appeared on the Canggu Ocean is partly the ancient aura, if there happens to be a space stone in the place covered by it, there is a chance to generate that stone.


    Zhang Shiping lightly touched the black stone slab, the lines on it were slightly convex, and the touch felt a little cold, but because he hadn''t cultivated it for a long time, it seemed that he lacked spirituality, no different from a stubborn stone.


    He reached out to wipe the storage bag at his waist, and a brocade box of pineapple wood fell silently on the stone table in front of him.


    With a sound of "click", Zhang Shiping opened the box, and inside the box was a finger-length long strip of jade slips, stacked in three layers, neatly. Zhang Shiping pointed to them one by one, and finally took out a slightly yellowed jade slip.


    These jade slips were treasured by Zhang Shiping over the years, most of them were gifts from the ancestor Changshen, and the rest were his own collection.


    He stuck it between his eyebrows, his spiritual thoughts penetrated into the jade slips, and he examined them carefully, comparing them several times.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping finally confirmed that the black stone was indeed the Nether Stone.


    It''s just that it''s a pity that this kind of treasure that can be refined into outer alchemy was refined into such a thing, and this is not a normal storage magic weapon. When the old ghost sacrificed it, he planted all kinds of The mysterious restriction made this magic weapon only able to store evil things formed by massive remnants of souls, unlike ordinary storage magic weapons, Zhang Shiping sighed.


    At the same time, Zhang Shiping also admired the great skill of that Nascent Soul cultivator, because this kind of obscurity is not only made into a magic weapon, but also has other magical functions.


    If he could get a Nether Aperture Stone, he would definitely do everything possible to collect the Golden Core Demon Pill with the same attribute as his spiritual root, and refine the Nether Orifice Stone into an outer pill.


    This kind of outer elixir is not considered the second golden elixir in the true sense of the monks. Even the best quality outer elixir can only store mana at the level of the golden elixir.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the stone slab with lowered eyebrows, and thought to himself: "That''s right, if this Nether Aperture Stone can transform into a second Nascent Soul, even if there is only a slight possibility, it won''t be refined by that Nascent Soul old ghost to suppress the formation." Storage magic weapon."


    However, if there is this magic treasure made of Nether Orifice Stone, which contains a large number of remnant souls and resentful souls, covering up the ghost energy, then everything makes sense.


    Because if a spirit tree like Hunhunwu wants to grow into a fourth-order treasure tree, it needs not only aura, but also a large amount of remnant souls and resentful souls. Only in this way can the heart of Hunhunwumu tree have the miraculous effect of nourishing the soul.


    Zhang Shiping had never heard that the Chongling Mountain Range used to be a place of ghosts and underworld, the kind of conditions that could nourish the fourth-order mixed soul black treasure tree.


    And if someone cultivated it secretly, the ghostly aura that filled the sky would definitely not be able to escape the supervision of Xuanyuanzong.


    He put away the brocade box, flipped it over in his hand, and a few pieces of talisman paper with gray silver luster floated down.


    As soon as the talisman paper touched the ghost pattern on the stone slab, the talisman turned into wisps of gray and silver streamer, dipping into the stone.


    Then Zhang Shiping took out sapphire bottles one after another, the body of the bottle was engraved with dense runes, as soon as the jade bottle was taken out, a thin layer of frost covered Zhang Shiping''s palm and covered his forearm.


    After he unplugged the flat racket, there was a faint whining sound from the room, Zhang Shiping''s expression remained unchanged, the bottle contained the spirit liquid refined from the soul.


    The jade bottle was half-tilted, and a silver-gray liquid melted into the black stone silently.


    With the incorporation of the spirit liquid, the black stone gradually became agile, and it was no longer lifeless like a stubborn stone.


    This magic weapon used by the dignified Yuanying cultivator is not as good as his current Flame Meteor Tower and Qingshuang Sword, which makes Zhang Shiping feel even more emotional.


    Nothing in the world is static, whether it is a magic weapon or a family, even if it is the Zhengyang Sect that has been passed down for thousands of years, changes can happen in an instant.


    Although he didn''t know the name of this Nascent Soul cultivator, and he didn''t know why he ended up like this, but now he was burned by his own black flame, and everything disappeared. Zhang Shiping will only keep this matter deep in his heart.


    The theory of reincarnation is illusory, and no one knows whether it is true or not.


    The monks don''t believe in fortune telling, but when they die, most of the monks pin their hopes on the next life.


    When he was in the cave, Zhang Shiping wanted to let the Nascent Soul old ghost lose his mind and give him a chance to reincarnate.


    Zhang Shiping originally thought that he would take a step back and let the old ghost have a retreat, and he could also save the soul-hunting black treasure tree, which would be beneficial to both of them.


    Unexpectedly, the old ghost didn''t know what it was for, he would rather be broken than broken, which made Zhang Shiping both admired and annoyed, and at the same time felt a little emotional.


    If he has reached this point, is he as courageous as him, or is he begging others to let him live in order to seek the afterlife of nothingness? He doesn''t have that free and easy mind, life and death are like drinking sake.


    Zhang Shiping shook his head, didn''t think much about it, just chuckled, people just like to think too much, in fact there is no need for that at all.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Outside the firewood door in the yard, a young man in blue cloth, he tapped a few times, then put down his hand, with a worried expression on his face. The vast aura lingering on the Chongling Mountain Range last night disappeared without a trace even though it was only in a flash In addition, the nearby family members moved away in a hurry.


    Zhang Tianwu knew that it must be because of the grimace tree in the cave, and he felt a little uneasy.


    So after one night, although the ancestor didn''t look for him again, after thinking about it, he rushed back to Cuizhu Valley from Chongling Mountain.


    After half a cup of tea, Zhang Shiping removed the formation restraint, pushed the door open, and saw Tian Wu outside the courtyard at a glance, with his thoughts written all over his face.


    It''s just that five or six points of this appearance are just pretending, and Zhang Shiping knows it at a glance. That''s fine, the juniors in the clan are too innocent, which is not a good thing.


    He walked over calmly, arrived at Zhang Tianwu''s side, did not stop, and then walked towards the bamboo forest, the bamboo leaves were rustling, and the breeze was blowing.


    "Son, let me take a walk with the old man." Zhang Shiping said softly.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 429 Mingqiao Stone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 428： silent

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    After hearing Zhang Shiping''s words, Zhang Tianwu''s face brightened, and he quickly walked a few steps to follow Zhang Shiping, "Old Ancestor, what happened yesterday..."


    "Yesterday you just went home, nothing else." Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression. He didn''t want others to know about the Nascent Soul and Old Ghost. No matter what others guessed, he would never admit it.


    Besides, he didn''t know the identity of the Nascent Soul Old Ghost? Nanzhou is so big, except for those Yuanying ancestors of the Zongmen and those famous Yuanying clans and casual cultivators, the rest don''t know how many high-level monks there are.


    These people usually act in a low-key manner, and the people they deal with are all monks of the same rank, Zhang Shiping is just a Jindan monk, without the recommendation of his seniors, he can''t even meet them.


    If someone has an old relationship with this Yuanying old ghost and finds some clues, then he will suffer disaster in all likelihood.


    Perhaps Xuan Yuanzong could protect him in Binhai City for the sake of face, but it was only for a while. Besides, these high-level monks want to deal with a person, there are many methods, and the means of beating and killing are too rough, how can low-level monks avoid it?


    Zhang Shiping walked slowly, thinking in his heart.


    He also knew that he, who was halfway through his entry, would definitely not be able to compare with the direct-inherited golden elixir, and he could tell from the matter of the secret realm alone.


    Among the five secret realms of the Xuanyuan Sect, he went to the Xuanyuan Secret Realm once, but to the Tongxuan Secret Realm a few times, and he didn''t even know where the remaining three were.


    "Yes, I understand." Zhang Tianwu replied in a deep voice, but his voice was a little immature.


    Zhang Shiping came back to his senses, paused, then flipped his hands and took out a jade slip from the storage bag, and stuck it between his eyebrows.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Shiping turned around and handed the jade slip to Zhang Tianwu, exhorting:


    "The golden fruit you ate a few days ago is called the soul puppet fruit, which can strengthen the body, but it is to supplement the soul with the soul, and it is really not worth the loss. This is a method of concentrating your mind, so you have to think about it. Don''t go out of the valley during this time , stabilize the foundation, so as not to leave future troubles.¡±


    The Jade Slips contain Zhang Shiping''s insights from practicing "Changing Yuanshu" for more than a hundred years. Of course, this is only a small part of the content, which is suitable for monks in the Qi training period.


    If the exercises are too advanced, the child will not be able to understand or comprehend them. Moreover, monks do not need to have a deep understanding to practice qi and build a foundation, nor do they need to study some strange methods on their own, just follow the steps.


    Low-level monks don''t have enough knowledge and accumulation, and they don''t even understand themselves, so what ability do they have to start a mountain and become an ancestor?


    You must know that the five-element qigong method circulated in Nanzhou today was a low-level method of Xuanyuanzong, Shuiyueyuan, Xuanminggong and other great sects in ancient times. It was only taught among disciples, and generally it was not spread of.


    It''s just that in the ancient times, the world of spirits experienced great changes, and all the Mahayana monks disappeared without a trace. In the ten thousand years that followed, the aura of the world faded and became thinner, and only a few people broke the mirror and became new Mahayana monks. After a period of time, these newly promoted Mahayanas also left this world, where did they go?


    Since then, Taoism in the spiritual world has not flourished, and the atmosphere of wildness has gradually grown, gradually separating Nanzhou, Ximo, and Beijiang. less and less.


    Under such circumstances, those great sects relied on the blessings of their ancestors, and with the help of many secret realms, although these sect monks could not break through to become high-level monks, there were still many Yuanying, Huashen, and Dongxu.


    But in this situation where the flowers are blooming like brocades and the fire is cooked with oil, those rootless casual practitioners and ordinary people who are as numerous as sand are suffering.


    Because of the weak skills and the lack of aura, it is more and more difficult for casual cultivators to break through to the Jindan and Nascent Soul Stages.


    Therefore, as long as these casual cultivators have the opportunity to join the sect, even if they are outer disciples, countless people will flock to it.


    As for the aptitude of the spiritual root, it is really unsightly. Either he practiced hard in the barren mountains and ridges where the spiritual energy is thin, or he gave up his delusions and went to the world for pleasure.


    During that time, in the world of cultivating immortals, one could see that they were all disciples of one sect or another sect.


    As time went by, the sects occupied almost all the sacred lands in the world of cultivating immortals, but in this way, the territories of the sects were handed over to each other, and there was no buffer zone, so the friction became more and more intense.


    Some people with a clear heart understand that this is not a long-term solution, but they have insufficient hearts, and they are powerless under the pressure of the general situation.


    When the conflicts accumulated to a certain extent, there were some people with malicious intentions who secretly fueled the flames for various purposes.


    In the beginning, the disciples of the sect fought each other because of personal hatred and public hatred, but when some blood relatives and true disciples died for no reason, those high-ranking ancestors of Dongxu also left the field, but for some reason they played I was so angry that I couldn''t hold back.


    Under the fighting of these monks, countless low-level monks and mortals suffered disasters, and countless blessed lands in Lingshan were destroyed.


    The formerly powerful Nine Bird Sect was also destroyed during those days, and was swallowed up by other sects. The fate of other sects was not much better, and there were not a few who lost their inheritance and extinguished their incense.


    But also because of this, the Five Elements Kung Fu Technique, Artifact Formation and many other methods have gradually spread, and there have been a lot of low-level monks in the world of cultivating immortals for a while.


    The calamity of the war is gradually extinguished, and the world of cultivating immortals ushers in a new prosperity. Because the inheritance of the sect has been passed down to the world, there are more casual cultivators than before.


    It''s just that good fortune and misfortune depend on each other. As these low-level monks increase, the number of low-level spiritual objects needed for cultivation also increases, further exacerbating the decline of aura in the world, so that until now, there are no more monks in Dongxu, and there are very few monks in Huashen. .


    Zhang Shiping turned around, stepped on the fallen bamboo leaves, and walked slowly along the stone path among the bamboo forests. Zhang Tianwu, who was behind him, gave an ''hmm'', then fell silent again, and followed silently, step by step.


    The Emerald Bamboo Valley is very large, and the sea of ??bamboo is billowing. The two of them are in it, looking past, what they see is one bamboo after another, and because the Emerald Bamboo Valley is full of aura, under the nourishment of the wood attribute aura, they are absolutely beautiful. Most of the bamboo joints are like jasper.


    Zhang Shiping clamped a half-rolled bamboo leaf with two fingers the color was blue and yellow. There was an ups and downs of creaking and rustling, and there were many more fallen leaves.


    On Banpo not far away, at the entrance of an inconspicuous soil cave, two fat bamboo rats poked their heads out and looked at them cleverly for a long time until Zhang Shiping, the two grandparents who had been separated for several generations, walked over. Just ran out quickly.


    It took the two of them half an hour to walk along the stone path full of fallen leaves in the forest, and they turned back after going around in a circle.


    Zhang Shiping returned to the quiet room, sat cross-legged under the light, and practiced meditation. And Zhang Tianwu was holding the jade slip, and after sending Zhang Shiping back respectfully, he just left towards his practice place.


    The mountains and seas are vast, the sun and the moon rise and fall, and everyone has their own excitement.


    But the days in Cuizhu Valley are as calm as the water in the stream and the spring on the rock, flowing quietly and silently.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 430 Silent) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 429： apologize

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Waking up the next morning, Zhang Shiping''s Green Bamboo Valley unexpectedly ushered in an acquaintance. It was the real Huo Ming who was in the Mysterious Tong Xuan Realm last time. He should have carefully taken care of his appearance today, and he was not that greasy. Feeling sloppy, with a helpless look on his face.


    As soon as he saw Zhang Shiping, he cupped his hands and said repeatedly: "Brother Zhang, you have hurt me, brother, this time you have to help brother no matter what you say."


    After Zhang Shiping made a slight conquest, he understood somewhat in his heart, but he still had some doubts and said: "The one who was in charge of investigating the Chongling Mountain Range in the past was probably the senior brother."


    Xuanyuan Sect''s sect has a very wide territory, not to mention other places, just take Binhai City as an example, this city of cultivating immortals is several times larger than Zhengyang Sect. Although it is named after the city, it actually includes an unknown number of spiritual mountains and rivers.


    The lifespan of Jindan monks is about 800 years, but monks are often more than a hundred years old when they form alchemy, and they are not Nascent Soul, and the remaining lifespan is only 600 to 700 years. There are also quite a few monks who have fallen outside without a sound.


    Therefore, these third-level Lingshanshuifu practice places will change owners in about four or five hundred years. However, it does not mean that as soon as a Golden Core cultivator leaves, another Golden Core cultivator will come in at the next step, and there will often be decades in between.


    During this period of time, Xuanyuanzong sent several Jindan under the sect to investigate these Lingshanshui mansions, and then reported the situation to the ancestor Yuanying of the sect.


    And the fourth-order soul-hunting ebony in the Chongling Mountains must be reported to the Yuanying Patriarch. Xuan Yuanzong didn''t pay much attention to the third-order spiritual plants, and he could let the golden core monks handle them, but for the fourth-order spiritual things, that''s another story. Naturally, this kind of treasure, Xuanyuanzong, would not be cheap for the Jindan cultivator.


    These fourth-level spiritual plants are not so easy to transplant, so every once in a while, the sect will send people to check. There is no fourth-order spiritual bamboo in Zhang Shiping''s Green Bamboo Valley, so he did not encounter such a thing.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that there would be a fourth-order Hunhunwu in a mere second-order spiritual mountain like the Chongling Mountain Range, which would also attract Yingjie. For Huo Ming and the others who were in charge of investigating the Chongling Mountain Range, this was definitely a breach of responsibility, no wonder he was full of helplessness.


    "I don''t think so, it''s really bad luck." Master Huo Ming lamented, the missions of the sect are all recorded, let alone decades, even hundreds of years, if you want to check, that''s the same Can find out who is responsible for the matter. The Jindan masters never imagined that there would be a fourth-order treasure tree like Hunhunwu in a mere second-order Chongling mountain range.


    After this incident happened, Zhenjun Du Yu gave them a good reprimand and fined them two years of salary. Each of them lost 2,000 spirit stones at once, but they felt so sorry for him.


    But fortunately, before Zhenjun Du Yu was a baby, the two of them had a good relationship, so this matter came to an end, and the rest was just some finishing touches.


    "It''s my brother''s fault, I''ve brought my brother into trouble." Zhang Shiping said politely while waving his hand to sacrifice the token of the silver magic circle, and at the same time leading Master Huo Ming into the valley.


    Master Huo Ming quickly shook his hand, "What did the younger brother say? It is because the elder brother was too careless and almost caused a catastrophe. I hope the younger brother will not be blamed."


    No matter whether it succeeds or not, it will be a natural disaster for the members of the Zhang family on the Chongling Mountains. It is no wonder that Huo Ming came to the door in person, with such a low profile.


    "Brother, what did you say? I blame my brother for being too negligent. I didn''t find out in time, and I hurt my brother." Zhang Shiping shook his head. It was his negligence to really care about this kind of thing, after all, the Chongling Mountain Range was his Zhang family''s territory.


    The two walked side by side, and Zhang Shiping led the real Huo Ming to the guest house in the Guzhong practice courtyard, and they started talking with each other.


    He came here to apologize, and secondly, to ask about what happened that night. All these things Zhang Shiping could say, Zhang Shiping had already told True Monarch Du Yu, but Master Huo Ming couldn''t ask this Yuan Ying Patriarch face to face, so he approached Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping naturally told Master Huo Ming what happened the night before according to what he said to Zhenjun Du Yu. The two of them said some more words, and then Master Huo Ming got up and left.


    When he left, Huo Ming left behind a brand new storage bag, which contained the apologies of several of their Jindan masters.


    Zhang Shiping watched Huo Ming fly away from outside the valley, and then returned to the Green Bamboo Valley. He picked up the storage bag on the table, swept away his divine sense, and took out some spirit stones from the storage bag without changing his expression. Hundreds of medium-grade spirit stones shone with various auras.


    A mere hundred middle-grade spirit stones, Zhang Shiping has long since disregarded them.


    In the days that followed, he was the same as usual. Apart from cultivating in the valley, he went to the nearby store in Wuyuefang City to buy some spiritual objects that were not practiced in the Zhangjiaku Mansion. Of course, every ten days and a half months, he would go to the Chongling Mountain Range to meet the real Huo Ming, and ask about it by the way. If he was indifferent to this matter, then there seemed to be something wrong.


    ¡­


    About two months later, Green Bamboo Valley.


    Zhang Shiping was frowning, looking at the half stone and half gold Nine Bird Token in his hand, a person covered in a black cloak came to Zhang Shiping silently, and offered a messenger jade slip with both hands.


    This man in black is the foundation-building servant sent by Zhang Shiping to help Zhang Hengren. After he presented the jade slips, he stood numbly, only his chest rose and fell slightly.


    Zhang Hengren, the head of the Zhang family, informed Zhang Shiping that the Jindan masters of the Xuanyuanzong had left the jade slip. After Zhang Shiping read it, he waved his hand to make the servants of Zhuji retreat and let them return to the Chongling Mountain Range.


    He enslaved the three Wanjian Gate Foundation Establishment, because there were too few Foundation Establishment cultivators in the family, he sent two of them to Zhang Hengren to help, leaving only one to do work such as raising spirit insects in the valley.


    ¡­


    In the past two months, many people in Binhai City have long forgotten about the sudden appearance of Jieyun. Ordinary people are still busy with their livelihoods, while immortal cultivators go out to make a living.


    In the cave, Zhenjun Du Yu supported his head with one hand, and in the other hand held the jade slips just presented by Master Huo Ming. There was also a rectangular brocade box on the table, inside which was a two-inch-long black root. .


    The news in the jade slips were all useless, Zhenjun Du Yu had already expected it, so he didn''t blame Huo Ming and the others for their unfavorable work.


    After a while, he stood up, put away the jade slips and the brocade box, turned around and walked towards the depths of the cave, passing behind two faint magic circle light curtains, and what came into view was a square about two square meters away. There are many runes engraved on Zhang Zhang''s magic circle, which is 80% or 90% similar to the ancient teleportation circle that Zhang Shiping saw on the unnamed island.


    As Zhenjun Du Yu waved his hands, five high-grade spirit stones shining with different colors of spiritual light floated down on the nodes of the magic circle, and he strode into the magic circle.


    A white beam of light ten feet high appeared on the magic circle, and after a while, Zhenjun Du Yu disappeared.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The Sky of Indigo DaisyScattered white clouds.


    Under the sky is a vast expanse of red wilderness, and the strong wind whistling between heaven and earth is like ghosts.


    Looking at the past, there are only eight or nine courtyards in this red field, each separated by hundreds of miles, scattered here and there, looking extremely desolate.


    There is no flash of spiritual light in the courtyard, which is very normal, but no matter how the strong wind hits, the courtyard still stands still, as if it can last for thousands of years.


    In one of the courtyards, a white light suddenly appeared on the magic circle inside, and a figure appeared, it was True Monarch Du Yu who had left from the cave earlier.


    He immediately left the courtyard and flew towards the east.


    This is the Xuanfeng sect''s secret realm of Xuanyuanzong, and it is also the practice place of Duyu Zhenjun''s master Jifeng.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 431 Apology), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 430： good thing?

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    The random wind secret realm is very desolate, and the whole secret realm is so flat that it makes people feel strange. There is not even a larger rock here, let alone dangerous mountains.


    There are countless fine sands mixed in the wind. The never-ending gust of wind seems to have weathered all the rocks in this secret place and turned them into reddish-brown sand, so this secret place is overlooked from a very high place in the sky. All eyes are red.


    Under such extremely harsh conditions, shrubs and trees are difficult to survive, and there are only some lichen-like plants on the red plain, which are dotted around, very short and sparse. It stands to reason that in such an environment, spiritual energy should be very scarce, and the entire secret realm should also be slowly collapsing.


    But the reality is just the opposite. The spiritual energy in this chaotic wind secret realm is extremely abundant, and the violent wind all over the sky was formed just because the spiritual energy in the sky was too turbulent, and the fine sand in the wind, if you feel it carefully, you can know it is Fine sand formed by aura.


    The scorching sun swept across the sky, and a blue flying rainbow cast a small black spot on the ground. The speed was very fast, but in the time of a cup of tea, Du Yu had passed more than two hundred miles away.


    But when Du Yu flew over somewhere, he suddenly slowed down, looked up at the sky, and enjoyed a rare sight from the outside world.


    This secret realm seemed to be divided artificially. Behind Du Yu, the wind was fierce and the wind was churning, while in front of him, the wind was still bitter, but the clouds in the sky did not change in the wind. He stared at a white cloud in the shape of fish scales in the front left, which was a piece of white cloud that he paid special attention to after he became a Nascent Soul cultivator and just entered this secret realm.


    There is a saying that the wind has no form and the cloud has no form, but more than a hundred years have passed, but it has not changed at all.


    In the sky further ahead, those white clouds did not look like the outside world, as if an urchin picked up a ball of cotton and then sprinkled it freely, with strands everywhere. As far as he knew, when the sect obtained this secret realm from the Middle Ages, it was already like this. At that time, some people in the Zongmen guessed what the reason was, was it heaven and earth? Or manpower?


    "It should be that a fairy was drunk and crushed the white cloud." Du Yu said with emotion, Feng Xu Yufeng, who had a face like a crown of jade, looked more like a fairy at this moment.


    But this state didn''t last long, and a very hoarse voice suddenly sounded beside his ear. He picked out his ears, blew a bit, and with a helpless look on his lazy face, he turned into a blue startled rainbow again, crossed the remaining hundred miles in one breath, and finally landed in front of a courtyard .


    Although the courtyard door was half open, he didn''t go in directly, but waved it, and a red light flew out from his sleeve, entered the magic circle outside the courtyard, and rippled.


    His master attaches great importance to these rules.


    Du Yu Zhenjun stood outside the courtyard and waited. After a short while, a door about Zhang long and wide suddenly appeared in the magic circle outside the courtyard, and there was a very hoarse voice from inside.


    "come in."


    True Monarch Du Yu didn''t hesitate at all, he walked in immediately.


    The half-closed courtyard door made a creaking sound when he pushed it open. After Du Yu entered the door, he walked around the screen wall, then walked along the bluestone road on the left for a while, and arrived at the courtyard. At that time, I saw two old people sitting on the chairs on the left and right in front of the hall.


    On the left is an old man in a green shirt with a bun. He is full of energy and his eyes are very bright. He is leaning on the back of the chair comfortably, and a silver whisk is placed on the table. This person is the Qing He big monk.


    On the right is an old man in gray clothes with thin eyes and a high nose. This man has a big frame, his back is straight, and he is a head taller than Qing He when he sits. There wasn''t much meat, and the ten long fingers seemed to be covered only by a thin layer of skin, without any flesh.


    The sides of this person''s cheeks are a little concave, and his thin lips are a little dark in color due to lack of blood or slow movement. In addition, those sharp eyes give people a cold and stern feeling.


    "Du Yu pays homage to the master, and has met the Great Elder." True Monarch Du Yu greeted the two of them successively.


    "Get up, are you here for the Chongling Mountain Range?" the gray-clothed old man nodded and asked without changing his expression.


    True Monarch Du Yu came here today not because of the Chongling Mountain Range. Now that Binhai City is under his rule, the matter of Chongling Mountain is nothing more than a trivial matter. As for why his master knew, he didn''t want to know.


    "Master, news came from the spies at Wanjian Gate that Yu Xing had already returned to the gate, but he didn''t see anyone else." Zhenjun Du Yu frowned inadvertently when he said the latter.


    If Yu Xing heard Du Yu''s words, he would be furious.


    Back when Zhang Shiping was in Zhengyang Sect, he became a foundation-building monk and was valued by Xu Youdan, but he didn''t know the whereabouts of the Zongmen Wang Patriarch. The whereabouts of the Zongmen Yuanying Patriarch are generally only known to those Jindan Zhenren who are relatively close to him.


    Although Wanjianmen integrated Baimang Mountain and included many Jindan real people, Yu Xing would not inform them of his whereabouts when he went out. Those golden elixirs who were qualified to know the news all followed him after Wanjianmen was destroyed, or they were monks who became golden elixirs at that time.


    However, these monks have long been mixed with sand by Xuanyuanzong, but I don''t know if there are people from Xuanming Palace and Shuiyueyuan among them?


    "Understood, don''t follow up on this matter for the time being, go down to practice first, and I will discuss it with the Great Elder." Ji Feng nodded.


    Du Yu understood his master''s temper, answered ''yes'', and withdrew. It is more in his mind not to worry about this matter, he doesn''t want to be busy with these things every day, he might as well practice or sleep if he has this time.


    After Du Yu got out of the magic circle in the courtyard, UU Reading Ji Feng said to Qing He Zhenjun beside him, "Senior brother, how sensible do you think Xuan Mu is now?"


    "Xuanmu''s talent is mediocre, and his talent is far less than that of Venerable Wanjian. Now he has become the master of the demon body for almost a hundred years. If he thinks about it, his demon nature has penetrated into his soul, and it will come soon. Master Xuanshan and Venerable Xifeng are not here. This time We don''t get involved in this matter, that old toad is the monster''s pet, and its lifespan is approaching, so it''s not worth making it crazy!" Qinghe mentioned Xuanmu, the former Yuanying monk of Wanjianmen and the current Muji Sanren When I was talking, I didn''t take it to heart between words. From his point of view, Xuan Mu paid attention to the demon body because he was in a daze. It is really a dream to rely on the demon body to become the avatar venerable!


    It is not a secret that the demon body is sealed in the Demon Valley of Baimang Mountain Town. Many Nascent Soul cultivators knew it, and Venerable Huashen naturally knew it too. But ever since Venerable Wanjian sealed the demon body, this kind of tyrannical demon body that has not been transformed for thousands of years has been there for five or six thousand years, and it is not seen that any Venerable Huashen took the initiative to refine it Become a corpse, or refine into an incarnation outside the body.


    If this is a good thing, how can Xuan Mu, a Nascent Soul cultivator, get his turn?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 432 good thing?) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 431： Prosperity

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    "The two venerables have fulfilled their long-cherished wish, broke free from barriers, practiced for thousands of years, and only saw a glimmer of light. Longevity may be expected. Fortunately, congratulations! Otherwise, our monks will have no future and no hope for eternal life. Wouldn''t it be sad! But now this Nan In the land of Zhouzhou, those seniors either went deep into the barbarian domain or searched for Canggu, but there is no news. I am afraid that Venerable Hongyue alone will be difficult to resist those few demon venerables." Zhenjun Jifeng showed envy in his eyes, and brought A little bit worried.


    "Junior brother, relax, just look at this..." Qinghe Zhenjun raised his hand, and after a burst of blue light surged, a sapphire skeleton suddenly appeared.


    There was a gray mist floating around this sapphire skeleton, as soon as Qinghe pointed out, a thick, lead-heavy black water sank into the brow of the skeleton.


    In the next moment, the mist condensed into a pair of black armor in the blink of an eye, covering the sapphire skeleton from head to toe, and an extremely heavy breath emanated from the skeleton, faintly feeling like the waves were surging.


    Under the dark visor, two black and red light spots suddenly appeared, dancing like flames.


    Zhenjun Jifeng didn''t pay much attention at first, and said with a teasing look in his eyes: "This hollow jade bone was stolen from that junior named Zhang by you, brother. It can really be pulled. Come down."


    "Don''t look at me like that, I don''t know who you are? I can kill that kid, but if you did it, he would have already become the blood soul in your blood map." Qing He Zhenjun said without changing his expression, and at the same time softly said the word "go".


    As soon as the words fell, the black armor skeleton suddenly disappeared under Ji Feng''s nose.


    Then a ghost claw sprang out without any warning, and pierced Jifeng''s back.


    The five fingertips of this claw are pointed, and the bones are green. As soon as this ghost claw appeared, Ji Feng felt as if he was trapped in a swamp that he couldn''t break free from, and the square space suddenly squeezed towards him.


    A frightening aura burst out from Jifeng''s body with traces of blood in it.


    But the ghost claw didn''t really stab, but just clicked, and it reappeared beside Qing He.


    Qinghe Zhenjun stroked his long beard, squinted at Jifeng with a rather contented expression.


    "With this sapphire bone, and you and I holding the Bright Jade Yuan Light Realm, we can retreat completely from any of those monster masters. Besides, isn''t there Shui Yueyuan?" , Xuanming Palace and their four factions, there will not be any twists and turns in the secret realm of Bilang Island." Qinghe said indifferently.


    "One hundred high-grade spirit stones, bring them here." Ji Feng touched his chest, and at some point, a small spot was torn on the precious clothes. He pointed to the small hole on the top, stretched out his hand, and weighed it in front of Qinghe.


    "Some people opened their mouths loudly. It seems that senior brother, I want to clean up the door, so as to prevent someone from becoming a **** of transformation, which will cause great harm at that time." Zhenjun Qinghe stared at Jifeng with a faint tone.


    Ji Feng held up the teacup, brewed it lightly, lowered his head and took a sip, as if he didn''t hear it, and then discussed with Qing He about the matter behind Bilang Island.


    The collapse of the secret realm of Bilang Island was jointly promoted by various forces including the Nanzhou Human Race, Sea Race, and Monster Race.


    After the great destruction, there will be a great rebirth. When the small secret realm of Bilang Island merges into the small world, many rare and rare spiritual creatures will be born.


    However, in addition to these spiritual objects, those venerables in the transformation stage and great monks in the Nascent Soul stage pay more attention to the process. When the secret realm blends with the small world, it is the manifestation of space. It can bring them a different understanding.


    Learn from heaven and earth, Taoism follows nature.


    As for Jifeng and Qinghe calling Venerable Xuanshan their ancestors, it was because their master had been taught by Xuanshan for a period of time, and they had some kind of respect for each other.


    But in the heart of Xuan Shan, a venerable who is dedicated to pursuing longevity, these things are no longer important, just like Zhengyang Zhenjun, the founder of the Zhengyang sect, was also Xuanshan''s registered disciple. In this way, Zhenjun Changshen is also Xuanshan''s disciple, but even if Zhengyang Sect is destroyed, Xuanshan will not come forward.


    While the two were discussing things, Du Yu had already returned to the city through the teleportation circle. Now that the two great monks of Zongmen have spoken, Du Yu is also happy to let go of Wanjianmen''s affairs.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As for Zhang Shiping after what happened in Chongling Mountain, he still practiced in the Green Bamboo Valley day after day.


    In the days that followed, he sometimes spared some time to delve into the refining magic circle and talismans, and sometimes he practiced various methods.


    Of course, he would sometimes visit the Jindan Taoist friends in the lower city, sit and discuss the Tao, and talk to each other about his own practice experience.


    As for after nightfall, he would meditate beside the bronze lamp and practice. While consolidating his mana, he used the pill fire to slowly polish the one tower and four swords.


    Over the past twenty years, the Zhang family''s business has also been on the right track, and the spiritual objects and spiritual stones they earned can finally supply the daily practice of Zhang Shiping, a Jindan monk. Therefore, in these years, Zhang Shiping rarely left Binhai City.


    One of them was because after the Nine Bird Order was restored to its original state, he went to the Nine Bird Secret Realm in the Black Sea of ??Canggu Ocean, and took the opportunity to look at Kunpeng''s corpse from afar again, and further perfected the "Kunpeng Feather" method.


    However, Kunpeng''s body was still full of lifelessness. Although Zhang Shiping''s magic power had improved, it was almost nonexistent in front of this ancient true spirit. Compared with the first time, the place where he stood was half a step longer.


    But just at that mere half-step, bursts of panic surged from the bottom of his heart like a sea tide, and Zhang Shiping didn''t dare to move any further.


    When he went there that time, he didn''t see the kind-faced Zhenjun surnamed Mu and the indifferent old man with simple swords. On the way back, he set up an array to kill a group of second-tier sea beasts and two third-tier sword shark monsters, and then quietly returned to the Green Bamboo Valley in the coastal city.


    The most recent shot was because of a Jindan casual cultivator. This man has been in the alchemy for more than 140 years, and he practiced the wood attribute technique. He joined Xuanyuanzong and became a guest minister. He took a fancy to Zhang Shiping''s third-level spiritual land in Cuizhu Valley Maybe it was because of Zhang Shiping For nearly a hundred years since the formation of alchemy, he has not shown mountains or waters, and this person doesn''t know whether he is too conceited, or he was bewitched by others and promised something, so he sent a letter of war to Zhang Shiping through the sect.


    This kind of thing has rarely happened once in the hundreds of years in Binhai City. Jindan Daoist, who had a good relationship with Zhang Shiping, visited several times for this, and told all kinds of news about this person, and more Jindan Daoist Watching the excitement, the market in Fangshi is even more open.


    When Zhang Shiping received the letter of war, his anger and murderous intent rose suddenly. But he suppressed it in front of many friends, and he looked like he didn''t care at all, talking and laughing with his friends, just to let them relax.


    In the end, during the fight, Zhang Shiping accidentally confiscated the hand, causing the sect to lose a new Jindan Keqing.


    After this time, Zhang Shiping returned to the state of reclusive life, but the Zhang family''s business became more and more prosperous, and the wealth was abundant.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 433 Caiyuan Guangjin) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 432： Whats coming eventually cant be avoided

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    The fall of the Jindan cultivator is considered a major event in Binhai City. With Zhang Shiping''s attack this time, the Zhang family''s reputation in Binhai City has grown a bit. Face, so the Zhang family''s business has improved to a higher level.


    But this is not a good thing for Zhang Shiping, and certainly not a bad thing.


    Now Zhang Shiping is only two hundred years old, he has both strength and potential, and he is in his pocket, no one wants to have any trouble with him. Because this kind of person is either beaten to death with a stick, or he is not good with him.


    The Zhang family has been growing slowly over the years. Among them, the child with double-spiritual-root aptitude from the "Tian" generation of the Zhang family entered the inner sect of the Xuanyuan Sect when he was sixteen years old. Doesn''t it mean that the Zhang family can''t afford to train a descendant with dual-spiritual roots? Doing is an attitude that the Zhang family expressed to the sect. But when the child was just able to walk on the ground, the clan sent him to the Green Bamboo Valley. Zhang Shiping personally taught him for a few years, and he was sent to the sect after his temper had been polished. Clan, sect, primary and secondary are clearly distinguished!


    He is cultivating in Xuanyuan Secret Realm. A few days ago, the Zongmen sent a message to Zhang Shiping saying that this child practiced hard and had broken through to the late stage of Qi training. He was somewhat stronger than those little monkeys from other families. When he said, he earned enough face. When Zhang Shiping was his age, he had only just reached the middle stage of Qi training, but the predecessors planted trees, the descendants enjoyed the shade, drinking and pecking, there is a definite number.


    As for those "Tian" descendants with average qualifications in the valley, at a certain age, if their cultivation cannot reach the level set by the clan, they can only go out of the valley to handle chores for the clan and earn their own cultivation resources.


    Even though Zhang Shiping has a few children in these years, Zhang Shiping is very optimistic, but he has never broken the rules he set.


    The sky is round and the place is square. Within this radius, the most unpredictable thing is people''s hearts. Once the rules are broken, it will be like an embankment. First there will be a small hole, and then the family will fall apart amidst strong winds, heavy rains and turbulent waves.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Shiping was optimistic about Zhang Tianyu, when he practiced to the late stage of Qi training, Zhang Shiping only agreed and rewarded him with a high-grade flying sword.


    Then the child chose to go out for training, but now nearly twenty years have passed, and the child still hasn''t come back. The members of the Zhang family''s qi refining period did not have their own soul lamp in the ancestral hall, so whether Zhang Tianyu is alive or dead, maybe only God knows!


    Under the loess on the Changsheng Road, the bones are in disorder, and I don''t know the new tomb or the old tomb.


    And Zhang Tianwu, who is quite talented in body training, is now in his thirties, but because of his own cultivation qualifications, he is only at the eighth level of Qi training stage. However, his "Wood Xuan Body" has reached a certain stage, and those who have not yet started to condense their magic power, the casual practitioners of the ninth level of Qi training, will probably lose to him. Now this person is doing things outside for the family, earning his own cultivation resources, accumulating family contribution points, and wants to exchange for a Foundation Establishment Pill.


    People in the world, once they are born, their fate starts to be different. There is nothing fair or unfair, or the word fair is a creation specially used by the superiors to give people hope.


    Princes and generals, would you rather be kind?


    It''s a rhetorical question, a question, perhaps only God knows!


    As a disciple of the "Tian" generation, the child with two spiritual roots doesn''t have to be like Zhang Tianwu, who will come and go in the wind and rain for a Foundation Establishment Pill. At the ninth level of the child''s qi training, when he wants to build a foundation, the Zhang family will provide a foundation building pill, plus one from the sect, and there will be two at once.


    Of course, no one can say for sure about things in the world. Some people have four spiritual roots, but they get a small bottle and become the ancestor of the heavenly god;


    Fortune and misfortune are impermanent, life and death are fateful.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    One day, there was a small pavilion in the middle of the valley.


    Zhang Shiping sat alone in it, a long piano was placed on the low table in front of him, his slender white fingers pressed tightly on the surface of the piano, pressing down on the strings, his brows were furrowed, and he was speechless for a long time.


    The years did not leave many traces on Zhang Shiping''s face, but his eyes became deeper and deeper, calmly and like a deep lake, neither sorrow nor joy.


    In the genealogy of the Zhang family tree, "Yuan Hengtai of the same age, Tianzhi must be Wentian".


    The clansmen of the Yuan generation just happened to meet Wan Jianmen annexing the Zhengyang Sect and other six sects, and were dragged down by Zhang Shiping. died.


    There are only a few foundation-building monks left in the tribe of the Heng generation, but Zheng Hengyun is the only one who has reached the ninth floor of the foundation. Zhang Shiping taught him various methods that are helpful for alchemy such as Condensation Technique, as well as his own practice experience in alchemy, and even took him to watch several alchemy trials in the sect. Zhang Shiping deliberately asked Qi Feng to borrow a place in Qinghuo Valley with rich fire aura for him to retreat and practice.


    Zheng Hengyun is more than one hundred and forty years old, and it will take another ten or twenty years to condense his mana. By that time, he will only have one chance to form an alchemy when he is already old. For him with Yanlinggen, his practice is really too slow, which is the fault of the Zhang family, but without Zhang Shiping''s guidance and Zhang Tong''an''s teaching, Zheng Hengyun would not have the opportunity to step into the practice.


    The love is intertwined, and they have long been indistinguishable from each other.


    As for the clan members of the Tianzi generation, there are now some people who have achieved foundation building and have begun to become the pillars of the family. The Zhang family members of the Hengzi generation are also relieved, and the pressure is also relieved.


    There are also members of the Zhang family from the Zhizi generation and the Bizi generation. The family inheritance continues and the incense is endless.


    It''s just that in Zhang Shiping''s heart, with the passage of time, the family affection has gradually faded, and it has become more of a responsibility.


    There were three people standing in front of him, one of them was an older middle-aged female cultivator, Zhang Tianya, the new head of the Zhang family after Zhang Hengren. Not long after he took office, Zhang Hengren raised some points from the side, and he handled all matters in the clan well. Looking good saved Zhang Shiping a lot of worries.


    Who would have thought that the ordinary little girl in the valley would be able to catch up with her peers and become a foundation-building cultivator.


    Zhang Shiping originally disapproved of her being the head of the Zhang family, not because of any prejudice against her, but because she felt that what she should do more was to practice. But this child is soft on the outside and strong on the inside, and has always had his own opinions, so Zhang Shiping agreed. But Zhang Shiping also stated first that if the trifles in the clan delayed her practice, she would resign the clan leader and go to practice with peace of mind.


    After all, in the world of cultivating immortals, strength is always seen.


    The other two young people were about twenty years old, and there were faint aura fluctuations from their bodies, and they had three levels of qi training. The two of them were not wearing the clothes of the Zhang family. They bowed and saluted, and said in unison:


    "Junior Su Zhe (Su Yuan) pays respects to Master Zhang."


    Then Su and Zhejiang presented a light blue jade slip to Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping took the jade slip, only glanced at it, then put it down, without saying a word for a long time.


    After a cup of tea, Zhang Shiping stood up with a somewhat melancholy look on his face.


    "What is supposed to come will always come It''s just that I didn''t expect it to be so soon. This guy Su Shuang can''t be earlier, it''s better to say goodbye earlier, he will say it after he dies, and I want to see him off , who is it, who do you think this is, don¡¯t let me know if you have the ability, hey..." Zhang Shiping sighed, as if he was questioning, and also seemed to be asking and answering himself.


    The three lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    Zhang Shiping suppressed his mood. He also understood that there was too much difference in longevity between Jindan and Foundation Establishment monks. One day, there would be fewer and fewer close relatives and friends by his side. The day will come so early!


    The human heart is a wall that builds higher and higher as time goes by. It has no doors or windows, and if one does not want to go out, outsiders cannot come in.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t want to lose his composure in front of the juniors, so he suppressed his mood. With a wave of his long sleeves, a red light gushed out, and he and Su Shuang, the two juniors, turned into a red flying rainbow and disappeared.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 434 will eventually come and cannot be avoided), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 433： Quiet

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Zhang Tianya watched the startled rainbow disappear into the sky, then turned and left.


    The shadows of the trees whirled, and Zhang Tianya was wearing a wide-sleeved flowing feather skirt, and walked slowly through the familiar path under the bamboo forest. The mottled light and shadow passed her eyebrows and her eyes.


    The little girl in the past has long since grown up, with bright eyes and white teeth, graceful, but in her eyes, there is a bit of sadness that cannot be erased.


    She remembered that when the ancestor first entered the valley, although the ancestor was obsessed with cultivation, he would personally teach these children from time to time, either reprimanding or encouraging, after all, with some affection.


    But as time passed, the ancestor once asked about Tian Yu. After knowing that he had not returned for a long time, she remembered that the ancestor squinted his eyes, looked up at the sky, and was silent for a long time.


    Afterwards, the clan meeting held once a year in the family, in her impression, the ancestor never showed up again, and it has been ten years since then. Now the newly added members of the family have not even met Zhang Shiping, the patriarch of the family.


    Zhang Tianya sighed, if the ancestor had several direct descendants, maybe his temperament would not be so cold. But the ancestor''s temperament is more like an ascetic monk. If it is not because of the family, perhaps the ancestor has already wandered outside, living and dying for the Tao, just for longevity.


    Secular literati and poets always wonder why longevity is not as good as a lifetime, if you live like a stubborn stone and dead wood, and seek longevity for the sake of longevity, then living for a long time is meaningless!


    But these mortals have made one thing wrong. Longevity does not need anything to add meaning to it. Its existence itself is the most meaningful thing in the world, or only because of life, those love and hatred, love and hatred, romantic love and romance have their meaning.


    As the breeze came, she curled a strand of blue silk that fell on her chest with her fingertips, and held it behind her ear with her bare hands. After walking for about half a mile, she stopped and looked at a green bamboo on the side of the road, It was about three feet high, and at the height of her waist, there were a dozen or so characters engraved on it¡ªYa, Lan, Wu, Yu, Hao, Wei...


    Twenty years have passed now, and this second-order emerald green spirit bamboo has only grown two knots, but they haven''t seen each other for a long time, and maybe they will never see each other again in their lifetime.


    Life and death, life, is like night and day, heaven!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Binhai City is still bustling as usual, the air ban here is not opened in normal times, the sky is flashing with all kinds of brilliance, the monks are coming and going, and the monks and mortals on the ground are coming and going.


    Those hundreds of feet long flying boats, with various carvings engraved on the boats, flashing thick shields of aura, rushed out of the thick clouds.


    Every flying boat here is a magic weapon without exception, and some of them have been cultivated under the magic circle for many years, and their power is even comparable to the magic weapon of Nascent Soul cultivator''s life.


    There are also some sects that have been passed down for a long time, such as Xuanyuanzong and Shuiyueyuan.


    Compared with the Red Moon Tower and Xifeng Pavilion that rose halfway. Although they were created by the venerable, their background is not as good after all.


    One of the two-hundred-foot-long silver-white flying boats just emerged from the clouds. Standing on the side of the ship were a few teenagers in silver-white brocade clothes, who were looking into the distance through the spiritual shield of Ming Xinzhou. Somewhere, or overlooking the seaside, they chatted quietly from time to time, their faces full of excitement.


    Of course, there are also older ones who are not so escaped. Most of them are meditating and practicing Qi. Only three monks, two men and one woman, accompanied an old man in Tsing Yi, with the appearance of humbly asking for advice.


    The old man looked a little rich, he was Jin Datong, the elder of the Mingxin Sect. Of the two male disciples among the three, the one with the smiling face is called Zhao Tong, the rather serious one is called Lei Yun, and the remaining female cultivator with a graceful figure is called Liu Huan''er.


    Jin Datong is easy-going and likes to support his juniors. And these three people had just reached the foundation building stage, and the questions they asked were not deep. After listening to them, he answered them easily.


    The three of them have a tacit understanding. Usually, one person asks a question, and after getting the answer, he changes to another person. No one will keep asking questions, which makes people disgusted and disgusted!


    Jin Datong naturally knew about their small calculations, but he didn''t point it out. It''s too late for him to be happy that the younger generation can make progress!


    "Lei Yun, what you practice is the earth attribute technique, and the five elements produce restraint. You can find a place with a strong fire attribute aura and practice for a period of time, and your problem will be solved. Otherwise, you can also take some fire attribute medicine, of course Refining some kind of fire evil to make up for the lack of skills, once and for all is naturally..." Jin Da''s words stopped abruptly, at this time a red startled rainbow flashed from the bottom to the side of the flying boat, slightly touching the flying boat''s aura mask After a while, the mask rippled away like water waves, and the flying boat shook slightly.


    The children on the flying boat thought that an enemy was coming, and they all exclaimed. The dozens of disciples who were practicing meditation stood up abruptly, with their aura shaking, they took out their magic weapons,


    "Quiet." Jin Datong said, his voice was very clear and spread throughout the entire flying boat.


    Beside him suddenly was a middle-aged man in black, Min Caiquan, looking at the red startling rainbow that had flown away, with a slightly frivolous expression, but with a serious expression in his eyes, he said:


    "That person should be fellow Daoist Zhang from Cuizhugu who beheaded Mu Tongling. Hei Yanduan is poisonous. I heard that fellow Daoist Mu accidentally got hit with one move, and his soul was severely injured. I underestimated him, maybe this person will be the next True Monarch Yu Xing, I really look forward to it!"


    That Mu Tongling was Xuanyuanzong''s Ke Qing who was beheaded by Zhang Shiping, and Zhang Shiping''s trump card was also revealed in the eyes of others in that battle. Those real people who knew the news were jealous, and naturally they were also on guard. This is unavoidable. result.


    "It should be him. You Bo and this fellow Daoist Zhang are the only ones around here. I have seen You Bo before. The breath that flashed just now is not weaker than that of the middle period. It must not be this person. This fellow Daoist Zhang looks like a pill About a hundred years ago, with such a profound cultivation base, I never thought that his evasion technique is even more superb, I am afraid that he is not weaker than Senior Brother Chang, he is not easy to provoke, not easy to provoke." Jin Datong laughed.


    Jin Datong continued: "From now on, we old men will be careful. Besides, we don''t need to get involved in the muddy waters of Baimang Mountain. It''s better not to be friends than to be enemies."


    "Senior Brother Jin said that, of course it''s the truth." Min Caiquan read Jin Datong''s words and seemed to be pointing, but as if he didn''t hear it, he said loudly. He understood that the fat man was talking about himself. After all, his father was a monk of Wanjianmen, and he was also the one who led him on the road of cultivation. However, he has lived in Mingxinzong since he was a child. What is the matter with Wanjianmen for him? ?


    The tree falls and the hozen scatter This has been the case for all ages.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Naturally, Zhang Shiping didn''t know about this little episode, he was very anxious, wrapped around the two boys of the Su family, and used his escapism day and night with all his strength, without delaying for a moment.


    It took him only half of the original three-day journey, and a familiar island was right in front of him. He landed in Fangshi under a small stone mountain with ease.


    When the red light dissipated, the faces of the two young juniors of the Su family were pale and feeble. They resisted the nausea that surged up from their stomachs, not daring to lose their composure in front of Zhang Shiping!


    Zhang Shiping looked at the Su Mansion in front of him, there was no approval list posted in front of the door, and there was no white candle paper money, but the mansion was a bit strangely quiet. He couldn''t help feeling a little hope of being cheated.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 435 Quiet) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 434： wind into the pine

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    The gate of the Su Mansion was already wide open, and there were four people standing in front of the door, maybe they stood for too long, and it was the fourth watch, three of them squinted, their figures were shaking a little, and they were drowsy. In terms of appearance, there is only one with a calm face, and the older middle-aged Su Lie is still holding on to his spirits.


    Su Lie is Su Shuang''s grandson, and the three young people are Su Lie''s son, that is, Su Shuang''s great-grandson. In the past, Su Shuang even teased Zhang Shiping, saying that he didn''t have any filial sons and daughters under his knees, unlike his own children and grandchildren now, how lively!


    Among the many descendants of Su Shuang, there are a few who have spiritual roots, but they are all middle and lower spiritual roots with three or four spiritual roots. So far, none of them have built their foundations. Most of them are in the middle stage of Qi training and cannot sustain it. Get up.


    At that time, Zhang Shiping just responded indifferently, why did he need his children and grandchildren to be filial, he still has hundreds of years of life, if he goes further, he can also live for a thousand years. In such a long time, he didn''t want to send away his children and grandchildren one by one, leaving himself even more lonely.


    It''s just that when Zhang Shiping said these words, he pretended to be serious, which made Su Shuang grit his teeth, and almost made him angry. He drank several sips of Poguang wine, and then blushed and exhaled the wine, which turned into a very strong aura of water and fire. .


    "Lie, meet Master Zhang." Su Lie woke up his three sons, then led them over quickly, bowing and saluting.


    "Take me in to pay respects." Zhang Shiping said softly with a little support.


    "Really Zhang, please follow me." Su Lie straightened up, his three sons had already received the lanterns from the servants in the mansion, and walked in front, leading the way for the two of them.


    Zhang Shiping''s heart sank, followed Su Lie towards the mansion, the Su mansion occupies half a mile, not too big or too small. The group of them walked slowly for only half a cup of tea, and Su Lie brought Zhang Shiping to the reception hall of the mansion.


    On the tung oil-colored grand master''s chair in the main seat in the hall, sat an old man with a pale face, wrinkled all over his face.


    His eyes are closed tightly, his cheeks on both sides are shriveled and thin, and the hands resting on the armrests are a piece of wrinkled skin with prominent meridians, not much flesh, full of skinny feeling.


    Zhang Shiping felt a very faint breath from Su Shuang, like a wick with sporadic fire, slowly rising and dissipating the ashes of burning embers.


    Perhaps sensing Zhang Shiping''s aura, Su Shuang opened her eyes, and after being dazed for a while, she gradually became clear. He started to laugh, his voice was also small and loud, and his pale and wrinkled face became rosy and plump at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping was not very happy, he just shook his head and said, "Why bother?"


    Su Shuang leaned forward slightly, stood up from the chair, bowed slightly, and walked in front of Zhang Shiping. Due to old age and frailty, Su Shuang no longer had the tall and straight figure of his youth, and now his body bones are a little shrunken, and he is nearly a head shorter than Zhang Shiping.


    He raised his head slightly and smiled: "You think I think it''s just a relapse of the old disease, and it''s coming fiercely. If I don''t accept the Turtle''s Breath Nirvana Pill, I''m afraid I''ll die. How can I persist until you come over?"


    "Well, it''s a surprise to see that I''m still alive!" He walked around Zhang Shiping and said with a smile.


    But in the hall, the six people who came in with Zhang Shiping earlier, and the dozen or so people who were waiting here, all lowered their heads and didn''t say a word, the atmosphere was quite dull.


    Su Shuang felt uncomfortable, frowned and said, "Let''s go outside, let''s go to the stone pavilion on the top of the mountain to see the sunrise."


    "Okay." Zhang Shiping squeezed out a word from his throat, then waved a red light, wrapped himself and Su Shuang, and slowly flew towards the small rocky mountain not far away.


    In the misty night, the sea breeze blows, amidst the whistling sound, the shadows of the trees shake and change ever-changingly.


    "How''s it going? I haven''t seen you for several years?" Su Shuang looked at the dark rocky mountain in front of her, with only a vague outline, and asked calmly, without any anxiety that the end was approaching.


    "It''s okay." Zhang Shiping was not so free and easy, he said in a deep voice.


    "Let it go, life and death are the number of days, you can''t ask for anything, you should understand better than me! Is there any wine!" Su Shuang raised her hand, patted Zhang Shiping''s shoulder and said.


    "I don''t understand. The longer I think about living, the more I fear death from the bottom of my heart. And your body is not suitable for drinking anymore." Zhang Shiping shook his head. He said so, but still took out a yellow leather gourd from the white jade belt.


    This white jade belt was a magic treasure stored by Su Shuang in exchange for the spoils he got when he beheaded Ke Qing Mu. The sword is ruthless, life and death are in peace!


    Su Shuang snatched it away, uncorked the bottle, and took a few sips. The wine flowed out from the corner of his mouth and wet his clothes. He wiped it off, wiped it dry, and said: "Anyway, it''s death, and dying drunk is considered a big event in life. Happy things."


    The place where Su''s residence is located is called Shishanfang City. Fangshi is not far away from the stone mountain, and the stone mountain is not high, so within a few words, the two landed in front of a small stone pavilion on the top of the mountain.


    The sea breeze kept blowing, and the clothes of the two of them fluttered. Su Shuang didn''t go into the stone pavilion. He sat on the stone steps in front of the pavilion, leaning on one hand and holding the wine gourd in the other. He half-lyed down and glanced at the old pine on the edge of the stone cliff, and looked into the distance.


    Zhang Shiping sat beside him, and he also looked at the black sea and sky in the distance, and sighed, "Is there anything you can''t let go of?"


    "No, no more. I was born as a little beggar. At that time, do you know what I was most afraid of? I was afraid of everything, people, dogs, hunger, and winter. I finally thought that I met a good person, and I wanted to be a cow in the future from the bottom of my heart. I did my filial piety for him, but I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that I would kill him and my adoptive father. It''s been many years, and I still remember that day, my hand was full of blood, how could I It can''t even be washed clean."


    Su Shuang took a deep sip, and then handed it to Zhang Shiping. Her spirit became a lot more excited, and her face became more rosy, and then said: "Don''t talk, don''t talk, what should be in the past is in the past, I am now There are many children and grandchildren, and there is nothing to let go of."


    "I met Junior Sister Lin decades ago, but she disappeared later, so I didn''t mention it to you, ahem..." Zhang Shiping took the wine, got drunk, and coughed. Zhang Shiping still didn''t mention Lin Wenbai''s matter to Su Shuang at this time, so as to save him the uneasiness of leaving in the end.


    "Wen Bai, Brother Zhang, thank you. She just left a few years ago, and she''s fine." Su Shuang said with a smile, apparently he also knew something about Zhang Wenbai.


    "It seems that you know everything." Zhang Shiping was a little surprised at first, but then smiled lightly.


    The pitch-black night approaching the early morning was very short. When they were talking, the sea and sky in the distance were faintly gray, and the outlines of the clouds became more distinct.


    "Brother Zhang, tonight is approaching, and the Ming Dynasty is about to come. Why don''t you and I congratulate with swords and zithers!" Su Shuangduan sat up, put down the gourd, put a guqin across his knees, pressed his hands on the strings, and began to pluck.


    "Okay." Zhang Shiping laughed and stood up, with a Qingfeng sword in his hand, with a cold light, dancing with the wind, harmonizing with the sound of the piano.


    In the distance, the waves of the sea beat against the rocks and rolled up thousands of piles of snow. The sky and the earth are vast, and a red sun is rising on the sea and sky in the east, but the sound of the zither stops abruptly. Zhang Shiping paused, but he didn''t stop.


    His figure was like a swimming dragon, and the sound of the sword became clearer and clearer. When the wind blew, under the sand and stones on the ground, a few words could be vaguely read, "...the news from the Misty Immortal, it is ridiculous for us to be a fly."


    At the end, with Zhang Shiping throwing the sword, all traces disappeared, and a ray of golden light just shot through the clouds. He turned around, Su Shuang pressed his hands on the strings, and lowered his head as if smilingBeside him, the wine gourd was lying down, and the wine flowed down the stone steps in silence.


    ps: I wrote a poem by myself, but I didn¡¯t dare to put it all in, so I wrote it later.


    wind into the pine


    The isolated island occasionally gathers in a small stone pavilion, dancing swords and dancing waves.


    Baoguang Danqi returns to the surrounding area, riding the wind, why wait for dawn.


    In the future, everyone will be drunk together, and the floating life will look back and linger.


    ¡­


    Caressing the clouds and looking at the sky, Xuanfen, worrying about the grass and inscriptions on flowers.


    Spring comes and autumn goes, longevity is delusional, sigh now, the dream is Fang Ling.


    The misty fairy heard the news, which is ridiculous for our generation to be a fly.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 436 Wind into the Pine), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 435： Jindan middle stage

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    A big sun is born in the sky, and the sea is sparkling.


    Zhang Shiping turned around, turned his back to the sunlight, and walked slowly. Every time he took a step, the aura on his body became stronger.


    The accumulation of the past twenty years has finally paid off today, but this time Zhang Shiping did not have the joy of breaking through the situation in the past. He walked up to Su Shuang step by step, sat down, picked up the wine gourd poured on the stone steps, He raised his head and took a big gulp.


    "You are a good-faced person. I haven''t seen you come to my place for so many years. See, after you look like this, you won''t even have the chance to come to my place as a guest. It''s good, save me trouble..." Zhang Shiping suddenly hammered Stepping down the corner of the stone steps, the bluestone shattered in response.


    On the edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain, the old pine and cangqiu stand in the wind.


    After a dozen or so breaths, with a bang, the yellow-skinned gourd hit the tree trunk and fell down.


    In the tumbling waves below the cliff, the yellow-skinned gourd fell with a plop. During the ups and downs of the waves, some of the light wine in the gourd flowed out, blending with the sea water, and the aura of water and fire radiated.


    But in the midst of the waves, suddenly a half-grown child floated out, holding a black harpoon with a yellow-spotted fish sticking out of it.


    This child is very good at water, even though the water waves are heavy one after another, he still floats steadily, but maybe because he has been diving in the sea for too long, his skin is a little wrinkled, his lips are a little white, and his hair is a little white. The upper body sticking to the surface of the water is oily, it should be smeared with some kind of grease, looking at him, he looks like a little yaksha.


    He turned his head back and forth, his nose kept twitching and sniffing, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he swam like a fish to the left two feet away, grabbed the half-floating yellow leather gourd, Come on with a big smile.


    As soon as he got the gourd, he noticed that the mouth of the small gourd bottle was continuously emitting aura, and there was a very strong aroma of wine in it, which made him a little dizzy.


    He seemed to have thought of something, and quickly plugged the bottle tightly. He shook his head vigorously to wake himself up.


    Then the next moment, for the convenience of swimming, he threw away the harpoon in his hand that he regarded as his life before without even thinking about it, and then he held on to the gourd and swam desperately towards the shore.


    Although the water here is not deep, and it is close to the island, more powerful sea beasts and monsters will not live here, but if there is a spiritual attraction, that''s another story.


    The spiritual wine has been partly melted into the sea water just now, and it may attract the scattered low-level sea beasts and water monsters nearby. He knew that with his own cultivation, he could only deal with one or two newcomers at the same time, so before those beasts gathered, he had to leave this place quickly, otherwise his life would probably be lost.


    His heart was filled with enthusiasm. This yellow gourd was either a middle-grade first-grade or a top-grade one. It was far better than his harpoon, not to mention the wine inside, so the value must be higher.


    Thinking about it this way, his body seemed to have a little more strength out of thin air, and his swimming speed was also a little faster.


    Zhang Shiping sat for a long time, staring blankly into the distance, as if he had become a stone sculpture. He didn''t care to check the surroundings, so naturally he didn''t know that he threw it casually, which made the child ecstatic.


    "Buzz..."


    The Qingshuang sword, whose body was mostly submerged under the earth and rocks, seemed to feel Zhang Shiping''s grief, and it made a buzzing sound, crying like crying, which woke Zhang Shiping up suddenly.


    He waved to several people who were twenty or thirty feet away, and Su Lie, who was waiting in the distance, and the other younger generations of the Su family immediately ran over.


    Zhang Shiping stood up, and the Qingshuang sword turned into a stream of light and merged into his body. He glanced at Su Shuang who was sitting on the stone steps. Su Shuang''s young appearance in the past and his old-fashioned appearance gradually merged together. Zhang Shiping turned his head to look at the members of the Su family, and said softly:


    "His funeral is left to you youngsters to handle. The old man will not stay here. After July 7, if you want, you can choose a few children and send them to the Zhang family. As for what matters you can''t solve Yes, just take this token and go to Chongling Mountain."


    Zhang Shiping flipped his right hand, and a palm-sized emerald token floated in front of Su Lie.


    Su Lie caught it with both hands, and the panic in the eyes of the people behind him dissipated, and they turned to stare at the token with burning eyes, without any trace of sadness from the beginning to the end.


    Zhang Shiping had a panoramic view of the demeanor of these people, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his heart, but he didn''t say much. He also understands that the younger generation of the Su family, each of whom is only in their twenties or thirties, is Su Shuang''s great-grandson and great-great-great-grandson.


    If he dies one day, those juniors in the family should be not much different from the Su family. They must first be surprised, and then panic. As for the emotion of sadness, there will not be much before the survival of the family and themselves.


    Even though it makes sense, Zhang Shiping felt a little uncomfortable after all, he didn''t say anything more, turned around and turned into a red startled rainbow, and disappeared.


    The world is like a tide, and there is a time for gathering and parting!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half a month later, in the vast South China Sea, a lone boat drifted with the waves. The sea is different from ordinary rivers, and the waves keep beating the boat one after another, and every blow seems to be able to overturn it.


    But this lone boat can always stabilize when it shakes. The body of the boat is so small that it can only accommodate one person. There is a person lying in it, with his hands resting on the back of his head and his eyes closed, as if he has fallen asleep.


    After Zhang Shiping left from Su''s house, he didn''t go back to Binhai City directly, but after flying randomly for a few days, he took out his lone boat and lay down, drifting aimlessly.


    "Zhang Daoyou is so excited!" A very soft voice reached Zhang Shiping''s ears.


    Zhang Shiping sat up in shock when he heard the sound, the Qingshuang sword that was originally at hand moved at will, turning into a stream of light and wrapping around his body.


    Because he was facing the scorching sun in the sky the light was very dazzling, Zhang Shiping squinted his eyes, and looked at a place about thirty feet away in front of him, two people were falling from mid-air, stepping on the waves , walked towards him gracefully.


    Seeing that the two people happened to know each other, he put away the Qingshuang sword, stepped out of the boat, and stepped on the waves to meet them.


    "I pay my respects to seniors, I have met fellow Taoist Miaojing, thank you seniors for donating scriptures and leading the practice. I have not been able to seriously thank you, and I hope seniors will forgive me." Zhang Shiping said to the monk walking in front of him.


    This person is none other than his Ximo Yuanying monk who chased and killed the green lion across the state. He once gave Zhang Shiping a volume of scriptures written by himself to help him get on the right track with the "Five-Colored Glazed Golden Body Jue". Now decades have passed, the appearance of this person has not changed at all, he is still wearing the precious light cassock, with a look of compassion on his face.


    "It''s been a long time since the benefactor Zhang came. The first thing I saw when I came here was the benefactor. I don''t want to see the benefactor before I left today. Everything is fate. Why thank you for a mere volume of scriptures!" The monk held his hands Heshi, the voice is as clear as a lotus flower, and he smiled.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 437 Jindan Middle Stage), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 436： send off

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    The two exchanged a few more words, and Zhang Shiping saw them off. Along the way, Zhang Shiping took the opportunity to ask Jue Yue, the Nascent Soul Master, about the "Five-Colored Glazed Golden Body Art".


    Facing this kind of Yuanying Zhenjun who knows his temperament, he is no longer the same as before. He doesn''t have the worry of being uneasy. Instead, he takes this opportunity to ask Jueyue for advice on the many confusions he had when he was practicing exercises in the past. .


    It is far better to have someone lead the way than to do it behind closed doors. When they were in Binhai City, the Yuanying patriarchs of the Zongmen were very casual, sometimes they only preached once in a few years, and sometimes they didn''t for more than ten years.


    Cui Xiaotian, who has been in seclusion for many years and has consolidated his cultivation, is also the current Tianfeng Zhenjun. He finally left the seclusion a few years ago, and according to the previous rules, he gave a sermon to many Jindan monks under his sect.


    As far as he knows now, the Great Cultivator Qinghe of Zongmen and Zhenjun Du Yu practiced the water attribute exercises, and the Qingyu Zhenjun practiced the wood attribute exercises.


    The monks who have practiced to the Nascent Soul stage naturally don''t only understand a single attribute of the exercises, they will understand some other exercises, and it is enough to teach the early and middle-stage Golden Core monks.


    But now there is a Tianfeng Zhenjun who also practices fire attribute exercises like Zhang Shiping, so it is naturally better. That time Zhang Shiping left early, and after the end, he had the cheek to stay with Qi Feng, and took the opportunity to ask "Qingyang Fire Technique".


    This kind of thing naturally depends on the people ordering dishes. Tianfeng Zhenjun and Jueyue Zhenjun have peaceful temperaments, and I know them well. Run as far as you want. Who knows if this kind of person will rise up and take his own life?


    This kind of person acts recklessly and acts according to his will, Zhang Shiping will not take his life as a joke.


    Don''t look at Jueyue who is white and clean, with small arms and legs, but he has practiced "Mingwang Body", and his attainments in body training are higher than ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators.


    As for Jueyue, a Nascent Soul cultivator, when he was in the Golden Core Stage, he practiced the "Five-Colored Glazed Golden Body Jue", and only after he reached the Nascent Soul Stage did he switch to the advanced body training exercise "Ming Wang Ti". Therefore, when Zhang Shiping asked the question, he said the main points in a few sentences, which made Zhang Shiping suddenly realize.


    But time passed quickly, and the three of them only flew for a cup of tea before arriving at the nameless island where the teleportation circle was. It turned out that after so many days of drifting, he had unknowingly approached the small island.


    After seeing the small island, Zhang Shiping felt sorry for it, because there are not many opportunities to ask his seniors for advice and practice.


    He is now majoring in the fire-attribute exercise "Fire Crow Jue", and because of the "Jingling Huayuanju" he obtained from the bronze lamp, he has practiced a powerful black flame, which has a strong fire attribute. The attainments in martial arts are no longer weak.


    This "Fire Crow Jue" is the same as the "Five-Colored Glazed Golden Body Jue", it is only a golden elixir stage exercise, and there is no follow-up method for Yuanying practice. But Zhang Shiping didn''t worry much about this, because if he had reached the Nascent Soul stage, most of the sect''s cultivation methods were in the Nascent Soul stage.


    If he is lucky enough to conceive a baby, he will naturally have many choices about what kind of exercises to switch to. If he can''t conceive a baby, then he doesn''t have to worry about these things. Having lived for such a long time, Zhang Shiping naturally figured out such a trivial matter.


    The three of them set foot on the island, and Zhang Shiping looked around. There were yellow-green short grasses, just reaching people''s feet, and shrubs as high as people''s waists, all scattered here and there.


    In the distance, there are a few pikas with black and gray fur, hiding in the grass, gnawing on the roots of the grass leaves. In the sky, an extremely handsome eagle with iron feathers is flying high.


    In the old teleportation circle, the roof of the cave was collapsed by it when the green lion was fleeing. Later, Zhang Shiping cast a spell to seal it with earth and rocks to cover up the traces. Zhang Shiping naturally didn''t clean up the gravel and soil in the cave before he left. From then on, due to various considerations, Zhang Shiping never went there again.


    The three Jueyue Zhenjun knew the direction of the teleportation array, so they directly used the earth travel method, melting the soil and piercing the rocks, and within a short time the three arrived in the cave.


    Zhang Shiping glanced around. Now the soil and rocks inside have been cleaned up long ago. The broken corner of the teleportation circle was also repaired completely. Looking at the traces on it, they are neither new nor old. It is not difficult for Jueyue, the Yuanying Zhenjun, to repair the teleportation circle.


    Jueyue checked the teleportation circle twice, and then he took out a few egg-sized high-grade spirit stones of various colors and placed them in the nodes of the circle.


    Then Jue Yue and Miao Jing stepped out and stood in the center of the circle.


    Zhang Shiping watched Master Miaojing take out a palm-sized bronze token, and after a little bit of mana activation, the bronze token turned into a bronze-colored mask, covering the two of them, and the magic circle surged with white light.


    A smile appeared on Zhenjun Jueyue''s face, and when he pinched the formula, white light appeared on his fingers.


    Zhang Shiping gave a slight salute, the magic circle was attracted by the formula, the white light gradually rose on the entire teleportation formation, and then the light flashed brightly, and the two disappeared, he just got up.


    He touched his chin, which was a little prickly, and stared at the formation with a thoughtful expression in his eyes. With a thought, he took out more than a dozen palm-sized array flags of various colors from the white jade belt, and four circular array disks with complex runes carved on them.


    But after thinking about it, he still didn''t set up a magic circle to cover it up. With a flash of inspiration, Zhang Shiping put these formation equipment back into the storage bag.


    Since Jueyue Zhenjun did not set up the magic circle, he should have his own considerations, and besides, his attainments in the magic circle are not high, so he should not do anything unnecessary.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping left the island and flew towards Binhai City. On the way, he encountered more than a dozen flying boats and flew in the direction of Canggu Ocean.


    He looked at those flying boats from a distance, and there were two or three hundred monks standing on each deck. Seeing this familiar scene, Zhang Shiping suddenly realized that the battle between the Human Race and the Sea Race had begun again In fact, the fact that the Sea Race came to the inner sea of ??Nanzhou again, Zongmen Zhang Shiping had already been informed three or four months ago, but it seemed that the outermost battle had already begun.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t feel that there was anything to worry about. He had been in Binhai City for so long, and he had experienced this kind of thing several times, so it wasn''t a big deal.


    The purpose of the Sea Clan is to consume the large number of low-level sea beasts and cultivate a third-level monster, or even a fourth-level monster king. And the human monks are also for sea beast materials, and usually rare sea spirits. It''s just that in every battle between the two sides, the most dead are the foundation-building monks and the second-order sea beasts, accounting for almost 99%.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t stay long, and after another five days, he returned to the Green Bamboo Valley in the coastal city, digesting the cultivation experience he got from Jueyue Zhenjun.


    As for the sect, the ancestors didn''t issue an order, so he naturally wouldn''t ask to go to the front line by himself.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 438 is presented), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 437： Gengfeng Jinshi

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Zongmen didn''t know why Zhang Shiping hadn''t been recruited to the front line, and he was happy to do so.


    Days passed, Zhang Shiping was intoxicated in his practice, he didn''t know day and night, until Zhang Tianya, the head of the Zhang family, sent someone to send a letter saying that the Su family of Shishan Island had sent some younger generations, Zhang Shiping suddenly realized that Su Shuang''s seven days had passed.


    During this period of time, he tried his best to force himself not to think about this matter, but now when he heard the news, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help feeling sad. Zhang Shiping was restless, he didn''t force himself to practice anymore, lest he would have a demonic obstacle in his heart.


    Zhang Shiping got up and went to Chongling Mountain, and met the four descendants sent by the Su family. After all, these people are the descendants of Su Shuang, so he should take care of them, but he didn''t want them to feel that he was Thinking that they have a backer, they slack off their practice, and their dissoluteness will cause trouble to their upper body. This is the responsibility of the elders.


    Therefore, he specifically told Zhang Tianya to ask them, the juniors, not to let go. The award should be rewarded and the punishment should be punished.


    Zhang Shiping turned his head to encourage them, and gave them some pills suitable for Qi cultivators to gain mana, and then he left Chongling Mountain and returned to the Green Bamboo Valley to practice. As for the burning look of anticipation in the eyes of the younger generations of the Su family, Zhang Shiping pretended not to see it. He had no plans to accept any more apprentices these years, and he no longer had that thought.


    Besides, these children''s qualifications are not good, none of them have dual spiritual roots, and they don''t have any spiritual bodies. It is difficult for them to become foundation-building monks, let alone golden cores. Zhang Shiping does not want to experience the separation of life and death again. pain. This is also the reason why many Jindan Nascent Soul cultivators did not accept apprentices.


    His apprentice is now guarding a small vein of spirit stone in the sect with her husband, and he hasn''t come back to see him for a long time. But whenever it was Zhang Shiping''s birthday, she still remembered sending a letter to congratulate him.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know if she cared about her practice, fearing that she would waste the aptitude of dual spiritual roots given to her by the heavens, the reply letter was full of words asking her to practice diligently.


    At the same time, Zhang Shiping also sent a message with flying sword, and asked Gu Daoyou there to take care of his ineffective apprentice.


    For the rest of your life, you will never come back if you lose it!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The alternation of day and night is the change of age.


    In the past few years, Binhai City has been very lively. The Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators from various places in Nanzhou came here day and night after hearing the news. After those people rested in the city for a while, they set off again.


    But the surrounding area of ??Green Bamboo Valley seemed much cleaner. Zhang Shiping in the courtyard of the valley was sitting on a futon, holding a light blue spar the size of a baby''s fist.


    The spar contains an extremely strong wind attribute aura, more than ordinary mid-grade wind attribute spirit stones, but far inferior to top-grade wind attribute spirit stones. Zhang Shiping''s eyes became even more smiling when he saw that there were faint traces of golden light in those spar stones.


    "This spar is indeed Geng Feng Jin, what''s your name?" Zhang Shiping looked at the young man standing behind a middle-aged man in black, and asked loudly.


    The middle-aged man in black was one of the foundation-building monks of the Zhang family, named Zhang Hengli, and the young man was his eldest grandson, Zhang Tianwen.


    "Back to Patriarch, his name is Tianwen." The young man was a little restrained, and Zhang Hengli quickly responded for him.


    "Okay, you don''t have to be nervous. Come closer, kid, can you tell me how you found out that this spar is Gengfengjin?" Zhang Shiping waved his hand to let Zhang Hengli go aside, and said to the kid behind him.


    "Tianwen pays homage to the ancestor. I found this Gengfeng Jinshi a few days ago when I followed my grandfather to the store to collect spirit stones. I read the Gengfeng Jinshi in a book, so I can recognize it." Zhang Tianwen faced Zhang Shiping saluted again, and then quickly explained the matter in a few or two sentences.


    It''s good that the Gengfeng Jinshi appears alone, although the golden light inside is very weak, but the monks have keen five senses, and they can still find the mystery in it.


    However, if the Gengfeng Jinshi is placed together with other spiritual objects, the light inside will be completely restrained, and even a Jindan real person like Zhang Shiping cannot distinguish it.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t intend to go into the details of what kind of means the juniors of the family have, so they can recognize Geng Feng Jinshi at a glance.


    "It''s always good to read more books. This Golden Stone of Gengfeng is very good. Do you want to cultivate the pill spirit stone, or do you want to exchange it for the foundation building pill?" Zhang Shiping said to his grandfather and grandson with a smile.


    "Zhu Ji Dan." After hearing Zhang Shiping''s words, the young man couldn''t hold back his temper and said hastily.


    His voice was a little louder, and he hurriedly lowered his head after he finished speaking. His grandfather Zhang Tianli apparently agreed with him.


    This Gengfeng Jinshi is a kind of spiritual stone that Zhang Shiping needs to practice the second level of "Baoxie Dharma Eye", but such a small piece is not enough.


    After a while, Zhang Hengli stood up and resigned, and left Cuizhu Valley with Zhang Tianwen.


    After he sent Zhang Tianwen to Chongling Mountain, he set off to hunt sea beasts in the South China Sea.


    The flames of war on the Canggu Ocean are still there. The Golden Core monks in Nanzhou usually sit on various islands together, and the Foundation Establishment monks team up to set up various small magic circles to hunt and kill sea beasts and monsters.


    The human race covets the fur, scales, claws, flesh and bones of the sea beast monsters, and they want to eat those human monks alive.


    However, because of the narrow and long battle line in the inner sea, the number of human monks scattered seems to be a little less. There are always some islands that are attacked by sea beasts and monsters, and the monks on them are eaten up, but these beasts are surrounded by human monks afterwards. When they went ashore and were weak, they were all strangled.


    The two sides kept seeing each other, and some second-order sea beasts broke through the defense line of the outer island chain and entered the inner sea.


    Some Foundation Establishment cultivators who are not deep enough are here to hunt lonely sea beasts and monsters, just like Zhang Shiping did when he first came to the South China Sea.


    Several Foundation Establishment cultivators from the Zhang family were also here, hunting together with the clansmen, and the Zhang family shop naturally took the opportunity to open several shops there to purchase the sea animal materials obtained by casual cultivators, as well as the materials they collected. There are many spiritual grasses and spiritual things.


    This is also due to the relationship with Zhang Shiping, the ancestor of Jindan, and the giant Xuanyuanzong, otherwise the Zhang family would not be qualified to share the war dividends here.


    Every time the Foundation Establishment cultivators and the Sea Clan sea beasts suffered countless deaths and injuries, the high-ranking cultivators on both sides were the ones who gained the most, followed by the Jindan family like the Zhang family. Those casual cultivators fought with their lives, but it was others who succeeded.


    Unless these rogue cultivators have their own skills and leave things to dispose of by themselves, forge them into magic tools, make pills, or make them into talismans, array utensils, etc., otherwise they can only choose to sell them at a low price .


    The Zhang family made a lot of profits from this battle, but because Zhang Shiping reached the middle stage of Jindan, the spiritual stones and spiritual objects needed for practice increased greatly, so the family''s savings did not increase much.


    And because after Zhang Shiping''s alchemy was in the middle stage, in addition to meditating and practicing to accumulate mana, he also needed some spiritual objects to practice exercises.


    The Zhang family can only collect a small part of the relatively rare spiritual objects. That is because some low-level monks got them by chance. novelhall.com~ It was sold to a family shop like the Zhang family.


    There are very few good things like this, but as long as there is one or two, it will make the shopkeepers of the Zhang family happy for a long time, because this is also counted in their merits.


    The remaining spiritual objects are either in the Red Moon Tower, Xuanyuan Pagoda and other places, or are treasured by other Jindan and Yuanying monks.


    Spiritual objects in Hongyue Tower and Xuanyuan Pagoda are too expensive, and Zhang Shiping can''t afford to buy them with spiritual stones all the time. And those Jindan Daoist friends have extremely sharp eyesight, and it is really too difficult to take advantage of them.


    After Zhang Hengli''s grandpa and grandson left, Zhang Shiping chose a place, and set up a "spiritual cultivation formation" less than half a foot in radius, and put a lot of wind and metal spirit stones, and then put the Geng Feng Jinshi is put in and cultivated.


    After dealing with this trivial matter, Zhang Shiping rushed to the Qinghuo Valley where Qi Feng was located, to teach Zheng Hengyun who was practicing there.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 439 Geng Feng Jinshi) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 438： Sacrificing Black Flame

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    If Zheng Hengyun had been worshiped in a sacred sect like Xuanyuan Sect since he was a child, and became an inner disciple or even a true disciple, then he would definitely not be in this situation now, but without Zhang Shiping''s guidance, Zheng Hengyun would not have the opportunity to embark on the road of cultivation.


    Everything in this world has its own definite number. It is useless to think too much about what has already happened. People are like this, even if you do it a thousand times, you will still feel regretful and not consummate!


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping can only do his best now. Fortunately, the Yan Lingen that Zheng Hengyun conceives is a mutant spiritual root after the fusion of fire, earth, and spirit roots. He is a monk with three spiritual roots of fire, earth, and wood. Although the aptitudes of the two people''s spiritual roots are vastly different, they ultimately lead to the same goal in terms of the principles of practice. With Zhang Shiping''s mid-stage Golden Core cultivation base, it is enough to teach Zheng Hengyun, a foundation-builder monk.


    As usual, about two hours later, after Zhang Shiping resolved Zheng Hengyun''s doubts about his practice in the past few months, he left the Green Fire Valley. It''s just that he didn''t visit Qi Feng this time, because Qi Feng had left Qinghuo Valley a few months ago and went to Xuanyuan Secret Realm to practice in seclusion.


    After Zhang Shiping came out of the Green Fire Valley, he went to the nearby Jin''s shop and bought a batch of blood of the great goblin, as well as a large number of spirit bones of sea beasts and monsters. In fact, Zhang''s shop also collects these sea beast monster materials in normal times, but most of them are first-level, and there are not many second-level ones, which are far from enough for Zhang Shiping, so every time he passes, he has to go to Jin I bought the last batch at home, and it was just enough.


    The person in charge of the Jin family store was changed to Hai Dafu decades ago, but the name has not changed, and the old name is still used. After all, it is a time-honored brand with hundreds of years, and many old customers recognize it.


    The Jin family''s monster material business is very good, and there are shops in many squares and cities in Binhai City, and Hai Dafu doesn''t need to keep an eye on the chores in the business.


    Since this fellow Haidao took over the Jin family''s monster business, his cultivation has improved rapidly, but his temperament has changed a thousand miles all of a sudden. Over the years, he has become very low-key and rarely walks with others. Zhang Shiping only met him twice. The most recent one was at a large auction in Hongyue Tower eight years ago. At that time, he was already in the middle stage of alchemy, and his mana aura was extremely stable. It didn''t look like he had just broken through. look.


    The two nodded when they met, and didn''t talk much, so Zhang Shiping naturally wouldn''t get close to him. Therefore, Zhang Shiping has only had some business contacts with this person over the years, and they are not friends if they are acquainted.


    There were three storage bags full of things that Zhang Shiping needed, and the old shopkeeper of the Jin family shop, who established the foundation, sent him out of the door with a smile on his face. As soon as he returned to the valley, he first went to the insect room where the second-level phantom locusts were kept in captivity. According to the blood contract method mentioned in the method of controlling insects, he once again forced a drop of his own blood to drop into the magic circle.


    The blood essence of the Jindan monk was bright red and extremely thick, like lead and mercury. As soon as it dripped into the formation, it dispersed, and a thick blood mist rose from the entire worm room.


    The seventy-eight second-order phantom locusts inside felt the extremely familiar blood mist, and dense red runes appeared on their red bodies. They kept flapping their wings and made buzzing sounds, which were noisy and piercing. .


    Zhang Shiping had a deep understanding of this for a long time, he ignored these and watched quietly. The blood mist was quickly absorbed by these phantom locusts. He felt the extremely close connection between himself and these phantom locusts, and a smile appeared on his face. Every half year or so, he would sacrifice a drop of blood to continuously strengthen the blood bond between him and these phantom locusts.


    Under such maintenance, even if one or two of these phantom locusts break through to the third or even fourth level in the future, their life and death will still depend on Zhang Shiping''s whim.


    He stayed for a while, and then threw many spiritual bones into it. Seeing these dozens of phantom locusts eating the spiritual bones like tofu, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he threw the two storage bags containing the spirit bones to the black-clothed Foundation Establishment servant behind him, and returned to the meditation room.


    After the black-clothed servant took the storage bag, he quietly withdrew. After so many years, the rotten aura of this person became more and more obvious, and it seemed that the end was near. It''s just that Zhang Shiping doesn''t care about this person''s death, he just needs to replace him after he dies.


    What he is planning in his heart now is to wait for more of these phantom locusts, about a hundred or so, then he can use the method of raising Gu, and see if he can cultivate an insect king with the potential to advance to the golden core Come.


    Zhang Shiping''s approach is the same as most Jindan insect cultivators, relying on quality rather than quantity.


    In fact, this is also a helpless move. If the insect cultivator can sacrifice the sky full of spirit insects of the same level as himself, relying on the power of the insect swarm, he will be able to run amok.


    After returning to the quiet room, Zhang Shiping took out the bronze lamp from the white jade belt and put it beside him, and took out another gray storage bag from it. With a thought, the storage bag opened wide, and a burst of brilliance was spit out. Twenty bottles of the same shape , but the colors of the bottles are divided into red, blue, yellow, purple, blue, etc., which are placed in front of him in order.


    These jade bottles are all three inches six in height, and the body of the bottle is engraved with densely packed runes, each of which is as thin as a hair, and they are connected to each other. It''s just that this magic circle looks complicated, but it''s actually just a simple spiritual cultivation circle, which can make the spirituality of the great goblin''s blood contained in the bottle not dissipate in a short time.


    The neck of the bottle is engraved with the names of various monsters such as Silverback Turtle, Green Fire Roar, Biyou Bird, Fire Crow... for distinguishing them.


    The blood of the big goblin is naturally for the purpose of recreating the magical power of fire in the blood of the big goblin through the "Jing Linghua Yuanshu", and is used to cultivate black flames to make it even more powerful. Over the years, Zhang Shiping has invested no less than three million spiritual stones intermittently for this fire.


    In the beginning, the predecessor of his Black Flame was just a Silver Flame It was only because of a coincidence that he incorporated a trace of Bi Fang Qinghuo to form this appearance.


    He consulted many records, and the silver flame is a kind of cold fire, which has the miraculous effect of burning souls, while Bi Fang Qinghuo is a fire in wood, which has the ability to drive away ghosts. After the fusion of the two, Black Flame does not have that obvious coldness, nor does it have the exuberant vitality of fire in wood, instead it gives the human race a sense of darkness and destruction, and it has a miraculous effect on the soul.


    That Ke Qing surnamed Mu was accidentally infected with black flames, and his soul was severely injured by the black flames in an instant. Zhang Shiping was able to deal with him so cleanly. It''s just that now that Hei Yan is known to other fellow Taoists, with their sharp eyesight, not to mention they can see all the details, but they should be able to see five or six points, and they will definitely be on guard.


    But people can''t give up eating because of choking. As long as you don''t stop at the same place and keep improving, what''s the point if the other party knows?


    Those famous Nascent Soul old monsters, which one has not gone through hundreds of battles, like the Great Elder Qinghe Great Cultivator, everyone knows the drowning technique, but under the Huashen Venerable, who dare not take it to heart? superior?


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 440 Sacrificial Black Flame) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 439： visitor

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Nanzhou and even Cangguyang, this mountain and sea is so vast, the sun, moon and stars stretch through the ages, and the world is so turbulent and lively.


    Ordinary people who are as numerous as sand, they have started and stopped the drama of life, sang and stopped, and performed the joys and sorrows, life, old age, sickness and death emotionally in the short few decades like morning dew. Whether they were unwilling or sighed, in the end they just closed their eyes, stretched their legs, and their souls returned to the underworld.


    Although this kind of life is a little less turbulent than that of monks, it has a little more truth. There are gossips in firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, unlike monks who are full of swords and swords.


    A person with a spiritual root is not only a blessing from heaven, but also a curse.


    The monk embarks on a spiritual practice, chasing longevity. It''s just that most of these people are in the Qi training period, their lifespan is slightly longer than ordinary people, and they have a little more means of self-protection, which is no different from ordinary people. In fact, whether it is a Qi training monk or a foundation building monk, the lifespan can range from a few decades to a maximum of two hundred years, after all, it is too short.


    Only with the achievement of the golden elixir, with the eight hundred years of life, the so-called longevity, is there such a possibility.


    However, during these long hundreds of years, the monks watched their relatives and friends go away one by one, all the helplessness gathered in the bottom of their hearts, and then turned into scars of varying degrees of depth or shallowness, new and old, and finally they used All kinds of masks wrap themselves up, without the truth.


    In the past two hundred years, time has been the most ruthless. With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer things in this world that Zhang Shiping can think about, and he is also consciously or unintentionally avoiding those things that may become his fetters. Now, he hardly bothered about the affairs of the family, and instead put his mind on the practice.


    It has been two months since I came back from the Jin¡¯s shop, Zhang Shiping is still in the quiet room where he practiced in the valley, and he has not stepped over the threshold. Above the quiet room where he is, spiritual energy is constantly gathering, and the spiritual energy is so strong that Visible to the naked eye, green and verdant.


    The magic circle arranged outside the quiet room, which was originally used to cover up the fluctuations in practice, also lost its original effect under the washing of such a majestic aura, and it was broken by the massive aura two months ago.


    The magic circle outside the courtyard was set up by him during his daily practice. Zhang Shiping naturally knew that it would not be able to cover up the aura fluctuations when he was practicing "Jing Ling Hua Yuan Shu".


    However, he didn''t make any more arrangements, because there is still the large formation covering the entire Green Bamboo Valley, which is enough to protect his own practice and not be peeped by others when it is fully activated.


    After all, it was the formation arranged by the formation master of Xuanyuan Sect. At least with Zhang Shiping''s current divine sense, even if he was not afraid of disturbing the formation master, he couldn''t peek into the cultivation situation of the monks inside.


    In the quiet room, most of the jade bottles in front of him are now empty, only two of the bottles have not been lifted from the spirit cultivation restriction, and from the somewhat transparent body of the bottles, one can still vaguely see the big jade bottles inside. Fairy blood, just reached the bottleneck.


    Among the remaining two jade bottles, the big goblin blood with ''Che Hanwu'' written on the bottle. ''Che Hanyan'' is cold fire, and it is also a kind of spiritual fire that can burn the soul just like ''Silver Flame''. Zhang Shiping wants to try to refine the spiritual fire that is opposite to his own skills, to see how effective it is. The power of the flame may surprise him!


    Zhang Shiping looked a bit tired, he took a deep breath, moved forward, a silver light flashed through it, one of the jade bottles floated on his chest, and the runes on the bottle slowly moved.


    With a ''bang'', the cork suddenly rushed up, and a gust of cold air gushed out from the mouth of the bottle, which was mixed with a hoarse cry.


    The cold air was billowing, centered on the jade bottle, spreading towards all directions, and a white layer of frost was visible on the floor tiles with the naked eye. But when these frosts reached Zhang Shiping''s side, they disappeared without a trace.


    Three feet above his head stood a red pagoda more than five inches high, protected by a small long sword on each side.


    The pagoda was on fire at the moment, and the black flames at the bottom of the pagoda surged up, completely enveloping the pagoda. And in the black fire, there is a faint phantom that looks like Bi Fang, flying around the tower body non-stop.


    Zhang Shiping looked solemn, he moved forward, and a ray of bronze aura flew out and merged into the jade bottle, and then bits and pieces of dark blue blood continuously floated out from the jade bottle, congealing into the size of a fist.


    He fired several spells one after another, merging into the ball of Che Hanwu''s blood essence, the originally round blood ball suddenly stabbed, and the next moment the ball of Che Hanwu''s blood essence exploded, turning into a light blue mist .


    Zhang Shiping made two more spells without changing his expression, and the light blue mist froze instantly. He has seen this situation countless times. Originally, when performing "Ju Ling Hua Yuan Shu", Zhang Shiping was still a little flustered when he saw the blood essence explode, thinking that he had made a mistake, so he stopped immediately and carefully read the spell several times.


    After a while, as expected, there was a humming sound for no reason in the quiet room, and a little spiritual light emerged from the void, attracting the blood mist, and transformed into a blue-feathered jackdaw with faint flames , but there are several thin bronze chains on its body, which are tightly bound to make it immobile.


    Following Zhang Shiping''s urging, the black flame turned into a curtain of fire, completely devouring it without leaving any traces.


    Then, at the base of the pagoda above his head, a similar appearance to Che Hanwu just now emerged, just like the concise strokes on the stone wall, its charm was depicted in a few strokes. Around this Che Hanwu, there are other monsters, densely packed.


    After devouring ''Che Hanyan''Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged calmly, feeling the changes carefully.


    After a long time, a tangled look appeared on Zhang Shiping''s face. Sure enough, the attributes of the two clashed, and the power of the Black Flame was slightly weakened. However, in terms of manipulation, there was a little more agility. There were gains and losses, so he needed to think carefully trade-offs.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the empty jade bottles, thought for a while, and stopped refining the last bottle of Che Hanwu''s blood essence. He picked up the gray storage bag on the ground, casually put these sundries in, and put them into the white jade belt.


    Zhang Shiping walked out of the quiet room, came to the courtyard, stretched his waist, and lay comfortably on the bamboo chair, holding a purple sand pot in one hand, sipping tea in small sips, and shaking it leisurely, just like he was in Zhengzhou back then. The days of Yangzong Biyuan Mountain.


    Such a day, Zhang Shiping is very satisfied.


    But two days later, three guests were welcomed in his quiet green bamboo valley.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 441 Guest) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 440： to invite

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    Among the visitors was a middle-aged man in his thirties in a green shirt. This man was fair-skinned, tall and thin, and looked very energetic.


    "Zhang Daoyou, it''s natural for Wang not to invite this time, so don''t be surprised." The middle-aged man greeted Zhang Shiping with a smile when he saw Zhang Shiping walking out of the Green Bamboo Valley.


    "Wang Daoyou, what are you talking about? Why are you taking the liberty? I am too happy for you to come." When Zhang Shiping saw the middle-aged man, he walked forward a few steps and said in front of the three of them. He looked at the two people behind Wang Daoxiu, one was fat and the other was thin, and they looked strange. Zhang Shiping was sure that he had never seen these two people before.


    The thinner one was a middle-aged monk in black. He looked ordinary, but his temperament was a bit colder.


    The other figure is quite rich, with gray temples, his eyes are slightly squinted, and there is an unstoppable smile on his face, which makes people feel a sense of intimacy unconsciously.


    "Zhang has met two fellow Taoists." After greeting Wang Daoxiu, Zhang Shiping looked at the two people he had brought over, and cupped his hands.


    "Zhang Daoyou, these two are Jin Datong Jin Daoyou and Mincaiquan Min Daoyou of Ming Xinzong." Wang Daoxiu stepped forward and introduced.


    "It turned out to be Fellow Daoist Jin, Fellow Daoist Min, who have been admiring for a long time, come, come, please come in." Zhang Shiping said politely, and invited Wang Daoxiu and the three of them to enter the valley.


    "Jin has met Zhang Daoyou."


    "Min has met Zhang Daoyou."


    Jin Datong and Min Caiquan responded, clasping their hands.


    They came to Cuizhu Valley with Wang Daoxiu today, they had something to ask for, and it is difficult to talk about it outside the magic circle, who knows if someone is using some secret method to spy on the conversation between the few of them.


    Bloodline supernatural powers, skills and secret arts, strange objects and secret weapons...even those a few high-ranking avatar venerables dare not say that they can fully understand it. The world is so big, the higher you stand, the more you will know, and the more you will be in awe.


    So the two didn''t refuse, they followed Zhang Shiping and Wang Daoxiu into the valley.


    After the group of them entered the valley, a silver light flickered for a while, and then the spiritual light of the formation disappeared.


    Zhang Shiping flew up into the air with Yu Qi, and flew towards the valley with the three of them.


    But after a short while, he brought the three of them to the bamboo forest and stone pavilion in the valley to entertain guests. Although there have been no guests in the Green Bamboo Valley for several years, because of the magic circle arranged around the pavilion, there is a layer of aura protecting it, so no bamboo leaves have fallen from the stone pavilion, and the tables and chairs inside and the tea sets on it are also Spotless.


    "Please sit down, three people." Zhang Shiping invited the three people to take their seats.


    After the three of them were seated, he sat down. After sitting down, he took out a beautifully carved jade box, scooped the tea leaves in the box into the teapot with a teaspoon, then took out a ruby ??jade bottle, took off the sealed talisman on it, and poured the spiritual water in the bottle Entering, Wang Daoxiu and the three soon had cups of steaming green tea in front of them.


    The spiritual water in the ruby ??bottle was a birthday gift sent to him by his apprentice. Although this object is taken from a volcanic spring in the deep sea, the water quality is extremely light. There is not much aura contained in the water, but what is strange about it is that even after a few months, it is still boiling hot after being taken out of the spring.


    Although she has been away these few years, she still remembers Zhang Shiping''s birthday every year. Although the gift is light, but the feeling is heavy, no matter what to give, Zhang Shiping is very happy in his heart. He doesn''t ask his apprentice to do anything for him, he just wants her to be safe and happy, but if she can work harder in her practice, and one day she will form a pill, then he will be happy.


    The three of Wang Daoxiu each took a sip of tea and praised a few words. Wang Daoxiu spoke a few more words with Zhang Shiping, and after establishing some relations between the words, he took out a black jade box and pushed it between the two of them.


    This black jade box is not big, about three inches long and wide, and about one finger high. On the box was affixed a sacrificial talisman, the color of the talisman used was dark purple, and the **** gleam of the talisman flowed, as if it was suppressing something.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the box, felt a faint coldness in it, and couldn''t help squinting, a bright light flashed in his eyes, he didn''t touch it rashly, just looked at Wang Daoxiu quietly, and then looked at Wang Daoxiu in some puzzlement. Said: "Wang Daoyou, what is this?"


    "I wonder if Brother Zhang has heard of the Lonely Chilling Cicada?" Wang Daoxiu pointed to the Moyu box and asked Zhang Shiping.


    "Lonely Chilling Cicada, who knows, is it possible that Brother Wang wants to say that there is a Lonely Chilling Cicada in it?" Zhang Shiping looked a little teasing.


    The Lonely Chilling Cicada is a well-known extremely cold spirit insect on the list of strange insects, and it is quite different from the phantom locust raised by Zhang Shiping. It is recorded in ancient books that this kind of cicada can reach the fusion stage after it grows up, and there is even an existence that survived the thunder disaster, broke the shackles, and became a true spirit.


    This kind of cicada has rarely appeared in the world of cultivating immortals in Nanzhou. As far as he knows, the last time it appeared was at a grand auction in Hongyue Tower two thousand years ago, and was bought by an unknown Huashen Zun. Therefore, Zhang Shiping does not think that the place is pretending to be lonely and chilling.


    "Of course this thing is not a lonesome chilling cicada, but there is a certain relationship between the two." Jin Datong, who was sitting opposite Zhang Shiping, said with a smile. "Jin heard that Fellow Daoist Zhang is carrying a kind of black flame, so I would venture to ask, does Fellow Daoist''s black flame have a restraining effect on ghosts?"


    "My black flame is naturally somewhat restrained to Yinhun, but there are too many spiritual fires in this world that restrain Yinhun, don''t you think so, Fellow Daoist Jin?" Zhang Shiping asked back.


    "Although there are many spiritual fires, according to the old man, there are not many who can restrain this thing in the box. Right now, only Zhang Daoyou has a certain possibility." Jin Datong complimented, "This thing is something that the old man and three people secretly obtained from one place. It took a lot of effort to take it out, if fellow daoist can subdue this thing, then the three of us will share this opportunity with fellow daoist, how about it?"


    Zhang Shiping would not take Jin Datong''s compliments seriously, he is the only one who can control the contents of the box, it was just a joke, if he took it seriously, it would be a joke. There are so many spiritual fires in the world, and there are some supernatural powers that specialize in restraining ghosts. Which row is his black flame? Besides, if those Nascent Soul monsters don''t have several methods to deal with ghosts, it''s even more ridiculous. But the three of them wanted to eat meat and didn''t want to drink some soup, so naturally they wouldn''t ask their respective Yuanying ancestors.


    That Golden Daoist was only at the early stage of Golden Core, but that Min Daoist had a faint aura, but he still didn''t hide it from Zhang Shiping, he was sure that this person''s cultivation was at the middle stage of Golden Core. As for Wang Daoxiu, he was still a step away from the middle stage of Jindan, but the sword cultivator''s offensive methods had always been fierce, and he couldn''t win against these two, so he was safe. Thinking about it, these three people probably discovered that hidden place at the same time, and hit a wall again, and only found their side after making a compromise with each other.


    Of course, it is also possible that they are setting up a trap to invite you into the urn, but this kind of possibility is not high, but it is not impossible.


    Zhang Shiping''s mind turned in an instant, and UU Reading thought of several possibilities. After thinking about it for a few breaths, he said: "Thank you so much for that Zhang, but before that, let Zhang see it." What is in the lower box, and I don''t know if my black flame can restrain it?"


    "Wang Daoyou, please open the box and let Zhang Daoyou try it first." Jin Datong said to Wang Daoxiu.


    Wang Daoxiu nodded. Instead of pointing the jade box at Zhang Shiping, he muttered a few sentences in his heart, pointing his finger forward, and the sacrificing talisman floated down. At this moment, an extremely cold and strange breath came from the ink. The jade box leaked out, and the jade box was smashed open by the contents of the box. A bug the size of a baby''s fist exuded a cloud of black air all over its body, and its appearance could not be seen clearly.


    Perhaps it was because it just came out, the black gas did not move in the box, but at the next moment, a black light shot out from the box and rushed towards Wang Daoxiu''s face door.


    It''s just that he had been prepared for a long time, and a stream of light flew out from it, binding this thing at once.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 442 Invitation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 441： chilling

    "Longevity Journey Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    A cloud of black air fell on the stone table, instantly forming a thin layer of light blue frost on the table.


    The black air was a little thinner, and this cloud of black air showed its original appearance. It was a bug with intertwined blue and blue stripes, trapped by a silver-white ring, and there was a little shimmer of light flowing on the silver ring. It fell over on the stone table, and on its abdomen were six sharp feet covered with silvery barbs, struggling constantly. At first glance, this little thing was no different from ordinary cicadas. But if you look closely, the three pairs of membranous wings on its back have fine and layered lines, which are natural runes.


    Over the years, Zhang Shiping has consulted and read all the Zhengyang Zongmen''s formation method books given to him by Wang Laozu, and read a small part of the formation method notes left by Xuanyuanzong''s predecessors. Because of the small family, some deficiencies in his own knowledge were caused.


    It''s just because he understands that only by practicing can he walk on the Dao of Longevity, and the rest are just side details, so he didn''t spend too much time on these. He just used these things as a pastime when he was tired from practicing.


    After all, magic circles, talismans, refining tools, and immortal plants... Every monk should know more or less about these things in practice, and should also understand them. Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade, and these things can bring some different insights to my practice. Besides, there is nothing wrong with having more knowledge. If I don''t have enough accumulation, if I meet them, I won''t be able to think of a solution in the first place, then I will be mermaid.


    But he understands that he can''t indulge in it, and chase after the end, and it will be too late to regret it in his later years.


    There are as many geniuses in this world as carp crossing the river. Some of them were very likely to form alchemy or even become Nascent Soul monks, but because they took a fork in the road of cultivation and became addicted to a certain school or a few arts of cultivating immortals, I thought I could take care of my practice, but in the end, I regretted wasting too much time. The time God gave to monks is really too short. It is the most sad thing in the world to have gray hair in the blink of an eye after just becoming a teenager!


    Besides, it is no longer the ancient times. When Zhang Shiping was looking through some ancient books of Xuanyuanzong, he saw that there were several deeds of mortals who suddenly became enlightened. Because at that time, there was a grand elder of Xuanyuanzong who was like this. He was a mortal in the morning, and became a **** in the evening, and his path was open and straight to the realm of Mahayana. It''s just that this kind of thing was rarely heard of in ancient times when inspiration was prosperous, let alone now.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t spend all his time on formations, so even if he lived two hundred years, he was just a mere formation master and hadn''t reached the realm of formation masters yet, but thanks to the legacy of his predecessors, His vision is not low. From the lines on the three pairs of cicada wings, he could see the shadows of eight or nine ice-attribute formations and talismans. But when these lines are combined, it is really too complicated. Rao Zhang Shiping, a golden core monk, is also a little dizzy.


    Zhang Shiping frowned, while Wang Daoxiu and the other three looked calm, waiting for Zhang Shiping quietly, without the slightest hint of urging. They came to the door without saying hello in advance, they were considered uninvited guests, now it is reasonable to wait a little longer for Zhang Shiping to think about it.


    Min Caiquan picked up the teacup, took a sip, and enjoyed it a bit. He is also a tea lover. Obviously, the tea made him very satisfied. He and Jin Datong glanced at each other. The two seemed to have a tacit understanding, and they were communicating. something.


    After more than ten breaths, Zhang Shiping said with some doubts: "I didn''t expect it to be so lonely... It''s a pity, it''s just a body, a dead thing. But its body seems to be covered by some kind of Occupied by evil things, it seems to be under some kind of extremely powerful curse, which makes it seem to be living but not living, and seemingly dead and not dead. It is really strange! Everyone, please forgive Zhang for his poor knowledge Daoist brothers, clear up your doubts!"


    "Brother Zhang''s eyesight is really sharp, and he can see so much in such a short period of time." Although Jin Datong is hundreds of years older than Zhang Shiping, but because his cultivation base is slightly inferior to Zhang Shiping, he called Zhang Shiping "Zhang Shiping" Brother, he complimented me again with a smile.


    "Zhang Daoyou, what occupies Han Chan''s body is a very dark thing called ''ghost pheasant'', which is extremely difficult to deal with. After I and a few people discovered that hidden place, I spent several months working hard to break it. The outermost formation, but halfway through, the few of us encountered these things, were not prepared enough, and were extremely embarrassed. When I come back, I want to find some helpers. I wonder if Zhang Daoyou is interested?" Min Caiquan said to Zhang Shiping, when he recalled that time, a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    ''Ghost pheasant'' is a kind of innate evil, often born in cold places, shaped like a pheasant. Newborn ghost pheasants are very weak, and their survival time is very short. If there is no body nearby that can''t possess them, they will disappear again in three to five days, or ten days and a half months at most. And even if these ghost pheasants can steal their bodies, once they leave the icy land for too long, they will gradually die out.


    The order of Silent Chilling Cicada can be distinguished by the number of membranous wings, so it is very easy to recognize. A pair of membranous wings is the first-order, and three pairs of membranous wings correspond to the third-order golden elixir. Of course, because these lonely chilling cicadas have been dead for a long time, after the ghost pheasant steals them, they are far from the power that the third-order chilling cicadas should have been, but they are not so weak.


    But even so, after these chilling cicadas swarmed together, the spiritual pressure formed imperceptibly weakened the spells cast by the three of them. They joined forces in a hurry, and managed to kill a small part of them with great difficulty, tearing them apart. He made a hole, and cast a spell to hide. But before they had gone far, they encountered a group of chilling cicadas in the tens of thousands, all over the mountains and plains, and the three of them felt their scalps go numb, fearing that they would startle them and cause them to attack back and forth, so they had no choice but to retreat.


    After they came out, the three of them discussed it, and they wanted to ask a few more fellow Taoists to help them. However, these helpers should not have too high a cultivation level, lest they turn their backs on customers and make wedding dresses for others. However, Zhang Shiping''s cultivation base is neither high nor low, and he is full of black flames.


    "Brother Zhang, no matter what, you have to give it a try. This is a good opportunity, you can''t miss it." Wang Daoxiu said with some expectation He really hoped that Zhang Shiping would agree. The chill they caught was just to win the trust of the few fellow daoists they wanted to invite.


    Zhang Shiping stroked his beard, and a ray of black flames silently attached to the struggling Chilling Cicada on the stone table, and disappeared. With just one breath, it remained motionless, without any movement, and then the silent Chilling Cicada It turned into a pile of blue powder, leaving only a silver ring on it.


    "There is such a good thing, Zhang has no reason to miss it, thank you all. Come, drink tea, drink tea." Zhang Shiping picked up the teapot, filled the teacups of the three of them, and said with a smile. It''s just that he glanced at the powder on the stone table, his eyes were thoughtful, and he didn''t know what to think about.


    After hearing Zhang Shiping''s reply, Wang Daoxiu and the others all put on their faces and toasted each other with tea instead of wine.


    Several people talked for a while, and then the three got up and said goodbye, saying that they would visit some fellow Taoists again and settle the matter as soon as possible. Zhang Shiping sent the three of them out of the valley with a smile, watched the three of them fly away, withdrew his smile, and turned back to the valley expressionlessly.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 443 Chilling) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 442： sea ??moon

    "Longevity Road ( to find the latest chapter!


    On the way back to the valley, Zhang Shiping recalled what Wang Daoxiu and the others had said just now, as well as their expressions and behaviors at that time, to see if he had missed any abnormal situations, after all, there is nothing wrong with being careful!


    After returning to the quiet room, Zhang Shiping carefully checked his magic weapon, the medicine pill formation device, and then he calmed down to meditate as if nothing had happened, accumulating mana without wasting a single bit of time.


    However, after waiting for two days, he suddenly went out of the valley to the nearby Wuyuefang City. In the Xuanyuan Pagoda under the name of Zongmen, he bought some formation tools to restrain cold, ghosts and the like, in case needs. But for a short period of time, he met with Wang Daoxiu and Huo Ming in the reception room, and several golden cores of the sect discussed some things with each other.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half a month later, after Zhang Shiping, who was meditating in the valley, received a message from Wang Daoxiu''s flying sword, he immediately set off, turned into a red light, and flew towards the South China Sea without any hesitation.


    One day later, on a small island five or six thousand miles away from Binhai City, at noon, dozens of startling rainbows of various colors flew from different directions and descended one after another.


    The area of ??this small island is not too large, with a radius of about a hundred miles. The terrain in the middle of the island is much higher than that of the surrounding areas. The most conspicuous thing is the two peaks in the middle that are more than 300 feet high. The turbulence, illuminated by the bright sun, evaporates the long water vapor, and the color flows across the sky.


    The two mountains are about ten miles apart, and the streams flowing down from the two mountains converge here to form a river, which is about half a mile wide. This is because the monks of the Xuanyuan Sect set up a magic circle here to dredge the water veins. There has not been a flood in a hundred years, so the spiritual rice planted on this ten-mile plain has a good harvest all year round.


    In addition to the excellent water quality here, the Lingdao here has a natural fragrance, and the quality is much better than that of other places, and of course the price is correspondingly higher.


    At the foot of the two Lingshan Mountains, another monk built a city by the mountain. The black-gray city wall was fifteen feet high, and it was covered with traces left by the spells of various sea monsters and monsters. Some of the claw marks were half a foot long, which made people feel numb. It''s just that these claw marks are very old, and it seems that they were left by a sea clan attack very long ago.


    Overlooking the city from the clouds, there are row upon row of shops in the city, busy with traffic, very lively. In addition, from time to time, streamers flew from all over the sea and landed in front of the gate of the city. Some handed over some broken spirit stones, some took out tokens, and entered the city one after another. Walking out of the city, and then the imperial weapon flew up, I don''t know where to go!


    On the edge of one of the mountain peaks, Zhang Shiping descended slowly against the wind. An old man in coarse cloth was leaning on an old pine tree, arms folded, head slightly lowered, breathing very calmly, as if he had fallen asleep.


    "Senior Brother Huo Ming." Zhang Shiping walked over to greet him.


    "Oh, oh, you are here, sit and wait for a while, they should be here soon." Master Huo Ming raised his head, patted the grass beside him, and said to Zhang Shiping. If it is based on the rules of the world of cultivating immortals, with Zhang Shiping''s current cultivation base in the middle stage of the golden core, the real Huo Ming should call Zhang Shiping a senior brother, but the two have known each other for so many years, and Huo Ming is much older than Zhang Shiping, so Zhang Shiping Still call Master Huo Ming a senior brother.


    Originally, Master Huo Ming shied away a few times, but Zhang Shiping still insisted, so he gave up. But Master Huo Ming told Zhang Shiping that you can call it like this when there are no outsiders, but if there are outsiders present, you can''t do it like this, don''t let people see it as a joke.


    Zhang Shiping took out a futon, patted on the clothes, then sat down cross-legged, waiting quietly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    There was a strong wind in the sky, and several streaks of auras of various colors flew non-stop until they reached a certain sea surface, and these startling rainbows slowly stopped. These people are Zhang Shiping and his party, and everyone''s face is more or less tired. It took them three full months of work on this journey, and the place they are now has already left the territory of the Sea Clan off the coast of Nanzhou.


    "Min Daoyou, is this the secret place you mentioned? Are we sure we have to wait until the fifteenth day?" A hunchbacked old man leaning on a snake-headed cane asked with narrowed eyes.


    The hunchbacked old man was named Gu Quan, a monk in the early stage of Jindan, and an elder guest of Ming Xinzong. He happened to be near Binhai City, and was invited by Min Caiquan and Jin Datong. Because of his own cultivation skills, his face looks a little old, but he is actually only about four hundred years old, just like Wang Daoxiu, only one step away from reaching the middle stage of Jindan.


    Below the six of them was a billowing blue sea, and as far as the eye could see, there were only a few small islands with a radius of several miles on the sea. The people present were all Jindan real people. The moment they stopped, they had already turned their consciousness into thoughts, and hurriedly checked the boundary of nearly a hundred miles around, but they didn''t find anything strange.


    At the very beginning, Zhang Shiping also had a great display of his spiritual consciousness. In addition to investigating the area with a radius of hundreds of miles, he even went deep into a place nearly ten miles below the sea surface.


    But he only found some low-level sea beasts and monsters, but nothing that caught his attention.


    "This is here. Based on your accomplishments in formations, Gu Daoyou, can you find any traces of formations here? Let''s wait until the night of the fifteenth full moon. When the moonlight shines on the seaThe nameless island You and I should wait patiently for a few days." Min Caiquan nodded, and they had already informed other people about the incident on the way.


    Wang Daoxiu nodded, agreeing with Min Caiquan''s statement. The three of them also happened to find this place, and they didn''t find any traces of the formation here. Maybe the people who arranged the formation had gone beyond their imagination.


    Gu Quan nodded and said nothing more.


    A group of people flew towards the island, closed their eyes and rested their minds, and a few days passed by in a flash.


    Until night falls, a round of full moon rises from the horizon, as bright and clean as jade, without any dust.


    Under the moonlight, the surface of the sea was sparkling. Under their feet, a sea turtle the size of a millstone was floating on the surface of the sea. At a distance of five feet around it, one could faintly see the blue moonlight like snowflakes, melting into it little by little. Among the turtles.


    The old turtle didn''t find Zhang Shiping and the others, and Zhang Shiping and the others had no intention of doing anything. There was a faint gray light in Zhang Shiping''s eyes. He was full of energy, and he was performing evil magic, hoping to find this place. what''s the difference.


    Gradually, the moon rises to the sky.


    Under the noses of all of them, a phantom of a huge island appeared abruptly from the void. It was growing silently and constantly, at a very fast speed.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the old turtle in the phantom of the island and didn''t notice it. Wang Daoxiu, Min Caiquan, and Jin Datong took a step ahead and flew towards the phantom, followed by the remaining three.


    These few movements frightened the old turtle, it disappeared on the sea in a blink of an eye, and there was no one in the place at this time, how could there be Zhang Shiping and the others?


    After a long time, the frightened old turtle slowly floated up from other places, continuing to absorb the moonlight.

 Chapter 443： stone pillar

    "Longevity Road ( to find the latest chapter!


    Everyone stood on a round stone pillar over a hundred feet high, and the top of the pillar was a flat ground with a radius of several feet. Zhang Shiping glanced left and right, and there was a hundred-foot-high stone pillar standing at a distance of about a hundred feet. There were as many as four to five thousand stone pillars, and various relief carvings were carved on the stone pillars, which were extremely exquisite.


    These stone pillars are distributed in a fan shape on the edge of the island, and together they happen to be a semicircle. Zhang Shiping quickly estimated the size of the island in his mind, which was about five hundred miles wide.


    "Brother Zhang, look, those densely packed blue star dots are Lonely Chilling Cicada." Wang Daoxiu pointed to the snow-capped mountains in front of him. bright.


    "Why are there so many?" Zhang Shiping looked in the direction Wang Daoxiu pointed, and his heart sank.


    Gu Quan said in a deep voice: "Friend Daoist Min, there are probably tens of millions of cicadas here, not just the hundreds of thousands you said before. The old man is here to find opportunities, not to die."


    Under the impact of millions of swarms, even Nascent Soul cultivators have to retreat, not to mention tens of millions.


    The place here is only a few hundred miles in radius, not too big. If they are chased by insects, they can escape past the first day of the junior high school, but they can''t escape the fifteenth day. Therefore, Gu Quan, the guest elder of the Ming Xinzong, suddenly lost his face. down.


    Besides, this kind of place is known without thinking, it is so well preserved, most of the restrictions inside still exist, and no one knows if the deeper you go, there will be five-winged or even six-winged ghost pheasants inside. Chilling. If they wandered around, if they encountered that kind of existence, it would be tantamount to seeking death.


    On the other hand, Master Huo Ming has been standing on the side with a calm expression, without saying a word, which made Zhang Shiping a little admired, he is indeed a veteran Jindan Master.


    Master Huo Ming slowly twisted the two dark red iron **** in his hands. He looked at Wang Daoxiu, waiting for his answer. When he was in the quiet room of Xuanyuan Pagoda, Wang Daoxiu just said that there are a lot of chilling cicadas here, and the two of them need to prepare more, but they thought that these chilling cicadas were only a few million, and then they were scattered into large and small ones. Insect swarm, not enough evidence.


    "Don''t worry, Daoyou Gu. We''re only on the periphery this time, and we won''t go deep into it. Brother Min and Daoyou Wang and I have tried it, and it won''t disturb the chilling spirits in the deep mountains. Besides, there are still some restrictions on the way ahead." The swarm, the three of us have cleaned it up before. Now only the formation around the palace and the swarm are left. As long as the six of us work together, we will surely achieve something in this trip. But we have agreed before, the palace Among the first three magic weapons and elixir, the three of us have to choose one first, and then it depends on your own means. I will say it again here, lest there be any good things when you get it, everyone will fight over it and get hurt. It''s okay, isn''t it?" Jin Datong said with a smile.


    No one can guarantee what is inside, who knows if the owner who built this place is a powerful monk who plays games in the world and likes to play tricks on future generations.


    Hearing Jin Datong''s words, Master Huo Ming and Zhang Shiping glanced at each other, nodded slightly, and said nothing more. They had already discussed this matter before they came in, so it was normal. After all, it was the three of them who discovered this place first, so it should be the case both emotionally and logically.


    A smile appeared on Wang Daoxiu''s face, and he bowed his hands to Zhang Shiping and Huo Ming apologetically. Although we all know each other well, how can we back down on such a big matter that concerns our own chances.


    "Since everyone has no objections, let''s go, don''t delay the time to go back." Min Caiquan scanned the crowd, seeing that they were not timid, he immediately stood up and said.


    If you want to leave from here, you have to wait until the next round of fifteenth, and if you miss it, you have to wait for the next round.


    Min Caiquan didn''t say anything more, he jumped off the hundred-zhang stone pillar, followed by Wang Daoxiu and Jin Datong, and finally Zhang Shiping also jumped off.


    When it was falling, Zhang Shiping caught a glimpse of the relief on the stone pillar, saw a corner of the relief, his heart beat suddenly, there was carved a very handsome roc bird, swaying horizontally and vertically, looking like the world is big, I feel free Look, see this Peng bird relief. Although it was just a quick glance, Zhang Shiping seemed to hear the wind in his ears, and it seemed to hear a cry, which went straight to his soul and shocked him.


    He was mixed with joy and surprise, because he had seen the dead body of the Kunpeng True Spirit from a distance in the Nine Birds Secret Realm. Half of him turned into a Peng and looked up to the sky. Crucifixion, so many years have passed, it is still not close to Zhang Shiping, a small golden core monk.


    And the upper body of the Peng bird relief and the Kunpeng seemed to be printed from the same mold, the charm in it was lifelike, a little more alive than the corpse in the Nine Birds Secret Realm, Zhang Shiping could even feel the wind around him seemed to be alive Like life, lingering around him, he felt that the aura of the wind attribute between heaven and earth was much more spiritual than the aura of other attributes.


    However, this state of epiphany was only for a moment. Zhang Shiping felt the sound of a yellow bell and drum rumbling in his ears, waking him up from the state of epiphany.


    After four or five breaths, everyone landed on the ground one after another, stepping on the snow without a trace, only Zhang Shiping''s snow did not reach his ankle. The other five people are all Jindan real people with keen senses, so they naturally noticed this, but Zhang Shiping took a few steps forward as if nothing had happened, and the depth of each step was the same.


    The snowflakes fluttered down, and as soon as the aura shields on everyone''s bodies came into contact with the snowflakes, UU Reading swung them away, and not a single snowflake fell on them.


    The mountains closest to everyone are about three or four hundred feet high, and they are covered with thick snow from the top to the foot of the mountain. The trees are covered in silver, and the peaks farther away are obviously much higher. Put this place outside, in the quiet moonlight, as the distance gets farther, the original white snow on the mountain should gradually turn gray and black, with undulating layers, like a large blank ink painting.


    However, it is embellished with the shining blue light of Lonely and Cold Cicada, which adds a kind of hazy and magical beauty to this place, but everyone has no intention of appreciating it, so it contains a dangerous opportunity that they cannot resist. Fortunately, the chilling cicadas that filled the sky were far away, more than four hundred miles away from them. As long as they didn''t make too much noise here, causing continuous avalanches in the mountains, they shouldn''t be alarmed.


    Min Caiquan took the lead along the way, the three of them had already been here before, and found a palace in a valley with three opposing mountains more than 20 miles away, but they alarmed the chilling cicadas hidden in the nearby mountains, the three of them did not know each other. The enemy can only retreat halfway, so this time, Min Caiquan walked faster than before along the road he had walked before.


    They didn''t fly in the sky, so Zhang Shiping naturally wouldn''t be the first bird, if they touched the restriction of this place, it would be a joke if they left without bones.


    Wang Daoxiu is walking in front, Zhang Shiping is on the left, and Master Huo Ming is on the right, presenting a three-talented posture. Min Caiquan was about the same as the three of them, he and Jin Datong stood shoulder to shoulder, and Gu Quan followed closely behind.


    After an hour or so, the six climbed over two snow-capped mountains, looking at the valley below from the top of the mountain.


    Moreover, there is a three-foot-wide stone path from the top of the mountain. There is no ice or snow on the stone steps, and it extends all the way to the palace in the valley. Zhang Shiping stared at those faintly flying bluish lights.

 Chapter 444： 1 bird in hand

    "Longevity Road ( to find the latest chapter!


    Due to the constraints of the terrain, this palace in the valley does not occupy a large area, and can only be regarded as a temporary palace at best.


    The six people walked along the stone path from the top of the mountain towards the valley. When they passed a stone pavilion halfway up the mountain, all of them stopped in unison. Because of the perennial wind and snow here, the tables and chairs in the pavilion are covered with a thick layer of snowflakes, and only a rough outline can be seen.


    "How about it?" Min Caiquan pointed at Shi Ting and said.


    In Zhang Shiping''s mind, some of them are most likely the relics of ancient monks, and the time is extremely long ago, maybe it was when the ancient cultivators were at their peak. Those things that can be used as daily utensils by powerful monks are extremely precious treasures in the eyes of Jindan monks, of course, the premise is that these things have not lost their spirituality due to the passage of time.


    In addition, they can use this stone pavilion to judge whether the restrictions here are still powerful, or whether the restrictions in this place are related to each other. When Min Caiquan was on the top of the mountain, when he saw the stone pavilion halfway up the mountain, he had these plans in mind.


    No one mentioned these things clearly, and Min Cai didn''t mention them at all, so naturally someone among the other five would make such a suggestion.


    Seeing the big from the small, seeing the whole from the point of view, this is the most common method for monks to explore some dangerous places and ruins.


    Just like this island, the formation still exists from ancient times to the present, and it is extremely hidden, and it is snowing all year round, making it extremely cold.


    From these two points, Zhang Shiping and the others can infer that the owner of this place is probably a person with a dull temperament. Naturally, this kind of person does not like outsiders to disturb him. From ancient times to the present, the gaps among immortal cultivators are vastly different, but there is one thing that is the same, that is the mind. People, demons, ghosts, or other creatures, as long as they have developed their wisdom, they will have somewhat similar temperaments.


    This kind of cold-tempered and powerful monk is likely to set up a magic circle in the place where he practices to keep others out, or it is not out of the question to kill them directly.


    Out of this consideration, Min Caiquan didn''t enter the stone pavilion rashly, he stood on the stone steps and took out a fan-shaped artifact, there was no fan face on it, only eighteen gray fan bones. Holding the handle of the fan with one hand, he slapped it lightly, and it sent out a gust of black wind, blowing away the snowflakes in front, revealing a large open space, and the snowflakes in the pavilion naturally dissipated completely.


    Seeing that no restriction was triggered, Min Caiquan relaxed a little. Everyone looked into the pavilion, and there was a square stone table inside, on which there were pieces of Jinse, and the twenty-three strings were faintly shining with a green luster. Besides, the most special thing was that there was only one stone chair inside. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping is more sure about the character of the owner here.


    And because the brocade on the stone table was as new as ever, full of spirituality, a trace of solemnity flashed in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, and his heart was mixed with worry and joy.


    He is naturally happy that this place is still so intact, even the Jinse in the stone pavilion is still so spiritual, and the things in the palace in the valley must be the same, and even better preserved, but what worries him is the restriction here, and he Be extremely careful. Because some formations that were insignificant in the eyes of the ancient powerful monks could easily kill the golden core monks.


    Min Caiquan didn''t rush forward to look at Zhang Jinse, he waved his sleeves and released a leather puppet, and after silently reciting a few sentences in his heart, he manipulated the puppet at the late stage of Qi training to move towards the stone puppet. booth to go.


    At first, when the puppet entered the stone pavilion, it didn''t touch any of the magic circle''s restraints. Seeing this, Min Caiquan was overjoyed. He manipulated the puppet to hug the jinse, but when the puppet just touched the jinse, The music sounded suddenly, like flowing water, like the sound of a phoenix, like the south wind, like the moon. However, in this music, the puppet began to dissipate from the fingers, and turned into a pile of dust in the blink of an eye.


    Min Caiquan''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t give up, and he urged six puppets in the late stage of Qi training and two puppets in the early stage of foundation establishment, until the music stopped playing, the ninth humanoid puppet in the early stage of foundation establishment, Only then did he come out with the Zhang Jinse in his arms, and the process went so smoothly that even Min Caiquan himself was a little surprised.


    "Everyone, I will accept this Jinse Min with the audacity." Min Cai said with a wave of his sleeves, directly connecting the puppet with the Jinse, and storing them in the magic treasure.


    "Fellow Daoist Min don''t think about it anymore, if there are better things in the palace, don''t regret it then." Wang Daoxiu said jokingly with a hint of envy in his eyes.


    "If there are better ones in the future, then of course you will be selected by Wang Daoyou and you first." Min Caiquan restrained his joy, and said with a normal expression. In his opinion, it is better to have a bird in the hand than a hundred birds or a thousand birds in the forest. .


    This time, because Min Caiquan, Wang Daoxiu, and Jin Datong were leading the way, they had agreed in advance that they would give priority to choosing the first three items here. This jinse seems to be an ancient treasure, and it is worth a lot, but it is not enough for them to tear up their faces for it Let¡¯s go, everyone, every stone pavilion in the district needs this If there is such a good thing, there must be more treasures in the palace below. "The originally calm Master Huo Ming''s eyes were bright, and there was a bit of anticipation on his face.


    Huo Ming was much older than Jin Datong, seeing that his lifespan was approaching, if he could get some precious pills or life-prolonging spiritual objects here, then maybe he still had a chance to become a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    After all, he is only at the early stage of Jindan, and he is still far away from Yuanying. It is not that he has never tasted the elixir refined by Yuanying ancestor in the sect.


    After so many years, his mana has already accumulated to the perfection of the early stage of the Golden Core, but that thin layer of bottleneck, he can''t get over it, can''t break through. Moreover, he is also old now, and ordinary pills are useless to him, so Huo Ming can only entrust the treasures in the caves of those ancient monks, which can have miraculous effects.


    No matter how slim the opportunity is, there should be no thought of giving up until the end. This is the belief that Master Huo Ming has always adhered to. Without this belief, he would have gone to enjoy his old age in peace.


    Otherwise, when he heard Wang Daoxiu''s invitation, he would agree without saying a word.


    "Those ghosts attached to the chilling cicadas are extremely sensitive to the breath of strangers. The last time we had just reached the top of the mountain, we alarmed them. This time we have to prepare in advance, and when we go further down, we will set up the formation first. How to attract those chilling cicadas around the palace and kill them all, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to enter the palace!¡± Jin Datong then added.


    After hearing what he said, Zhang Shiping sneered in his heart. They might have had a dispute at the top of the mountain that time, and it was very likely that they moved their hands, revealing extremely violent mana fluctuations, and separated the palace from a long distance away. The chilling cicadas attracted them.

 Chapter 445： Cooperate

    "Longevity Road ( to find the latest chapter!


    Zhang Shiping seemed to think of something suddenly, he looked ahead, stopped and paused.


    "What''s wrong?" Master Huo Ming asked.


    "Nothing." Zhang Shiping looked at the chilling cicadas flying around the palace in the valley, shook his head, and continued walking forward.


    Several people walked down the stone steps for about a hundred steps, and stopped when they reached a slightly open semi-circular stone platform.


    Master Huo Ming looked around carefully, with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes, and then he took out a dozen palm-sized gray flags from the storage magic weapon, and threw them up. These flags are very spiritual, they turned into streamers and fell around the crowd. Six of them flew out of the stone platform and sank into the snow on the hillside. Cleared out an open space with a radius of about ten feet.


    Seeing that the gray flag did not touch the restriction, Master Huo Ming breathed a sigh of relief. If there were restrictions on both sides of the stone path, they wouldn''t be able to use the formation, and then they could only use 30% to 40% of the formation''s 100% power, and they would be a bit stretched against the chilling cicadas.


    Although this kind of situation is under their consideration, it would be better if they could lay out a complete formation, and he didn''t want to waste the treasure he bought at a high price on this.


    After the fog dissipated, Master Huo Ming took a good look around again, and seeing that there was really nothing wrong with it, he stretched out his hand to shake it forward, and said softly, "Take it."


    Dozens of gray lights flew over one after another, and those gray flags were put away by him again, and then he waved his hands, dozens of red lights appeared, large and small red formation flags, formation flags and other formation equipment floated and sank around him Among them, the five-pole-high array flag is extremely conspicuous.


    This set of true flame and evil spirit array was jointly purchased by the six of them. It was refined by a real person surnamed Chen who was highly skilled in array techniques in the Xuanyuan Sect, and it was very valuable.


    It was bought after everyone discussed it. Although its power can only be regarded as medium among all the third-order formations, but because this formation specializes in suppressing ghosts and ice-attributed objects, one point of power can exert three points of effect. The chilling cicada whose body is occupied by the ghost is the most suitable.


    Daoist Huo Ming waved his hand and let out a few "chi chi chi **** ho ho!", except for the five large flags that did not move, the rest of the dozens of array instruments turned into red streamers and fell to various places one after another according to a certain pattern. Some are completely submerged in the soil, and some are as high as three feet above the ground. For the rest, Daoist Huo Ming didn''t need to say a word, the other five people stretched out their hands very consciously, each holding their own big flag, and moved to their positions within a few steps.


    Zhang Shiping stuck the big flag in his hand into the ground, the flagpole was three feet deep without soil, and then he took out a large handful of black pills from his body, besides that, he also took out 300 pieces of middle-grade fire. Attribute spirit stones were scattered in the formation one after another, and so were the others.


    Each middle-grade spirit stone is about the size of a fist, bright red, and counting the cost of the magic circle, he has already invested nearly 400 middle-grade spirit stones. Min Caiquan got the piece of brocade, so of course he has paid back the money, but the few of them didn''t see anything. He had some expectations in his heart, and hoped that this trip would not disappoint him.


    In the world of cultivating immortals in Nanzhou, Jindan monks explored the ruins of ancient monks, and only a small number of people made a lot of money. Most of them lost their money, but even so, this kind of thing still attracted monks to flock.


    In the world of cultivating qi and foundation, almost all the cultivation resources can be exchanged for spirit stones, but after Jindan and Yuanying, there is no shortage of spirit stones for their daily practice, but those scarce spiritual objects for practice. A small part of them has even disappeared in today''s world of cultivating immortals, but it is still preserved in some ancient monk ruins. Even if you don''t have these spiritual objects, if you can get some ancient monks'' medicines and magic weapons, it will be of great help to your own practice.


    Zhang Shiping made this plan. The hundreds of middle-grade spirit stones he invested in the early stage were normal. In addition, he also spent thousands of middle-grade spirit stones to buy a batch of things in case of emergencies. This is the way this world is, the Qi-refining period monks care about a few pieces of spirit stones, while the Jindan monks can easily get tens of thousands of spirit stones. The difference between the two is very different, but it is extremely normal.


    Gu Quan inserted his crimson flag into the ground, and seeing that the other five fellow Taoists had already entered their positions, he immediately threw the snake-headed cane in his right hand towards the valley without saying a word.


    Huang Mengmeng''s spiritual light flickered, and the crutch turned into a giant colorful python with the waist thick of a bucket in mid-air. It was twelve feet long, with faint red scales and strong breath.


    The giant python appeared to fall into the snow, and its body was not stiff because of the cold weather. It walked through the snow very vigorously, leaving a wide snake path, and soon marched to the front of the palace, and then it slammed Standing three or four feet high, he uttered a sound to Guizhi: "Hiss...".


    Between the two jaws there was a black gas, and a flame mixed with red and black smoke spewed out, turning into fireworks all over the sky, and twenty or so chilling cicadas that couldn''t dodge it directly turned into gray carbon.


    The giant colorful python swam to a place more than ten zhang away in a short while, and sprayed several mouthfuls of flames, the chilling cicadas fell to the ground one after another, breaking into a black mass.


    "Buzzing..." There was a loud buzzing of insects for a while.


    Under the control of Gu Quan, the giant python came towards the magic circle, and there were more and more chilling cicadas behind it, which seemed to number in the tens of thousands, and the sky was full of blue light.


    The giant python turned its head and spewed black and red flames from time to time. The two were getting closer. Although the swarm hadn''t touched the giant python, frost was growing on its body, and its movements were getting slower and slower. Gu Quan frowned and looked at Huo Ming , "Fellow Daoist Huo Ming, rise up."


    Daoist Huo Ming didn''t respond But his movements were not slow, a large formation suddenly rose up, and the black pills that had fallen in the formation instantly vaporized into blue-gray smoke, revealing a An extremely exuberant vitality immediately attracted the chilling cicadas that were chasing after him.


    Seeing this, Gu Quan breathed a sigh of relief, and the yellow aura emerged from the giant colorful python, turning into a crutch again, and he took it back.


    The crutch was covered with a layer of blue frost, which was bitingly cold at the beginning, and spread to Gu Quan''s small hands and arms in an instant, as if it was going to freeze his soul to death. Gu Quan''s complexion changed drastically, and a layer of golden light appeared on his body, and only then did he get rid of the evil cold.


    "Is this childish and chilling cicada so evil?" Gu Quan complained.


    Zhang Shiping supported the red pagoda with one hand, touched his chin with the other, and laughed lightly like the others, but he was a little more solemn in his heart.


    After the ghost in Hanchan''s body smelled the soul-like smell in the formation, he rushed towards the crowd frantically. From a long distance, everyone felt the hairs on their bodies stand up.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping''s face was a little tired, he set up the spirit-gathering circle, took three pills in a row, and then sat cross-legged in a pile of spirit stones to absorb the majestic spirit energy and restore his mana.


    The process of exterminating this group of chilling cicadas in the valley was extremely smooth. Using Zhang Shiping Heiyan as an introduction, and cooperating with everyone to mobilize the true flame and evil spirit array, it only took two days. As much as 90% went.


    Nearly 10,000 chilling cicadas were left to break free from the formation, but the people''s mana was consumed a lot. They did not chase after them rashly, nor did they rush to the valley palace.


    After an hour or so, Zhang Shiping opened his eyes and stood up with a radiant look on his face, obviously he had adjusted his state.

 Chapter 446： Iriya

    "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    There was a trace of fatigue in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, he didn''t hide it, it appeared very naturally. But in fact, Zhang Shiping''s own state is not too bad. Since he formed the alchemy, he has not been greedy for a moment, but with the help of the bronze lamp, he has polished and purified every trace of mana. The mana is much deeper.


    In the True Flame Evil Spirit Formation just now, although six people worked together, Huo Ming and him consumed the most energy. Master Huo Ming was the most exhausted because he had to preside over the operation of the entire formation and coordinate the five people''s mana and the spiritual energy of the spirit stones in the formation. Zhang Shiping''s mana consumption was much higher than that of the other four because he used the natal pagoda to activate Hei Yan.


    The six of them had discussed together when they came here, the task of exploring the road was handed over to Gu Quan, the abbot Huo Ming was the abbot of the formation, and Zhang Shiping was the leader of Huo Sha, while Min, Jin, and Wang consumed less mana. The reason why Zhang Shiping agreed to this was because Min, Jin, and Wang discovered this place first, so it was reasonable for him to put in more effort.


    Of course, this is also because Zhang Shiping has some confidence in his own magic power.


    Almost every monk who can form an alchemy regards forming a baby as his future pursuit. The principle of pure magic power can be understood by any monk who thinks about it for a while, but there are very few monks who can persevere. This is not because some people are not persistent enough, but because time is running out!


    Cultivation is to struggle with the sky.


    Although Qi training monks can live for hundreds of years, if they fail to establish a foundation before the age of sixty, the chances of establishing a foundation will be greatly reduced. However, as long as the Qi training monks have good spiritual roots and have the qualifications of the three spiritual roots, then joining the sect with their own efforts, there is still a good chance to practice Qi training to perfection before the age of sixty, and have a chance to build a foundation.


    The sense of urgency during the Qi training period is actually not bad. The real watershed in the world of cultivating immortals lies between the establishment of the foundation and the golden core.


    After the foundation-building period, the accumulation of mana and the bottleneck of practice are restricting the progress of the monks, and the lifespan of the foundation-building monks is at most three or four years old, and the remaining lifespan is only a hundred years, so they are naturally eliminated A group of monks with insufficient spiritual root aptitude, which is why the threshold for the true inheritance of the sect is almost all double spiritual root aptitude.


    Zhang Shiping''s lifespan increased greatly after forming the alchemy, he naturally had the idea of ??conceiving a baby, otherwise he would not have practiced hard for decades.


    Any creature, whether it is a human or a demon, as long as it has power in its hands, the idea of ??pleasure will grow in its heart. The power in the hands of the great figures of the mortal dynastic family has to rely on external objects, and the monk itself symbolizes this power.


    The mind is easy to let go but hard to take back, you need Wukong Wuwu to be able to Wujing!


    "Fellow Daoist, you need to rest for a while!" Jin Datong had already adjusted his breath, his face was full of glory, he saw that Zhang Shiping stood up, and his expression was still a little bad, so he said with a smile.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at him in surprise. Before he came, he passed through the sect''s channel, and a few Jindan friends he had always made good friends with, made the two Jindan elders, Min and Jin, of Ming Xinzong very good at life. Learned a lot. As for Gu Quan, Master Huo Ming once dealt with this man seventy years ago. Zhang Shiping heard that this man has a good ability to control beasts and repel insects, and he is quite difficult to deal with. Companion with insects and snakes, obsessed with this way.


    Among the three, only this fellow Jin Daoist had the kindness to say such words, and the other two would definitely not be so polite.


    "It would be better to rest a little longer." Zhang Shiping pretended not to realize that this was just a polite remark, and he said with a casual smile, it would be better if he could meditate for a while to accumulate mana, and face is more important than face.


    "Time has been delayed for too long, and I don''t know if those ghost pheasants will come back with other swarms. Let''s go to the palace below to take a look. If there is nothing there, we can go to other places to search After a while, you can¡¯t go home empty-handed.¡± Wang Daoxiu looked at the valley, where there were still some chills flying, sporadically, he frowned, looked around a few more times, and his tone was a little anxious.


    "Wait a minute, everyone." Daoist Huo Ming squeezed different hand formulas with his ten fingers, and with a sound of ''rising'', a red flag appeared out of thin air, and was immediately put into the magic weapon stored by him. He tossed and turned, according to a certain pattern, put away the array flags, array plates and other utensils that had just been set up. It''s just that compared to his previous formation speed, the formation speed is a bit slow.


    Everyone waited for a cup of tea before Master Huo Ming put away dozens of formation equipment, and the aura of these formation equipment was a bit dimmer than before. Although they were not damaged, they wanted to restore them to their original appearance It''s time for a good life sacrifice. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Shiping took another elixir to restore mana, and adjusted his state better.


    Gu Quan got up before Zhang Shiping, and put the gray-black body of the chilling cicada on the ground into the storage bag. There was a look of pity in his eyes, and he said several times: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Zhang Shiping glanced at Gu Quan, this Fellow Daoist Gu seemed to value these ashes of insect bodies very much!


    He didn''t fight with them, these chilling cicadas have been dead for too long, and now they are more like ordinary carbon stones, they have no value to him at all, so there is no need to fight against this Gu Daoyou. Zhang Shiping also felt a pity about it, if these things were still in good condition, tens of thousands of three-winged chilling cicada shells comparable to Jindan would be a great harvest.


    Seeing that Master Huo Ming put away the magic circle, Min Caiquan took the lead and walked towards the valley.


    The place where they were was not far from the valley, and after walking for less than a cup of tea, Zhang Shiping and the others arrived in the valley and stood in front of a light mask as thin as cicada''s wings. Zhang Shiping released his consciousness, wanting to explore the situation inside, but when his consciousness touched the light curtain, it was completely blocked by the light curtain, and he could even feel that the light curtain was melting With his divine sense, he couldn''t detect the specific situation inside.


    The light curtain is very thin, and they can see with the naked eye that the palace inside is very tidy, empty and deserted. However, in the world of cultivating immortals, seeing is not necessarily believing. They did not enter rashly.


    "Let me try." Gu Quan stepped forward without saying a word. A small green snake came out of his hand and passed through without any hindrance under his control. He closed his eyes and passed more than ten snakes. After breathing, a blue light flew out, and the little snake walked along his crutches to his wrist, coiled its tail, swallowed the letter, and hissed a few times.


    Zhang Shiping listened curiously to the hiss of the green snake with his ears up.


    From the little guy''s words, it can be heard that there is no living thing inside, and there is no danger. Other more specific things cannot be perfectly expressed by this second-order green snake.


    Gu Quan wiped the imperial animal bag around his waist, and released several black-scaled snakes with thick arms, driving them towards the light curtain. The scaled snake came out unharmed.


    After seeing this, everyone was relieved a little bit, and they cast spells to support the shields of various auras, and walked towards the light curtain.


    When Zhang Shiping reached out to touch the light curtain, a trace of coolness penetrated through his mana shield and directly touched his right hand, as if he had plunged into a cold spring, and the icy feeling shocked him. However, the next moment, the coldness came suddenly, his back felt cold, he let out a muffled snort, and immediately cast "Kunpeng Feather", his figure was like a ghost, and he pulled back several feet in an instant.

 Chapter 447： Remnant puppet

    "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    Before he had time to relax, several gray lights came towards him. Zhang Shiping retreated again and again, and in the blink of an eye, he was standing on the stone steps tens of feet away. The gray light flying out of the light curtain, The momentum will stop.


    Immortal Huo Ming hastily unleashed a scarlet long sword, barely blocking the gray light. It''s just that this gray light is more like directly fused with his magic weapon. The magic weapon lost its spirituality in an instant, and the brilliance immediately weakened a little. A round shield glowing red.


    The gray light just now came too fast and too suddenly, he only had time to release his natal magic weapon, not this set of shield magic weapon. As soon as the six round shields came out, they immediately grew bigger, protecting Huo Ming''s whole body, blocking several gray lights. There were more and more gray lights, and every time the round shield blocked a ray of gray light, the brilliance was dimmed, and the spirituality was also lost. In just one breath, Master Huo Ming felt that the connection between himself and this set of round shields became more and more obscure, and he could not help but groan in his heart.


    When Zhang Shiping saw the natal flying sword sacrificed by the real Huo Ming, his brilliance was dim, and he felt jealous. But he couldn''t stand idly by, so he gritted his teeth and released two square seals, one black and one white, as well as several magic tools, which flew to Huo Ming and Wang Daoxiu in the blink of an eye to help them share some pressure.


    Fang Yin gradually grew in the wind, protecting Huo Ming around the real person, while the other magic tools flew towards Wang Daoxiu.


    "Everyone, come here." Zhang Shiping shouted loudly, he drove the black and white square seal to help Huo Ming block several gray lights in a row, the real Huo Ming''s pressure dropped by three points, he took the opportunity to back away when he heard the sound, and retreated dozens of times in one breath Zhang Zhiyuan, like Zhang Shiping, set foot on the stone steps again.


    "Thank you." Master Huo Ming took a deep breath, cupped his hands and said gratefully to Zhang Shiping.


    After he finished speaking, Master Huo Ming stretched out his hand and put away the six round shields floating around him. The shield shrunk to the size of half a palm, the surface was dusty, and the brilliance was gone.


    "You''re welcome." Zhang Shiping nodded to Master Huo Ming and said. Holding the black and white square seal in his hand, he felt it for a while, and sighed in his heart. After all, the time for cultivating this set of magic weapons is too short, so there is no hope for it for the time being. It will take some time to restore its spirituality.


    I don''t know what this gray light is, a magic weapon can''t withstand a few gray lights, Zhang Shiping put away the black and white square seals, and asked Master Huo Ming, "Brother, do you know what these gray lights are?"


    "It looks like it might be the legendary Yuanci Xuanguang, but I''m not sure if it''s true." Huo Ming said.


    Wang Daoxiu, who came after him, was in worse condition than Huo Ming. His face was like gold paper, he coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and said harshly, "Damn it, this must be Yuan Magnetic Xuan Guang."


    Then he reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, "Thank you, brother, for your help!"


    The flying sword beside him was dim and lost its spirituality, and it was a little bit crumbling. As a sword cultivator, this flying sword is his magic weapon for cultivating his life, and 70% to 80% of his abilities depend on this sword in his hand. If the usual method of defiled magic weapon could cause Feijian to lose his spirituality, then Jianxiu wouldn''t be so famous in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Of the few instruments that Zhang Shiping released, each of them lost their spirituality when they blocked the gray light, and became waste products, falling to the ground one after another.


    "Are you okay?" Seeing this, Zhang Shiping asked worriedly.


    Wang Daoxiu put the Flying Sword of Fate into his dantian, took a deep breath, then shook his hand, and said with a wry smile, "It''s okay, but I''ll have to rely on Brother Zhang later."


    After two or three breaths, the three of Min Caiquan also retreated, landing on the stone steps one after another.


    "Hiss..." Min Caiquan suffered from pain, and his expression was extremely dignified. He raised his right hand, half of the palm was broken, four fingers were gone, only the thumb was left, the wound on the severed palm was black and gray, and no blood flowed out.


    I saw him take out a dagger, and cut off a layer of the gray-black wound neatly, black blood flowed out, and soon flowed down the stone steps. When the black blood was exhausted and the blood color returned to bright red, Jin Datong next to him had a look of self-blame on his face. He hurriedly handed over a few pills full of spiritual energy, and Min Caiquan took them and swallowed them neatly. Down, to calm down the ups and downs of the breath.


    As for Gu Quan''s condition, he is fine. It seems that nothing is wrong, but his breath is a little weaker, which is not a serious problem.


    Just now Zhang Shiping saw black scales appearing on this person''s face, his whole body was filled with black energy, he didn''t know what kind of supernatural power he was able to resist several streaks of gray light. Although it was only for a short moment, Zhang Shiping was a little more wary of this person.


    It''s just that Gu Quan was more afraid of Zhang Shiping''s ghostly speed, so most of his attention was on Zhang Shiping, for fear that the other party would be malicious and violently attack him.


    After everyone exited the valley, there was no more gray light flying out of the light curtain. They looked ahead in some doubts, wondering whether to retreat or try again But they were extremely afraid of the suspicious Under the gray light of Yuanci Xuanguang, several other people gradually turned their attention to Zhang Shiping, who was the only one who was safe and sound just now.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t say anything, and he didn''t want to volunteer. Seeing this, the few of them were embarrassed to bring it up, after all, those gray lights were extremely vicious.


    "Step, step, step..."


    But soon, everyone''s attention was attracted by the sound of extremely dull footsteps. Everyone looked for their reputation, and a person walked out of the light curtain in front of them, and they couldn''t help being greatly surprised.


    This man was more than nine feet tall, with a very burly figure, black eyebrows and big eyes, long hair hanging down to his shoulders, wearing an iron-black broken half-length armor, and leaning on an epee that was at his waist height. Looking at the damaged part of the armor, there are several very conspicuous holes, especially the fist-sized wound on the chest, which passes through the body. There is no flesh and blood in the wound, but a kind of edge and corner shining with purple light In addition to the spar, the man''s left foot to the thigh is empty.


    The faces of Zhang Shiping and the others who were tens of feet away sank. What happened just now left them with lingering fears, and each of them looked more dignified.


    However, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectations. This burly monk ignored the six people who were only a few dozen feet away. His voice was like thunder, and he repeated it rigidly several times. echoed in the valley.


    "Master''s palace, trespassers will be killed!"


    "Master''s palace, trespassers will be killed!"


    "Master''s palace, trespassers will be killed!"


    ¡­


    "puppet?"


    "Ancient corpse?"


    Min Caiquan stared at this person with a look of disbelief, and Zhang Shiping also felt that this matter was a bit absurd. The six Golden Core cultivators were actually unable to make a move under the hands of a crippled puppet, and it would make people laugh out loud.

 Chapter 448： Confuse

    "Longevity Road ( to find the latest chapter!


    Although the move by the cruel puppet just now seemed a bit like a sneak attack, but being able to make the six of them into such a mess with one move is really not to be underestimated, and several people feel jealous.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere suddenly cooled down, and the crippled man turned back and walked into the light curtain after mechanically repeating the same words several times.


    Pieces of snow fluttered in the valley, slowly covering up the messy shoe prints on the snow.


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes were heavy, thinking about countermeasures. After all, I have come here. I have prepared for so long and spent so much time before, so I am naturally unwilling to retreat in such a mess.


    He glanced at the few people and looked at their appearances, and he knew that no one of these people wanted to open their mouths and make such a head first, and then provoke this cruel puppet in Gu Zhong. Just now, the magic weapons of several people were also damaged, and the Yuanci Xuanguang was really difficult for the magic weapons to deal with.


    But in fact, there is no way for everyone. Things like puppets are not difficult to deal with. No matter how ever-changing it is, it cannot be changed that it needs to be driven by something that contains energy. The so-called energy is most commonly found in the world of cultivating immortals with spirit stones. Of course, there are also some strange things, such as evil spirits and barbaric spirits.


    When Zhang Shiping first entered this place, the murals he saw on the stone pillars, especially the roc in the painting, were almost exactly the same as the Kunpeng corpse he saw in the Nine Birds Secret Realm. The owner of this place should have seen the true spirit of Kunpeng with his own eyes, otherwise it would be difficult to draw such a charm, and he could be fascinated by just a single glance.


    Based on this calculation, it has been hundreds of thousands of years since this place. In such a long time, I am afraid that even a Mahayana venerable may not be able to live for such a long time, let alone this dead thing? After such a long time, he was able to force the six of them back with one move. Presumably, the top-quality spirit stone should be used as the core of the puppet formation.


    The top-grade spirit stone is different from ordinary spirit stones. The reason why it can be called a treasure is that apart from the extremely pure spirit energy contained in it, which can be transformed into mana with just a little refinement, there is also the most special point, That is, even if the aura in the spirit stone is exhausted, it can recover. Of course, this recovery speed depends on the surrounding environment. Where the spiritual energy is rich, it recovers quickly. If the surrounding spiritual energy is lacking, the speed of absorbing spiritual energy is naturally much slower.


    Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand, and the snowflakes fell on the palm, which turned into ice water in the remaining warmth of the palm, and wisps of spiritual energy rose up,


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping frowned, this is not good news. The spiritual energy is strong, and the puppet is in the palace in the valley. Within the formation, the recovery speed of the spiritual energy in the top-grade spirit stone in the body is not slow. If they want to exhaust its aura, the few of them will force the puppet to make continuous attacks in a short period of time. When the spiritual energy in the spirit stone is exhausted, the puppet will naturally be useless.


    The reason is very simple, if the six of them work together, they may not be unable to succeed.


    It''s just that in the gray light that is suspected to be the mysterious light of Yuanci, he is sure to protect himself, but the five of them don''t know. But thinking about it, the situation would not be too ideal. After all, this Daoist Min of Ming Xinzong lost half of his palm. If he had any means, he wouldn''t be in such a situation.


    "Fellow daoists, how about giving it another try?" Zhang Shiping suggested aloud, still unwilling to give up.


    "Zhang Daoyou, don''t be in a hurry, wait for me to adjust my breath for a while, and then we can discuss it." Min Caiquan shook his head. His palm was swept by gray light just now, and all of his flesh and blood were wiped out, not to mention the mana in his body. It also seems to be banned. It wasn''t until he took the elixir and forced out the black energy that had invaded his body that the situation got better.


    Although he seems to be fine right now, but this is just his forced appearance. In this state, he is not sure that he can avoid the gray light. Besides, besides the gray light, there may be other dangers, so there is nothing wrong with being careful.


    After Min Cai took all the elixir, he concentrated on refining it, and the power of the medicine began to circulate in the body along with the mana.


    "Min Daoyou and fellow Taoists, I think we don''t have much time right now, look at the surrounding mountain tops." Zhang Shiping suddenly changed his expression, pointed to the opposite side, and said with a wry smile.


    As soon as the words fell, some blue light spots appeared in the distance, and the stars began to shine. The expressions on the faces of the others were not so good when they saw this scene. In just a few breaths, those light blue spots lit up, obviously these things were coming towards them.


    "Lonely Chilling Cicadas always like to live in groups, but I didn''t expect the ghost pheasant to retain the previous habits of Chilling Cicadas after possessing them. This would be troublesome!" Gu Quan, who is proficient in repelling insects and beasts, leaned heavily on the snake-headed crutches, The chilling cicada''s body was incinerated before, and some powder was left, which floated up with snowflakes.


    These light blue light spots are exactly what Ji Ling Hanchan is emitting from. They formed an array to kill most of the chilling cicadas before, but a small part escaped and became fish that slipped through the net. Now it seems that they attracted the nearby chilling cicadas.


    However, perhaps it was because of the mass formations that surrounded and killed them earlier, the Lonely Chilling Cicada that flew from a distance did not pass by them, but flew towards the valley from another direction.


    The speed of gathering is not fast, after a while, groups of seven or eight, dozens of them fly into the valley, perch on the bare branches, the shining blue light reflects the white snow, it looks quite beautiful and elegant~ www.novelhall.com~ According to the situation, in another ten days or so, there will be a swarm of hundreds of thousands of insects in the valley.


    "Brother, how many more times can we use the formation?" Wang Daoxiu asked casually.


    Zhang Shiping sighed secretly. Even if the utensils for the formation of the true flame and evil spirit array are not cultivated, so what if they can be used hundreds of times? If the few of them were dragged down by the chills, the situation would only get worse. No wonder the three of them came once before and returned without success. Zhang Shiping also understood this in his heart.


    Master Huo Ming frowned, he didn''t answer Wang Daoxiu''s question, but muttered a few words to himself, and said pointedly:


    "It''s strange, it''s really strange! This really shouldn''t be. By the way, Gu Daoyou, don''t say that the green snake''s spirit is not yet developed. The old man still knows a little about Daoyou''s skills. The spirit snake you cultivated with the secret method should With a trace of your soul, it is a different kind of avatar, did you really not find the puppet in the light curtain?"


    "What does Fellow Daoist Huo Ming mean?" Gu Quan didn''t get angry directly after hearing what Huo Ming said. He frowned and said calmly. It''s just that the tone is not that good.


    "It''s not interesting, the old man is just asking casually, just asking. Since we have discussed before, let Gu Daoyou come to explore the way, then ask Daoist to drive the spirit beast into the valley again, and find out how it is?" Huo Ming The real person said calmly.


    "Since Fellow Daoist Huo Ming said so, the old man will just use the green snake again. It''s just that the green snake really didn''t find that puppet inside the light curtain." Gu Quan took a few steps forward, hunched over all the year round His back also straightened a little bit. He sent out the Green Snake and several Black Scaled Snakes earlier, and they were also sent out again.


    After hearing Huo Ming''s question, Zhang Shiping and the others were a little dazed.

 Chapter 449： win pill

    "Longevity Road ( to find the latest chapter!


    After the green snake came out of the imperial beast bag, it coiled around Gu Quan''s wrist habitually. It shook its head, stared at Gu Quan and vomited the snake letter. It seemed a little strange that it had only slept in the imperial beast bag for a while. Hey, why did you let it out again?


    The spirit snake has been cultivated by Gu Quan for many years. Although it does not hibernate like ordinary snakes, it does not like this kind of cold environment.


    Gu Quan caressed the shiny body of the green snake, took out a light yellow pill the size of a longan and fed it, and after comforting the little guy, it swam towards the valley again.


    A winding snake path was left on the snow, and it entered the light curtain after a while. As before, the green snake did not attract the puppet''s attention.


    Master Huo Ming didn''t say anything to provoke Gu Quan at this time, he stroked his short beard three times, put his hands down, and showed a pensive look. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping moved a few steps lightly, and came to the real Huo Ming with his expression unchanged.


    After half a cup of tea, the figure of the green snake appeared outside the light curtain. After it came out, it walked quickly across the snow, and within a few breaths, it came to Gu Quan''s feet, holding the green snake in its mouth. A piece of black lacquer, and then it stood upright and shook slightly, as if asking for credit.


    Seeing that the green snake had gained something, Gu Quan showed a smile in his eyes. He took out a pill, and the green snake spit out this long thing, and then it hissed.


    Everyone present knew some animal language more or less, and everyone listened very carefully. After the green snake stopped making a sound, Gu Quan leaned on his crutches and looked around the crowd, showing a little helplessness, and sighed, "Dear fellows, my little snake has been wandering around in the formation for a long time, but still I didn''t find that puppet. The old man''s skills are not good enough to make everyone laugh, and I apologize. If there is anything to gain this time, the old man will be the last choice."


    "Everyone, although the Qingjin Spirit Snake is good at entering the forbidden area and exploring secrets, no one knows what methods the ancient monks will leave behind in the cave. Fellow Daoist Gu has also tried his best. Now that this is the case, the most important thing right now is to discuss what to do. Also deal with this puppet." Perhaps because of his friendship with Gu Quan for many years, Jin Datong stood up and said a few words for him.


    "I''m really sorry, everyone." Gu Quan put away the green snake, with a somewhat apologetic expression on his face.


    "You can''t blame Gu Daoyou completely. At this time, everyone should think about how to deal with the current situation, otherwise we will return without success." When Min Caiquan saw Jin Datong speak, he also stood up. After all, Gu Quan It was Zongmen Keqing, the two of them called here, and he couldn''t let Gu Quan lose face.


    Seeing that Min Caiquan and the other two also came forward, Zhang Shiping and his party had no intention of tearing their faces apart, so they didn''t go any further.


    Only then did Gu Quan perform the imperial object technique again, and grabbed the things on the ground. Just in case, he didn''t touch them directly with his hands, but looked at them for a long time from the air. This dark thing seems to be a black iron stone. There are some lines on it, but it doesn''t look like it was artificially portrayed later, but it has a natural charm. It''s just a pity that the iron stone seemed to be broken by someone, and the lines stopped abruptly when they reached halfway.


    He looked at it for a long time, and then said with a somewhat uncertain tone, "This thing is somewhat similar to black chalk. Fellow Daoist Huo Ming, you have seen a lot, let''s see if this is right?"


    After finishing speaking, the iron stone flew towards Master Huo Ming and Zhang Shiping, but in the middle of the journey, Master Huo Ming waved his hand and sent the iron stone back to Quan. He said unhurriedly:


    "Wu Chalk is the superior spiritual material for refining earth-attribute magic weapons. This kind of spiritual material itself has an extremely restrained aura, and you can''t see anything just by looking at it from the outside. This old man has only heard about it, and has never seen it. Chalk, don''t look at it."


    "The old man has seen the spiritual material of black chalk several times. As fellow Daoist Huo Ming said, this kind of spiritual material has a restrained aura and is no different from ordinary ores. You can''t see it, but it just so happens that I once I have learned a method of sacrificial refining, and I can draw out its aura with pill fire, I will know after I try it." Jin Datong saw that Taoist Huo Ming didn''t give face, so he fought between the two out of the psychology of good old men.


    He sucked the black iron stone with one hand, and the red pill fire rose out of thin air, completely enveloping the iron stone. Jin Datong didn''t even shy away from others, he muttered loudly, cooperated with the hand formula, and fired several flashes of spiritual light one after another, blending into the pill fire, the pill fire turned golden, and then the flame suddenly shrank, completely melting into the black iron stone among.


    After a few breaths, a strange fragrance emanated from the iron stone, permeating the air nearby, Zhang Shiping''s expression changed, the aura shield around his body did not have the slightest isolation effect, he immediately closed the tricks of the whole body, rounded Ruyi, then he flipped his hands and released four blue frost swords, the sword light was bright, one of the flying swords stabbed towards the back of the real Huo Ming without hesitation, and the remaining three turned into blue light, spinning around him stand up.


    Master Huo Ming seemed to have been prepared for a long time, but he didn''t care about the flying Qingshuang sword, but stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward, pulling and pulling, and there was a black thing in his hand. Constantly struggling and rolling. At first glance, it turned out to be a small snake with the thickness of a thumb.


    The head of the snake was firmly pinched by Master Huo Ming, but during the tumbling, the snake''s tail coiled around the wrist of Master Huo Ming, and the snake''s tail suddenly turned into a snake head, biting fiercely towards the back of Master Huo Ming''s hand.


    Before the black snake bit down, flames burst out from the black snake from the inside out, burning it to ashes.


    With a sound of "àÛàÍ", the Qingshuang sword pierced through a black snake, and beside Zhang Shiping, dozens of thin black and red segments of different lengths fell out of thin air.


    However, the others were not so lucky. Jin Datong was the most affected by the strange fragrance. He just took a sip, and he felt like he was in a trance, and was bitten by several black snakes in a trance~ www.novelhall.com~ The skin color turned black and purple in an instant, and the aura on her body became weaker by seven or eight points.


    Min Caiquan beside Jin Datong, for some reason, his face was pale, and he couldn''t mobilize any magic power. He could only watch helplessly as an arm covered with black scales was inserted fiercely from his dantian, and came out through his body. A golden round pill.


    Gu Quan, who was still apologetic just now, his upper body was covered with black scales, and his lower body turned into a thick long tail with a snake head at the end, breathing out black gas. He was still at the early stage of Jindan, and his mana It suddenly increased sharply, and the breath became cold, as if it was a different person.


    The golden elixir in his hand was shining brightly, as if it was about to detonate the mana inside the elixir, Gu Quan grinned, showing his long tongue and sharp teeth, the black glow in his hand flickered, and the golden elixir fell silent. Seeing the cracked eye sockets, Jin Datong summoned his magic power, sacrificed a white seal stone, flew out from his palm, became the size of a millstone against the wind, and smashed it hard at Jin Datong.


    Gu Quan didn''t dodge or dodge, he pulled out his arm, held the golden elixir, clenched his five fingers into a fist, and punched towards the seal stone. Jin Datong was afraid that he would damage Min Caiquan''s golden elixir, so he had no choice but to forcefully stop the attack of the magic weapon. The magic power was reversed, and the breath became weaker. Gu Quan was not surprised by this. He knew Min Caiquan and Jin Datong very well.


    Just when Gu Quan was proud, a sword light flashed and slashed obliquely towards his head, clanging and splashing out with sparks.


    The snake-headed crutch that was originally inserted on the ground suddenly flew up, blocking the Qingshuang sword driven by Zhang Shiping.


    But at the next moment, Gu Quan suddenly felt severe pain, and his arm holding Jin Dan had been severed. Zhang Shiping held the severed arm, opened his fingers, and took off Min Cai''s Quanjin Dan.


    "Zhang Daoyou." Jin Datong shouted, hoping that Zhang Shiping would show mercy.

 Chapter 450： Thunderbolt

    "Longevity Road ( to find the latest chapter!


    Zhang Shiping threw the severed arm in his hand casually, and before it landed, strands of black flames emerged from the severed arm, burning it to ashes from the inside out.


    He secretly sighed in his heart, he didn''t expect that this trip was actually a trap carefully arranged by others, and he didn''t expect that Lian Xiuwei, who was in the middle stage of Golden Core, met Min Caiquan and turned here. If he and Brother Huo Ming hadn''t discovered something was wrong in advance, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to deal with it calmly.


    Earlier, Master Huo Ming stroked his short beard three times, or Zhang Shiping rubbed his temples, these two inconspicuous movements were the secret signals they agreed on.


    The two of them made an appointment out of the necessity of being defensive. If any accident happened during this trip, they would be each other''s horns and help each other. The two of them did not tell Wang Daoxiu about this.


    "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Jin, I''ll keep Daoyou Min''s golden core first, and we''ll talk about it later!" Zhang Shiping responded casually without being distracted. He stared at Gu Quan, watching his every move, as if waiting for something.


    The golden elixir in his hand has not moved at this moment, the spirit enshrined in the golden elixir has already fallen into a deep sleep, Zhang Shiping slightly shook it with mana, and Min Caiquan woke up leisurely. As expected of the Jindan Daoist, he understood his situation in an instant, did not do anything unnecessary, and immediately sent his spiritual sense to Zhang Shiping and said: "Thank you for your help, fellow daoist, be careful of the gray light in the valley and the strange fragrance. Mixed into a strange poison, it will ban the magic power of the soul, so be careful."


    After thinking about it, Min Caiquan understood why he was powerless, so he made a long story short and told Zhang Shiping without any reservation. Now whether he is dead or not, it all depends on Zhang Shiping, a mid-Gold Core monk.


    "Understood, Fellow Daoist can''t help you much at this time, let''s stay in the magic weapon for storage for a while." Zhang Shiping responded, took out an empty storage bag, put it in and put it away into the white jade belt around his waist. When taking the golden elixir in, Zhang Shiping moved a little bit, causing Min Cai''s whole mind and soul to fall into a deep sleep again.


    Before breaking the pill and becoming a baby, the soul of the monk has no physical protection, so it is much more fragile, and Min Caiquan has no resistance, so Zhang Shiping made it fall asleep very easily.


    Jin Datong took several pills in a row, temporarily suppressed the poison in his body, and nodded gratefully. He also knew that Brother Min''s physical body was not so easy to get back, and he was seriously injured, unable to keep the golden core, so it would be safer to put it with Zhang Shiping. Of course, if Zhang Shiping regretted it afterwards, he had no choice but to be more straightforward. After all, he was dead or alive, and now he had to rely on Zhang Shiping a lot.


    Seeing that his arm was burnt to ashes, the black scales on Gu Quan''s face swelled up and became extremely ferocious. He grinned and said, "How dare you... Well, what a Zhang Shiping!"


    There was a strange look in Gu Quan''s eyes, and while he was speaking, he suddenly threw out several black flying forks, which turned into cold black lights, and flew towards Zhang Shiping and the others.


    "Bang" and "clang", after a few muffled sounds, the flying forks thrown by Gu Quan were knocked into the air by several people, and each flying fork was broken into several pieces and fell on the snow.


    After doing this, Gu Quan was not as arrogant as before. He flicked his long tail and sprinted towards the valley, but when he was about ten feet away, his figure suddenly stagnated, and he fell into the snow, gliding Zhang Xuyuan.


    Immediately afterwards, a giant colorful python appeared out of thin air, its long body twisted and twisted, and Gu Quan was tightly guarded.


    But Zhang Shiping''s figure disappeared in place at some point, and appeared in the valley the next moment. Before the giant python could react, dozens of sharp sword lights flashed like a thunderbolt, instantly cutting him into dozens of sections .


    How can Zhang Shiping see a mere snake demon in the realm of fake alchemy. If after a while, this monster snake''s cultivation level improved further and survived the thunder calamity, it would still make him look high.


    The reason why cultivators are divided into different realms in the world of cultivating immortals is because the gap in strength increases the further one goes to the back. After all, fake pills are just fake pills, and they are still in the foundation building stage.


    All of a sudden, the snow in the valley was covered with blood, like red plum blossoms.


    In the rain of blood, only a long tail with black scales attached to his waist was still swaying, but Gu Quan had long since disappeared. But Zhang Shiping didn''t feel the slightest surprise, nor did he hesitate at all, he stretched out his hand and the Qingshuang sword flew in his hand.


    The next moment, on the ground in front of the light curtain, a column of black flames suddenly appeared, and an extremely short wailing sound faintly came from the flames, "Save..."


    Heiyan soared into the sky, and driven by Zhang Shiping, it turned into an angry dragon of Heiyan and slammed into the light curtain.


    The loud bang of "rumbling" startled the lonely cicada attached to the tree.


    As soon as the black dragon came into contact with the light curtain, the entire pale light curtain was like a calm water surface, as if someone had thrown a boulder into it, and there were continuous ripples scattered in all directions, as if they were about to burst at any time.


    And inside the light curtain, a group of black shadows suddenly appeared, and after a long time, the light curtain stabilized.


    Zhang Shiping waved his hand casually, a thick black and red blood on the sword flew down into the white snow, Zhang Shiping said quietly: "I will not bother fellow Taoist to care about it."


    In fact, Zhang Shiping didn''t want to be in the limelight from the bottom of his heart, UU Reading he even wanted to refrain from doing anything out of the ordinary, and it would be best to be on the sidelines. A monk can only have a better chance of saving his own life when he encounters danger by keeping enough backup players. Hundreds of years of painstaking practice are so difficult, but often it only takes a moment for these hard work to turn into flowers in the well.


    But right now, in this situation, I can''t do anything but if I want to do something, then I don''t need to show any mercy! When the flying sword attacked Gu Quan earlier, his Qingshuang sword was already contaminated with the egg poison of the phantom locust. After the poison came into contact with the blood, it invaded the heart veins, making him fall into a trance, and fell with Gu Quan. The previous methods are somewhat similar, which can be regarded as retribution!


    Everyone just glanced at it, and almost bit off their tongues in shock, and then they all showed joy.


    Daoist Huo Ming and Wang Daoxiu seemed to see the shadow of Tianfeng Patriarch Jindan in Zhang Shiping, and their hearts were awe-inspiring. When Zhang Shiping burned and killed Ke Qing Mu, they knew that Zhang Shiping was capable, but they didn''t expect that a monk in the middle stage of Jindan would not be able to survive a few tricks in his hands.


    And Jin Datong was even more overjoyed, he didn''t expect the situation to change so quickly, the lives of the two senior brothers were guaranteed with this reputation, so naturally he didn''t want to die if he could survive.


    Holding a long sword, Zhang Shiping stood on top of the red snow, looked at the light curtain and said indifferently: "Fellow Daoist, don''t you show yourself yet?"


    After more than ten breaths, no one responded to Zhang Shiping. With heavy eyes, he said, "Since fellow daoist won''t show up, then Zhang will leave."


    He stretched out his hand to grab the half of the corpse on the ground and put it into the storage magic weapon. After doing this, he left in a hurry. As for the snake-headed crutch magic weapon in the black flame, Zhang Shiping did not rush to collect it.

 Chapter 451： Imperial Serum

    "Longevity Road ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Is Zhang Shiping from the Cuizhu Valley of Xuanyuanzong, I remember you. Gu Quan is really unlucky. I thought I could have a few golden pills and blood food today, but it''s a pity!" Zhang Shiping just returned On the stone steps, a dull voice came from the light curtain, with a hint of joking tone.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Quan would collude with monsters. Why don''t fellow daoists show up so that Zhang can see your true face." Zhang Shiping said coldly.


    The black shadow in the light curtain just now was two or three feet high. It looked like a **** clump. Couldn''t tell what kind of monster it was?


    "Forget it, I''m not sure to keep my fellow Taoist, how about you and I let go of today''s matter?" The monster monk behind the light curtain responded very simply.


    The black flames burned the ground into a glazed shape, and the snake-headed walking stick on it flew into the light curtain, but Zhang Shiping didn''t stop it.


    "I don''t know your name, can you tell me?" Zhang Shiping raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Scattered monsters in the wilderness are not worth remembering by fellow Daoist Zhang. If there is a destiny in the future, I will definitely see you again!" There seemed to be a chuckle coming from the valley. The voice was rough before, but now it was gentle, neither male nor female!


    Monsters can''t be justified by common sense. There are many androgynous species in the world. After they become demons, they will naturally be unable to distinguish between males and females. Besides, some monks have become neither male nor female from the inside out because of their skills.


    "You guys go first!" Zhang Shiping was not interested in fighting the monster any more, he said to Huo Ming and the others, telling them to go first, and he stayed at the end, lest the monster go back on its sneak attack.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping and the others left the valley and walked towards the stone pillar.


    "Should we wait for the portal to open and leave now, or look for opportunities elsewhere?" Zhang Shiping said slowly.


    "Forget it, since this is a trap prepared by others, the ones that can be found have already been searched, and most of the rest are extremely dangerous. Now that Fellow Daoist Min is in this situation, it is better to go out earlier !" Seeing Jin Datong''s embarrassment, Master Huo Ming sighed secretly and said.


    "Senior brother is right!" Zhang Shiping nodded, and he still called Huo Ming senior.


    The poison in Jin Datong''s body was just a kind of strange fragrance, and after he took several kinds of elixir, he had already recovered by seven or eight points. After hesitating for a while, he said, "Daoyou Zhang, what about Brother Min''s golden core and body?"


    "Min Daoyou''s golden elixir, let''s put it on my side first, as for the body, see if it can be saved?" Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense penetrated into the treasure, and the next moment, Min Caiquan''s body appeared on the ground. The skin color of this body is black and blue, and a big hole has been broken in the dantian, and there is no vitality left.


    As for the magic weapon stored on Min Cai''s body, Zhang Shiping did not take it out of morality.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping shook his head, if this physical body is not nourished by natural resources, it is probably useless. The body that was taken away is naturally not as good as his own. Min Caiquan, a Golden Core cultivator, is afraid that his cultivation will be like this in the future. It is very difficult to conceive a baby. Most of it has been broken.


    "I killed senior brother!" Jin Datong blamed himself, if he hadn''t reacted in time, Senior Brother Min wouldn''t have been injured by gray light just to save him, and Gu Quan wouldn''t have hit him later.


    Jin Datong raised his hand and took out a silver-gray wooden bottle, and he immediately uncorked the bottle. A silver-colored glow appeared from the mouth of the bottle. Without the slightest hesitation, the silver-gray liquid was poured from the damaged dantian of the body. As this spiritual liquid entered his body, the wound on Min Caiquan''s dantian began to heal unexpectedly, and the air of death and vitality intertwined and diffused in the air.


    There was a surge of vitality all around, Zhang Shiping''s eyes lit up, he felt his body full of vitality just by smelling the spirit liquid, he sighed: "Fellow Daoist Jin!"


    Zhang Shiping knew this kind of silver-gray spiritual liquid, this liquid was called ''Di Liu Ye'', and it was refined from moonlight, such a small bottle would take a Jindan Daoist for more than twenty years of hard work, If it is replaced by a Nascent Soul cultivator, the time will be shorter, and it will take three to five years, which is extremely valuable.


    Master Huo Ming raised his hand and stopped Zhang Shiping. He shook his head, signaling him not to persuade Jin Datong again.


    After finishing all this, Jin Datong took several pictures of talismans on Min Cai''s body, then took out a large piece of jade, condensed it into a sword with mana, and hollowed out the jade with a few strokes to make a coffin , he put Min Caiquan''s body inside.


    "Unless the spiritual liquid such as Diliu Serum accumulates in the body for three to five years, it will not be able to dispel the dead energy in Min Cai''s entire body. I don''t know how much spiritual liquid was used during this period, which is enough to cultivate several potential golden core monks. This kind of wear and tear is the great monk of the late Yuanying stage like the ancestor of Mingxinzong, and he is extremely reluctant to give up. Jin Datong is doing useless work after all." Zhang Shiping thought in his heart, but did not say it clearly.


    After Jin Datong was put away, he bowed his hands to Zhang Shiping and the others gratefully.


    Zhang Shiping gave him a little help, it was regarded as a gift from Jin Datong.


    Suddenly he turned and looked into the distance, and a black shadow appeared on the top of a distant mountain. Zhang Shiping''s gray eyes flashed, and he used the evil method to look towards the top of the mountain.


    This demon''s spiritual sense seems to be extremely keen Zhang Shiping just noticed it when he looked over. The black mist rolled up and disappeared all of a sudden.


    In the black mist, Zhang Shiping vaguely saw two straight sharp horns, grayish yellow in color, with circles of threads on them.


    With a quick glance, Zhang Shiping could only see this, and because this place is extremely oppressive to the cultivator''s consciousness, he can only cover about ten miles with all his strength, which is even shorter than the distance he can see with the evil eye. To come short.


    The monster can cooperate with Jin Datong, they should be about the same level of cultivation, otherwise they can''t cooperate. But before this guy was hiding in the formation and had puppets to help him, it was quite tricky.


    He and the monster fight each other, it must be an endless situation. Zhang Shiping was not sure, so he took a step back in exchange for a bright future!


    Now that the monster appeared and disappeared immediately, Zhang Shiping thought for a while, but did not chase after it. Monsters are the most treacherous, and Zhang Shiping was worried that he would be caught by them and divert the tiger away from the mountain.


    If I go there alone, Huo Ming and the others will be in danger. If they are all together, they are afraid of stepping into a trap.


    Under Zhang Shiping''s balance, he chose to stop quietly, to see what the monster would do these days.


    However, he didn''t relax his consciousness one iota, and he was still paying attention to the wind and grass around him, so as not to be caught off guard by that monster''s surprise attack!


    A few people walked a few steps quickly, and after about an hour, they returned to the side of the stone pillar when they came. The few of them cast spells and flew to the top of the stone pillar, condescending, and took advantage of the favorable terrain first, not afraid of monsters coming to attack.


    Only then did everyone feel relieved, Zhang Shiping took another look at the Dapeng on the mural on the stone pillar, but this time he didn''t notice any charm flowing on it.


    There was a bit of disappointment in his eyes, and he lamented that he had missed an opportunity.

 Chapter 452： Human Fruit Residual Pill

    "Longevity Road ( to find the latest chapter!


    After Jin Datong poured the whole bottle of Emperor Ointment into the wound of the corpse, the wound that looked extremely hideous at first, and the **** wound had completely healed at this moment, leaving only a layer of filthy and blackened blood. vitality.


    After finishing these words, without waiting for Jin Datong to open his mouth, Zhang Shiping released Min Caiquan Jindan and awakened him with mana.


    Min Caiquan, who was enshrined in the golden elixir, woke up leisurely, and the golden elixir floated up. He saw his own body lying in the jade coffin at a glance. With some expectations.


    Then he thanked Zhang Shiping, if not for Zhang Shiping today, he would not be able to escape this calamity.


    "Senior Brother Min, try it." Jin Datong showed a pleading look, and he flipped his hands and took out a jade bottle and a jade plate.


    With a sound of ''jingling'', a spirit pill the size of a longan was spinning on the jade plate, but only a small half of this pill was golden, and most of the rest turned gray and white.


    Looking at this elixir, even the most stable Master Huo Ming couldn''t help coveting his eyes, he swallowed and said in disbelief, "Shoushou Pill."


    "Human fruit is nothing more than a broken pill!" Jin Datong said in a low voice.


    After being amazed, Huo Ming''s expression showed an indelible pity, just as Jin Datong said, this is a broken pill!


    The life-prolonging elixir forcibly prolongs the lifespan, and it is naturally the most superior healing thing, but almost no one in this world would be so reckless, even a remnant elixir!


    Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but look at the panacea on the jade plate a few more times, keeping its appearance and aura firmly in his mind, this was the first time he had seen this panacea in real form.


    Although he was only two hundred years old at this time and still had enough life energy, which monk would think too much of this kind of elixir? He also understands why Huo Ming suddenly lost his original stable appearance. Huo Ming''s lifespan is approaching, and it is only a few decades away. At this moment, it is considered a remnant pill, even if it can extend its life for less than a year at most, its allure It is also unmatched.


    The golden elixir in the air seemed to be surprised, and after a few breaths, a low voice came from the golden elixir: "Hey, it''s all futile after all!"


    Min Caiquan was also in extremely complicated mood at the moment, and he also understood that Junior Brother Jin had tried his best. It''s just a pity, if this elixir is intact, it will definitely be able to get rid of the poison in his body, reshape his physical body, and truly revive his physical body, although it is only for a short moment.


    As long as he grasps this short moment, the golden core will return to the physical body, and he will naturally be able to come back to life again, and it will not affect his future practice!


    In the world of cultivating immortals, there have also been things about the return of the golden core and the resurrection of the old body, but the most prerequisite condition for this kind of thing is that the physical body must be intact. In Zhang Shiping''s consciousness, Min Cai''s entire body, from the dantian to the surrounding meridians and acupoints, has long been scratched badly by Gu Quan''s claws. I am afraid that this incomplete pill will not be able to reshape it. .


    But the longer the time dragged on, the more unlikely the chance of reshaping the physical body would be, otherwise Jin Datong would not have taken it out in such a hurry. Once Zhang Shiping and the others were malicious, they would be buried here today.


    Zhang Shiping endured a strange thought rising in his heart, and watched as Jin Datong poured the elixir from the jade plate into Min Caiquan''s mouth. When it touches the lips, it melts instantly. Seeing this, Min Caiquan no longer hesitated, Jin Dan disappeared in a flash.


    After a few breaths, the residual poison of Min Caiquan''s body in the jade coffin dissipated, and his complexion became ruddy. His eyeballs rolled a circle or two, as if they were about to open, and his right index finger also moved slightly a few times. Seeing this, Chase was full of anticipation.


    However, after a while, there was no sign of any improvement.


    The last golden pill flew out from the dantian of the physical body, and everyone couldn''t help sighing heavily.


    The soul in Min Cai''s golden elixir seemed to be very tired. After turning around, he leisurely fell into Zhang Shiping''s hands again.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t say much, he took out a wooden box with his hands, put the golden pill in it, and pasted a few spiritual talismans with the effect of nourishing the soul on it, and then put it on the dantian of the physical body, and then he stretched out his hand to lift it , The lid of the jade coffin closed with a bang.


    Min Caiquan didn''t say to let Jin Datong keep his golden core and body, maybe he was also a little sullen in his heart, and it''s not easy to get angry at this moment, he can''t go up or down, so he just chose to sleep again like this.


    After finishing these, Zhang Shiping put the jade coffin into the treasure of storage. His eyebrows were low, thinking about one thing!


    The bronze lamp in his hand is not only helpful in cultivation, it also has a miraculous healing effect on physical and spiritual injuries. I don''t know if it will reshape his damaged flesh and blood, meridians and acupoints? It''s just that it''s just a matter of thinking about it, Zhang Shiping was lucky to take action against Min Caiquan and the two of them if he didn''t have evil thoughts, so how could he so generously take out the bronze lamp to help?


    After this incident, everyone felt relieved, so they sat cross-legged and waited quietly.


    As time passed day by day, Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged in meditation, motionless like a stone sculpture, but the monster did not show up again except for the first appearance.


    On the night of the full moon, the sky above everyone¡¯s heads suddenly turned like stars and stars, a bright moon hung high in the sky, the moonlight was dense, the clouds were thin and the stars were thin, Zhang Shiping heard the sound of the waves in his ears, he opened his eyes, He raised his head slightly.


    I saw the moonlight condensed and emerald, converging into a faintly bright portal, unfolding vividly from top to bottom on the top of the stone pillar. Zhang Shiping stood up, condescendingly and scanned the surrounding fields, but the monster was very patient, even at this moment, there was no trace of it Forget it! Zhang Shiping sighed secretly in his heart. The longer this time drags on, the more unfavorable it will be for Fellow Daoist Min. It will take several months for them to go back. Since Fellow Daoist Min can''t return to the physical body, who will he take away later? It''s them Zhang Shiping can''t care too much about Ming Xinzong''s affairs.


    Several of them entered the portal one after another, just like those who entered half a month ago, they were in the phantom of a continuous island. The sound of the waves in everyone''s ears suddenly became much clearer, and the sea breeze was blowing head-on, with a salty and wet smell.


    Daoist Huo Ming waved out more than a dozen formation flags, surrounded the crowd, and concealed their figures. The old turtle that came out of the sea twisted its long neck and looked not far behind. Its soybean-sized eyeballs rolled back and forth, as if with some doubts.


    "If the monster doesn''t appear after dawn, we shouldn''t wait any longer." Zhang Shiping stared at the place where they came out, and said in a deep voice.


    The three answered yes.


    ¡­


    After Zhang Shiping and his group came out, a cloud of black mist appeared on the top of a snow mountain in the ancient monk''s cave, and the black mist looked towards the stone pillar where Zhang Shiping and the others were staying.


    After half a cup of tea, the black mist dissipated, and a two-foot-tall monster appeared. The coat color of this monster was light yellow, with two long horns pointing upwards. Its face was like a deer, and its back was as thick as a bear. , with long beard-like hairs growing under the jaw and neck, and looks extremely simple and honest.


    There was a gray ring under the hair on its front hoof, which flickered for a moment, and a large pile of emerald green spiritual grass appeared on the ground. It looked at the direction where Zhang Shiping and the others disappeared, and gave a heavy sigh of relief. It just lay down on the snow, with its thick neck stretched out, chewing the spirit grass one bite at a time, with a leisurely look, not in any hurry to leave here!

 Chapter 453： return journey

    "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    The wind on the top of the mountain gradually picked up, whistling, and the verdant spiritual grass was covered with a layer of white snowflakes in a short while.


    The lying golden takin lazily chewed one mouthful after another, and soon there was only the bottom of the huge pile of spiritual grass in front of it. After taking the last few spiritual grass scattered on the ground into its mouth, it stood up He got up, shook the white snowflakes on his body vigorously, and yawned a few more times. Finally, he glanced at the shimmering portal on the top of the stone pillar in the distance, and said fiercely:


    "Xuanyuanzong, Mingxinzong, by the way, there is another one called Zhang Shiping, isn''t it? I know you are outside, sir, I will wait for you to Master Niu, next time..."


    The golden takin showed a fierce look in its eyes, and kept saying harsh words in its mouth. However, it didn''t walk towards the shining portal in the distance, but turned its head and walked towards the valley, taking one step at a time. Hoofprints in the snow.


    There seemed to be a sound of cursing in the sound of the wind and snow.


    The lonely chilling cicadas reunited from all over the place flew over its head with flashing blue light. These chilling cicadas, whose bodies were occupied by ghosts, seemed to regard the golden takin as their own kind, and several of them slowly landed on it. On top of the head, the barbs on the claws catch tightly in the fur.


    The golden takin finally stopped, and the aura on its body gradually changed. The ghost air and the cold air intertwined and merged together, and a blue light shrouded its body, which was exactly the same as the ghost pheasants around it. They couldn''t tell each other apart, and then the golden takin passed through the white forest in the valley leisurely, without disturbing the chilling cicadas on the branches.


    "Huh..." After entering the light curtain, it finally relaxed, and the fluorescence on its body also faded.


    It looked around the surrounding palaces, there was no magnificence, no simplicity, and nothing like what Zhang Shiping and the others saw from the top of the mountain.


    There are ruins and ruins everywhere, and the years have left indelible marks here.


    The golden takin hopped a few times, and found its original foothold among the scattered wood and rocks, which was a gray-black stone platform.


    At the four corners of the stone platform, stood a puppet with expressionless faces. In front of each of them was a dumb black wide-bodied giant sword, holding the hilt with both hands, and the tip of the sword just touched the ground. The golden takin didn''t even look at the four puppets, and just lay down on the stone platform eagerly, with its four legs stretched out straight, looking extremely comfortable!


    It was originally full of rubble and broken wood, but it had already been cleaned up by it. This stone platform is fixed here, and it seems to be completely integrated with this ancient monk''s cave. Otherwise, it would have moved it away three years ago, so how could it have provoked human monks!


    After relaxing his muscles and bones, the golden takin quickly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    As it breathes, the stone platform is shining with aura, wrapping it up, and the power of the spiritual herbs that it swallowed in its stomach before is quickly dissipating, merging into the skin, muscles, bones, flesh and blood, nourishing the whole body .


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The sun has just risen on the ancient ocean, and the clouds in the east are dyed with golden light, while the ones farther away are still a little grayish red. Xiangyue.


    The old turtle stretched its neck, and after inhaling the curling purple air, it sank very contentedly.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that the monster didn''t come out, Zhang Shiping wasn''t too disappointed, and he didn''t have too much hope. In Zhang Shiping''s eyes, the same kind of rice feeds all kinds of people, and the wise monsters are not much different from people.


    Daoist Huo Ming whispered ''Get up'', flipped his hands and played a formula in front of him. Dozens of array flags suddenly appeared from the void, flashing with spiritual light, and turned into the size of a palm in the blink of an eye. He stretched out his hand , These array flags flew into his sleeves one by one.


    Before leaving, Zhang Shiping looked around again, and after remembering deeply, he turned into a red startled rainbow, followed by several people, and flew towards Nanzhou.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    There are many islands between the Nanzhou Inland Sea and the Canggu Ocean.


    Liyu Island, a small island in the inland sea of ??Nanzhou, is located more than three thousand miles southwest of Xiaofeng Island. Liyu Island is composed of seven islands, one big and six small. The largest island is the so-called Liyu Island. As for the other six islands, there are no names on the map. Islands like this are as numerous as stars in the South China Sea, and they are extremely inconspicuous. How could Xuanyuanzong manage them so carefully? If it weren''t for the elixir called Tongyu fruit that is rich in this place, even the name of Liyu Island would be unknown. No.


    The terrain on the island is complex, mostly mountains, rivers and hills, and there are few flat lands. Only the outer edge of the island is a little flatter. Because of the convenient location, you can go fishing in the sea, which is also suitable for ordinary people''s life. Therefore, most of the islands here The mortal cities in China are all built near the sea. In order to prevent the sea beasts in the sea near the island from coming ashore and attacking, these mortal cities have built high walls and set up formations to protect them.


    Although these formations are not very clever, they are enough to deal with some first-order monsters, and they can also trap upper-level monsters, and the monks living in the city will not let go of such a good opportunity. As for encountering a Tier 3 monster, one can only hope that the real people on Xiaofeng Island will come over in time.


    And the island is further into the dense forest There are several hills full of aura. The aura in these spiritual places is quite strange, which seems to be very suitable for the growth of Tongyu tree. Tongyu fruit itself has some toxicity and cannot be swallowed directly, but this kind of spiritual fruit is a favorite food of many spirit beasts, and its juice is also a medicine primer for several body-refining elixir. Zhang Shiping often took these kinds of body refining elixir when he first started cultivating the glazed body, and the effect was very good.


    So around these hills, a small city was built, and over the years, most of these hills were full of elm trees. It is decorated with thousands of red fruits, which is very gratifying.


    There are several families guarding here, among which Li and Yu are the biggest two. These two families are monk families under the sect of the Xuanyuan Sect, and their ancestors once produced Jindan Daoist, but now hundreds of years have passed, and they have long since become ordinary foundation-building families, but according to Xuan On the mountain of Yuanzong, relying on the tribute of Tongyu fruit once a year in exchange for spiritual objects for cultivation, they can live a comfortable and nourishing life.


    In a mortal city on Liyu Island, Zhang Shiping and the others restrained their aura and turned into ordinary Qi training monks. Under Xiao Er''s hospitality, they walked into an inn. He threw a few pieces of silver, and each opened an upper room to recharge his energy.


    They flew all the way back to Nanzhou from the Canggu Ocean, and there were mostly deserted islands in the middle. When they were tired, they usually rested for a few hours, and then set off again, and it was like this for several months.


    When they arrived in the Inner Sea, until they came across Li Yu Island, they had been flying for too long. Although their mana was not consumed too much, but along the way, there were not many islands except the sea and clouds. The scenery along the way was the same, and everyone was mentally tired So I decided to take a good rest here for a day, and then return directly to Nanzhou.

 Chapter 454： temple fair

    After nightfall, in this mortal city named Shuocheng, except for a few bustling and bustling places, which were still brightly lit, the lights in other places had already been turned off early, just to save some gas money.


    The inn where Zhang Shiping and others live is naturally the best in the city, with wide roads and rows of shops along the street, and most immortal cultivators do not lack a few taels of gold and silver, and most people choose this place to rest, plus There are quite a few wealthy families in the city who come here to seek pleasure, and it is extremely prosperous.


    Zhang Shiping, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon, recovered after resting for several hours, and heard faint voices coming from outside, which seemed quite lively. He stood up, pushed open the carved wooden window, and stood in front of the window quietly looking at the street.


    In the long street, the lanterns hung in front of the shops seem to be afraid of being compared by others. Each family is brighter than the other. The fire is shining like a long dragon. It is a thriving scene, not worse than some big cities in Nanzhou!


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes reflected the bright lights, and he smiled a little. He didn''t know how long it had been, he hadn''t seen such a scene, and the depression in his heart was slightly relieved. This trip cost tens of thousands of spirit stones just for the preparation, but he didn''t get anything, and because he had to **** Ming Xinzong, fellow Daoist Min, back, he didn''t stop to hunt sea beasts or search for spiritual objects on the way. Only a few unlucky sea beast monsters were bumped into by a few of their golden core monks, and they gave tooth sacrifices.


    There was a creaking sound, and Zhang Shiping, wearing a blue shirt, opened the door and came out.


    "Does the guest need anything?" There happened to be a commoner boy from the corridor, carrying a steaming wooden barrel, and asked with a grin.


    Zhang Shiping shook his head, and replied with a smile: "Stay bored, go for a walk."


    "Tonight is a temple fair, and it''s more lively outside than usual, but the guest officer''s purse should be watched closely, so don''t be touched by others. Those people are also in the same group, so don''t conflict with them. If you have anything to do, go to the Go where there are many people." The boy with a simple and honest face lowered his eyebrows and looked around, reminding him in a low voice.


    "Thanks, I got it, you can go first." Zhang Shiping nodded, and he walked slowly towards the stairs on one side.


    "Okay." The servant stepped up a bit, walked a few steps, came to a door, and knocked loudly, "Guest officer, the hot water is here."


    There was a crisp sound from inside the door, and the boy who carried the water entered the door and poured the hot water from the bucket into the bathtub, and then walked a few quick steps, like a gust of wind, passed by Zhang Shiping sideways, and stepped down the stairs with extremely diligent hands and feet.


    "It seems that the third girl is here."


    "I know how to play all day long, I must watch her closely this time when I go back, in case..."


    Pay attention to the official account: the base camp of book friends, pay attention to get cash and coins!


    Zhang Shiping was walking to the corner of the stairs when he met two well-dressed middle-aged men talking. When he saw Zhang Shiping, he found that he had a little aura. He was a practitioner like them. The conversation between the two of them Immediately stopped, and nodded towards Zhang Shiping out of politeness.


    One of the two looks younger, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, but he has restrained his breath, while the other is in the late stage of Qi training, and their apparent cultivation level is comparable to that of Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping nodded towards them, and walked over indifferently. There were many people sitting in the lobby on the first floor, but because the place was relatively large, it didn''t seem crowded.


    The shopkeeper on the counter was frowning, staring at the account book, and making calculations. He was a thin middle-aged man wearing a black round hat. When Zhang Shiping walked over, he heard footsteps, raised his head and greeted Zhang Shiping, but his hand didn''t stop, he didn''t even look at it, he was still fiddling with the beads.


    Zhang Shiping walked slowly and aimlessly along the side of the street. There was loud shouting from the shopkeepers along the street. Bamboo-leaf windmills, straw grasshoppers, rabbits and other small playthings whistling on their burdens followed. He moved and wobbled.


    Along the way, Zhang Shiping saw many residents in the city, with children around them, all carrying lanterns in their hands. Judging by their clothes, they knew that their families were well-off. There are also some handsome men and women who look like teenagers, walking side by side, shy and farther away, or walking in tandem, step by step. Of course, there were also a few bolder men who, while not paying attention, grabbed the jade man''s little hand and held it tightly, making the night a little more charming.


    Zhang Shiping walked for a while, and there was a group of people in front of him, and there was the sound of gongs and drums. There was a big man with bare arms, holding a small torch in one hand, and a clay bowl filled with kerosene in the other. He took a mouthful , Puff puff, sprayed on the torch, a ball of fire rose up, which attracted bursts of applause.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t stop when he saw it, there was a little smile in the corner of his eyes, he had been practicing for a long time, and seeing all the things in front of him at first glance gave him a very different perception, a little more fireworks and anger.


    "Brother, do you know where the Wu family in Tongmingfang is going?" A young man with a green mane horse came towards him and asked when he saw Zhang Shiping approaching. Zhang Shiping had just come here, so he didn''t know what the Wu family was, he shook his head, but the young man still cupped his hands in thanks, walked past Zhang Shiping, and asked him again.


    It took about half a cup of tea, Zhang Shiping didn''t move anymore, he walked into a small shop, ordered a few dishes, and asked the shop to serve a pot of rice wine. After drinking it, the mouth is a little sour, but also has a bit of sweetness.


    After a while, when the jug on the table was empty, Zhang Shiping yelled, "The store pays the bill", and threw down a dime of silver. Before he stepped over the threshold, there were bursts of exclamations from outside, mixed with a few cranes.


    Zhang Shiping went out, just in time to see a white shadow flashing by, it was a white crane, carrying a girl in green clothes on her back, her face was a bit anxious, she patted the white crane, and said crisply: "Grandma Crane, fly faster."


    The two middle-aged men each drove a leaf-shaped flying instrument, and followed closely behind. One of them kept a straight face, hiding his worry deeply in his eyes, and shouted sharply: "Girl, stop now, are you going to be so angry that you can become a father?"


    Several people flew over the sky in front of Zhang Shiping Those two middle-aged people were exactly the two people Zhang Shiping saw on the stairs of the inn earlier. He shook his head and smiled, looking at the few people in the air, fearing that the younger generation in the family would be restless and sneak out to play, and the elders of the clan would chase them out worryingly. This is not a big deal, and it is not that there are no such juniors in the Zhang family, but after being subjected to the clan''s rules a few times, most of them have become more honest. Of course, the juniors in the clan should not be too pampered, let go .


    But that white crane is not bad, although its aura is a little old, but it is a second-order flying monster after all, and it cannot be caught up by the two middle-aged monks who are at the early stage of foundation establishment and late stage of Qi training behind them. If it flies with all its strength, it may soon be able to get rid of these two people.


    "No, I won''t go back. If I go back, you will lock me up." The little girl turned her head and shouted angrily. She seemed quite excited, with an extremely abnormal blue color on her face.


    "No, no, Aunt He, quickly put the third girl down." Another middle-aged man hurriedly responded.


    Under the moonlight, Zhang Shiping happened to see the girl''s appearance, and the steps that he had stepped out stopped, and he looked carefully at the white crane in the sky. He seemed to have seen this scene before, and after a few breaths, his face Showing a trace of nostalgia, he said softly: "This child..."

 Chapter 455： after the deceased

    "...It really looks alike." Zhang Shiping seemed to see the shadow of Senior Sister Xie from the former Zongmen from this child. At that time, she often traveled among the mountains and rivers of Zhengyang Zong on a white crane. It''s just that it''s been more than a hundred years since she left, and I don''t know if she has advanced to the Jindan stage, Zhang Shiping thought of it hopefully!


    Just when Zhang Shiping seemed to be remembering something, the little girl also understood her physical condition very well. She immediately took out a medicine bottle from the storage bag, poured a red elixir and swallowed it, and her complexion returned to rosy. , the two middle-aged monks not far away saw it, and their expressions relaxed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping didn''t think too much anymore, whether this child has anything to do with Senior Sister Xie, he can find out if he asks.


    "Xiaobai, do you still remember me?" His figure faltered for a while, and he crossed a distance of several tens of feet, and came to Baihe in the blink of an eye.


    It''s just that the little girl couldn''t react to his ghostly speed, but Bai He was so frightened that the feathers on his body swelled a little, and he screamed.


    "Hic, hiccup...", looking a little flustered.


    It flapped its wings and sent out several cyan wind blades in an instant, hitting Zhang Shiping straight. However, before these wind blades, which were about half a foot long, touched the corners of Zhang Shiping''s clothes, they were already surrounded by him. Blocked by his aura shield, he disappeared like a mud cow entering the sea.


    "It seems that you don''t know me anymore, that''s right, it''s been more than a hundred years!" He stretched out his hand, his mana turned into a net, and easily caged Baihe and the little girl, saying with some headache.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while and groped in the white jade belt, the magic treasure stored at his waist, and took out a gray and simple storage bag, and took out a token that he was an inner disciple of Zhengyangzong at that time, and put it in the In front of Bai He''s eyes.


    After seeing the token in Bai He''s eyes, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, coupled with feeling the majestic spiritual pressure emanating from the person in front of him, he immediately became more at ease.


    It stared at Zhang Shiping for a while, seemed to remember something, and called out to Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know if Bai He had thought of him, but seeing that he had calmed down, he scattered the invisible spirit net transformed by mana.


    As for the two middle-aged men, they suddenly saw a figure appearing and easily restrained the white crane, their expressions changed drastically, looking at Zhang Shiping''s back, a trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    However, they did not turn around and run away. Instead, they flew over very carefully, stopped seven or eight feet away, and bowed their hands in salute. Among them, the middle-aged man in the foundation-building stage shouted: "Li Yuanshi, a disciple of the younger generation Xuanyuanzong!" , Greetings to seniors."


    Zhang Shiping turned around and said with unchanged expression: "Come here."


    When they came here, they were still anxious, but when Zhang Shiping turned around and saw his face, they breathed a sigh of relief, and said respectfully: "Li Yuanshi, Li Yuanze, pay homage to Elder Zhang."


    As disciples of Xuanyuan Sect, although they have lived overseas for a long time and are not in Binhai City, they are not cut off from the news. The looks, names, and positions of all the Yuanying Patriarchs and Jindan Elders in the Zongmen are naturally important things that the younger generations of their families need to keep in mind, and the two of them are no exception. Therefore, when they saw Zhang Shiping''s face, Seeing that it was the elder of the sect and not someone else, he was relieved a lot and flew closer.


    "Since you know me, I can save my words. I have some things to ask you, but this is not the place to talk..." Zhang Shiping lowered his eyebrows and glanced at the crowd below.


    Ordinary people here seem to often encounter this kind of thing, and dare not look more for fear of offending the monks. Cultivators, on the other hand, were not so scruples. Although they didn''t dare to rudely sweep them with their spiritual sense, they still had quite a few people after taking a few cautious glances. Zhang Shiping is not that tyrannical, he can''t even let people look at him, but he doesn''t want people to look at him like a monkey.


    Li Yuanshi saw that Zhang Shiping frowned slightly, and immediately said: "Elder, please follow me."


    The Li family is a local rich family, and they have several mansions in various cities of Liyu Island. Li Yuanshi and Li Yuanshi led the way and flew towards the east of the city. But after a short while, everyone came to a rather magnificent mansion.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the early morning, Zhang Shiping and his party set off and flew towards Binhai City.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter, after going out last night and coming back, I saw you were unhappy?" Wang Daoxiu, who was beside Zhang Shiping, asked a little puzzled.


    [Receive the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public.public.account [Book Friends Base Camp] on WeChat to get it!


    Zhang Shiping didn''t completely restrain his aura when he went out, and the several Jindan who lived in the same inn could know that he had been out without spying. After Zhang Shiping came back, he happened to meet Wang Daoxiu drinking alone in the inn. He greeted Zhang Shiping and invited him to take a seat, but at that time Zhang Shiping was obviously in a bad mood, he shook his head and declined, then went upstairs and returned to the room, leaving Wang Daoxiu confused.


    "It''s nothing." Zhang Shiping was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said.


    The three members of the Li family that Zhang Shiping saw last night were indeed related to his Senior Sister Xie. Those two middle-aged people are her sons, and the little girl is her little granddaughter, who is extremely loved. But when Zhang Shiping asked further, he found out that Senior Sister Xie had passed away three years ago.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping was silent for a long time, then called the little girl, checked her pulse, understood her condition, left a bottle of elixir, got up and left. He didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t promise anything more.


    Along the way, the temple fair was still lively, with lanterns following the flowing water, bright lanterns flying into the sky, and juggling that caused bursts of laughter. When he got to the door of the inn, Zhang Shiping glanced back at the bright night sky. Some walked in silently.


    Wang Daoxiu smiled, didn''t ask any more questions, and chatted with Zhang Shiping about other things, for a while he praised the junior of his clan with double spiritual roots, and for a while he talked about Senior Brother Qi''s recent situation, to relieve some lonely and boring people on the road. Time, and Huo Ming and Jin Datong are similar in age, which makes sense.


    However, the four of them did not relax their vigilance at all. Although the inner sea is calmer than the outer sea, it is actually vast. Dan and even Yuanying''s big demon passed by. Of course, in addition to the alien race, some of the Golden Core cultivators of the human race also have ulterior motives.


    The vast sea can make a person full of arrogance, and it can also breed malice in one''s heart unscrupulously!


    The four of them don''t want to lose their lives due to their negligence.


    Two days later, the four of them flew nearly 20,000 miles without stopping to rest.


    From a distance, Zhang Shiping saw a huge city stretching across the coastline from under the clouds, and there were more sails on the sea. From time to time, monks'' imperial weapons flew up, and various auras flickered.


    Not long after, the four of them flew down from the icy wind when they reached the sky above Binhai City. The four of them did not separate immediately, but came together outside the cave where True Monarch Du Yu was, and reported Min Caiquan''s matter to him.


    When it comes to things like Min Caiquan, it is always better to make it clear, so as not to cause a gap between the two factions. After all, Ming Xinzong has a great monk in the late Yuanying period. After Zhang Shiping took out the jade coffin and handed it to Zhenjun Du Yu, the group left and he returned to the Green Bamboo Valley.


    And since it was a good deed, Zhang Shiping simply did it to the end. For this reason, he didn''t even collect the treasures stored on Min Cai''s body, so as not to be said to take advantage of others, which seemed a fly in the ointment.


    PS: Thank you for your rewards, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets and favorites! Sincerely thank you, in fact, I know that I am short and weak, and I am afraid that I will be beaten...

 Chapter 456： The so-called good and evil

    On the way back, Zhang Shiping touched the jade belt around his waist, his face suddenly collapsed, and he was no longer as calm as before. This trip thought he could get some chances, but unexpectedly it wasted half a year, not even the spirit stones he had spent earlier, it was a foregone conclusion, Zhang Shiping could only suppress his disappointment.


    After a stick of incense, Zhang Shiping floated down at the entrance outside the valley.


    There were a few jade slips floating in the formation. When Zhang Shiping entered the formation, he picked them up casually and looked at them one by one. They were not important things. storage bag.


    The biggest of these things is that the Zhang family has a lineage of family members who successfully rebelled and ascended to the throne. Of course, the contribution of the family monks sitting in town is indispensable, and Zhang Tianya has also reported it to Xuanyuanzong.


    Nanzhou did not have the kind of imperial dynasty that swept across and annexed the world, but was scattered into thousands of small countries. This kind of pattern of small countries has been like this since ancient times. It is those big factions in Nanzhou that have Nascent Soul monks sitting in the town, who deliberately maintain this appearance.


    After reading these sound transmission jade slips, Zhang Shiping happened to arrive at the Bamboo Yard in the valley, first went to the worm room to release the phantom locust from the animal control bag, and then turned his head and walked towards the quiet practice room.


    In the past six months, although Zhang Shiping was not in the valley, some servants were taking care of it, everything was still in order, and there was no mess, so he didn''t need to worry about these chores.


    As soon as he returned to the quiet room, he didn''t immediately start to meditate and accumulate mana. Instead, he lazily lay on a simple bed in the corner, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Zhang Shiping and his party left, Du Yu Zhenjun did not put away the jade coffin, but sat cross-legged on the futon to think about things quietly. After a while, the teleportation circle in the depths of the cave suddenly lit up, and an old man in gray with slender eyes and a high nose came out with a stern expression.


    True Lord Du Yu seemed to have sensed it, and looked towards the direction of the cave. The gray old man stepped out of the formation and walked out. It seemed slow, but he arrived in front of Du Yu in a flash.


    His dry and slender fingers slid across the coffin lid, and the sound was creaking, a little harsh.


    "Greetings, master!" True Lord Du Yu said after seeing the old man, he got up and saluted.


    "Have you figured it out? Are you ready to practice the Blood Corpse Technique? It''s good to have a look at some points that should be paid attention to, so as not to be in a hurry." Arrived in front of Zhenjun Watanabe.


    Du Yu Zhenjun looked a little helpless, and said with a wry smile: "Master, please sit down first, this person is a Jindan cultivator of Mingxin Sect, and he cannot be sacrificed into a blood corpse. A few days ago, this person was similar to Huo Ming and the others. When I went out, some accidents happened, and I was poisoned by some kind of strange poison, which corrupted the body, and now only the golden core soul is left, and after a few days, the disciples will send someone back to Mingxinzong. Otherwise, if Ming Xing It¡¯s not good for the Venerable Master to find out, so that he won¡¯t come to trouble you!¡±


    "How could this old man be afraid of Ming Xing, a little old man? I knew that Qinghe should not have taught you back then, making you so lazy and pedantic now, not as clever as you were when you were young. Don''t listen to your uncle, I How can the previous generation of monks restrain themselves? There is no distinction between good and evil in kung fu, only the difference between good and evil in people''s hearts. Those monks who have practiced the so-called righteous kung fu are also beating and killing. Don''t you understand the truth? "Ji Feng looked at the jade coffin and said with a bit of annoyance.


    Du Yu Zhenjun did not refute, but he understood that some exercises are really evil, which can affect practitioners unconsciously, and then become so-called evil cultivators. What about longevity?


    Everything is just a gentleman being cautious and alone!


    Seeing Du Yu like this, Ji Feng didn''t want to chatter anymore. He looked at this person''s face through some crystal clear jade, and then swept it lightly with his spiritual sense, with a little interest in his eyes, his slender and dry fingers lightly touched the coffin lid, and a drop of black and red blood The bead oozes out from the jade with a ticking sound, and turns into wisps of dark red gray gas.


    Ji Feng knew that the blood was poisonous, so he didn''t have any scruples. He took a deep breath, and the gray gas flowed down his nostrils and was sucked into his lungs.


    "Huh!" Zhenjun Jifeng''s face became a little rosy, and he said in surprise, "Lonely cold poison?"


    He frowned slightly, and thought again, "The toxicity is too different from what is described in the classics. It should be made from cicada slough, and it seems to be mixed with some cold air, which seems to be some kind of ghost. Go on. The good Ji Linghan made a dubious appearance, really spoiling a good thing."


    "Lonely Chilling Cicada is an ancient strange insect that ranks at the top of the list of strange insects. If it is the real Lonely Cold Poison, this person''s body and spirit should have been completely dead long ago. How can there be any life left? Master this time Could it be that the exit is for the affairs of Bilang Island?" After hearing this, True Monarch Du Yu walked to Ji Feng''s side.


    "Exactly, the secret realm of Bilang Island is about to be shattered. I wanted you to go and see it, but I don''t know which talkative guy spread the news. Now it''s not only our Nanzhou monks there, but also There are old guys who have been teleported from the western desert of northern Xinjiang and even the deep sea of ??the Canggu Ocean. Your cultivation base is still shallow, and if you go there, you will only distract the old man. The little old man Mingxing is also there, wait a few days , when the old man and your uncle pass by, just hand over this person to Ming Xing. This junior has lost his physical potential, and the Nascent Soul will be lost in the future, so it doesn''t matter if you send him back."


    When he said this, some joy flashed in Jifeng''s eyes, and he burst out laughing.


    "By the way, who else is walking with Huo Ming? The old man sees that this junior of Ming Xinzong is at least in the middle stage of Jindan, and Huo Ming is only in the early stage. He shouldn''t be the one who contributes, right?"


    Du Yu Zhenjun is not yet six hundred years old after all, much younger than the real Huo Ming, and spends most of his time in cultivation, so his knowledge is naturally not as good as that of Ji Feng, a late Nascent Soul who lived for more than two thousand years big monk. Just relying on Zhenjun Duyu''s few words, Zhenjun Jifeng analyzed the matter in a nutshell.


    "Together with Huo Ming are Zhang Shiping and Wang Daoxiu It should be Zhang Shiping who contributed. I think he is now in the middle stage of Jindan, and his progress is quite fast, and he has been quite stable over the years. You can be regarded as a hard worker." True Monarch Du Yu nodded, thought for a while, and then said.


    Zhenjun Jifeng stretched out his hand and put away the jade coffin. After hearing Zhenjun Du Yu''s words, he frowned, "But the little fellow of Zhengyangzong in the past, I didn''t expect that it has been a hundred years in a blink of an eye, and it can be counted as a coffin." It has taken root and landed. By the way, he is a fire root monk, Qi Feng¡¯s Qinghuogu can be tidied up some time, and let him change to a cultivation cave.¡±


    Du Yu responded, Ji Feng didn''t say anything more, turned into a blood shadow, disappeared, and flew towards Qinghe Water Mansion located in the inner sea.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, and you can get it within 1 day! Follow the public account [Book Friends Base Camp] and get it for free!


    About half a month later, Zhang Shiping was in the quiet room, looking at the spirit stones in the storage bag, which gradually decreased as he breathed and absorbed them, and couldn''t help rubbing his temples, looking quite depressed.

 Chapter 457： Scarlet Soul

    Since the middle stage of his golden core, the amount of spirits he needs to practice has increased a lot, and he can''t make ends meet. In addition, the last time he went out, he didn''t get any gains, which made his situation worse.


    Moreover, he is now fighting other monks, seemingly sharp, but he understands that he mostly relies on body skills and the black flame he has sacrificed. As for other practices, although there are many exercises, they are miscellaneous but not refined.


    But if these exercises want to be improved again, it is not enough to just practice more at ordinary times, and some extremely precious spiritual objects are indispensable for this.


    For example, the method of breaking evil that he practiced requires Gengfeng Gold, Soul Stone Liquid, Five Elements to Muxin and many other spiritual substances as the main medicine, or it can be made into powder for external use, or it can be refined into pills for internal use. Second floor, third floor. Over the years, Zhang Shiping has only obtained a small piece of Gengfeng Gold, and he has learned about the rest, all of which are extremely precious.


    There is also his Wan Jiansheng attacking sword formula obtained from the Venerable Wan Jian. Because he is not a sword cultivator, if he wants to exert its power, in addition to more comprehension, he must at least sacrifice a few natal flying swords. Sword, only then can the sword array be used.


    It''s just that he sacrificed four Qingshuang swords and the Yanyu Pagoda at the same time, and it was already extremely difficult. If he added a few more, it would definitely affect his own practice, and Zhang Shiping felt quite helpless for this! I planned to leave Cuizhu Valley again, go on a long journey, search for some rare things.


    But Zheng Hengyun''s alchemy is coming soon, so he doesn''t worry about leaving at this time. Over the years, Zheng Hengyun has worked so hard for the Zhang family, and Zhang Shiping has seen it. A few years ago, he had prepared for him some spiritual objects such as Tianbing Yansui to assist in forming alchemy. As for the Seven Treasures Green Xu Dan that Zhang Shiping was taking at that time, the pill that could instantly increase the amount by 20% was really too rare and precious, so he finally prepared one for it after painstaking efforts.


    This kind of treasure elixir must be used as medicine, no matter if it is human or sea monster, as long as it is a golden elixir, but the effect of the elixir after it is completed depends on the grade of the golden elixir.


    In the hundred years since Zhang Shiping became alchemy, he only had three golden elixirs in his hands, one of which was from Keqing Namu, and the other two were from two big demons. These three golden elixirs are the most precious things in his hand.


    He originally wanted to use these three golden pills to exchange for a Seven Treasure Green Xu Dan from the door, but once this kind of pill was refined, it would have been divided up by others. Maybe such a elixir can add another Jindan real person to the family. How can the person who gets it take it out again?


    Back then, he helped Zhenjun Tianfeng refine the green fire gourd for this purpose, and it took a full ten years to get one.


    In desperation, Zhang Shiping had no choice but to entrust an elder surnamed Chen who was proficient in alchemy in the sect, and added a lot of spiritual stones. It doesn''t matter whether the promise is successful or not, and he will never let him compensate for the loss. It is not easy to get a panacea!


    With Zheng Hengyun in mind, his thoughts were uncertain and he couldn''t continue to practice for a while, so he simply got up, walked out of the quiet room, came to the armchair in the courtyard, squinted his eyes and lay down, listening to the sound of bamboo leaves falling.


    I don''t know how long it took, until he felt a sound transmission jade slip coming from the formation, which woke him up from his light sleep, and it was almost dusk. Zhang Shiping waved his hand, Yu Jianjian flew out of the formation, turned into a red light and flew across several miles, and was caught by Zhang Shiping in the palm of his hand.


    He probed his consciousness into the jade slip, and after a few breaths, he put it down, got up slowly, turned around and returned to the quiet room, and meditated cross-legged again under the bronze lamp.


    Until the next day, the sky was bright.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the time, it was almost Si time, he got up and walked out of the valley, he saw Jin Datong standing with a young man with a pale face and fluctuating breath from a distance. A strange color flashed in Zhang Shiping''s eyes. After opening the formation, he felt the breath of this person, and immediately understood that this person was Min Caiquan.


    Seeing him like this, Zhang Shiping immediately understood that this was a new body he was looking for. Generally, Jindan Daoist will reshape the physical body that comes from the house, and make it look like it used to be. The reason why Min Caiquan didn''t do this, Zhang Shiping knew that he might have refined this body for less than three days and was still in the process of grinding, otherwise his breath wouldn''t be so vain.


    "I''ve met fellow Daoist Min and fellow Daoist Jin, please come in!" Zhang Shiping asked with a smile on his face, removing the strange look in his eyes.


    "No, no, Caiquan came here today to thank Brother Zhang for saving his life. We two brothers and sisters will return to Mingxinzong later. This is a little wish from Min, and I hope Brother Zhang will not Postpone." Min Caiquan shook his head, took out another brocade box from the storage bag, and presented it to Zhang Shiping with both hands.


    The brocade box is rectangular, eight inches long, three inches wide, and about one finger thick. The whole body is tattooed and embroidered, and the corners are inlaid with red gold, which is in the shape of moir¨¦, and there is a faint fragrance exuding from it, which calms the mind. In addition, a silver-gray talisman was pasted on the brocade box to isolate the breath.


    "Min Daoyou, you''re out of touch." Zhang Shiping didn''t accept it immediately, but shied away a little.


    "Brother Zhang, just accept it. This is also what Patriarch Mingxing meant. Brother Min still needs to rest for a while, so I won''t bother you anymore." Jin Datong took the brocade box and put it in Zhang Shiping''s hand with a smile superior.


    "Master Ming Xing?" Zhang Shiping was quite surprised.


    This kind of high-ranking Nascent Soul cultivator is some true emperors in the early Nascent Soul stage, and the opponents will most likely pay attention to them. Zhang Shiping didn''t think that his rescue of Min Caiquan would alarm him. Min Caiquan nodded, responded with a hoarse voice, bowed his hands in apology, and wanted to leave first.


    Seeing him quite uncomfortable, Zhang Shiping didn''t try to keep him any longer, and after saying take care, he watched Jin Datong fly away with Min Caiquan. After the two of them flew away, Zhang Shiping turned around. On the way, he didn''t open the brocade box, but weighed it. It didn''t look big, but it weighed about seven catties. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is obviously not a storage bag.


    After returning to the quiet room, Zhang Shiping looked at the brocade box, he tapped the magic power on the talisman, and the talisman floated down.


    With a "click", the brocade box opened, and what caught the eye was a red spar trapped in the silk, it was only the size of a baby''s fist, and a red aura within the spar was like a swimming fish, beautiful and magnificent!


    Zhang Shiping put **** together, put it in front of his eyes, after a while, he slowly became surprised, and finally became serious again, "I didn''t expect that Master Ming Xing was so generous, he was actually a red soul! It''s not big, but it''s enough for me to re-sacrifice the four Qingshuang swords."


    Scarlet Soul is similar to Gengjin, they are both spiritual objects for refining magic weapons, but there are still some differences between them. Gengjin can make the monk''s magic weapon more indestructible, and the red soul is more suitable for the monk with the fire root because it contains the aura of Yanyang.


    #ËÍ888Ö±²¥ºì°ü# Follow the vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    Looking at this scarlet soul, Zhang Shiping suppressed the excitement in his heart, he knew what Master Ming Xing of Ming Xinzong meant, and he owed nothing to each other!

 Chapter 458： Sacrificial Flying Sword

    The sacrifice of the natal magic weapon is not a trivial matter, no matter who is a Jindan real person, he will treat his natal magic weapon with caution.


    Besides, the scarlet soul itself is extremely hard, and the Golden Core True Fire cannot directly refine it, and the Black Flame he has cultivated for many years is stronger than the ordinary Golden Core True Fire, and its power is enough. However, this black flame is obviously inappropriate here. If it is forcibly sacrificed, I am afraid that it will not be refined at that time, but will be melted directly, wasting this red soul spar.


    Zhang Shiping still knew this, after he had seen it, he put away the brocade box with his hands.


    Then Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on the futon and began to think. After a while, his expression gradually became solemn, and he decided to set up a formation, and cooperate with Qingyang Fire Art''s extremely superior sacrificial secret method, to put his own These four Qingshuang swords were refined again.


    Of course, his sacrifice alone is far inferior to the green fire gourd refined by Tianfeng Zhenjun at that time. At that time, he gathered seven Jindan real people with green sun fire, and he supported the formation, day and night. It has been practiced for ten years. Zhang Shiping estimated that it would take at most half a year for him to refine this red soul into the four blue frost swords.


    After making up his mind, Zhang Shiping groped among the stored treasures, and took out the jade slips that recorded Qingyang''s Fire Art, and looked at them happily. He hadn''t read this exercise for a long time. In order to prevent any unnecessary omissions, he started from the beginning and read it word by word.


    As for the remaining piece of the Yanyun Pagoda, I used the secret method "Jing Linghua Yuanju" obtained from the bronze lamp chain earlier. It is enough to refine it with the blood of monsters and beasts, and there is no need to use different methods to sacrifice it. Refining, so as not to conflict with each other, but damage the magic weapon itself.


    Reviewing the past to learn the new, Zhang Shiping spent about half an hour reading the entire Qingyang fire method word by word, and then looked at the formation materials in his storage bag, and took out the required materials. However, there are a few treasured and infrequently used spiritual objects, which he did not keep in his storage bag, so he immediately went out to the nearby Wuyuefang City to take a look around, wasting half a day, and it was hard to get them all up.


    It is also fortunate that he is in Binhai City, which is a place where monks gather. It may take several years to search for him alone. Although Jindan monks have a long lifespan, they can''t stand such a waste.


    After hurriedly returning to the Green Bamboo Valley, Zhang Shiping had to open up another refining room with a radius of several feet near the bamboo house due to the size of the formation. After deducing the formation several times in his mind, Zhang Shiping started set up.


    Five days later, Zhang Shiping made the last stroke. Seeing that the formation was exactly the same as that recorded in the classics, his tired eyes finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Shiping lightly recited the mantra, raised the protective formation in the refining room, returned to the quiet room, concentrated on meditation, and replenished the spirit and mana that had been consumed before. Refining the red soul and re-sacrificing the magic weapon is a slow process, so don''t be careless!


    After meditating for a long time, Zhang Shiping got up and took a bath. He tied his long hair into a bun and secured it with a jade hairpin with bamboo knots. He changed into a comfortable moon-white plain clothes and walked towards the refining room full of energy. go.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three months after Zhang Shiping entered the refining room and sacrificed the flying sword, the sound of rumbling wind and thunder suddenly came from the secret place of Bilang Island far away on the Canggu Ocean. The entrance to the secret realm located on the surface of the sea suddenly expanded several times, and the sea surface was cut across in an instant, surpassing the height of thousands of feet, and the seabed was exposed. The silt on the bottom of the sea was still disappearing, as if in the blink of an eye, The sea has changed.


    The bottom of Bilang Island is like a huge beast arching high. Starting from the outer edge of the island near the secret realm, cracks several feet wide began to appear, getting deeper and wider, and passing along the cracks. The earth and rocks were overturned, the mountains were slumped, and countless flowers, plants and trees fell into the surging sea water in the blink of an eye. The animals on the mountain ran and fled, and finally fell into the muddy and muddy sea water with howls. , annihilated into ashes.


    But all of this was not noticed by those big monks standing high in the sky.


    Nascent Soul old monsters with all kinds of auras shining around them, although some of them felt a little strange that the secret realm of Bilang Island was shattered earlier, but they didn''t have time to think about it. Because when this secret realm expanded and devoured to the limit, suddenly countless earth and rocks appeared from the void.


    From time to time, space cracks that were visible to the naked eye and pitch-black like ink appeared, countless blue-purple-red thunderbolts pierced the sky, the sky and the earth suddenly changed color, countless waterspouts rose from the sea, and the turbulent waves set off thousands of feet high. Such a shocking change lasted for seven days, making everything on the sea thousands of miles around like a country of floods.


    During this period, streamers of light continued to cut through the sky, and with the streamer going away, there were also those Nascent Soul old monsters.


    But when the wind and thunder dissipated, large and small islands rose up, scattered thousands of times, like stars, but the above was a little barren, without any greenery!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the surface of the sea tens of thousands of miles away from Bilang Island, a group of blurred and dreamy white light flew away like a meteor, crossed the ocean, and happened to land on a small island.


    And on the surface of the sea not far from the island, the spiritual energy was violent and chaotic, and the wind was strong. A huge wave higher than a hundred feet suddenly rose and slapped fiercely towards a blue light. There were bursts of hissing and whistling in the waves, and one of them, a jet-black dragon which was dozens of long, suddenly plunged into the sea in mid-air.


    "Qinghe!" The gloomy light flashed, and the black flood dragon broke through the waves from the sea, snaking around, stepping on ink clouds under its claws, its vertical pupils glowing with cold light, staring not far away and roaring, the sound was like muffled thunder.


    I saw a laugh coming from the originally empty place in the air, a long-bearded Taoist man wearing a green robe, holding a silver silk whisk, looking at the black flood dragon calmly, "You don''t need to waste your time, If you want to get a treasure, you and I will see the real trick."


    Ao Ji heard that the mane on his neck and two slender beards were fluttering in the wind, and the sternness in his eyes became more and more serious, and then there was an extremely seductive black light on his body , but suddenly turned his head, and the thick and powerful dragon tail swung over. But Qinghe flicked the dust whisk in his hand, turning it into a cloud of white mist, sweeping towards his left side.


    One person and one flood said in a cold voice at the same time: "Get out!"


    Two quick and dull voices sounded, suddenly a cloud of golden light appeared hundreds of meters away from the two of them, and there were two faint figures in the golden light, the golden light did not stop, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    PS: It''s three chapters, it''s a bit late, but it''s not a broken promise!

 Chapter 459： ? Dove

    "Longevity Road ( to find the latest chapter!


    At the ruins of Bilang Island, the location of Bilang Island can no longer be seen now, the sea water is still a bit turbid, some places are bursting with bubbles, and after bursting, there is a pungent smell coming out. Apparently, when the secret realm was shattered, the rocks in the seabed were shattered, and the lava flowed out as a result, spreading along the stone shelf on the seabed.


    At this moment, the Nascent Soul and old monsters here have already left the building, just like Ao Ji Qinghe, chasing the distant aura. And here, because the remaining breath has not dissipated, and no bird or sea beast dares to approach it rashly, everything is quiet and silent.


    But suddenly, a space crack several feet long appeared above the sea, and a one-legged monster covered in black scales fell from it. After a cup of tea, this strange man just emerged from the sea surface, holding a thigh with bluish-gray bone barbs in its hand, which was more than half a foot long.


    The strange man grinned loudly, and gradually roared like a tiger. The waves on the sea were shaken in all directions, rushing away violently. But this person suddenly slapped his palm, and slapped his temple neatly, his neck "clicked" a few times, and he tilted to the side. At this moment, he stopped laughing, and the madness in his eyes restrained a lot .


    The Muji Sanren who calmed down, looked at the broken leg in his hand, showing a little thoughtful expression, it was a kind of desire, but with a look of fear, hesitating and tangled.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that his eyes were **** again, and then Muji Sanren stretched out his wrist, biting his fangs fiercely, and the dark green blood dripped from the wrist onto the broken leg. The lifeless stump suddenly swelled up when it came into contact with the blood, and hundreds of black and red granulation sprouted from the wound, like ghost claws protruding from the ground. waving.


    Then he broke free from his hand, and flew towards the left leg of the wooden machine Sanren, and they overlapped and connected together in the blink of an eye. The Muji Sanren, whose body was intact, was not as happy as before. He pondered with a sullen face, and finally flew towards Baimang Mountain in Nanzhou.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that after he left, an old man in gray clothes with a somewhat bloated figure appeared on the spot, and he didn''t know where it was hiding before.


    "Thank you two fellow daoists for making it happen." It slowly floated down on the surface of the sea, and it was also walking towards Nanzhou. It seemed slow, but in fact there was only a phantom left, staying in place.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Twenty five years later.


    Somewhere in the Qianxing Sea Region, a cyan aura was flying rapidly, until it reached an island full of brown-gray strange rocks, the shimmering brilliance gradually faded away, and a spirit boat made of blue-white jade was revealed The original appearance appeared, and then a dozen people floated down from above one after another.


    The leader is a middle-aged man. There is a small round black birthmark on his left cheek, but it is not ugly. , has not completely dissipated, obviously not long ago either handled a large amount of medicinal materials, or started to refine elixirs, and walking side by side was a plump figure, with a charming look between her eyes. Clothing nun.


    These two people have similar cultivation bases, they are both in the early stage of Golden Core, as for the people behind them, most of them are in the foundation establishment stage, and the other two are only in the late stage of Qi training. The clothes of these people are mostly cyan and blue, and on the cuffs or storage bags of all of them, there is a pattern of the same pattern of ''medicine pot'', which is the gate of the spirit pot in the South China Sea. logo.


    The Spirit Pot Sect is now just an inconspicuous small sect in the South China Sea. There are no Nascent Soul cultivators in the sect, and the highest cultivation is the pair of Jindan Taoist couples. The place occupied by their sect is called Linghu Island. It is more than a thousand miles southwest of Binhai City. It is a peninsula extending from Nanzhou into the sea. It is in the shape of a drop of water. It is more than a hundred miles long, neither big nor small.


    There are two main mountain ranges running from northwest to southeast on the island, one is Haotong Mountain and the other is Shuiyunling. The auras of the main peaks of the two mountain ranges gather together, which can barely be regarded as a third-level spiritual land. The open space of thirty miles or so in between is the place where the disciples of the Linghu Sect practice in the foundation building period and qi training period. As for the two of them, although they have been husband and wife for many years, they do not live together on weekdays, but are still practicing in their respective caves. Of course, there is also the reason why Lingfeng''s aura is not enough to allow two Jindan real people to practice at the same time.


    Putting this kind of situation in the secular world, some people will be surprised, thinking that the relationship between the husband and wife must be extremely bad, so they live apart, and the good people in the neighbors will definitely gossip behind their backs and whisper non-stop. However, it is very common among high-ranking monks in the world of cultivating immortals. After all, the two of them have lived for so long, and they are not practicing yin and yang. It doesn''t have to be day and night.


    After the group of people set foot on the deserted island, the nun in plain clothes pinched the magic formula in her hand and recited the formula a few times silently. Then she closed her eyes tightly, and a faint light of enlightenment flashed across her face. The middle-aged man paid 12 points of attention, observing the movement nearby to prevent some accidents from happening.


    The two Jindan monks still looked like this, most of the disciples behind were extremely quiet, except for the two young men and women in the late stage of Qi training, looking left and right, constantly looking around, seeing the plain-clothed female cultivator in front put down. Come, after receiving the Fajue, he ran over quickly, and when he wanted to say something, he heard a cold snort, and immediately became honest.


    Taking a closer look, these two young men and women are somewhat similar to this pair of Jindan Taoist couples.


    "Okay, you two monkeys are also quieter, you are almost twenty years old, why are you still so outrageous. Be more stable, understand?" Su Yi female cultivator walked slowly in front of the two, I tidied up the somewhat messy collar for my daughter.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man became even more serious, and without showing any trace, he walked sideways between the mother and daughter, and said with the same expression: "My lady, have you found anything?"


    The female cultivator in plain clothes shook her head with a smile. Before the man could speak, the girl in Tsing Yi who was pushed aside by her father hurried to the other side of her mother, took her arm and said:


    "That Huijiu must be here. Brother Chen and I have both seen it. At that time, it was holding several ringed sea snakes. There are no other islands near here, and it doesn''t know how to make a nest in the sea. It must be there. This island. Could it be that it just went out and is not here?"


    Senior Brother Chen and Senior Brother Zhuang that the girl was talking about were the two monks standing in front of the late stage of Foundation Establishment. He is the one with the highest cultivation besides this pair of Jindan Dao couples present. However, the unintentional mana fluctuations on this person showed that the mana in his body was not pure and solid. It seemed that he was greedy for speed in his practice, and there was still a long way to go before consummation.


    Brother Zhuang, who had built the ninth floor of the foundation, heard what the younger sister said. He stroked his gray beard, nodded with a smile, and did not speak. When he and Junior Brother Chen were on the road, they had already told their master and wife everything. He knew that the master was testing the children of the school, so he didn''t want to say much.


    Huijiu is a kind of exotic bird. Its head is shaped like an eagle, and it stands two or three feet tall. When it grows up, it can be compared to a third-order monster. It is covered with iron feathers. The ringed sea snake is not a different species, and it is difficult to gather spirits to become a monster, but this poisonous snake is a famous poisonous thing in the South China Sea. Suppress the toxicity in a few breaths, and you will die!


    Normally, this kind of exotic bird will not prey on the highly toxic poison of the spotted ringed sea snake. Only in the few months before laying eggs, the adult bird needs to eat a large amount of poison to secrete a kind of sap. Otherwise, even if the eggs are hatched, the young birds will easily die.


    The most precious part of this bird is not the beak and claws, but the feathers that have been peeled off along with the skin.


    From a distance, the feathers on this body look like gray with black, which is unattractive and inconspicuous, but if you look at it closely, it will become colorful and dazzling. Of course, in addition to being gorgeous, the refined Huijiu Yuyi Cape can hide the wearer''s aura, as long as the two are not too far apart, it is absolutely difficult for the other party to detect.


    Fan Kun, who was originally refining elixir on Xiaofeng Island, heard the report from his disciples, and immediately discussed it with his wife. In the name of going back to the sect, he led the disciples to rush towards Qianxinghai without stopping. Come.


    Zhuang surnamed Zhuji knew that his junior sister didn''t notice Huijiu''s predation of sea snakes, and couldn''t help feeling sorry for her.


    Suddenly, there was a strange sharp hissing sound of "ßÔßÔ" in the clouds, and then a cloud of gray gas fell from the clouds.


    "Huijiu!"


    Fan Kun and his Taoist couple glanced at each other, then immediately raised their heads and looked in the same direction, with a gleam of joy flashing across their faces. However, the next moment, the two of them froze.


    Because before the Huijiu fell down, a young monk in a blue shirt had already stepped forward and grabbed the Huijiu''s ankle, looking extremely relaxed. Zhang Shiping weighed the Huijiu in his hand, and put it in the storage bag, he looked at the people below, and felt it with his spiritual sense, and there were actually two acquaintances among them.


    His expression was a bit strange, because before that, the Taoist priest of the Spirit Pot Sect bid farewell to him, saying that there was some urgent matter to be dealt with in the sect, and he had to go back for a few days. Now the people and the sea have been at war for several years, Zhang Shiping has been assigned by the sect to be in charge of refining some spirit pills for the needs of Jindan Nascent Soul cultivators, and this fellow Daoist Fan from the Spirit Pot Gate is an expert in alchemy Master Ji Shen, his sudden resignation caused Zhang Shiping quite a headache, but he didn''t want to see them here at this moment.


    "I''ve seen Fellow Daoist Fan, Fellow Daoist Shen, and you." Zhang Shiping flew towards the people at the Spirit Pot Gate, landed slowly, and said with a smile.

 Chapter 460： 1 more snack

    When he saw Zhang Shiping flying towards them, Fan Kun''s face became cloudy. At that time, he secretly transmitted the sound to his wife beside him, and the mana in his body was already ready to be released. If Zhang Shiping made any changes, it would definitely cause trouble. Come and hit him with a thunderbolt.


    Shen Rou patted her husband''s arm lightly, shook her head, and gestured with her eyes to tell him to be calm.


    Huijiu was killed by Zhang Shiping, so she couldn''t get Huijiu''s colorful feather clothes, so she was sullen.


    She is still young, and under the love of her parents, senior brothers and others, her mind is still simple and not that complicated.


    Fan Kun patted the back of his wife''s hand, and returned to his calm expression. As for their daughter, she didn''t think too much about it, with a swollen look on her face.


    He strode forward, and said "Friend Zhang Daoist" loudly, and Shen Rou also walked over, and the three of them walked aside each other, chatting with each other, and there were a few laughter from time to time.


    After the disciples of the Spirit Pot Sect bowed and saluted, they stood still and did not pass by, and no one eavesdropped with their spiritual sense ignorantly.


    After a while, both of them left separately. From then until the end, neither of them asked the other why they came here.


    Seeing the startled rainbow transformed by Zhang Shiping flying far away and disappearing beyond the scope of Fan Kun''s consciousness, he just restrained the smile on his face. He turned his head and asked his wife, "Ma''am, you said that fellow Daoist Zhang is just a coincidence?" Or follow me here?"


    Shen Rou shook her head without changing her expression and said: "You just think too much, this person is not the kind of casual cultivator without foundation, no matter what, he has to worry about the Zongmen family. He really did something to you, my husband and I , once the news of this matter spreads, at this moment, Xuan Yuanzong will be the first to not let him go, not to mention his death and soul, and the family behind him will be implicated, and it is impossible to exterminate the family."


    Fan Kun frowned slightly, a little disagreed with his wife''s words, and the idea of ??if the news could not get out flashed in his mind, but he didn''t immediately refute it.


    The two have been together for so many years, how can Shen Rou not know his temper, she glanced at the corner of her eyes, and said with a few indulgent and helpless smiles:


    "You, after so many years, I still don''t understand enough. I don''t know if you are from a family. I don''t know what family monks like Zhang Shiping think, and I don''t understand how important the family is in their hearts. Otherwise, there is no family in the world of cultivating the golden core. There are so many, how come few of them have become the elders of the inner sect of the Xuanyuan Sect. Rootless Duckweed Golden Core cultivators are the most difficult to restrain. Give it to them, at most it will be accepted as a guest."


    "Rou''er is really smart. If you say it like this, you will understand everything. But have you forgotten? A few years ago, this fellow Daoist Zhang had chased and killed the three ghosts of Lushan Mountain, and in the end he killed them unexpectedly. Killed two of them, and captured one alive. The three ghosts of Lushan were able to make their own names, and their methods are not weak. You and my husband and wife can''t beat them together. But they were all lost in the hands of the wood, and they fell into such a situation. You said How could I not be more careful? I don''t care, I''m just worried about you!" Fan Kun grabbed his wife''s hand and said affectionately.


    "Okay, you haven''t been serious all day, and the children are here." Seeing her daughter running over, Shen Rou quickly took her hand out of her husband''s hand.


    Fan Kun''s expression froze, he coughed a few times, then turned around with his hands behind his back, and said coldly to his daughter who was running over: "Bouncing around, no one is in shape, how many times have I said it, girl?" Be dignified, don''t jump up and down like a monkey, and see if I don''t clean you up when you get back!"


    After hearing what his father said, Fan Shan''s expression suddenly drooped, while his younger brother wisely stopped behind him, turned around quietly and returned to the crowd.


    Some well-informed and quick-minded disciples couldn''t help sweating for themselves and sighed that they were lucky.


    This can''t be blamed on Fan Kun''s overreaction. After all, the heart of defense is indispensable. Who knows that some people who are smiling on the surface are doing dirtier and ruthless things in private than anyone else?


    As soon as the few of them arrived, Zhang Shiping followed. Anyone else would have some doubts in his heart, and then his vigilance would increase. Without such thoughts, Fan Kun died so many times, how could he be a casual cultivator? He has practiced to the present state of golden elixir, and he has also practiced a high-level alchemy technique.


    The Sea of ??Thousand Stars where they are now was named after the incident of the Jade Wave Secret Realm more than 20 years ago, but the overall practice resources are relatively barren.


    High-level monks in Nanzhou usually go to deep sea areas such as the Canggu Ocean to look for opportunities, and rarely come here.


    The route between Xiaofeng Island and the frontline Nanming Island happened to pass through the edge of this sea area. But the island where the group of them are located has deviated from it by about two hundred miles.


    The distance of two to three hundred miles is not too far in the eyes of Jindan monks, but if they can save time, ordinary monks don''t need to take so many wrong roads.


    After thinking so much in an instant, Fan Kun felt extremely abnormal about Zhang Shiping''s sudden arrival.


    There are many foundation-building monks on Xiaofeng Island, but the Jindan monks come and go, it is nothing more than a small group, they have formed a few small circles with each other, and they are generally considered to be acquainted.


    Linghumen is nominally under Xuanyuanzong, Zhang Shiping, who was born in Xuanyuanzong, Fan Kun, the elder of Linghumen, and a dozen or so Jindan real people who came together in this way, naturally go closer.


    Fan Kun has already heard about what kind of person Zhang Shiping is. During the more than ten years on the island, the other Jindan real people indulged a little~ www.novelhall.com~ to chat with each other for comfort, either poetry, rituals, music, or romance. There are only a few ascetic monks who have never done this before, and Zhang Shiping is one of them, so Fan Kun doesn''t believe that Zhang Shiping will make a detour of two or three hundred miles.


    Besides, over the years, the Hai Clan seemed to have gone crazy. The two clans had been deadlocked for more than ten years, and there was no sign of retreating.


    Originally, according to the tacit understanding between the two clans, the so-called battle was more like a kind of military training, which lasted for three to five years. , and returned to the previous calm, which has been the case for tens of thousands of years.


    But today is different from the past. The ancestors of the Yuanying ancestors of the two races have already done a few games, and there are some small tricks secretly. A trend that gets hotter and hotter.


    And because of the repeated postponement of the war, people''s hearts fluctuated, some people secretly harbored malicious intentions, and dirty things became more and more.


    Among the Taoist friends he knew alone, one person disappeared inexplicably a few years ago, and it is not known whether he died at the mouth of a big demon or was broken into the hands of some people. Fan Kun couldn''t help being more careful.


    More than a hundred miles away, Zhang Shiping naturally didn''t know what Fan Kun was thinking. As for why he passed by here, it was just a coincidence.


    A few years ago, on the way to Nanming Island, he was ambushed by the three ghosts of Lushan. Fortunately, he usually accumulated enough and had a lot of methods to suppress the bottom of the box. In the end, he killed two of them and captured one alive. He was seriously injured, but fortunately he had a bronze lamp, otherwise, in order not to cause the root cause of the disease, he would have to rest and recuperate for at least ten or eight years.


    From then on, in order to hide his tracks, Zhang Shiping preferred to take some detours. As for why he deviated so much, it was because he met this Huijiu on the way, and he followed it all the way, so he met the people of Linghumen.

 Chapter 461： Infighting

    The meeting between Zhang Shiping and everyone from Linghumen was really just a coincidence. But many things in the world, a large part of which are due to all kinds of coincidences, which lead to disputes and turned into hatred.


    Zhang Shiping, who was in the trance, looked as usual, with a smile in his eyes.


    Just now he thought about it for a while, and he understood why Fan Kun would leave the alchemy on the island and travel nearly 20,000 miles away to the deserted island in the Sea of ??Thousand Stars. Most likely, he came here for Huijiu.


    Maybe those low-level female cultivators have never heard of Huijiu, but most high-ranking female cultivators are eager for it. After all, the feathers made of Huijiu''s feathers are really gorgeous and dazzling, and they have been loved by female cultivators since ancient times. .


    Although this kind of exotic bird can be compared to a third-order monster when it grows up, its success or failure is due to its own blood. There are very few such monsters that can really break through to the third-order big monster. As for the baby monster, at least there are no monsters near Nanzhou and Inner Sea. The monks of all ethnic groups will be more or less scrupulous.


    From ancient times to the present, under the long-term wanton hunting, it has become increasingly difficult to see this kind of bird in the South China Sea and even the outer seas. It can only be found in the deep sea.


    Therefore, not to mention the high price of a well-woven and tempered feather coat, the main reason is that there is no market for it. Every time it appears at an auction, it will be collected by some Nascent Soul female cultivators who love luxury, and it will rarely flow out. It fell into the hands of monk Jindan, and Fan Kun loved his wife very much. When he heard the news of Huijiu, how could he not be moved?


    But when he left like this, he didn''t put himself in Zhang Shiping''s shoes at all, which made Zhang Shiping curse inwardly. However, there are many masters who focus on one skill, and there are also many who are more eccentric than Fan Kun, Zhang Shiping has not encountered it in these years.


    In order not to delay the things ordered by the ancestors of Yuanying, Zhang Shiping put down his old face and discussed with several alchemy masters who had a better relationship. furnace. In fact, if Fan Kun went to ask others in person, don''t dump these troublesome things on him without telling him in advance, Zhang Shiping would not be so annoyed.


    After all, in the eyes of the Nascent Soul seniors on Nanming Island, if the elixir was not refined on time and in accordance with the quantity, it would be dereliction of duty, and Zhang Shiping would not be asked to explain more. Even this kind of trivial matter can''t be done well, the ancestors of Xuanyuanzong are also embarrassed in front of other colleagues!


    Just as this Fellow Daoist Fan had just left, the ancestor Qinghe on Nanming Island sent a message through the teleportation formation, telling him to leave immediately for Nanming Island.


    Patriarch Qingyu didn''t say anything, but Zhang Shiping still didn''t dare to delay.


    He neither has a ''relocation order'' nor is he a Nascent Soul cultivator, and he still cannot use his physical body to resist the tearing force of the teleportation formation, so once he arranged the alchemy matters, he flew all the way and could only be honest. Really rushed over.


    However, simply resisting the tearing force of the teleportation formation with the physical body does not mean that all Golden Core cultivators cannot do it. Zhang Shiping knows one person, and that is Senior Brother Qi Feng. However, this senior brother Qi forcibly broke through the realm when he was in retreat to attack the Nascent Soul more than 20 years ago, and finally died under the Infant Tribulation.


    After Zhang Shiping heard the sad news, he felt very sad. It took hundreds of years of practice, but it was nothing in one day.


    It was at that time that Zhang Shiping moved into the Green Fire Valley, the cave where he practiced.


    Before that, True Monarch Tianfeng had already packed up all Qi Feng''s belongings, and set up a tomb for his funeral. As for their master, Great Elder Qinghe, Zhang Shiping did not see him, but thinking about it, his heart is full of grief, after all, how can it not be pain in the heart after a master-student battle for more than 700 years!


    It''s just that things in the world have never been the same as joys and sorrows.


    Brother Qi failed to conceive a baby, but Zheng Hengyun, who had previously practiced in the Green Fire Valley, after more than ten years of subdued cultivation, after polishing and solidifying his mana, finally broke through in one fell swoop and became a Jindan cultivator and Xuanyuanzong The elder Keqing made Zhang Shiping very happy. The wild child he brought out from the secular and dilapidated mountain village in the past, he didn''t expect that after more than a hundred years, he would really become a golden core monk.


    It''s just that after becoming a golden elixir, Zhang Shiping can no longer treat him as a junior. In fact, he has some regrets in his heart. If Zheng Hengyun was younger at that time and could not remember things, then his surname is Zhang at this moment, not His family name is Zheng. This little thought was deeply hidden in Zhang Shiping''s heart.


    Fortunately, in the past hundred years, Zheng Hengyun has already integrated into the Zhang family, and he is grateful for Zhang Tong''an''s kindness in nurturing and supporting Zhang Shiping, the family ancestor. Therefore, after he formed the alchemy, he still has no plans to leave the Zhang family. Since then, the second Jindan real person has been ushered in, and the family''s momentum has grown a lot all of a sudden, comparable to a small sect like the Linghumen.


    When Zhang Shiping was flying all the way towards Nanming Island, beside Huijiu''s lair on the previously unnamed desert island, in a well-hidden formation, there were three monks sitting cross-legged on a brown-gray boulder.


    One of them, a big man with a stern face, covered his left eye with his hand, and blood still oozed from between his fingers from time to time. He slammed the huge boulder under him hard, and the boulder cracked suddenly.


    He spat, gritted his teeth and said, "Since we failed to lure those people over, before they go far, we might as well do it directly."


    Beside the stern-faced big man was a dove-faced old man wearing a navy blue Taoist robe. He glanced at the big man with a trace of solemnity in his eyes. He shook his head:


    "Don''t be impatient, fellow Daoist Cai. Are you sure that the one who got rid of Huijiu two or three times was that fellow Daoist Zhang of Xuanyuanzong. UU Reading , this person really didn''t notice anything unusual? The three of us can''t keep him if he escapes. If he is exposed, we won''t be able to stay in Nanzhou. At that time, we can only flee to the deep sea. The old man thinks it''s better not to be so reckless. If we don¡¯t realize it, let¡¯s stop first, anyway, we¡¯ve already made enough money during this period of time.¡±


    The big man snorted coldly when he heard the words, "In order not to let this person notice, I almost lost an eyeball with my backlash against the spell. You say, Chen Daoyou. If he really notices, then his means It is no less than those Nascent Soul monsters, can we still sit here safely?"


    After finishing speaking, the big man coughed a few times in a muffled voice, spit out a mouthful of black, red and foul-smelling blood, and his face turned white and red. It was obvious that not only the eyes were injured, but also the internal organs were more or less damaged.


    The dove-faced old man smiled wryly, telling the big man not to get angry, so as not to aggravate the injury.


    "Okay, both of you, please be quiet. Since there is a possibility of being discovered here, for the sake of safety, let''s change to another place. As for Cai Daoyou''s dove, let Chen Daoyou and I compensate you, no It will make you suffer." Another white-robed monk who was sitting quietly, patted his clothes, stood up and said to the two of them.


    "That''s good, it''s Daoyou Yu who is righteous, how about you, Daoyou Chen?" The big man said with a grin and clasped his fists.


    The dove-faced old man glanced at the big man, "This is what it should be, the old man has no objections."


    As soon as the words fell, the dove-faced old man and the big man suddenly changed their aura, as fast as thunder, and hit the white-robed monk on the back. At this moment, the big man couldn''t see how he was injured.


    There were two "bang bang", one aimed at the back of the heart and the other at the dantian, both of them hit the white-robed monk together, with happy expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 462： Bixiaozong

    It''s just that the scene of flying flesh and blood was not as expected by the two of them. The white-robed monk still turned his back to the two of them, as if he didn''t realize it, and his body was even more straight, without shaking a bit.


    He suddenly turned his head around, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and he said coldly, "Yu has been cooperating with two fellow Taoists for so long, isn''t it a bit unkind to do so?"


    The vicious man and the dove-faced old man were stunned.


    Although I don''t know what method this fellow Daoist Yu, who has been with them for several years, used in the end, but the two of them were easily followed by this person after a single blow with all their strength, and everyone knew that something was wrong.


    "Let''s go." The big man shouted loudly, and immediately pulled away and retreated.


    The dove-faced old man didn''t wait for the big man to say a word, he was already one step ahead of the big man.


    Without saying a word, the old man raised his hand and threw out a piece of gray light, which turned into an extremely dense black giant net, which seemed to be shining with stars all over the sky, and it looked extremely spiritual.


    The net opened instantly, heading towards the white-robed monk, but the old man didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, he even covered the big man in together, and then the old man didn''t hesitate at all, turned into a long rainbow, Breaking through the blinding phantom array that had been placed around the three of them, he hurriedly fled to the distance.


    The heart of the dove-faced old man was like a beating drum, his face was red, and he was not at ease. "Bang bang bang" hit his heart three times in a row, spewing out three mouthfuls of blood in a row, and suddenly turned into a cloud of blood mist to completely envelop himself. The line speed suddenly increased a lot.


    "Chen Zitao, you..." The big man roared angrily, but the old man turned into a ball of extremely strange red light and frantically fled away.


    The big man saw the old man using the blood shadow escape, his expression was awe-inspiring, his scolding stopped abruptly, and then he roared, and a gloomy thick-backed sword appeared in his hand, his muscles suddenly swelled, glowing black, and his figure became even bigger. It was raised by three points at once, like a stone giant. He slashed forward with the knife, slashing out a black sword light that was several feet long, and even made a gap that was several feet long in this rather impressive spirit net, and then he right-handed With one foot on the ground, he passed through the net in a hurry, and suddenly fled into the air.


    "If I ask, you two, Daoyou Cai and Daoyou Chen, left without answering. Don''t you think Yu is too disrespectful?" There was a red light, and there were dozens of black shadows swaying inside, and there was the sound of laughing silver bells, as if there were many children playing.


    With the friar in white robe lightly pointing, the black shadow in the red light turned into three and flew towards different directions. Among them, a group of red light with five or six black shadows was heading towards the direction where the dove-faced old man was escaping, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the escaping speed was extremely fast. And the other two groups of red lights flew towards the Linghumen and Zhang Shiping respectively.


    Then the white-robed monk flickered and easily got rid of the giant gray net covering his head, and appeared a hundred feet away, just in front of the big man. He looked at the big man calmly, stretched out one hand, and looked around the big man The magic weapon for protecting the body was like nothing, and grabbed the blade in the big man''s hand.


    The big man felt a huge force coming, as if his arm was about to be torn off, so he had no choice but to let go. Seeing that the two are so close to each other, and the white-robed cultivator has no body-protecting aura around him, and no defensive magic weapon, the big man''s eyes were faintly happy, and he opened his mouth to spit out a black gas, which smelled abnormal, and then immediately kicked the white-robed monk. The monk lowered his body and kicked away.


    Even if Cai Dahu, who was originally a street rogue, became a Golden Core cultivator, he would not be ambiguous in using such insidious tricks. It''s just that with the improvement of monks'' cultivation base and means, they are not used as frequently as before.


    A trace of disgust flashed in the eyes of the white-robed monk. Looking at the big man surnamed Cai as if he was a mass of filth, he flashed sideways, waved his hands and raised a cloud of red aura. It fell down and hit a gray-brown rock several feet long and wide, and there was a dull groan of pain.


    The surface of the gray-brown rock was slightly inclined. After hitting the rock, the big man turned over a few times feebly, leaving a few bloodstains on the stone surface, and finally rolled down and was caught between the cracks in the rock.


    The big man was about a hundred feet high from the ground before, and he didn''t have magic power to protect his body. Even a monk at the Jindan stage who had accomplished body training was seriously injured in such a fall.


    The white-robed monk fell lightly onto the rock, without even looking at the Cai surnamed monk between the rocks, he looked at an empty place, and said jokingly: "Shimeng, you can watch the play as well." That''s enough, let''s talk, why did you come to me for something urgent, and you didn''t hesitate to use the Biling Blood Talisman?"


    A female nun dressed in splendid Chinese clothes no longer hid her tracks. She looked down at the white-clothed monk standing on the gray stone, and rubbed her temples with some headaches. There were about a dozen black shadows, obviously released by the white-robed monk just now, but this number was less than the number released by the white-robed monk.


    This female cultivator is one of the five major sects in Nanzhou, the master Shimeng who has reached the ninth level of Yuanying in Bixiaozong.


    These five sects occupy the long coastal sealine of Nanzhou, from the northernmost point down to the southernmost point, they are Shuiyueyuan, Xuanming Palace, Bixiaozong, Xuanyuanzong, Misty Valley. Among them, the offshore area under the jurisdiction of Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace is called the North Sea, while Bixiaozong and Xuanyuanzong are located in the South Sea. The thing about clan wars is nothing more than dispatching disciples to experience and practice.


    "You have been out for hundreds of years without any news. How could I know that you happened to be here in the South China Sea. Where have you been all these years?" Great monk Shimeng said through gritted teeth. After finishing speaking, she floated to the side of the monk in white and released the black shadow that had been captured.


    A few giggles came from the black figure, who was rolled up by the white-robed cultivator and put into his sleeve. He frowned and said impatiently, "What a disappointment!"


    "You are still so self-willed. You can play whatever you want with those two casual cultivators, but the two juniors of Xuanyuanzong and Linghumen, you don''t want to move. We five Yuanying monks made a joint agreement and swore not to Attack those juniors for no reason." Brother Shimeng said with some displeasure.


    "It''s nothing more than a backlash from the demons of the mind. What is there to worry about? If the demons of the mind are really so efficacious, then the world of cultivating immortals would have been peaceful. Every time before the opening of the Nanfa Temple, who is not in groups , but I don¡¯t know how many people were secretly attacked by fellow daoists. In the past two thousand years, you have intercepted and killed several fellow daoists just by senior sister, and the same is true for others. What¡¯s the use of the heart demon oath?¡± After the monk heard what Shi Meng said, his face was full of indifference.


    "If other fellow Taoists find out that you are bullying the small, it will be bad." Master Shimeng persuaded him politely.


    While the two of them were talking, the dove-faced old man who had fled earlier flew back with a dejected expression on his face. There were several black shadows around him tightly wrapping him around. Looking at the white-robed monk on the island, his eyes were full of Terrified, but like a puppet on a string, he kept flying towards the deserted island.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore, let''s talk, what''s the matter." Yu Dan rubbed his ears, with a trace of helplessness.

 Chapter 463： no trace

    "Don''t worry for now, nothing major has happened yet. It''s just that senior sister has been beeping alarm bells for some reason these days. I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe, so I call you back just in case. And where have you been all these years?" , why is there no news at all. Do you know that two venerables, Xifeng and Xuanshan, ascended to another world more than a hundred years ago?" Shi Mengxiu frowned slightly.


    "Why? Venerable Xuanshan actually left. I saw him near Hongyi City in the Baimang Mountain Range three hundred years ago. Once the two Venerables left, the situation is really not optimistic. If this is the case, then I I won''t go out again this time, so as not to be caught off guard." Hearing this, Yu Dan didn''t have the intention to play with these two Golden Core Loose Cultivators anymore.


    With a wave of his hand, two **** of red blazing fire were formed out of thin air, and with a few hisses, they instantly swallowed the big man between the rocks and the dove-faced old man who had just fallen, without even the slightest wail from them.


    Then the two gold pills with a light yellow luster, as well as the storage bags of the two of them and their own talisman, slowly rose from the flames, were rolled up by Yu Dan, and put away in the storage talisman.


    Seeing Yu Dan so proficiently killing these two Jindan casual cultivators, Shimeng looked like he was used to it.


    After finishing these things, Yu Dan walked to Shimeng''s side, and the two walked side by side. He said without changing his expression:


    "I have lost my breath and changed my appearance over the years. I have measured Nanzhou with my feet. Of course, others will not be able to detect it. After I left the clan, I traveled around many secular dynasties. I wanted to cultivate my mind through the world of mortals, but because everything has long been It¡¯s not strange, but I can¡¯t really forget everything and integrate into it. Of course, I can¡¯t touch the heartstrings, let alone have any insights. Mountain, I wanted to enter the barbaric domain to see if I could find some chance spirits, but when I climbed to the top, I occasionally felt something, sitting on the edge of the cliff for a hundred years, thinking about things and me, forgetting each other, and falling into silence The realm of spiritual emptiness was only at the last critical moment, but Ge Tianyao from the Golden Wolf Tribe was disturbed, and this perception was cut off..."


    Speaking of this, although Yu Dan still had a smile on his face, a stern look flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn it." After hearing this, Shi Meng said sharply, and the sudden killing intent seemed to quiet the wind.


    The Panchong Mountain that Yu Dan mentioned is located in the northernmost part of Nanzhou. It is a mountain range that winds for more than 17,000 miles, traversing between the vast desert and the barren land, and Panchong Mountain is the highest in the entire mountain range. , known as the sky ladder.


    To the south of Panchong Mountain is the vast desert, and further down is the hinterland of Nanzhou Central Plains. The Baimang Mountains are located in the northwest of the desert, but the distance is much farther.


    The customs and customs of the Hanhai Desert Plain and Nanzhou Central Plains are very different from the coastal areas. The people there have lived scattered along the water in tribes and grass since ancient times, and they have no desire for a state. In addition, the vast sea desert is adjacent to the barren land. Although there is Panchong Mountain as a natural moat, the spiritual energy is not as pure as Nanzhou and other places. The spiritual energy there is mixed with a little ancient spirit, so all the human races there are long He is tall and big, and his body is far more powerful than those in other places.


    However, monsters are also in groups, even the big demons who form alchemy are not very intelligent, and their animal nature is more than rational, so the monks in the tribe there have lived together with mortals since ancient times. A tribe without monks is always in danger of being destroyed. Maybe one day the entire tribe will be eaten up by the herds of beasts rushing in the wilderness.


    As for the Golden Wolf tribe where Ge Tianyao belonged to, it was one of the three major tribes in the vast desert, extremely powerful, and its status was comparable to the Xuanyuan and Bixiao sects.


    "Of course he deserves to die. I chased and killed him in anger, and traveled tens of thousands of miles, but finally killed him in Baimang Mountain, but it also disturbed the latent cultivator Xuanshan Venerable. You also know that Xuanshan Venerable Temper, he got angry and exiled me to the wasteland. It took me more than ten years to find an ancient teleportation circle. However, the ancient teleportation circle teleported a little far, and sent me to the vast deep sea. I don''t know where I am. I can only use the stars in the sky to identify the direction, and I have been flying in the sea for more than a hundred years, and it was not until the last few years that I finally returned to the South China Sea."


    Yu Dan smiled wryly, looking quite lonely, but before Shimeng could say anything to comfort him, he waved his hand very freely and said: "Gains and losses don''t matter to the eyes, sorrow and joy don''t stick to the heart, long life is easy to get, immortality is hard to find, Life is but a game."


    "No, I want to say, Junior Brother, are you sure you killed Ge Tianyao? Then why did I see this man near Bilang Island more than 20 years ago, did you get out of the shell by his golden cicada, or did you just kill him?" His incarnation outside the body?" Shi Meng Youyou said.


    Yu Dan''s complexion suddenly changed, and he calmed down again. He stood there and pondered quietly for a while, with a hint of sneer at the corner of his mouth, "No, I''m sure I''ve killed him himself, it''s very likely that what the senior sister saw It''s his incarnation, Li Daitao, who inherited everything from Ge Tianyao. But it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. After all, the Nanfu Palace should be opened soon. This time, it''s different from the past. The Dharma Palace will open for the last time. Layer, a once-in-a-thousand-year chance I don''t believe he won''t be tempted. As long as he dares to come, you and I will find another chance to kill him."


    "Let''s talk about it, there are still decades before the opening of the Nanfa Palace. It''s too long. You and I will find a chance to kill the vast sea and desert." Shimeng said coldly with the killing intent in his heart.


    "The three tribes of Golden Eagle, Golden Sword, and Golden Wolf on the vast sea desert have always been united. Unless you call Qinghe and Jifeng, you and I are too dangerous. Besides, so many years have passed, Ge Tian Yao has already prepared. Otherwise, he would not have dared to come to the South China Sea to test my presence more than 20 years ago. I am sure that the two high priests of the Golden Eagle and the Golden Sword must have been hiding in the dark. Wait a little longer, no Urgent!" Yu Dan said shaking his head lightly.


    "I''m afraid Qinghe won''t be able to come. He has disappeared together with Ao Ji for more than 20 years, and Jifeng is sitting in Xuanyuanzong and can''t move." Shimeng sighed.


    Yu Dan suddenly turned his head and looked at Shi Meng.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the same time, on the way to Nanming Island, a flying rainbow pierced the sky.


    Zhang Shiping, who was in the trance, felt a strange feeling in his heart for some reason, like a glow on his back, he turned his head and looked back for a few times, his spiritual sense was displayed, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    His face sank slightly, and he didn''t think about it anymore, so he cast the Kunpeng Feather, aroused the wind attribute aura around him, increased his escape speed by a large amount, and flew towards Nanming Island.


    Seven or eight hours later, he saw a black line appear between the sea and the sky in front of him, and as he flew closer and closer, the island kept getting bigger, and various auras of light passed through the vicinity, thousands of There are tens of thousands, and there are many monks coming and going. Zhang Shiping''s flying speed slowed down slightly, and several flying rainbows flew from the island and came towards him. He didn''t need to use his spiritual sense to perceive the aura exuding from those flying rainbows, which was extremely thick and deep. With a little evil spirit.

 Chapter 464： Zhao Wuxie

    Nanming Island is much larger than Xiaofeng Island. Zhang Shiping saw the black line earlier, it was a towering and long iron black wall, which was more than fifty feet high, extending along the left and right sides, surrounding the island stand up.


    And in the walkway on the wall, Zhang Shiping could clearly see groups of monks in black iron armor passing by boastfully from time to time, and he counted them a little. There are as many as ten thousand people. And under the high wall, there is a portal every few miles. These portals are large and small, the large ones allow the passage of huge ships more than 30 feet high, while the small ones can only be used by monks to enter and exit.


    Seeing the monks in the city, Zhang Shiping walked out of the gate, and then some of the imperial weapons flew up, and some suddenly flew into the air. Obviously, here even the golden core monks can''t directly go out of the city, so they have to go out of the city gate honestly. to fly away.


    When Zhang Shiping was looking at the black wall, the auras of the several spiritual lights that greeted him on the opposite side were quite heavy and impressive, obviously they were all Jindan stage monks.


    These Jindan monks flew past Zhang Shiping. Among them, the purple-blue flying rainbow flew at the end. After seeing Zhang Shiping, he paused for a moment. In the spiritual light was a middle-aged black-clothed monk. This person looked at Zhang Shiping, and his lips moved slightly. , and then under the call of several Jindan Taoist friends in front of him, he nodded towards Zhang Shiping, and immediately chased after him.


    Zhang Shiping, who was in the light, also nodded, and then flew forward expressionlessly. Randomly found a place among the many city gates, the city gate looked small before, but when I walked in, it was actually five or six feet high, much taller than the city gates in the world.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping fall, after the brilliance dissipated, a disciple of the Xuanyuan Sect guarding the city''s eyes lit up, trotted over, and said very respectfully: "Disciple Qian Yu pays respects to Elder Zhang."


    Then he led Zhang Shiping into the city gate, and there were several Foundation Establishment cultivators who were queuing up, seeing this without the slightest opinion. In the world of cultivating immortals, strength is the most respected, and the monks who can make the city defenders so respectful must be the monks of the Jindan period. Besides, Zhang Shiping was wearing Xuanyuanzong''s costume. In this way, no matter how stupid those few foundation cultivators were, they knew that Zhang Shiping was the Jindan Elder of Xuanyuanzong, so who would dare to say anything?


    Seeing that it was getting late, Zhang Shiping did not go directly to Qinghe Zhenjun, but asked this disciple to lead the way, found a cave to stay in, and took a rest for the time being. Zhang Shiping, who was lying on the bed, closed his eyes, letting the trace of fatigue in his body dissipate.


    He didn''t expect to meet the former Zhengyangzong''s Uncle Zhao here, the son of the former head Chang Younian. This Senior Brother Zhao formed the alchemy nearly seventy years earlier than him. But now he is still in the early stage of Jindan, and there is still some distance from the middle stage of Jindan, Zhang Shiping has surpassed him by a head.


    And after Zhao Wuxie caught up with fellow daoists, one of them, a rather handsome female cultivator in yellow shirt, asked, "Fellow Daoist Zhao, have you met someone you know?"


    He smiled and said, "I know him but not too well, just say hello."


    "The old man looks at the clothes of that person. He is an elder of the Xuanyuan Sect. He looks really young, much better than us casual cultivators. As the saying goes, there are many friends and many roads. One day, Fellow Daoist Zhao will help introduce you. With the help of that fellow Taoist, we can move to a cave with better spiritual energy, at least we can save some spiritual stones, and our life will be much easier." Another old man in sackcloth said hoarsely.


    "Old Liang really likes to joke. If you want to find a high-quality cave on Nanming Island, it couldn''t be easier for you." Zhao Wuxie chuckled lightly.


    "Don''t, I can''t be restrained, otherwise I would have found a sect and become a guest elder. Besides, if I obey the orders of the two sects, what should I do if I encounter danger? If I don''t escape, my life will be lost. If I escape, I will anger the two sects. Those small profits are not worth it." Fuxu said the old man in sackcloth.


    In Nanming Island, the golden core monks are living well, but some caves with high aura are occupied by the Xuanyuan and Bixiao sects for the golden core monks in the sect to practice. If casual cultivators want to obtain such a cave, they have to be dispatched by two sects now, otherwise they will not be able to rent no matter how many spiritual stones they spend, so they can only choose a place with a little less spiritual energy as a cultivation cave.


    After lying in the cave for a while, Zhang Shiping sent a disciple from his sect to deliver a letter to True Monarch Qingyu, telling him when he would officially come to the gate tomorrow. After finishing these, Zhang Shiping suddenly patted his forehead, and suddenly thought of the dove that he met halfway before.


    He came to the front hall of the cave, which is a relatively spacious place, and then wiped his white jade belt, took out a storage bag, and after untying the belt, a white aura burst out, before Zhang Shiping Immediately, a gray dove appeared. Getting a little closer, under the light of the moonstone in the cave, the feathers flashed with all kinds of brilliance like a dream, gorgeous and beautiful, which made Zhang Shiping, who didn''t think so, paused for a while, thinking in his heart why this Huijiu Caiyi was so popular with those Nascent Soul cultivators.


    But no matter how gorgeous this Huijiu''s feather coat is, it''s just a foreign object, Zhang Shiping waved his hand and released a blue light, easily peeled off this Huijiu''s belt and feathers, without any flesh and blood. Then Zhang Shiping raised his hand again, unleashing several sword lights, he dismembered the rest of the corpse into eight pieces in two or three strokes, clearly separating the flesh and internal organs. He didn''t hit a fireball directly, but burned Huijiu''s body to ashes.


    Although the strength of this Huijiu is comparable to that of a monster who has just entered the third level, it is still a second level after all. There is no golden core in its body, and there is not much inspiration in its flesh and blood. At least for Zhang Shiping, who is in the middle of the golden core. Cultivator, it can only be regarded as the desire of appetite. However, if it was replaced by other foundation-building monks of the Zhang family, then these monsters and flesh and blood were no less than some nourishing spiritual things, which could increase their mana to some extent.


    After putting away the hundreds of catties of flesh and blood, Zhang Shiping slapped the beast-controlling bag on his waist, and released three locusts the size of a millstone, all covered in red carapaces. Judging by their aura, they were already at the late stage of the second order. Consummation.


    Since Zhang Shiping obtained the phantom locust, it took more than a hundred years and a lot of effort to cultivate more than a hundred second-order phantom locusts, and he used the method of raising Gu to set up a blood formation to drive them to devour each other , and finally raised these three phantom locusts.


    He predicted that in the end, among the three heads, he would choose the one with the strongest and highest potential, let it devour the other two heads, and then let it overcome the calamity in one fell swoop, if successful He also has a third-order Insect demon, the hard work of more than a hundred years has paid off.


    But right now, he''s not ready yet.


    As soon as they came out, they buzzed and rubbed against Zhang Shiping''s thigh, very intimately.


    "Eat." Zhang Shiping pointed towards Huijiu''s pile of bones and internal organs, and the three phantom locusts rushed to jump on it.


    Zhang Shiping sat next to him, watching quietly with no expression on his face. Soon after, he rested his head on his hands, closed his eyes and thought about why Patriarch Qingyu called him here.


    After half a stick of incense passed, he suddenly heard a clanging sound, and Zhang Shiping opened his eyes.


    "Buzz..."


    One of the phantom locusts was biting a black thing, the size of two fists, it seemed a little puzzled, why couldn''t it be crushed into powder?


    It bit it a few more times, and seeing that it couldn''t move anymore, it spit it out, then turned its head and bit a **** bone again.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping chuckled, the phantom locust''s jaws are so powerful that even stubborn rocks can bite it into powder. Since the black object could hold it, it might be some spiritual ore iron ore swallowed by Huijiu.


    He waved his hand and raised it, intending to take it out for a look, but it didn''t move at all.


    "what."


    Zhang Shiping stood up and walked to the black object, took out a handkerchief, bent down and picked up the blood-stained object.


    His hands were quite heavy and warm, after Zhang Shiping wiped off the blood on the surface, he tapped lightly, and the sound of gold and stone ringing came out.


    Zhang Shiping activated his consciousness again, suddenly his expression was a little strange, he was clearly holding it in his hand, but in his consciousness, there was no black stone, as if it didn''t exist.


    A monk''s spiritual sense is much sharper than the five senses, but this is the first time Zhang Shiping has discovered something that cannot be detected by the spiritual sense.

 Chapter 465： To meet with

    "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    Ordinary people perceive the outside world through eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, sound, smell, taste, and touch. After monks practice, their spirits are strengthened, and they have more means of releasing their spiritual consciousness than ordinary people. The spiritual consciousness of a monk can not only perceive tangible things such as vegetation, iron and stone, but also understand all kinds of intangible things such as aura, evil spirit, and yin energy between heaven and earth.


    Among them, the most basic use of divine consciousness is the art of controlling objects, which can be used by Qi training monks. It is also the most commonly used spell for high-level monks, and it has almost become their instinct. Black Stone ingested it.


    Of course, some casual cultivators who have not followed the foundation and have just stepped into practice, in order to save a little energy, will cooperate with their own mana to activate the art of controlling objects, but in this way, when the spirit is weak, it will have to to get enough exercise. Few other monks would kindly tell these casual cultivators about these small details of practice. By the time these casual cultivators found out, several years had already passed.


    And how can the pills that can strengthen the soul be affordable by low-level casual practitioners? After they find out, they can only spend an extra year and a half to practice the skills with the elementary soul skills such as the Imperial Art. To strengthen one''s own soul.


    Don''t think that a year or a half is very short. A monk is fighting for his life with the sky. Maybe this little time is the difference between Qi training and foundation building. Cultivators with inheritance backgrounds such as sects and families will try their best to pay attention to these at the beginning, and their souls will be more or less stronger, and their future roads will be a little smoother. This is the shadow left by the predecessors.


    In Zhang Shiping''s long-term impression, some things that cannot be detected by the five senses are usually invisible under the spiritual consciousness. If you can''t detect it, it''s because your soul is not strong enough. But only this black stone in his hand is obviously in his hand, it has a very texture, but in his consciousness, he can''t detect it, it''s empty.


    He flicked it twice, and the sound was as crisp as a bell, no different from fine jade.


    Zhang Shiping took the black stone and turned back to the quiet room, put it on the stone table, and stroked his chin with great interest. He carefully recalled the classics he had read in the past, and after a while, he sat up and frowned, as if he had thought of something similar to it, but after more than two hundred years, he saw There are no fewer than ten thousand books of all kinds, and there are so many things recorded in them, I really can''t remember what it is for a while?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, flicked his finger, and a very slender red-yellow flame emerged from his fingertips, and slowly fell on the black stone.


    This ray of flame fell on the black stone and soon went out. Under Zhang Shiping''s attention, the flame seemed to be absorbed by the black stone instead of being extinguished due to exhaustion of mana. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping narrowed his eyes and lit several flames, but it was still the same. However, Zhang Shiping was not disappointed, on the contrary, he looked confident.


    He tapped the stone table a few times, and after a few breaths of thought, he flipped his hands and sacrificed the real fire of the golden core. The fireworks curled up in a pale golden color, completely covering the black stone on the stone table. After an hour or so, the black stone was a little bigger than before, and it was much more translucent, and the surface was covered with cracks like spider webs. Zhang Shiping did not withdraw his mana, and maintained it calmly.


    At this time, the sky outside had completely dimmed.


    Several hours passed by, and at five o''clock, the cave where Zhang Shiping was staying was still as bright as day, but now he had dissipated the real fire, the black stone was gone, and there was a fiery red warm jade box on the stone table, There are hundreds of deep purple prisms the size of a cat''s eye inside, with strands of silver light spots on the surface, slowly circling and flowing on it, like a vast starry sky.


    With a sound of ''click'', Zhang Shiping closed the jade box, and put out another silver amulet to seal the spirit, and pasted it on it, and then he put away the jade box contentedly.


    After a night of sacrificial refining, Zhang Shiping finally confirmed that this black stone is a precious and rare spiritual object called Wanguang Xingyinsha. It''s just that it''s quite difficult to refine this kind of spiritual sand. The deep purple prism the size of a cat''s eye is only the most preliminary refining. To refine it into the final silvery fine sand, you have to go through nearly ten more steps. The refining steps take as long as several months, and are extremely cumbersome and troublesome.


    Now that the sky is clear, Zhang Shiping still has to go to see Patriarch Qingyu, but he doesn''t have that much time.


    He stretched his waist and walked out of the quiet room slowly. The three fiery red phantom locusts were crouching quietly in the corner, their long tentacles were still swaying slightly in vigilance. A little blood was left, and a few puppets were cleaning up.


    Zhang Shiping took good care of his appearance and changed into a new set of clothes. Although he has met Qingyu Patriarch many times, but some of the etiquette that should be given should not be lost because of this. This is not only respect for himself, but also a respect for the seniors in the world of cultivating immortals.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    An hour later, Zhang Shiping appeared in front of a rather old attic.


    Outside the attic, there were two young-looking monks in Tsing Yi who established the foundation on duty, Zhang Shiping didn''t know him. There are so many foundation-building cultivators of Xuanyuanzong, how could Zhang Shiping recognize them all, and besides, he didn''t need to waste all his energy. And these two Foundation Establishment disciples obviously knew the Jindan Elder Zhang Shiping, and when he approached, they respectfully called out "Elder Zhang."


    Zhang Shiping nodded and said lightly: "Please report to the ancestor."


    "The patriarch has already ordered that when Elder Zhang is here, you can go in directly, no need to report, please!" The foundation disciple greeted the voice with a smile on his face.


    After hearing this, Zhang Shiping walked into the attic, and saw two old people talking in the lobby on the first floor.


    One of them was dressed in a soap-colored Taoist robe, with a sapphire hairpin inserted into his hair, and his silver hair was like frost; Wrinkles, but overall looks much younger than True Monarch Sapphire. Other than these two, there were no handsome maidservants waiting in the attic, which seemed a bit deserted.


    After entering the attic, Zhang Shiping walked a few steps, then bowed to the two old men and said: "Junior Zhang Shiping pays homage to the ancestors, and sees the seniors!"


    "Come here, it''s hard work to call you here from all the way. Brother Mu, this kid is Zhang Shiping." With a smile on his face, True Monarch Qingyu introduced to the friend beside him.


    Zhang Shiping felt a little helpless when he heard Qingyu Patriarch calling himself a boy. He had lived for two hundred years, but in the eyes of Yuanying Zhenjun, who was around one or two thousand years old, he was still very young. It''s normal to call him a boy.


    However, Zhang Shiping did not show this emotion. He walked slowly in front of the two elders, and heard Patriarch Qingyu point to the chair beside him and say, "Sit down."


    Zhang Shiping didn''t shirk, he thanked him and then sat down, straightened his body, waiting quietly for the reason why Patriarch Qingyu summoned him.


    "Don''t be nervous. Your affairs on Xiaofeng Island are also cumbersome, and you shouldn''t have to run around like this." Qingyu Patriarch said gently, and then he turned to look at the long-bearded old man beside him, "Brother Mu, now you can say Alright."

 Chapter 466： Yuji Sanren

    "You don''t want to introduce some old man to my little friend, old man Yu Jisan, this time I asked Fellow Daoist Qingyu to find you." A pair of detailed eyes looked at Zhang Shiping.


    "I''ve seen Zhenjun Yuji." Zhang Shiping said to the old man with a serious face, but he wondered in his heart why this old monster came to him?


    "My little friend, you should know this insect. The phantom locust, which is ranked 973rd on the list of strange insects, only feeds on green grain spiritual rice. That is to say, it is like a ghost, so it is called Phantom Locust." A light red aura rose from the palm of the old man surnamed Mu, and there was a locust the size of a fist lying in the aura, and he said without changing his expression.


    Zhang Shiping''s face changed slightly, he still dare not say about other spirit insects, but he is the only one who is very familiar with this phantom locust, after all, he has cultivated it for nearly two hundred years since he got it shortly after foundation establishment.


    Seeing this Yu Ji Sanren''s eyes flashed brightly, he said with a smile: "It seems that my little friend really knows this insect."


    Yuji Sanren took out a section of the spirit bone that had already turned into jade, and put it into the spirit light. After smelling it, the phantom locust, which was restless at first, calmed down a lot, hugged the bone and gnawed, and then he watched quietly. Zhang Shiping.


    "I think seniors already know that this phantom locust is indeed from this junior, but I don''t know where this phantom locust in senior''s hand came from?" Zhang Shiping watched the phantom locust gnaw on the jade bone, and said It has been understood to 80% or 90% that it was cultivated by itself, and the general phantom locust still feeds on the juice of green rice instead of bone meal, and the habits of the two are very different. It''s just that his last sentence shouldn''t have been asked, but when the words came to his lips, he wanted to swallow but couldn''t.


    Zhang Shiping once handed over this phantom ghost locust to the younger generation of the clan to raise it, and the Zhang family''s foundation-building monks and some clan members in the late stage of Qi training all know about it. However, because the magic weapon of the imperial animal bag is not cheap, not many people carry it with them.


    "This old man Chong''er got it from the younger generation of Foundation Establishment, so he should be a member of the younger generation. But don''t worry, the old man didn''t make things difficult for him, otherwise Fellow Daoist Qingyu won''t let the old man go. On the contrary, the old man saved the junior One life, I won¡¯t say much about it, my little friend, can I show the phantom locust you have raised?¡± Yu Ji Sanren was not angry because of Zhang Shiping¡¯s words, but explained patiently, his eyes were fixed on the phantom locust. Wearing Zhang Shiping''s imperial animal bag hanging on the side of his belt.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping smiled wryly in his heart. However, the Yuanying Patriarch of our school is here, and this Yuji Sanman is so upright, so he doesn''t have any other thoughts, and he shouldn''t be in any danger. Besides, the phantom locust that I have cultivated for so long is only a second-level top-grade so far, and there is still some gap between the third-level and the third-level, so it won''t cause a Nascent Soul cultivator to covet it.


    "Since the senior said so, the junior should follow his orders. It''s just that the phantom locusts reared by the junior have undergone some mutations, which are quite different from what is recorded in the classics." Zhang Shiping said on the gray imperial beast bag at his waist. With a touch, three phantom locusts the size of a millstone fell out of thin air on the open space in the hall in front of the three of them. As soon as they came out, they fluttered their wings and buzzed immediately. They looked at Zhang Shiping, thinking that it was time to eat.


    The phantom locusts recorded in the classics are the purest ones with a bluish-yellow color all over their bodies, but the three in front of them have scales that are as red as blood jade, with more than a hundred large and small scales growing on each leg. The barbs on his body, and the stubby and thick jaws open and close from time to time, at first glance, he looks extremely ferocious.


    Yu Jisan looked at it attentively, then turned to look at Qingyu and said with a smile:


    "Everything in the world is naturally selected. After the extinction of green rice, there are no pure phantom locusts. The ones that survive have more or less been mutated. Over the past hundred years overseas, the old man has I have also found several kinds, and after breeding, I have bred more than a dozen different kinds of spirit insects, but none of them are very satisfactory. I thought I didn¡¯t know how long it would take to cultivate the spirit insects I wanted. Chonglai, I don¡¯t want to come to Fellow Daoist Qingyu¡¯s place, but it¡¯s a bit of a windfall instead.¡±


    Qingyu Zhenjun stroked his beard, glanced at Yu Ji and said, "This bug is not yours, what can you be happy about?"


    "Little friend, I have the audacity to ask if I can part with you. Of course, I will definitely satisfy you." Yu Ji Sanren said with a smile, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes became more obvious.


    He put away the fist-sized phantom locust, then opened his mouth to spit out a red light, which gradually grew in the wind and turned into an awl several inches long, round at the front and pointed at the back, mixed with red and purple, and about one-third of the top end One place is engraved with runes as thin as hair. As soon as this object appeared, it emitted a billowing heat wave. The old man tapped lightly, and a ray of spiritual light merged into the short cone, and a fiery red-white fire wave suddenly dispersed.


    However, there were no low-ranking monks present, and Zhang Shiping felt hesitant as he felt the oncoming heat wave. In the past two hundred years, he has been on the phantom locust one after another, and he has cast millions of spirit stones Only now did he get these three phantom locusts that are close to advancing. That Yu Ji Sanren''s intentions couldn''t be more obvious, he wanted to exchange the short awl magic weapon for the phantom locust in his hand. This short cone is indeed full of spirituality, judging by its appearance, its power should be good, but if one is exchanged for three, Zhang Shiping will be in a panic again, feeling that all his hard work for so many years has been wasted.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping didn''t respond immediately, the old man flipped his hands and took out a small yellow leather drum.


    He tapped lightly, and there were bursts of sound, not loud, but it reached Zhang Shiping''s ears like thunder, which shocked him. Fortunately, Zhang Shiping''s spirit was a little bit stronger than the average Jindan mid-stage, two or three breaths Immediately came back to his senses.


    "This purple fire awl is a magic weapon refined by the old man with purple flame spirit iron. It has not been refined by blood, and my little friend can recognize the master as long as a drop of blood. After a little sacrifice, the power is definitely not weaker than the magic weapon of life. As for the small drum is This ancient treasure, the old man got it from the Nanfa Temple, and you should know its usefulness, it has a miraculous effect on the soul. The old man exchanged these two for my three spirit locusts, how about it, my little friend, think about it?" Yu Ji Sanren took a deep look at Zhang Shiping.


    "This... senior, can you allow this junior to think about it?" Zhang Shiping originally thought that Yu Ji Sanren wanted to exchange one for three, but he didn''t want to be so generous. Only in this way, he didn''t even have an excuse to shirk.


    "Let him think about it!" Qingyu Zhenjun said with a smile, and asked Yuji: "Why are you so generous, old fellow? Didn''t you say that you want to keep your disciples? Still in hand?"


    "That little guy is too greedy. While the old man was going to the Nanfa Hall, he stole several elixir and fled. The old man cleared the house and made fellow Daoist Qingyu laugh." Yu Ji Sanren shook his head and sighed. Said.

 Chapter 467： trade off

    "That friend Yuji is really unfortunate." Patriarch Qingyu said lightly.


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Yu Ji Sanren''s mouth, he didn''t say anything more, after more than ten breaths, seeing that Zhang Shiping still didn''t speak, a trace of impatience flashed across his face. He looked at Zhang Shiping with deep eyes.


    As his eyes fell, Zhang Shiping suddenly felt a pressure, but it disappeared like a spring breeze in an instant. True Lord Qingyu picked up the teacup on the table, brewed it lightly, and said lightly, "Brother Mu."


    The latter froze at first, then suddenly laughed without saying a word, quietly playing with the short awl in his hand.


    Zhang Shiping secretly groaned in his heart, he also saw that the relationship between Patriarch Qingyu and this Yuji Sanren was not that good. And this Yuji Sanman has been pointing at him ever since he saw his Phantom Locust. He may have been looking at Xuan Yuanzong''s face before, and just now he exchanged magic treasures for phantom locusts in a good manner. Zhang Shiping believes that as long as he refuses, this Yuji Sanman will definitely not say anything at this time, but he must always be careful in the future. Worry for life.


    The formation of Qinghuogu can''t prevent a Yuanying monk with ulterior motives, and Yu Jisan is still in the middle stage of Yuanying. In the world of cultivating immortals, even in the Yuanying period, they still use their strength to speak. If Yuji Sanren''s cultivation base was not as high as that of Qingyu Patriarch, then Qingyu Patriarch would not call this Yuji Sanren Brother Mu.


    Facing such a mid-Yuanying cultivator, even Xuan Yuanzong would not dare to offend easily. It''s not that Xuan Yuanzong is afraid, but that it''s not worth it. Especially this kind of Nascent Soul Loose Cultivator, who lives in the remote sea islands all year round and has no relatives or friends to worry about. He has always acted unscrupulously. Can''t tear it off.


    "How about this, brother Mu will exchange one magic weapon for two, okay?" Patriarch Qingyu took a sip, put down his teacup, and said softly.


    After being silent for a while, Yu Ji Sanren slowly replied: "Okay, just like what fellow Taoist Qingyu said, let''s choose one, my friend, the purple fire cone or the thunder drum. Both of them are of similar value. However, compared to rare spirit insects like phantom locusts, the value is slightly lower. I am not lying to you. This Thunder Orb was refined by the old man who intercepted the thunder. Although it has some flaws, its power is comparable to The full-strength strike of a Jindan late-stage cultivator has been hit, so let''s take it as a bonus."


    He flipped his hands and took out two more black iron balls, and then placed the purple fire cone, mixed thunder ball, and thunder drum on the table in turn, staring at Zhang Shiping with an unchanged expression.


    "Thank you for your understanding, senior. The junior will choose the Leiyin Drum." Zhang Shiping revealed a tinge of joy, pointed at the small drum, and immediately muttered loudly. Cooperating with the formula, he hit one of the phantom locusts one after another. Dozens of blood-colored auras released the blood restriction on it. He moved quickly and cast it again, releasing the second Phantom Locust.


    He knew that if he refused again, he was afraid that he would really annoy this Yuji Sanman, and he would be in danger for his life. Patriarch Qingyu can''t be by his side all the time, and he can''t hide in the secret realm of the sect and not come out. After all, the spiritual stones, various panaceas, and spiritual objects needed for practice will not fall from the sky.


    Seeing this, Yuji Sanren showed satisfaction, and the Phantom Locust, who had untied the blood restriction first, shook his head. The compound eyes on both sides of his head seemed to have some doubts, and he sensed the aura of the three people nearby, making him feel a little nervous. fear. Its tentacles shook a few times, and its powerful hind legs were slightly bent.


    It''s just that when he was about to jump up and escape, he suddenly stopped moving. With a wave of Yu Ji Sanren''s sleeves, the two phantom locusts that had untied the blood restriction disappeared instantly. Then he tapped lightly, and the Leiyin Snare Drum on the table and the two Thunderballs flew steadily in front of Zhang Shiping and stopped.


    "Fellow Daoist Qingyu, then Mu will leave first." Then with a wave of his sleeve, he put away the purple fire awl, and then a dazzling aura flickered, and his figure disappeared from the chair in the hall out of thin air .


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes were fixed, he didn''t see what kind of evasion method this Yuji Sanman was using. When Yu Ji san left, the snare drum and two black beads floating in the air immediately fell down, Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand to catch them one by one. Then he looked at Patriarch Sapphire with a questioning look in his eyes.


    "Put your things away, I''m sorry for you! Don''t worry, Yu Ji won''t trouble you again. The reason why he wanted the phantom locust should be for Nanfa Palace twenty years later. Although the ranking of insects is extremely low, they are extremely restrained when it comes to certain spiders. In addition, your three phantom locusts tend to be fire-oriented. Presumably it is the red flame purple spider that is ranked thirty-seven. " True Lord Qingyu sighed and said softly.


    The cultivation of spirit insects is extremely difficult, and the phantom locust itself is not a high-level spirit insect, so it cannot be used directly to fight. Its innate limitation is there. After adulthood, it is only a first-order spirit worm. If it wants to be cultivated to the second-order, or even close to the third-order level, the patriarch Qingyu knows that Zhang Shiping has spent a lot of effort on it.


    The reason why the Phantom Phantom Locust is on the list of strange insects is due to the phantom poison contained in the eggs. Some monks who are proficient in the way of refining poison can even refine some strange poisons that even the jade body of the monk who transforms the spirit can''t resist. It''s just that this kind of poison has already been extinct with the demise of the purebred phantom locust, but it may not be certain where Yu Ji can be found again in the ancient monk''s cave, so pay attention, the ancestor Qingyu secretly warned in his heart .


    This is not what Zhang Shiping wanted to ask, but he didn''t want to go into it. He understood the difficulty of Patriarch Qingyu Besides, he got the Thunder Sound Drum and Mixed Lightning Bead, and he was able to save a phantom ghost in the end Locust, on the contrary, made a lot of money. Just how should I put it, Zhang Shiping has a gloomy air in his heart, which cannot be dissipated.


    "Shiping, apart from the remaining one, there are other second-order phantom locusts." Patriarch Qingyu asked after considering it. He wanted to use this to find out how poisonous the phantom locust was, and he had a bottom line in his heart.


    "There are still a dozen or so, but they are all just entering the second level." Zhang Shiping nodded.


    After tea time, Zhang Shiping strode out of the attic.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping didn''t know that after he left, True Monarch Qingyu sat on the chair with a gloomy face, and after a while, he suddenly waved his hand away, and the teacup clanged loudly and crisply.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Zhang Shiping left from the attic, he went around the city in the middle of the city and bought some urgently needed common practice items. The prices of these items in his own store and other stores were not different, and he didn''t need to go to Zhang''s store to buy them. . Then he wandered around the market again, until he stopped in front of an unremarkable crafting shop.


    The shop was only about two feet wide, and there were only three people inside. One of them was a white-haired old man, who was sitting in front of the counter, frowning as he looked at nearly a hundred different parts scattered on the counter. There is also a thin boy of seventeen or eighteen, who is accompanying a monk with a bald head.


    It''s just that the monk kept shaking his head, as if he thought it was too expensive, and then no matter how the waiter tried to persuade him to stay, he turned around and walked out in three or two steps, and then walked towards other nearby shops. The waiter was left sighing, but even so, the shopkeeper did not look up.

 Chapter 468： Guihai Pavilion

    When the big man walked past Zhang Shiping after he came out, he looked helpless and a little angry, and muttered in his mouth, ''How can there be such a business. ¡¯ Zhang Shiping shook his head with a smile on the corner of his mouth when he heard the words, and then walked towards the crafting shop.


    The waiter in the store who was still depressed saw another customer coming to the door, and immediately greeted the door with a shocked smile, while the old shopkeeper in the counter was still lowering his head and fiddling with more than a hundred puppet parts on the counter.


    "Fellow Daoist Guihai, are there any other fellow Daoists upstairs today?" Zhang Shiping ignored the guy, and didn''t talk to the old man at the counter, but looked at an empty place in front of him.


    "Senior, are you asking about the small ones? It''s just that this small shop doesn''t have a second floor?" The clerk asked cautiously with a puzzled expression on his face.


    The old man who was fiddling with puppet parts at the counter raised his head upon hearing this, looked at Zhang Shiping and smiled, "Senior, are you looking for someone?"


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping still turned a blind eye to these two people, and he walked forward without a single pause in his footsteps. The refining shop was not big at all, and it was only five feet long. He walked to the wall in a few steps, and then continued to walk towards the wall .


    ''Patter. ''


    An extremely slight sound came from Zhang Shiping''s ear, like a small stone smashing thin ice, the light in front of him dimmed, and the scenery changed, there was no old man or man, and behind him were only two puppets, The appearance is very similar to a real person, but there are some differences after all, but through the illusion array, it is not the slightest difference from a real person. A monk with insufficient spiritual knowledge will definitely not be able to see through it. At least the big man in the foundation period who walked out just now did not notice the slightest strangeness place.


    As for the counters, tables and chairs in the shop, as well as all kinds of magical instruments hanging on the wall and placed on iron and wooden frames, they are all real. The monks of Guihai Pavilion were isolated.


    After breaking away from the influence of the phantom array, Guihai Pavilion showed its original appearance. The refining shop is just an entrance, and there is a lot of space inside. The hall where Zhang Shiping is located is more than ten feet long and wide, and there are still left and right in front of him, each with a restraint exuding white light, and you can vaguely see layers of sapphire stairs behind.


    And the Guihai Taoist friend Zhang Shiping mentioned just now is a gray-haired monk in green shirt who sits cross-legged on a futon in a corner. The fluctuation of aura emanating from him is slightly weaker than his, but Zhang Shiping dare not have the slightest hint of this person contempt.


    This Daoist Guihai is about the same age as Daoist Huo Ming, and it is said that this person is only a four-spiritual root. The reason why he was able to cultivate to the current Golden Core stage was not due to any chance, but the shadow of his ancestors.


    At the beginning, Guihai Pavilion was just a place where six Jindan casual cultivators made an appointment to exchange the materials they needed.


    After cultivating to the golden core stage, some monks still have a free and loose nature. They don''t like to join the sect, and they don''t plan to start a family. Most of them are not exactly what they need, and they don''t want to sell shops under the names of Hongyuelou, Xuanyuanzong, and Shuiyueyuan. Let''s chat here.


    In the days that followed, those six Golden Core Loose Cultivators became close friends with each other, supporting each other along the way, advancing together and retreating together. Unexpectedly, in hundreds of years, five of them became Nascent Soul Cultivators one after another, and only one was unfortunate. After falling, this person regained his surname Guihai, so he took the word "Guihai" as his Taoist name.


    According to legend, this Guihai real person was the highest cultivation among the six people at that time, he had reached the perfection of the golden core, and he was only one step away from conceiving a baby, but in order to protect the five people, he led away a monster in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul and unfortunately died. After the other five people gave birth, they named the place Guihai Pavilion in memory of their best friend. And this green-shirted monk was the son of the real Guihai back then. Under the care of these five people, he grew from a monk with four spiritual roots to the current Jindan real man.


    Moreover, a monk like him who has cultivated to the golden core stage should have used some methods to elevate himself, which has already exhausted his own potential, and his cultivation base should not be able to improve any more, but the current cultivation base of this fellow Guihai, But it is the same as Zhang Shiping, both of them are in the middle stage of Jindan.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping doesn''t know whether this statement is true or not. He also heard what other people said. If this fellow Guihai Daoist is really qualified with the four spirit roots, then the rumors are probably true.


    "Fellow Daoist Zhang, just now I went up with a few more fellow daoists. They should have started exchanging. If fellow daoists want to participate, you have to go up quickly." The monk in green shirt sitting cross-legged on the futon opened his eyes and pointed to the left said the stairs.


    "Then I came just in time, so I didn''t make this trip in vain." Zhang Shiping nodded and smiled at the monk in blue. He always came to Nanming Island, and he was not in a hurry to go back to Xiaofeng Island to deal with those trivial matters anyway. He understands that Zongmen has no plans to transfer him to Nanming Island, not because he is not strong enough, but because his cultivation has not yet reached the bottleneck stage.


    Regardless of whether it is a human race, a sea race, or a monster race, as long as it is a monk, at every level of realm, it will encounter a bottleneck in its own practice. At the low level, monks with good spiritual root aptitude generally only need to condense their mana to break through, and they can break through after the purified mana has accumulated to a certain level; External forces such as formations and elixirs consume a lot.


    Therefore, when Zhang Shiping first heard that the cultivator in green shirt was only possessed of four spiritual roots but could form alchemy, he couldn''t help but secretly stunned, wondering how much effort the five Nascent Soul cultivators had spent. Leaving aside the spirit stones for the time being, because at this level the spirit stones are somewhat useless, and more importantly, the formations, elixirs, and spiritual objects that are helpful for cultivation. Even the Xuanyuanzong would be extremely heartbroken because of this, but More will never be so wasted to cultivate a golden core monk with no potential.


    This is why the world of cultivating immortals attaches great importance to the relationship of spiritual roots. Although after reaching the Nascent Soul stage, the spiritual root has little influence, and one''s own comprehension is more important, but if a monk can reach the Nascent Soul stage, which one''s spiritual root aptitude will be worse? The premise of this statement itself subconsciously excludes those monks with inferior spiritual roots.


    Zhang Shiping nodded towards Fellow Daoist Guihai with a smile, then turned his hands and took out a black mask and put it on, covering his face, and even his own aura changed, before walking towards the stairs.


    The Guihai fellow Taoist didn''t get up from the futon, he nodded his head as a signal, and watched Zhang Shiping''s sleeves waved, his body was covered with a layer of reddish aura, after passing the restriction in front of the stairs, he looked away and closed his eyes again.


    And the two puppets who followed Zhang Shiping turned around and returned to their original places when they were an inch away from the wall. The shopkeeper lowered his head and fiddled with the parts on the counter, while the guy picked up a feather duster and was cleaning up some dust on the shelf.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a while, Zhang Shiping had already reached the second floor.

 Chapter 469： Roaring sea eagle

    The second floor of the attic is bright and bright. There are nearly a hundred sets of tables and chairs in the room, all of which are separated by Zhang Xu. It is much larger than the lobby on the first floor. It is about fifty feet long and wide. Because of the array, the second floor is actually this size.


    In fact, Guihai Pavilion used to be just a small three-story building, that is, the refining shop. The storefront was about two feet wide, and the inside was only four or five feet long. But now after reconstruction, Guihai Pavilion is very different. There are three floors on all four sides of the pavilion, which is in the shape of "Hui". The ground floor has the largest area, with a length and width of sixty feet, while the second and third floors are slightly smaller.


    The downstairs floor is full of shops, of all sizes. There are as few as seven or eight shops on each side, and as many as twenty or more. There are fifty or sixty shops in total, all of which are owned by the Guihai family. They do business for Qi refining and foundation building monks. As well as the third floor, it is only open to the monks of the Jindan stage and Yuanying stage, and there is only one entrance to the refining shop.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at it and counted it. There were twenty-three people in different clothes. Most of them had the same face as him, with ebony masks covering their faces and their own aura. There were three of them, and they immediately caught Zhang Shiping''s attention.


    One of them has no flesh on his face, with a bit of meanness between his eyebrows and eyes, his figure is as tall and thin as a stick, and the small part of his wrist that is exposed from his sleeve looks like a three-year-old child, extremely delicate.


    The other person has a fat head and a round face, and his body is even more fat like a ball. Even if five Zhang Shiping are bundled together, this waist may not be comparable to him.


    There is another person at the end, sitting on a high stool under his buttocks, with one hand resting on his chin, and the other lightly tapping on the table. In fact, this person is like a dwarf, and because of his martial arts, his ten fingernails are about two inches long, and the roots are sharp and black. shine. And in front of him was a black-grained wooden box, which should have been exchanged with other monks. I don''t know what it is?


    Among all the people present, only these three did not wear masks because of their strange figures. Anyway, other fellow Taoists don''t need to look at the faces of the three of them, they can guess them at a glance based on their figures alone, so the three of them simply don''t try to deceive their ears.


    But don''t look at the appearance of these three people, their cultivation bases are not bad. The tall and thin monk is already at the late stage of Jindan, and the other two are weaker, but they still have mid-stage cultivation bases.


    These three people may be due to their weak cultivation bases, and they have received strange eyes from others all the year round. Now they have extremely weird temperaments. Zhang Shiping had no intention of causing displeasure to these three people, which only caused trouble. walked in.


    And because Zhang Shiping was at the stairs, he couldn''t see the relationship between the two sides. After he walked in, he realized that there were still a dozen people sitting at the table next to the wall. As soon as these people saw Zhang Shiping coming in, dozens of eyes glanced at him immediately, but he didn''t care at all, he found a table and chairs that were a little closer to the crowd, and sat down safely by himself.


    "This fellow Taoist, I have a Mirage Orb here, and I want to exchange it for a water-attribute refining object of the same level. I wonder if you have any intentions?" As soon as Zhang Shiping fell, a Ge Yi not far away The monk clasped his fists at him and greeted him with a hoarse voice, then he picked up a brocade box with the lid opened and leaned towards him.


    Inside the brocade box is a round spirit bead the size of a fist, light yellow and translucent all over, with a layer of clear silver-white aura lingering on the surface, in which various scenery changes from time to time.


    "I don''t need the Mirage Orb, fellow Taoist, I''ll ask other people to see if there is anyone who needs it." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said calmly. This kind of spirit bead is considered to be a relatively rare kind, produced from a kind of mussel called Jing clam, but most of the monks who got this bead found it from the bodies of other sea and monster races.


    That''s because this kind of clam has been living on the bottom of the sea since its birth, submerged in the mud, and has hardly surfaced once in its life. Some sea beasts and monsters dived deep to the bottom of the sea to eat. By chance, they ate the grown mussels and brought them up. Before they were digested and absorbed, they happened to be hunted and killed by monks again. It''s just that the exercises Zhang Shiping practiced and some spiritual objects needed don''t use this kind of spirit beads.


    He didn''t use his original voice, but changed his tone and tone into another one through some small tricks. As long as the monks present were hiding their faces, they all did what Zhang Shiping did.


    "Of the five spirit objects that the old man took out, only this mirage pearl was ignored, that''s all. Let''s invite the next fellow Taoist." Cultivator Ge Yi snapped the lid on and put it away.


    The rules of exchange here, all Jindan monks have already understood very well. They took out all the spiritual objects that they needed to exchange, and then explained what each item should be exchanged for, and took turns in turn. , They often go up to the third floor, where there are many quiet rooms, and they can continue to discuss there without being disturbed by outsiders.


    As soon as Brother Ge Yi finished speaking, a monk wearing a scarlet brocade robe stood up immediately, UU reading clasped his hands to the left and right, then put down his hands, and wiped the storage bag on his waist, aura After a flash, three brocade boxes of different sizes appeared on the table. The whole body of the brocade box is dark blue, made of cold jade, and a silver-patterned spirit-sealing talisman is pasted on the lid of the box, so that the spirits and spirits in the brocade box have no external influence.


    It was because of the extremely coldness of the cold jade itself, as soon as the brocade-robed monk took it out, white mist rose around the box.


    The brocade robed monk pointed to the brocade box and said in a loud voice: "I have a third-rank Xuangui Yao Pill, a pair of Roaring Sea Eagle Wings, and a handle of Hanji Zhi. medicine, or a bottle of elixir that can help break through in the later stage."


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand and lightly tapped each of the three brocade boxes. The silver-patterned talisman floated up and was put into the sleeve of his robe, and then the brocade box was opened. The brocade robe looked around at the monks present, then sat down again and waited quietly.


    The three items that this person took out are all of the water attribute, and they restrain each other with Zhang Shiping''s practice of fire movement, so naturally he can''t use them. However, there was an intertwined aura of water and wind coming from the brocade box in the middle, which was extremely agile. It must be the Roaring Sea Eagle''s Wing that the brocade robed monk said.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t wait too long, he immediately got up and walked over, and communicated a few words with the brocade robed monk, but the brocade robed monk shook his head and declined after thinking for a while. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping didn''t say much, and returned to his seat. After Zhang Shiping left, several monks stepped forward to talk with the brocade robed monk one after another through sound transmission.


    There were fifteen or sixteen people in total, and finally the brocade robed cultivator made the Xuangui Pill and the Roaring Sea Eagle Wings, which fell into the hands of a female cultivator in colorful clothes and a cultivator in green robe respectively.

 Chapter 470： Geng Jin

    After the green-robed monk who exchanged the Roaring Eagle put away the cold jade brocade box, he coughed heart-piercingly. He subconsciously covered his mouth with his hands, but forgot that he was wearing a mask at this time. After more than ten breaths, black and red blood flowed out from under the mask. He didn''t take off the mask, but just took out a blue brocade handkerchief and wiped away the blood that had flowed down his neck.


    Zhang Shiping glanced to the left and right. In just a dozen or so breaths just now, he noticed that many fellow Taoists present looked at the green-robed monk with different eyes. These people should have noticed something. There are also seven or eight people with worried looks, but most of them are like Zhang Shiping, they don''t care, they hang high.


    There are quite a few Jindan monks in Nanzhou, but the number of people who have been around Nanming Island for more than 20 years is only about two to three thousand people. Naturally, it is impossible for Zhang Shiping to know all of them, but he has already known a lot about these people through Xuanyuanzong''s channel. Of course, it is impossible for Xuanyuan Sect to be well-informed enough to know all the Golden Core cultivators in the South China Sea. There are always some casual cultivators who usually act low-key, or Golden Core cultivators who used to practice in the deep sea islands. These people usually come alone In the past, there is very little news about them.


    Over the past few years, more than a dozen Jindan monks who have been lucky enough to memorize their home have been seriously injured and have fallen to the root of their illness. Zhang Shiping has been in charge of the affairs of the Xuanyuan Sect''s elixir over the years, and has dealt with these fellow Taoists a lot, so In an instant, he listed several people in his mind and compared them with the green-robed monk.


    However, for the sake of his own safety, this fellow Taoist in green robe will not go out alone in the near future.


    "Old illnesses, disturbing you all!" The green-robed monk stood up and cupped his fists to the left and right to apologize, "Then why don''t you just come to my place next time, I also have some good things on hand, and I want to exchange with fellow Taoists for the panacea for healing , But fellow Taoists don¡¯t need to take out pills such as Hualing, Zifeng, and Bibo, I¡¯ve tried them all, and they can only alleviate, not eradicate.¡±


    After he finished speaking, his robe sleeves trembled slightly, and a misty green light spilled out, which then split into several white lights and fell on the table. After the Yingying white light dissipated, three square brocade boxes with similar shapes appeared.


    Each brocade box is about seven inches long and wide, a little bigger than a palm. The brocade box itself has some brown vertical lines, which seems to be made of some kind of spiritual wood heart. There is no magic talisman on the lid of the box, but there is no spiritual energy exposed, which looks a bit inconspicuous. Everyone was not in a hurry, but there was more or less disappointment in their eyes.


    The green-robed monk did not first introduce what was in each of these brocade boxes, but raised his hand lightly, and the three brocade boxes opened at the same time, two inch-long golden swords, three golden circles Dan and a pale golden stone the size of a thumb were placed in it one by one.


    He pointed at the little sword lightly, and the majestic sword energy shot up into the sky, immediately arousing the formation formed on the second floor of Guihai Pavilion, and then the two little swords gradually grew in the wind, turning into three feet After a long time, the next moment I saw the two flying swords disintegrate into strands of golden light, spinning like a golden wheel. The green-robed monk coughed a few more times at this moment, and stopped manipulating the flying sword. He pointed to the brocade box, and with a flash of inspiration, the two flying swords lay quietly inside again.


    He said weakly: "This pair of flying swords is made of thousand-year-old golden light wood. Because it has not been refined by blood, there are not many supernatural powers that can be displayed now. But I think all fellow Taoists have good vision. This treasure only needs a little Sacrificial refining, cultivated with pill fire, the power can be increased by a few points. In addition, the inner box in the middle contains the inner alchemy I have obtained from hunting big monsters over the years, and the last one is Gengjin, which is a little smaller , but it is enough to sacrifice a magic weapon."


    "Really Gengjin?" There was a surprised voice, and then a tall and thin figure flashed past, sitting opposite the green-robed monk.


    The person who spoke was the tall and thin monk Zhang Shiping saw before. He was sitting in a very different position from the green-robed monk. You only need to turn your head to see the contents of the brocade box.


    When the green-robed monk introduced the first two pieces, he was already looking at the last ore. He looked familiar, and he was almost sure of it, but he was still lucky, and hoped that the green-robed monk would see it, and he could pick it up a bit cheaply. However, the vision of a monk who has lived for hundreds of years is not bad, which made his calculations empty.


    "Gengjin is here, if it''s true or not, you can tell at a glance." The green-robed monk sat down after the introduction, looked at the tall and thin monk opposite, and said in a flat tone.


    "I''ve seen it twice at the Hongyuelou Auction. The appearance of this ore is exactly the same as that of Gengjin, but this kind of thing is very rare. The fellow daoists present have already used it to refine their talismans. I won¡¯t take it out later.¡± The tall and thin monk said calmly.


    "Understood, just give it a try, Fellow Daoist." The green-robed monk nodded and pointed at Geng Jin.


    When the two were talking, Zhang Shiping naturally attracted Zhang Shiping''s attention, but he didn''t rush forward, but just activated his consciousness to pay attention to the actions of the two, and at the same time, he was also curious about whether the piece of Gengjin was real or not. . Gengjin is extremely hard, and it does not need to be refined into a magic weapon, it can resist the magic weapon by itself. The green-robed monk naturally understood what the person in front of him meant.


    Zhang Shiping''s four Qingshuang swords have already been sacrificed with the red soul that is more suitable for him, but which monk would think that there are too few spiritual objects like Gengjin? It''s just that the rules at the exchange meeting are like this, the tall and thin monk is the first, and the people behind can only wait. Of course, the green-robed monk does not need to exchange immediately, he can wait for all the monks present who are interested in this item, Up for grabs!


    The tall and thin monk flicked lightly, holding a silver needle with a flash of spiritual light between his two fingers, and then shot at the ore in the brocade box with a flash of silver light. The needle turned upside down a few times in mid-air, and returned to between the monk''s fingers, but the surface of the ore was not damaged at all, not even a white spot.


    "I don''t know what kind of elixir fellow daoist wants to exchange for. I have two bright jade pills here. I don''t know if it suits you, fellow daoist?" A look of satisfaction flashed in the eyes of the tall and thin monk, and the sound was transmitted to the green-robed monk. He remained silent and shook his head in disappointment. The tall and thin monk was not in a hurry. He transmitted some healing spirits, but the man still shook his head.


    The tall and thin monk frowned, and without saying anything, he got up and returned to his seat.


    When the authenticity of the Geng Jin was tested just now, although the monks present did not come over, they had observed it with their spiritual sense, so no one came out again, and saw the tall and thin monk leave the table.


    Those who were closer to the green-robed monk immediately sent voices to the green-robed monk one by one, reporting all their healing elixirs, but the green-robed monk still shook his head.


    "Zhou Tianji Lingdan is such a healing panacea that fellow daoists don''t like it. Isn''t this fellow daoist just for fun?" Suddenly a brocade robed monk slammed on the wooden table and said sharply.


    "It''s not suitable. It''s not suitable. Although Zhou Tianji''s panacea is effective, it doesn''t help my disease at all The green-robed monk said coldly. All the monks present are Jindan monks, and they are not his own children. , Who is it to show embarrassment?


    PS: Thank you for your support. In January, book lovers rewarded a total of 48,700 coins. In order not to lose the word count, I will put the list of all the big guys in the writer''s talk below!


    But I did the math, I have only written 20 chapters, and I am really embarrassed to meet you. This month, I will try my best to write 30 chapters every day, and write 5 chapters after converting the rewards. Set yourself a goal of 35 chapters in February, at least a little less, forgive me, try to save as many manuscripts as possible.


    Thank you guys for your support! ! (*£þ¦á£þ)


    Fish Lamp: 30000


    Those years when I was Emperor Dou: 10000


    Going up the mountain without chopping firewood: 2000


    Agariba Soup: 1500


    [Potatoes]: 1000


    tq691003:1000


    Star Grass and Cloud Rain: 1000


    Book friend 161222175302813: 600


    A Yuan 28:500


    The true, kind and beautiful wife: 200


    Book Friends 20200406230153780: 200


    Floating Life-Like a Dream: 100


    Infinite life x: 100


    The Door of Seconds: 100


    Watch the fun 123:100


    The most brilliant time meets the most beautiful you: 100


    Book Friends 20191202231631542: 100


    Book friend 20190813111015202: 100

 Chapter 471： Shang Wu and Soul Spirit Lotus Seed

    "It seems that Fellow Daoist''s injury is not only serious, but also very weird." The brocade-robed monk stopped the anger that surged up in his heart, but said rather gloatingly, as if he meant something, a kind of misfortune Dongyin thought.


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes fell on the green-robed monk, and he couldn''t help but startled, this person doesn''t even look up to Zhou Tianji panacea? It seems that this person is not a spiritual problem.


    It seems that this time I won''t be able to change Gengjin, Zhang Shiping thought with some disappointment. Over the years, he was injured only once when he was fighting with the Lushan Three Ghosts. Although he was seriously injured that time, with the help of the bronze lamp, he recovered in a short period of time, without leaving the root of the disease like this green-robed monk.


    And because of the bronze lamp, Zhang Shiping''s backup healing elixirs over the years are mostly emergency things that can suppress the injury in a short period of time. At the cost of stimulating one''s own potential, these elixirs made the monk''s injuries heal in a short period of time, and even his own strength was a little stronger than usual, but this kind of elixir naturally had some troubles.


    After the effect of the elixir, the monk''s injuries will further worsen. Most of the other monks who took this kind of panacea have already made desperate plans. No matter what the future troubles are, the priority is to save their lives. But Zhang Shiping owns the rare treasure of the bronze lamp, so naturally he doesn''t take this little trouble to heart, as long as he can save his life, no matter how serious the injury is, it is only a trivial matter for him. But other fellow Taoists will think twice about taking this kind of elixir.


    This green-robed monk probably has a problem with his physical body, and he is also suffering from an old disease. Zhang Shiping''s medicine for tigers and wolves must be looked down upon by the other party.


    "Zhou Tianji''s panacea is also useless, it seems that it is indeed a strange and complicated disease." Someone said in a low voice, also with a surprised tone.


    "It seems that this old man has nothing to do with this piece of Gengjin." The self-aware monk said something mockingly, then closed his eyes and rested his mind, and didn''t say a word, but he still had a little spiritual consciousness. fall into someone''s hands.


    "I won''t bother fellow daoist to care about you. But there are other fellow daoists who want to exchange with me. If not, then I won''t waste any more time. It''s the next one''s turn." The green-robed monk tapped The table, said calmly, not to entangle with this brocade-robed monk any more.


    The atmosphere became colder, and after another two or three breaths, the green-robed monk frowned tightly, and no one came through the sound transmission. He sighed, then raised his hand, and pressed his palm down lightly. The three brocade boxes in the box were immediately ''clicked'' closed, and then he made a gesture to put them away.


    "Please wait a moment. If it''s convenient, can you tell me the reason why you got injured? Fellow Daoists should also know that if you want to cure some difficult and complicated diseases, you don''t have to blindly seek any panacea. You need to prescribe the right medicine. Of course, if a fellow Taoist thinks it¡¯s inappropriate, then forget it and take the liberty of being an old man.¡± A silver-haired old man sitting in a corner said slowly.


    This person didn''t wear a mask, and his two long white eyebrows hung down, looking kind and kind.


    This old man is a casual cultivator, who calls himself Huafeng Sanren, and is considered to be an elder guest of Xuanyuanzong. This person is good at refining alchemy, forging tools, and drawing talismans. He also likes to specialize in weird things in his daily life. His skills are broad but not refined, broad but not deep. But fortunately, he has a good temper, is usually kind to others, hardly fights with others, and naturally rarely has any grudges with others.


    The green-robed monk paused, knocked on the lid of the brocade box a few times in silence, thought for a while, and then said leisurely:


    "Fellow Daoist is right. Forget it, if this is the case, let me tell you. My injury was caused by a surprise attack in the mist in the past, but I didn''t see clearly what kind of monster it was at the time. Beast, I saw that it was covered in a cloud of black air, and it kept making a sound of ''¹¾¹¾ßËßË'', which is similar to a child crying, I wonder if you fellow Taoists know what kind of monster it is?"


    The green-robed monk did not transmit the sound, but spoke directly and openly. Although the voice was not loud, all the Jindan cultivators present here have extremely sharp ears and eyes, and they can all hear clearly.


    "Based on such a simple description from fellow daoist, I really can''t tell what kind of monster it is. But there are only about 20 kinds of monsters that make whimpering sounds and like to hide in monster clouds as far as I know. Among them, the most venomous and monsters are "evil" and "hate wind". These two monsters, the former can hurt the human body, the latter can pollute the soul, and since Zhou Tianji Lingdan is useless to fellow Taoists , the one who seriously injured fellow daoist was the ''evil'' beast?" The old man twitched his white eyebrows lightly, thought for a few breaths, and then asked a little puzzled: "Forgive me for talking too much, why is fellow daoist so reckless? How dare you stay in it?"


    "Hehe, Shang Wu''s appearance never comes without warning. Who would know in advance?" The green-robed monk shook his head, but did not answer the silver-haired old man''s doubts.


    However, if a Jindan cultivator knows the danger and still stays in the mist, there must be some kind of benefit that allows them to fight with their lives, and it is right in front of them, and they can''t leave half a step away.


    He then said resentfully, with remorse that couldn''t go away in his words:


    "Fellow Daoist is right, that monster is indeed ''vicious''. It''s just that I dragged it on for too long and failed to heal it in time, which left the root of the disease, which has troubled me for decades Yes. Over the years, I have spent all my savings and taken countless elixir, but the symptoms have not been cured, and now there is only this little thing left on my body. I have also asked several seniors for advice, saying that if I take this disease for a long time Soul lotus seeds, there is still some possibility of recovery, but I have searched for many years, and only found a few. Forget it, anyway, I don''t have any hope, and I won''t waste the time of other fellow Taoists. I don''t know If any fellow daoists present have this kind of lotus seeds in their hands, or if they know the news, I will be very grateful!"


    "I don''t have soul lotus seeds, but I do have three insect pills made from heavenly gu larvae, which can just relieve the injuries of fellow daoists." The silver-haired old man was overjoyed, but he couldn''t show it on his face. Tiangu Chongchong Pill is not a panacea and it is somewhat toxic. It''s just that this insect poison has a little curative effect on ''violent''. A single elixir can relieve the pain for about a year and a half.


    "I thought why fellow daoist asked so many questions. I have already seen it. Fellow daoist has good eyesight. It''s just that I have taken the heavenly gu worm pill that fellow daoist said, and it only cured the symptoms but not the root cause. If you want to exchange Gengjin with this, then don¡¯t think about it. You can choose one of Feijian and Yaodan, and if you want Lingshi, it¡¯s even better.¡± The green-robed monk suddenly realized that he After taking the jade bottle thrown by Huafeng Sanren, he poured out the worm pill and looked at it for a while, then shook his head and said.


    "Understood, I have never imagined that I can exchange worm pills for Gengjin. Three Heavenly Gu worm pills for one demon pill, what do you think, fellow Taoist?" Huafeng Sanren nodded with a smile and said.


    "There is nothing you can do." The green-robed monk stretched out his hand towards the brocade box, and a golden demon pill flew leisurely towards Huafeng Sanren.


    The Sanren grabbed it in his hand, felt the demon pill for a little bit, and immediately put it away, "Thank you, fellow daoist."


    "Everyone takes what they need." The green-robed monk said with an unchanged expression. The value of the demon pill is much higher than that of the insect pill, but when will it be divided.


    Just when the green-robed monk was putting the worm pill in his hand into the jade bottle, he suddenly turned his head, with joy in his eyes, and said loudly: "Do you really have soul lotus seeds in your hand?"


    The green-robed monk''s gaze fell on a medium-sized blue-clothed monk, who was none other than Zhang Shiping.


    When he was forming a pill not long ago, he once hunted and killed an old turtle that was locked up in a deep valley in Nanzhou, picked a lotus with two stalks, and got dozens of black and white lotus seeds. It was the so-called soul. lotus seeds.

 Chapter 472： seize the opportunity

    The green-robed monk''s voice attracted everyone''s attention, and they looked at him and Zhang Shiping with different expressions. Of course, most of the monks had masks to hide their expressions, Zhang Shiping''s expression darkened, and he remained silent.


    After a few breaths, the green-robed monk also seemed to suddenly realize that his behavior just now was extremely inappropriate, so he quickly stood up and bowed slightly: "Please forgive me, fellow daoist."


    Originally, Zhang Shiping sent a sound transmission to this green-robed monk, and after the exchange meeting ended, the two of them would find another place to make a deal, but unexpectedly, this person''s yelling made his idea come to nothing.


    The green-robed monk flicked his sleeves on the table, then walked a few steps quickly, and arrived at the side where Zhang Shiping was sitting.


    "It''s okay, fellow Taoist, please sit down." Zhang Shiping glanced at the brocade box floating around the green-robed monk, suppressed a little unhappiness in his heart, and said in a deep voice, and then he put his consciousness into the storage jade belt around his waist In the process, after five or six breaths of effort, he took out two jade bottles and put them on the table. The bottles were about five or six inches high, and they were a bit larger than ordinary medicine bottles.


    Zhang Shiping uncorked the bottle, and poured out a lotus seed the size of a fingernail from each bottle, looked forward, and fell into the outstretched hands of the green-robed monk. The green-robed monk looked at the two black and white lotus seeds in his hand, held them in front of him and looked at them carefully, turned the two small lotus seeds several times in a row, and sniffed them through the mask, his eyes became more and more excited.


    He lightly twirled the two lotus seeds with his fingers, took some lotus powder from each, and controlled them with his divine sense to mix them together, congealing into a pill that was three times smaller than a grain of rice.


    "Fellow Daoist, can you allow me to try this red soul lotus seed?" Suddenly, this person seemed to remember something, and said with some embarrassment


    Zhang Shiping looked at the obviously excited green-robed monk sitting across from him, and nodded slightly, "Fellow Daoist, please go ahead!"


    With Zhang Shiping''s words, the green-robed monk said "thank you" and lifted the mask lightly, and the small lotus powder pill flew in through the gap, and he swallowed it in one gulp. Then he immediately put the mask back on, remained silent, and carefully felt the effects of the medicine.


    Obviously this person knows the way to take soul lotus seeds. It''s just that it''s the first time Zhang Shiping has heard of the saying that soul lotus seeds can heal the injury of ''Evil''.


    Seeing that this person was testing medicine, Zhang Shiping looked at this person from the beginning again.


    When the green-robed monk was talking about his injuries just now, none of the Jindan monks that Zhang Shiping knew matched him. He guessed that this person was most likely a Jindan cultivator who had just arrived in Nanming Island. Otherwise, as long as there is a monk who has stayed in Nanming Island, the magic circle in the city must have recorded the breath of this person.


    Nanming City is no different from ordinary square cities. Under the city is a huge magic circle. If it is presided over by several Nascent Soul monks, it will be extremely powerful, and it will be both offensive and defensive. Recording the breath of monks coming and going is just a small incidental method.


    Of course, this kind of thing is said to the outside world to prevent some sea beast monsters who are good at hiding from sneaking into the city and harming the monks. The Red Moon Tower, Xuanyuanzong, and Shuiyueyuan that built Nanming Island didn''t say clearly that the formation has the effect of monitoring, but how could the Jindan monks not know.


    The monks in the early and middle stages of foundation establishment were not high-level and violated the rules of the city. Some of them were arrested by the guards in the city before they even ran out of the city. Most of the monks in the late stage of foundation establishment and even in the realm of false alchemy have learned to be in awe and want to form alchemy. These people are the most peaceful in the city, but it is difficult to say outside the city.


    It was those Golden Core cultivators who really caused big troubles, especially those real casual cultivators who thought they were superb in escapism. They had weird temperaments and acted wildly. As for Zhenjun Yuanying, these old monsters really want to hide, even the magic circle in the city can''t detect it.


    After ten or so breaths, the green-robed monk slowly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light, and the injury seemed to have improved a little.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as what I''ve taken before. Just a little will have miraculous effects. Fellow Daoist is so lucky that he can even find such rare spiritual things as soul lotus seeds. I think fellow Daoist should also need this Gengjin, right? The green-robed monk showed joy in his eyes, and pushed the brocade box containing Gengjin forward, and placed it in front of Zhang Shiping.


    "I have forty-six lotus seeds here, including the lotus seeds in the hands of fellow daoists. If this piece of Gengjin gold is bigger, it will be okay. But the one in the hands of fellow daoists is too small, it is not enough, I can only give three Ten pieces!" Zhang Shiping didn''t put away the Gengjin, but shook his head lightly.


    There was a sneer, and the little boy who looked like eleven or twelve years old sitting on a high stool couldn''t help laughing. It''s just that when he was about to speak, he was glared at by the tall and thin monk at the same table, so he kept silent.


    "Li Daoyou, you should change your talkativeness." The fat monk next to him said with a smile on his face.


    As for the other Golden Core cultivators, they glanced at the two of them for a while, but didn''t say much. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Who told this green-robed fellow Taoist to talk too much about his injuries, and also pointed out that he urgently needs soul lotus seeds. If it were any one of them, they would definitely not let go of this good opportunity. If they don''t beat the bone and **** the marrow, they will regret it afterwards!


    The green-robed monk took a deep look at Zhang Shiping, and then pushed the brocade box containing the two demon pills over.


    "Thirty-six pills!" Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression. Just now Huafeng Sanren exchanged three Heavenly Gu Insect Pills for one Yao Pill, and Zhang Shiping added them according to the gourd painting.


    "Fellow daoist, let''s pass, add these two golden light swords, and exchange these two bottles of soul lotus seeds in the hands of fellow daoist. I don''t have any more, so how about we just make friends?" The green-robed monk narrowed his eyes slightly He got up, let out a sigh of relief, and put the last brocade box heavily in front of Zhang Shiping.


    "Since fellow Taoists have said so, let''s exchange it like this." Zhang Shiping smiled With a flick of his finger, he sent the two bottles of lotus seeds in front of him to the green-robed monk steadily. , he took a deep breath, picked up the lotus seeds, and checked them.


    After a while, he stood up and returned to his original seat without saying a word. Zhang Shiping didn''t take it seriously, with a flick of his sleeve, the three brocade boxes on the table disappeared instantly.


    "Since fellow daoist has such an advantage, why not go to fellow daoist? I want to see if there are any other rare things in the hands of fellow daoist, so that I can open my eyes!" said the short monk surnamed Li. , scratching the black nails on the table, accompanied by harsh voices, he couldn''t help talking, of course he was stared at by the tall and thin monk again.


    The other Jindan real people in the building looked at Zhang Shiping, the green-robed monk, and couldn''t help secretly envious in their hearts.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at the table of the monk surnamed Li, chuckled, shook his head and said slowly: "Everything has a first come first, first come first, I should be the last to come in the back, so it''s not breaking the rules, who will come next?" Fellow Daoist, please."


    "This fellow Taoist is right, so it''s my turn." A black-clothed monk sitting upright said, "I have a fourth-order monster bone here, and I want to exchange it for a bottle of golden core late-stage monks. I wonder if any fellow daoists are interested in the panacea for increasing mana?"


    ¡­


    In the next exchange meeting, the golden core monks took out spiritual objects that they didn''t need, and exchanged them with each other, each taking what he needed. Once someone''s stuff is taken out, it attracts people to scramble for it, sell it at a high price, and he is satisfied; there are also people''s things that no one cares about, so they have no choice but to put them away. Of course, there are still a few monks looking for some very rare spiritual objects. After asking all the monks present, no one can get them out.

 Chapter 473： identify

    During this period, a slightly fat black-clothed monk took out a green glass snake gall and more than ten velvet weeds. Zhang Shiping made another move, and exchanged two Zhang-long emerald bamboos.


    During nearly a hundred years of Zhang Shiping''s practice in the Green Spirit Valley, there are thirty-seven spiritual bamboos in the valley, which have been promoted to the third rank. Before he moved to Qinghuo Valley, according to Xuanyuanzong''s previous rules, Zhang Shiping intercepted twelve spiritual bamboos. Of course, he did not dig up the roots. Ten years later it can grow again.


    This snake gallbladder is as big as Zhang Shiping''s fist, the red light is crystal clear, slightly warm, like a piece of red blood warm jade. This kind of monster snake lives in the lava thousands of feet deep underground all year round, and occasionally comes out of the magma three or two times a year, most of which are to devour the velvet grass that grows on the lava rocks.


    This velvet grass has the effect of purifying the demon power in the monster, but for the human monks, it is blindly poisonous and can dispel mana. Just one plant can make the magic power of a Golden Core cultivator who has worked hard for several years disappear into nothingness. However, this kind of velvet grass itself has a very strong sulfur smell, which can make people cover their mouths and noses tightly after a distance of ten feet.


    On the contrary, the green glass snake that devours velvet grass all the year round, and the monks who practice the fire attribute kung fu can make their mana more pure and solid after taking its inner alchemy or snake gall.


    Originally, these things could be obtained in exchange for a spirit bamboo and tens of thousands of spirit stones, but when Zhang Shiping made a move, that dwarf-like monk surnamed Li didn''t know what he was up to, and he got weird and raised his hand. Price, but within Zhang Shiping''s psychological range. Zhang Shiping looked at this person indifferently, wondering what his intentions were?


    After six or seven people, it was Zhang Shiping''s turn.


    He thought for a while, flipped his hands and took out several things, namely the Huijiu feather that he got by chance when he came here, and two spiritual bamboos that were similar to before. As soon as these things were taken out, Zhang Shiping felt several extremely fiery eyes falling on Hui Jiuyu.


    He scanned around slightly, and then said slowly with his expression unchanged:


    "These two third-order spirit bamboos, if you are interested, you can exchange them with the same fire-attributed spiritual objects. As for this dove feather, I have been traveling to the deep sea for nearly ten years, and I just met one. I want to exchange some Relatively rare items, of course, if you have any one of the four items, Geng Feng Jin, Soul Stone Liquid, Five Elements to Mu Xin, and Evil Breaking Crystal, you can exchange them first."


    "I have a piece of red dragon wood..."


    "Six taels of fire crystal sand, exchange for a spiritual bamboo..."


    ¡­


    "A piece of fused cast iron mother weighs about two catties and seven taels, plus five hundred thousand spirit stones to exchange for the dove feathers."


    ¡­


    A dozen or so people in a row transmitted their voices to Zhang Shiping, and after a while, when no one bid, Zhang Shiping thought for a while, transmitted the voices to several fellow Taoists, said a few words, and then exchanged the spirit bamboo for a piece. Chi-Ji and a box of Fire Crystal Sand. As for Hui Jiuyu, he asked a few more questions, and several people came over via sound transmission, but none of the spirit objects reported were what Zhang Shiping needed, so he shook his head and declined politely.


    After Zhang Shiping put Huijiu Yu into the storage bag, the female cultivators present were silent, and their eyes showed reluctance.


    Zhang Shiping chuckled lightly at this, then got up leisurely, and didn''t stay any longer, he strode towards the stairs, suddenly his footsteps stopped, his face showed some surprise, and then he said nonchalantly Go down the stairs.


    It has been nearly two hours since he went upstairs just now, that fellow Taoist Guihai went somewhere, he is not downstairs, and replaced by a middle-aged monk in green clothes, this person has just established the middle stage of foundation. He stood bowed in the hall on the first floor, behind him was a row of graceful and beautiful Qi-refining female cultivators. Everyone was facing the stairs. As soon as they saw Zhang Shiping walking out of the spiritual light at the exit of the stairs, they immediately stood up and respectfully respected Zhang Shiping. Said: "Senior, please go slowly."


    Zhang Shiping nodded slightly, and seeing the nearest female cultivator standing behind the queue, Zhang Shiping waved his hand, then walked straight by himself, passed through the phantom formation, and left from the crafting shop.


    As soon as he left, the golden core monks on the second floor also came down one after another, just like Zhang Shiping, they walked out of the crafting shop without saying a word. It''s just that so many people came out of the cold and deserted craft shop all of a sudden, and most of the monks passing by on the street didn''t notice it. After Zhang Shiping walked several streets in silence, he put away the ebony mask on his face, mixed with the crowd, turned around a few more places, and finally walked into a teahouse in a relatively remote area, ordered a pot of Qingling tea, and frowned. Slightly wrinkled, his face was full of thought.


    After half an hour, he just stood up, threw down ten spirit stones, and left the teahouse.


    Not long after, Zhang Shiping came to an attic that looked quite elegant, and he looked up at the signboard with the words "Jiuxuan Pavilion".


    "Zhang Daoyou." Zhang Shiping had just stepped over the threshold when a hoarse voice sounded in his ear.


    "No need, let''s go down." Zhang Shiping swept his consciousness, frowned, and at the same time revealed a breath of Jindan stage, and waved his hand to let a young man in green who came close to step back.


    ''Treading''...


    Zhang Shiping walked up the stairs unhurriedly and went straight to the fifth floor. No need to look too much, in the huge attic, there is only a green-robed monk sitting by the window facing the street, and the rest of the tables and chairs are empty~ www.novelhall.com~ Fellow Daoist Zhang, please sit down. "The green-robed monk was looking out of the window, looking down at the long street. He didn''t turn his head, but just said something leisurely. This person was the same green-robed monk who exchanged soul lotus seeds from Zhang Shiping earlier.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Shiping walked over and sat across from this person, with a look of thought in his eyes, "How did Fellow Daoist recognize Zhang?"


    When Zhang Shiping was about to leave, he heard a green-robed monk transmit a voice to him, saying that he had the Five Elements to Mu Xin in his hand. More importantly, this person directly called him Daoyou Zhang, obviously recognizing him.


    "My **** sense is naturally stronger than that of ordinary monks, and I happen to practice a certain method of spiritual eyes, so I can see through some small restrictions." The light in the eyes is introverted, and there seems to be a spiritual idea in the Palace of Fate, isn''t fellow Taoist just like me, practicing some kind of spiritual power?"


    Zhang Shiping didn''t deny or admit it, but just looked at the person in front of him quietly. The green-robed monk was not in a hurry, he reached out and wiped the storage bag, and took out a piece of blue jade crystal, which was only the size of an egg, but exuded an extremely majestic wood attribute aura, containing vitality.


    "Is it really the Five Elements to Mu Xin?" Zhang Shiping looked at this thing with a hint of joy on his face, but immediately recovered his composure. He thought for a while and asked: "I don''t think fellow Taoists are ordinary people. Straight up."


    "Zhang Daoyou, I didn''t come to you this time for anything else. I just wanted to ask if you still have soul lotus seeds? Or do you know other places to cultivate soul lotus seeds? Don''t worry, as long as fellow daoists can get them again If a hundred lotus seeds are produced, then this heart of wood will belong to fellow Taoist!" the green-robed monk asked with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 474： Encounter

    After Zhang Shiping heard the words, with a smile on his face, in front of the green-robed monk, he unceremoniously took Wuxingzhi Mu Xin in his hand, and squeezed it a few times wantonly.


    "Zhang Daoyou, don''t think that Cao has an old illness, so you think I''m under..." The green-robed monk saw a flash of anger in his eyes, and said quietly, but before the man finished speaking, he saw a little playfulness in Zhang Shiping''s eyes color.


    After Zhang Shiping played with it a few times, he put the thing in his hand on the table, pushed it forward, and said in a loud voice:


    "Old disease, maybe? I don''t know why Fellow Daoist Cao is looking for this soul lotus seed, and I don''t want to know, so you don''t have to pay attention to Zhang. There are only a few lotus seeds left in my hand now , Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t think about these things. You should keep some spiritual objects for healing, just in case you need them. Presumably fellow Daoists should understand, right? As for other places to cultivate spirit lotuses, Zhang only found I found a place, the lotus seeds in my hand came from that place, if you are interested in Taoist friends, it¡¯s okay for Zhang to tell you, how about just making friends?¡±


    "It must have been raided by Fellow Daoists long ago. But even so, it would be great if I could find a few more. I really can''t afford to suffer from this illness. Please tell Fellow Daoist Zhang, Cao Mouming is deeply moved." Qi coughed and said weakly.


    Zhang Shiping nodded, stretched out his hand, took out a blank jade slip, and stuck it on his forehead. After a short breath, he took the jade slip down again. With a flick of his fingers, the jade slip flew forward steadily, and was captured by Cao Cao. Qi reached out to catch it.


    "I found these lotus seeds at the bottom of the Gufeng Cliff in Sugu. This Gufeng Cliff is just a small place. I don''t know if Fellow Daoist Cao knows about it. I have already imprinted the map on the jade slips. Fellow Daoist will know it at a glance. "Zhang Shiping opened his lips slightly, he didn''t say it directly, but to prevent the wall from having ears, he passed the sound transmission.


    Cao Qi took the jade slips, and after sweeping his spiritual sense, there was a gleam of joy on his face.


    Seeing him like this, Zhang Shiping stood up and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Fellow Daoist Cao, there are still some matters in Zhang''s sect that need to be dealt with in a hurry, so I won''t accompany you any longer. And that bone wind cliff, Fellow daoists, don¡¯t have too much hope. If you have time in the future, fellow daoists can often come to the Qinghuo Valley in Binhai City to sit, and I still have a few bottles of good wine there.¡±


    "It''s not indecent to come and go. The box contains the exercises that Cao obtained in a cave on an isolated island when he was traveling overseas. It is quite wonderful for the practice of Jindan monks like us. I hope you will come here." Friends laugh and accept." Cao Qi stood up, his mind moved slightly, and a ruby ??jade box appeared in his hand, he said with a smile.


    Zhang Shiping smiled and said "You''re welcome", Cao Qi walked up to Zhang Shiping and handed over the jade box in his hand, between the two of them being polite, the jade box was already in Zhang Shiping''s hands.


    The two went down the stairs politely. Cao Qi stood at the door and watched Zhang Shiping disappear into the crowd. When he turned around, the smile on his face disappeared instantly. He coughed and walked up the stairs slowly.


    And when Zhang Shiping walked to the end of the long street and was about to turn the corner, he stopped and looked back at the attic behind him, his eyes showing a thoughtful look.


    After a while, there was some doubt in his eyes, and then he seemed to remember something, and walked towards the city. He did not return to the residence where he came in the city, but changed several places, and finally walked towards the small courtyard where the Qingyu Patriarch was.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the window on the fifth floor of Jiuxuan Pavilion, Cao Qi held a white porcelain wine glass, looked at the passers-by on the street, took a sip, and sighed leisurely: "This Nanzhou is really prosperous!"


    "What is this? It''s just an isolated overseas island. If you go to the coastal cities under the rule of the five sects, one city will cover thousands of miles of great rivers and mountains. The city overflows the country, and there are hundreds of shops beside it. The world of mortals is in harmony. If the smoke and cloud are connected, then it is really a prosperous scene." A cloud of clear smoke hovered and condensed into an illusory figure, sitting opposite Cao Qi, and the lips of the smoke body were slightly parted, as if With a little nostalgia.


    "Then I really want to take a look, but I don''t know how much time you can give me, senior?" Cao Qi raised his head and drank the wine in the glass, and smiled wryly.


    The person didn''t say anything, he floated up and looked out the window, as if he was looking at something.


    Cao Qi put down his wine glass and looked deeply at the person opposite, "Senior seems to have chosen this fellow Daoist Zhang, but I think this person is still very young and has a long lifespan. I don''t think so. This time, senior I''m afraid my calculations will be in vain."


    "It''s all about being prepared. If it weren''t for the fact that he is still young, the old man would not have chosen this person..." Suddenly, Cao Qi froze, and the person turned into smoke again, and rushed in from his mouth and nose. There was a flash of red light, and the whole body''s temperament was completely different from before, as if it was a different person. He stood up, looked out the window, and stared at a short, fat man in brocade clothes on the street, followed by a middle-aged monk in black robes.


    ''Cao Qi'' laughed, turned his hands and took out three elixir, two of which were black and white soul spirit lotus seeds, and the last one was a crimson blood elixir with a strong fishy smell, which he swallowed in one gulp.


    In just a few breaths of time, an extremely astonishing aura emanated from him, and a majestic spiritual pressure rose up, and then the person disappeared in place in an instant.


    The next moment, the street suddenly felt like a strong wind was raging, and it swept away in all directions.


    The monks in the Qi refining period on the street knelt on the ground with their legs fighting, while the foundation building monks felt that their chests were oppressed and felt that a catastrophe was imminent, so they fled desperately one by one. A Golden Core cultivator glanced at the blood mist that suddenly appeared on the street, and a faint cry of frogs sounded, beating on their hearts like a drum. novelhall.com~ Immediately rose from the air, turned into a stream of light, and flew towards the place where Hongyuelou, Xuanyuanzong, and Shuiyueyuan were located in the city.


    "You Qianmu clan want to disobey the order?" An angry shout came from the blood mist.


    "Cang Ming shouldn''t have interfered in the affairs between the two of you young masters, but I have no choice but to obey the order of the old ancestor. If this young master doesn''t believe it, he can go to Qianmu Toad Island and ask the old one in person. Ancestor asked." Amidst the blood mist, a man with a bumpy left face looked at the green-robed monk in front of him and said, there was a cluster of spiritual light behind it, and it was the squat monk who was protecting him.


    If Zhang Shiping was present, he would be able to recognize this person''s identity at a glance. It was Fu Dahai who took over the Jin family''s monster business. It''s just that although there are Jindan monks, in front of these two, under the huge pressure that is close at hand, even the flow of mana in his body is a bit jerky, and he has no strength to fight back.


    Zhang Shiping, who had only walked about a mile just now, felt the sudden majestic spiritual pressure, which was even mixed with a soaring monster aura, and his face suddenly sank. He looked outside the city, and a blue light rose all over the sky. The formation in the city was activated immediately, and then several similar spiritual pressure burst out in various places in the city.


    Zhang Shiping saw a blue rainbow flashing past in front of his eyes, and the breath left behind was the Qingyu Patriarch. In addition, five or six rainbows of various colors also flew towards the place where the two had fought before, and surrounded it. Seeing this, he just groaned for a moment, then turned back to his residence extremely simply.


    He didn''t go to watch, and he didn''t go to the control center of the formation, even if Zhang Shiping wanted to help, he couldn''t get in. Because once the formation in the city is opened, except for a few Nascent Soul cultivators who have the right to enter and leave, no one else is allowed to enter.

 Chapter 475： Jade slips in the box

    Zhang Shiping hadn''t taken a few steps, Yuan Ying Patriarch, who stayed in the city to guard, had already come from all directions, and arrived at the place where the breath of the two erupted, overlooking the **** mist covering half of the long street from the sky.


    Apart from Patriarch Qingyu, there were three other people who stood in the air and surrounded the two people in the long street tightly.


    One of them was a silver-haired nun, wearing a light blue palace dress with wide sleeves, graceful and graceful, exquisite and cute, but don''t look at her so pretty. You must know that monks who have practiced to the Yuanying stage, even monks with heavenly spiritual roots like Du Yu, have spent more than 300 years under the vigorous cultivation of Xuanyuanzong, so we can know that this female monk should not be too old. small. In fact, this Nishang fairy is one of Shuiyueyuan''s digital Yuanying patriarchs, who entered the sect a little later than Shimeng great cultivator, and is more than 2,500 years old, which can be called an advanced age.


    In addition, there is a middle-aged man with a handsome face and a fan, and a rich old man with a wine-red nose. These two are the Yuanying Zhenjun under the command of the Red Moon Venerable.


    The four of them were all Nascent Soul mid-stage monks, and they came together hand in hand, looking indifferently at the blood mist below. They took a few glances, and their faces suddenly became solemn. In the fog, the four of them only noticed one Nascent Soul cultivator, while the other seemed to disappear without a trace.


    "Interesting." Zhenjun Mingyu, the fan-wielding man at the head, opened the fan with a ''swish'' sound, and slapped it lightly a few times.


    Then he waved his left sleeve, and a white light flew out. The brilliance did not dissipate, but condensed into a long shining rope. A section of the rope was submerged in the blood mist. After a few breaths, he stretched out his hand and gently pulled the blood mist. Seventy or eighty people flew out immediately, scattered scattered on another long street.


    These are all qi refining monks who were affected by the aftermath of the fight between the two. Although almost half of them had already passed out, perhaps Cang Ming and the two had scruples and controlled them, and none of them died because of this.


    Seeing this, the four Nascent Soul cultivators turned pale. They didn''t care about the lives of these juniors, but if a few people lost their lives in the Nanming City they were guarding, they would not look good when they said it. Now that they are in their position, there is no great opportunity, and their cultivation is just like this. If they are lucky, it depends on whether they can advance to the later stage of cultivation. Didn''t report any expectations.


    "Ming Yu wait a minute, let Tong Yu and others take these juniors away, if they really want to do something, it will save these people from losing their lives in vain." True Lord Qingyu saw that Ming Yu seemed to want to do something again, he Hastily opened the mouth to say.


    And in the distance, there were three rays of light flying towards them. When they were not far away, the brilliance disappeared, and three Golden Core monks in the same clothes appeared. One of them was a thin man with a bronze complexion. The Tongyu that Qingyu was talking about today was precisely these three golden elixir. The commotion just now was so big, it could be seen that the Nascent Soul old monster was fighting, and it was even mixed with a demonic aura. They stayed in the South China Sea for so long, how could they not be clear.


    It''s just that the three of them are in charge of order in the city this month, so they have to come here, but the road drags on a little bit, and no one can say anything.


    Sure enough, as they expected, the ancestors in the city couldn''t sit still and came here before them. In this way, they have to show their faces, otherwise the punishment for a breach of duty is inevitable.


    Responsible for law enforcement in the city. The Golden Core cultivator responsible for maintaining order in Nanming City and holding law enforcement authority came from the three factions of Hongyuelou, Xuanyuanzong, and Shuiyueyuan respectively. After one month, the three parties will send out new Jindan Daoist, and according to this example, they will be divided and managed.


    "The three of you will take away these juniors on the ground." Zhenjun Nishang glanced at the three of them, and knew what the three of them were thinking about, but she understood and didn''t reprimand.


    It is in nature to seek good luck and avoid disaster. The monks who were able to run before all ran away long ago. Now, on another long street outside the fog, there are only dozens of people lying here and there.


    However, although there were no other monks, there were still a dozen or so divine senses sweeping over from time to time. Obviously, the other Nascent Soul Lords in the city were startled by the aura of the fight just now, and now they are paying attention to this matter.


    After hearing the words of this fairy in neon clothes, the eyes of the three Jindan masters revealed a hint of joy, and they quickly responded, and then the three of them made a move, releasing a hazy aura, which immediately swept up dozens of Qi refining monks on the ground , Flew towards the distance.


    After everyone left, the four of them looked at each other, nodded their heads, and confirmed that there were no other monks present, and then the four of them came out each holding a shiny silver token. A white light curtain.


    The blood mist in the light curtain rolled endlessly, and after more than ten breaths, it rolled back, and finally disappeared.


    "Fellow Daoist Cang Ming, and this fellow Daoist, if you two have any festivals, there are plenty of places overseas." The gray-haired ancestor Qingyu snorted softly, and said in a somewhat hostile tone.


    "Fellow Daoist Qingyu, don''t be angry. Just like him, this fellow Daoist is the young master of my Thousand-Eyed Toad Clan. You also know the details of the two of them. Don''t worry, I will take them back with me." Cang Ming looked at the four people in mid-air, and said in a deep voice, there was no trace of fear on his face.


    "Since the ancestor has an order, then forget it, but will he obey Yu Xing?" Cao Qi, who was still vaguely lingering in blood mist, ignored Qing Yu and the others, and asked Cang Ming instead.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be another Venerable Wanjian." Cang Ming didn''t say this directly but transmitted the sound to Cao Qi with his divine sense.


    "Okay, that''s good." After hearing the words, Cao Qi''s eyes lit up, and he clapped his hands and laughed.


    Then Cao Qi looked up at the few people in the air, he floated up, and said loudly to the crowd: "Fellow Taoists, what happened today is Cao''s fault, so I won''t stay any longer, see you by fate."


    As soon as the words fell, they instantly turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the clouds.


    Fu Dahai behind Cangming Yaojun had a frightened look on his face, a bit of satisfaction and a bit of resentment flashed in his eyes. The former demon body differentiated into thirty-six demon souls with secret methods. If the demon souls kill each other, all the cultivation base of the loser will be turned into the merits of the other party, and if the demon soul dies at the hands of others, its soul power will be divided among the remaining demon souls out of thin air.


    In the past hundreds of years, there are thirty-six demon souls, including him, there are only five, and the time when the soul and body are united is getting closer and closer.


    Fu Dahai frowned, a little annoyed, if he hadn''t had some accidents before, he would be like everyone else now, he would already be a Nascent Soul cultivator, why should he linger, when encountering things, he could only hide behind others, and he had nothing to do with it Backhand power! He understood that Patriarch Qianmu sent Cang Ming in front, saying it was protection, not to mention imprisonment.


    But it''s not that he doesn''t have any opportunities. Over the years, in his practice, Qianmu Patriarch did not make things difficult, but instead gave him what he wanted. Now he is only a thin line away from the late stage of the golden elixir. When he goes back this time, he will take a few pills that will help him break through, and try to become a Nascent Soul cultivator as soon as possible, otherwise he can only be left as a fish.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And Zhang Shiping has returned to his residence at this moment, on the table in front of him, there is an opened ruby ??jade box, and the contents inside have already been held by him, it is a scarlet ruby ??slip slightly smaller than an egg .


    At this moment, there was a little doubt on his face, obviously he had read the jade slip.

 Chapter 476： thinking

    "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    "What is the origin of this person surnamed Cao? He even knows that I have practiced Wan Jian Sheng and Po Xie Dharma. What is the intention of this person?" Zhang Shiping stood up, paced back and forth in the room, and muttered.


    When Zhang Shiping looked at the jade slips earlier, there was only one method recorded in the jade slips. The so-called bitterness and return to the baby means that when the baby is conceived, the body is used as a lone boat, and the whole body''s flesh and blood, mana, and soul are fused, and the energy and spirit are returned to the golden elixir. Vitality, thus breaking the pill into a baby.


    Although this kind of method of conceiving babies is a bit more slanted, it is still a superior method. Its defect is that after the monk''s energy and spirit are unified, he falls into a state of sitting and forgetting, unable to perceive the outside world, so Without the power to fight back, even a mortal child holding a sharp weapon can easily kill him at this time.


    However, usually when the Golden Core cultivator conceives a baby, unless it is the kind of solitary cultivator who is alone, which one is not protected by the seniors of the sect or a few friends. There are a few deficiencies in this method, which is really normal. Among the thousands of methods in the world, which one can be perfect?


    Therefore, when Zhang Shiping saw this method, he was pleasantly surprised.


    But when he saw the content of the second half of the jade slip, Zhang Shiping''s sense of surprise has completely subsided, and his face is more surprised.


    This is all because this fellow Daoist Cao left only half of the content of "The Method of Returning to the Infant from Crude Crossing" in the jade slips, and even bluntly stated that the method of Wan Jiansheng he practiced was incomplete, and finally he left a sea chart, A more conspicuous stone island is marked on it.


    He said frankly that if Zhang Shiping finds soul lotus seeds again in the future, and wants to complete "Wan Jiansheng" and "The Way of Returning to the Infant through Suffering", he can go to the previous Jiuxuan Pavilion to leave a message. If he is still in Nanzhou by then, He will be invited to Binhai City, but if he has returned overseas, then go to that stone island, and he will naturally be found.


    It''s just that the stone island in the sea map is more than 1.5 million miles away from Nanzhou. With his current flying speed, it will take less than half a year to fly all the way without sleep, but the overseas wilderness is dangerous. Be vigilant at all times, so naturally you can''t make such a publicity, then it will take some time. He estimated that going to Shidao will take at least seven months and at most a year.


    He waved his sleeves away, and the jade on the table disappeared. He sat down and tapped on the table with a pensive look on his face. He didn''t need this "Crossing the Way of Returning to an Infant" for the time being, and he wasn''t in a hurry to get the rest. The following content, and the Xuanyuan Sect has been passed down for so long, Zhang Shiping believes that there must be a method of becoming a baby that is not weak but surpasses this method.


    Of course, if these methods are passed on to him, it will depend on the Yuanying ancestors in the sect, this is also what Zhang Shiping has concerns about.


    As for the completion of "Wan Jiansheng", he was even more excited.


    Thousands of years ago, Venerable Wan Jian was able to overwhelm Nanzhou with his sword and win the name of Venerable Wan Jian. "Wan Jiansheng" has a lot of credit for this method. It''s just that after Zhang Shiping got this method, he didn''t use it much in fighting with others, the reason is that he didn''t get all the content, what he got at that time was only the method of cultivation, and a small part of the method of sword formation.


    But this kind of attacking sword formula requires a matching set of flying swords and the method of sacrificial refining. Otherwise, no matter how strong the monk''s spiritual consciousness is, how can he drive hundreds of flying swords like arms, so in After Zhang Shiping Jindan, his "Wan Jiansheng" also bullied some monks whose cultivation base was weaker than his, it is not worthy of the name!


    In the past, Zhengyangzong and other six sects joined forces to destroy Wanjianmen. The reason they said to the outside world was that Xuanji Zhenjun, the ancestor of Wanjianmen, wanted to break the forbidden law in the valley and steal the demon''s body when he was guarding the Zhenmo Valley. Being noticed by the ancestors of the six sects, the six of them persuaded him to no avail, so they had no choice but to kill him.


    As for the follow-up, the six Nascent Soul True Monarchs teamed up to sweep the Wanjian Gate with lightning speed, and killed the disciples to seize the inheritance. The reason for this is not enough for outsiders to understand.


    As for the seven inheritance dharma swords left by Wan Jianmen Wanjian Venerable, each of the six sects got one of them. The precious methods obtained by Pai have more or less flaws.


    However, Zhengyangzong had a better relationship with Qiyunzong and Xuanhuomen at that time. The three factions exchanged the skills from the magic sword and confirmed each other to complete part of it. , had some feuds with the ancestors of Xuanmu Sect, Luofeng Sect, and Caixia Valley Sect, and the relationship has always been bad, so the two sides did not exchange Wanjianmen''s inherited skills.


    And when Wanjianmen made a comeback, the six sects were exterminated and fled. The ancestor Changshen once added some of the classics to Zhang Shiping, and the matching flying sword forging method in "Wanjiansheng", as well as the usual sacrifices. It''s a pity that he still hasn''t obtained the secret method of refining the flying sword''s consciousness!


    "Is this person surnamed Cao from the third sect of Xuanmu Sect, or is it a trap deliberately set by Wanjian Sect?" Zhang Shiping''s eyes were dim, and what he was looking at was the Baimang Mountains located hundreds of thousands of miles southwest of Nanming City.


    Because of the news of the soul lotus seed, he now knows two places, and they are both in Baimang Mountain.


    One is the valley near Hongyi City, but this place seems to have been known by the ancestor Changshen, and there should be nothing left now. The second is the stalactite cave that he, Su Shuang, and Senior Brother Chen explored when he was in Zhengyangzong It is not far from Hongyi City. The three of them agreed to go together again when their cultivation level improved a bit in the future.


    It''s just that there was an accident in the way, and the matter was delayed. Zhang Shiping heard from Su Shuang that this Senior Brother Chen had already died, and Su Shuang also ran out of lifespan more than 20 years ago. Two hundred years have passed in this world in a blink of an eye, things are people and things are not going on, and I don¡¯t see my old friends when I look back, only a lonely shadow is left with me, it is extremely embarrassing!


    In fact, if Zhang Shiping wants to go to the stalactite cave in Baimang Mountain, there is nothing wrong with it. With his current cultivation base and restrained breath, only those Yuanying monks in the late Jindan stage can see through it, but Baimang Mountain is so big, such How many monks are there? He didn''t believe that his luck would be so bad.


    He shook his head lightly, and suddenly laughed lightly. Since he didn¡¯t know why, everything was too coincidental. It¡¯s better to be still than to move. Anyway, the stalactite cave has been there for nearly two hundred years, maybe It has already been found by others, and it is useless to go there in a hurry.


    Besides, although my practice is a bit slower now, I can still make some progress, unlike other Golden Core monks who are trapped in bottlenecks all their lives and cannot make progress in their cultivation. He settled down and spent another one or two hundred years accumulating mana, striving to break through the late Golden Core stage. At that time, he was only four hundred years old.


    In this way, such a long time has passed, even if there is any calculation in it, it should have passed. At that time, I will choose another time to go quietly to Baimang Mountain. If he is lucky enough to get the soul lotus seed, he will call that fellow Daoist Cao to come. Anyway, he will not be able to go to the overseas stone island alone. .


    After putting away his turbulent thoughts, Zhang Shiping turned around and returned to the quiet room to sit cross-legged, to condense his mana. The cultivation realm of a monk is the foundation, and the practice of attacking and attacking methods is just to protect the way, and the cart should not be put before the horse!

 Chapter 477： half moon drink

    "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    As the sun sets and the moon rises, the brilliance falls on the surface of the surging sea, sparkling with golden light.


    Zhang Shiping, who had been meditating for more than three hours, slowly opened his eyes. He stretched out his hand and made a move. Several beams of light from the formation outside the room flew towards him and landed in his hand. After the light faded away, seven or eight pieces of different colors appeared. The jade slips and jade talismans.


    Zhang Shiping checked his consciousness, and after a while he threw away the things in his hands, with a look of boredom on his face. He took out several jade slips from the storage bag, and after leaving a note, he threw them away, and they turned into streamers of various colors, scattered away, and disappeared in a flash.


    In one of the most prosperous and romantic places in the city, there are many attics, and there are faint sounds of playing and laughing, and the sound of silk, bamboo and drums from a distance.


    On one of the singing platforms tens of feet high, under the moonlight, amidst the rustling of the players'' zithers, there were six couples of men and women singing and dancing to the music. These twelve boys and girls, the youngest is no more than fourteen or fifteen, and the oldest is only eighteen or nineteen.


    There are table tables on both sides, and twelve people are sitting lazily among them, leaning against the red and nestling in the green, drinking and drinking. Some of these people looked extremely young, and some had wrinkled faces and white beards, but from the aura unintentionally revealed on these people, it could be seen that these people were all Golden Core cultivators. However, most of them are in the early stage, and only two old men with a little old and decadent aura are in the middle stage of Golden Core.


    While they were having a banquet, several beams of light flew over and landed in front of everyone, and landed on the wine table. The people who were originally drunk and confused were shocked and looked at each other with a smile.


    "Mingtong, you lost, why don''t you hurry up and take out your Hundred Flowers Wine and have fun with everyone." After seeing the jade slips, Master Huo Ming smiled at the person sitting opposite, "You know that Zhang Daoyou is the most People who don''t like to join in the fun, dare to bet with the old man?"


    "Everyone, drink to win!" The old man with a long beard that was slightly wet with wine also looked at the jade slips, his face was a bit red, he put down his wine glass, but he didn''t have the slightest regret after losing, instead he pointed at Huo Ming and smiled, Then he took out a dozen cups of wine in a very free and easy manner, and divided them among the cases.


    Immediately afterwards, he raised his glass to Huo Ming and said loudly: "You old bastard, you are so competitive when you are dying, don''t think I didn''t notice, drink it!"


    The relationship between the two should be good, Huo Ming immediately toasted and drank, with a smile on his face.


    Daoist Mingtong shook his hands lightly. The young man who was waiting on the side was handsome, with red lips and white teeth. Upon closer inspection, his brows and eyes were somewhat similar to Mingtong. He walked a few steps and bowed down. Beside my ancestors.


    "Qi''er, send this cup of Baihua wine." Master Mingtong wiped the storage bag at his waist with his right hand, and a wine cup appeared in his hand.


    "Yes." The young man caught the wine cup with both hands, and answered with a low eyebrow.


    "Come on, take this token with you, otherwise it will be difficult for you to get in and out." Master Huo Ming raised his hand and sent out a scarlet token.


    The place where Zhang Shiping lives is where the Xuanyuanzong Jindan monks gather, not to mention the magic circle guarding it, and there are disciples patrolling day and night, it is difficult for outsiders to enter. But with the token of Master Huo Ming, this young man can be sent by the disciple guarding the gate of the formation to lead him in to find someone.


    "Old man, what about my previous proposal, do you want to go hunting the big monster with me? The twelve of us teamed up, although it is a bit slow, but the victory is safe and safe. Now the Sea Clan is more and more persistent, so There are more and more big monsters, we monks in the early and mid stages still need to work together." Master Ming Tong waved his hand to tell the younger generation of the clan to leave quickly, and then said to Master Huo Ming.


    However, Master Huo Ming shook his head after hearing this, looked at him pointedly and said: "No, no, I don''t have a few years to live, and now I want to live in peace for a few years. Ming Tong, you also You have to understand, once no one in your Zhu family can shoulder the burden, the more you keep now, the more dangerous their juniors will be, you have to make arrangements, how about coming to my Xuanyuanzong?"


    "Let''s see, let''s not talk about this for now, it will only increase your troubles. The old man respects you a toast, and you will win!" Daoist Tongming showed a bit of fatigue in his eyes, he sighed lightly, then raised his glass high, and said loudly.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became more intense.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Zhang Shiping drank the Hundred Flowers Wine sent by Immortal Mingtong, he did not continue to meditate and refine Qi, but sat alone leaning on the railing in the courtyard looking at the moon for a long time. After all, he was still thinking about Cao Qi in his heart, and he was a little worried. This kind of person who comes out of nowhere but knows everything about himself, but he knows nothing about it, is too dreadful.


    Of course, as an elder, he was not greedy for this little advantage, so Zhang Shiping casually gave the junior from Zhu''s family a talisman of similar value as a gift in return.


    The talisman treasures sold in many shops in the world of cultivating immortals range from hundreds of spirit stones to thousands of spirit stones, but in fact these so-called talisman treasures are usually broken magic treasures, which have been refined for ten and a half days by the Golden Core cultivator''s alchemy sacrifice. months, and then make it into talismans with different powers.


    A talisman with low power is only comparable to a full-strength attack by a monk in the early stage of foundation establishment, while a powerful one is no more than comparable to a full-strength strike by a monk in the early stage of foundation establishment. These talismans are nothing but a joke to Jindan monks.


    However, if it is a talisman made by Master Huo Ming who sacrificed the talisman of hundreds of years, then even a monk like Zhang Shiping, who is only one step away from the late Jindan stage, should be extremely afraid! It¡¯s just that Master Huo Ming has neither blood descendants nor apprentices to inherit the mantle. After he dies, he will leave all his own things in the Xuanyuanzong Zongku .


    Zhang Shiping smiled lightly. Among the many jade slips just now, Brother Huo Ming actually sent two jade slips. One was to invite him to the banquet like everyone else, and the other was to ask him not to come, otherwise he would bet I''m about to lose.


    Otherwise, even if he doesn''t like the excitement anymore, with the real Huo Ming present, he will have to sit down for a while, and we won''t see each other many times.


    As the eastern sky gradually brightened, the bright moon in the sky became more ethereal until it disappeared.


    Zhang Shiping straightened his clothes, got up and walked out, towards Qingyu Patriarch''s small courtyard, but when he arrived, he was stopped by two disciples in front of him politely, telling him to wait a while.


    Then one of them immediately went into the small courtyard to report, and after a while, the disciple walked out slowly.


    "Elder Zhang, the ancestor is practicing." He whispered to Zhang Shiping who was waiting.


    As soon as the disciple on duty finished speaking, the voice of Qingyu Patriarch came from Zhang Shiping''s ear, "Shiping doesn''t need to be so polite, you need to have some snacks on the pill refining, don''t delay, come back earlier Xiaofeng Island is it."


    Zhang Shiping nodded, having Qingyu Patriarch speak, he felt a little more at ease, he did not forget that Yuji Sanren. Although I took out the phantom locust that this person wanted, but I still have one left in my hand, if this person still has other plans, how can I have the power to fight back?


    Therefore, no matter it was out of etiquette or for his own safety, it was always right for him to visit the Qingyu Patriarch before he left, and Zhang Shiping was planning on this.


    While thinking about it, Zhang Shiping walked towards the gate of the city. Soon after, there was an inconspicuous red flying rainbow among the tens of thousands of streamers flying around the outer city, heading towards Xiaofeng Island without any haste.

 Chapter 478： water and mountains

    "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping didn''t know that on the way from his residence to Qingyu Patriarch''s place, that Yuji Zhenjun quietly came to an inconspicuous small courtyard in the city. He pushed the door and walked along the corridor. Half a figure, until he passed through the bluestone half-moon arch, he saw a person sitting in the wooden pavilion in the courtyard, and this person was facing Zhenjun Yuji with his back.


    I saw this man wearing a black cloak embroidered with crane patterns, his right hand clenched his fist and slowly released it, making a few ding dong sounds, as if some fragments fell on the stone table.


    "Yesterday I saw that little guy from Xuanyuanzong, who was somewhat similar to you. I heard that he was also born in Baimang Mountain, which is really interesting." Zhenjun Yuji said with a smile. Walk up to this person and sit down. This monk with a cloak and bright eyes looks a bit like Zhang Shiping at first glance, no wonder Zhenjun Yuji asked curiously.


    On the square stone table are scattered three simple copper coins, each of which is round on the outside and square on the inside, and the square is six points in length and width, with ancient patterns engraved on them, which are not like the common characters in the world of cultivating immortals today. When the man heard Zhenjun Yuji''s words, he didn''t say anything. He reached out and flicked the copper coins on the table, put the copper coins in his hand, and then sprinkled them on the table. Sitting in Thailand seems to be commonplace.


    "Is it funny?" The man said lightly, put away the copper coins, and sprinkled them again, his brows gradually wrinkled.


    Zhenjun Yuji''s words came to his lips, but because of the attitude of the big cloak monk, as if he had eaten flies, he could only snort coldly to express his dissatisfaction. It''s just that this monk in a big cloak faintly reveals the aura of Yuanying''s early stage, but for some reason he is not afraid of this Zhenjun Yuji at all, and this Zhenjun Yuji really endured it!


    After a while, the copper coins were sprinkled six times.


    "The Kanshui is on the top, and the Gen Mountain is on the bottom. The water and the mountain are in vain!" The monk in the big cloak frowned and sighed, and said to himself.


    Seeing that he was done, Zhenjun Yuji said: "This junior has a lot of thoughts. As you expected, he is going to Qingyu, and he should leave if he thinks about it. Yesterday, the old man found a reason and sent you The Lightning Fire Awl given to me was exchanged for him, are you sure that Qingyu Old Daoist won¡¯t notice?¡±


    Then the man waved his sleeves, put away the copper coins on the table, and put away his melancholy just now, "I forged this thunder and fire awl with my own hands, even if someone sacrificed it, I also have a secret method to sense its position Where. Although such a secret method will gradually weaken and dissipate with the sacrifice of the magic weapon, at least for a few days, a mere Jindan junior can''t do it to this level. And if I don''t say it, I don''t think you, Yuji Daoist, will either Will you notice it? Besides, having that phantom locust is not exactly what you want, and next time the Nanfa Temple is opened, you should be able to gain something, right?"


    Zhenjun Yuji raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and said with a smile: "It''s good if it''s true, then Qingyu won''t think it''s strange. But it''s also good luck, with those two phantom locusts, it''s enough to save me a lot of trouble." It will take several years. But it will be really safe if a third-order phantom locust can be cultivated, otherwise, in order not to cause any accidents, we can only stimulate it with the blood energy method and exhaust its potential."


    Immediately afterwards, Zhenjun Yuji suddenly said: "I didn''t expect that Qin Xiangshan was separated by you and me even the Yuanying hundreds of years ago. It is really surprising that Qin Xiangshan can survive for so long. But according to your hexagram, Since it will be futile in the end, it is better to stop for the time being, so as not to startle the snake, and besides, that junior named Zhang will not be able to escape in Binhai City."


    "If my master hadn''t been exposed to practice, he would have been too old, and his temper would have been a bit indifferent to the world. It may not be impossible for him to become a **** of transformation. It is normal for him to have some means of saving his life. In his life, he only Believe in divination, if I can''t become a Nascent Soul, he won''t pass on his mantle to me, but he can calculate that he will die at the hands of you and me? Besides, I have become a Nascent Soul cultivator now. Things are disturbing, how can I count them all with these few copper coins in my hand, the hexagrams are inherently changeable, and if you don¡¯t do things, you won¡¯t know if they will succeed.¡± The man shook his head and said something lightly, as if he didn¡¯t care about his master and apprentice at all. Take kindness to heart.


    "Then I will stay in the city for a few days, lest the old man Qingyu trouble me! Although it has been rumored that both Qinghe and Aoji have disappeared over the years, who knows if it is true or not, and Jifeng is still there. Shui Yueyuan has a very good relationship. It''s better for me to wait for these rogue cultivators to be quiet, so as not to become an early bird. Although I don''t know what your plan is, but when you find Qin Xiangshan''s relic, it will be completed. After the "Xian Di Jue", I need to figure out how to enter the ancient formation for me." Zhenjun Yuji tapped the stone table a few times, and after thinking for a while, he said without changing his expression.


    "I can''t count all the changes in that ancient formation just based on your dictation and rehearsal. Why don''t you take me there and let me enter the formation in person to experience all the changes in it, so that I can quickly figure out how to enter the formation?" The method." The big cloak monk said with a frown.


    "Forget it, I''ll let the old man help you find and complete the "Phase and Earth Jue". Using this method magically, it must not be difficult to calculate all the changes in the ancient formation. I have waited for decades, and it is no longer a few years away I can''t understand your ability very well, don''t worry, after this incident, you will repay my favor." Zhenjun Yuji took a deep look at him, and seemed to be very afraid of him in his heart.


    "If you can wait, then wait." After the monk in the cloak answered, he stood up, his figure gradually faded away, and disappeared when the breeze blew.


    Zhenjun Yuji squinted his eyes, and after sitting for a while, there was a few ''cracks'', and a raging flame suddenly ignited on his body, which also turned into a wisp of blue smoke.


    And in the place where Yuanying monks gather in the city, in a house shrouded in a pale white light curtain, there is an old man sitting cross-legged on a futon This person is Zhenjun Yuji. After the green fire was burnt out, Zhenjun Yuji just opened his eyes. After a few breaths, he got up and walked out of the light curtain. A monk in green robe happened to pass by in front of him. Hongyue Tower, how about if it is convenient for you to go with us?"


    The green-robed monk seemed very surprised, he shook his head: "So it''s fellow Taoist Yuji, I''m really sorry, I have some private matters to do, and I should be going to the Red Moon Tower later, fellow Taoist, let''s go first."


    "That''s fine, that''s fine, then I''ll go first." Zhenjun Yuji said calmly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Above the clouds in the South China Sea, Zhang Shiping was driving with a white jade chariot.


    The ones pulling the cart are six golden-eyed, snow-white beasts, only a strange beast with a long mane as bright red as blood, and no one else needs to drive them. Cultivator Dan must be slow, and there is a silver-haired female cultivator sitting in the car, who is the true emperor of Shuiyueyuan in Nishang.


    This Nishang Zhenjun seemed to have sensed it, and when she raised her plain hand, the three-headed horse neighed and stopped.


    "Which fellow daoist is here, can you come out and see?"


    It was only after a cup of tea that there was no one in sight, so she said lightly: "Let''s go."


    "Thank you, senior." Although Zhang Shiping didn''t notice anything, he knew that someone was spying on him.


    "It doesn''t need to be like this. This gentleman is just giving you a ride along the way. Besides, who is that person here for? It''s just that after you go back, you''d better stay in Xiaofeng City, and don''t go out these days It''s gone." Nishang Fairy said indifferently.


    After Zhen Junyu in Nishang drove away, the monk in the cloak appeared just now, and there was no look of disappointment on his face, he just looked at the distance for a while, then turned and left.

 Chapter 479： mountain ogre

    "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    However, after this monk Qin disappeared, in the mid-air where he was standing, there was a sudden twist, and two mountain ghosts appeared, bowing like a hunchback, but not short, but about seven or eight feet tall , as soon as they appeared, their eyeballs rolled around, scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks, while chirping.


    Although this mountain ghost has the word ''ghost'' in its name, it is actually a strange species with a pointed forehead and black face, its body is covered with long yellow-gray hair, its arms are slender, and its ten knuckles are abnormal Bulky, single-legged. These two monsters have no wings under their ribs, but they can stand safely in mid-air. They are obviously Tier 3 monsters, comparable to Golden Core cultivators.


    "Hurry up!" A yell came from a distance, and the two mountain ghosts immediately calmed down.


    I saw a cloud of gray smoke rising from their bodies for no reason, enveloping the whole body, the smoke gradually became thick and black, and the wind could not blow it, and the waves could not penetrate it. It wasn''t until after a cup of tea that the black smoke dissipated, so how could there be these two mountain ghosts?


    On the surface of the sea not far away, there is a light blue streamer flying towards Xiaofeng City. In the light blue aura, two foundation-building cultivators, a man and a woman, are driving a blue jade boat. The male cultivator in brocade clothes has slightly white temples, and looks like a middle-aged man, while the female cultivator is younger and has a graceful temperament . The two stood side by side at the bow of the boat, looking ahead, Nanxiu took the left hand of the woman next to him, put it on his palm, looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    About two days later, after the white jade chariot flew over Xiaofeng Island, and after Zhang Shiping said goodbye to Fairy Nishang, he floated down in front of the city gate. Dozens of people were lined up in front of the city gate, and there were streamers flying towards them in the distance, and the flow of people was endless. Most of these monks are in the foundation building stage, and only a few are in the late stage of Qi refining.


    These people were dressed in different clothes and seemed to come from all over the southern state. Seeing someone floating down, they quickly looked away after seeing Zhang Shiping clearly, watching Zhang Shiping get into the animal cart called by the monks defending the city and rumble away. There was just a trace of envy in their eyes.


    "My monks should be like this!" A bronze-skinned monk sighed softly. This person''s cultivation in the early stage of foundation establishment, he looks a little old because of the wind and sun all year round, but in fact he has only just turned forty.


    Which one of the monks present is not blind, his sigh has been heard by everyone. However, most of these people looked travel-stained and quite embarrassed. Obviously they had just returned from hunting and were very tired, so they had no intention of provoking a Foundation Establishment cultivator for no reason.


    "Xu Su, you''d better think about where we''re going to have a drink later, that''s the real thing." A person behind him patted his shoulder and said old-fashioned.


    The implication of this person is to let them, such casual cultivators like duckweed, stop wishing for extravagance.


    "What''s the point of thinking about it? Didn''t there be jars of good wine buried under the tree in brother Tang''s house last time?" Xu Su took off the yellow wine gourd on his waist, raised his head and took a sip, then turned around and said.


    This yellow skin wine gourd is shiny and shiny, and looks extremely well maintained. It''s just that the monk''s surname is Xu, and the word ''Zhang'' is engraved on the gourd. The monk surnamed Tang behind him happened to see the words on the gourd in Xu Su''s hand, and suddenly a look of amazement flashed in his eyes, and he said in a low voice: "By the way, do you know who the senior who went in just now is? It is Elder Zhang of the Xuanyuan Sect, could the wine gourd in your hand come from..."


    "Perhaps!" Xu Su narrowed his eyes, a little surprised. He turned around and looked inside the city gate, the animal cart that Zhang Shiping was riding in had already gone away.


    Xiaofeng Island is several points smaller than Nanming Island, and the layout of the two islands is also inconsistent. On Nanming Island, there is only Nanming Island, a huge city that covers more than half of the island, while Xiaofeng Island has several cities, among which Xiaocheng located at the north and south ends of the island is the most.


    As for the convenience of distinguishing between the two cities, the monks directly called them South Xiao and Bei Xiao for easy distinction.


    In the past, Zhang Shiping followed the sect. When he first came to Xiaofeng Island, he came to Nanxiao City. He hunted sea beasts together with others for several years, but there were some twists and turns at that time. Hunting and killing one seemed to be popular. The sea beast valued by the Kui Niu clan, he suffered some injuries in order to remove the blood curse on his body, and since then he has stopped going out, and instead accepted the task and went to practice alchemy safely.


    And I don''t know if it''s the fate in the dark, he is also in Nanxiao City now. However, a alchemy cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage at that time is now in the Middle Golden Core Stage, which is not the same.


    The avenues in the city are wide, with distinct lanes and lanes, and these roads have been leveled and reinforced by earth magic. Zhang Shiping in the car didn''t feel any shaking along the way.


    After half a stick of incense time, the animal cart stopped slowly in front of a white light curtain in a courtyard.


    "Elder, we''ve arrived." The coachman said softly.


    He got out of the car immediately holding a small stool in his hand, put it on the ground, and when he wanted to lift up the curtain, Zhang Shiping had already walked out of the car. , and handed the coachman a spirit stone. The coachman didn''t have any excuses, he quickly thanked, and took down the spirit stone with a smile on his face.


    The Jindan Elder of Xuanyuanzong didn''t need a spirit stone to ride a car, but Zhang Shiping didn''t like to take advantage of this, so he gave a spirit stone.


    Of course, this spirit stone must have fallen into the hands of the handyman driving the car.


    Zhang Shiping stood in front of the courtyard, raised his hand and pointed forward, a little red light was submerged in the white light curtain, and then only the red light spread out in the light curtain, separating a door about Zhang Xu long and wide.


    After Zhang Shiping stepped in, the door closed in an instant, hiding Zhang Shiping''s figure.


    After about ten breaths, another layer of red light rose from a quiet room in the courtyard.


    Zhang Shiping took out several storage bags from the jade belt around his waist one after another, with a flash of blue light, there were many more utensils in the quiet room, he frowned and scanned.


    His eyes fell on the Huijiu feathers, and a jade box, which was filled with the Wanguangxing Silver Sand that was obtained from the Huijiu''s belly, but Zhang Shiping''s eyes did not linger too long on it. Long.


    Then a two-inch long golden sword slowly flew up from the ground and landed in Zhang Shiping''s hands. He still cared deeply about that fellow Daoist Cao. This magic weapon of the flying sword was one of the weapons Zhang Shiping exchanged with him.


    Following his thoughts, a cloud of faint black flames rose from Zhang Shiping''s palm, enveloping the small golden sword.


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes were closed tightly, after a long time, he dispelled the black flame in his hand and shook his head. He is extremely confident in his black flame supernatural powers, and during the hundred years of cultivating, Hei Yan has already waved his fingers as he wished, so he didn''t damage the spirituality of this flying sword just now.

 Chapter 480： inventory

    "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    When he was in Guihai Pavilion, Zhang Shiping exchanged several things from Cao Qi, besides this flying sword made of golden light and wooden heart, there were also two pieces of sea beast inner alchemy, and a small piece of Gengjin.


    Regardless of whether it is a human being or a demon, all practices are similar, and when the spirit and mana are kept together, there is no essential difference in the pills formed.


    The newly formed golden core is very fragile, so no matter how well Zhang Shiping''s black flame rotates, but just in case, so as not to accidentally destroy the two demon cores, he gave up the black flame and turned to activate the divine core. Consciousness, slowly sinking into it, and perceiving it carefully. The demon pill is precious, no matter it is alchemy, weapon refining, or talisman, formation, immortal planting and many other cultivation skills, there are some wonderful methods that require the use of demon pills!


    After three or four hours, Zhang Shiping had a thorough look at the two demon pills inside and out, and finally he closed the brocade box, feeling a little fortunate in his heart that there was nothing wrong with the two demon pills.


    However, the last thing he exchanged from that fellow Daoist Cao, that is, the knuckle-sized piece of Gengjin, after Zhang Shiping pondered for a while, he directly closed the lid, put it on the shelf in the quiet room, and put it away.


    He knew that with his current means, it would be difficult for him to do anything with Gengjin, a material that is hard and impenetrable to mana and consciousness. If there is a universe in it, I probably won''t be able to notice it. Zhang Shiping is not that arrogant, he is just a monk in the mid-stage of Jindan, how many wonderful methods have he seen just now?


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s that fellow Daoist Cao left some means in the Gengjin, once Gengjin is put into the formation and tempered with real fire, there is no reason to escape. It''s just that Zhang Shiping is in charge of Nanxiao Island''s elixir matters, and it took a long time to refine Gengjin, so it''s impossible for him not to show up for ten days and a half months.


    Therefore, after thinking about it again and again, Zhang Shiping directly put it in the courtyard of Nanxiao City in order to be safer. In this way, some future troubles can also be temporarily avoided.


    As for the small awl covered with purple flame patterns placed on the farthest side, and the two black Thunder Orbs, he looked at them solemnly for a moment, and then hummed the extremely complicated spells in his mouth, Accompanying the ten fingers to knead one after another hand formula, there are many phantoms for a while, and the spiritual energy in the quiet room gathers and surges endlessly.


    It took a full incense stick of time to cast the spell, and the thunder fire awl was as he expected, and there was nothing wrong with it, even as Zhenjun Yuji said, this magic weapon was indeed just refined, and the owner had not yet been recognized. It made Zhang Shiping feel like he was being too careful.


    After all, the other party is a majestic Nascent Soul True Monarch, could it be that he is using the heart of a villain to cross the belly of a gentleman?


    As for the two Thunderbolt Beads, Zhang Shiping inspected them with his divine sense extremely carefully, and then quickly took out two Spirit Sealing Talismans and sealed them in the box. At that time, Zhenjun Yuji said that it was refined by him by intercepting the sky thunder, but something went wrong, and he could only exert the power of a golden core cultivator''s blow, which was too far from what he expected, and his tone was as if he had abandoned it.


    But he sensed it, and the power of thunder and fire contained in it faintly startled him. He tried all kinds of methods, and the power was nothing more than that.


    "Oh!" A slight sigh sounded in the quiet room.


    In fact, Zhang Shiping also knew in his heart, if that Zhenjun Yuji really wanted to do something, how would he be able to detect it?


    But at that time, the ancestor Qingyu was there, right under the eyes of the ancestor, so these two things shouldn''t be a big problem. Besides, Zhenjun Yuji has a plan in his heart, unless he hides deep in the secret territory of the sect, no matter where he is, he will not escape his schemes, Zhang Shiping can only comfort himself like this.


    In fact, the safest way is to simply not use them. But in Zhang Shiping''s heart, he was reluctant after all. People die for money, birds die for food, and the truth remains unchanged through the ages.


    That golden lightsaber is a magic weapon of the wood attribute, its power is average, it doesn''t make any difference to him whether it is there or not, but the purple fire cone looks like an extremely high-quality magic weapon, and it only needs a little sacrifice, and it will help him a lot , and the Huo Leizhu is so powerful that it can catch people by surprise, and even save his life in some critical moments. How can he give up completely because of his little doubts?


    After Zhang Shiping finished dealing with these matters, it was already late, the sun was setting, and night fell soon.


    Above the clear wind and floating clouds, there is a crescent moon hanging high, and the stars light up the sky, condensing into the Milky Way, which rises with the waves, and seems to fall in the sea, the waves are sparkling, and they are actually small silver-scaled fish.


    "Chirp chirp... chirp chirp..." There were a few crisp calls in the wind.


    Dozens of white dolphins are driving the school of fish, devouring the single silver pike with great agility, and when they are full, the white dolphins jump out of the sea, splashing water everywhere!


    Zhang Shiping in the quiet room had already taken out thousands of crimson spirit stones and put them in the spirit gathering array. Then he sat cross-legged on the futon as before, meditating quietly in the faint yellow light of the lamp, and sorted out his heart. His thoughts were chaotic, and after his mind became clear, he began to run the "Fire Crow Jue".


    As he breathed out, spiritual energy surged toward him.


    A night without words is fleeting!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The sky was dim, after Zhang Shiping put away his exercises, he didn''t get up, but quietly looked at the bronze lamp in the shape of a lady in dark clothes sitting on her knees and holding a lamp. He took out a small bamboo branch and flicked the lamp lightly. In the flames, the lamp core was as pure and white as it was more than two hundred years ago.


    Soon the flames ignited the bamboo branch and burned it up. Zhang Shiping twirled his fingers and extinguished the small bamboo fire.


    He put down the half-burned bamboo branch, and put his finger into the bronze lamp But the lamp core seems to be an illusion, and his fingers can easily pass through it. But Zhang Shiping didn''t show the slightest surprise on his face, as if he was used to it.


    Zhang Shiping originally thought that this bronze lamp was a rare treasure refined by those great masters for the sake of such poorly qualified junior disciples in the heyday of the world of cultivating immortals in ancient times, but as he read more and more classics, However, nothing similar was found.


    It stands to reason that the Xuanyuan Sect is considered to be one of the sects with the longest inheritance and the most complete records in Nanzhou. In ancient times, there were even Mahayana monks, so there should be such artifacts like bronze lamps preserved. If No, at least it should be recorded. But since there were none, Zhang Shiping would not be curious to ask more questions.


    In fact, over the years, he has tried to capture first- and second-order sea beast monsters alive, and he has also captured a few monks who don''t have long eyes, and put them near the bronze lamp, watching them practice slowly, but their speed of practice is still the same. So, no change. Then Zhang Shiping had some thoughts in his mind, could it be that there were powerful monks from their Zhang family ancestors, and this copper lamp is their inheritance, it must have the blood of their Zhang family to show the magic? Together with this thought, Zhang Shiping called a few children in the family who had just refined Qi, and tried it, but it was still in vain.


    As for the strangeness of the wick, Zhang Shiping had discovered it as early as when Zhengyangzong was also practicing in Kunshan. Anyone who sees that the wick has burned for two hundred years without any change in color will feel strange. When the flame of the bronze lamp is lit, the wick becomes unreal, and when it is extinguished, it becomes touchable again.


    ps: I have the audacity to ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, and tips, thank you all. If not, then everyone should treat it as if they didn¡¯t see it......

 Chapter 481： Spiritual Root Guessing and Miscellaneous Work

    "Longevity Road ( to find the latest chapter!


    Zhang Shiping took his fingers out of the flames, rolled up his sleeves, and slashed lightly on his forearm with a finger knife, creating a wound less than half an inch.


    A trace of blood like lead and mercury just came out of the wound, and then he immediately picked up the brocade handkerchief and wiped away the blood, so how can there be any wound?


    In just one or two breaths of time, the wound was completely healed, and the wound was completely invisible. Of course, this was also related to the small wound. In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that the lamp didn''t respond to any external objects, Zhang Shiping wouldn''t have experimented with his own body.


    After ignoring the miraculous effect of the bronze lamp on wound healing, its most important thing is to greatly increase the speed of Zhang Shiping''s absorption of refining spiritual energy and help him practice. As for the speed of a monk''s practice, regardless of external spiritual energy, medicine pills and other foreign objects, it almost depends on his own spiritual root aptitude.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping felt in his heart that the wick was very likely to be the so-called spiritual root, and this was only his speculation.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, Zhang Shiping has never heard of anyone seeing the spiritual root with his own eyes, and even in ancient books, there is no actual record of it.


    As for spiritual roots, there are more endless debates, that is, in ancient times, when the world of cultivating immortals was at its peak, and great powers emerged in large numbers, everyone had their own opinions, and there was no final conclusion.


    But when Zhang Shiping read many ancient books of Xuanyuanzong, he once read an anecdote. What is recorded above is the life of a famous blood demon at that time. The man once said, "The soul is united, and the one is inseparable." Zhang Shiping especially remembers it deeply.


    This ''yingpo'' means ''soul''. In ancient and modern times, this kind of small word meaning change is nothing more than normal. Some of the names of the medicines written in the ancient prescriptions have never been heard of by monks today, but it is very likely that they have just changed their names not because the elixir is extinct.


    However, if the meaning of the word is slightly different, it will be lost by thousands of miles. Therefore, if the monks have obtained some ancient cultivation method, they will practice it after studying it thoroughly. Therefore, those who are reckless and vulgar, lacking in knowledge, and only know how to fight and kill, are in the world. There is no long way to go on the road of longevity.


    Zhang Shiping read it carefully, and it can be seen from the lines that the senior Xuanyuanzong who recorded this matter obviously agrees with what the blood demon said. Then the senior of the sect speculated that the reason why the blood demon made such a statement may be because it has something to do with ghost cultivation and seizing the house.


    Because if a monk encounters unexpected events and his physical body is destroyed, but his spirit and soul are lucky enough to survive, then he can turn to ghost cultivation in the future, or he can take his body and be reborn.


    It''s just that no matter how you choose, the practice of these monks has almost become extremely difficult, and it is difficult to make any progress in the realm.


    Therefore, the blood demon deduced that the spiritual root is a kind of connection between the soul and the soul, and it is a thing of reality, life and death, and disillusionment. Both ghost cultivation and seizing the house, the "soul" remains unchanged, but the "spirit" is lacking, which damages the spiritual root, so that the practice will be slow in the future, and the realm will be difficult to rise.


    In fact, the first half of the statement is quite normal in the world of cultivating immortals, and there is no suspicion of deviant. However, the second half of the words recorded next opened Zhang Shiping''s eyes, saying that this person''s thinking is really unconstrained.


    This person imagined that if he used his own soul and blood as a guide, he could avoid the mystery of the womb with secret methods, regain the mystery of giving birth to a living being, and then embrace everything without separation, then he would be able to recreate himself and divide into thousands.


    According to the Gorefiend, this avatar is exactly the same as the deity in terms of spiritual roots, personality, and memory, and there is no hidden danger of turning away from others, so that one can achieve a different kind of longevity without becoming a fairy, which is the secret of immortality.


    At that time, this person was called a blood demon because he used all means to complete this method and provoked the anger and resentment of the heaven and earth in the world of cultivating immortals at that time. In the end, it was recorded that this person did not know what he did, which caused the true spirit phoenix to be furious. Since then, the whereabouts of this blood demon have been unknown.


    After reading the records in the classics, Zhang Shiping saw that this person could be called a blood demon. He must have been a giant in the world of cultivating immortals at that time, and his actions should be extremely arrogant, but these are extremely ancient things. What was written about "angry with the sky and people with resentment" and "do all kinds of evil" were just a few cold words after all.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t want to be a sympathetic person. Instead, he subconsciously wondered whether this person had completed the magic method of longevity in the end, because even if they were the same person, the heights they could reach would naturally be different due to different life circumstances. . If he can become a Mahayana in this life, how can he guarantee that he will have the same cultivation level in the next life?


    This method of longevity in seconds is still very early for Zhang Shiping today, he himself has not even condensed the Nascent Soul,


    ¡­


    ¡­


    While he was meditating, the sky became a little brighter.


    In the distance, the sun has jumped out of the gray sea, the morning glow is purple, and the sun is gradually golden.


    In the quiet room, Zhang Shiping felt the yang energy rising between the heaven and the earth. He put away the bronze lamp, left the mansion, and flew towards the ''Yangxin Garden'', and slowly set down in front of the garden while cupping tea.


    "Greetings to the elder." There were already five Jianji stewards waiting in front of the door, and when they saw Zhang Shiping flying down, they quickly saluted and said hello.


    "Come in." Zhang Shiping passed the five people.


    After so many years, these stewards also understood the temper of the elder in front of them, and the five immediately followed him in.


    Zhang Shiping sat down on the main seat, and said lightly: "You all sit down too. What''s the matter these days when I''m not here? Boxu, tell me first."


    A middle-aged foundation-building monk with a sallow complexion stood up immediately. He didn''t say much flattery and superfluous words, but succinctly told what happened after he left, as well as various panacea number.


    Nothing happened in the past few days, and everything was still in order. Zhang Shiping nodded after hearing this, motioning him to sit down.


    After this person finished speaking, it was the turn of the steward next to him who was in charge of dispatching the raw materials of the prescription This person was surnamed Chen, and he presented a jade slip. , It took too long, so this steward Chen directly entered all these in the jade slip, and scanned it with his spiritual sense, which was also faster.


    After Zhang Shiping took it, he swept his consciousness away, and after a few breaths, he looked at Guanshi Chen and said, "The three elixirs of jade sea grass, golden vine root, and black snake fruit are missing, so prepare more."


    It was originally a medicinal material called ''Jade Sea Grass'', and now more than half of its stock has been consumed. This material is a relatively important auxiliary drug for refining Chunfenghuashengdan.


    "Back to the elders, I informed the Alliance treasury the day before yesterday that the golden vine root and black snake fruit are being transported, but there is a shortage of jade seaweed, so I am afraid they cannot be supplied."


    "I remember that jade seagrass is the most common, so why is there a shortage? Is it because they deliberately made things difficult for them, or is there some other reason?" Zhang Shiping felt a little strange after hearing the words, and asked.


    This kind of jade seaweed grows on the reef where the tide fluctuates, and it is nothing more than a little sensitive to water quality and temperature. Compared with others, this is a kind of sea spirit grass that is easy to nourish.


    Moreover, this kind of low-level spirit grass is not formed by the magic of heaven and earth spirit energy. Many cultivating families on the islands in the South China Sea are cultivating it, so how can there be a shortage?


    "I don''t know why, in the past six months, more and more jade sea grass has withered, and the potency of this batch of jade sea grass that has been harvested has been weakened by three or four quarters. It takes more weight to refine the panacea. , so it wears out faster." Chen Guanshi said with a look of embarrassment.


    Zhang Shiping looked thoughtful, and after pondering for a while, he said, "What about seaweed?"


    In the refining of many healing elixirs, the spiritual materials of Jade Seaweed and Seaweed can be substituted for each other without compromising their properties. It''s just that seaweed is more expensive than jade seaweed.


    "The production of seaweed has also been greatly reduced." Chen Guanshi lowered his head and responded.

 Chapter 482： errand

    "Longevity Road ( to find the latest chapter!


    Chen Guanshi was a little hesitant, but then suddenly thought of something, and quickly added: "Not only jade seaweed, seaweed, but also other sea spirit grasses such as dragon fibrous root and dark brown leaf."


    "Nearby islands..." Zhang Shiping tapped the table a few times, paused and asked with a frown.


    "It''s all the same." Chen Guanshi quickly nodded in response, seeing Zhang Shiping frowning slightly, he felt uneasy.


    "Understood, this matter is true or not, I will ask you Wang Daoyou later and then I will know, sit down!" Zhang Shiping nodded, he wanted to ask again, but suddenly thought of something, and asked Chen Guanshi sit down.


    Hearing this, Chen Guanshi was overjoyed and sat upright.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the three stewards at the back, they got up one after another, and explained what had happened in recent days, everything was pretty good, so it wouldn''t upset Zhang Shiping.


    One of the five stewards is the Zhang family Zhuji, if the steward Chen just now was a disciple of his Zhang family, Zhang Shiping would not be able to treat him lightly like this, at least he would have to scold him a few times to convince the crowd.


    This is just one of the most basic methods of imperial control.


    It''s just that verbal appreciation doesn''t mean intimacy, and temporary scolding doesn''t count as disgust. Employing people is a big science, and only when you understand it can everything go smoothly. But if you are addicted to this way, you will inevitably fall into the mud pit, your heart will be stained with dust, and you will have no hope of eternal life.


    Therefore, even under Xuanyuanzong''s rule, there were many dynasties and countries, but the monks sent by the sect in the past were just foundation-building and qi-refining disciples who had no hope of becoming alchemy in their lives.


    As for the Zhang family, even if there is a secular clan that has established the country for twenty or thirty years, Zhang Shiping has never been there even once. The monks at the early stage of foundation establishment passed on to the founder of Zhang Guo. Although Zhang Shiping didn''t take it to heart, the Zhang family couldn''t do that. There was a foundation cultivator in the family who led eight or nine qi refining juniors to sit in the royal capital, lest some unremarkable casual cultivators would cause any harm. Xuan Yuanzong and the Zhang family''s faces were not good looking like that.


    Then Zhang Shiping explained some things to the five people, and then let them go away, and he stayed in the garden to deal with some difficult things. These are all accumulated after he left, and need to be decided by him, an elder.


    When he was thinking about it, more than half an hour had passed before he knew it. Zhang Shiping let out a few red lights expressionlessly, communicated his decision to the five people, and told them to follow suit.


    "Ah!" Seeing no one around, Zhang Shiping sighed. These miscellaneous things are really exhausting and exhausting, and they don''t help the practice at all. But even though he was displeased in every possible way, he couldn''t refuse. After all, this battle has lasted too long, if he has been at the rear, the other Jindan elders will definitely complain!


    Zhang Shiping got up, walked slowly for several hundred on the stone path in the garden, relaxed his mind, and then flew towards the vicinity again, looking at several exquisite small courtyards where the spiritual light restriction dissipated, and using his spiritual sense to sense it, he Just in front of a small courtyard closest to him, he fell slowly, and saw a Jindan real person in a blue shirt walking out slowly in front of the door.


    "Zhang Daoyou, please come in, please come in." The blue-shirted monk saw Zhang Shiping with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Ji Chang, you are too polite. I went to Nanming City a few days ago, and you just happened to find a few taels of Bihai Songming tea." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    These few taels of Bihai Songming tea were found by Zhang Shiping before, not in Nanming City, and Taoist Ji Chang enjoyed this tea in addition to alchemy in his life, Zhang Shiping is also a tea lover.


    But gentlemen are harmonious but different. Taoist Ji Chang likes five-flavored tea the most.


    The so-called five-flavored tea is to roast the tea leaves in a pottery pot with a slight fire, then inject boiling spiritual water, fry and simmer over a slow fire. , salty, pungent, sweet, with distinct layers, leaving traces on the tip of the tongue.


    But Zhang Shiping talked too much and complicated, without that kind of leisure, he lost his original intention. He bluntly said that bitterness, sweetness, richness, freshness, and lightness are the real five flavors of tea.


    Neither of the two can convince the other, but the relationship between the two is getting better and better, and it is also because of their similar temperaments. Of course, there is no conflict of interest between them.


    After sitting with this Taoist Ji Chang for half an hour, Zhang Shiping said goodbye, and then went to sit with a few other alchemy masters who were free, getting closer to each other, explaining while talking and laughing. Knowing his purpose of coming, he arranged the pills requested by the superiors.


    Among the few people he visited, one was a monk in the Foundation Establishment period, but he was the only one. Although this person can discuss friendship with Jindan cultivator on the same level by virtue of his identity as an alchemy master, but in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, his life is just like this, a fool who doesn''t distinguish between priorities!


    After finishing these chores for entertainment, Zhang Shiping flew towards the city and saw soldiers on patrol, UU reading www.uukanshu. Then he called the leader of the team and asked him a few words. After he knew where Wang Daoxiu was, he flew straight to the palace where Xuanyuanzong was.


    The patrol on the South Xiaocheng side is led by a Yuanying Zhenjun from Hongyuelou. Under his command, there are three Jindan real people from Hongyuelou, Xuanyuanzong, and Bixiaozong. Wang Daoxiu is one of them. Jin Dan is in charge. The True Monarch of Hongyue Tower practiced in a spiritual mountain outside the city all the year round, and almost never asked about specific daily matters, which were all discussed and decided by Wang Daoxiu and the three of them.


    And the matter of patrolling is not just in and around Nanxiao City. In fact, with a radius of three thousand miles around Xiaofeng City, they are all within the patrol range, which naturally includes many islands for cultivating spirit grass.


    This kind of logistics matter is naturally the focus of the patrol, so Zhang Shiping does not believe that Wang Daoxiu Society does not know about it. That Guanshi Chen lacks cultivation and status, he is qualified to know some things, and Zhang Shiping, an elder, is needed to come forward, which is also the reason why he didn''t criticize him harshly.


    Wang Daoxiu''s job is much harder than Zhang Shiping''s. Now he is busier than Zhang Shiping, and he is a brother and sister. Just thinking of this, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but feel a little better.


    However, this matter has not been resolved for more than half a year, and I am afraid that it is a bit tricky. I think Wang Daoxiu must be a little bit troubled these days.


    Zhang Shiping thought in his heart that he hoped that what he guessed was wrong, because according to what Chen Guanshi said before, the spirit grasses that have been reduced in production in the sea are all spirit algae, and the range is still so wide, which is really too coincidental. In all likelihood, the Sea Clan was playing tricks in the dark.


    It''s just that the two clans used to fight, and the original intention was to train the younger generation. Now if they really start to make these small moves in logistics, they don''t plan to end the war early.

 Chapter 483： several guesses

    "Longevity Road ( to find the latest chapter!


    Although the sea beasts don''t have much wisdom, those monster kings sometimes turn into adults and walk in the human world. They learn many tricks and develop countless scheming skills. They have more minds than ordinary people and have a profound cultivation base. This kind of old demon acts with deep meaning in every move, and the war will affect the whole body, so we must guard against it!


    After a stick of incense, Zhang Shiping flew to the palace where Xuanyuanzong was.


    He activated his consciousness, and after a while, a smile appeared on Zhang Shiping''s face, and he immediately flew towards a palace named ''Shouxin Palace''.


    And a monk in blue who was walking under the corridor immediately stopped and looked up at the red startling rainbow that flew towards him.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t hold back his breath, and Wang Daoxiu had sensed Zhang Shiping''s consciousness before, he thought Zhang Shiping was looking for something, but then he felt Zhang Shiping flying towards him, so he simply stopped and waited.


    The aura dissipated, and Zhang Shiping''s figure appeared just now. He was separated by Wang Daoxiu, and then he fell slowly, and walked towards him with big strides as soon as he landed.


    "Meet Elder Zhang."


    "Meet Elder Zhang."


    Behind Wang Daoxiu stood more than 20 Foundation Establishment disciples, all wearing black spiritual armor, standing in a row, clasped their fists at Zhang Shiping, and said loudly.


    "There is no need to be too polite, friend Wang Daoxiu, can you take a step to speak?" Zhang Shiping nodded and asked Wang Daoxiu softly.


    "You guys go down first, don''t delay things. Brother Zhang, let''s talk inside, please!" Wang Daoxiu gave instructions to the Foundation Establishment disciples behind him, and then walked along the corridor with Zhang Shiping and turned back to the main hall.


    Then Wang Daoxiu waved his sleeves, and a white light curtain outside the hall slowly rose, and gradually became transparent. Seeing that the magic circle restraint was raised, he said with the same expression: "I didn''t expect Brother Zhang to be so soon. You came back from Nanming City, how come you have time to come to my side today?"


    "Jade seagrass and many algae have greatly reduced their production. Why do you think I came here? All the disciples just now were at the late stage of Foundation Establishment, and they were wearing spirit armor. They were all Foundation Establishment monks under their command. After that, the big demon will not be able to take advantage of it for a while. It seems that I guessed it right, the matter is very difficult, right?" Zhang Shiping sat down cross-legged, looked at Wang Daoxiu, and said slowly.


    Wang Daoxiu nodded and smiled wryly, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from Brother Zhang, but I just didn''t think so soon. We have sent dozens of teams of disciples out these days, so don''t worry, Brother Zhang. The reason will soon be found out. However, if this Lingzao wants to return to its previous level, it will have to wait at least three to five years."


    "Lingzao''s production has been reduced as early as half a year ago. After searching for so long, you still haven''t found the reason?" Zhang Shiping asked with a frown.


    "Brother Zhang, you can''t say that. I only found out about it more than a dozen days ago. Didn''t Brother Zhang only find out about it in the past few days?" Wang Daoxiu said solemnly.


    If Zhang Shiping''s words were heard by someone with a heart, then Wang Daoxiu would not be able to escape the charge of negligence. Realizing that he had made a slip of the tongue, he said with a bit of apology in his tone, "Your Wang Daoyou is right, that''s the truth."


    After hearing Zhang Shiping''s tone softened, he shook his hand, "This is also our problem, Brother Zhang, don''t worry, when those disciples come back, they will know the reason."


    "Have you ever checked whether there is any change in the spiritual pulse in the sea?" Seeing Wang Daoxiu like this, Zhang Shiping knew that he probably hadn''t thought of this, but Zhang Shiping was not sure, after all, it was just his guess.


    If Wang Daoxiu and the others only found out about this matter more than ten days ago, and then the three of them had a joint discussion before setting up the charter, it would take a day or two, and then they would send out disciples one after another, and it would take a long time. .


    It''s only ten days, which is not a long time!


    Because the production reduction of this kind of elixir is very normal, and it has been a while since everyone paid attention to it. It''s just that Zhang Shiping didn''t expect Wang Daoxiu to find out about it more than ten days ago. In his expectation, they should have been investigating the cause two or three years ago. After all, this incident had already begun half a year ago.


    "Spiritual pulse changes, can''t it be?" Wang Daoxiu said with some hesitation.


    According to the records in the Zongmen history books, it was about three thousand years ago, when several Nascent Soul monsters from the Sea Clan used secret techniques to pass through the defense line of Nanming Island. Under the influence of the aftermath of the formation, the volcanoes in the sea erupted for several months under those islands, and the nearby elixir was almost extinct, and became an extinct monster. The algae spirit grass raised by the Xiuxian family on the surrounding islands has suffered the most severe production reduction.


    Zhang Shiping stated the basis for his speculation.


    It was just Wang Daoxiu''s immediate reaction, but he looked at Zhang Shiping with a kind of weird and admiring eyes, "Brother Zhang, thank you very much. To be honest Wang is really admired." , The sect''s classics are as vast as a sea of ??smoke, it is unexpected that Brother Zhang can read such boring historical books one by one, and memorize them by heart."


    "It''s wise to read history, and learn from the past to know the future." Zhang Shiping looked at Wang Daoxiu, and said with an unchanged expression, "But this is just my personal speculation. Whether it is true or not, I still need to send people to investigate. Thousands of miles away, there are only a few high-quality spirit veins, and the water mansion of the ancestor is located in the place where the spirit energy of all veins gathers."


    Wang Daoxiu, who was still a bit unconcerned at first, suddenly changed his expression, and his tone couldn''t help but lowered a bit: "Brother Zhang, what do you mean that they don''t care about drinking?"


    "Whether it is true or not, we don''t know yet! But this is not impossible. After all, the two big monks Qing He Patriarch and Ao Ji have been missing for so long, and the news has spread that even us Golden Core monks know." Zhang Shiping nodded in response.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, there are still some things to do in the Alchemy Palace, so I''m leaving first." Seeing Wang Daoxiu''s face was cloudy, Zhang Shiping patted his hem, said one last word, and left in a hurry.


    This matter can be big or small, and it is not within Zhang Shiping''s responsibility. If Wang Daoxiu had a good relationship with him, he would not say a word. At most, he was reprimanded by the ancestor and punished a little.


    But if you add more to it, when others say that you are impolite, then you have no choice but to run away. There were too many mundane matters, so Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but think more carefully.


    Of course, this is also for the sake of his own safety. If there are demon kings peeping from the dark, once he runs into their hands, his life is 100% doomed.


    But how could he say this clearly? He even hinted that Wang Daoxiu sent someone to investigate, but don''t go alone foolishly.

 Chapter 484： kindhearted

    "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    After leaving Wang Daoxiu''s place, Zhang Shiping turned around and went to Xuanyuan Pagoda, and entrusted them with the Huijiu feathers in the storage bag, hoping to sell them for a good price. The monk entrusts the auction of spiritual objects, and after the sale is completed, Xuanyuan Pagoda will take 15% of the profit, and the rules of the shops under the name of Hongyuelou and Bixiaozong are also the same, business as you like.


    However, Zhang Shiping, as the elder of the sect, can save half of the price and get some benefits. That''s why he went to Xuanyuan Pagoda instead of going to other shops.


    Of course, monks feel that it is expensive, so they can also find those small shops. They may not even pay a penny, and their attitude is still respectful, but maybe three to five months later, this item may not be able to sell.


    After all, those Nascent Soul and Golden Core cultivators who want to buy spiritual objects for practice go to the largest shops here first, so why would they go to those small shops to pick things one by one. The spiritual materials purchased by high-level monks every time are not like the monks of the Qi refining period and the foundation building period, one is two copies, one piece is two yuan, and pennies must be compared. In order not to waste their training time, they almost filled the entire storage bag to the brim every time they made a move.


    The shop naturally welcomes this kind of big-spending monk.


    After going back and forth in this way, those large shops that can stand all year round usually have a good relationship with many high-level monks here, so every once in a while or on certain days, the shop will hold an auction. After receiving the invitation, the monks will more or less give some face. As long as they are free, they will come over in all likelihood.


    But if this were replaced by those small shops, how could they have such a network, and the high-level monks invited would probably only be a few scattered people, not as many friends as the high-level monks themselves made, which would only increase the number of jokes!


    In the quiet room of the store, Zhang Shiping talked with a Jindan elder surnamed Gu who was sitting here for more than half an hour, until another Jindan monk who was familiar with Gu came to the store. Fang Fang got up to say goodbye.


    He was escorted by a steward in blue shirt, and left the Xuanyuan Pagoda.


    Looking up, the sun is almost west at this moment, the clouds on the horizon are scattered like fish scales, and the red clouds are gradually dyeing.


    Before I knew it, most of the day had passed quietly.


    Zhang Shiping was entangled in all kinds of things, and he didn''t even have time to sit down to refine his spiritual energy and accumulate his mana, so he really couldn''t help himself. He chuckled lightly, but he didn''t feel anxious at all at the moment. He walked slowly on the street, walked into the shops on the side of the road from time to time, looked at them and asked a few words, and then came out soon.


    Seeing that dusk was approaching, the city was still bustling, and it didn''t feel deserted.


    On the contrary, most of the people walking on the street are foundation-building monks. When they saw Zhang Shiping approaching, those who were nearer stopped and turned sideways to pass, and those who were farther away glanced at him from the corner of their eyes. I don''t know Mount Tai with my eyes, and I accidentally bumped into a senior expert.


    After walking half a street, the sun went down again, Zhang Shiping looked up, he couldn''t see the setting sun in the city, he could only see a few touches of red clouds in the sky outside the high city wall. And in the distance there are streamers of various colors, it should be the monks who are going out are flying towards the city with their weapons.


    Zhang Shiping''s figure stretched slender on the street, and the small formations laid by the shops on both sides of the street were opened one after another, making the inside and outside transparent, illuminating the long street and dispelling the twilight.


    "Let''s go, I said this is just a remnant formula, not worth much, if you want to buy the silver fox heart pill, come back when you have a spirit stone." An old man who looked like fifty or sixty years old with gray hair happened to lead A child in his teens said helplessly.


    "Uncle Ming, please, please. My mother can''t bear it anymore." The child was crying, a little sad. He wanted to kneel down, but was grabbed by the old man.


    "Hey! Let''s go." The old man sighed deeply, his voice was a little louder, but also a little bit decisive.


    Hearing the voice, Zhang Shiping felt a little familiar. He looked in the direction of the voice, and found that he had almost reached the Nanxiao branch of Haitong Commercial Bank.


    Over the years, Zhang Shiping has used a large number of second-order sea beasts and monster spirit bones in order to breed phantom locusts, and his own shop can only satisfy 10% or 20% of them, and Zhang Shiping directly buys the rest in the "Haitong Commercial Bank" list.


    During the twenty years in Nanxiao City, every half a year, the old man, who is also the shopkeeper of the branch here, would personally deliver the goods to Zhang Shiping.


    As long as Lingshi can afford it, Zhang Shiping doesn''t need to worry about other things, and the things will be delivered to him with quality and quantity. But if they were replaced by those small shops, they would not be able to do this. This is also the reason why many high-level monks do not like to go to small shops to buy and sell, and it takes energy to spend spirit stones. With such time, it is better to meditate and practice to accumulate mana, or go out to hunt monsters and look for opportunities.


    And the reason why Zhang Shiping has been buying spiritual bones from the ''Haitong Trading Company'' for a hundred years. At the beginning, it was because he was still acquainted with the real person Ming Yu of the Jin family at that time, and at that time, it happened that his pet phantom locust had changed, and he liked to eat spiritual bones. Naturally, the first thing Zhang Shiping considered was the Jin family''s monster firm.


    After the real Ming Yu died, Hai Dafu took over the business at the cost of protecting the Jin family for a hundred years.


    In the beginning, the name of the store was still used as ''Monster Trading Company'', but after more than ten years, Hai Dafu changed the name of the store to ''Haitong Trading Company''. The relationship between Zhang Shiping and this person was good or bad, and the business between the two parties naturally went on like this, and decades passed in a flash.


    What''s more, after staying in the South China Sea for so long, Zhang Shiping more or less knew that the backers behind this business were actually those old monsters from the Sea Clan and Monster Clan, and the ancestor Jifeng of Xuanyuanzong, Hai Dafu was just The three parties pushed it to the table, just like the real person Ming Yu from the Jin family before, they are not the real principals!


    Seeing the shopkeeper pulling a crying child with red eyes, Zhang Shiping just took a look, and then he looked away, without the slightest intention of going forward, and walked unhurriedly.


    When Zhang Shiping was walking to the door of Haitong Commercial Bank, the old shopkeeper seemed to have just seen Zhang Shiping, with a strange expression on his face, holding the child by the hand, he hurried forward and bowed his hands and said: "See you, junior!" Seeing Elder Zhang, why don¡¯t you pay respects to Master Zhang soon?¡±


    "Junior pay homage to Master Zhang." The weeping child immediately knelt down at the signal of the old man.


    "No need." Zhang Shiping just lifted **** lightly, this child who is only in the early stage of Qi refining couldn''t kneel down.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at the old shopkeeper meaningfully, and said without changing his expression: "This is not an example!"


    The old shopkeeper hurriedly nodded and bent his waist even more, but he was still a little unwilling to give up, and when he wanted to say something, seeing Zhang Shiping''s cold eyes, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Zhang Shiping left expressionlessly. In fact, he knew in his heart what this kind-hearted old shopkeeper was going to do, but what did it matter to him? He doesn''t want this child to bow down, he just doesn''t want to meddle in other people''s business.

 Chapter 485： Silver Fox Heart Pill

    "Longevity Road ( to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing Zhang Shiping walking away without looking back, the tear-stained child wiped away the tears with his sleeve, he looked up at Uncle Ming shaking his head slightly, his expression immediately became depressed


    The silver fox heart pill, the silver fox heart used as medicine, must be a kind of Mingling silver fox living in the snow peak. It is actually not difficult to make this kind of elixir, it can be said to be the simplest. After catching the silver fox, before it dies, cast a spell to drag its whole body''s demon power and flesh to the heart retrogradely, and condense it into a blood pill, which is the so-called silver fox heart pill.


    This kind of heart elixir is the favorite of monks who have practiced the magic way. It can suppress the miscellaneous thoughts and evil thoughts that usually gather in the heart. But other than that, if the water soaked in Yinhu Xindan is used to feed a mortal who is unconscious due to heart failure, once a day for three consecutive months, then the mortal is very likely to wake up.


    But the most important thing is that there are too few Mingling silver foxes, almost as rare as the Huijiu that Zhang Shiping met before.


    That''s because the climate in Nanzhou and Cangguyang is warm all year round, and there is almost no snow all year round. Only those peaks with a height of thousands of feet and tens of thousands of feet are covered with snow all the year round, which is suitable for the survival of Mingling silver foxes, but how many snow peaks can there be?


    In this way, there are naturally not many Mingling silver foxes. What''s more, the Yinhu Xindan used by the Mingling Silver Fox has at least a second-level high-grade cultivation base, and each of these silver foxes is comparable to a golden elixir monster. In the Nanxiao branch of Tonghai Commercial Bank, there are a few heart pills here, but even if this child in the early stage of Qi refining, he can''t afford it even if he spends all his family money.


    It''s true that Zhuang Ming is the shopkeeper of the Nanxiao branch of Haitong Commercial Bank, but he has no choice but to give away this precious elixir for nothing. Therefore, he could only cruelly take the child away, but he happened to see Zhang Shiping as soon as he came out, so he changed his mind just now. This is also because of Zhang Shiping''s good temper. If other people have weird personalities, Zhuang Ming will never take risks.


    "Go back." Zhuang Ming whispered to the children beside him.


    "Uncle Ming, please help me out. After my father passed away, you are the only family member left for me now." The child looked at Zhuang Ming eagerly.


    "Is Uncle Ming going to deliver the goods to that real Zhang in a few days? Then you can take me with you. I still have a few prescriptions here. What if the real man takes a fancy to it?" He held a black one in his hand. Huhu animal skin, crumpled.


    The words on it are written with red and white dyes, but the strokes are intermittent, which looks extremely dilapidated. But if the prescription wasn''t broken, it looked like useless waste paper, and he might be beaten to death one day if he carried it on the street like this.


    "This..." Zhuang Ming hesitated.


    "Uncle Ming." The child pleaded.


    "Okay, then you don''t go out of the city for a few days, just stay at home and take care of your mother. I will call you when you go. And after you go, don''t talk nonsense." Zhuang Ming, the old shopkeeper, couldn''t stop his heart, and finally agreed down the matter.


    But Zhang Shiping, who had walked to another long street, shook his head at this moment, and took back his consciousness.


    There are no shops on this street, but rows and rows of small stalls, where people come and go, and it looks very lively. Many monks walk through here, hoping to find some good things. Zhang Shiping seldom came to such a place, he seemed to recall something, walked over with a smile, his eyes casually fell on various scattered sundries on the booth.


    Zhang Shiping has already forgotten what happened just now, he has lived for so long, how could he be as impulsive as he was when he was young, to do the so-called things of weeding out the strong and helping the weak, and doing justice for the heavens.


    Don''t look at this child so pitiful now, but who can survive in Nanxiao City with the cultivation base of the early stage of Qi refining, which one is easy? Besides, if he really can''t go on, with Zhuang Ming''s concern for this child, he can be arranged to go to the secular world and be a prosperous and happy mortal.


    There are many more unfortunate people in the world than him. In the past, Zheng Hengyun was much more miserable than this child. At that time, their entire village fled to the mountains in order to avoid the war and dodge the corvee and taxes. They were surrounded by rich wolves, tigers and leopards, and they were short of rice and salt on weekdays. .


    If I have a fever and a headache, I can only follow some local prescriptions and eat some herbs, and then grit my teeth. If they can survive, they will survive, and if they can¡¯t, they won¡¯t have to suffer any more, and they would rather resign themselves to their fate than go out of the mountains to the city to see a doctor. Because they are called wild people outside, just like pigs, sheep, cattle and horses. If they are captured, they become slaves.


    Instead of stopping this kind of thing, the government encouraged some rivers and lakes to go into the mountains to arrest wild people in exchange for rewards. From this, they knew what kind of life Zheng Hengyun, who had known the matter at the time, was living.


    As for "doing justice for the sky", this kind of thing is just a joke. The world is not benevolent, and everything is regarded as a straw dog. Who is qualified to set the so-called ''Tao''? In the final analysis, it is nothing more than a conflict of interest between them.


    The reason for shouting this sentence is actually to pull the tiger''s skin and come to a teacher who is famous, but that is the practice of the common people, and there are few people in the world of cultivating immortals like this.


    Could it be that the monks had to fight with each other before fighting?


    Only when both parties can''t help each other can they stop and talk in a good mood.


    However, the Xiuxian Sect''s way of handling things is more straightforward.


    There is really no distinction between good and evil in gongfa, and people have good and evil thoughts. No matter what kind of method a monk practices, as long as he doesn''t kill mortals and destroy the foundation of the human race, then such sects as Xuanyuan Sect will not be hunted down.


    The world of cultivating immortals may seem chaotic, but in fact it has its own rules.


    After shopping around for a long time, Zhang Shiping didn''t see a single interesting thing at the stall.


    Seeing the stars dotted in the deep sky, it was getting late, Zhang Shiping thought of going back, and didn''t want to stay any longer.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In front of the courtyard, Zhang Shiping tapped lightly, broke the white light curtain, and stepped into it.


    There are several jade talismans of various colors in the restriction, floating and sinking in it, Zhang Shiping is very used to waving his hand to wave, floating beside him, and walking with it.


    Zhang Shiping casually took a red jade slip, his spiritual sense penetrated into it, and after a few breaths, he stretched out his hand to take the next one. He looked at five sound transmission jade talismans in a row, all of which were sent by the five stewards to report things.


    For the alchemy matter, these five people were there, which saved Zhang Shiping a lot of thought. Just like today, he summoned all the stewards here at once, usually only once in a ten-day period, otherwise, wouldn''t Zhang Shiping have no time to practice in the past twenty years?


    "This girl is willing to come back." Zhang Shiping took a scarlet jade slip that he hadn''t seen yet, and with a flick of consciousness, his tone was a little surprised, and then he put the jade slip into the storage bag.


    The jade slip was sent by Lin Xier, Zhang Shiping''s apprentice, saying that she and her husband had just arrived in Nanxiao City today, and they wanted to greet Master Zhang Shiping, but they waited for a long time and did not come back, so they decided to Leave the jade slip and go home first, explaining that it''s time to come back on time.

 Chapter 486： Refining Lingsha

    "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    Zhang Shiping walked through the vestibule, and every two or three zhang in the courtyard, there was a lantern with moonstones and pearls, emitting a quiet light, he stepped on the light and walked all the way to the backyard.


    There is a gentle breeze, and the green bamboos planted on the edge of the corridor are rustling, and the light and shadow are colorful.


    The mansion is very quiet, as if there is no other person except Zhang Shiping. In this mansion inhabited by Daoist Jindan, in fact, there are not even half of the servants and maidservants there, only a few puppets purchased by Zhang Shiping, which are used to take care of some chores in the mansion, and feed and take care of him in the worm room. Phantom Locust, Blood Moon Scorpion Spider.


    Over the years, many phantom locusts have advanced to the rank. Even Zhang Shiping has bred three phantom locusts that are one step away from Dan Jie, but only a few dozen or thirty phantom locusts have advanced to the rank over the years. That''s all, the cultivation bases are all at the second-level low-grade, and there is not a single middle-grade one.


    There is an explanation for this in the "Insect Classic", it is because of the limited natural aptitude of spirit insects. If it weren''t for the two mutations of the Phantom Locust, both of which had something to do with the Blood Moon Scorpion Spider, Zhang Shiping would have thrown them away long ago, so why would he waste spirit stones to feed such inferior spirit insects.


    Walking along the corridor, after a few turns, Zhang Shiping came to the quiet room in the backyard.


    With a flick of his finger, the bright flames of more than a dozen downlights placed on the lamp stand in the room suddenly rose, and then Zhang Shiping untied the jade belt, took off his outer robe, and habitually put them all on the table not far from the group case. Mu Shi stepped forward, then reached out and pulled out the jade hairpin, took off the sapphire crown, and let his long hair hang down. Wearing only a plain white undershirt, he walked a few steps, put the jade crown in his hand on the wooden table, and then sat down cross-legged.


    As for the array arranged outside the quiet room, it had been activated as early as when Zhang Shiping entered the backyard. With this formation that he bought with a lot of money, coupled with the restrictions outside the mansion, he believed that even a monk in the early Yuanying period would not be able to silently peep in the dark.


    Afterwards, Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness was slightly applied, and he took out the bronze lamp from the jade belt on Mu Shi beside him, lit it and placed it in front of him.


    This quiet room is not very big, it is over twenty steps long and seven or eight steps wide, which is just enough to set up a medium-sized spirit-gathering circle. But even so, it was too deserted here. When Zhang Shiping first came to Nanxiao City, the Zhang family wanted to send some well-behaved and sensible young people over to help him with some chores, but he refused.


    ''Yuan Hengtai of the same age, Tian Zhi Bi Wen Tian'', this is the genealogy of the Zhang family. Since none of the clan members of the ''Yuan'' generation established a foundation, the next generation from the ''Shi'' generation is A few foundation-building monks with the word "Heng" are all very old. Among them, although Zhang Hengren has reached the late stage of foundation establishment, he is still far from consummation, and Zhang Shiping does not have any hope for him to form alchemy.


    As for the boys of the ''Tian'' generation, Zhang Shiping watched over a dozen of them grow up, and they are more affectionate. Among them, what surprised him the most was Zhang Tianya, a girl who was not the best in aptitude, nor the hardest in her cultivation, but she was the first one in her generation to build a foundation. After several years of experience as the head of the Zhang family, according to the agreement between the two, she resigned as the head of the family. After practicing in the family for a few years, she is now traveling abroad, looking for opportunities. As for Zhang Tianwu, after so many years of hard work, he finally succeeded in building a foundation.


    In the past twenty years, among their peers, there are still five people who succeeded in building the foundation.


    Among them was Zhang Tianhong, the child with dual spiritual roots who was sent to the inner sect by Zhang Shiping. With the support of both Xuanyuanzong and the Zhang family, his practice has been smooth sailing. He is just in his early forties, and he is already in the middle stage of foundation establishment. Although Zhang Shiping was still somewhat dissatisfied with it, he knew that he couldn''t force it too much.


    As for Zhang Tianyu, who disappeared while traveling, after so many years, there is still no news. Maybe apart from Zhang Shiping who occasionally thinks about it, people in the Zhang family may have forgotten that there is such a person.


    And the clan members of the "Zhi" and "Bi" generations have gradually grown up. Before he knew it, Zhang Shiping had watched generation after generation of clan members be born, grow up, practice, and even die.


    After years of hardship, I got used to this life and death after watching too much, it was just a common thing.


    As for Lin Xier''s apprentice, she has slackened a lot in her practice over the years. When Zhang Shiping saw her years ago, he scolded her severely. As a person with double spiritual root qualifications, she is in her early 100s, and her cultivation base has just advanced to the late stage of foundation establishment. How can she satisfy Zhang Shiping, who is a master.


    After scolding her, Zhang Shiping looked at her husband Jin Siming next to her with a look of disgust. From Zhang Shiping''s point of view, he was also somewhat wrong. It''s just that Lin Xi''er admitted her mistake with a smile, and at the same time helped Zhang Shiping, the master, to breathe.


    "Forget it, you are such an old man, you just have to think it over yourself." At that time Zhang Shiping said helplessly, telling the husband and wife not to hang around in front of him, out of sight and out of mind.


    This apprentice is like a married daughter It''s really worrying. But this person has his own plan, since she doesn''t want to be here, Zhang Shiping reluctantly can''t come, so he can only let her go.


    Thinking of his apprentice, Zhang Shiping shook his head, feeling a little helpless in his heart.


    Since her husband and wife will come over tomorrow, then let''s talk about it by myself, Zhang Shiping thought in his heart.


    Although he said that he would not care about her anymore, but after all, he grew up from that little person day by day. After all, she is now over a hundred years old, but in Zhang Shiping''s view, she is still a child.


    After clearing his mind, Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand and took out another brocade box from the jade belt on Mu Shi. After laying it flat on the wooden case, he blew lightly. Just floated down.


    With a sound of ''click'', Zhang Shiping opened the lid, and the box contained small pieces of deep purple prisms the size of a cat''s eye. Under the light of the copper lamp, the purple light was mixed with a little silver light, deep and psychedelic. Like the stars in the sky.


    This is the Wanguangxingyinsha obtained from Huijiu''s stomach. Zhang Shiping only sacrificed it initially when he was in Nanming City. Now that he has time to come back to Nanxiao City, Zhang Shiping will naturally continue to sacrifice and refine it until it is completely refined to the size of fine sand, which is the real silver sand of ten thousand lights.


    And the magic weapon forged from this sand has the effect of isolation after being activated, which can protect the monk''s mind to a certain extent, and it also has the effect of condensing fire and gathering inflammation. A few days ago, in Nanming City, Zhang Shiping recognized this rare star spirit sand based on these two points.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t intend to sell this Wanguangxingyinsha, he planned to refine it into his natal pagoda.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the hundred or so star silver stones in the box, raised his **** together, pointed downwards, and said softly, "Qi".

 Chapter 487： mentor

    #ËÍ888Ö±²¥ºì°ü# Follow the vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, and draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    A prism floated up from the box, Zhang Shiping pointed forward, and the prism immediately rose a few feet and left slowly.


    When Zhang Shiping was separated by Zhang Shiping, the spar floated in the air, motionless.


    Then Zhang Shiping pinched the magic formula in his hand, urging the golden pill, and dozens of golden thread-like pill fires suddenly manifested in the air, winding towards the prism, but the silver-purple brilliance on the surface of the spar shone, this time Dozens of wisps of pill fire approaching it disappeared without a sound, as if the pill fire had no effect on him.


    Zhang Shiping knew this kind of situation well in advance. There was no surprise in his eyes, but he looked at the purple prism in the sky expressionlessly, and continued to pinch the formula in his hand. With the Dan fire, it was further subdivided into hundreds of strands, rising from all sides of the quiet room, completely enveloping the spar.


    The purple prism in the air was slowly turning in the pill fire, watching the pill fire being absorbed by the silver sand of ten thousand lights, and after two incense sticks, the prism still remained unchanged, and Zhang Shiping''s expression remained the same. Calm, still maintaining the power of the pill fire without haste. It wasn''t until another cup of tea was passed that Prism finally stopped absorbing the pill fire, and turned red and hot all over. At this moment, he activated the golden pill again, mobilized mana, and suddenly increased the power of the pill fire by three points .


    For a moment, the prism changed suddenly, densely packed small liquid droplets emerged from the mirror-like surface, in a molten state, and then under the fierce refining of the pill fire, the liquid droplets rose little by little, and the air dispersed invisible.


    As time passed and the gasification took place, the prism, which was originally only the size of a cat''s eye, gradually became smaller, while the fireball wrapped in the spar became bigger and bigger.


    After another hour or so, only mung bean-like prisms remained, which finally completely vaporized in the pill fire. The fireball, which was originally the size of a fist, has grown to the size of a human head at this moment, filled with smoke, and gradually turned from gray to thick black.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping''s eyes finally flashed a gleam of joy, and then his expression became solemn. He took a deep breath, and shot several spells with his hands in an instant. For a while, black smoke billowed in the fire ball, and then he Opening his mouth, a cloud of blue light spewed out, passed through the thin wall of the alchemy fire, and melted into the black smoke, making it stagnate.


    His consciousness suddenly burst out from his weight, penetrated into the fireball, and pulled out all the sundries he could perceive. And when these sundries passed through the pill fire, they were completely burned by it.


    It''s just that the time for this blue light to freeze the black smoke is too short, it only takes a breath, no matter how fast Zhang Shiping moves, after all, only 30% to 40% of the sundries are drawn out.


    So far, after three or four times of repeated refining, Zhang Shiping was able to have complete confidence and confirmed that all the sundries had been pulled out.


    As the smoke from the silver sand of Wanguangxing became more and more pure, wisps of silver light glowed in the golden fireball, intertwined with the golden brilliance of the pill fire, which was extraordinarily gorgeous.


    At this level, Zhang Shiping''s face relaxed, and he continued to manipulate, making the fire ball gradually shrink.


    But the gold and silver aura in the fire is getting stronger and stronger, if there is no formation to cover it, the brilliance will probably fill the whole mansion and disturb others.


    Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand, and the ball of spiritual fire that shone like gold and silver slowly fell into his palm. As soon as the pill fire touched the skin of his palm, it immediately reintegrated into his body, leaving only a layer of silver light swirling slightly like a star.


    Then he carefully put it into the jade box that had been prepared on the table.


    After a few breaths, the aura dissipated, and the bottom of the box was covered with a thin layer of silver sand.


    At first, Zhang Shiping only needed one night to initially refine a large piece of Ten Thousand Light Star Silver Sand into more than a hundred pieces of prisms, but the subsequent refining was not so easy. A single prism would take him nearly an hour and a half. Even if he worked day and night without stopping for a moment, it would take him about two hundred hours, which would take twenty or thirty days. For trivial matters, Zhang Shiping estimated that it would take him two months to completely refine and obtain the ten thousand luminous stars and silver sand.


    After resting for a cup of tea, Zhang Shiping proceeded to refine the next prism. After refining the second prism, it was already midnight outside.


    Originally, his mana was more than enough to refine the third and fourth crystal stones, but Zhang Shiping put away the two jade boxes on the wooden table, because the apprentice would come to visit early tomorrow morning, He wants to rest.


    To be a teacher by example should always look like a teacher by example, and you can''t be too detrimental to the law and exhaust your mind, and make it too embarrassing, so that you lose the majesty of being a teacher.


    After thinking this way, Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged and meditated, and began to refine spiritual energy, accumulate mana, and regain his spirit.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As the sky was getting brighter, Zhang Shiping left the quiet room early, walked for a while in the dim light, and then went to the worm room to check the situation. He didn''t open up any medicine gardens here. There are plenty of low-level elixir in the Chongling Mountains, and he doesn''t need to spend any energy on them. However, the growth conditions of high-level elixir are different, and he doesn''t have the heart to serve them. thing. Of course, the most important point is that those elixirs take too long to grow.


    Moreover, some high-level elixir can cultivate new spiritual plants with seeds, roots, and branches, but some are purely transformed by the aura of heaven and earth. Even those masters who are most proficient in cultivating spiritual plants cannot fully understand them. Clear the mystery. This kind of elixir transformed from the aura of heaven and earth is naturally much more precious than other high-level elixir that can be cultivated.


    However, there are also a few immortal planters who can guide the spiritual energy to form a spiritual seedling after careful preparation, and then take care of it carefully. After the medicine is stable, it can be cultivated like other high-level elixir. After hundreds of thousands of years, after the elixir matures, you can start harvesting it.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, not all panaceas need to be implanted with the whole plant. There are such elixir, most of which are some elixir recipes handed down from ancient times, and now with the improvement of generations of alchemists, it is gradually possible to use the elixir leaves, flowers, fruits, stem root bark juice and other parts to be used as medicine~www.novelhall .com~ with some other easy-to-raise and easy-to-obtain supplementary medicines to refine these ancient elixirs, and some of them are even more effective.


    The skill of Xianzhi is much more difficult than other arts of cultivating immortals such as forging, alchemy, and talismans. It is easy to learn but difficult to master. In the beginning, monks in the early stage of Qi refining can be regarded as beginners after learning a few elementary exercises, but when they reach the point where they can manipulate spiritual energy to form medicine. As far as Zhang Shiping knows, among the huge Xuanyuan Sect, there are only two Xianzhi masters who have reached this level.


    When things are done, Sishi is getting closer. Zhang Shiping sensed that two people got out of the car in front of his house.


    With some joy on his face, Zhang Shiping walked a few steps quickly, and sat down in the front hall.


    Immediately with the divine thoughts, a door about Zhang Xu long and wide appeared in the white light bar in front of the courtyard, and then Zhang Shiping said in a low voice, "Come in."


    PS: Thank you for the long-term support of the boss of "Fish Lantern". I also have the first "grandmaster" in this book, thank you! !


    In the book review area, there is a rewarding building opened by ''Taoist Taishang Wangqing''. If you have time, everyone go check it out, get more popularity, don''t be too deserted!

 Chapter 488： Backlash

    In front of the mansion gate, a Yufeng Beast pulling the cart slowly stopped under the shout of the coachman. In the carriage, someone raised the black and white curtains, and a middle-aged monk in brocade clothes who looked about forty or fifty years old came out first and got out of the carriage.


    This middle-aged monk in brocade clothes had slightly white temples and some wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. Although he looked no longer young, his facial features were still handsome. After Jin Siming got off the car, he helped a plump and graceful woman out of the car. This woman was Lin Xi''er, the only apprentice Zhang Shiping had accepted. Although she looks young now, she is actually over a hundred years old.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping''s lukewarm words passed through the opened door and reached the ears of the two.


    Side by side, the husband and wife walked through the long and wide portal, and walked in. It''s just that there is not even half a servant in front of the door. The husband and wife looked at each other and couldn''t help frowning. The two walked into the restricted area, and the portal behind them, with a faint white light, slowly gathered together.


    The driver, Shi Daqiang, moved the small stool onto the car. Instead of leaving, he found a corner out of the way, took a small wooden brush, and waited for the wind-riding beast to comb its hair. Seeing Jin Siming and his wife who had just entered, Shi Daqiang''s face was a bit dark due to the wind and sun all year round, but at this moment he was smiling, showing a few yellowish teeth.


    He held two spirit stones in his arms, which were the fare and reward given by Jin Siming and his wife. Although this Yufeng Beast was a spirit beast passed down from his ancestors, logically, the fare he got from carrying people should all belong to him. But life is not that simple. Where there are people, there are people forming gangs. If he wants to live a stable life, he can only pay two taels of silver a day and join the largest car and horse dealer in the city. This is also impossible. .


    The carriage and horse business in Xiaofeng City is actually not that easy to do. Depending on the distance, the coachman usually gets three or five taels of silver for carrying a passenger. If this is placed in the secular world, three or five taels of silver can naturally buy a lot of things, but it is different here, gold and silver things are not worth much, only spirit stones are really good things.


    To exchange good books, pay attention to the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and get a cash red envelope!


    Maybe there are very few monks who use spirit stones as fare. He hasn''t gotten half a spirit stone for almost three months. The people who come and go in the city seem to be high-ranking monks at first glance, but sometimes this kind of people are more careful and careful.


    There are two kinds of guests that Shi Daqiang likes to carry the most. One is the kind of young people who look glorious at first glance. This kind of people are usually from the big family sect, with good qualifications and good cultivation. Gao, he has no concept of money, and he is a spirit stone when he makes a move. The other is those real seniors who don''t see one or two spirit stones in their eyes, but this kind of expert can''t see clearly with his naked eyes and can only rely on luck.


    ¡­


    Jin Siming and his wife walked up the steps slowly, stepped over the gate, and walked around the screen wall from the left, only to see Zhang Shiping sitting in the upper chair on the left in the middle hall.


    After seeing Zhang Shiping, the two seemed relieved. Lin Xi''er nodded towards her husband beside her, and then with a smile on her face, before she reached the middle hall, when she was a few meters away from the door, she yelled crisply: "Master, my apprentice is here to see you."


    Zhang Shiping, who was holding a teacup in one hand and a tea lid in the other, was gently brewing tea. His movements froze, and when he looked up, a smiling female nun was walking towards him, while Jin Siming was a step or two behind. follow.


    "The mouth is so sweet this time, what is it for?" Zhang Shiping stopped drinking tea, he casually put it on the table at hand, glanced at her, and said angrily.


    "Junior pay respects to Master Zhang." Jin Siming said in a deep voice, clasping his fists in salute.


    "Let''s all sit down." Zhang Shiping nodded. Although he didn''t want to see Jin Siming, it was his apprentice''s choice after all, and it had been so many years, so what could he do?


    It is said that the married daughter and the water poured out, his mood is roughly the same!


    Jin Siming thanked him, and then sat on the chair on the left row, but Lin Xier did not take the seat, but moved lightly, came to Zhang Shiping, and tapped his shoulder.


    "Today is neither a new year nor a holiday, why do you think you are a teacher?" Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    Lin Xi''er tapped a few times, and Zhang Shiping continued: "Enough, you''re already that old, so just tell me what''s going on."


    "Master understands disciples best. This time I came here to ask Master for something." Lin Xi''er nodded her head.


    "Looking at you like this, it''s the same as doing something wrong when you were a child. Let''s talk about it." Zhang Shiping picked up the teacup in hand.


    It''s just that the moment he lowered his head to drink tea, Zhang Shiping''s expression suddenly changed drastically, a huge spiritual pressure suddenly rose from his body, and there was a faint red pagoda burning with black flames around him, and around him The tables and chairs on the table were immediately washed away and scattered in all directions. It''s just that there were many wounds on his neck, and hot blood gushed out from the scratched veins.


    After being shaken away by the phantom of the pagoda, Lin Xi''er now has yellow-gray hair growing on the back of her hands, her knuckles are very thick, her nails are black and sharp, slightly curved, like the minions of some monster. He wanted to attack again, but he didn''t expect Zhang Shiping to react so quickly.


    Seeing the black flame that suddenly appeared, sticking to her fingers, and burning towards her arm in an instant, she felt a sharp pain in her soul for a while.


    "Ah, ah..." Lin Xi''er screamed like an ape.


    Then Zhang Shiping saw Jin Siming, who was sitting on the chair, had a black stick with a wide top and a narrow bottom in his hand, and hit him head-on.


    During such a change Zhang Shiping opened his mouth, and a blue light spewed out, and the blue frost sword became larger in the wind.


    With a clang, the flying sword collided with the stick in Jin Siming''s hand, knocking him flying with the flying sword, and Jin Siming couldn''t bear it, he took a few steps back, the Qingshuang sword that was knocked into the air fell down. After spinning a few times, it flew to Zhang Shiping''s side. Although the Qingshuang sword refined with the red soul sacrifice did not cut off the black stick with a single blow, it did leave a deep gash.


    Then Zhang Shiping''s figure appeared in a phantom, he had already left the central hall, and floated into the air, and the restriction covering the mansion garden was also dissipated in a single thought.


    In mid-air, Zhang Shiping held the wound on his neck with one hand, blood gradually emerged between his fingers, half of his clothes were soaked with blood. Such an injury, among mortals, if it is not treated in time, it may take a person''s life within ten breaths.


    However, taking advantage of these few breaths of time, Zhang Shiping directly blocked the blood vessel so that it would no longer lose blood. This is a last resort, to maintain the injury and prevent it from getting worse, otherwise, if all the blood is lost, even the Jindan cultivator will not be able to last for a long time.


    He immediately threw out a dozen mid-level talismans, but there was a black thunder ball sandwiched between them. In an instant, thunder light enveloped the central hall, and there was a loud thunder on the flat ground, covering up several roars in the room.

 Chapter 489： double head

    Zhang Shiping narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked deeply at the silver-purple thunderbolt dancing wildly on the ruins, and saw a black aura within, blocking the raging thunderbolt.


    Although the power of the mixed thunder beads is great, the thunder is too violent to be controlled by divine sense, and he has never practiced lightning techniques, so he cannot condense the power in one place.


    As for the coachman who was waiting more than a hundred feet away, his face paled instantly in the thunderstorm, and the Yufeng Beast, which was originally quiet, ran wildly with a "chirp" after being frightened.


    Shi Daqiang subconsciously tried to pull the reins, but was suddenly pulled by the Yufeng Beast, and fell to the ground, knocking out several teeth, and his mouth was covered with blood. It''s just that he didn''t care about anything, and chased the Yufeng beast even crawling and rolling.


    This is also because the aftermath of the fighting has not yet spread, otherwise, when they really start their hands and cross this area for more than a hundred feet, that is, within one or two breaths, even humans and animals will be crushed into ashes.


    Immortals fight, mortals suffer, this is no joke. This is why every city of cultivating immortals strictly prohibits fighting skills.


    "Master, this disciple has never seen you in such a mess." A laugh came from the thunder.


    Zhang Shiping snorted coldly, "Pretentious, let me see what kind of monsters you are?"


    This sentence has not been finished, before the voice has reached, Zhang Shiping has activated the magical power again. The blue frost sword light was faint, and it flew into the thunder in the blink of an eye, piercing the black light and bringing out some brown-green blood.


    Then Zhang Shiping waved his blood-stained right sleeve, and immediately there were dozens of black crows, making extremely loud crows, and at the moment when the thunderbolt''s power dissipated, they immediately pounced on the group of black auras. superior.


    That was when he used the "Fire Crow Jue" to mobilize Hei Yan, trying not to let the other party have any chance to breathe.


    Only after doing this, Zhang Shiping felt a little dizzy in his head, and he immediately took out a scarlet panacea and took it, and then he got better.


    He had a little bit of rejoicing in his eyes, he was not on guard at all just now, fortunately he had successfully practiced the "Five-Colored Glaze Jue", and the pagoda sensed the master''s danger by itself, and protected his body by itself, otherwise his corpse would have been in a different place just now.


    Just now, no matter the mana breath, the words and deeds, or even the eyes of the two, there is no difference at all, they are exactly the same as before. It''s just that from the moment the two of them made their moves, Zhang Shiping felt a very subtle demonic aura.


    But it''s not impossible for monster races to practice exercises, and human monks can''t practice them. Moreover, after practicing the monster clan skills, monks will most likely change their temperament drastically.


    Even so, Zhang Shiping still didn''t want to believe that the apprentice he had trained for many years was actually that wolf-hearted one.


    It''s just because he believed too much!


    "Master, it''s me, please..." There was a wailing cry from the blazing black flames.


    It''s just that the begging for mercy was halfway through, and then came a voice that was neither male nor female, "Zhang Shiping, you can do it anyway, anyway, it''s your apprentice who died."


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping''s expression was gloomy and uncertain when he heard the words, he didn''t know whether the words were true or not, he hesitated for a while, but saw a gray shadow rushing out of the black flame in the ruins. Then it didn''t know that it was all kinds of golden cicada''s means of shedding its shell, and saw the burning black flame attached to the monster''s body, falling off piece by piece along with the black and gray fur on its body.


    Its appearance has changed drastically at this time. This monster is nearly three feet tall, with an ugly black-faced head with a pointed forehead on the left and right sides of its neck, and two arms as thick as hemp sticks under its ribs. Each of the four arms holds a A black stick was waving non-stop.


    Because of Hei Yan, this monster has many wounds on its body, and it is **** and extremely embarrassing. Its four unusually slender monster eyes are staring at Zhang Shiping fiercely, and buzzingly said: "Too indecisive, why not?" It doesn''t look like the master at all. If you are sensible, kid, hand over your things, otherwise we won''t be the only ones coming next time."


    From the beginning of the fight between the two sides to the time when the monster opened its mouth to threaten, it took only ten breaths of time. Both sides had their own injuries, and no one took advantageReceive red envelopes]Follow the public ..public account [book friend base camp~ www.novelhall.com~ draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    And their movements have already alarmed many people in the city. In the mansion a few miles away from Zhang Shiping, several rainbows flew over. They were monks from the sect who lived nearby. between the outer cities.


    For a moment, dozens of tyrannical divine senses were sweeping across without any concealment. This is also the reason why Zhang Shiping immediately removed the restrictions around the mansion as soon as he escaped, and then used the Thunder Bead.


    "Mountain ghost?" After seeing the true face of Huiying, Zhang Shiping''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Mountain ghosts have always been good at watching words and imitating deeds. If they dig out their hearts and hide their skins, almost no monks of the same level can see through this method. Although Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness is stronger than that of the same level, it has not yet been as refined as the Nascent Soul cultivator.


    "It''s actually a mountain ghost." After the dozens of spiritual senses discovered that it was a mountain ghost that caused the commotion, and its cultivation level was already comparable to that of the middle-stage Jindan, it immediately made those Jindan real people who had never shown their faces doubled. Surprised.


    Then some Golden Core Loose Cultivators seemed to remember it, their faces changed drastically, they immediately withdrew their consciousness, and raised the prohibition circle around them.


    Zhang Shiping''s state of mind that had been like water for many years shattered at this moment, and a fierce killing intent burst out,


    When the mountain ghost saw Zhang Shiping like this, his left head grinned, and the four black sticks in his hands flickered, emitting heavy gray light, which was extremely dazzling.


    The head on the right opened its mouth wide and spewed out a ball of extremely thick black liquid. As soon as it left the mouth, during the flight, flies and insects the size of rice grains flew out densely on the surface of the ball of black liquid, turning into A black cloud of insects wrapped around Zhang Shiping.


    In the dazzling gray light, the mountain ghost hurriedly retreated, but instead of flying towards the outside of the city, it headed towards the center of the city.


    Zhang Shiping looked coldly at the four blue frost swords around this monster, the swords screamed continuously, and immediately turned into dozens of blue sword lights, wrapping around him tightly. Then Zhang Shiping disappeared suddenly, a cyan rainbow shattered the cloud of insects blocking the way, and followed the monster.


    ¡­


    And a dozen miles away, a monk in a black cloak, with a half-crying, half-smiling grimace mask on his face, was looking at the three of them.


    "Fengxuan, Nishang, and this fellow Taoist is Du Yu?" The black-robed monk was holding a ball of dark heavy water in his palm at the moment, looking at the three Nascent Soul monks in front of him.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are too honorable to attack a mere Jindan junior, right?" Zhenjun Du Yu looked at the man in black robe in front of him, and said in a deep voice.


    "You are not a junior, so how about I kill you?" The black-robed monk asked quietly, and then laughed wildly "hahaha".


    Just didn''t laugh a few times, the black-robed monk stopped abruptly, and he shouted in a cold voice: "Really trash?"


    But he turned around and said with a smile: "That''s fine too, the three of you talk to that junior and hand over the relics of my master Qin Xiangshan, otherwise..."

 Chapter 490： Qin Feng

    "Who am I? It turns out that you are an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. Qin Shengun has been blind for several lifetimes before accepting you as a foster son." Hearing the black-robed monk say Qin Xiangshan''s name Finally, Fairy Nishang showed a bit of anger on her face, and directly interrupted the black-robed monk''s words, saying sarcastically.


    "You old hag hasn''t seen you for nearly a thousand years, and you''re still sharp-tongued. You haven''t had a good life for a few years. If you don''t go to find a few face-to-face people to have fun, you''re still here to meddle in your own business, and you won''t be afraid to die sooner." ?" The black-robed monk looked at Nishang and said calmly.


    ¡­


    On the other side, more than ten miles away from them, a blue rainbow was biting the two-headed mountain ghost tightly, and the two-headed mountain ghost was shrouded in a ball of black light, flying backwards and retreating, the The black stick kept waving, crackling to block the incoming sword light.


    After only ten or so breaths, the two sides have chased for six or seven miles. But within three miles of the black-robed monk, the two-headed mountain ghost looked less anxious than at the beginning, and there was a playful look in his eyes.


    It opened its mouth and laughed loudly, its voice was like an old crow''s. The hair on its whole body turned from gray and yellow to red in an instant, and blood dripped from the tip of its hair, which silently dispersed into a scarlet blood mist.


    After being wrapped in the blood mist, the mountain ghost condensed into a red light, and his escaping speed greatly increased. He broke through the heavy sword light in one fell swoop, and immediately separated from Zhang Shiping by tens of feet, and then passed more than a hundred feet away in a blink of an eye. It got into the black-robed monk''s sleeve and disappeared.


    Du Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Shiping, stopping Zhang Shiping whose eyes were red like blood.


    After taking away the monsters he raised, the black-robed cultivator flicked his sleeves, and the aura on his body suddenly burst from the early stage to the late stage. He glanced around meaningfully, and when he saw Zhang Shiping''s half body was stained with blood, his tone was indifferent. He said, "Trash."


    "Remember to ask that junior to hand over the things, and I will send someone to pick them up in three days. If not, then don''t blame me for not showing face." A thin layer of smoke lingered around him, and it dissipated invisible with the breeze.


    Only the voice echoed over Nanxiao City, and it lasted for a long time!


    It took less than thirty breaths for this person to show up and leave. After he left, True Monarch Du Yu turned his head to look at Zhang Shiping, who was half-stained with blood, and said solemnly: "Shiping, follow me."


    Zhang Shiping closed his eyes, took a deep breath, nodded, and followed Zhenjun Du Yu to fly towards Xuanyuanzong''s palace residence.


    "Nishang, I will report this matter to the venerable first. Since the two venerables Xuanshan and Xifeng left, all ghosts and snakes have jumped out. They don''t even think about it. How can there be eggs under the nest?" Feng Xuan Zhenjun''s complexion was also not good-looking, and he felt that his face was dull.


    "Okay." True Monarch Nishang''s face was frosty, and he forcefully squeezed out a word from between his teeth.


    The two turned into streamers and flew in different directions.


    After a while.


    Du Yu and Zhang Shiping, who left one step ahead, slowly flew down in front of the meeting hall. When they walked into the hall, True Monarch Du Yu looked at Zhang Shiping and said softly, "Are you all right?"


    "Fortunately, it''s just a minor injury. It will be fine after going back to recuperate for a few days." Zhang Shiping replied in a deep voice.


    He looked at Zhenjun Du Yu, and asked without any ups and downs in his voice: "Who is that black-robed monk just now?"


    Zhenjun Du Yu sat cross-legged, pointed to the futon beside him, motioned Zhang Shiping to sit down, and said slowly:


    "This man''s name is Qin Feng. He is a teacher of Qin Xiangshan, and he practiced in the lineage of the ancient Xiangshi. Do you still remember the remnant soul in the ebony tree that you met in the cave in the Chongling Mountains decades ago? Well, that person is Qin Xiangshan."


    "That remnant soul is Qin Xiangshan? The mountain ghost said before that I have it in my hand." Zhang Shiping said with a frown.


    "That person is Qin Xiangshan. In the past, he was assassinated by Qin Feng and fled to Binhai City. At that time, my master and Master Qinghe knew about it, but they just pretended not to know. They didn''t care about it or ask about it. They didn''t help each other. Unexpectedly, only 900 years have passed, and this mad dog would still bully the door. This person said." Du Yu nodded, explaining to Zhang Shiping the origin of the black-robed monk just now.


    Zhang Shiping sighed, and in his hand was a black square stone slab with carved patterns of fierce ghosts.


    "This is what you got at the time? It looks like it was made of the Nether Aperture Stone, but it''s just a magic weapon for storing the soul and nourishing the soul. It won''t make that guy obsessed with it! Besides this stone slab, there are other things, or Qin Xiangshan What did he tell you?" True Monarch Du Yu took the stone slab, his hands were slightly cold, and he knew the general idea with a glance of consciousness.


    "No, I didn''t say a few words with Qin Xiangshan at that time, he didn''t know why he went crazy, and directly seized the soul-hunting ebony, triggering Yingjie. After I stopped him, I only got this stone slab and nothing else. If I knew it would bring disaster, I shouldn''t have..." Zhang Shiping was very annoyed.


    "Even if you didn''t take this slate, according to his Qin Feng''s temperament, he would still come to him. As for why Qin Xiangshan went crazy when he saw you, maybe it''s because you are somewhat similar to Qin Feng! Du Yu shook his head, Qin Feng is perverse and withdrawn, with the kind of temperament that will never give up until he achieves his goal.


    "Why does Qin Xiangshan go crazy when he sees you? The old man knows some reasons. Because you are somewhat similar to Qin Feng, how can Qin Shenhun not go crazy when he sees you?" A gray-clothed man with narrow eyes and a high nose The old man appeared at the door. He saw Zhang Shiping''s half body was covered with blood, and then looked at Zhenjun Du Yu, and said with a gloomy face.


    "Master!" True Monarch Du Yu got up and saluted.


    "Greetings to Zhenjun Jifeng." Zhang Shiping also said something along with it.


    "Hmph, it''s really useless. As soon as the old man received the sound transmission, he sent it over immediately. You guys can''t hold him back for a while? Don''t kill a few people None of those guys will be quiet " Ji Feng said angrily.


    "Master, Qin Feng''s cultivation has reached the late stage of childbirth. If you want to hold him back, unless I fight with Feng Xuan and Nishang, and if we fight in the city, the juniors in the city will definitely fight with each other." Countless casualties." True Monarch Du Yu explained in a slow voiceWelfare¡¿Send you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    "Are you sure?" Ji Feng''s narrow eyes showed disbelief.


    Du Yu nodded, with a helpless expression on his face. Although he is a cultivator with Tianlinggen, he thought he couldn''t do it all the way from the late stage of Jindan to the late stage of Yuanying in less than a thousand years.


    "What else did he say?" Ji Feng asked.


    "Qin Feng said that after three days, he will send someone to take Qin Xiangshan''s relic, which is this magic weapon of the underworld." True Monarch Du Yu handed the underworld stone to Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng held Ming Qiao in his hand, turned his head to look at Zhang Shiping and said, "Okay, the old man will come to meet him in three days, Shiping, you will follow me when the time comes."

 Chapter 491： you wont do the same

    Zhang Shiping didn''t say a word, just nodded.


    Seeing this, Zhenjun Jifeng also understood his mood at the moment, and was not angry because of Zhang Shiping''s attitude.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. If Qin Feng really wanted to take this Nether Aperture Slate, he would have done it himself long ago. He would never send any mountain ghosts and monsters. Judging by his past actions, he definitely would not There must be some other purpose for putting on airs of seniors. If you are not at ease, you can stay here with peace of mind. With the old man here, you can rest assured, go down and heal your wounds." Seeing Zhang Shiping''s expression, Master Jifeng Yu Yu, he came over and patted Zhang Shiping on the shoulder, and said comfortingly.


    "Thank you, ancestor." Zhang Shiping bowed his hands.


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping withdrew from the main hall, without the need for others to lead the way, he rose against the wind, leaped over many palace walls, and landed slowly in front of a side hall gate with ease.


    There are two rows of guards in front of the door, four people standing in each row, all of them are in the early stage of foundation establishment. As soon as they saw Zhang Shiping''s appearance and thought of the majestic spiritual pressure just now, the four of them immediately closed their eyes and saluted with lowered eyebrows.


    At this moment, Zhang Shiping was not in the mood to respond, he flipped his hand and took out his sect elder''s token, held it forward, and urged it to emit a blue light. At a distance of Zhang Xu, as the blue light disappeared into the invisible, a layer of white light restriction suddenly manifested, and after another three or two breaths, the white light dispersed left and right, revealing a portal.


    Zhang Shiping walked in silently, and when the restraint behind him was raised again, his expression suddenly fell down.


    "I hope it''s okay." Zhang Shiping muttered to himself. He had already put away the Elder''s Token in his hand, and then took out a crystal blood jade in perfect condition.


    If you feel it carefully, you can feel a ray of Lin Xier''s breath from this blood jade. It is a magical artifact refined from psychic jade, and it has been refined with the blood essence of Zhang Shiping and his disciples, so that One is divided into two, and there is a kind of induction between each other, which is far from comparable to the kind of mysterious rosary refined with a thousand li cicada.


    The mutual induction between these two blood jades is 50,000 miles away. From Binhai City all the way to Xiaofeng Island in the southeast direction, the journey is more than 20,000 to 30,000 miles, and the distance between Xiaofeng Island and Nanming Island is almost that far, and the island where his apprentice is located. The distance between Binhai City and Xiaofeng Island is less than ten thousand miles.


    In case of danger, as long as Lin Xi''er can stimulate this jade, Zhang Shiping will feel it. At that time, he can use the induction between the blood jade to detect the location of his apprentice and give him a helping hand. But if it was a step late, the blood jade would naturally sense it and crack open as a warning.


    Now that the blood jade in Zhang Shiping''s hand is still intact, Lin Xi''er should be fine. But it was about a Nascent Soul cultivator, so Zhang Shiping couldn''t help worrying, these old monsters had a lot of means to cut off the communication between the psychic blood jade. Besides, the mountain ghost is best at skinning and gouging out the heart, imitating the appearance of a human and imitating the breath of a human.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping''s heart suddenly pulled up, as if being pinched and pulled hard by someone.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the corridor outside the meeting hall, Ji Feng and Du Yu walked slowly, one in front and one behind.


    "Has Qin Feng really not said anything else?" Ji Feng asked indifferently.


    "No, I activated the formation secretly and retained a cloud of mana from him, but it shouldn''t be of much use." Du Yu flipped his hands over and took out a small light blue jade bottle.


    "It''s useless, throw it away. This person is proficient in divination, and the pure breath of magic power cannot track this person." Zhenjun Jifeng shook his head lightly, and said.


    The master and the apprentice walked quietly. Ever since he grew up, he rarely had such an opportunity. There was a trace of nostalgia in Du Yu Zhenjun''s eyes. At that time, he was just a child just above knee height, imitating the appearance of his master, wearing a small bun, practicing day after day in the sect''s secret realm, hundreds of years had passed in a blink of an eye, fortunately It''s his master, still with his current appearance, without any signs of aging.


    Now that his master has come, Zhenjun Du Yu has nothing to worry about, and most of the worries just now have gone.


    In the world of cultivating immortals in Nanzhou, the only ones who can be called great monks are those who have really reached the state of consummation, and are only one step away from transforming gods. As for those who have just entered the late stage of Nascent Soul, or who have not been able to reach perfection for a long time, they definitely cannot be called this title.


    However, there are also some people who, out of flattery, will also call the monks of the late Yuanying period the great monks. Anyway, this is just a verbal address, and there will be no loss if you say one more word.


    Therefore, even if Qin Feng is a monk in the late stage of Nascent Soul, at his age, Qin Feng is definitely not an opponent of his master, a great monk.


    The two walked quietly down the corridor.


    After a while, Zhenjun Jifeng suddenly turned his head and asked, "Yu''er, do you know what kind of person Qin Feng was before?"


    Qin Feng teamed up with Yu Ji to murder Qin Xiangshan. It was a hundred years ago. Du Yu was not even born at that time. He knew about this person from the books collected and recorded by the sect.


    At that time, after the scandal came out, there was an uproar all of a sudden. Because of this, Qin Feng and Yu Ji fled to the deep sea and disappeared. At that time, all the people chasing and killing them were Yuanying monks. Some of them had received the favor of Qin Xiangshan, some coveted the secret methods of physiognomy and divination that Qin Xiangshan''s master and apprentice had, and some of them were purely thinking about fishing in troubled waters. Can they still get a share of the pie? of.


    "Extreme temperament, ungrateful." Du Yu thought about it for a while, and said with some disdainah. "Ji Feng chuckled lightly.


    "About 1,200 or 1,300 years ago, at that time Qin Xiangshan used his single-handed search for mountains and broken veins, divination of good and bad luck, and he was considered a well-known person in Nanzhou. At that time, I saw After Qin Feng, he was still a little guy at that time, he was as big as you when you first came to the sect, and he was as beautiful as you, full of spirituality. The news of the adopted son''s assassination was really beyond the old man''s expectation. You wouldn''t do the same, would you?" Ji Feng suddenly asked Du Yu back as he was talking.


    "How dare you disciple!" Du Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, and shook his head quickly.


    [Receive the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public.public.account [Book Friends Base Camp] on WeChat to get it!


    "Oh, Qing He is too pedantic, but that''s fine." Ji Feng sighed.


    When Du Yu was young, Ji Feng had to retreat for two or three years because of certain things. Jifeng then entrusted Du Yu to Qing He, who taught him on his behalf. He was just a three-year-old nurse. Unexpectedly, after Ji Feng left the customs, Du Yu would be as lazy and pedantic as Qing He. , can''t be changed.

 Chapter 492： Qimen

    "Longevity Road ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Is there any news from Master?" Du Yu asked after Jifeng mentioned Qinghe.


    "Just don''t worry, this guy won''t die so easily." Ji Feng said without changing his expression.


    Qinghe is one step away from Huashen, and he has the incarnation of a jade bone in his hand, and he is carrying the Mingyu Yuanguang Mirror, a spiritual treasure inherited from the sect. His life lamp was still as bright as a star, which meant that his condition couldn''t be better.


    Du Yu wanted to divert his master''s attention, but Ji Feng couldn''t see it.


    He went on to say: "Qin Xiangshan practiced "Xiang Di Jue", this kind of strange magic is different from the method we practice today, with five disadvantages and three shortcomings. You can avoid disasters. Qin Xiangshan died at the hands of Qin Feng, so he has his own disasters. When you practice to my level, you will naturally know more."


    "By the way, is there any news from Wanjianmen?" Ji Feng suddenly stopped and asked.


    "Yu Xing has been practicing in seclusion for these years, everything else is normal, and there is no trace of Muji Sanren!" Du Yu said slowly.


    Nascent Soul monks have a long lifespan, and sometimes they feel something in their hearts, and it is perfectly normal to retreat for several years or decades. In some dramas in the world, it is written that a fairy in the sky falls in love with a mortal after falling in love with a mortal, but this is nothing more than a mortal''s imagination after all. Sometimes a high-level monk retreats for a lifetime, let alone an immortal?


    Even if there is, it is just a game in the world of mortals, laughing foolishly for a lifetime without knowing it!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On an unnamed island in the South China Sea, on one of the sparsely forested hills, a black-robed monk slowly fell from the sky.


    With a flick of his sleeve, red smoke billowed from a distance of ten feet in front of him, and a double-headed mountain ghost jumped out of it, but it was scorched black in many places, and there were dozens of deep or shallow slender wounds, **** and fleshy. It looked rather embarrassing. There was a light black halo all over its body, and from the middle of the left and right heads, a bloodstain gradually split open, and there were thin strands of blood intertwined in the middle, which slowly separated in the black light.


    ''Da da da¡­''


    The bloodshots broke one by one, and it was enough time for a cup of tea, and there were two mountain ghosts with pointed foreheads and black faces lying on the ground.


    "It''s just a fool to be hurt by such a fool." Qin Feng took off his mask and said indifferently.


    After the separation, the mountain ghosts were even weaker. Under Qin Feng''s scolding, they did not dare to make any wailing, but knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "Go and heal yourself." Qin Feng looked at the mountain ghost on the ground, and randomly popped out two scarlet elixir.


    "Thank you, master!" the mountain ghost said hoarsely. They quickly grabbed the panacea from the ground, swallowed it together with the weeds and dust, and then tiptoed to the side to heal their injuries.


    Looking at the distance, Qin Feng chuckled for some reason, he stepped on it lightly twice, and a yellow aura rose around him, completely hiding his figure in an instant.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days later, the sea area near Nanxiao City was calm.


    On the sea surface, there was a startling rainbow sailing rapidly, which rolled up white misty waves, and flew away in a blink of an eye, leaving only waves, which gradually went away.


    In the red light, besides Zhenjun Jifeng who was wearing a gray Taoist robe, there was also Zhang Shiping who was wearing a green shirt. At dawn today, a Foundation Establishment cultivator who had been enchanted by the secret technique came to Xuanyuanzong Palace and sent an invitation.


    After the two flew four or five hundred miles away, a small island was in sight. After a while, the two of them slowly descended on the hill.


    Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense swept away, and there were no other things on the island except for some low-level monsters. His eyes were heavy, and he looked left and right again, but he still didn''t notice anything unusual, but it was True Monarch Jifeng, with a cold light in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Zhenjun Jifeng had a scroll in his hand. He unfolded it casually, and the painting suddenly disappeared, and then there was a very noisy sound from the heaven and the earth


    ''Boom, boom...'' was somewhat similar to the sound of the tsunami.


    Zhang Shiping saw a **** shadow flash past in front of his eyes, and then bursts of yellow light rose from where they were standing. At some point, a few feet away from them, there was a man in black sitting cross-legged. Cultivator, this person wears a half-crying half-smiling wood grain mask on his face, and there is a faint black light lingering around his body, but there is an extra five-claw bloodstain on the top of his head.


    "Senior Jifeng, you don''t need to greet him like this when you meet." The black-robed monk got up and bowed.


    After Qin Feng saw Jifeng, he was not as arrogant as before. If there were not two hideous mountain ghosts not far away, he would be more like a scholar.


    "The old man always wants to see if you are qualified to talk to me." Ji Feng stretched out his hand towards the void, and there was an extra scroll in his hand, and behind him suddenly appeared a shadow of blood with a blurred face~www .novelhall.com~ The evil spirit was surging, making Zhang Shiping feel palpitations.


    "What about now?" Qin Feng asked with a smile.


    "It''s pretty passable. Tell me, what is the purpose of doing so many things. Don''t say it''s for your master''s relics. According to your current cultivation base, you are already outstanding, surpassing others." Ji Feng nodded. He just tried a little bit to confirm that Qin Feng''s late Yuanying cultivation was not disguised by secret methods.


    "No, no, I came here this time for the relics of Qin Xiangshan. But besides this matter, of course I have some things to discuss with you." Qin Feng said slowly.


    Ji Feng flipped his hands and took out the Mingqiao stone slab, sent it forward, and floated in front of Qin Feng. In the past three days, he has carefully looked at this magic weapon dozens of times, and performed various secret methods, but he did not find anything. As for whether Zhang Shiping still has something and doesn''t take it out, this kind of thing is very small.


    "Only this thing, nothing else?" Qin Feng received the stone slab, his eyes flashed with ghostly light, and after a few breaths, he frowned and said.


    "There''s no need to put on a show. If you were really that eager, you would have already taken action yourself. How can you be so unhurried? If you don''t say what it is for, the old man will leave. You trespassed on Nanxiao City. Just let it go, but if you continue to behave mischievously in this level, after the Hai Clan is defeated, no matter where you flee, it will be difficult to appease the anger of the Venerable!" Ji Feng said coldly.


    With Qin Feng''s current cultivation level, even if he killed Zhang Shiping, a Jindan junior, as long as he didn''t do anything against the clan, Venerable Hongyue would not embarrass him. After all, after Xuanshan and Xifeng left, Hongyue faced Ao Qing and Qianmu alone. The pressure was too great, and there was an urgent need for someone from the younger generation to be promoted to Huashen to share the pressure.

 Chapter 493： Take what you need

    "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Senior misunderstood, the inheritance I got is indeed incomplete. Although today, these deficiencies are no longer serious, but it would be the best if I can make up for it. It would be great if the master taught me all the money at that time. It''s a pity that I don''t have such a regret now!" Qin Feng said after hearing the words, chuckled a few times.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Zhang Shiping had a dull face, and his eyes did not have any fluctuations, just like a quiet spring. He didn''t take the liberty to ask about his apprentice. It would be best if she was safe and sound, but if something happened to her, Patriarch Jifeng probably wouldn''t fall out with Nascent Soul just because of a mere Foundation Establishment disciple.


    Unless it was Zhang Shiping''s hype that made Ji Feng''s ancestor feel ashamed, it might be possible. However, this approach is the worst of the worst, no matter how vengeful Zhang Shiping is, he will not do it.


    In the final analysis, in the world of cultivating immortals, strength is still the most important thing, and relying on others is the most helpless choice!


    "Hmph, people''s hearts are not enough to swallow elephants. This old man has some understanding of your lineage of physiognomy masters, and I''m not in the mood to listen to your reminiscences today!" Ji Feng''s expression was already impatient. He really wasn''t in the mood to talk to someone like Qin Feng.


    "Senior''s temper is still as impatient as ever! I have been traveling overseas all these years, and I seldom talk to people, so I can''t help but talk too much. Since I don''t want to hear it, I will just say it. More than two hundred years ago, I was somewhere overseas. An ancient monk''s cave was discovered in the sea area, and we need to rely on a few fellow Taoists to work together to break through the remaining restrictions." Qin Feng didn''t say it directly, but transmitted his voice to Jifeng with his spiritual thoughts. .


    "According to your attainments in the formation, will a ban be broken?" Ji Feng didn''t agree immediately, he asked instead.


    "It also depends on what kind of prohibition it is. How can those powerful abilities in ancient times be comparable to us? How exquisite is the formation formed by such existence. However, in the long years of changes, the formation There are some flaws in the law restraint. After many years of deduction, I finally came up with a way to break the formation. It¡¯s just that this method of breaking the formation cannot be used with my own strength. I need to rely on several fellow Taoists. Senior, you also know that the overseas is vast, and although there are many Nascent Soul cultivators, there are only a few people who can reach the later stages of Taoism. Unfortunately, my relationship with these people is not very good. That''s why I returned to Nanzhou." Hearing Ji Feng''s rhetorical question, Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, and said slowly.


    Qin Feng took out a jade slip and handed it to Ji Feng.


    Ji Feng took it over, separated a ray of consciousness, and probed into it. After a few breaths, his face showed surprise, and he said: "Your jade slip is true. There is such a good thing. You Are you willing to share with others?"


    "How is it, what do you think, senior?" Qin Feng said in a calm tone, with a mask on his face, only two eyeballs were exposed, and it was impossible to tell what expression he was at the moment.


    "Besides me, who else do you want to look for? Over the years, the Hai clan has sent troops for a long time without retreating. At this juncture, most of the other fellow Taoists are just like me, unable to escape." Ji Feng returned to his previous appearance, and his expression was calm. Said.


    "Don''t worry senior, no matter how I say it, I was born in Nanzhou. Of course, I am very clear about this situation. I just came back this time, and senior is still the first person I found. I want to find several other fellow daoists. I''m afraid It will take a while, so don''t worry about it! Seniors will keep this jade slip first, and I will contact seniors when everyone finds it." Hearing that Jifeng was interested, Qin Feng said with some joy through voice transmission .


    "Okay, but in order to make the Sea Clan retreat earlier, fellow daoists might as well do something. If the war ends sooner, fellow daoists Shimeng and Misty can spare some time, so you don''t have to go find them one by one. People!" Ji Feng agreed to this matter, turned his mind, and suggested.


    "No, I''m not interested in taking care of these matters of yours. Even if our human race wins the Hai clan, it''s nothing more than driving those fellow Taoists of the Hai clan farther away. And if we lose, the loss is just Some islands in the inner sea, do they dare to go ashore and go deep into the interior of Nanzhou? I have been playing this game for so long, and I am tired of you, it is really boring!" Qin Feng stretched out his index finger and said lightly.


    "Well, if you don''t want to, the old man won''t force you." Ji Feng stroked his gray beard and said without changing his expression.


    The two chatted for a while, exchanging their cultivation experience. This time, the two did not use their spiritual thoughts to transmit sound, but talked directly, and they did not shy away from Zhang Shiping, a junior.


    Jifeng said to himself that "there is no good or evil outside, and it is divided into one mind", and he believes that one should maintain one''s original mind in practice, and keep it pure and untainted.


    However, Qin Feng said, "Give up your heart and love, and fall into the devil and kill your body." He believes that monks have troubled minds, and only by cutting everything can they be detached.


    There are similarities and differences in the practice philosophy held by the two of them. They debated every word, expounding what they have gained and enlightened, immersed in it, as if Zhang Shiping behind him, UU Reading and everything around forget it.


    Zhang Shiping watched silently, but his ears were pricked up. This situation was beyond his expectation.


    But when the two of them crossed their knees and talked in detail, Zhang Shiping found that what the two of them said was reasonable, and he couldn''t find it out for a while, so he couldn''t help feeling confused.


    "Wake up!" A loud shout came from Zhang Shiping''s ear, waking him up.


    "You haven''t conceived yet, so it''s useless to listen too much, and wait at a distance." Zhenjun Jifeng said calmly with his back to Zhang Shiping.


    "Yes." Zhang Shiping bowed slightly to Zhenjun Jifeng, and walked down the mountain.


    Watching Zhang Shiping go away, Qin Feng suddenly laughed.


    "Why are fellow daoists laughing?" Ji Feng was a little puzzled.


    "I thought this guy was an idiot, but he was still able to hold his temper. I thought he couldn''t help but take revenge for his apprentice?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Fellow Daoist, what''s the meaning of this?" Ji Feng said with a sullen face.


    "It''s just an interesting little game. I asked those two mountain ghosts to pretend to be his apprentices and husband and wife. This guy didn''t have any defenses, and he caught the Tao all at once. It''s really fun." Mountain ghosts scratching their heads in the distance.


    "Fellow Daoist, do you know that his apprentice is also a disciple of my Xuanyuan Sect?" Ji Feng said indifferently after taking a look at Qin Feng.


    "Really? I don''t know about that. If I''m not mistaken, this Nanfa Temple should be opened in twenty-three years. Do you need me to help you?" Qin Feng Looking at Jifeng in surprise, he said.


    When Ji Feng heard this, he knew that Qin Feng was talking nonsense, but after thinking for a while, he said: "Since fellow Taoist doesn''t know, forget it, and don''t make an example!"


    The setting sun was setting, and the sky was gradually dimming.

 Chapter 494： nightmare

    "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    Under the hill, a few miles away, there is a sandy beach.


    Under the dark sky, the fine sand is gray-yellow, and the waves not far away are beating wave after wave.


    Zhang Shiping stood motionless with his hands behind his back, quietly looking into the distance, where the sea and the sky lined up like a curtain that was about to be pulled down. What he was holding in his hand was the magic artifact made of the psychic blood jade. Just now, he tried his best to empty his heart, fearing that he would not be able to restrain himself, he wanted to kill this Nascent Soul True Monarch named Qin Feng.


    The mantis is like a cart, and he is overwhelmed.


    Zhang Shiping couldn''t understand this reason very well, he didn''t want to be that praying mantis.


    "Hey! Xi''er, isn''t it useless to be a teacher?" Zhang Shiping closed his eyes and sighed. He couldn''t figure it out, if Qin Feng wanted the Mingqiao slate in his hand, he could just say it casually, could it be that he still dared to hide it?


    Or he could simply be more straightforward and attack himself directly, which is better than the heartache he is suffering now!


    As a monk in the late Yuanying period, this person is already a high-ranking and important figure, why should he have trouble with a mere foundation-building monk, Zhang Shiping really can''t figure it out.


    He stopped and remained silent for a long time, until the horizon, the waning moon drifting up and down.


    After turning around, Zhang Shiping suddenly heard a curse, "Boy, is this the reward you said?"


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that he was no longer on this small island, but in front of a bamboo courtyard in the mountains. There was a faint fragrance in his nose, which was the fragrance of bamboo and tea blending, evoking Zhang Shiping is a memory from a long time ago.


    In the courtyard, there is a white-haired old man in kudzu clothes, sitting in an old yellow rocking chair, shaking gently, holding a pack of bright purple sand teapots in his hands, and pointing at the spout from time to time Take a sip, it looks very leisurely!


    After a while, the old man drank all the tea in the pot, got up and was about to make another pot when he suddenly glanced over. .


    Zhang Shiping just wanted to say hello to the old man, but when the old man saw him, his face was full of ferocity, and he threw the teapot at Zhang Shiping without thinking, and he shouted angrily: "Boy, is this the reward you said?"


    Seeing the teapot flying towards Zhang Shiping''s forehead, it fell to the ground,


    ''Kang Dang''... a slight cracking sound sounded


    There was a wound on Zhang Shiping''s forehead, and the blood flowed profusely immediately, but he didn''t care about it, and let it flow from the corner of his eye, along his cheek, and drip down on the bluestone steps under his feet. He bent down slowly and picked up a piece of broken pot.


    "Boy, this is you..."


    "Revenge!"


    "kill him!"


    In the courtyard, after Lin Zhiqi smashed Zhang Shiping, he couldn''t help but walk up to him, blushing and pointing and cursing loudly. Lin Zhiqi watched Zhang Shiping pick up the broken pot, and watched silently without saying a word. His anger became more intense. Suddenly, a blue light flashed, and he had a long sword in his hand. Seeing Zhang Shiping stabbed in the heart.


    "You can''t even avenge your apprentice, since you are so useless, you might as well die!" Lin Zhiqi cursed angrily. In that cursing sound, it seemed that there was a force that penetrated people''s hearts and hit Zhang Shiping''s heart heavily.


    Zhang Shiping watched the long sword stabbing him, but did not dodge, and said guiltily: "Old man, I am sorry for you!"


    Then Zhang Shiping''s eyes became more clear, the bamboo courtyard in the mountain, the furious Lin Zhiqi, and the long sword stabbing towards the heart... slowly dispersed like the surface of water broken by gravel!


    Zhang Shiping touched his forehead, his hands were wet with sweat, and now his back was dripping with cold sweat!


    He laughed at himself, and muttered to himself: "How could the golden core cultivator be smashed to the head by the teapot, and besides, the blood jade is still there, maybe Xi''er is still there, or I am thinking too much." , Nascent Soul cultivator shouldn''t attack the Foundation Establishment junior, right?


    "What, is it a nightmare?" Even in the darkness, Qin Feng could see the cold sweat on Zhang Shiping''s head from a hundred feet away.


    Zhang Shiping looked up, in the air, Qin Feng and Ji Feng were flying towards Yufeng from the other side of the hill.


    "Boy, you are talking about Xi''er, right? She is gone. Don''t worry, when my mountain ghost and demon pet skinned her and gouged out her heart, he mercifully knocked her out, without any pain! I bought a storage bag, you can see if it¡¯s this, you know I¡¯m not lying to you!¡± Qin Feng laughed loudly, a blue embroidered storage bag appeared in his hand, he threw it down casually, and landed not far from Zhang Shiping .


    "Why?" Zhang Shiping walked a few steps, picked up the storage bag on the ground, and said word by word through gritted teeth.


    "Why, why are there so many reasons?" Qin Feng tilted his head slightly, and said in a nonchalant tone, as if he felt a little strange about Zhang Shiping''s doubts!


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, you have gone too far." Zhenjun Jifeng, who was a few feet away, said indifferently with a face.


    Suddenly there was a painting scroll in his hand, Zhenjun Jifeng opened it without hesitation, and many figures entangled in blood flew out from the painting, a layer of scales appeared faintly on the body surface, and the blood shadows moved towards Qin The wind roared, and appeared beside Qin Feng in a flash, surrounding him.


    "Clang" sound of gold and stone.


    A few small copper coins appeared around Qin Feng''s body, blooming with a faint brilliance, supporting a mana shield, easily blocking the condensed long knife in Xuehun''s hand Don''t wait for Xuehun What''s next. Qin Feng didn''t know what kind of means he used, and he appeared more than a hundred feet away, turned into a startled rainbow, and flew towards the distance!


    "Interesting, really interesting! Hahaha..."


    The sound of scoffing was still reverberating in the air, and it was unknown who was laughing.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Let''s go, that''s a lunatic." Ji Feng looked at Zhang Shiping and said in a deep voice with his face livid.


    "I understand." Zhang Shiping''s eyes were bloodshot, seeing that the night was covered with a faint red curtain.


    "It''s good to understand, life and death are just a common thing for people. It''s better for you to let go earlier." Zhenjun Jifeng''s expression eased, and he relieved Zhang Shiping.


    The two of them turned into two startling rainbows with their spiritual light, and flew towards Nanxiao City.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke to each other.


    After two sticks of incense, Nanxiao City is far away.


    With Ji Feng, the Nascent Soul cultivator in front, Zhang Shiping flew over the city together in Dunguang.


    "Calm down for a while, let''s put aside the matter of the elixir, the old man will talk to Du Yu." Ji Feng comforted Zhang Shiping before parting.


    "Thank you, Patriarch." Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    ¡­


    After the two parted ways, Zhang Shiping flew into his courtyard.


    After there was no one around, Qin Feng''s joking words seemed to ring in Zhang Shiping''s ears again, and the nightmare he had suppressed along the way seemed to be coming back again.


    He stopped and took a deep breath, and pressed down vigorously.


    With a flash of his figure, Zhang Shiping appeared in the quiet room. He took out a small jade bottle from his belt, took out several pills of calming the nerves, and swallowed them all at once. Then he sat down cross-legged and tried his best to make himself My heart became calmer again.

 Chapter 495： not worth it

    "Longevity Road ( to find the latest chapter!


    On the surface of the vast sea, a heavy black mist was flying. The monks who saw this black mist from a distance mostly turned their heads and ran in panic. If they were too close, they simply stood there. On the flying magic weapon, he bowed and saluted, not daring to look directly.


    There is a monk in the black mist, it is Qin Feng who is wearing a black robe, with a smile on his mouth, he seems to be in a good mood, and he has flown several miles in an instant. The Foundation Establishment cultivators saluting in the back felt the oppressive aura go away, and they didn''t get up until they were all clean.


    On one of the flying boats, there were two people standing, a monk with a rather rich face, and a strong monk with a bronze complexion. The bronze-skinned monk took off the wine gourd on his waist, took a big sip, and then took a deep breath, his expression was not as stiff as before.


    "Give me a sip, too." The rich-faced monk snatched the wine gourd from Xu Su''s hand, and poured it like a cow drinking water.


    After Tang Yu drank most of the wine in the wine gourd in one breath, he put it down, "I was scared to death, the senior just now was definitely the Nascent Soul Stage, and the aura around this senior..."


    After saying this, Xu Su quickly covered Tang Yu''s mouth, looked left and right, his expression was a little flustered, and he scolded: "Shen Yan, I can''t talk about such an existence!"


    Tang Yu broke Xu Su''s hand away, only to see that his mouth was covered with blood and oil stains, and a fishy smell rushed to his forehead.


    He just wanted to ''spit'' a few times, but he thought of something and was afraid of being misunderstood, so he stared at Xu Su whose hands were covered in blood, wiped the blood with his sleeve, and then rinsed his mouth with wine until his mouth was covered with blood. The stench in the room faded away, so he threw the wine gourd to Xu Su.


    "Brother Tang, I''m sorry. I was worried about you too!" Xu Su took the wine gourd and hung it around his waist, and said apologetically.


    "These two thorn-scale snakes are all entrusted to you." Tang Yu pointed to the two strange snakes under their feet.


    The spine-scaled snake''s body was about the thickness of an arm, covered with black scales that looked like thin needles. At this moment, their bodies were still twisting, and their slightly flattened tails curled around their calves. However, the heads of the two thornscale snakes had already been cut off by the two of them, and they were stored in storage bags so that they would not be bitten. Besides, apart from the snake skin, the most valuable thing about the Thornscale Snake is its venom. Xu and Su have spent so long in the sea, how can they not plan carefully!


    However, this thorn-scaled snake is different from ordinary sea animals. There is a layer of oil under the black scales, which naturally has a fishy smell, which is extremely unpleasant. And when dealing with its black scales, in order to ensure the quality, its blood cannot be touched with gold and stone objects. The best way is to endure the stench and stroke the snake''s skin from top to bottom.


    Just now Xu Su took half of the skin, he didn''t want a senior Yuanying to pass by, he was the kind who was extremely difficult to mess with at first glance, and the two of them were so scared that they couldn''t care about the matter at hand. When he heard that Tang Yu was about to say something wrong, he also forgot that he still had snake blood on hand, so he quickly covered Tang Yu''s mouth.


    "Okay." Xu Su could only nod helplessly. The two of them discussed before that they would each get a thorn scale snake.


    The black mist flew for more than a thousand miles in a flash, and when he passed another sea, his eyes suddenly moved, and there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    "These old guys from the Hai Clan sneaked into the Inner Sea? Sure enough, Xuanshan and Xifeng are gone. These guys can''t help it. Forget it, just don''t mess with me." Qin Feng looked down On the surface of the sea, a faint light flashed in his eyes, and he muttered to himself.


    In the middle of the sea, there was a black shadow more than twenty feet long swimming, and a ferocious black flood dragon was looking at the bottom of the sea, observing the trend of the spiritual vein in the sea, and didn''t know where it hid the magic treasure. I saw that as he swam by, beads of different colors fell one after another at every short interval, submerging into the spiritual veins.


    In other places in the South China Sea, there are several Nascent Soul Monarchs of the Sea Clan, just like boiled cockroaches, following the trend of Haiti''s spiritual veins, constantly placing beads.


    After about half a cup of tea, the heavy black mist circled around a deserted island before slowly flying down.


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, have you got the things?" An old man in a gorgeous brocade robe called after seeing the black mist.


    "It can be said that I got it, or I can say I didn''t get it." After the fog cleared, Qin Feng came out and walked slowly to Yu Ji. He took off the mask and said lazily. However, the aura on Qin Feng''s body at this moment has weakened a lot, at most it is at the level of Yuan Ying''s early stage.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Ji asked, frowning upon hearing Qin Feng''s words.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t find a small part of "Xiangshan Jue". This Mingqiao Yuangui Brick is just a magic weapon to contain the soul, not what I imagined." Qin Feng was also a little helpless.


    He took off the half-crying half-smiling wood grain mask on his face, and rubbed his temples, looking quite helpless!


    "Then what about my formation~ www.novelhall.com~ Daoist friends still need to deduce a few times before they can find out the way to break the formation, and at the worst, they should find the way to enter the formation." Yu Ji''s expression was extremely ugly!


    "I''ve said it all, if you take me there directly and let me experience it for myself, it will definitely save you a lot of time." Qin Feng had a slight smile on his lips.


    "It''s impossible, don''t mention it any more." Yu Ji shook his head and refused to agree to Zhang Shiping''s suggestion.


    Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to Yu Ji anymore, he took out a futon from the magic treasure storage, and sat cross-legged, with the mask upside down on the grass beside him. Seeing that Zhang Shiping did not leave, Yu Ji released the spiritual pressure, and Hua Hua flew towards the distance with a startled rainbow.


    As for South Xiaocheng.


    After Ji Feng and Zhang Shiping separated, the Nascent Soul Zhenjun felt it a little bit, and after confirming where Du Yu was, he flew towards the main hall!


    There is a three-legged copper furnace in front of the main hall of Xuanyuanzong, with a flat and drooping abdomen, a round bottom, two ears on it, and slightly protruding mouth edges, echoing the slightly floating string patterns on the body. Wisps of light smoke rose from the furnace, and the hall exuded a faint fragrance of sandalwood.


    Jifeng walked past the copper stove and entered the shop.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Zhenjun Du Yu asked slowly.


    "Then Qin Feng''s cultivation is indeed in the late stage of the Nascent Soul, there is no doubt about it. It''s just that this man is neurotic and has a weird personality. Let''s not provoke him for the time being, lest we get into trouble, it''s not worth it!" Ji Feng said lightly. Said.


    "What about Shiping, do you want to call him to practice in the secret realm?" Du Yu asked.


    After a while, Ji Feng said: "No need, he has something that Qin Feng covets, it''s fine."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Several days passed, Zhang Shiping was still sitting cross-legged in the quiet room of the mansion, motionless, like a stone sculpture!

 Chapter 496： animal skin

    "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    Rather than saying it is a stone carving, it is more appropriate to describe it as a stubborn stone.


    After sitting in meditation for so many days, Zhang Shiping just suppressed the unwillingness in his heart.


    Because Qin Fenggui is a monk in the late Yuanying period, he is a high-ranking figure wherever he is placed, and even Zhenjun Jifeng is unwilling to be an enemy. There is no absolute black and white right or wrong for all things in the world, and there is no perfect way to satisfy everyone. How to do it and how to do it depends on your own position, so for old Jifeng Zhang Shiping can understand what Zu did.


    But understanding is understanding, if you want him to act as if it didn''t happen, then he can''t do it.


    As distracting thoughts gradually surged up again, the blue veins on Zhang Shiping''s forehead popped up and burrowed under the skin like earthworms.


    "Changmo''s vitality does not hurt, Shaosihui candles the inner light.


    The gods are not angry and peaceful, and the mind is cool without annoyance. "


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping kept his heart in silence for a long time before the ferocious look on his face slowly disappeared. Then he sighed, flicked his sleeves, put away the bronze lamp, got up and walked out of the quiet room, and said strangely: "This guy is here to do it." Well?"


    Standing outside the mansion was a middle-aged monk in a blue robe with a square face and thick eyebrows. Similar spirit beasts.


    "Liu Daoyou, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Are you here this time?" As soon as a faint voice reached the ears of the blue-robed monk, Zhang Shiping walked out of the white light restriction and walked towards him.


    "Zhang Daoyou, you are not kind. The tenure of the alliance''s elixir manager should still be four or five years. Why did Du Yu ask me to come over to replace you now? Fortunately, my Qinglin beast just finished its promotion. Otherwise, I won''t come if he keeps urging me. Why, are you in a hurry?" Liu Ziyu''s voice was thunderous, and her big palm-like hand patted Zhang Shiping''s shoulder vigorously a few times.


    Coincidentally, Liu Ziyu is the same age as Du Yu, and will be six hundred years old in a few years. There was a Nascent Soul cultivator in the ancestors of the Liu family, but that was five or six thousand years ago, a very long time ago. After the ancestor of the Yuanying family passed away, although there were no new Yuanying monks in the Liu family, there would be one or two Jindan real people in each generation.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, in front of the mansion, a half-grown child jumped out of a carriage.


    "Be careful, don''t be so frizzy, stay calm later, and don''t annoy Zhang Zhenren." An old voice came from the carriage.


    "Understood, Uncle Ming, be careful." The child said with a smile. After jumping out of the car, he immediately turned around and reached out to help Zhuang Ming who was about to get out of the car.


    "No, your Uncle Ming''s body is still strong." Zhuang Ming got out of the car, took out a jade slip, read a few words softly, and sent it into the restraint.


    After finishing this matter, the shopkeeper of Tonghai Commercial Bank took the child and waited outside the door. In the meantime, he was a little worried, and told the child a few more words.


    Perhaps because he was used to other people''s eyes, the child didn''t have the slightest impatience for the old shopkeeper''s nagging instructions, but a hint of gratitude in his eyes. He understood that without Uncle Ming''s care, it would be absolutely difficult for their mother and son to stay in Nanxiao City. He also thought about finding a chance to go to the world and live a peaceful life, but given his mother''s current physical condition, if there is no spiritual nourishment, it will probably deteriorate.


    "Come in." After the distracting thoughts cleared away, Zhang Shiping immediately noticed the arrival of the two people outside the door, and cast a spell to open a door with a width of Zhang Xu, just enough to pass through the door of the two.


    The two people, the old and the young, stepped through the gate, and just after the dazzled eyes disappeared, they saw Zhang Shiping walking out from the gate of the mansion.


    "I''ve seen Daoist Zhang."


    "Meet the seniors."


    The two saluted one after another. The child was not crying as before. Although he seemed a little restrained at the moment, it was still passable.


    "Master Zhang, this is the spiritual material for this time, please count it!" Seeing that Zhang Shiping had no intention of inviting the two of them in, Zhuang Ming quickly took out a storage bag from his arms and presented it with both hands.


    Zhang Shiping''s five fingers formed claws, and the storage bag flew up, and he caught it in his hand. He glanced lightly with his spiritual sense, without careful calculation, after looking at the outline, he nodded and said: "Okay, thank you for your hard work."


    He flipped his palm over, palm up, a storage bag appeared in his hand out of nowhere, he threw it casually, and landed in Zhuang Ming''s hands that hadn''t let go yet. After the money and goods were settled, Zhang Shiping immediately turned around and walked a few steps.


    The two people behind him stood motionless, Zhang Shiping turned his head and frowned and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Zhang Shiping was still very irritable in his heart, and he didn''t have the mood to pay attention to these two people at the moment, but he didn''t lose his temper indiscriminately, he just felt a little impatient.


    Hearing Zhang Shiping''s cold tone, Zhuang Ming showed a tangled look on his face, and looked down at the child beside him.


    Only then did he quickly take out several gray-yellow and simple animal skins from the storage bag at his waist Looking at Zhang Shiping, he said, "Master Zhang, this junior got it from an ancient cave. For a few things, the juniors are blind and don¡¯t know what is recorded on it, and I don¡¯t know if they can enter the eyes of the seniors.¡±


    "It belongs to this little baby, huh...bring it here, I will take a look." It was only ten days and a half months ago, but Zhang Shiping still remembers this child.


    Zhuang Ming bowed and smiled, seeing that Zhang Shiping was interested in these things, he took three steps as if two steps, walked to Zhang Shiping, and handed over the things in his hand.


    The piece of animal skin on the top is about seven or eight inches long, and there are many characters scratched on it, which are very different from the common characters in the world of cultivating immortals. After taking a look, he saw that these characters were quite familiar, and they seemed to be seal characters from ancient times, so he became so interested.


    Zhang Shiping took a look at the pile of animal skins in Zhuang Ming''s hands, which were about **** thick. He stretched out his hand to pick up the animal skin with seal characters written on the top, feeling heavy in his hand, as if holding a piece of ten. A heavy iron stone.


    After he spread the animal skin, he could see all the words on it clearly. Zhang Shiping looked from right to left, and said slowly, "This ancient prescription is a pity. There are several herbs on it. Listen to me I¡¯ve never heard of it, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a different name, or it¡¯s extinct. But the Danli in it still has some value.¡±


    Zhang Shiping glanced quickly, his eyes filled with interest, until he saw the inscription on the lower left corner of Gu Fang, using a different type of characters, which was somewhat similar to the characters on the transfigured chain of the bronze lamp, he paused for a moment, Then he closed the animal skin and looked at the child, "Tell me, what do you want to exchange for these things?"

 Chapter 497： look alike

    "Longevity Road ( Find the latest chapter!


    "Silver Fox Heart Pill, real person, can these things be exchanged for a piece of Silver Fox Heart Pill." After hearing Zhang Shiping''s words, the child''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said loudly, but he felt a little uneasy after he finished speaking.


    After Zhang Shiping heard this, he didn''t immediately agree or refuse. He frowned slightly, thinking whether these things were worth it. A Silver Fox Heart Pill is comparable to a big monster in the early stage of golden core, and the big monsters that Zhang Shiping has killed in these years are nothing more than five fingers.


    He flipped through them one by one, and after a few breaths, Zhang Shiping said slowly, "Do you think these things are worth a Silver Fox Heart Pill?"


    "True man, there is no scruples in children''s words, there is no scruples in children''s words!" Zhuang Ming said cautiously.


    Then Zhang Shiping turned around and ignored Zhuang Ming. Looking at the child, his lips moved slightly and said, "Besides these, do you have any other animal skins? Or do you know where you got them from?"


    "No, all the animal skins left by my father are here. As for where I got them, I don''t know?" The child thought for a moment, then shook his head and said.


    After he finished speaking, he looked a little lonely. He had heard from Uncle Ming about the value of Silver Fox Heart Pill, even if he bought him, he still couldn''t afford a trace of powder.


    "I remember that there should be silver fox heart pills in your shop, give them to him!" Zhang Shiping turned to look at Zhuang Ming, and said unexpectedly, with a wave of his sleeve, hundreds of spirit pills fell down with a clatter. The stones are shining with various colors of light. Looking at the aura contained in them, all of these spirit stones are middle-grade.


    After paying for the spirit stones, Zhang Shiping took the pile of animal skins and walked in without turning his head.


    In fact, if he thought about it, he wouldn''t need to spend so many spirit stones. A timid foundation-building cultivator, a kid who doesn''t know anything about refining Qi, if he really wants these things in his hands, isn''t it easy?


    But seeing the child thinking of Yinhu Xindan as soon as he opened his mouth, Zhang Shiping knew that he must have a loved one who had been traumatized.


    Having just experienced life and death, looking at the child, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but feel some compassion. He took out a blue embroidered storage bag, and gave a wry smile helplessly.


    Zhuang Ming quickly put away the spirit stone on the ground, and the child knelt down on the ground, thanking him repeatedly.


    With one thought in mind, Zhang Shiping directly transferred the two of them out.


    "I don''t know if I can get it back for you as a teacher?" After no one was around, Zhang Shiping sighed, looking a little confused.


    He couldn''t even detect Qin Feng''s cultivation level, but he knew that this person''s cultivator should be in the late Yuanying stage, while he was only in the middle stage of Jindan, the two were as different as heaven and earth, so Zhang Shiping was really not sure.


    "Fair?" Suddenly, the storage bag in Zhang Shiping''s hand glowed dimly, and a laugh came from it.


    "It seems that the seniors don''t want to let the juniors go?" Zhang Shiping couldn''t be more familiar with this voice. It was Qin Feng''s voice. Zhang Shiping said expressionlessly when he heard the laughter.


    After hearing this voice, Zhang Shiping didn''t panic at all.


    "Interesting, it''s really interesting." Guanghua retracted, and a picture scroll flew out of the storage bag by itself, and Qin Feng''s voice came from the painting.


    With a sound of ''shua'', the scroll unfolded, floating in the air. There are several green mountains in the painting on paper, the tallest one has a huge rock on the top, which looks like a white ape squatting and howling upwards. And on the boulder, there is a small black spot, which seems to be a person sitting cross-legged on it.


    "Do you know who I am?" The man in the painting seemed to come alive, he got up from the white ape stone, then turned around, looked out of the painting from a distance, and said lightly.


    "Senior is naturally a great monk in the late Yuanying period." Although Zhang Shiping hated this old monster deeply, at this juncture, he could only bear to call him senior.


    Involuntary speech, involuntary body, the most pathetic!


    "Then the mountain under my feet should be very familiar to you, right?" The figure in the painting exudes a faint black light, and the next moment he steps out of the painting, grows against the wind, and appears in front of Zhang Shiping. Looking at the tallest mountain among the mountains in the painting, he said calmly.


    This person has not changed at all from the clothes he wore a few days ago, he is still dressed in a black robe, with a half-crying half-smiling wood grain mask on his face. But Zhang Shiping could tell that this was just an illusion!


    "Senior is a master of Yuanying, so why bother to tease the younger generation like this. This spiritual mountain is called Baiyuan Mountain, which is the ancestral land of my Zhang family. How can the younger generation not know? I just don''t know where my Zhang family offended senior? At that time In the Chongling Mountains, Qin Xiangshan''s soul was on the verge of collapse, and as soon as he saw the junior, he took away the soul-hunting ebony, attracting catastrophe, and wanted to die together! The junior also had to do it for self-protection. I would like to swear by the demons in my heart, I have never gotten anything other than the Netherworld Slate from it." Zhang Shiping frowned slightly, showing a serious look.


    He thought, if it wasn''t for his own sake, then could it be that some short-sighted junior in the family annoyed this person and made this old monster take revenge like this?


    Now Zhang Shiping also knows that the remnant soul in the soul-hunting ebony is Qin Xiangshan, who is the master of this old monster, and the reason why Qin Xiangshan fell into such a situation is also because of this person''s secret murder. Zhang Shiping did not believe that this kind of person would come here to avenge Qin Xiangshan''s remnant soul because he beheaded him.


    This kind of old monster is definitely a person who does not see rabbits and does not scatter eagles. Zhang Shiping recalled that time, Qin Xiangshan seemed to have said that he had several caves where many spiritual objects were treasured, could it be that this old monster came here for this?


    "That old guy killed him~ www.novelhall.com~ He should have died a long time ago! People who practice physiognomy have five disadvantages and three shortcomings, and they can''t hide. This old guy wants to use me as a raft , cast spells to make up for his own shortcomings, and in the end he was killed, and the natural law reincarnated, and the retribution is not good!" Qin Feng said with a sneer.


    "So that''s the case, so I can''t blame seniors for this matter!" Zhang Shiping responded against his will.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Qin Feng asked coldly.


    "Senior, it''s been nearly a thousand years since this matter happened, only senior knows the right and wrong, how can outsiders know all about it?" Zhang Shiping was speechless. At this time, he also saw that the old Nascent Soul monster in front of him had a very different temperament from ordinary people.


    "Then do you know why that old guy went crazy when he saw you?" Qin Feng lowered his head slightly, reached out to take off the mask, and showed a half-smile expression.


    I saw that the appearance under this mask was somewhat similar to Zhang Shiping!


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping remained silent!


    The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth turned up slightly, and then he raised his head and laughed loudly, "Do you think this old man is very similar to someone in the portrait of your Zhang family''s ancestral hall?"


    "Could it be that senior wants to say that you are the ancestor of my Zhang family, don''t you think it''s too much?" Zhang Shiping looked at him with a dull face.


    In the Zhang family''s ancestral hall, the portraits of Zhang''s ancestors hanging on the highest place were carved out of the same mold as Qin Feng.


    For the sake of the ancestor''s peace, the Zhang family naturally arranged formations around the ancestral hall, but this small formation cannot stop this old monster! As for the appearance, even the foundation-building monks can easily change their appearance, let alone Qin Feng, a monk in the Nascent Soul stage.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know that this old monster was crazy, what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd?

 Chapter 498： Make up for life

    "Why, isn''t the old man?" Qin Feng''s words were full of teasing.


    "Whether it is true or not, since the senior puts his spirit in the painting, it seems that he doesn''t want to take the life of the junior for the time being. Then I don''t know why the senior came here?" Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice with his hands behind his back.


    Suddenly, a glint of light shot out from Zhang Shiping''s eyes, and then he retreated sharply. At the same time, he waved his sleeves and quickly pinched a formula.


    The distance between the two of them was less than ten feet, and the evil light entered the old monster''s eyebrows in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, there was a buzzing sound in the air, like a surging wave, and the cyan sword light exuding a lingering aura completely enveloped the figure of the old monster with a hazy blue light.


    After a few breaths, the sword light dissipated, and the old monster was still standing there, not even moving half a step. Zhang Shiping recalled the Qingshuang Sword and looked at Qin Feng coldly, only to see that countless fine marks gradually appeared on the surface of the old monster''s skin, but there was no surprise on the old monster''s face, nor did he show any anger at all because of Zhang Shiping''s sneak attack .


    With a "bang", the broken body fell to the ground and shattered into thousands of pieces.


    It''s just that there wasn''t half a drop of blood exposed in these fragments, but a black thick thing that melted, and turned into a human shape while twisting, and turned into Qin Feng''s appearance in a few breaths. He sneered: "You This temper is still too impatient, it needs to be sharpened, but fortunately the old man came back early, otherwise you will become a waste like Xu Youdan sooner or later!"


    "Do you know Master Xu?" Zhang Shiping frowned when he heard that the old monster mentioned Xu Youdan.


    In fact, before he did it, he already knew that these methods of his were useless in all likelihood. But instead of letting this old monster tease him again and again, it''s better to take a breath first. The clay figurine is even a bit angry, let alone a living person. Anyway, if this old monster killed him, he would have done it long ago.


    "Naturally, it''s just an incompetent disciple. He wasted all his hard work for a woman, and he wasted all his hard work. It''s fine if he dies, so that I don''t have to do it myself. By the way, as far as I know, you once worshiped Entering the Zhengyang sect, you should have met him, right? Why, he didn''t mention this to you before he died?" Qin Feng said without changing his expression, but the ruthlessness in his words was undoubtedly evident.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping looked at this old monster, recalled the rumors about this person, and what he had done these days. And a little cloudy and uncertain.


    After a long time, Zhang Shiping said word by word: "Replenish life?"


    "It seems that you understand a little bit. That old guy fell to me. He managed to linger on for hundreds of years, but he didn''t expect that his soul would be lost to you in the end. It''s a coincidence. It''s really a wonderful fate!" Qin Feng''s eyes finally With a hint of surprise, he said with a smile on his face.


    "You actually believe such nonsense as life-saving?" Zhang Shiping pondered for a moment after hearing this, showing an expression of disbelief.


    At this moment, he finally understood what this old monster was thinking. The so-called replenishment of life is to take the life of others and make it up for oneself, so that one''s own life will be greatly increased, but the person who has been robbed should not have his own life too low!


    Things like fate are illusory, so how can they really be guessed. But people just took a trick and judged a person''s fate by the monk''s cultivation base. In their eyes, the higher the fate, the higher his cultivation base; the lower the fate, the cultivation base must not be much higher!


    But this statement is just a conjecture. Believable monk, unwavering in this. Unbelieving monks, dismiss it!


    This is like the emperors of secular dynasties who cannot cultivate without spiritual roots, but want to live longer in their later years. At that time, only one or two low-level monks could fool them by pretending to be ghosts.


    In fact, among those emperors, which one would not understand. After all, after sitting on the dragon chair for so long, the eyelashes of these people might be empty if they pulled out.


    When they were young, they were all extremely shrewd, even when they were old, they were not confused. The reason why these people believe in those monks and say that they can live forever is just to overcome the fear of death, force themselves to believe, and thus do some unbelievable things.


    I''m afraid this old monster is like this now, and this person is a monk in the late stage of Nascent Soul, and he is even crazier when he is stunned.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping staring at him, Qin Feng sneered: "Why don''t you believe it? That old guy thinks I''ll be lonely all my life, and I''m doomed not to become a Nascent Soul. But I don''t believe it. After I killed him, isn''t he already conceived? It¡¯s all the way to the later stages.¡±


    After Zhang Shiping heard this, he didn''t say anything more, and the corners of Qin Feng''s mouth turned up slightly, turning into steaming gray air, which disappeared.


    Zhang Shiping was left on the spot, and after a long pause, he returned to the quiet room silently, sat down on the futon, and didn''t say a word.


    If what Qin Feng said is true, then it''s no wonder that Mr. Xu was in the door and took good care of him and didn''t ask for anything in return. It turns out that the reason for each school is here!


    It''s just that when this old monster accepted Mr. Xu, he was probably talking about ''saving his life''. At that time, Master Xu was in his prime and passed away for no reason. Could it be related to that old monster?


    Zhang Shiping was a little suspicious and thought of to get a red envelope] Follow the official account [Book Friends Base Camp to draw a maximum of 888 cash red envelopes!


    After all, that old monster even believed in the saying of "replenishment of life", and he was already dazed in his heart. Not to mention murdering masters and apprentices, even if it was killing blood relatives, he would not have the slightest scruples. Instead, he was afraid that the knife in his hand was not strong enough, and the means were not ruthless enough!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping immediately stood up Pacing back and forth in this dark quiet room, he couldn''t help feeling anxious and anxious!


    At that time, Qin Feng and Jifeng Patriarch had a discussion on the Dao in the hills of the deserted island. Although Zhang Shiping did not listen to all of it, but the first part, which is what Qin Feng said, "give up your heart and love, fall into the devil and kill your body", He can remember clearly.


    Perhaps this old monster was afraid that after he killed his master, he robbed Qin Xiangshan of his cultivation spiritual objects. With sufficient cultivation resources, his cultivation base advanced very quickly, so he felt that it was because he robbed Qin Xiangshan of his fate and supplemented himself. fate. And this person still hasn''t attacked him at this time, maybe because he thinks that his current cultivation level is still low, his fate is not high, and his number of lives is not enough!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Several months later, a ray of light was flying rapidly over the Canggu Ocean, and finally stopped outside a dark and dead sea area.


    This sea area is exactly the Black Mysterious Sea where the Nine Birds Secret Realm is located!


    Zhang Shiping slowly landed on the top of a mountain full of black wood and strange rocks. He rested for a while, and after recovering some mana, he quickly walked towards the Black Sea below the mountain.

 Chapter 499： careful

    On the Nine Birds Token in his hand, on the front was written ''Huo Ya Shang Zun'', and on the back were the words ''Nine Birds'' in script. It has been restored to its original state as early as a few years ago, and it can open the entrance to the secret realm again.


    It''s just that he has been exhausted with chores these years, and he really can''t get away, so he keeps procrastinating!


    In addition, he met Qin Feng, an old monster who was already dazed in his heart, and his apprentice who had grown up with him was murdered for no reason, which made Zhang Shiping feel sad.


    As for what Qin Feng said, whether he is the ancestor of the Zhang family or not, this matter is not that important. The Zhang family will always pay homage to the ancestor named Zhang Shilong, not a monk named Qin Feng. Even though this person is a Nascent Soul cultivator, his Zhang family will not do that kind of thing. Besides, for this kind of "sacrificing heart and affection", the so-called master-student relationship and blood relationship, will he see it in his eyes and keep it in his heart?


    But no matter what, as long as people are still alive, they have to look forward and live this day.


    After coming out this time, Zhang Shiping didn''t plan to go back anytime soon.


    Therefore, after Qin Feng left, Zhang Shiping waited for another ten days, and saw that the old monster had not been found again, so he asked Du Yu to resign. During the period, the dove feather he kept in the Xuanyuan Pagoda also found its place, and a monk exchanged it with a fist-sized five-element wood heart, which was beyond Zhang Shiping''s expectations.


    As for who bought it, he doesn''t know. After all, this is the sect''s rule. Although Zhang Shiping is an elder, his duty is not in Xuanyuan Pagoda. He has no right to intervene in matters here!


    However, according to Zhang Shiping''s speculation, the Huijiu Yu, which can be exchanged for such a luxurious piece of wood-type treasures but which is of little benefit to monks, is most likely a Nascent Soul monk.


    Either those high-ranking female cultivators known as fairies or fairies, or infatuated people who want to use this thing to win the hearts of beauties.


    After walking down the mountain and at the seaside, Zhang Shiping patted on his belt, a black wooden boat about Zhang Xu long, with a ''pop'' sound, splashing water. The sea water is gray and thick, and can rot flesh and bones, and contaminate mana. Zhang Shiping didn''t want to be contaminated, so when the water calmed down and the black wooden boat stopped shaking, he jumped off.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fly directly, but that not to mention the golden core cultivator, even the Nascent Soul monster can''t fly in the air.


    Therefore, there are only two ways to pass through this sea area. The first is to take some detours to avoid this place, and the other is to take a black wooden boat honestly like Zhang Shiping.


    If there is no unique black wooden boat here, once the monk falls into it, if he does not swim out of the black water before his mana is exhausted, he will die! However, in order to be prepared, Zhang Shiping specially prepared three more boats in his storage bag.


    The Black Profound Sea is very famous, and monks who want to go to the ancient ocean, as long as they have bought a sea chart, almost all of them don''t know about it. Most of the cultivators know the black water here and its mysteries.


    The reason why there are no monks to pick it up is because the black water, no matter whether it has been refined or not, and no matter what container or method is used to keep it, as long as it leaves the black mysterious sea area, it will turn into ordinary water within a day or two. Ordinary sea water.


    Otherwise, the Black Mysterious Sea Territory wouldn''t be so barren!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the secret territory, there are nine strange peaks connected by thick iron cables, which are in the shape of a semicircle. From these nine mountain peaks, there are iron cables extending from each other, which are tens of miles away. At the other end is a green and silver mountain. The intertwined stone platforms float quietly in the thousands of feet of sky.


    On the huge stone platform, a portal suddenly appeared out of thin air, and a monk in a green shirt jumped out of it.


    "Su Xiaoyou is here too?" Zhang Shiping heard a rather hoarse voice just as he walked through the door.


    Zhang Shiping immediately looked in the direction of the sound, and at a glance he saw Yuanying monk surnamed Mu who was more than twenty feet away in front of him. This person was dressed in a green robe, and looked like a young man, but there were a few thin lines around his eyes, which showed a little bit of vicissitudes. Zhang Shiping remembered that this person once said that he was the owner of the West Desert Wanlin Valley.


    This person seems to have ceased enlightenment, but he did not leave directly.


    And in front of him, there is an extremely thick and wide back, sitting cross-legged on the ground, the most conspicuous thing about this person is his silver hair, with a gray-brown knife handle protruding from his left shoulder, sitting quietly and motionless !


    This time it was such a coincidence that these two people were also here. Zhang Shiping was surprised, it took him several years to come.


    "I met Senior Mu, this time it''s really a fate, even the Venerable is here." Zhang Shiping asked.


    Over the years, Zhang Shiping has also inquired about the identities of these two people. Of course, he just inquired a little bit, and didn''t really investigate what kind of exercises the two of them practiced, and what kind of supernatural powers they could display. At the beginning, this Yuanying monk surnamed Mu had said that he was born in Wanlin Valley in the Western Desert. Following this clue, he easily found out that this person was a middle-stage Yuanying monk.


    As for this old man who held a simple knife all day long, Zhang Shiping learned from the owner of the Wanlin Valley that this man was the legendary cultivator of Huashen. As for the name of this venerable, Zhang Shiping didn''t know, and Yuanying Zhenjun, who was surnamed Mu, didn''t say it, so he couldn''t ask too much.


    No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, and you can get it within 1 day! Follow the public account [Book Friends Base Camp] and get it for free!


    "It is indeed destined. Hey, I haven''t seen you for decades, and Su Xiaoyou has advanced to the middle stage of cultivation. It''s really gratifying! Mu looks at the little friend who should be less than three hundred years old. It seems that two or three hundred years will pass." In a few years, this old man will be called Fellow Daoist Su!" Mu Donglin didn''t speak, the voice came from his belly, no wonder it was so different!


    "I''m just kidding, it''s not that easy to conceive a baby. Did senior suffer some kind of injury?" Zhang Shiping was a little surprised, this Yuanying Zhenjun didn''t look like he was injured, why did he use his upper abdomen voice?


    Zhang Shiping spoke very quietly, afraid of disturbing the Venerable who was more than a hundred feet away.


    "It''s nothing, nothing. The old man''s tongue is not as sharp as Jue Yue''s bald donkey. I''m willing to admit defeat and never say a word within thirty years." A buzzing sound came from Mu Donglin''s stomach.


    "Jueyue Zhenjun?" Zhang Shiping muttered, thinking of that polite monk with red lips and white teeth, in his impression, this person seemed not very good at words!


    "It seems that Xiaoyou''s surname is not Su but Zhang, right, Xiaoyou Zhang from Xuanyuanzong?" The owner of Wanlin Valley looked at Zhang Shiping with a smile in his eyes, which surprised him. Said unexpectedly. He asked himself that the owner of Wanlingu is not famous in West Desert, no worse than Jueyue, a bald donkey, but when he first met this junior, he mentioned Wanlingu, but Zhang Shiping didn''t seem to know it at that time.


    Therefore, he guessed that Zhang Shiping should not be from the West Desert. A few years ago, Jue Yue, a bald donkey, went to Nanzhou and took a female apprentice back. When he chatted with Jue Yue, he heard him talk about some things in Nanzhou. Among them, Zhang Shiping was mentioned!


    When Zhang Shiping heard this, a trace of solemnity flashed across his face, and he wanted to deny it in his heart, but he turned his mind again and finally nodded, "This junior is indeed a disciple of the Xuanyuan Sect. I hope that the senior will not be offended by the previous concealment." !"


    Unexpectedly, when he just heard the name of Zhenjun Jueyue, he muttered a little, and his identity was found out, and he was extremely jealous of these old monsters in his heart, all of them looked like they had become spirits!


    "It''s okay, this kind of thing is the most normal, I understand! Five years later, I will hold a Wanlin Fruit Banquet. If you have time, you can join me, how about it?" Mu Donglin shook his head and said.

 Chapter 499： depressed

    On the Nine Birds Token in his hand, on the front was written ''Huo Ya Shang Zun'', and on the back were the words ''Nine Birds'' in script. It has been restored to its original state as early as a few years ago, and it can open the entrance to the secret realm again.


    It''s just that he has been exhausted with chores these years, and he really can''t get away, so he keeps procrastinating!


    In addition, he met Qin Feng, an old monster who was already dazed in his heart, and his apprentice who had grown up with him was murdered for no reason, which made Zhang Shiping feel sad.


    As for what Qin Feng said, whether he is the ancestor of the Zhang family or not, this matter is not that important. The Zhang family will always pay homage to the ancestor named Zhang Shilong, not a monk named Qin Feng. Even though this person is a Nascent Soul cultivator, his Zhang family will not do that kind of thing. Besides, for this kind of "sacrificing heart and affection", the so-called master-student relationship and blood relationship, will he see it in his eyes and keep it in his heart?


    But no matter what, as long as people are still alive, they have to look forward and live this day.


    After coming out this time, Zhang Shiping didn''t plan to go back anytime soon.


    Therefore, after Qin Feng left, Zhang Shiping waited for another ten days, and saw that the old monster had not been found again, so he asked Du Yu to resign. During the period, the dove feather he kept in the Xuanyuan Pagoda also found its place, and a monk exchanged it with a fist-sized five-element wood heart, which was beyond Zhang Shiping''s expectations.


    As for who bought it, he doesn''t know. After all, this is the sect''s rule. Although Zhang Shiping is an elder, his duty is not in Xuanyuan Pagoda. He has no right to intervene in matters here!


    However, according to Zhang Shiping''s speculation, it is possible to use this kind of wood-type treasures to exchange for a luxurious Huijiu Yu, which is of little benefit to monks, and nine out of ten are Nascent Soul monks.


    Either those high-ranking female cultivators known as fairies or fairies, or infatuated people who want to use this thing to win the hearts of beauties.


    After walking down the mountain and at the seaside, Zhang Shiping patted on his belt, a black wooden boat about Zhang Xu long, with a ''pop'' sound, splashing water. The sea water is gray and thick, and can rot flesh and bones, and contaminate mana. Zhang Shiping didn''t want to be contaminated, so when the water calmed down and the black wooden boat stopped shaking, he jumped off.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fly directly, but that not to mention the golden core cultivator, even the Nascent Soul monster can''t fly in the air.


    Therefore, there are only two ways to pass through this sea area. The first is to take some detours to avoid this place, and the other is to take a black wooden boat honestly like Zhang Shiping.


    If there is no unique black wooden boat here, once the monk falls into it, if he does not swim out of the black water before his mana is exhausted, he will die! However, in order to be prepared, Zhang Shiping specially prepared three more boats in his storage bag.


    The Black Profound Sea is very famous, and monks who want to go to the ancient ocean, as long as they have bought a sea chart, almost all of them don''t know about it. Most of the cultivators know the black water here and its mysteries.


    The reason why there are no monks to pick it up is because the black water, no matter whether it has been refined or not, and no matter what container or method is used to keep it, as long as it leaves the black mysterious sea area, it will turn into ordinary water within a day or two. Ordinary sea water.


    Otherwise, the Black Mysterious Sea Territory wouldn''t be so barren!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the secret territory, there are nine strange peaks connected by thick iron cables, which are in the shape of a semicircle. From these nine mountain peaks, there are iron cables extending from each other, which are tens of miles away. At the other end is a green and silver mountain. The intertwined stone platforms float quietly in the thousands of feet of sky.


    On the huge stone platform, a portal suddenly appeared out of thin air, and a monk in a green shirt jumped out of it.


    "Su Xiaoyou is here too?" Zhang Shiping heard a rather hoarse voice just as he walked through the door.


    Zhang Shiping immediately looked in the direction of the sound, and at a glance he saw Yuanying monk surnamed Mu who was more than twenty feet away in front of him. This person was dressed in a green robe, and looked like a young man, but there were a few thin lines around his eyes, which showed a little bit of vicissitudes. Zhang Shiping remembered that this person once said that he was the owner of the West Desert Wanlin Valley.


    This person seems to have ceased enlightenment, but he did not leave directly.


    And in front of him, there is an extremely thick and wide back, sitting cross-legged on the ground, the most conspicuous thing about this person is his silver hair, with a gray-brown knife handle protruding from his left shoulder, sitting quietly and motionless !


    This time it was such a coincidence that these two people were also here. Zhang Shiping was surprised, it took him several years to come.


    "I met Senior Mu, this time it''s really a fate, even the Venerable is here." Zhang Shiping asked.


    Over the years, Zhang Shiping has also inquired about the identities of these two people. Of course, he just inquired a little bit, and didn''t really investigate what kind of exercises the two of them practiced, and what kind of supernatural powers they could display. At the beginning, this Yuanying monk surnamed Mu had said that he was born in Wanlin Valley in the Western Desert. Following this clue, he easily found out that this person was a middle-stage Yuanying monk.


    As for this old man who held a simple knife all day long, Zhang Shiping learned from the owner of the Wanlin Valley that this man was the legendary cultivator of Huashen. As for the name of this venerable, Zhang Shiping didn''t know, and Yuanying Zhenjun, who was surnamed Mu, didn''t say it, so he couldn''t ask too much.


    "It is indeed destined. Hey, I haven''t seen you for decades, and Su Xiaoyou has advanced to the middle stage of cultivation. It''s really gratifying! Mu looks at the little friend who should be less than three hundred years old. It seems that two or three hundred years will pass." In a few years, this old man will be called Fellow Daoist Su!" Mu Donglin didn''t speak, the voice came from his belly, no wonder it was so different!


    "I''m just kidding, it''s not that easy to conceive a baby. Did senior suffer some kind of injury?" Zhang Shiping was a little surprised, this Yuanying Zhenjun didn''t look like he was injured, why did he use his upper abdomen voice?


    Zhang Shiping spoke in a very low voice for fear of disturbing the venerable who is more than a hundred feet away.


    "It''s nothing, nothing. The old man''s tongue is not as sharp as Jue Yue''s bald donkey. I''m willing to admit defeat and never say a word within thirty years." A buzzing sound came from Mu Donglin''s stomach.


    "Jueyue Zhenjun?" Zhang Shiping muttered, thinking of that polite monk with red lips and white teeth, in his impression, this person seemed not very good at words!


    "It seems that my surname is not Su but Zhang, isn''t it, Zhang Xiaoyou of Xuanyuan Sect?" The owner of Wanlin Valley looked at Zhang Shiping with a smile in his eyes, and said unexpectedly. He asked himself that the owner of Wanlingu is not famous in West Desert, no worse than Jueyue, a bald donkey, but when he first met this junior, he mentioned Wanlingu, but Zhang Shiping didn''t seem to know it at that time.


    Therefore, he guessed that Zhang Shiping should not be from the West Desert. A few years ago, Jue Yue, a bald donkey, went to Nanzhou and took a female apprentice back. When he chatted with Jue Yue, he heard him talk about some things in Nanzhou. Among them, Zhang Shiping was mentioned!


    When Zhang Shiping heard this, a trace of solemnity flashed across his face, and he wanted to deny it in his heart, but he turned his mind again and finally nodded, "This junior is indeed a disciple of the Xuanyuan Sect. I hope that the senior will not be offended by the previous concealment." !"


    Unexpectedly, when he just heard the name of Zhenjun Jueyue, he muttered a little, and his identity was found out, and he was extremely jealous of these old monsters in his heart, all of them looked like they had become spirits!


    "It''s okay, this kind of thing is the most normal, I understand! Five years later, I will hold a Wanlin Fruit Banquet. If you have time, you can join me, how about it?" Mu Donglin shook his head and said.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL:

 Chapter 500： Pu Dao is alive

    "A disciple of Xuanyuan Sect?" Zhang Shiping was just about to say no to the owner of Wanlin Valley, but before he could speak, he heard a deep voice from a distance.


    Apart from him and Namu Zhenjun, those who were present were that Venerable! When Zhang Shiping heard this voice, his face showed respect: "Senior, this junior is a disciple of Xuanyuan Sect!"


    After all, the cultivator of Huashen has always seen the head of the dragon and never seen the tail. A Jindan real person like him may never see the Venerable in his life. On the road of practice, those who have achieved come first.


    In fact, after Zhang Shiping''s incident with Qin Feng, he was already deeply jealous of those high-ranking monks such as Zhenjun Huashen, and it would be best if he could not deal with them. But if he has practiced to such an extent, he will more or less meet the Nascent Soul True Monarchs.


    Not to mention Nanzhou, but in places such as Western Desert and Northern Xinjiang, almost none of Yuanying Zhenjun would be a casual cultivator in the true sense. They were either the ancestors of one party, or the elders of Keqing, and at worst they also had disciples , for drive!


    Otherwise, who will take care of their Lingtian, medicine garden, square market and other industries?


    One mu of the most common spiritual field, after one year''s harvest and all expenditures, may only be the profit of one or two low-grade spiritual stones in the hands of Zhenjun Yuanying, but if these spiritual fields have tens of thousands of acres, or even dozens of There are as many as 10,000 mu, and the spirit stones obtained in that year are quite considerable. Counting the Medicine Garden, Beast Mountain, Fangshi and other places, the number of spirit stones obtained in that year will be even more.


    In another ten years, a hundred years, or even a thousand years, the spirit stones obtained will already exceed the imagination of low-level monks!


    However, these spirit stones in the hands of monk Yuanying are mostly low-grade and middle-grade spirit stones. High-grade spirit stones still depend on the output of spirit stone veins. Few people will exchange high-grade spirit stones for those low-grade mid-grade spirit stones. . The spiritual energy contained in the top-grade spirit stone is pure, and it can be regarded as a kind of treasure.


    Nascent Soul cultivator''s casual meditation practice consumes so much spiritual stones, which may not be earned by a low-level qi refining monk for ten years. It¡¯s just that no matter how many spirit stones there are, it¡¯s useless to them, because most of the other Nascent Soul monsters are also like this. There is no shortage of spirit stones, but those precious and rare spiritual objects for cultivation. More of a barter method!


    In addition to spirit stones, the most important thing is to inquire about news!


    Without his own news channel, the Nascent Soul cultivator retreated for decades at a time, and when he came out, he was like a headless chicken, ignorant of any major events, and it was very annoying. As for asking other fellow daoists of the same level, after all, the heart is separated by a layer of belly, and there is no place to talk about being tricked, but it will make people laugh. Although the news from those Jindan and Jianjimen people under the seat may not be accurate, but it is enough to have six or seven points of truth.


    So under such circumstances, a Jindan cultivator will more or less overlap with those Nascent Soul True Monarchs, but sometimes he doesn''t know it.


    Whether it is in the world of cultivating immortals or in the secular world, monks are not true immortals who have jumped out of the five elements and are not in the world of mortals. How can they really be detached and independent of the world?


    Disturb the tide of the world one after another, ups and downs follow the waves to this day.


    The venerable crossed more than a hundred feet in a few steps, and came in front of the two in the blink of an eye.


    And the owner of Wanling Valley, who was chatting and laughing with Zhang Shiping before, clasped his hands together after Zhang Shiping replied, and the voice buzzed from his belly: "Mu Donglin, my junior, pays homage to Senior Xiao. Because of a bet with a friend, this junior has nothing to say. Thirty years later, I still hope that seniors will forgive me."


    The owner of the Wanling Valley was apologizing for speaking out of his belly, but he lost the bet with Jueyue that bald donkey. Since he had agreed to not say a word for thirty years, it doesn''t matter whether Jueyue is there or not. You should keep your promise!


    "You people in Wanlingu don''t know that the bald donkeys in the White Horse Temple are sharp-tongued and dare to argue with them about Zen? The old man will teach you a trick. When you see these bald donkeys in the future, give them a knife first. You It will be quieter and more peaceful. Otherwise, they will be like flies, buzzing and annoying." The Pu Dao in Xiao Chengwu''s arms buzzed, and he glanced at Mu Donglin in surprise, and then Squinting his eyes, he said in a calm tone.


    "The younger generation is entrusted by Venerable Kutuo." He said in a low voice, and took out a jade slip with his hands lowered, holding it in front of him with both hands.


    The Nine Birds Bronze Token inherited by Wanlingu is not a secret thing in the Western Desert. Many high-ranking monks know it, but Wanlingu''s own strength is not weak, so naturally he can defend this mere Nine Birds Bronze Token! Unlike Zhang Shiping, who has something good in his hand, he has to hide it so as not to cause others to **** it.


    As soon as the jade slip came out, the plain knife buzzed a few more times, and a feeling of disgust came from it. Zhang Shiping next to him could easily feel his presence, there was a trace of weirdness on his face, could it be that the simple sword in the hands of Venerable Xiao is already psychic, and he has emotions and desires like a human being?


    Zhang Shiping didn''t ask rashly, and after he responded to the Venerable in front of him, seeing that he didn''t say anything, Zhang Shiping was also happy to be a transparent person. Although in the Nine Birds Mystery Realm, there seems to be some restrictions left to this day, and you can''t kill rashly, but your identity was guessed by the owner of the Wanling Valley. They can come and go freely, so how can they stop this Huashen Venerable?


    "If he has anything to do, he will come to Beijiang in person. The old man has nothing to say with this bald donkey!" Xiao Wucheng said with a cold face without even looking at the jade slip.


    "The Venerable Kutuo said that if the senior refuses, let the junior mention the word ''Suppressing Demon Valley'', and the senior will naturally accept it!" Mu Donglin didn''t show surprise on his face when he heard this. He still said to Venerable Xiao with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Wucheng touched the inch-short silver beard on his chin, as if he had thought of something, his face changed slightly, but then he recovered as before, and then his jade slip flew up and was caught in his hand, with a light sweep of his spiritual sense, he Showing such an expression, he said: "Okay, tell him, the old man still has some things to deal with recently, ten years later, the eighth day of April I''ll see you then!"


    Seeing that Senior Xiao had accepted the jade slip, Mu Donglin breathed a sigh of relief just now. Hundreds of years ago, this Venerable Xiao went to the White Horse Temple angrily, cut off countless stupas, and forced out the Venerable Kutuo. Fortunately, his Wanlingu who had been in seclusion for many years The Supreme Elder intervened for the two of them, otherwise the matter could not be resolved.


    "The junior knows!" Mu Donglin put his hands together and said leisurely.


    As for what the two venerables were doing, he didn''t want to know, nor did he want to ask for a word. As long as you are fine, don''t worry about others too much. The more things, the more trouble! If it wasn''t entrusted by Venerable Ku Tuo, he wouldn''t run this errand.


    Meddle less and eat less farts, meddle more and sloppy!


    As soon as the voice fell, the hazy blue light around him brightened a little, and after a while, he disappeared.


    Seeing that Mu Donglin was so knowledgeable, Xiao Wucheng nodded, then turned his head to look at Zhang Shiping, and said with an unchanged expression: "Have the Nanzhou Haizu and Yaozu not stopped recently?"


    "It hasn''t stopped at all, and the situation is still the same?" Although Zhang Shiping did not personally go to Nanming Island to fight against the third-rank monsters of the Sea Monster Clan, he was in charge of the pill matters in Nanxiao City. From the change of pill demand, he I can even guess a little bit about the situation of those real monarchs, and I have a general understanding of them!


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 501： no gain

    "It''s hard for him." After listening to Xiao Wucheng, he said something without beginning or end.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know who he was referring to, and he didn''t want to ask. He lowered his eyebrows and waited, but he was a little anxious. It would take more than twenty years for this Nine Birds Bronze Token to be restored to its original state, and he could only keep himself here for less than three days. Every second is extremely precious.


    After Xiao Wucheng said it, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and after a while, he showed a look of deep thought again.


    Zhang Shiping waited expressionlessly, seeing that the Venerable didn''t ask him any more, he naturally didn''t want to bother him.


    It would be best if the venerable disappeared from his eyes in the next moment, so that he wouldn''t be frightened anymore. In front of the venerable, not to mention the mere Jindan Daoist himself, even if those Nascent Soul cultivators are here, they are not much better.


    While waiting quietly, he glanced far into the distance. Under the gray sky of the secret realm, a black chain reaching the sky slanted down, pierced through Kunpeng, and submerged under the black sea. The Kunpeng''s upper body raised its head and cried, and the Kunpeng''s lower body raised its tail from below the sea surface, intending to slap it. But at this moment, time seems to have stood still around the corpse, and even the black and gray strange fog that lingers around and blocks sight, from the first time Zhang Shiping came in, to the third time now, decades have passed, They remained motionless.


    Zhang Shiping has heard that among the five great secret realms of the sect, there is one called the Chaotic Wind Secret Realm, where the clouds are like the strange fog here, and even after thousands of years have passed, they may not have moved even a little bit.


    "Wait and do the old man a favor!"


    Just when he was thinking about whether there was any relationship between the two, a faint word suddenly came from his ear.


    After Zhang Shiping heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then his face was full of doubts. He couldn''t understand what he could do to help a venerable, but since this venerable Xiao asked like this, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and speak. Responding: "I don''t know what the senior has ordered. Although the junior is weak, he will definitely do his best to complete the tasks that the senior has given."


    Anyone can say beautiful words, Zhang Shiping can''t just refuse directly, right?


    "Don''t worry, the matter is very simple. You can just take this sumeru bag out after your comprehension is over. But your time for comprehension here may be cut in half, how about it?" Xiao Wucheng took out the bag expressionlessly. A yellow leather bag, a bit larger than ordinary storage bags, seems to be made of some kind of animal skin, with a thin layer of light yellow fluff on it. .


    Immediately afterwards, he seemed to see the doubts in Zhang Shiping''s heart, and said very simply:


    "Looking at you like this, you probably don''t know much about this place, right? This is the Kunpeng Realm in the Nine Birds Cult. You''ve seen it, too. I don''t know what it is that can make the legendary true spirit fall, and even It was too late for the Kunpeng to take form, it was truly awe-inspiring! The death of the true spirit, the mourning of the world, this realm was born because of the Kunpeng, and naturally it would also be destroyed because of it. If it hadn¡¯t been for tens of thousands of years, the breath of silence would have dissipated Even if we have the protection of the Nine Birds Order, we will not be able to withstand the erosion, and our souls will disappear between breaths."


    Xiao Wucheng pointed to the place in the distance, with awe in his eyes. The more I know, the more awe I will feel in my heart, I am in awe of this day, and I am grateful for this place.


    After Zhang Shiping heard this, he knew the origin of this place, but he still didn''t understand why the Sumeru bag would halve the time he stayed here, he was a little puzzled.


    It''s just that this hale and hearty Venerable Xiao still has a calm expression on his face, neither in a hurry nor in a hurry, "This meru bag contains an incarnation of the old man, and your token aura will protect the two of you." , the stay time will naturally be halved. Anyway, you will not be able to comprehend anything this time, and it¡¯s the same if you add a day or a day.¡±


    "Senior, what do you mean?" Zhang Shiping asked calmly, feeling strange. Before he even had time to start comprehending, this senior Xiao asserted that he had gained nothing. Could it be that he also practiced divination, a prophet?


    "Oh, you will understand after the fact, and you don''t believe me now! How about it, how do you think about it, do you want to agree to help this old man? It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, this old man still has some courage, but you just want to ask for advice when the time comes The reason is not so easy." Xiao Wucheng said very candidly.


    "Since the seniors have said this, what else can the juniors say. But if the juniors really get nothing this time, then I ask the seniors to explain my doubts to me. The juniors will definitely remember it." Zhang Shiping thought for a while after hearing this. , they responded very simply.


    Sure enough, after seeing Zhang Shiping''s agreement, he sent the sumeru bag in his hand forward, which was covered with a thin layer of aura, and flew into the aura shield around Zhang Shiping.


    Then a vortex-shaped portal manifested behind Venerable Xiao, and he turned and submerged into it, and turned around without saying a word, as if he had nothing to do, and seemed a little anxious.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After the dawn of the next day, at a place about ten feet above the sea surface in the Heixuan Sea Territory, faint auras gathered and turned into a continuously rotating portal, from which a monk in green shirt came out. Because of the volley, as soon as the monk came out, he fell on a reef the size of a millstone like a lead stone.


    This person stroked the beard on his lips with a dull look on his face,


    Zhang Shiping weighed the sumeru bag in his hand, and called out a few times, but the bag didn''t make any movement, he didn''t see the incarnation of Senior Xiao coming out, and he didn''t stay here any longer, he simply took out the black wooden boat, and headed towards Cross out.


    This black mysterious sea is too dull, there are no swimming fish or birds, and there is no vitality and greenness on the island, only the black trees grow strangely. What''s more important is that the aura here is far duller than that of the outside world, and there is almost no inspiration in it. The monks practicing here are like mortals chewing candles dryly, which is tasteless.


    After Xiao Wucheng narrated it, Zhang Shiping already knew about this black and mysterious sea area, and it was because of the influence of the Nine Birds Secret Realm that it came to this state, but this kind of situation is lighter, and there is no need for the spiritual protection of the Nine Birds Token.


    After getting out of the Black Xuanhai, as expected, the yellow leather sumeru bag hanging on his waist was pulled suddenly, and immediately flew up, and then a human-shaped silhouette appeared in a burst of yellow light. After a few breaths, the yellow light dissipated, and an old man in a blue shirt with a childlike face and white hair and skin like a baby floated in the air.


    The man looked around and saw that there was no one here, so he looked at Zhang Shiping with a deep voice: "Is it as the old man said, did you gain nothing in the secret realm this time?"


    "I still hope that senior will let me know!" The blue-shirted old man flickered.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 502： no relationship

    The old man in blue shirt appeared in front of Zhang Shiping, less than three feet away, and he said leisurely: "Since the old man said to help you, he will definitely say so. But before you think about it, What is the reason behind it? Instead of asking others to point it out, it is better to wake up and suddenly."


    Zhang Shiping gave a wry smile, and began to think deeply.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wucheng turned around, grabbed a cloud of air casually, after a few breaths, he dispersed it again, with his hands behind his back.


    The truth is this, but if I can figure it out, no one in the authorities will be obsessed with this sentence. But this senior has already said so, he has to think about it for himself, to see what is the reason for this time, so that he got nothing and wasted this opportunity that only came once in more than twenty years. If he can''t figure this out, then he doesn''t have to come here in the future!


    After half a cup of tea, on the ancient ocean, among the clouds and mist thousands of feet above the sea, an old man in blue shirt stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the distance leisurely with his face, and saw the sky above and below, a vast expanse of green. The wind blows the fog away, and the clouds flow through the ages.


    And behind the old man, a young monk in green clothes floated in the air, the wind from the sky was blowing his clothes, making a ''squeaky'' sound, but Zhang Shiping still closed his eyes at this moment, he frowned slightly, his face full of thoughts color.


    I saw Zhang Shiping''s right index finger sketching in the air, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    Then only the sound of the waves was heard, and the aura of wind and water that was abundant in the ancient ocean gathered towards Zhang Shiping, lingered around him, and finally condensed into a pair of blue-black auras under his ribs. Feather wings, vaguely present, illusory and illusory.


    The old man suddenly turned his head, with surprise in his eyes, he immediately moved behind Zhang Shiping, looked at the pair of phantom wings, and the surprise on his face became stronger.


    Feeling the flow of aura around him, Zhang Shiping recalled the shape of Kunpeng''s feathers he had recorded before, and wanted to reproduce it, but just after a small hair tip was condensed, the aura in the world suddenly became violent for some reason, as if The runaway wild horse, the pair of wings suddenly collapsed, and turned into an aura without an owner.


    "Oh." Two sighs sounded almost in sequence.


    "Senior, who are you?" Zhang Shiping looked at Senior Xiao, who was staring at himself with a strange expression, and asked with some doubts.


    "It''s all right, have you figured out the joints just now?" Xiao Wucheng suppressed his curiosity and asked leisurely.


    "Please forgive me for being stupid, I don''t know what the reason is. Is it because I didn''t observe carefully enough, and I couldn''t even imitate one ten-thousandth of the charm of Kunpeng''s feathers?" Zhang Shiping finally thought of a reason that he thought was reasonable. His face was a little dazed, and he really couldn''t figure out why?


    Xiao Wucheng raised his hand, tapped Zhang Shiping''s heart a few times, and then said in a deep voice:


    "If you are stupid, then the younger generation of Wanlingu can solve it directly. Do you know how many times he has come to this secret realm? It has been four hundred years since he was born, nearly twenty times, but what he understands The income is even worse than yours. He still can''t produce this pair of wings in two years, let alone reach the level of condensation like you. And you and this time have only passed three times, this kind of comprehension is already better than other monks. It''s a lot taller, it''s really unusual!"


    "Senior praised you." Zhang Shiping bowed his hands in salute.


    "There''s nothing to be modest about. Yes, yes, yes, no. Young people should be more energetic." Xiao Wucheng waved his hand.


    Then he continued, "Think about it for a second, how many times have you come to the secret realm, what has changed in your heart?"


    "Change?" Zhang Shiping murmured, he seemed to have thought of it, and his expression changed.


    "When the old man saw you in the Nine Birds Secret Realm, you were still very young at that time. Not only did you have a pure heart, but you also fit the term ''pure heart''. But this time, when the old man saw you, it seemed that he was suppressing a lot of things in his heart. Things, the heart is uncertain, the thoughts are chaotic, how can we really calm down and understand."


    "So that''s the case, thank you senior for your guidance." Zhang Shiping''s face changed, and after a while, he said.


    "No, no, don''t ask if there is any way to solve this problem?" Xiao Wucheng shook his head.


    He looked at Zhang Shiping and saw that there was nothing strange about Zhang Shiping, so he was a little bit puzzled. But more than ten breaths passed, and the two of them still stood quietly in the air.


    "This heart disease needs a heart medicine doctor, and this junior is still aware of it. It''s just that this junior won''t be able to find a cure for his heart disease for a while." Zhang Shiping smiled wryly, looking a little lonely.


    Xiao Wucheng withdrew his hand and flew forward slowly, Zhang Shiping immediately followed after seeing this, he said lightly:


    "Old man, although I don''t know what happened to you, but in this world, all the troubles of people are in the six characters of ''I can''t ask for it, UU Reading can''t do it''. The rivers and lakes are deep, and all living beings are suffering. Some people, You can''t ask for it; some things, you can''t ask for it. So and so, over and over again."


    "Senior, do you want the younger generation to learn to let go?" Zhang Shiping responded.


    It is very simple to take it up, put it down, and preach to others; write it on paper. It''s just a waste of pen and ink, but only when things happen to me, I want to persuade myself to let go, stop thinking about it, and just pretend that the past is like wind, and nothing happened.


    This point is really too difficult. It''s like knowing that there is a quagmire ahead, but you still fall into it without hesitation, unable to extricate yourself!


    After hearing what Zhang Shiping said, the old man turned his head and glanced at Zhang Shiping with a strange look, then turned around, shook his head and said:


    "Once upon a time there was a young man in northern Xinjiang, full of enthusiasm, who thought that with the knife in his hand, he could cut off all injustices and return the world to a bright future. It''s just that this young man is still too young. , Offended the senior officials of the aristocratic family; after practicing, he hated the immortal sect, but this person has a stubborn temper, as always, but in the end, he harmed his family and himself. However, nothing has changed in the slightest. What a pity!"


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know why Venerable Xiao mentioned this, he felt a little strange, and asked in a puzzled tone: "Senior, you seem to..."


    "Did you change someone else? This old man is also Xiao Wucheng, but he is the deity, and this old man is just an avatar?" The silver-haired old man said calmly.


    Then he asked again: "Is this place Nanzhou?"


    "Senior, this is Nanzhou!" Looking at the old man before and now, Zhang Shiping felt as if there were two people, and he suddenly became a little nervous.

 Chapter 503： alliance

    "Nanzhou, did he finally release me?" Xiao Wucheng sighed.


    Looking at the incarnation of the venerable, Zhang Shiping showed a look of surprise on his face, and then immediately restrained himself, changing into a respectful expression. Zhang Shiping murmured to himself, although he didn''t know the specific refining method of the avatar, but he had read some related introductions in the classics, it stands to reason that the avatar of a monk should have the same thoughts as the deity.


    In order to ensure that the avatar does not give birth to a new consciousness, the monk will sacrifice the avatar every once in a while. But judging from the words and deeds of this senior, even he can clearly find the difference. But from the looks of it, this incarnation has a good temper, giving him a feeling of spring breeze, not like the previous deity of Senior Xiao who was so cold.


    And under such influence, the tension in Zhang Shiping''s heart also gradually subsided, and his guard disappeared little by little.


    As the two of them flew, a long and narrow island more than ten kilometers away from the Hexuan Sea became bigger and bigger in their eyes. This place is different from the barren hills in the Heixuan Sea. Although the island is small, under the blue sky and white clouds, the green trees on the island are shaded by the wind and waves, and there are faint sounds of birds and beasts singing and roaring. Patting the silver-white sand for a while.


    "Young students, let''s go down with the old man for a walk." Xiao Wucheng looked at the island in front of him, with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes, he turned his head and said to Zhang Shiping.


    Afterwards, his flying speed increased slightly, and he flew forward.


    Zhang Shiping said yes, the two of them turned into streamers, and after a dozen or so breaths, they flew several miles away and landed on a huge reef in the beach of the island.


    Xiao Wucheng stretched his waist, took a deep breath, hammered his shoulders a few more times, sat on the rock with a relaxed expression, looked at the vast sea, and said slowly:


    "The air is so good. I haven''t come out for a long time, and my bones are a little stiff. Young man, do you have a chart? Let me take a look, so I can know where I am."


    And Zhang Shiping, who was beside him, also sat down casually. After hearing Xiao Wucheng''s words, he flipped his hands over and took out a piece of jade slip that was slightly smaller than a palm, and threw it over.


    Xiao Wucheng took the jade slip, glanced at it casually, threw it to Zhang Shiping, and said with an unchanged expression: "Thirty miles to the northwest of the Black Xuan Sea, it''s not far away, and it''s only seventy miles away from Nanzhou." It¡¯s only a few tens of thousands of miles away. It turns out that there is also a Nine Birds Mystery Realm here, no wonder everything in this place is dead, and the inspiration is gone. Future generations, don¡¯t let others know the Nine Birds Order in your hand, so as not to lead to a disaster of death!¡±


    "Thank you for your concern, senior. This junior still understands." Zhang Shiping was lying lazily on the reef at the moment, looking at the sky and listening to the sound of the waves, and said calmly.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping''s relaxed appearance, the old man also had a smile on his face, "It''s good to understand. By the way, in recent years, apart from Hongyue, Xuanshan, and Xifeng, there are also new Huashen in Nanzhou. A monk?"


    "These venerables can''t see the head and tail, how can the junior know? But the junior heard that the two venerables Xuanshan and Xifeng seemed to have ascended to the upper realm more than a hundred years ago, and now only the venerable Hongyue I''m alone. I don''t know what the upper world is like. If the younger generation is lucky enough to cultivate to the realm of transforming gods one day, he must go and see, otherwise he will come to this world for nothing. Senior, tell me..."


    Suddenly, Zhang Shiping''s words stopped abruptly, he stood up abruptly, with a wry smile on his face, he bowed to the old man and said, "I hope seniors will forgive me, this junior didn''t know what happened just now, it was really rude."


    Zhang Shiping was very puzzled, why did he behave so frivolously just now, and why was he not alone? He thought about it carefully, it seemed that after the awakening of this senior''s incarnation consciousness, there was an inexplicable breath, which made him forget the worries in his heart and the distinction between seniors and juniors in the world of cultivating immortals, as if he had returned to his childhood, without worries concern.


    After Xiao Wucheng stopped, he patted the rocks around him, didn''t care, but said with some pity:


    "Don''t stand still, sit down. You can wake up so quickly, you have a good temper. But it''s a pity, the old man wanted you to let go of the worries in your heart for a while, and you will be safe for a while. Worry accumulates in your heart Too long is not conducive to practice. Why do you have such a monk, after a hundred years and a thousand years, but the cultivation base is still stagnant, it is a mental disorder."


    Seeing that the old man didn''t seem angry, Zhang Shiping followed what he said, and slowly sat beside him, but he didn''t sit down firmly, he was still a little cautious.


    Xiao Wucheng put his arms around Zhang Shiping''s shoulders and pressed it down. He said in a puzzled way:


    "Sit down, look at you. You are from a cultivating family, right? You have been taught to behave well since you were a child, and your words and deeds are too rigid. This is not conducive to practice. Think about it, there are so many cultivating families in the world, why Even Yuanying monks are so rare, even Xifeng, she also achieved Huashen first, and then founded the family. You have to think about it carefully, let go of what should be let go, don''t cling to the family sect, and open your eyes , focus on the world, don''t confine yourself to a square inch. Shallow water can only raise some fish and shrimp, and no real dragon can emerge. Now that the small world is not the time of the ancient spirit world, there is no such thing as one person attaining the Tao, and the chicken and dog ascending to heaven. Now the monks are able to protect themselves, it is already a blessing."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Shiping''s expression changed, and he was about to stand up to thank him for his advice, but before he stood up, the old man pressed him on his shoulder again, he frowned slightly and said:


    "Look, this is coming again? It''s right to be in awe But there is no need to follow the rules and lose your true temperament, then your future practice will become more and more difficult. At that time, it will be in vain It was a waste of time and delayed practice."


    "Thank you senior, but this junior is a bit puzzled, so I dare to ask senior, you and I have met for the first time, and I don''t know what kind of person this junior is, so I just help each other like this?" Zhang Shiping looked at Xiao Wucheng, and said with a trace of doubt on his face


    He and this senior Xiao had no relatives and no reason. I believe that this little opportunity of his own would not be seen by the Venerable Huashen who was already standing at the top of the world of cultivating immortals. Therefore, Zhang Shiping really didn''t understand?


    Xiao Wucheng just said lightly, "The old man sees that you little guy has a good sense of understanding, so I just give you a little help. As for whether you are good or bad, what does it matter?"


    Then he changed the subject and asked a little puzzled:


    "By the way, you just said that Xuanshan and Xifeng left more than a hundred years ago, and now Hongyue is alone. On the other side of Baimang Mountain Town Demon Valley, there are Qingjiao, Xuangui, Qianmu Are the old fellows of the Toad Clan ready to move? Has the Nanzhou Human Clan withdrawn from the Inner Sea?"


    ¡­


    PS: Dear readers, before the hundred chapters of this novel, the name of the sect was ''Jiaozuozong'', and later it was changed to ''Zhengyangzong''. You don''t even come to the starting point to read the free chapters, so don''t leave a message after reading the pirated version. How is it written, very annoying! This shows that it was written in the writer''s statement, but you can''t see it. There are also some who say that the name and sentence structure are wrong, the original version has been modified, and the pirated version has not been modified, what can I do! A chapter of a novel is two hours, and you can''t earn twenty or thirty yuan, so please be merciful!


    I am not a full-time writer, and I also have my own job. I was almost a **** in front of me. Fortunately, I was a "Fish Lantern" at that time and there were some big readers who supported me all the time. Thank you.

 Chapter 504： The world is too small

    After finishing speaking, Xiao Wucheng showed a solemn expression on his face.


    It''s just that the more Zhang Shiping listened to it, the more puzzled he became. How could he, who was born in Baimang Mountain, not know about the Town Demon Valley that Senior Xiao said? But isn''t this Town of Devil Valley the place where Venerable Wan Jian beheaded a cross-boundary demon head five or six thousand years ago? And Zhang Shiping also knew the names of the demon masters of the Qingjiao and Xuangui races.


    Only the Qianmu Toad clan, he only knows that this monster clan lives far away on the ancient ocean, millions of miles away from Nanzhou, and there are many monster kings in the clan, as for the news of the monster master, Zhang Shiping does not know. It''s too clear.


    Hearing the words of Senior Xiao, the town of Zhenmo Valley was ranked ahead of the three clans'' Yaozun, which made him extremely surprised and puzzled. He thought about it carefully. At that time, there were seven sects in Baimang Mountain, including Wanjianmen, Zhengyangzong, and Xuanhuomen. Among them, Yuanying Patriarch and Jindan Daoist had the duty to guard the Zhenmo Valley.


    For so many years, the news of Baimang Mountain Township Demon Valley, not to mention the Jindan monks, even some well-informed Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment monks also know about it.


    The reason why the six sects of the Zhengyang Sect joined forces to destroy Wanjianmen was that the ancestor of Wanjianmen, Xuanji Zhenjun, wanted to break the seal of Zhenmogu and steal the body of the Demon Lord. Originally, Zhang Shiping thought this was just an empty talk, and it was nothing more than a fabrication by the ancestors Changshen and the others at that time.


    In the past, Zhang Shiping''s thoughts were all on his family and his own practice, and the Town of Demon Valley had never been related to him, so he hardly thought about these things.


    "Thinking about it now, is there really something wrong with it?" Zhang Shiping frowned, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    But this thought just flashed through his mind, and now Senior Xiao is still there. Although he looks very kind, but after all, he is the Venerable Huashen, so he can''t be neglected. Besides, he also has some puzzles in his heart at the moment. He knows about Xuangui and Qingjiao, the sea clan demon venerables, but Zhang Shiping doesn''t know much about Zhenmogu and Qianmu Yaochan, so he can just ask this venerable.


    He thought for a while, and then said:


    "Returning to the seniors, the Hai Clan is raising their troops and being blocked outside Nanming City, and nothing major has happened. As for the matter of the Town of Demon Valley, although this junior is from the Baimang Mountains, he is not very clear about the affairs of the Town of Demon Valley. It was only five or six hundred years ago that the Xuanji Zhenjun of Wanjianmen wanted to steal the demon body, but was noticed by several other Zhenjuns, and Wanjianmen was wiped out. But more than a hundred years ago, Yu Xingzhen Jun Sweep came back, wiped out the other sects in the mountain, drove them away, and re-established Wanjianmen. Now this Yuxing Zhenjun is less than 700 years old, and he is already in the middle of the Yuanying stage. Maybe he can achieve Wanjian at that time. His Majesty is so famous."


    Then Zhang Shiping gave a wry smile, and continued: "I''m not afraid of the senior''s jokes anymore. The junior was a disciple of the Zhengyang Sect at the time. He was exiled and finally became a golden elixir. But for the sake of the family, he changed his family and became the Xuanyuan Sect. Doorman. Without integrity, it is really hard to say!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping sighed. He seldom said these words to outsiders, even to those younger generations in the family, he never mentioned half a word. At that time, the guest minister of the sect who was beheaded by him used this reason to ridicule and provoke him, but as his cultivation level grew, by now, such words have been much less.


    But this is the truth, and Zhang Shiping still owes him a reason.


    Although he had an agreement with Patriarch Changshen, if one day the Nascent Soul is achieved, he will help to re-establish Zhengyangzong. But who knows what will happen in the future? In front of Zhenjun Yuxing, a sword cultivator, the Golden Core cultivator might not be able to block one or two moves.


    Speaking of which, this True Monarch Yu Xing is really amazing, this person is only six or seven hundred years old now, and his cultivation is already at the middle stage of Nascent Soul. It was really hard for Zhang Shiping to imagine how this person cultivated, it was beyond his imagination.


    Wang Daoxiu is also a sword cultivator, and his age is similar to this Yuxing True Monarch, but his cultivation level is very different.


    This person is really incomparable!


    Tens of years ago, Zhang Shiping even learned a piece of news from the Zongmen. The ancestor of Changshen and the two ancestors of Qiyunzong and Xuanhuomen had ambushed this Wanjianmen ancestor together, but this person With one against three, they wounded the three of them. If the three of them hadn''t joined hands to help each other, Patriarch Changshen and the others might have left one or two behind.


    That is to say, after this time, both sides stopped a lot. After Changshen Patriarch and the three of them passed away, they went to the deep sea to look for opportunities. But now that Nanfa Temple is about to open after more than 20 years, Zhang Shiping doesn''t know if they will rush back?


    After hearing this, the old man frowned. He glanced at Zhang Shiping and asked again: "Are you sure that little guy named Yu Xing is only six or seven hundred years old?"


    Zhang Shiping nodded, as long as someone inquires about this kind of thing, they will know. Otherwise, you can also go to Hongyue Tower to buy news. The news about Yuanying Zhenjun is expensive, but if you just inquire about their age, the price will be much lowerold man After contemplating for a moment, he murmured again: "It seems that this little guy Yu Xing is one of the demon souls, and I don''t know how many of these demon souls are left now."


    "Mohun, what do you mean, senior?" Zhang Shiping hesitated for a moment, then asked in a low voice.


    "Why, are you not afraid of the old man?" The old man stretched his brows and said with a bit of a joke:


    "However, it''s okay to tell you this. The guy named Yu Xing you mentioned is most likely a demon soul born from a demon body. Otherwise, this person''s cultivation base would not be so fast. All the way The practice is in full swing, without any bottlenecks. This mysterious method of combining souls, every once in a while, will give birth to thirty-six demon souls from the demon body, each cultivating and devouring each other. If one of these demon souls Those who have not broken through to the stage of transforming gods will return to the demon body when the demon soul is dying, and nourish the demon body with its mana cultivation base and blood and flesh essence. But if there is a demon soul that has broken through to the stage of transforming gods, At that time, this Demon Venerable will be truly awakened."


    Zhang Shiping was startled when he heard this, and then showed an expression of disbelief. He took a deep breath and said, "If this is the case, then why is no one to stop it, or else life will be ruined."


    Xiao Wucheng laughed loudly, and he said loudly: "Who told you that you will die? Besides, no matter if it is human race, sea race, or monster race, those old guys are waiting for the revival of the demon king one by one. ? If he is not resurrected, how can he contact the deity to open the space node?"


    Then he stretched out his finger and pointed upwards, sighing and said: "This world is too small, it''s like a cage, you can''t open your arms and legs."


    By the way, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!

 Chapter 505： Changing yuan and turning soul

    The old man''s words carried a sense of boundlessness and loneliness, and the energy mechanism between the heaven and the earth seemed to be drawn by it, and the wind and clouds gradually rose in all directions, Zhang Shiping''s right eyelid twitched unconsciously, and his heart thumped, unconsciously wanting to Fly away quickly.


    The last time Zhang Shiping felt this way was Qin Xiangshan, who seized the house of Hunhunwu and forcibly crossed the Transformational Thunder Tribulation, which was comparable to the Baby Tribulation.


    "Xiangsheng, do you think he has become angry from embarrassment?" Xiao Wucheng pointed to the sky. While the old man was speaking, there was a thunderstorm in the distance for no reason, and it came over with a ''rumble''.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping''s face suddenly changed, but seeing the old man''s expression was indifferent, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind, with a bit of horror in his eyes, he said in an unbelievable tone:


    "Senior, why is this? Could it be that the legend is true, that there is really such a fairy **** as Lei Gong and Feng Mu in the world, or does it mean that our small world has its own wisdom?"


    Hearing this, the old man was taken aback.


    "The story of immortals and gods has been passed down through the ages, whether it is true or not, how can an old man know? Ordinary people are ignorant, and there is a saying that they sit in a well and watch the sky, but if there are immortals and gods, then to them, we monks are nothing more than frogs in a well! According to the records in the ancient books, there should be no spirits. Your Xuanyuan Sect is also one of the few sects that have survived from the end of ancient times. The Mahayana monks in the sect should have recorded this. Why haven¡¯t you read it? ?¡± He shook his head and said calmly.


    At the same time, he put away the lingering breath from himself, and the wind and cloud in the sky no longer condensed, and there was a tendency to collapse immediately.


    Zhang Shiping looked a little unnatural, and shook his head helplessly. There are thousands of classics of the Xuanyuan Sect, and he has only read a small part of them over the years. Besides, the records written by Mahayana monks must be extremely precious, and he is not qualified to read them now!


    Xiao Wu has survived for so long, he glanced at Zhang Shiping, and he knew it in his heart, but he didn''t say much about this kind of thing. After all, the law should not be taught lightly, and the Tao should not be sold cheaply. It has its own reasons. As an outsider, it is inconvenient and unnecessary for him to say more. He opened his eyelids slightly, patted Zhang Shiping on the shoulder and said:


    "This kind of thing, if you come to the stage of old age one day, you will know what you should know. The world is not benevolent, and all things are treated as dogs. This old saying is really fair and righteous. But there are deficiencies in the world. You and the Nascent Soul Golden Elixir can accommodate ignorant vegetation and ancient beasts, but not our cultivation of transforming spirits. Three hundred years for one calamity, five hundred years for one calamity, it is very uncomfortable! It is also the reason why us old guys hardly take action. We monks are all birds in cages, pigs and sheep in pens, and we must not escape. After death, the mana that we have cultivated and refined for a lifetime will return to heaven and earth to make up for the incompleteness."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Wucheng remained silent. He also understands that when every cultivator who transforms spirits leaves, what they take away is a huge amount of aura, which will delay the recovery of the spirit realm itself.


    The way of heaven is to damage more than enough to make up for what is not enough; the way of man is to damage enough to give more than enough.


    Xuanshan and Xifeng had already left this world one step ahead of him, but as for him, could it be that thousands of years of cultivation had all been reduced to nothing?


    "Senior, since the small world we live in can''t accommodate a Huashen venerable like you, how did you cultivate to this level?" Zhang Shiping sensed the dissipation of the wind and clouds, and heard the old man say this again , he asked cautiously with a look of surprise on his face.


    During the conversation just now, Zhang Shiping also noticed that Senior Xiao seemed to be easy to talk to, at least better than many Nascent Soul True Monarchs. Perhaps at his current state, there are very few fellow practitioners, and the remaining Nascent Soul and Golden Core cultivators are no different in his eyes.


    Naturally, Zhang Shiping wanted to take this opportunity to ask more questions about his practice, as well as some incomprehensible matters accumulated in his heart, so he couldn''t miss this opportunity for nothing and regret later.


    Maybe this opportunity is only once in a lifetime!


    "I have been imprisoned by this deity for too long. When I came out, I saw you, and I also practiced the method of changing the body and soul. The old man was born because of this method. It is fate." Xiao Wucheng stroked the silver whisker on his chin, but there was no Answer Zhang Shiping''s question directly.


    "The younger generation has only practiced one "Chang Yuan Shu" spiritual consciousness skill, but that is just a fragment. Is this what the senior said?" There was a trace of doubt in Zhang Shiping''s voice, and at the same time, his spiritual consciousness penetrated into the jade belt , fumbled out a brocade box, and immediately dug out an extremely simple jade slip from it, and presented it to Senior Xiao.


    This is a divine consciousness technique that he practiced when he was refining Qi and building a foundation. But at the current Golden Core level, he hasn''t practiced this technique for a long time.


    "There is only the upper half of the technique of changing the soul, but there is no way of turning the soul? It''s okay if you don''t know, it''s not a good technique." Xiao Wucheng didn''t reach out to pick it up, but just glanced at it, and he knew the content. , he said without changing his expression.


    Zhang Shiping took the jade slip back with a bright expression.


    "Refining Qi and Building Fund Pill is for the lower three realms of cultivation, and Yuanying Huashen Cave is for the middle three realms, you should know that." Xiao Wucheng looked at Zhang Shiping with deep meaning, and then continued what he said before, and continued.


    Zhang Shiping nodded. This division of practice realms has been passed down from ancient times to the present, and which Golden Core cultivator would not know? From qi refining to the nine realms of Mahayana, just 18 words, the Tao fulfills what a monk wants in his life!


    "I don''t know what happened in ancient times, which made the original world of the spirit world incomplete and withered to the point where even mere cultivators who transform themselves into gods can''t accommodate In this world, we monks cannot follow the order The earth has broken through from the Nascent Soul to the realm of God. But even so, there will be a glimmer of life left in the heaven and earth, which will not let us monks cut off the hope of longevity. However, monks like the old man must first understand themselves and practice to the end. The realm of the void, and then feed back the soul, and forcibly raise the cultivation base to the realm of transforming gods." The old man glanced at Zhang Shiping and said indifferently.


    When Zhang Shiping heard this, he fell silent immediately. This was said lightly, but in fact it was extremely difficult, otherwise the two great monks Qinghe and Jifeng in the sect would have already cultivated into gods.


    He thought for a while, and then asked: "Senior, what is a hole?"


    "Cave, open, open to mystery and wonderful; illusory, illusory, only vague and trance. This is just the words of an old family, let me tell you, listen, don''t think about it, just keep it in your heart for the time being. It¡¯s still too early for you, wait until you reach the late stage of Nascent Soul, and then think about it. Being a human being is the same as cultivating, the most taboo is to aim too high, and living in the present is the most important thing. Now you must first understand why you practice, Otherwise, even if you become a Nascent Soul, you will be trapped here, and you will not be able to transform into a **** for the rest of your life." After thinking about it, Xiao Wucheng said quietly.


    "Thank you for the teachings of the seniors, and the juniors will remember them in their hearts!" Zhang Shiping said in a grateful tone with a clear expression.


    "Okay, the old man should go too." Xiao Wucheng got up and chuckled lightly.


    I saw the old man stepping forward, and then a vague gap opened in the air, swallowed it in, and disappeared.


    Just to add a word, the chasing book app I''m using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] caches books and reads offline!


    Zhang Shiping looked at the gap that was slowly calming down, his face was full of fear, and he couldn''t help pulling some distance away.

 Chapter 506： test

    After pulling away more than a hundred feet away, Zhang Shiping confirmed that the gap like a ghostly vortex did not expand again, but was slowly shrinking. Then he felt relieved, and looked at it from a distance with some curiosity in his eyes. .


    At first, the vortex was in the shape of an ellipse, about ten feet long and half a foot wide. There was a faint light at the edge of it. At first glance, it looked a little blurry, but Zhang Shiping used the magic eye to stare away. , In his blue-brown pupils, a clearer outline emerged.


    Advertisement, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it¡¯s worth pretending, after all, you can cache books and read aloud offline!


    It''s just that in the vortex, he was still in a daze, no matter how much Zhang Shiping used his mana to activate his eyes, he still couldn''t see half of it clearly.


    The next moment, Zhang Shiping let out a muffled snort, his face showed a trace of abnormal rosiness, his eyes and pupils returned to brown, quietly looking at the gap, which had shrunk by nearly half in a few breaths.


    "Can even the consciousness be devoured?" Zhang Shiping muttered to himself, and at the same time, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although it was the first time for him to see gaps and cracks, there were quite a few descriptions of them in the various classics collected by Zongmen and him, but these classics never mentioned this point, maybe it was intentionally Hidden, or are these gaps different?


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know about these things. He saw that the gap was only the size of an urn mouth, and when it was about to disappear completely, he shook his head and was about to leave, but he suddenly caught a glimpse of a blue light, which came from the gap. It shot out and headed towards him.


    This blue light is as fast as lightning, Zhang Shiping is almost like a conditioned reflex, turning his body slightly, the aura is less than an inch away from his cheek, and then it flashes away, flying towards the distance, within a breath It is more than two hundred feet away. He could only vaguely see a piece of gray stone in the blue light, which looked like a jade slip.


    Zhang Shiping touched his cheek, there was a slender bloodstain there, and the blood came out instantly, if he hadn''t had time to dodge just now, he believed that the blue light would shoot directly from his face, so how could he still be alive? ?


    He frowned slightly, his eyes showed a bit of surprise and a bit of fear.


    But after thinking about it for a few more breaths, Zhang Shiping saw that the blue light had flown away for three or four miles, leaving only a very blurred spot of light, and his eyes showed a firm look instead.


    Immediately, he activated the Kunpengyu escape method, turned into a startled rainbow, and chased it away with all his strength.


    During the time of thinking just now, Zhang Shiping had already ruled out the possibility of that Senior Xiao attacking him. Although I don''t know what the deep meaning of this senior is, the most important thing at the moment is to intercept the blue light and see what is inside. After all, if this senior really had any malicious intentions, he would have taken action just now, and he would definitely not be able to escape.


    At this point, two auras, one blue and one red, galloped across the ancient ocean.


    In less than a cup of tea, these two blue and red auras were already more than a hundred miles away. However, the ancient ocean is vast and empty, and there is no one in the sea area of ??more than a hundred miles. Only a few second-order sea beasts wandering in the sea were frightened and dived down quickly. As for some first-order sea beasts, as soon as they sensed the oppressive spiritual pressure, before they had time to react, two blue and red spiritual lights flew over their heads.


    After another stick of incense, Zhang Shiping flew nearly four hundred miles away, and only then did he grab the jade slip before the blue light disappeared and fell into the sea. It is not the gray that Zhang Shiping hastily glimpsed before, but a very lustrous blue-silver color, and its texture is extremely delicate, made of a kind of jade that he does not know.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t check the content immediately, his chest was heaving and his breath was a little short at the moment. In less than half an hour just now, he flew for more than five hundred miles, and for an ordinary middle-stage golden core monk, he can fly three to four hundred miles in half an hour, which is already very good.


    After more than ten breaths, Zhang Shiping waited for the mana in his body to calm down, then he picked up the green silver jade slip, and cautiously penetrated into it with his spiritual sense.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping put the jade slip down, and the look of expectation was no longer on his face, replaced by a helpless wry smile.


    "Is it the method of exchanging yuan and turning soul? This senior Xiao is also the same. He said he would not give it before, but it is like this afterwards!" Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    The method of exchanging yuan and turning soul in the jade slips can be divided into upper and lower parts.


    The former is the technique of exchanging yuan, and it is also a method of spiritual cultivation that Zhang Shiping found in the Zongmen''s Buddhist scripture hall when he first entered Zhengyangzong. Practicing this method of exchanging yuan, there is a kind of pain that the soul is about to split, and it is necessary to have the help of a panacea that can nourish the soul, such as the Ziye Yangshen Pill, otherwise it will only hurt your own soul if you practice it forcibly. However, although Zhang Shiping did not have such a precious panacea in his hands at the time, fortunately he had the help of such treasures as the bronze lamp, so he persisted.


    After he formed the alchemy, the reason why his cultivation could advance to the middle stage so quickly was more or less related to his own strong soul. A monk''s physical body, soul, and mana complement each other and are related to the speed of his practice. Of course, this is just Zhang Shiping''s own guess.


    However, compared with it, the content of Yuanchang technique on this sapphire slip is more complete, not only the exercises of the Jindan period, but also the Yuanying period is completely recorded in it.


    As for the remaining half of the soul-turning method, it was restricted. As soon as Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense touched it, it immediately bounced back, and he couldn''t get a glimpse of it at all.


    Zhang Shiping turned his hands away and put away the green silver jade slip. He understood the intention of this senior, obviously he didn''t want him to know this method of turning his soul right now. This Senior Xiao said earlier that this is not a good method.


    As for why he didn''t just take out the jade slip of the kung fu technique, Zhang Shiping shook his head and laughed. He seemed to have said that he had learned the kunpeng feather escape method from that secret realm before, so this jade slip must be Senior Xiao. , a testing exercise for him. If he had told a lie, then he would definitely not be able to chase after this jade slip, and could only watch it fall into the sea and sink to the bottom of the sea.


    At that time, if Zhang Shiping wants to find this thing, it will be a real search for a needle in a haystack!


    After understanding, Zhang Shiping didn''t stay any longer, he took out the chart, looked at his position, then chose a direction, turned into a startled rainbow and flew towards the distance.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Five or six hours later, in the interior of Nanzhou, in a quiet valley.


    Suddenly, a gap in the air manifested, and an old man in a blue shirt walked out of it, and not far in front of him, a monk in a red robe was cross-legged in meditation.

 Chapter 507： chat

    "Hmph! Fellow Daoist Hongyue, stay safe and sound!" The blue-shirted old man held a simple knife in his arms, and glanced at the red-robed old man expressionlessly. Between his words, the majestic aura in the valley seemed to be infected with a bit of bitterness. The edge of the blade is faintly accompanied by the sound of humming.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao, no, so it''s you, Fellow Daoist Xiao!" The red-robed old man who closed his eyes and meditated concentratedly, seemed not to have heard Xiao Wucheng''s words, nor had he noticed that an outsider had come here. He remained motionless until about ten breaths later. After a few minutes, his eyelids moved slightly and slowly opened, looking at Xiao Wucheng who was several zhang away, he spoke just now. It''s just that a trace of tiredness flashed in Venerable Hongyue''s eyes, and his tone was not as forceful as before.


    "You''re so boring, no wonder Xuanshan and Xifeng don''t like you so much. It''s rare to be confused if you want to be happy, it''s rare to be confused. Having said that, you still have to learn from the old man!" Xiao Wucheng put Pu Pu away. Dao, the cold aura that was specially imitated by the deity on his body, disappeared in an instant.


    Xiao Wucheng took a few steps forward, and then sat down, with a faintly strange smile on his face, squinting his eyes slightly, sizing up the fellow Taoist Hongyue in front of him.


    Xiao Wucheng, who was still on the edge of the Heixuan Sea, was seven or eight hundred thousand miles away from the coast of Nanzhou, and after several hours, he had already appeared in the inland of Nanzhou. No wonder he said to Zhang Shiping before, Xiao Wucheng The world is really too small, and monks like them can''t use their hands and feet.


    For monks like them who can teleport, the length of the ordinary journey is meaningless. That''s the turbulent space, the barbaric domain full of cracks, and some extremely strange and weird places, so that they dare not teleport unscrupulously, and can only escape honestly.


    Of course, on the Canggu Ocean, the mist that wandered anywhere without warning, and those ancient beasts that have lived for tens of thousands of years or even survived from the ancient times, are also one of the few things that make the cultivators of Huashen fear.


    "Why did Fellow Daoist Xiao let you out? You should be locked up!" Venerable Hongyue said with a frown, perhaps a little annoyed by Xiao Wucheng''s stare, he stretched out his hand and pushed Xiao Wucheng''s old face aside.


    "I have two bodies and the same soul as him. If the old man really wanted to leave, how could he be trapped? The old man stayed by his side just because he wanted to have a helper when he was impulsive and caused trouble." Xiao Wucheng Pushing away the hands on the red face, he said in a nonchalant tone.


    "Old man, let''s take what you said is true." Venerable Hongyue said helplessly.


    Venerable Hongyue looked at the yellow hair bag hanging on Xiao Wucheng''s waist. This Xumi bag was larger than ordinary storage bags. It was two thousand years ago when the Nanfa Temple was opened, the two of them broke into a In a new realm, obtained under the rosette of a stone statue with a big smile.


    It''s just that after the two of them separated, Venerable Hongyue didn''t know what happened to his Fellow Daoist Xiao. At that time, he was still the venerable Dharma protector of the White Horse Temple in Ximo, and he confronted Kutuo, Du Nan, and Xuan Bei directly, not knowing why. He only knew that he broke up with the four of them in the end, that Xiao Wucheng hid in the depths of the ice sea in the northern border, and then separated into the person in front of him through the method of exchanging yuan and turning soul.


    Of these two Xiao Wucheng, one was indifferent and the other had a weird temper, but Venerable Hongyue was not surprised by this. And he was able to recognize the two of them at a glance, obviously he was very familiar with them.


    "Let''s take it as real, so it''s possible that it''s fake?" Xiao Wucheng''s half-closed eyes suddenly opened wide, and he said loudly.


    "Okay, okay, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years, and you are still the same. Tell me, what is the purpose of coming to see the old man today? If you have nothing serious and just want to have fun, then you should go to Xuanshan and Xifeng Let''s go." Venerable Hongyue said helplessly, trying to find an excuse to send him away.


    "You old **** who is full of lies, Xuanshan Xifeng and the others have left more than a hundred years ago, pretend I don''t know?" Xiao Wu made a point at Venerable Hongyue''s nose and scolded.


    Even though the lie was exposed, Venerable Hongyue didn''t even lift his eyelids, let alone the slightest bit of embarrassment, as if it wasn''t him who said those words just now. But his acting like this made Xiao Wucheng almost jump up.


    "According to what I know about Fellow Daoist Xiao, he probably wouldn''t say these things to you. And according to your temperament, you might come to Nanzhou frizzy as soon as you get away. How did you know this? "Red Moon Venerable, the old **** is here, said with confidence.


    Now in the small world, apart from the unknowable eastern land, the southern state, western desert, and northern border where they are located are separated from each other by a long and boundless barbaric territory. Although it is difficult even for Nascent Soul monks to cross, the magic circles that can be teleported over long distances that have survived from ancient times can still be used, but those teleportation tokens need to be made by monks who transform themselves. Therefore, in the states, there are not many spreads.


    But in fact, as long as the physical body is strong enough and the mana is strong enough to resist the tearing during the teleportation, then the monk does not need the teleportation token. Usually, as long as a monk can advance to the Nascent Soul stage, he may use the teleportation circle to travel back and forth between states.


    Whether it is just one person or several people, the high-grade spirit stones required to activate the teleportation circle will not be reduced in the slightest. Therefore, every time a teleportation is performed, there are usually a few familiar Nascent Soul cultivators together. In this way, they can share some high-grade spirit stones with each other and take care of each other. After all, it wasn''t some trivial matter that allowed them to travel across state borders.


    But in the eyes of the cultivator of Huashen, the three states are still connected together. At their level, top-grade spirit stones are just something that can be easily obtained.


    Things in the world are so ridiculous, some people no longer need it, but those who need it don''t.


    Cultivator Yunyun has been busy all her life for nothing more than a few spirit stones and a few pills, and even nine deaths still do not regret it!


    The Sanzhou human race and the Huashen venerables of several other races, there are only a few people in total, and they know each other more or less. Xiao Wucheng and Hongyue had already met each other when they were still in the late Yuanying period, they could be regarded as old friends. Therefore, Venerable Hongyue knew the character of Xiao Wu''s original master very well.


    "Oh, I told you that it''s rare to be confused, it''s rare to be confused! Anyway, it''s okay to tell you, the old man met a rather interesting young man before he came, and he told me about it. Besides, even Golden Core cultivators can''t help it." If you know the news, the old man will be able to find out if you inquire casually." Xiao Wucheng looked at Venerable Hongyue and said indifferently.

 Chapter 508： benefit all living beings

    "Are you alright?" Venerable Hongyue glanced at Xiao Wucheng and asked slowly.


    "I don''t know if there''s anything wrong. I won''t die anyway. That young man has good comprehension. After entering the Nine Birds Secret Realm only two or three times, he realized a set of escape methods, which is the current cultivation base. It''s a little lower, if you improve your cultivation in the future and improve this method a little bit, then you can still see it. It''s just that this little guy comes from a family of cultivators, he has more worries, he is not free and easy, and everything is pent up in his heart , the old man explained a few words to him. However, whether he can walk out or not depends on himself." Xiao Wucheng said calmly after hearing Venerable Hongyue''s words.


    "It''s interesting to be able to enter your Dharma Eye. What''s the name of the descendant?" Venerable Hongyue said with a flicker of eyes and a smile on his face.


    "Want to know? I won''t tell you, but if you beg me, you can still consider it." However, after seeing Venerable Hongyue''s interest, Xiao Wucheng shook his head and said with a smile. Then he casually lay on his side, with his elbows on the ground, his head propped on his palms, and his long beard trailing down on the ground.


    Venerable Hongyue smiled and did not ask any further questions. Even if the junior Xiao Wucheng mentioned, no matter how great he is, no matter whether he is unparalleled in understanding or extremely talented, he can at most reach the current level of the two of them in Xiaohuanjie. Moreover, his remaining lifespan is only a few hundred years. If he escapes from this world, the only thing waiting for him is the fate of disappearing.


    He didn''t want to imitate those old guys. In order to survive, he hid in the barbaric domain, making people look like ghosts and ghosts.


    Thinking of this, Hongyue shook her head, stood up worriedly, and looked at the vast sky in the distance.


    "You''re boring." Xiao Wucheng saw Hongyue get up, and without saying a word for a long time, he got up from the grass.


    "That boy is a disciple of the Golden Core of the Xuanyuan Sect, he seems to be called Zhang Shiping. But if he can''t break through the demonic obstacles in his heart and understand his own body, then he will be a Nascent Soul at most in this life." Xiao Wucheng said with a soft sigh.


    Those Jindan Nascent Soul juniors, some of them have been standing still for hundreds of years or thousands of years, and most of them are because of the dust and lock in their hearts.


    All the truths in the world have already been exhausted by the predecessors, and even recorded in the classics, but how many monks can learn it thoroughly in the end?


    Fame and fortune cover the eyes, magic power covers the mind.


    This is where monks succeed or fail! If you can''t understand it, you will live a life in vain, and you will end up as loess!


    The valley is quiet and the breeze is gentle, apart from Xiao Wucheng, the uninvited guest, only Venerable Hongyue is there. I didn''t see any other Nascent Soul monks from Hongyue Tower here, not even half of the servants and maids. The conversation between the two venerables brought a little anger here.


    "Golden elixir, it''s still very early! Fellow Daoist Xiao, the Namoke mandala flower has already opened, follow the agreement between you and me in the past, and after the opening of the Nanfa Temple in twenty-four years, you and the two of you will be together when the time comes. Give me a helping hand. If you agree, then the old man will refine the Tianhua Pill to remove the hidden dangers of you and the other two souls." Venerable Hongyue sighed and said quietly.


    There are four kinds of Tianhua in mandala, Tianyu Mandala flower, Moke Mandala flower, Manjusawa, and Moke Manjusawa. Their colors are like red and yellow, like blue and purple, like green and red. . A kind of strange pill can be refined here, called Tianhua pill, which can make up the three souls and seven souls of people who are born with broken souls.


    Xiao Wucheng used the method of exchanging yuan and turning his soul to transform into an avatar, which was his helpless move. In fact, the two of them are really counted, and there is no distinction between the deity and the incarnation. The flesh and soul of the two are of the same origin, and there is no difference. Venerable Hongyue and the other cultivators who transformed themselves into gods just used what Xiao Wucheng and the other two said to distinguish between the incarnations of the deities.


    This method of changing the body and turning the soul is far more mysterious than the ordinary incarnation secret method. To put it another way, this secret method is to divide the original self into id and superego.


    It''s just that the soul is the most wonderful, using such a secret method, Xiao Wucheng and the two have a little lack of soul. Those general elixir and spiritual objects for nourishing the soul and accumulating the soul have no effect at all. Only the Moko Mandala flower in the hands of Venerable Red Moon, and the Tianhua Pill refined by it, can have a miraculous effect on this.


    "Now Hongyue has mandala flowers in your hands, so you can say whatever you want. It will take a while until he finishes dealing with the affairs of the northern border. Don''t worry, he will definitely be there before the opening of the Nanfa Palace. I rushed over here. But Xuanshan and Xifeng have already left, so this matter..." Hearing Venerable Hongyue talk about the business, Xiao Wucheng also put away his smile, and said that he also hesitated in the end.


    Recommended, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing for book lovers, and both Android and Apple phones support it!


    "Xuanshan Xifeng left too hastily, and ruined the old man''s arrangements, otherwise, taking advantage of this once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity, those half-crazed, lingering old guys, and the group of bereaved rats would definitely be hard to come by." Escaping from the hands of the old man, not to mention uprooting them, will at least injure their vitality and allow the states to live in peace for a while. Alas! But Kutuo and the three of them want to stand on the sidelines, otherwise Xuanshan, Xifeng and the others will leave , it doesn''t matter." Venerable Hongyue clenched his fists behind him and said in a deep voice. Between the words, a sudden killing intent suddenly stopped the breeze in the valley.


    In the small world, suppressed by the world itself, these monks can''t use their full strength Naturally, they can''t tell the difference, and if they do it too frequently, the catastrophe will come sooner! Only in a few secret realms that are self-contained realms, they, the cultivators who transform themselves into gods, can exert their full strength without fear of attracting the suppression of the catastrophe!


    After all, among those Taoist friends in Nanzhou, why Hongyue''s reputation is higher than Xuanshan and Xifeng''s, in the final analysis, it is her own strength, but Venerable Hongyue does not want to follow in the footsteps of Venerable Wanjian. After killing Demon Venerable, Attracting thunder calamity, he had no choice but to escape into the barbaric realm, and he didn''t know whether he found a space node, flew away from this realm, or sank and disappeared.


    The Hongyue fellow Taoist in front of Xiao Wucheng is not only cruel to other monks, but even more cruel to himself! Although Xuan Shan has reached Huashen, he is more ruthless, not even half as good as Venerable Hongyue. As far as he knows, Hongyue should have found the space node that others can''t ask for, but he didn''t get away. Introduce them into the turbulent flow of space and kill them!


    This is just Xiao Wucheng''s conjecture, whether it is true or not is unknown. But after more than a thousand years, these two fellow Taoists have never appeared again.


    "Is it worth it? You have the nature to benefit all living beings, so who will benefit you? Why don''t you learn from Ku Tuo, close your eyes, close your ears, and be clean!" Xiao Wucheng got up, walked to Hongyue''s side, and also Looking from afar, he said slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s worth it or not. Someone has to do things in this world. Besides, if this matter is accomplished, the old man will feel at ease even if he dies. If it were your deity, he would definitely not ask these questions, otherwise Two thousand years ago, he would not have parted ways with the three of Kutuo. The way is different, and we don¡¯t conspire with each other. I can¡¯t be as hard-hearted as Kutuo and the others.¡± Hongyue was silent for a while, and then sighed softly. Said.

 Chapter 509： golden marrow island

    "You don''t bother to learn from Ku Tuo and the others, but your heart is not soft at all. One thousand and two hundred years have passed, and I want to know that you, whose lifespan is approaching, do you have a little bit of regret in your heart now?" Xiao Wu Cheng said with a flat face.


    In the past, Hongyue used the space node capable of ascension as a guide to invite the demon masters of the Black Flood Dragon and the Xuangui into the urn, but at that time he could have used this to leave long ago. Once ascended to the legendary spirit world, with the realm of the void stage of the Red Moon Cave, if the heaven and the earth are no longer suppressed, it will be like a dragon diving into the abyss, and it is not impossible to go further and reach the stage of integration. In this way, longevity Hopeful!


    "The old man said, if your deity were here, he wouldn''t ask these questions." Hongyue''s eyes were bloodshot, revealing a hint of madness, and he said with a frosty face.


    After finishing speaking, Hongyue closed her eyes and remained silent.


    The heavens and the earth do not tolerate deification. Although manpower is superior to the sky, there are hidden dangers in the end. It''s just that everyone has their own way!


    "Hongyue, your delusion is getting heavier, can you still suppress it? Since you disdain Kutuo and the others for their immobility and hollowness, why don''t you learn from me and change your soul, otherwise you will be hard-pressed in the future. Engrave Qingming!" Xiao Wucheng looked at Hongyue''s appearance, and after thinking for a while, he said.


    Venerable Hongyue did not respond to Xiao Wucheng''s words until after a cup of tea.


    "No need, this old man has quite a few spirit and soul secrets that have been handed down from ancient times. Besides, compared to you, a reckless man, my attainments in spirit and soul techniques are more than a step higher than yours. I know the situation myself , you don¡¯t need to worry too much. When the purple qi is first born tomorrow, the old man will open the furnace to refine the Tianhua Pill, so as to solve the hidden danger of changing the soul for you. I can''t help you much." Venerable Hongyue frowned, and after speaking, he turned around and walked towards the side of the valley.


    "As long as you think there is no problem." Xiao Wucheng sighed and followed behind Hongyue.


    The two old men walked together, but after walking a few steps, their figures appeared like a phantom, and they had already crossed tens of miles, and appeared outside the valley. Walking in the forest, they heard the faint voice of conversation.


    It''s just too far away to hear what they''re talking about.


    On the other side, Zhang Shiping was still on the vast sea of ??Cangguyang, how could he have thought of the senior Xiao who was talking and laughing with him earlier, but after only five or six hours, he had already passed seven or eight hundred thousand. miles away, to the inland of Nanzhou.


    Zhang Shiping was flying slowly among the clouds, not fast, because at this moment he was concentrating on recalling every word that senior Xiao said, and re-recording it in the jade slip, copying three copies in a row, lest he I forgot.


    If he hadn''t been worried about offending his seniors before, Zhang Shiping would have taken out the photo stone to record the appearance of the Huashen Venerable and every sentence he said.


    The casual jokes of these top cultivators in the human world may be things that Nascent Soul cultivators have never known, just like summer insects, if no one else tells them, how would they know there is ice? Zhang Shiping reckoned that he was the bug, but luckily he was somewhat self-aware.


    In Zhang Shiping''s eyes, the most important thing is not the ''method of exchanging yuan and turning soul'' that senior Xiao bestowed on him at the end, but what he learned from him. Whether it is the matter of the demon soul or the secret of being promoted to transform into a god, it is far beyond that secret method.


    According to what Senior Xiao said, this small world is incomplete, and monks cannot be promoted normally. Only by mastering and understanding themselves, reaching the realm of the cave, and then feeding back the soul and forcibly promoting, can one become a **** of transformation. . This kind of statement really surprised Zhang Shiping, and at the same time secretly wondered why the two Nascent Soul monks of the Zongmen, Qinghe and Jifeng, couldn''t transform themselves after being sleepy for a long time.


    However, the matter of becoming a **** is still too far away for Zhang Shiping. Instead of thinking too much, it is better to think about how to improve your own cultivation, perfect the many skills and secrets you are practicing now, and collect more to prepare for your practice. Otherwise, if one day the golden core is consummated, how dare you go to the Nascent Soul Tribulation if you are not fully prepared?


    Senior Xiao said it right at the beginning, the most important thing for a monk is to be down-to-earth, so ambitious, it is impossible to do it!


    Instead of thinking about these things that are useless to oneself, it is better to think about what kind of demon king and demon soul is the Wanjianmen Zhenjun Yuxing. Although this is just the speculation of that senior Xiao, there should be some basis for the words and deeds of these monks, and they did not come out of their mouths.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know whether Wang Laozu knew about this matter, and when he thought of this, his face turned serious, because he had met Wang Laozu two or three times in the past hundred years, but he had never heard him mention it. The matter of the demon soul. Moreover, according to what Senior Xiao said, there are many other cultivators who have transformed themselves into spirits like him, secretly paying attention to this matter.


    If Wang Lao and the others could beat that True Monarch Yu Xing, then maybe those old monsters who turned into gods would come to their aid. Zhang Shiping didn''t want to see Patriarch Wang die inexplicably.


    Suddenly, Zhang Shiping froze, dissipated the light, and stopped in the air,


    Zhang Shiping immediately took out a sea chart jade slip from the storage bag, and penetrated into it with his spiritual sense, and took a closer look. After a while, he found an inconspicuous small island among the star-studded islands. The island is called Jinsui Island. This island is the place where he and Zhao Wuxie agreed to meet.


    When he first arrived in Nanming City, he met the old Master Zhao from the Zhengyang Sect But now they are both Jindan monks, according to the rules of the world of cultivating immortals, they can only be called friends .


    The two of them agreed to meet on Jinsui Island, which is more than 400,000 miles away from Nanming City, after a year. The place where Zhang Shiping is now is only about 300,000 miles away from Jinsui Island. He estimated that if nothing happened along the way, he should be able to reach this place in thirty or forty days.


    But here, the one-year agreement with the two of them is still about half a year away.


    Zhang Shiping put away the jade slips and thought, "If I go back to Binhai City first, I won''t be able to stay for long. Why don''t I go to Jinsui Island and wait, and save the time of traveling back and forth."


    Moreover, Zhang Shiping didn''t know where Old Ancestor Wang was now, whether he was still looking for opportunities somewhere in the ancient ocean, or whether he had already returned to Qingji Island, the residence of Zhengyangzong in the South China Sea.


    Recommended, the book chasing app I am using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\reading\\app\\\\] caches reading, offline reading!


    After making up his mind, he immediately adjusted his direction, turned into a stream of red light, and rushed towards Jinsui Island.


    In fact, among so many golden core real people in Zhengyang sect, only one and a half can make Zhang Shiping call his master uncle sincerely. One of them is Master Xu Youdan Xu Shishu, the two are not masters and apprentices, they are better than masters and apprentices, but when they parted at that time, it would be forever. The other half is the real Yujie, who was very kind to Zhang Shiping when she was in Hujia Village.


    As for the head''s son Zhao Wuxie, when Zhang Shiping was in Zhengyang Sect, he had only dealt with him a few times. At that time, Zhang Shiping was still a monk in the Foundation Establishment period, so he really couldn''t talk to this Master Zhao. It''s just that more than a hundred years have passed, and he has also become a Jindan cultivator, and his cultivation level surpasses it. It is really unpredictable in the world!

 Chapter 510： coming

    More than forty days later, the setting sun was setting and the sea was covered with golden waves. In a certain sea area in the Canggu Ocean, seabirds returning to their nests were circling at low altitude on the island, falling one after another, and some burrowed into the sea. Some of the crevices on the cliff squeezed into the soil holes on the half slope, croaking non-stop.


    It wasn''t until the last ray of light in the sky dimmed that this place regained its tranquility, but at this moment, there were still some animals wandering in the night, and those pairs of blue and red eyes were particularly eye-catching. There were a few muffled roars, and the short shuddering sound, and then it quickly fell silent again. It was obvious that there were some monsters and beasts who had gained something.


    The moon hangs high in the sky, the Milky Way is all over the sky, and the brilliance is shining down.


    There is a mist over the sea, blowing with the wind.


    Suddenly, a bright light flickered, and after another cup of tea time, a light red light came flying fast. It wasn''t until near the island that the ray of light slowed down and the ray of light gradually dimmed. Only then did he see the person who came. It was a human cultivator, wearing a green shirt, who looked like he was in his twenties. , it''s just that this person''s eyes are deep, as if he has gone through the wind and frost of the world, not like the light in the eyes of a young man, and this person does not rely on any flying magic weapon, so he floats into the sky, so it can be seen that this monk in blue is at least at the Golden Core stage .


    In the eyes of low-level monks, Bao Buqi would mutter in his heart, why does an old monster pretend to be so young!


    This green-clothed monk is Zhang Shiping who rushed to Jinsui Island from the Heixuan Sea Area. He succeeded in building the foundation in his twenties, and then he formed the alchemy in one fell swoop when he was in his nineties. In time, he went one step further to become a mid-Gold Core cultivator. The lifespan of Jindan monks is usually around 800 years old, while 70 years old is rare for ordinary people. Taking Zhang Shiping''s age of 200 years old, that is equivalent to 20 years old for ordinary people.


    He didn''t approach this Jinsui Island rashly, but spread his spiritual consciousness, covered a radius of ten miles, and then moved around the island a few times, and then scanned and inspected the island inside and out After reading it again, he was a little worried again, and his consciousness spread towards the sea again.


    Zhang Shiping, who has practiced "Changing Yuan Gong" for many years, has a soul that is a bit higher than that of ordinary mid-stage Golden Cores. His current consciousness is no weaker than those monks at the late Golden Core stage, but compared with those monks with perfect Golden Cores. , there is still some distance.


    Now that Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness is released, the distance he can detect is as wide as a hundred miles, but almost no Golden Core cultivator will fully stimulate his spiritual consciousness, and he seldom does that.


    Because for one thing, even if the Jindan cultivators tried their best to activate their spiritual consciousness and extend it hundreds of miles away, they could perceive things very vaguely at such a long distance. At this time, he was a foundation-building cultivator. As long as he used some concealment methods, he could easily avoid the golden core cultivator''s pursuit. Of course, if the Golden Core cultivator left behind any means of pursuit before that, that''s another matter.


    Another thing that makes people feel scruples is that once the spiritual consciousness is unreservedly activated, if there is any danger around the body, the monk''s reaction will not be so sensitive, and in this way, some unexpected accidents will easily happen. thing. This is like why those Nascent Soul cultivators can get out of their bodies, but almost none of them will sacrifice their own Nascent Soul generously.


    But the reason why Zhang Shiping is so cautious about choosing a place to stay now is because more than a month ago, the island he lived on was an ancient beast that had been sleeping for an unknown amount of time. Soil and rocks, overgrown with shrubs and weeds.


    And because when these ancient beasts are asleep, their vitality is almost completely restrained, without revealing the slightest breath, no different from earth and stone. At that time, Zhang Shiping swept his mind casually and found nothing unusual, so he sat down to rest.


    It was night, just when this ancient beast woke up, suddenly the mountains shook, the earth and rocks cracked, and the ferocious aura burst out, which woke Zhang Shiping from his meditation practice and shocked him. Fortunately, this ancient beast didn''t find the worm on its back, but wandered on the sea surface for a hundred miles on its own, before diving down towards the bottom of the sea.


    Zhang Shiping took advantage of this and flew away, although there was no danger, he was shocked into a cold sweat.


    In fact, he can''t be blamed for this, the ancient world is vast and vast, and it is even more difficult to meet such an ancient beast like a sea island than to meet a fourth-order monster who is comparable to Yuan Ying. Zhang Shiping has lived for so long and has gone to sea so many times, this is the first time he has seen the legendary ancient beast.


    But it is said that once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of well ropes for ten years. After this experience, Zhang Shiping still has lingering fears in his heart. If he had accidentally chosen a cave to settle in, he might have been swallowed by an ancient beast So now he chooses a place to settle down. Be cautious and cautious.


    Zhang Shiping checked all the seabed reefs near the island again, and found nothing wrong, so he flew down with peace of mind. Immediately, he casually sacrificed more than 20 arrays, arrays, flags, and other array equipment of various sizes and colors, and these equipment disappeared into the soil in a blink of an eye.


    Then, as Zhang Shiping recited the formulas in his mouth lightly, and then played out six or seven formulas in succession in coordination with his hands, a clear aura rose from several feet around his body, and after a flash, there was an inconspicuous low-lying area here. The low shrubs and weeds are rustling when the sea breeze blows, and half of the figure can still be seen there.


    Zhang Shiping, who was in the formation, did not do anything more. He casually took out the futon from the storage jade belt around his waist, placed it on the ground, sat cross-legged, and then took out two shiny red Hold a middle-grade fire-attribute spirit stone, hold one in each hand, use the exercises, sit quietly, and recover the mana that was consumed during the flight all the way before.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The Jade Rabbit sinks and the Golden Crow rises. Some seabirds that got up early flapped their wings and flew up a few times. They hovered at low altitude near the island for a while, and then plunged headlong into the turbulent waves. After more than ten breaths, these seabirds came out with a few small fish in their beaks.


    Zhang Shiping in the formation, the light of the two spirit stones in his hands was already extremely dim, with a ''click'' sound, the spirit stones after the spirit energy was completely consumed, shattered into several unremarkable jade stones with his light pinch.


    He stood up and threw the broken jade in his hand on the ground.


    When Zhang Shiping was about to put away the formation, suddenly, he looked into the distance, and there were several streaks of light of different colors seven or eight miles away. It seemed that he was flying towards the Jinsui Island where he was.

 Chapter 511： old friend

    He paused his movements, and let out his divine sense to sense it. There were six people there, and only one of the cultivators showed the spiritual pressure breath at the early stage of Jindan, and the rest of them were only in the middle and late stages of foundation establishment. .


    It''s just that the aura exuded by this early Jindan cultivator is completely different from that of Zhao Wuxie.


    There was a hint of suspicion in his eyes, because the direction the group of people flew from was the small island where he was. Zhang Shiping pondered for a while, waved his hand to put away this extremely simple formation, and then used the method of earth escape, submerging into the rocks and soil.


    It is strange to say that among Zhang Shiping''s earth, fire, and wood three-attribute spiritual roots, the fire-attributed spiritual root is higher than the two kinds of earth-and-wood spiritual roots, and the exercises he majors in are "Fire Crow Jue" and other fire-based exercises. But among the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, he was the first to comprehend the earth element escape method, and he was most proficient in it. As for the other four escape methods, Zhang Shiping has only grasped the surface of the fire escape method so far, and he still doesn''t know anything about the other three.


    It''s just because of the Nine Birds Secret Realm that he comprehended the flying escape method of "Kunpeng Feather", which came from behind. Even the flying escape secret method performed by Jindan Daoists with wind attributes and different spiritual roots, under the same level of cultivation, is also difficult. Give him three points!


    At first, he thought that there was something wrong with his practice, but when he talked with other Taoist friends, he found that other people were also like this. After comprehending the first method of escape, it was difficult to comprehend other methods of escape.


    As for this formation, although he arranged it casually, Zhang Shiping is confident that those few Foundation Establishment cultivators will not be able to detect it. But behind the few of them, there is the monk at the early stage of Jindan, and this kind of formation is under the cover of his spiritual consciousness, so it must be impossible to hide it.


    After a while, as he expected, those six people landed as expected, less than a hundred feet away from the place where he had set up the formation earlier. This is also extremely normal, because there is only this isolated island in the sea area within a radius of three thousand miles of Jinsui Island.


    The distance of thousands of miles is not in the eyes of Jindan monks. If they want to go to the next place, it will only take four or five hours. But for the foundation monks, if they miss this place, they want to go to the next place. Even if the journey goes smoothly, it will take an extra day or two.


    But at a place tens of feet underground, Zhang Shiping''s eyebrows were raised inadvertently, his whole body was wrapped in yellow aura. Because he had thought that this group of people were Jindan Taoist friends from which sect, leading the foundation-establishing disciples to go out to hunt sea beasts, looking for opportunities. But looking at it up close now, it was not the case, completely different from what he had imagined.


    Recommended, the novel app I am using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\reading\\app\\\\] supports both Android and Apple phones!


    On the hands and feet of the five foundation cultivators, silver rings of different sizes were cuffed, and the brilliance flowed from them.


    I saw that Jindan early-stage monk dressed in a blue Confucian shirt slapped the storage bag on his waist and took out a palm-sized silver ring. The rings on the five of them had the same style. He looked around at the few foundation-building cultivators, and when he saw a woman in white with a graceful figure and a beautiful face, a trace of greed flashed in this person''s eyes.


    The white-clothed woman and a middle-aged monk beside her glared at her and opened their mouths to curse, but they didn''t make a sound. It was obvious that they had been cast with some kind of silence spell.


    Seeing this, the blue-clothed monk let out a cold snort. He tossed the silver ring lightly in his hand, and heard a few extremely crisp ringing sounds. The shining silver ring grew longer in the wind and parted. There are several identical rings.


    Following the runes on these silver rings, the aura flowed, each of them rose up, and within a breath, it became the size of a few feet, and then the aura flashed, appearing on the necks of the four foundation-building monks. , Imprisoning him tightly, the breath all over his body dissipated immediately, and it seemed that the mana in his whole body should be completely locked by the silver ring.


    Among the five foundation-building monks, only one middle-aged foundation-building monk, who was dry and thin, with sunken eye sockets, was not imprisoned by the silver ring around his neck. However, the rings on his hands and feet also emitted spiritual light, which suddenly suppressed his aura from the late stage of foundation establishment to the early stage of foundation establishment.


    "Keep an eye on them, don''t make any mistakes." The cyan monk in Confucian shirt said to the skinny monk in a cold voice after finishing casting.


    "Okay, Junior Brother Chen. No, no, no, look at my mouth, I should be beaten, this junior will follow Master Chen''s will!" The skinny monk responded with a sneer, and suddenly realized that his face turned pale, and he immediately used force He slapped himself on the mouth several times, and then bowed again and again to the monk in the blue shirt, bending like a dead shrimp.


    "Uncle Chen, is what you said before true? It can greatly increase my cultivation base and become a Golden Core cultivator." After the skinny cultivator finished beating himself, he carefully looked up at the blue-clothed cultivator.


    "How can I utter wild words and lie to you, a little foundation-building cultivator. Don''t worry, I will naturally recommend you when the time comes, and then you and I will be Jindan Daoist." The green-clothed monk With a cold snort, he said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you Uncle Chen, thank you Uncle Chen, even if the younger generation is lucky enough to become a Golden Core cultivator one day, he will definitely look up to Uncle Chen and have no second thoughts." After hearing this, the skinny monk knelt down on the ground and kowtowed several times.


    It''s just that when he kowtowed, there was a gleam in his eyes. But after raising his head, he got up from the ground covered in dust and grass roots, and his face was full of flattery!


    "Hahahaha." Seeing the appearance of the skinny monk in front of him, the blue-clothed monk laughed heartily, and then he stretched out his hand and pulled it suddenly, and the female nun in white was pulled into his arms at once, and the hand was pressed On the other side''s pair of plump and straight, they kept rubbing together.


    And the female cultivator in white was full of shame. When she wanted to break free, the five silver rings on her body immediately emerged with spiritual light, making her unable to move. Only those two eyeballs were turning, full of despair. color.


    The middle-aged monk who was next to the female nun in white had a flushed face and rushed over without thinking, while the other two foundation-building monks seemed to be used to this kind of situation~www.novelhall.com ~ They looked like they were resigned to their fate, and lowered their heads without saying a word.


    "Junior Brother Lei, don''t make things difficult for Senior Brother! Junior Sister Liu is loved by Uncle Chen, that''s her life''s luck." However, before the middle-aged monk could get close to the golden core monk in the green shirt, he was caught by the skinny monk and threw him away. He fell to the ground, and then this person stomped the whole head of the middle-aged monk into the ground.


    And the green-clothed monk embraced the beautiful woman, walked over, looked down at the middle-aged monk on the ground, and said with a smile: "What''s wrong with Nephew Lei, I still want to see it. Okay, today, uncle, I will let you see it." enough!"


    "Chen Bin, aren''t you afraid that you will die if you do this? Elder Mingxin, or the other ancestors know about this, and they will definitely not let you go!" Lei Yun said sharply, but he looked like this, but It made Chen Bin laugh even more presumptuously.


    "I don''t need to worry about the matter of the uncle. As for whether the ancestors will know about it, how about you guess it?" After the monk in blue stopped laughing, his eyes narrowed slightly, his skinny smile said with a smile.


    But Zhang Shiping, who was one mile away, had a weird smile on his face. Because he thought that among the five foundation-building cultivators, the one who was stepped on the ground, and the female cultivator in white, where did he seem to have seen it?


    Zhang Shiping was frowning and thinking about it, when he heard them talking about Elder Mingxin, he suddenly recalled it.


    It turned out that this pair of male and female monks were two of the three disciples who had followed Min Caiquan and Jin Datong twenty or thirty years ago, and they seemed to be the disciples Min Caiquan had taken.


    At that time, Mincai''s body was completely damaged, and he and Jin Datong went back to Mingxinzong to cultivate. After more than ten years of retreat, his own condition stabilized. Just a few years ago, Mingxinzong''s Daoyou Min and Daoyou Jin even came to Xiaofeng Island to visit him.

 Chapter 512： Strange Golden Elixir

    As for the golden core monk in green shirt, there are three other foundation-building monks, who also seem to be disciples of Ming Xinzong, but Zhang Shiping doesn''t know these people.


    And after the blue-clothed monk finished speaking, he saw that the middle-aged monk Lei Yun''s eyes were red, and he became more and more arrogant. He only walked about ten steps with the immobile white-clothed female nun in his arms, and then put it on the grass. He immediately untied the white silk belt with ease, pulled it up into a ball, and threw it back casually.


    The skinny monk seemed to understand the habit of the blue-shirted monk very well, and immediately crouched down, pressed his knees on Lei Yun''s neck, and turned his head vigorously with both hands towards the direction of the two of them.


    The white silk belt spread out in the air, and it happened to fall on Lei Yun''s face. The skinny monk immediately tore it off, took a deep breath in his hand, and said intoxicatedly in Lei Yun''s ear: "It''s so fragrant! !"


    The monk in the green shirt who was tearing off the bellyband of the nun heard the words of the thin monk behind him, leaned over the nun''s snow-white neck, touched it a few times, got up, turned around and said with a smile: "Lei!" Martial nephew, Martial nephew Liu''s body is not only fragrant, but also very..."


    Recommended, the book chasing app I am using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\reading\\app\\\\] caches reading, offline reading!


    It''s just that the blue-shirted monk hadn''t finished speaking when several extremely slender blue rays of light passed through his body. Then a person suddenly appeared beside him, this person''s five fingers formed into claws, he grabbed the green shirt monk''s dantian, and in the next moment, his body appeared like a shadow, tens of feet away.


    Before the cultivator in blue shirt could react, his body was broken into several pieces, and the hot scarlet blood squirted out several times, and then the sudden appearance of the cultivator''s thoughts moved slightly, and several people around him A streak of blue light flew out, wrapping around the skinny monk''s neck.


    It wasn''t until the man stopped still that the Foundation Establishment cultivators present saw his appearance clearly, and the man who came was also a blue-clothed cultivator. Moreover, the styles of the clothes of the two of them are almost alike. Zhang Shiping glanced expressionlessly at the monk in the blue shirt that had been broken into several pieces on the ground, then glanced around at everyone present, and then withdrew his gaze.


    Those foundation-building monks were startled at first, and then they were overjoyed when they saw the severed body of the blue-clothed monk. Only the skinny monk looked stiff and didn''t dare to move, for fear of following in Master Chen''s footsteps.


    Zhang Shiping raised his hand, and in his right hand covered with a thin layer of black flames, one could see that the entire palm was still stained with a lot of blood. Jumping, trying to break free from the glowing red round pill.


    "Senior, spare me!" From the red round pill in his hand came a mournful voice begging for mercy.


    Zhang Shiping ignored it, flicked lightly with his left hand, and a little black spark fell on the corpse, instantly burning it into a mass of ashes, leaving only six storage bags.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping didn''t show the slightest joy, on the contrary, he stimulated his spiritual sense, and scanned all the ground around ten miles around, and the ground more than a hundred feet deep, and found nothing unusual. He pinched the strange red round pill in his hand, and confirmed that it was the golden pill of the monk in blue, and that person had indeed been beheaded by himself.


    At this moment, there was a strange look on his face. Before that, he thought it was the golden cicada''s method of escaping his shell. He didn''t want to kill this person. It was as difficult as beheading a foundation-building monk. So much so that Zhang Shiping had some doubts about himself.


    Because just now, when the blue-light sword light transformed by the Qingshuang sword cut it through the body, Zhang Shiping didn''t notice the slightest reaction from the natal magic weapon of the cultivator in blue. When a Jindan cultivator is attacked, even if the talismans and magic weapons he deployed before have no effect in time, the magic weapon of his destiny will respond.


    After all, the natal magic weapon is different from ordinary magic weapons. It has been refined by Jindan monks for many years with real fire, and it is full of spirituality. It only needs a thought of Jindan monks to exert most of its power. Although Zhang Shiping didn''t think that the green-clothed cultivator at the early stage of Jindan would be his opponent, he didn''t expect that he would kill him without resistance with one move.


    However, after incinerating the body of the green-shirted monk, there were only a few storage bags left, and there was no sign of the talisman, so Zhang Shiping was sure. This green-shirted monk had just formed a pill not long ago, and he hadn''t even had time for the talisman Refining?


    What puzzled Zhang Shiping was that if this person formed the alchemy not long ago, why didn''t he go back to Nanzhou Mingxinzong to practice hard, first stabilize the golden alchemy cultivation base, and then refine some natal magic weapons, why is he still in the ancient world? Acting so insolently? Thinking back to the first few decades after he formed the alchemy, he was so low-key that he could not be more low-key, for fear of causing unnecessary troubles. It was not until his natal pagoda was refined and sacrificed for more than ten years that he felt a little bit more. Confidence!


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping was silent, several members of Ming Xinzong looked at each other in blank dismay, fearing that just after the wolf left, the tiger would come later.


    "Senior, please forgive me. This junior is Chen Bin, a cultivator of the Golden Core of the Ming Xin Sect. I also hope that the senior will spare this junior for the sake of the great cultivator Ming Xin." From the glowing red golden elixir, there was another begging for mercy.


    "Chen Bin, a Jindan cultivator of Ming Xinzong, why hasn''t this old man heard about Daoyou Min and Daoist Jin?" Zhang Shiping sneered, and then he aroused the black flame for a while, and heard a scream from Jindan , there was no more sound.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Shiping took out a brocade box from the jade belt, put the strange golden pill in it, snapped it a few more times, and pasted several forbidden charms on it, and then put it into the storage jade belt.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t directly burn this person''s spirit, after all, this was the first time he saw the golden core turned red. Ordinary human golden core monks, no matter what kind of method they practice, the inner alchemy formed is golden in color, which is also the origin of the name golden core monks. As for the third-tier big monsters such as the Sea Clan and the Yao Clan, the inner alchemy formed by them will have different colors.


    After finishing these things, with a flick of Zhang Shiping''s sleeves, a black robe covered the body of the white-clothed female cultivator whose belt was unbuttoned and half exposed. Then he walked towards Lei Yun, glanced at the overwhelmed skinny monk, snorted coldly, that man was not real or fake, his legs trembled, he knelt limply, and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "Noisy!" Zhang Shiping said indifferently.


    After hearing the scolding, the skinny monk looked like a duck being strangled, with his head on the ground, not daring to make a sound, but his whole body was still trembling.


    "You are Daoyou Min''s disciple, what''s your name?" Zhang Shiping looked at Lei Yun who got up from the ground in a panic, and said softly.

 Chapter 513： Blood Soul Refining Array

    "Exactly, junior Lei Yun thanks senior for saving his life. Senior, senior, you are real Zhang." After hearing Zhang Shiping''s question, Lei Yun saw Zhang Shiping''s face clearly again. After being stunned for a moment, he immediately He knelt down and howled.


    "Junior Yu Zitong, thank Master Zhang for saving his life."


    "Junior Zhang Jingyuan, thank Master Zhang for saving his life."


    The two Mingxinzong Jindan monks who had been disheartened before saw the death of the blue-clothed monk, their eyes lit up again, and they knelt down to thank Zhang Shiping.


    Advertisement, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it¡¯s worth pretending, after all, you can cache books and read aloud offline!


    The group of them was on the ancient ocean, they had no way to go to heaven, they were silent in seeking land, their hearts were already in despair, but they didn''t expect to meet the elder Zhang Zhenren, the elder of Xuanyuanzong here, and they were really overjoyed.


    "Get up, let''s talk about it, what happened? Who is that green-shirted monk and this guy? It seems that you should know each other." Zhang Shiping didn''t stop them, and accepted these gifts naturally, and then Then he pointed to the skinny monk kneeling on the ground, trembling, and said with an unchanged expression.


    It''s just that Lei Yun didn''t seem to hear Zhang Shiping''s words after he finished his thanks, so he hurried to the female cultivator in white.


    However, the white nun pushed Lei Yun away indifferently. She wiped away the blood splashed on the face of the cultivator in blue just now, then sat up, wrapped in the black robe, hugging her knees Sitting without saying a word.


    There are so many things in the world that are just right. Whether it''s the two of them or themselves, there are things that they can''t do anything about.


    Carefree people are only those babies who have just been born with eyes as bright as stars, and the rest of them, the longer they live, the more things they experience, and the more regrets they will inevitably have.


    All the helpless things are because of my own powerlessness!


    Zhang Shiping sighed lightly, they are all hard-working people.


    "Who is that green-shirted monk, and why did he kidnap you?" He looked away, then looked at Yu Zitong and Zhang Jingyuan, he waved them over, and said in a deep voice.


    "Really Zhang, that person''s name is Chen Bin. As for why he hijacked us, the two of us don''t know very well, but Wu Song must know that it was he who led us into the trap and worked together with Chen Bin to trap us. Detained." After hearing Zhang Shiping''s call, Yu Zitong and the two immediately ran over, thought for a while, and then pointed at the skinny monk and said sharply.


    "That''s it, by the way, this old man Chen Bin has never heard Min Daoyou mention this person before. Is he the newly promoted Jindan Elder of your Mingxin Sect?" Zhang Shiping groaned and looked coldly at the Wu Song took a look and asked again.


    "What kind of Jindan elder is he! This person has been missing for two years. Before that, he was just like me, but he was only a monk on the eighth floor of the foundation. I don''t know what happened to him, and he became a Jindan." The other Zhang Jingyuan had a full face. said angrily.


    "It took me two years to advance from the eighth floor of foundation building to the golden core stage, no wonder, no wonder!" Zhang Shiping suddenly said.


    There are naturally many hidden dangers in such a quick method, and it can''t be that this person is so weak with the aura of the early stage of Jindan. For a Jindan monk like him, Zhang Shiping reckoned that if he met a monk who had purified his mana for more than two times, he would be half a catty without a talisman.


    Haste makes waste, and it takes more than two years for a monk who has built a nine-story foundation to purify his mana once.


    But what happened to this person that allowed him to successfully form a pill in just two years, which aroused his interest for a while. After all, he had pure mana at that time, prepared a lot of pills, and set up formations, so he forcibly survived the alchemy and became a golden core monk.


    And this person might not be able to prepare so much in such a short period of time, and the golden core he has cultivated is still so unbearable, presumably during the foundation building period, his methods were not very clever. In this way, how did he survive the thunder disaster? Could it be that there is some miraculous secret method? Zhang Shiping is very interested in this!


    Now he is only one step away from the late stage of Jindan, and it is not impossible to see the baby, but there are so many Jindan monks, many of them fell in the baby thunder calamity, even that senior brother Qi, didn''t he also fall because of this? He is the disciple of Patriarch Qinghe, presumably there must be no shortage of spiritual objects to assist in cultivation and cross the catastrophe, but even so, he still couldn''t make it through.


    The Qinghuo Valley where Zhang Shiping was located was the cave where Senior Brother Qi used to be. He didn''t want to follow in his footsteps. Hundreds of years of painstaking practice turned into a heap of ashes.


    "Do you know why Chen Bin was promoted from the eighth level of foundation building to Jindan in two years? Think it through, if I let the old man feel that you are telling half a lie, then don''t blame me for using Soul Search It¡¯s a spell. Of course, if you don¡¯t know, then you¡¯re useless.¡± Zhang Shiping said to Wu Song who was still on the ground with his head flat, but there was a sense of chilling in his words.


    After going through the soul-searching magic monk, the soul must be slack, even ghost cultivation, and it is rumored that even if it is a reincarnation, it will be stupid.


    Besides, soul search spells are not omnipotent. The soul memories obtained are usually intermittent fragments, and the more monks live, the more things they remember. In addition, when searching for souls, monks resist The more intense the struggle, the more scattered the memories will be.


    As for whether what this person said is true or not, Chen Bin''s golden elixir is still in his hands, and he will search for it later, and corroborate what Wu Song said, and then he will know.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping planned to interrogate this person carefully first, and then talk about how to deal with him in the end, it depends on his mood.


    "Yes, this junior knows. Chen Bin told me that he could introduce me to a few seniors with great powers. They can use other foundation-building monks to strengthen themselves through some kind of magic circle, so that Quickly form the alchemy and become a golden core cultivator." Wu Song shouted with fear on his face.


    But after talking about it, he began to stammer, "But he didn''t say anything else, junior, junior, I don''t know. Master Zhang, this junior swears that everything he said is true, there is absolutely no lie!" "


    "Forcibly transfer cultivation through some kind of magic circle?" Zhang Shiping muttered with a frown.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what Chen Bin told the younger generation." Wu Song nodded quickly.


    Zhang Shiping chuckled, and with a thought, the blue light surrounding Wu Song''s neck suddenly struck, and before the man could react, a large head fell off his neck.


    Then Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand and sucked it, and he pinched a misty soul in his palm.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping nodded lightly, and said to himself: "The blood soul refining circle, there is such an evil and wonderful magic circle."

 Chapter 514： spirits, clans

    Seeing this scene, a trace of fear flashed in Yu Zitong''s eyes, and he lowered his head involuntarily.


    Zhang Jingyuan who was beside him couldn''t help shouting, "Okay, retribution."


    Zhang Shiping looked at the four foundation-building disciples of the Ming Xin Sect. Apart from the five rings on their hands and feet and the five rings around their necks, they didn''t have half a magic weapon, and the storage bag was naturally No.


    He stretched out his hand and took the storage bags that were still in the ashes, and then his spiritual sense penetrated into them, wanting to confirm their respective belongings.


    After a few breaths, a strange look appeared on Zhang Shiping''s face. He flipped his hands and took out a stack of simple-looking animal skins from each of the three storage bags.


    He took a closer look, and found that these animal skins were extremely similar to those brought out by the child in Nanming City, both in terms of material and writing on them!


    Then Zhang Shiping flicked the fingers of his left hand, and four of the storage bags floated down in front of the four of them, leaving only Chen Bin and Wu Song''s two storage bags, which he put into his storage jade belt.


    That Chen Bin should indeed be a newly promoted Golden Core cultivator. Not to mention that he doesn¡¯t have a magic weapon for storage, even the storage bags used are similar to those of the foundation-building monks of Ming Xinzong. He really doesn¡¯t look like a real Golden Core. .


    "Can you tell me where these animal skins come from?" Zhang Shiping raised his eyebrows and said.


    Yu Zitong and Zhang Jingyuan were overjoyed when they got their own storage bags again. Seeing Xuan Yuanzong''s Daoist Zhang only took some useless animal skins, the two of them didn''t care much, naturally they knew everything and talked endlessly.


    "Master Zhang, this is the map of the cave where we found these animal skins. But that cave is very old, and before we arrived, it had already been searched by others, and there was almost nothing left. A few people just found these animal skins inside. Seniors, if you are interested, you can take a look." After speaking, that Zhang Jingyuan groped in the storage bag again, took out a silver-gray stone, and handed it up.


    "Then I won''t be polite." Zhang Shiping was not polite, and picked up the silver-gray stone that he stretched out his hand.


    "These foreign things are not enough to save the life of the seniors in case." Zhang Jingyuan said with a solemn expression, and bowed to Zhang Shiping.


    Seeing this, Yu Zitong immediately bowed to thank him.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping looked at the silver ring on Zhang Jingyuan''s wrist, frowned, and then put the silver-gray stone into the storage jade belt. He took two steps forward, and in front of Zhang Jingyuan, on one of the silver rings on his wrist , tapped lightly.


    The aura on the silver ring flickered, and those runes also appeared, but after the aura faded, these runes disappeared again.


    "It''s still an ancient treasure, but it''s not troublesome." Zhang Shiping looked at those runes, and his eyes showed a clear look. It was the runes commonly used by Nanzhou monks to sacrifice magic weapons eight or ninety thousand years ago. .


    It is different from today, but Zhang Shiping has learned these and knows several ways to unravel.


    From the storage jade belt, he took out the brocade box that contained the red round pill. After opening it, he put **** together and tapped on the pill watch, drawing out the aura in Chen Bin''s round pill. Then he flicked his sleeves, Several blue lights submerged into the rings on the four people.


    In fact, in addition to borrowing the soul breath of the owner of this ancient treasure, Chen Bin''s blood can also be used as an introduction. But that person had already been burned to ashes by Zhang Shiping, only Liu Huan''er was still stained with blood.


    But seeing Lei Yun and Liu Huan''er, like two wooden sculptures, lifeless, he didn''t bother. He has also experienced heartache, and he judges others by himself. In this case, he doesn''t want anyone to bother him.


    Of course, in addition to these two methods, the most convenient way is to directly unlock this treasure through a specific method.


    "Ning!" With the blue light sinking in, Zhang Shiping squeezed his hands again and said in a low voice.


    It was a language different from today''s, and it was the language commonly used in the world of cultivating immortals in Nanzhou 80,000 to 90,000 years ago.


    In the secular world, those erudite people even know how to study some ancient sayings hundreds of years ago, let alone the immortal cultivators whose horizons are wider than those of them. In addition, Zhang Shiping is backed by the Xuanyuan Sect, a sect that has been passed down from ancient times and has been passed down endlessly, so there is no reason to slack off in the slightest.


    As for the four silver rings on Wu Song''s body, Zhang Shiping did not cast spells to remove them, but flicked his fingers, a ball of dancing gray-black flames fell on this person, instantly burning them to ashes.


    Under Zhang Shiping''s control, only the four rings were left without being burned at all.


    These silver rings hummed a few times, turned into bright silvery aura, and flew into Zhang Shiping''s palm as he stretched out his hand.


    Then the silver light faded away, and there was a small ring in Zhang Shiping''s hand, not as shiny as before, very simple. Seeing this, a trace of satisfaction flashed in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, and he put it in the storage jade belt.


    "Okay, you wait for a few people to rest here first. On the way back, you take care of these two disciples of Fellow Daoist Min for me. I still have some things here, so I won''t tell you more." Zhang Shiping looked peaceful He looked at the two of them and said.


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping flew up and disappeared into a stream of light.


    This Jinsui Island was the place he had agreed with Zhao Wuxie. For the sake of safety, he didn''t want these juniors of Mingxin Sect to know. After all, it has some connection with the monks of the previous sect, and it will not sound so good after all.


    Advertisement, the chasing book app I''m using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Five or six hours later, on an uninhabited desert island thousands of miles away.


    Zhang Shiping floated down, and after the light disappeared, he took out Chen Bin''s golden elixir with a serious face, and cast the soul search spell on it without saying a word.


    After a cup of tea, the round pill collapsed into a mass of spiritual energy with a "bang" without sending the soul. For a while, the spiritual energy in Zhang Shiping''s body was as strong as that of the top three. Jieling Mountain.


    It''s just that he didn''t take the opportunity to absorb these auras into his body at the moment, because Zhang Shiping sensed a very strange aura from these auras, which seemed to be a combination of malevolent and barbaric aura. To be on the safe side, he didn''t take the risk of coveting these petty gains, but instead closed his acupoints tightly to prevent himself from inhaling even a trace.


    Amidst the billowing aura, Zhang Shiping slowly moved forward silently, and he did find some clues from Chen Bin''s memory.


    Zhang Shiping found out that there were a few very strange monks who came into contact with Chen Bin. These people were covered in a black mist, their faces could not be seen clearly, and their auras could not be detected. These people called themselves ''clans''.


    Among them, what surprised him the most was that he had encountered the mysterious blood and soul refining circle used to improve his cultivation several times before.


    ps: Today I found out that I have been promoted to a level 2 writer, let me celebrate by myself in the fifth shift! !

 Chapter 515： tiger hurts

    The three-tailed black snake, the melted cow monster, and the silver-backed old turtle were trapped in those three formations, which were 80-90% similar to the blood-soul refining formation in Chen Bin''s soul memory. The only difference between the two is whether or not the black and white soul lotus is planted.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping can''t be sure, because he searched it from Chen Bin''s memory, and he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Besides, even what you hear and see with your own eyes may not be true. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are many secret formations that cover other people''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Zhang Shiping frowned slightly, flipped his hands and took out a very delicate brocade box.


    With a sound of ''click'', the box was opened, and there were two bright golden pills on the red silk brocade. Zhang Shiping thought for a while, put his **** together, and attracted the strange golden elixir that was slowly dissipating around him, condensed it on his fingers, and then lightly touched one of the golden elixirs in the box. a little bit.


    As the aura of the strange kind of golden elixir slowly sank in, the golden elixir in the box started to shake, and then suddenly there was a sharp wailing sound, like a sharp knife, piercing into the depths of the soul. However, Zhang Shiping has trained for many years through the spiritual consciousness technique of ''changing yuanshu'', and his mind is already extremely tough.


    There was a mere howl of surprise, but it was just a harsh noise.


    He stared intently at the jumping golden elixir, and then a gray light flashed in his eyes, and he heard a ''chi chi'' sound.


    Reflected in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, there was a gray ghost with a blurry face, which was an extremely strange half-human, half-animal appearance.


    However, Zhang Shiping can be sure that this ghost image is not the appearance of the demon monarch.


    Usually, monsters can transform into human form after they pass through the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation, but they will more or less carry some characteristics of their own tribe, such as the monster kings of the dragon, tortoise, and Kui Niu tribes, who turned into human forms. Finally, the shell-tailed scales and horns they brought... But they are not human race after all. Once these demon kings die, their souls will only look like their own race, and they will definitely not become half-human and half-beast.


    The heaven and the earth have their own good fortune, great ingenuity does not work, elephants are invisible.


    The body of this ghost is more like two completely different types of creatures, forcibly stitched together, giving people a sense of disharmony and extreme discomfort.


    And as the ghost image completely dissipated, the originally bright golden pill in the box visibly faded to the naked eye, turning into a scarlet blood pill. After a few ''clicks'', several invisible fine marks appeared on the surface of this scarlet blood pill, and then there was a clear bang, and this blood pill also dissipated into a light red aura that filled the sky.


    Zhang Shiping closed the brocade box with a snap, as if frosty, he didn''t try the last golden elixir, because it was unnecessary.


    "Cao Qi in Jiuxuan Pavilion, people are harmless, and tigers hurt people''s hearts. This person may be those so-called ''clan'' monks. It''s just a pity, that method of ''Crossing to a baby, I''m afraid it will have to be done again. Please think carefully, so as not to be confused by others." He sneered and said slowly.


    The two golden pills in his brocade box were exchanged with the overseas monk ''Cao Qi'' in Guihai Pavilion in Nanming City. At that time, this person had exchanged the soul lotus seeds from Zhang Shiping for the reason of treating the injury of ''Vicious'', and he took out these two demon pills.


    At that time, there were three golden elixirs taken out by this person, Zhang Shiping remembered that one was exchanged by Huafeng Sanren in Nanming City, and the rest were these two in his hands. After getting the demon pill, Zhang Shiping has thoroughly checked it inside and out, and found nothing wrong with it. If he didn''t meet Ming Xinzong today, he probably wouldn''t do it again. Went to check.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping felt a little scared and a little angry.


    With such a superb concealment method, he doesn''t think that he will be fine after refining it directly, or preparing it to make it into a pill, and taking it, and the blood soul refining magic circle, with its effect of stealing people''s mana, is tantamount to Those first-class evil formations.


    Chen Bin of the Ming Xin Sect passed through this formation with the eighth level of foundation building and refined others. Within two years, he became a Golden Core cultivator. Although this kind of golden elixir is not refined enough, and its cultivation base is relatively weak, but if it can really prolong life, then Zhang Shiping believes that there will be monks flocking to it.


    But from Zhang Shiping''s point of view, those monks who claim to be "clan" will not help others in vain. They must have some interests and some purpose. There is no such thing as a white pie in the sky, and it is right to have gains and losses.


    The monks who have taken a shortcut in this way will most likely be threatened by those people and will no longer be free.


    When Zhang Shiping was thinking to himself, the unusual reddish aura around him was slowly dissipating, he immediately took out a dark sapphire bottle engraved with many runes, and muttered a few times silently.


    With a sound of "bang", the bottle cork flew up, and then some light red aura was suddenly fined into the bottle like a whirlpool.


    After a few breaths of practice, the ink sapphire bottle absorbed the spiritual energy of about three to five middle-grade spirit stones shook for a while, and was unable to absorb any more.


    Seeing this look, Zhang Shiping was not surprised at all. This dark sapphire bottle is just an ordinary storage device. Although it is engraved with runes, it can be regarded as a second-order magic weapon, but the spiritual energy around him is formed by the collapse of two blood pills. Even if part of the aura has dissipated, it cannot be completely absorbed by a second-order magic weapon.


    Then he put the jade bottle in his hand into the storage jade belt, and filled another five bottles in succession until the spiritual energy completely dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    The corner of Zhang Shiping''s mouth curled up, revealing a sneer.


    Since this fellow Daoist Cao has put in so much hard work to plot against him, don''t let him fight against the first army. Those ''clan'' monks acted so sneakily, nine out of ten were doing something taboo.


    Although he had never heard of these "clans" from the sect, Zhang Shiping did not only rely on Xuanyuanzong to inquire about the news channel. The Hongyue Towers scattered all over Nanzhou are themselves the biggest place to sell news.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, not only spiritual objects and exercises are valuable, but also all kinds of news are priceless. In Hongyue Tower, as long as the monks can afford the price, except for the news about the Venerable Huashen, which is really impossible to buy, other news can be learned from there in all likelihood.


    It''s just that if Cao Qi is the only one in this matter, then Zhang Shiping doesn''t need to think too much about it, but he knows from Chen Bin''s soul search that there are as many as a dozen of those "clan" monks who are not weaker than Jindan monks . In this way, Zhang Shiping had no reason to think about it, otherwise it would be bad to startle the snake.


    But the most crucial point, Zhang Shiping is not sure whether that fellow Daoist Cao will feel the blood pill he just inspired.

 Chapter 516： turn back

    Suddenly, Zhang Shiping changed his mind, glanced left and right, and immediately slapped the imperial animal bag on his waist, and a dozen blood-red locusts the size of a palm appeared in front of him.


    As soon as these spirit insects came out, they scattered and jumped in all directions, some submerged in the weeds, and some burrowed into the ground.


    After finishing these, Zhang Shiping set up the Dunguang and flew towards the Jinsui Island.


    Originally, he thought that those so-called ''clan'' monks were just a few monks hiding their heads and showing their tails. After killing Chen Bin, this matter should be almost over. But according to these clues, things are not that simple.


    Those ''clan'' monks behind this are definitely not only Jindan monks, but also Nascent Soul monks.


    Because Zhang Shiping discovered at the bottom of the Gufeng Cliff in the past, among the many formation materials, the formation of the trapped silver-backed old turtle discovered by Zhang Shiping at the bottom of the Gufeng Cliff. Zhu, it is no longer affordable for a real person in the early stage of Golden Core. Decades have passed, and in his current storage jade slips, there is still a section of cold iron pillar about ten feet high.


    Of course, Zhang Shiping preserved this part on purpose. If one day he encounters and uses this Youhan Iron, then he doesn''t need to bother to find it anymore. However, the materials collected from that formation at that time fully supported most of his cultivation needs in the early stage of Golden Core, so its value can be seen.


    Otherwise, even if there was a severed limb of the green-haired lion for his four magic weapons of fate, he would not be able to get out the matching forging materials so easily, let alone go to the ancient ocean. Haosheng searched for three to five years.


    It can be said that what he got there saved Zhang Shiping a lot of energy and made his practice path much smoother. After he formed the alchemy, the Zhang family moved from Baiyuan Mountain to Binhai City. At that time, the family was extremely destitute.


    Among the generations of the Zhang family of "Yuan Hengtai of the same age, and Tian Zhi Bi Wentian", there were only two foundation-building monks left at that time. One of them is his father, Zhang Tongan, and the other is Zheng Hengyun, whom he picked up from the world.


    However, none of the monks of the ''Yuan'' family after Zhang Shiping succeeded in building a foundation, which shows the overall situation of the Zhang family at that time. Although Qi-refining monks have the possibility to build a foundation as long as they reach the ninth level of Qi-refining practice before the age of sixty, but before that, if there are too many hidden injuries left by fighting with others, even if they are lucky enough to reach the ninth-level of Qi-refining level, But the possibility of building a foundation will be greatly reduced.


    The situation of the Zhang family at that time can be said to have no successors. If Zhang Shiping hadn''t succeeded in forming the alchemy at that time, then if something happened to Zhang Tong''an and Zheng Hengyun, then the whole family''s incense would almost be broken.


    That''s why at that time, when Zhang Tong''an heard that Zhang Shiping had succeeded in forming the alchemy, he followed the Xuanyuanzong group and moved the entire family here without any discussion. There was really no way.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Several hours later, the sky darkened.


    Zhang Shiping was still more than a hundred miles away from Jinsui Island, but seeing that the twilight was about to dim, he restrained the twilight and slowed down the flying speed, so as not to attract unnecessary attention from others.


    After another incense stick of time, Zhang Shiping had already flown within one mile of Jinsui Island, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw a faintly discernible spiritual energy gathering in front of him, and then he dodged, After a few breaths, he landed on the island and strode forward.


    Until he felt a block in front of him, he stretched out his hand and lightly tapped it forward, and then the invisible spiritual hood raised by the formation immediately opened up, and then Zhang Shiping walked in generously.


    "Greetings to Master Zhang." The four members of Ming Xinzong noticed that someone had entered the magic circle, they were startled at first, and then they said with a sigh of relief when they saw Zhang Shiping, the Jindan Master.


    "It''s good that you haven''t left yet." Zhang Shiping looked at the four people in the formation, and said lightly.


    Since this incident happened halfway, Zhang Shiping also wanted to go back to Nanming City, go to Zongmen or Hongyue Tower to inquire about it, and then go to learn about the Jiuxuan Pavilion in the city. Otherwise, there will always be someone watching in the dark, making it difficult for him to practice with peace of mind!


    And if the four juniors of Ming Xinzong haven''t left yet, then it doesn''t hurt to take a ride with them. To avoid any other accidents when they arrive!


    After all, he and Mingxin Zongmin and Jin, two fellow Taoists, have a fairly good friendship, and they help as much as they can. Of course, if he can''t take care of himself, it''s another matter.


    "Master Zhang, are you done with everything? But if you need to use the junior, just ask." Zhang Jingyuan bowed slightly, got up, and asked.


    "Sit down, all of you. Don''t stand still. Everything is fine, and there is nothing else to do." Zhang Shiping glanced at the four people, then waved his hand and said calmly.


    Zhang Shiping approached, and then took out the futon that had been used for many years and had turned yellow and simple, put it on the grass, and then passed cross-legged.


    "I''m going back to Nanming City tomorrow, what are the plans of the four of you? If there is nothing else, I can take you along." Zhang Shiping glanced at the four of them and said slowly.


    After hearing the words, Zhang Jingyuan and Yu Zitong''s faces were full of joy, even Lei Yun and Liu Huaner, who had been silent before, seemed to be relieved.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang!" The four said politely.


    But that Liu Huan''er just opened his mouth and said something, and then became silent again with a wooden face. The eyes of Lei Yun beside her were full of remorse.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t hold on to his status as an elder, so he rushed to release the two of them. Don''t persuade others to be kind without others suffering. It''s pretty good to be able to take care of yourself after going through the world.


    "Okay, since the old man is here tonight, you can meditate with peace of mind and recover some mana. We will set off immediately at dawn tomorrow morning." Zhang Shiping nodded and said flatly.


    Then Zhang Shiping pondered for a while, looked at Lei Yun, and asked: "I remember that there was a Qingli Mountain under Ming Xinzong''s rule, and there was a cultivating family named Lei there, do you know this place?"


    "Back to Master Zhang, this junior is from Lei''s family in Qingli Mountain." Lei Yun said respectfully.


    "When I was young, I also knew a fellow Daoist Lei from Qingli Mountain called Lei Mo. He should be gone now! Sigh, time flies so fast, it''s been two hundred years in a flash." Zhang Shiping sighed One sound, and then fell silent.


    "That is the great-grandfather." Lei Yun was stunned, and then said.


    "That''s it, no wonder the old man thinks you are somewhat familiar." Zhang Shiping smiled lightly.

 Chapter 517： Bereaved

    It''s just that during the whole long night, the four members of Ming Xinzong were meditating and refining their energy, trying hard to recover their mana, but they didn''t realize that Zhang Shiping had secretly left a dozen phantom locusts in Jinsui Island.


    It was early in the morning, before Zhang Shiping could open his mouth, the four members of Ming Xinzong had already gathered up their efforts and stood up.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping didn''t intend to stay any longer, he waved a blue light from his sleeves, rolled up the four of them, and then immediately flew up with the four of them in his arms, and quickly flew towards Nanming City.


    Zhang Shiping''s speed of escaping light is extremely fast, he is now at the middle stage of Jindan, and it is just a piece of cake to take a few foundation-builder monks with him, and it is nothing more than consuming a little extra mana.


    Besides, he is not running away in a hurry at this moment, and he doesn''t need to fly with all his strength, so Zhang Shiping slowed down the speed of flying away a little, which is similar to that of a normal middle-stage Jindan monk, flying for more than five hundred miles in one hour, but even so, This is already much faster than the full-flying speed of their foundation-building monks'' imperial weapons.


    Four days later, Zhang Shiping, who was in the trance, suddenly turned his head and looked back, with a thoughtful look on his face. It turned out that he had stayed on Jinsui Island and Wuming Island before, a total of 30 phantom locusts that had been sacrificed many times with his blood essence and put down the blood ban, and seven of them died at the same time.


    Although Zhang Shiping is tens of thousands of miles away and unable to order these phantom locusts, once they die, he can still sense them vaguely. However, there was no panic on Zhang Shiping''s face, instead he simply stopped the escape light, Yukong was on the spot, his eyes were tightly closed, and he softly recited the blood forbidden method.


    After a few breaths, a smile appeared in Zhang Shiping''s eyes.


    Just now, he used the method of blood prohibition to directly kill all the phantom locusts left on Jinsui Island and the nameless desert island, lest those monks use it as a medium to find him.


    But because of this, Zhang Shiping confirmed that the number of those ''clans'' was quite large, because according to what he perceived, the phantom locusts that died almost at the same time were scattered on Jinsui Island and Unnamed Desert Island, and the distance between the two was three thousand. Yu Li. Moreover, Zhang Shiping is now 70% certain in his heart, unless he goes directly to Nanming City in the next moment through the teleportation circle or the teleportation method, otherwise, if the people in Jiuxuan Pavilion really have something to do with that ''clan'' If they are connected, then they should already know.


    "Master Zhang, what''s the matter?" Among the people around Zhang Shiping, Zhang Jingyuan asked with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at the crowd, shook his head and said with a smile, "There are some people in the back, they should be the guys with Chen Bin and Wu Song. It''s okay, they''re just some guys who hide their heads and show their tails."


    That''s what he said, but Zhang Shiping didn''t have the slightest intention of underestimating the enemy. After he cut off the connection between himself and the Phantom Locust, he immediately flew forward with the Escaping Light again.


    If those ''clan'' monks were like Chen Bin, then even if he faced seven or eight people at the same time, he would be sure to kill them all with his backhand, provided that he didn''t fall into the formation. Of course, now that he is bringing these four junior disciples with him, for their safety, Zhang Shiping can only avoid the possibility of direct confrontation with them.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    About two days after Zhang Shiping and his party left.


    A cloud of white mist floated over Jinsui Island, and after circling for a while, there were several low-pitched roars of "roar, roar..." from the white mist.


    "It seems to be here." A calm middle-aged man''s voice came from the white mist.


    "My concubine has already said that that guy is just a piece of dung that can''t stand on the wall, and it''s not good to ask him to do small things. It seems that Sanqi''s vision is really bad. Why don''t you give up your quota to me?" How about me?" After the man finished speaking, there was a giggle in the white mist, and then an extremely soft voice came.


    "Sijiu, you... good, good! If you want the seat in the hands of this seat, why don''t you and I do a few tricks to see how pure your blood is." After hearing the soft voice, The monk code-named ''Sanqi'' laughed angrily, and then said gloomyly.


    It''s just that there were several low growls of "roaring" in the white mist one after another.


    "Keep an eye on this beast, or one day I will cook the skin and eat it." The cultivator of "Sanqi" said coldly.


    "Qing''er is good, Qing''er is good, it''s not worth getting angry for this kind of person, it''s not worth it, it''s not good to hurt your body." The nun said with a smile.


    After the white mist dissipated, three monks stood in the air above Jinsui Island, two men and one woman, all wearing black robes, with a bronze mask on their faces, only a pair of eyes were exposed. There is also a cyan strange beast beside him.


    Its head is like a wolf dog, and its hair is all green, with a jade-like luster, except that it has gray sharp horns about a few feet long, extending from the top of its head to its neck. Although it has not reached the realm of a great demon and has no wings, it can fly in the air like a golden core monk.


    "Go." Among the three, the female cultivator with eyes as charming as silk stretched out her hand, and then she reached the gray horn on the dog''s head. She touched it and said softly.


    "Woof..." The blue dog barked a few times, then ran wildly, heading for Jinsui Island. Those three people followed immediately, and within half a moment, the dog turned around in an open space.


    "It seems to be here." The middle-aged monk walked over and said in a deep voice.


    But all of a sudden, the dog barked at a certain bush, and then the female cultivator immediately sacrificed something, and a yellow aura swept across the whole bush in an instantThat The middle-aged monk snorted coldly, and several streaks of gray light flew out from his sleeve, sinking into the ground.


    Immediately, the dog plunged into the grass, and after ten breaths, it jumped out biting a piece of **** worm.


    It''s just that before it ran in front of the female nun, the worm in its mouth ignited a flame for no reason, and instantly turned into a mass of black ashes. The blue dog wailed, ran to the female nun, and barked. stand up.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged monk stomped his feet, and several deep pits were blown out in the nearby grass. He walked over slowly and saw the same ashes inside, and said in a cold voice: "This fellow Taoist is very careful. Ah, it seems that there are probably no useful clues to be found this time.¡±


    "Let''s go, let''s meet them and see if they have any clues." The man pondered for a moment before speaking to the two.


    As soon as he finished speaking, this person sacrificed an unknown magic weapon, a cloud of misty white mist enveloped everyone, and then turned into a white rainbow, flying towards the nameless desert island.


    Only half an hour later, a certain group of white clouds floating above Jinsui Island suddenly froze.


    "It seems that this person has already left." Bai Yunzhong was the middle-aged monk before him, and he said in a calm tone.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 518： respectively

    Zhang Shiping only knew that some monks had been to Jinsui Island and Unnamed Desert Island, but he didn''t know who they were. After all, he was just a Golden Core cultivator, and it would be good if he could get some news from a distance of 10,000 to 20,000 miles through the spirit insects forbidden by his own blood.


    He was heading towards the direction of Nanming City, and he was flying with the Ming Xinzong and others in the wind.


    When he was resting in the middle, he let these juniors of Ming Xinzong control the flying boat, and he meditated on the flying boat to recover the lost mana. Zhang Shiping didn''t completely exhaust his mana before going to meditate, but every time after about three or four days, he took the four of them and fled for about 20,000 to 30,000 miles, and when his own mana was consumed by one or two levels, he stopped. Come down and let these juniors drive the take-off boat. So repeatedly, galloping non-stop.


    It''s not something to lose face about. In Canggu Ocean, any accidents may happen. Zhang Shiping, a Jindan cultivator, must always maintain his best condition to deal with these things.


    With such mutual cooperation, the group of them did not stop all the way, flying away like a meteor chasing the moon.


    In fact, this is also why some Jindan masters like to bring a few foundation-establishing disciples with them when they go out to hunt sea beasts and monsters. Although these juniors don''t have enough mana, they are more or less useful. At the very least, they can cooperate with the Jindan cultivator to arrange formations, and they can also take turns flying around like Zhang Shiping and his party, without having to think about where to stay.


    It wasn''t until about seventy to eighty thousand miles away from Nanming City that Zhang Shiping calmed down and was no longer as fast as before.


    They rushed all the way before, and they didn''t see half of the light in the sky over the vast Canggu Ocean for several days. But as they got closer and closer to Nanming City, from time to time they could see various lights from a distance.


    And in order to prevent being attacked, Zhang Shiping opened up his divine sense, and he knew all the troubles within tens of miles within a short time. Several days passed like this, some human monks saw Zhang Shiping and his party from a distance, they did not approach, but flew away from a distance.


    As for those sea beasts, because the group of them hardly approached the surface of the sea, even if these sea beasts could jump up or cast spells hundreds of feet away, they would not be able to reach Zhang Shiping and the others.


    They flew all the way, only one night, two four-winged big leech monsters made a surprise attack in the middle of the night, but Zhang Shiping used the Qingshuang sword to cut off the two wings of one of them with lightning speed.


    They ran away in a panic, Zhang Shiping retrieved the two wings that fell towards the sea with the imperial object technique, and he didn''t chase and kill the two leeches anymore.


    For the sake of the safety of Ming Xinzong''s descendants, Zhang Shiping prevented those monsters from using the trick of diverting the tiger away from the mountain to lure him away. Instead of chasing and killing the opponent, Zhang Shiping flew away from the spot.


    The dangerous things in the ancient ocean are not only brought about by those sea beasts and monsters. The monks who are also human races will also kill each other because of some interests and hatred. Therefore, even if they are both human races, if they are not familiar with each other, the two parties will not approach each other rashly, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    These things are the most normal. They have nothing to do with good or evil morality, but they are just the way of heaven.


    However, the society of the human race should be more orderly, while the sea race and the monster race are more naked and fragile.


    But the big fish eats the small fish, and the small fish eats dried shrimps. In the final analysis, it''s just a different way, and it''s going on in a softer and more acceptable way.


    In the secular dynasties, from the princes and generals down to the head of the Li people, each has its own different title, and everyone is used to it. But once these titles came into being, it had already signaled the formation of society, and what was even more frightening was that once those chiefs of the Li people naturally called themselves by it, they willingly bowed their heads and worked day after day.


    The horizons of these people are tightly restricted, and their thoughts are completely rigid and imprisoned. Because they are always turning around for basic necessities.


    The largest and most inferior group of people, compared with those who are high above and only a handful of beings, they can always get the material that they live on, which is always pitifully small, or they can only maintain Food and clothing, or even food and clothing can not be satisfied. The most creepy thing is that what they can see and hear is always what others want them to see and hear.


    Day after day, year after year, these people will be honest and well-behaved, no matter how much they beat or scold, they will not turn back. Even if a small number of them died of starvation, unjust death, or tragic death, it would only become a joke in the tea room of others. Unless the vast majority of people have nowhere to go, then everything will start again.


    But even if the world is rebuilt and the dynasty is overthrown, it is just that some unwilling people have been replaced and become new nobles, and a small part of those old existences have disappeared, and the rest are just remodeled and live in the world again. After entering this new world, he is still aloof.


    In a stable society, the weak will not necessarily become the strong, but the strong will definitely become stronger.


    Just like the secular lineage of the Zhang family who established the country, at first they just incited those mud-legged people to be the pioneers, to be the top birds, while they themselves sent out their children for the sake of the family''s wealth, and they went to join each other.


    But when the water was turbid and the sky was dark, the patriarch of the Zhang family saw that everything could be done, so he hurriedly sent people to the Chongling Mountains in Binhai City, and obtained the consent of Zhang Tianyu, the head of the Zhang family at that time. Kneeling and persuading him, he repeatedly shied away, and finally had to add the yellow robe as a last resort.


    After he took that position, every few years, he would request to meet Zhang Shiping, the patriarch of the family, but this person failed to do so until his death.


    Among the Zhang family''s millions of clansmen, there are less than 2,000 people with spiritual roots, most of them are fake spiritual roots, and these people are the real clansmen in Zhang Shiping''s heart.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After six days.


    Zhang Shiping flew all the way with the four members of Ming Xinzong, and he avoided two fights one after another. One of the fights was that there were all kinds of magical artifacts flashing, and all kinds of spells and talismans were scattered, boom boom boom boom The excitement is extremely lively, UU reading www.uukanshu. However, after all, it is just a battle between foundation-building monks.


    It was the second time, not far from a small island, he saw two fellow daoists in brocade robes set up a Liukui Yuan battle formation and **** a big monster with a long tail of blue scales and the blood of a dragon. One person controls the magic circle outside, and the other enters the formation to fight against the big monster, consuming the big monster little by little in rotation.


    The aura fluctuations and the aura of the magic weapon when they fought were blocked by the formation and did not spread completely. Zhang Shiping still happened to be passing by, and only then did he perceive those slight aura fluctuations several miles away.


    These two brocade robed monks, because of the formation, had already discovered Zhang Shiping and his party seven or eight miles away.


    However, there was no conflict between the two sides, the two Jinpao Daoist stopped to let the big monster in the formation breathe for a while, and Zhang Shiping didn''t come closer, and left with a blank expression, as if he didn''t see anything.


    After arriving at Nanming City, the two parties separated. After being sent here, the four of them will go to the Jindan cultivator of Ming Xinzong, and Zhang Shiping doesn''t need to worry about it.


    He didn''t take a break, but immediately went to Qingyu Patriarch''s small courtyard, but after waiting for more than an hour, but still didn''t see anyone, Zhang Shiping thought for a while, then headed towards the Red Moon Tower in the city.


    PS: There are only four chapters. In this transitional chapter, I wrote some useless words.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 519： meditate

    After decades of long wars, the number of human monks in Nanming City still hasn''t decreased in the slightest, and the same is true of the monsters hiding under the sea and hiding on the island. Perhaps the biggest difference between this time and the past is that there are many more news about those big monsters being killed, or about a real person dying.


    Especially in the past three or four years, the life lamps of sixteen or seven Golden Core monks in Nanming Island have been extinguished and their soul stones have been shattered. Of course, apart from these bad news, several Jindan real people finally broke through the bottleneck. In the middle and even late stages of promotion, even a Taoist friend of Mingxin Sect had Jindan Consummation. Ying, became the aloof Yuanying Patriarch.


    In addition to these high-level monks, there are also some foundation-building monks who have made great strides forward, and finally broke through to the golden core stage, and have lived for hundreds of years since then.


    The good news one after another, after some publicity, spread to everyone. In this way, some Foundation Establishment cultivators in Nanzhou were attracted to stand on the sidelines, and some of them were tempted by it, and they came one after another.


    But only the monks here can truly feel the perishability of life. The loess on the practice road rose up, and the white bones could be seen, stepping on it hard, every step was bloody.


    In the carriage, Zhang Shiping closed his eyes and rested his mind. He tapped on the window side of the car, carefully thinking about some things about himself and his family in the future.


    The Zhang family has been rooted in the Chongling Mountains in Binhai City for more than a hundred years. When his father decided to move his family from Baiyuan Mountain, he and Zheng Hengyun were the only two Foundation Establishment monks in the family, but the situation is very different now. Same again.


    Thinking of this, some smiles appeared on the corners of Zhang Shiping''s mouth, he finally lived up to his father''s confession before his death all these years.


    The only regret is that among the descendants of the Zhang family, there is no Golden Core cultivator. In the eyes of outsiders, Zheng Hengyun, the Jindan real person, is almost surnamed Zhang, but Zhang Shiping understands that he is no longer the child he took away from the mountain village in the past.


    If Zheng Hengyun wanted to stay, Zhang Shiping would naturally welcome him. But if one day he leaves, then Zhang Shiping will also give him a ride.


    There is always a banquet in the world. The fate in the world is easy to get together, and it is best to break up easily. You can''t force it to stay!


    Among the descendants of the "Heng" generation, there are not many foundation-builders, only eight people.


    Among these people, Zhang Hengren, the previous patriarch of the family, and five other old guys who have no intention of practicing are still helping the current patriarch Zhang handle some family affairs. Although these people''s cultivation bases are just like that, they are very old-fashioned when it comes to handling family affairs.


    As for the three Foundation Establishment cultivators headed by Zhang Hengli, they went out together a long time ago. The Zhang family is still unable to supply a large amount of panacea, and forcefully pull the cultivation base of these foundation-building monks to the golden elixir realm. Even if it could be done, Zhang Shiping would not do it like this.


    Whether it is a sect or a family, it is not uncommon for people to be separated due to uneven rewards and punishments.


    Just looking at them, Zhang Shiping sometimes felt emotional in his heart, if he hadn''t got the bronze lamp, then at most he would be just a foundation cultivator. After all, there are so many monks who vainly seek immortality, who is truly immortal now?


    Even if he was lucky enough to form a pill, he would probably be very old by then. Forming alchemy in the prime of life and forming alchemy in old age are two completely different concepts.


    The path of practice is one step slower, and then one loses. There is almost no hope of surpassing, and more will only be pulled further and further away, and then watching the backs of others gradually go away, leaving regrets in my heart I just sighed, ''I tried my best, and my life should be like this! ''


    However, these little fellows of the ''Tian'' generation in the Zhang family, before the elders of the ''Heng'' generation, helped with family affairs, and later Zhang Shiping was promoted to the middle stage of Jindan, life is getting better every day, between these people Among them, there were many more people who built the foundation, and there were eighteen people.


    Among the disciples of the "Heng" generation, Zhang Tianyu had the best chance, and she was the first one among her peers to build a foundation with mediocre aptitude. But if you want to talk about xinxing, there is no better person than Zhang Tianwu, who can use the ''Mu Xuanshen'' body training method to build a foundation, and his xinxing can be described as tenacious.


    But Zhang Tianhong, who has the best qualifications, made Zhang Shiping rather dissatisfied. This son in the sect has the support of the inner sect and the family. Now sixty or seventy years have passed, and it is only in the middle stage of foundation establishment.


    As for himself, although his cultivation base has reached the middle stage of Golden Core for a long time, it will not be possible to break through to the late stage in a short time. He can feel the existence of a bottleneck, and he has tried several times without success. And after what happened to Qin Feng, as soon as he closed his eyes, he would occasionally think of it, so that he couldn''t calm down to practice. Even if he forced himself to meditate and practice Qi, the efficiency of this day was not as good as the one or two at the beginning. Time accumulates a lot.


    Even in the Nine Birds Mystery Realm, he couldn''t feel peaceful because of this, and the divine pattern on the Kunpeng''s wings was forgotten in a blink of an eye, wasting a chance that was once in decades.


    Although the senior Xiao once warned him, don''t be too obedient in cultivation and lose your true temperament, otherwise your heart will be dusty and you will miss your cultivation. For the present plan, he must let himself calm down and think about himself Things to practice in the future.


    Although "Wan Jiansheng" is the famous attacking method of Venerable Wan Jian, what Zhang Shiping got was not complete. Zhang Shiping didn''t get the matching method of forging flying swords in "Wan Jiansheng", as well as the secret method of divine consciousness for cultivating flying swords, so he couldn''t exert the power of this method.


    As for perfection, there are only two methods left. Firstly, it was obtained from Yuxing Zhenjun. With Zhang Shiping''s current cultivation level, this method is tantamount to courting death. And the other is to see if they can meet some disciples of Xuanmu Sect, Luofeng Sect, and Caixia Valley. Zhang Shiping believed that although the three factions were defeated, they would not be completely annihilated. There would always be some true disciples and Jindan elders who escaped. Feijian''s secret method of divine consciousness.


    "Maybe it''s time to send someone to investigate. It''s been more than a hundred years now, and these people must have let go of their guard." Zhang Shiping closed his eyes, tapped his fingers on the window sill, and thought to himself.


    As for the "Five-colored Glazed Art", because of his limited cultivation, if he wants to go further, he will have to wait for him to advance to the late stage of Jindan. There is no rush for this matter. As for the "Breaking Evil Dharma Eyes", he has even prepared the most difficult to collect Five Elements to Mu Xin, so he can start to practice the second level.


    As for his major practice method "Fire Crow Jue", he should start looking for it in the Sutra Pavilion of the Zongmen, otherwise he should ask the two ancestors Du Yu and Tianfeng. The Xuanyuan Sect has been passed down for so long, and there are so many classics. Even if there is no kung fu that is connected to the "Fire Crow Jue", it must not be difficult to find a fire movement kung fu in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Just when Zhang Shiping was thinking about the matter, the coachman who was driving the carriage stopped the beast cart slowly with a ''wow''.


    "Elder, the Red Moon Tower is here." The coachman said softly outside the curtain.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 520： rats

    "En." Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, responded, and then got out of the carriage, and walked into the Red Moon Tower under the eager guidance of a young man from the Red Moon Tower.


    As soon as he entered the door, a grey-haired steward trotted over immediately.


    "If you are far away, if you are really far away, don''t blame Zhang Zhenren." The black-clothed manager cupped his hands and said, his voice was neither high nor low, and the smile on his face was very real, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Zhang Shiping nodded in response. Although he didn''t have any expression on his face, he was quite satisfied with the attitude of this steward in his heart. After all, a man has a face, and a tree has a skin.


    Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing vegetables, come and steal books voted for by friends¡¯ book tickets.


    The steward in black had long memorized the voices and appearances of the Jindan Nascent Soul cultivators in the city, and even wrote down their preferences one by one. He knew that the elder Zhang of the Xuanyuan Sect liked to be pure, so he gestured to the left and right with his eyes, and told the young servants in blue and the maidservants in colorful clothes to retreat. Then he led Zhang Shiping to a private room of ''Fire Cloud''.


    The Red Moon Building on Nanming Island is eighteen stories high, majestic and majestic at the top, even the palace buildings of Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace are three points behind, it can be said to be the most conspicuous building in the city.


    Zhang Shiping has been here more than a dozen times over the years, and he already knows the layout of the building well.


    Most of Hongyuelou''s business is actually concentrated in the first six floors. However, the biggest difference between the back floors and the front is that there is a barrier between every three floors, which separates practitioners of different cultivation levels. Zhang Shiping, a Golden Core cultivator, has only reached the twelfth floor at most.


    As soon as he entered the private room, the steward led Zhang Shiping to sit down, and after a few breaths, there were four handsome maidservants, each with tea and fruits in their hands, and placed them gently. , quietly retreated.


    "Master Zhang, you haven''t been here for a long time. Do you need to buy some spiritual items this time?" The steward in black clapped his hands, and the restriction on the ''Fire Cloud'' private room immediately rose, and then he smiled. asked.


    "The old man came this time not for any spiritual objects, but to inquire about some things from Guilou." Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and then said: "The old man wants to inquire about a formation called blood and soul refining, I wonder if you have heard of it in your building."


    "This... I''m getting old and my memory is bad, so I can''t think of such a formation for a while. Master Zhang, please wait a moment, this junior will go to the secret library to check it myself. I''m really sorry!" The black-shirted steward just returned There was a smile on his face, but when he heard about the blood refining soul, his expression froze. Although it was only for a short moment, Zhang Shiping had already seen it.


    "It''s okay, let''s go, remember to hurry up." A strange look flashed in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, and then he chuckled.


    "Really, please sit still for a while!" The steward in black immediately stood up, holding a ruby ??token, ignoring the restrictions of the outside world, and walked out.


    Zhang Shiping, who was sitting on the armchair, shook his head lightly, picked up the teacup at hand, brewed it a few times, and drank half of it.


    "Interesting, interesting, as expected, Hongyue Tower not only knows about this kind of magic circle that can steal people''s cultivation, but also taboos it very much." He put down his teacup and thought to himself.


    Zhang Shiping put down his teacup, closed his eyes and meditated, and it was time for a cup of tea in a flash, he still had an unhurried expression, until suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at the door.


    I saw a flash of inspiration in the quiet room, and two people came in from the outside.


    One was a middle-aged monk in a red cloak, and the man behind him was the old man in black who had just returned.


    "I''ve seen Zhenjun Fengxuan." After seeing the person coming, Zhang Shiping immediately stood up and cupped his hands.


    "You don''t need to be so polite, sit down. I didn''t expect that I was just transferred to Nanming City, and the first thing I encountered was about my little friend. By the way, you can go out, Manager Chen, and you don''t have to follow this matter. "The middle-aged Nascent Soul cultivator nodded, and then sat down. Obviously he knew Zhang Shiping, and then he gave orders to the steward in black.


    The first time Zhang Shiping and this Fengxuan Zhenjun Xuanqing met, it can be traced back to nearly two hundred years ago. At that time, he came to the South China Sea for the first time not long after the foundation was established. When he teamed up with others to hunt sea beasts, he slaughtered a second-level blue iron bull monster with the blood of Kui Yao. Yuanying Zhenjun of the Kui Yao clan was beheaded in the air. Fortunately, he was in the Red Moon Tower at that time, and this Fengxuan Zhenjun helped him, so he escaped the catastrophe by chance.


    However, Zhang Shiping still doesn''t know that he suffered an unreasonable disaster at this time. That second-rank blue-iron cow monster is just an ordinary sea beast. At that time, the three demon kings of the sea clan, Ao Ji, Ye Lian, and Kui Zi, came forward not for it at all, but to find Ao Ji of the black dragon clan. daughter. How can an ordinary sea beast be compared with the daughter of a demon monk?


    At that time, no matter which cultivator who established the foundation hunted and killed the green iron bull demon, as long as he brought it to Xiaofeng Island, then the three demon lords would have an excuse to attack, attracting the attention of the cultivator Nascent Soul of the human race, and then secretly looking for.


    Don''t think this temptation, this excuse is useless. When the two races were at war, if there was no such excuse, these demon kings would have crossed the Nanming island chain and entered the inner sea. Even if it kills him, even the demon masters of the opponent have no reason to come forward for him. If these Yaozun want to get back this breath, they have to focus on other things.


    But now that the two venerables Xuanshan and Xifeng have left, only Hongyue is left, so that he has fallen into a situation where he cannot support himself. Otherwise, how could Hongyue be so generous, taking out Tianhua Pill, which was a first-class treasure in ancient times, to ask Fellow Daoist Xiao in Northern Xinjiang for help?


    "I''m bothering you, senior." Zhang Shiping''s eyes became even more serious when he saw that this usually prudent steward looked like this.


    "Of order." Steward Chen complied with a low eyebrow and walked away quickly.


    Seeing that Steward Chen walked out, and there were only him and Zhang Shiping in the private room, a gleam of blood flashed in Xuan Qing''s palm. The slap of an ordinary person is three points bigger. The surface of this jade plate is as smooth as a mirror, but there are densely packed, tadpole-like small runes in the jade, which manifest from time to time, exuding an extremely agile aura, it is actually a formation plate of magic weapon level.


    This kind of formation plate is more difficult to sacrifice than ordinary natal magic weapons, this is the first time Zhang Shiping has seen it, so he can''t help but take a few more glances.


    "Little friend, put your hands on this blood moon plate first." Xuan Qing said in a deep voice. He didn''t mention the matter of refining the soul with blood, but suppressed his smile and stared at Zhang Shiping expressionlessly.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping remained silent, and according to Zhenjun Fengxuan''s words, he pressed his right hand on the blood moon plate.


    After a few breaths, a layer of clear spiritual light rose from the blood moon disk, gradually becoming dazzling.


    At this time, there was a smile on Xuan Qing''s face again. He put away the blood moon plate and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not those rats. I just don''t know where I know about it." Blood soul refining soul and other evil methods?"

 Chapter 521： The third Nascent Soul

    Seeing Zhenjun Fengxuan''s expression returned to normal, Zhang Shiping opened his mouth and told all the things he had met with the Ming Xinzong people before. At this moment, after the four of Zhang Jingyuan returned to Mingxinzong''s residence, they might have told the whole story to several fellow Taoists of Mingxinzong. In addition, Zhang Shiping also mentioned Cao Qi and Jiuxuan Pavilion.


    However, family ugliness should not be publicized. The few Jindan Taoist friends of Ming Xinzong in Nanming City will definitely not say a word to the outside world. These things are reasonable, Zhang Shiping should not say a word, otherwise Ming Xinzong''s face will be damaged, and a matter of kindness will turn into a hatred in the end.


    Of course, if Hongyuelou was just an ordinary shop, then Zhenjun Fengxuan would have no reason to ask Zhang Shiping these things. After all, in business, there is no way to get to the bottom of it! But this Hongyue Tower is different. Now that the two clans are in a stalemate, the Red Moon Tower can still command Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace in a sense.


    As the Nascent Soul cultivator of Hongyue Tower, Fengxuan Zhenjun is not just a shopkeeper, not to mention Zhang Shiping, if he really cares about it, Qingyu and Duyu will have to give it to him on the bright side. He has a bit of face, and since Mingxinzong came to Nanming Island, it is also considered to be under the command of Hongyuelou in name.


    It can be said that in Nanming City and even Nanzhou, as long as it is about the matter of Hongyuelou, other sects who want to reject it have to weigh it again and again, so as not to cause disaster.


    "These things you said were all obtained from the soul search of that Ming Xinzong disciple named Chen Bin?" After hearing what Zhang Shiping said, Zhenjun Fengxuan said, frowning slightly at Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping nodded, and at the same time thought in his heart that the manager just left with an excuse just to invite Zhenjun Fengxuan to come over, it seems that this blood soul refining circle is indeed something that cannot be done. On the way back to Nanming City, when he talked with the juniors of Ming Xinzong, he asked them many things unknowingly. A lot of things are confirmed.


    Advertisement, the chasing book app I''m using recently, [\\Mi\\Mi\\Reading\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading!


    The most important point is that after breaking through the Golden Core with the help of the Blood Soul Refining Formation, one''s lifespan will increase nine out of ten. Chen Bin of Ming Xin Sect was nearly two hundred years old three years ago, but Zhang Shiping didn''t feel that decaying aura from him at that time, instead there was vitality in his body.


    Immediately after Fengxuan Zhenjun thought for a while, he said again: "You and the younger generations of Ming Xinzong are only separated by two hours, so it will be easy to handle. As for this Cao Qi and Jiuxuan Pavilion, you first Let¡¯s draw a picture of this person.¡±


    Zhang Shiping raised his hand, congealed his form in the air with mana, and transformed Cao Qi''s appearance into a lifelike one, no different from a real person.


    "If it''s really him, it''s troublesome!" Zhenjun Fengxuan said in a deep tone after seeing the portrait.


    "Senior knows this person?" Zhang Shiping asked in surprise.


    This Cao Qi said to himself that he is an overseas casual cultivator, wandering in the deep sea of ??the ancient ocean all the year round, and has hardly been to the coastal areas of Nanzhou, how could this person know Fengxuan Zhenjun well? Suddenly, an idea flashed in Zhang Shiping''s mind. At that time, he and Cao Qi were only separated for a moment, and there were two Nascent Soul cultivators fighting near Jiuxuan Pavilion. Could it be that Cao Qi was one of them? Otherwise, how could Zhenjun Fengxuan know this person? Could it be that he met him when he was traveling?


    At that time, when Zhang Shiping sensed the strong demonic energy, he subconsciously thought that it was some demon king who escaped into the city and was found out. He didn''t consider the possibility that Cao Qi was a Nascent Soul cultivator at all.


    Of course, Zhang Shiping is not completely sure that Cao Qi is the Nascent Soul cultivator, but this person can be recognized by Fengxuan Zhenjun at a glance. Heart can not help but rise a little bit. And Cao Qi, who used the lotus seed of soul to heal his wounds, probably also came to find out the location of the blood soul refining circle, so this person should be more or less related to the ''clan''.


    "Okay, it''s a good thing to know more about these things, and not to see them again. You just need to remember that the blood and soul refining circle was forbidden by the order of the venerable for thousands of years, and those so-called ''clans'' They are just a group of shady rats. If you see these people next time, no matter what they say, don¡¯t believe it. If you can capture them alive, there will be a big reward. Of course, the news you said has yet to be verified. In the future, there will be no less rewards. In these days, you should stay in the city first, and don''t go out." Zhenjun Fengxuan glanced at Zhang Shiping, and said in a flat tone.


    Hearing Zhenjun Fengxuan''s words, Zhang Shiping was astonished that this blood-soul refining circle was forbidden by the Venerable, but he did not inquire and entangle in this matter any more. He stood up and cupped his hands and said, "Since If this is the case, then the junior will not bother you anymore. However, how long does the junior have to stay in the city, please give the senior some time."


    After all, in about four months, he will go to Jinsui Island to attend Zhao Wuxie''s appointment, and it will take thirty or forty days on the way from Nanming City to this place. If he stays in the city for too long It''s been a long time, then this matter will be delayed It''s not good to make appointments with others, no matter what the reason is, it''s not good after all!


    "Not much, as long as two months, as short as ten days." Zhenjun Fengxuan replied.


    Zhang Shiping nodded after listening, then bowed his hands to Zhenjun Fengxuan, left the private room and walked out of the Red Moon Tower, boarded the Yufeng Beast Chariot waiting outside, and drove towards the residence of the Xuanyuanzong Jindan monk go.


    In the carriage, Zhang Shiping was silent, rubbing his chin and thinking.


    And in the "Huoyuncai" elegant room of Hongyue Tower, after Zhang Shiping left, a man holding a fan suddenly appeared beside Zhenjun Fengxuan, it was the time when Cao Qi was fighting with the demon king Cangming, the thousand-eyed toad, One of the two Hongyuelou Yuanying monks who went with Qingyu and Nishang.


    With a sound of ''swish'', this handsome-faced True Monarch Mingyu opened the folding fan in his hand, fanned it lightly a few times, with a complicated expression on his face, after thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Then Cao Qi is a demon soul who has become a baby and has colluded with the bereaved family. This matter must be reported to the venerable. As for the Jiuxuan Pavilion, there is no need to search it. The junior of Xuanyuanzong wasted too much time on the road. The ones that should have been evacuated have already been evacuated, and the search did not find anything useful. However, Mingxinzong can check to see if they have an affair with the bereaved family. I remember a Taoist friend of Mingxinzong It was just a breakthrough eight years ago, and I think we can start from this person.¡±


    "Then I''ll report this matter to the venerable first, and those people from Mingxinzong will leave it to you." Zhenjun Fengxuan nodded and said, then he stood up neatly, facing the red moon The magic circle was sent away from the building.


    Seeing Zhenjun Fengxuan left, a strange color flashed in Zhenjun Mingyu''s eyes, and then he sat down. He looked in the direction of Baimang Mountain, and said with a half-smile: "Two tigers fighting each other!" ,interesting!"

 Chapter 522： interesting

    This tiger, one end is entrenched on Baimang Mountain, the other end is wandering in the ancient ocean, and he is nothing more than a wolf at best.


    People have self-knowledge. He didn''t want to provoke them when they were at their peak. Anyway, what he cared about was the outcome of the matter. As for the process, it didn''t matter.


    True Monarch Mingyu put away his smile and returned to his usual graceful appearance. He stood up from the chair, holding the handle of the fan in his right hand, tapping the bone of the fan on his left palm, and walked slowly out of the window. Looking at this wonderful city of Nanming.


    After a few breaths, he said in a flat tone: "Before I come back from Mingxinzong, the five of you secretly took a good look at the Mingxinzong people to see if these people have any collusion with the bereaved family, do you understand?"


    Originally, there was only Zhenjun Mingyu alone in the private room. At some point, three monks wearing bronze masks appeared silently, knelt down on one knee, and the three of them responded in unison: "I obey."


    "Go." Mingyu Zhenjun raised the fan in his hand and said softly.


    Following Zhenjun Mingyu''s words, the figures of the three Red Moon Tower Golden Core monks gradually dispersed, as if no one else had come to this quiet room just now. He looked at the bustling scenery of Nanming City quietly for a while, and said softly: "The sun moves the bamboo shadows to invade the chess game, and the wind sends the fragrance of flowers into the wine bottle."


    Then he sighed softly, and secretly thought, "It would be great if I wasn''t that so-called demon soul. These guys want to devour each other one by one. If I don''t fight, then the others will come to me sooner or later. "


    This guy Yu Xing has half-experienced the mystery of the womb, washed away his own demon soul breath, entered Wanjianmen, and inherited Wanjian Jianzang. Because he has almost reached the late stage of Yuanying, he has the legacy of Venerable Wanjian, and has swallowed many demon souls, so his cultivation base is naturally top notch. It''s just a pity, after all, he is not as pure as Wan Jian, he cut off his greed for a moment, devoured the demon soul, turned around and returned to the same place, and his previous efforts were in vain.


    And the Taoist friend possessed by the Golden Core cultivator ''Cao Qi'', now his real body is hidden in the vast ancient ocean, and he has colluded with the bereaved family, and now this person''s cultivation is probably weak not going anywhere. However, after ''Cao Qi'' left that day, I secretly observed him and saw him secretly going to Baimang Mountain, so I didn''t need to take any other actions. I must know that it is best to let things take their course, and more mistakes will result in more mistakes.


    Of course, if there is a chance, he doesn''t mind getting some cheap after the two tigers fight each other!


    But Hai Dafu in Binhai City was a little bit unlucky, and now he is only a golden core cultivation base. Although Cangming, a thousand-eyed demon toad, is guarding him, his cultivation base is too low. The three of them want to take his life. It is a matter of one thought. It''s just that since this person is protected by the Thousand-Eyed Demon Venerable, then these devil souls still have to give some face, after all, they are just split souls, not the real deity.


    What worried him the most was the other five. He couldn''t sense where these guys were, and even with the help of the Red Moon Buildings scattered all over Nanzhou, he couldn''t find any news.


    As for the Jindan junior of the Xuanyuan Sect, it is quite interesting. He was born in Baimang Mountain, he has practiced "Wan Jiansheng", and he has had contact with Hai Dafu and Cao Qi. Today he disturbed my good business again. Is it a coincidence or a chess piece laid by others?


    Many thoughts flashed through Ming Yu''s mind one by one. True Monarch Ming Yu began to think carefully, recalling all the news he knew without letting go of any clues, looking for what he had missed. . This is the advantage of being backed by the Red Moon Tower, there is no shortage of spiritual objects for cultivation, and the news is the most well-informed.


    This is also thanks to the "Wan Hua Dharma" inherited by him, otherwise how could he get mixed into the Red Moon Tower. The best way to deceive people in this world is to drop water into the sea and disappear without a trace.


    After Mingyu Zhenjun frowned and thought for a long time, he didn''t find anything wrong. He didn''t look happy, but sighed in his heart:


    "It''s a pity that those idiots are all dead. Otherwise, like last time, the demon souls who are still in the Jindan stage are designed to kill each other. I will use Yuxing''s knife to see if I can find out those guys who are hiding in the dark. After all As a demon soul, no matter how high my cultivation level is, I can''t get rid of this mysterious art of combining souls. Forget it, it''s time for me to go to Mingxinzong. After all, I''m a mud that can''t support the wall. .At first, I wanted to wait a few more years, after all, it was hard to grow a human Nascent Soul Fruit. Alas, good words are hard to persuade, **** ghost!"


    His figure changed and disappeared from the private room, and after half an hour, an ordinary middle-aged monk came out of one of the gates of Nanming City, and flew for an hour with a flying magic weapon. , this person just took the magic weapon, and then he turned his head to scan and confirm it, and then turned into a frightened rainbow, and flew towards Mingxinzong quickly.


    The demon souls that True Monarch Ming Yu talked about killed each other, and that was decades ago. However, Nascent Soul monks have a long lifespan, just a few decades, which is not too old, but for their monks, it is different.


    Two hundred years ago At that time, Zhang Shiping had just become a foundation cultivator, and he had accepted the task of the inner sect of the Zhengyang Sect. Whether or not Master Cangwu really fell in the South China Sea, but afterward Master Cangwu returned, nothing happened.


    After several decades, Zhao Wuxie, the son of the sect''s permanent head, formed an alchemy, and Zhang Shiping went to Jiang''s house with the invitation card, inviting Daoist Cangwu who came back from the South China Sea to have a banquet. At that time Zhang Shiping saw this real Cang Wu, his face was completely disfigured, like a ghost. It''s just that Zhang Shiping didn''t know that the Daoist Cangwu had been taken away by the demon soul.


    And decades ago, that Yuxing Zhenjun rushed from Baimang Mountain to the South China Sea, and then flew to Canggu Ocean, because he sensed the traces of other demon souls. And the unprovoked fight between the two golden core demon souls at that time was the handicraft of this True Monarch Ming Yu. It''s just a pity that the result at that time was not satisfactory, and the remaining few demon souls were not drawn out.


    No matter whether Daoist Cang Wu was taken away by the demon soul, or Yu Xing Zhenjun killed and devoured Cang Wu, the golden core stage demon soul, of course, Zhang Shiping still doesn''t know about this matter until now.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Zhenjun Mingyu flew towards Mingxinzong, Zhang Shiping had already returned to the courtyard of the Xuanyuanzong Jindan cultivator. He walked towards the quiet room immediately after getting off the beast cart, but abnormally did not immediately meditate and practice. Instead, he took out dozens of rather thick animal skins from the storage jade belt, divided them into three piles and placed them on the table.


    Zhang Shiping held a pen in one hand, and flipped through these animal skins from time to time with the other, writing down the different ancient texts he found.


    Not long after, on the white paper in front of Zhang Shiping, he had gradually written seven or eight characters.


    And that Zhenjun Fengxuan had already arrived at an unnamed valley in Nanzhou through Hongyue''s teleportation circle, and he walked out of a stone building in the valley.

 Chapter 523： Bright rain

    Only a hundred steps away from the stone building, there is a clear pool surrounded by green trees and green vines, and there are two people sitting and lying down on a slightly flat blue stone beside the Tan.


    Lying down was an old man in a blue shirt, with gray hair, leaning on his head with one hand, and holding a handful of gravel in the other hand, throwing them into the water one by one in boredom. After throwing the stone in his hand, the old man immediately condensed the aura around him.


    These stones are essentially spirit stones one after another, but they are a little smaller.


    Ding dong ding dong... the fish in the water were so excited that they swam around incessantly.


    Sitting cross-legged on one side was a handsome-faced man in white, with a purple bamboo fishing rod beside him. He glanced at Senior Xiao, and he shook his head helplessly. It''s gone.


    "Come to look for you?" The old man in the blue shirt said suddenly, but his hands kept moving.


    "That''s a kid, and senior Xiao, can you stop throwing it away? This fish scared you away." Xuan Yu, the man in white, sighed.


    While the two were talking, Feng Xuan had already walked over, and seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise on his face. You must know that the thing that his master dislikes the most in his life is when someone disturbs him fishing. However, since the master can be helpless, apart from the few high-ranking venerables, there are only those big monks, and the middle-stage Nascent Soul like him is not enough for this qualification.


    Feng Xuan restrained his thoughts, his expression returned to normal, and he tidied up his appearance and attire, and after there was nothing wrong, he walked forward slowly.


    "Fengxuan, you are not in Nanming City, why are you here?" After Zhenjun Fengxuan approached, Xuan Yu turned around and said calmly.


    "Greetings to Master." Zhenjun Fengxuan bowed and bowed. After he got up, he glanced at the blue-shirted monk, but he didn''t directly explain his purpose of coming.


    Xuan Yu nodded and nodded. He understood Feng Xuan''s meaning, and immediately said: "This is Venerable Xiao from Beijiang, you can say anything if you have anything!"


    "Junior Feng Xuan pays homage to the Venerable." Feng Xuan heard that the lying monk in the blue shirt turned out to be a Venerable, and immediately bowed again.


    At the same time, Zhenjun Fengxuan suddenly realized, and muttered, "No wonder!"


    "You guys from Nanzhou are just polite, get up." Xiao Chengwu didn''t care, and still turned his back to the two of them, and said softly. He stared boredly at a hill not far away. This fellow Hong Yue has been refining alchemy in the cave in the mountain for forty-six days. If there is no movement after another three days, then he will have to wait another month.


    Seeing Xiao Chengwu''s attitude, Master Fengxuan was neither annoyed nor angry, and said with a respectful expression on his face:


    "Master, traces of the survivors have been found near Jinsui Island in Cangguyang recently, but it is not clear which branch of the Nine Clan it is. Now we only know that these people seduced a foundation-building junior from Mingxin Sect to condense blood pills , Ming Yu has already set off to investigate this matter, and I believe there will be a general result in a few days." Fengxuan Zhenjun said, and then a sapphire slip appeared in his hand, and he moved forward lightly. Send it lightly, and float forward.


    The man in white took the jade slip floating in front of him in his hand, swept his consciousness, and within a breath or two, he understood the whole matter.


    "Is it related to Mingxin Sect? I remember that after the collapse of Taoist Mingxin in the secret realm of Bilang Island a few years ago, he was seriously injured in fighting with the reckless man who came from overseas. Now he is still recuperating In the middle, don¡¯t you take care of things? As for this fellow Daoist Chen, he broke through shortly after he returned to the sect from Nanming City eight years ago. Maybe he really has some problems! Tell Ming Yu, and he will come back soon. Immediately come here to see me. As for Jiuxuan Pavilion, Cao Qi is a smart man, he took the opportunity to get into the eyes of the Thousand-Eyed Demon Venerable because of the battle between demons and souls, and with this amulet, don''t touch him for now. "Xuan Yu spoke slowly after thinking for a while.


    Zhenjun Fengxuan was in the jade slips, and recorded Ming Xinzong, Cao Qi and all other things related to this matter one by one, and Cao Qi, who had previously hidden overseas and only recently appeared, this white-clothed Cultivator Xuan Yu had already received news from this person.


    At that time, Cao Qi saw Hai Dafu, a fellow Taoist who was also a demon soul. It''s not easy to start with it.


    If this person had been hiding overseas for many years, how could he have exposed his tracks so recklessly.


    It was nothing more than to take advantage of the situation, and at the same time, to see the reaction of the Wanjianmen of Baimang Mountain and others. Anyway, he was just possessing himself this time, and it doesn''t matter if he dies.


    As for the Thousand-Eyed Demon Venerable, his heart and soul are all about the soul, and now that his lifespan is approaching, making him go crazy, this is something no one wants to see.


    "Understood." Zhenjun Fengxuan responded.


    "And you also sent me an order to send a mission to let the Jindan Nascent Soul cultivators of the South China Sea sects go to Jinsui Island to see if they can find some clues, at least to find out which branch of the Nine Clan this time. , it¡¯s better to prepare countermeasures in advance. By the way, the junior named Zhang Shiping of Xuanyuanzong has checked, and don¡¯t let the lights go dark.¡± Xuan Yu said immediately.


    "Zhang Shiping Is he a Jindan cultivator of Xuanyuanzong, a very young guy?" Hearing Xuan Yu''s words, Xiao Chengwu threw away seven or eight pebbles in his hand and sat up , looked at Feng Xuan and asked.


    "It''s this person." Zhenjun Fengxuan immediately responded, and he felt a little strange in his heart, why this Venerable Xiao knew that Zhang Shiping was a mere Golden Core cultivator.


    "It''s this little guy. I saw him when I came here. Why, did this kid meet a monk from the clan? When you go back, tell him that you haven''t figured out your own affairs yet, and don''t get involved in other things. Think about how to conceive a baby first." Xiao Chengwu stroked his beard and said.


    "Yes, this junior will definitely bring the words to you." Feng Xuan answered with a bow.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If you don''t have anything else, go back first." Xuan Yu glanced at Venerable Xiao beside him, and then said to Feng Xuan.


    Zhenjun Fengxuan shook his head, then he turned and walked towards the stone building, stepped on the teleportation circle, and with a flash of white light, he had traveled more than ten thousand miles and returned to Nanming City.


    After coming out of the teleportation circle, Zhenjun Fengxuan thought for a while, and finally sighed, "It''s unexpected that a mere Jindan junior can know that Venerable Xiao from Northern Xinjiang."


    After finishing speaking, he walked down the stairs lightly, exited the Red Moon Tower, and walked towards Xuanyuanzong''s place. However, he walked a little longer on the way. When he passed the Jiuxuan Pavilion, he went in and sat down for a while and drank a pot of wine.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And in a mortal city near Mingxinzong Qingli Mountain, a middle-aged man dressed in blue Confucianism walked into a small courtyard.


    "Chen Daoyou, you are here." A black-robed monk with a bronze mask in the courtyard said in a deep voice.


    "Why are you looking for me in such a hurry?" The middle-aged man dressed in blue Confucianism looked at the black-robed monk and said with some displeasure.

 Chapter 524： 1 everything is already doomed

    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" the man in black said in a deep voice. A pair of emotionless eyes, through the bronze mask, looked coldly at the middle-aged monk in blue Confucianism attire in front of him.


    "Only the patriarch knows where the treasures of the Zongmen are. Where, I will definitely tell you. Don¡¯t worry, I will never break my promise. Besides, since I got on the boat of your clan, I have no room for regret, right?¡± After the monk took a deep breath, he frowned and said.


    "It''s good that you know. I thought that after you went back, you would immediately put this matter behind you, otherwise why would there be no news. Then I will wait a few more days, and I hope that you, Daoist Chen, will not let me Disappointed." The man in black nodded and said calmly.


    Then the man in black walked forward, but just as soon as he took a step, the fellow Daoist Chen of Mingxinzong suddenly turned into a puff of green smoke, and the man in black sighed softly, "Oh, I have already become a Nascent Soul. Just driving an incarnation of mana to come, is this Lord so distrustful to you?"


    The black-robed cultivator took off the bronze mask, revealing an extremely handsome face. It was the True Monarch Mingyu from Hongyue Tower. He squinted his narrow eyes, looked into the distance, and said coldly "But that''s your fault for thinking too much, otherwise I can keep you for a few more years."


    After this person finished speaking, he disappeared like that fellow Daoist Chen, leaving only a faint laugh behind.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And in Fengyi County, Yu State, a hundred miles away, peach blossoms are blooming brilliantly in the green hills beside the Lushui River outside the city.


    In the stone pavilion, a middle-aged monk in cyan Confucianism attire suddenly opened his eyes. His expression darkened, and he said in a cold tone: "Damn it, can''t wait? If that''s the case, then don''t blame me."


    In the peach blossom forest outside the stone pavilion, a man in black robe picked a peach blossom and walked slowly, he said softly: "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you. It''s just a pity that the fruit is not yet ripe , the taste is not good."


    The black-robed monk walked to the pavilion step by step, put one hand on the shoulder of Chen Daoyou of Ming Xinzong, and patted it lightly.


    However, Daoyou Chen didn''t respond here. It seemed that this person half-opened his mouth to say something, but he seemed to be immobilized by someone, unable to move, even unable to move his eyeballs, just like a stone sculpture.


    All of a sudden, the black-robed cultivator''s five fingers became claws, and he stabbed Chen Daoyou''s back. A **** hand stretched out from his abdomen, and then slowly pulled it out.


    "Chen Daoyou, you can''t settle down, and your vision is too bad, and the person you recommended is a waste, otherwise you can talk for a few years. Do you know that I cultivate a Nascent Soul with the same blood and supernatural powers as myself How difficult is it for a monk?" The black-robed monk''s right hand was dripping with blood, and in his hand, he was pinching a small red figure.


    Chen Daoyou of Ming Xinzong was still stiff and motionless, the man in black sat down, put the peach blossom in his left hand on the stone table, looked at the little red figure in his hand, with regret in his eyes, he was originally He intends to ask fellow Daoist Chen to find out about Mingxin''s tone, to see if he can find out where the magic weapon of the Mingxin Sect''s sect is.


    Anyway, this Fellow Daoist Chen devoured other monks with the help of the blood and soul refining circle. At that time, he had already silently planted a restriction on this person. The more he devoured, the stronger the restriction. Even if he became a Nascent Soul cultivator, he could feel these restrictions, but it would take at least a hundred years to refine it, so his fate was already doomed.


    This kind of person is called the Human Nascent Soul Fruit by the monks of the clan, which is the best tonic for improving one''s own blood and supernatural power.


    He took off the bronze mask, and put it on the side of the peach blossom with a ''dang'' sound, and then there were several chewing and swallowing sounds from the pavilion.


    Not long after, Ming Yu Zhenjun took a handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of his mouth.


    Then a layer of gray water mist rose around him, and it condensed into a cloud of water in front of him. The water ball was dim and looked extremely thick.


    "That''s right, the power of the supernatural power of the Nine Nether Water has increased a lot, but if it can swallow Qinghe, the great monk who also drowned in Nine Netherness, then I will reach the sky in one step. It''s just that I haven''t Do you know what happened to Ao Ji and Qinghe, are they really missing, or are they planning something secretly?" Zhenjun Mingyu sighed softly.


    But here, except for the peach blossoms blooming brilliantly outside the pavilion, there is no one else to listen to them.


    But this Ming Yu Zhenjun seemed to have been wearing the mask for a long time. Seeing that there was no one around, he seemed to have a lot of words, and he still said to himself:


    "Everything in this world has been settled long ago, just like you and me, Chen Daoyou, don''t you think so? But this person, if he doesn''t struggle, how can he be reconciled? Ah. Venerable Wan Jian could do it in the past, and I, Ming Yu, can definitely do it too."


    Zhenjun Mingyu picked up the branch of peach blossoms on the table, and when the mountain wind blew, the peach blossoms on the branches fluttered down and floated on the slowly flowing blood beach on the ground. The aura in the blood nourished the petals to make them more delicate and bright red!


    He sat quietly for a while, then put on the bronze mask again, and of course took away Chen Daoyou''s body.


    A relatively complete Nascent Soul cultivator''s body is naturally considered a treasure, so how can Zhenjun Mingyu let it go?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In Nanming City Zhang Shiping looked at a piece of rice paper filled with more than a hundred tadpole characters, frowning, and remained silent. In front of his desk, there was a three- to four-minute-long piece of rice paper. Wide animal hide, but there are four places that are vacant.


    The animal skins he got from that child, Ming Xinzong Zhang Jingyuan and others cost forty-five yuan a piece. At first, he directly wrote out the excerpts of the tadpoles above. There are sixty-three characters in total, and he memorized them one by one according to the animal skin. These words are somewhat similar to the runes he wrote down from the bronze chain.


    These seemed to be a formula, Zhang Shiping tried to add a few more words in an extremely obscure language, and then read it again, but soon, the voice in the quiet room stopped.


    Zhang Shiping had tried it more than twenty times, but he still felt a little awkward. He rubbed his temples, and looked at the small flying bird statue on the bronze lamp at hand.


    More than a hundred years ago, in the vision of the green dragon swallowing the sun, the chains aroused from this bronze lamp bound the phantom of Bi Fang in the stone plate for the sacrifice of nine birds. At that time, Zhang Shiping memorized the runes on the bronze chain, and obtained the "Ju Ling Hua Yuan", a wonderful skill that can capture blood and supernatural powers, and used it to practice black flames.


    But after that, the bronze lamp remained unchanged. From then to now, Zhang Shiping has collected more than ten stone plates for offering sacrifices to nine birds, but his bronze lamp still has no response. Zhang Shiping didn''t know if it was because of the stone plate or because of the celestial phenomena.


    "It seems that we still need to go to the cave, and at least find one or two more animal skins, otherwise it will be difficult to complete this formula." Zhang Shiping muttered to himself.


    "Why is Zhenjun Fengxuan here?" Suddenly Zhang Shiping stood up, stretched out his hand, and a red light flew into his hand in a flash.

 Chapter 525： 1 sentence only

    "Why is Zhenjun Fengxuan here?" Suddenly Zhang Shiping stood up, stretched out his hand, and a red light flew into his hand in a flash.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the sound transmission jade slip in his hand, with a look of hesitation on his face, he was really puzzled that this Fengxuan Zhenjun would come to the door in person. This is nothing but the Three Treasures Hall, his place is just a shabby room, and he is only a Golden Core cultivator, how can it be worth a Zhenzhen Lord to visit in person?


    Besides, he had just left the Red Moon Tower, less than an hour later, could it be that within this short period of time, Zhenjun Fengxuan had already found out the matter?


    Although Zhang Shiping''s mind kept popping up various thoughts, speculating on the intention of this Fengxuan Zhenjun, but the movements in his hands were non-stop, and there was no delay at all. After all, a Nascent Soul cultivator was waiting in front of the door, so he didn''t dare to make such a fuss.


    But no matter what purpose this Fengxuan Zhenjun has, Zhang Shiping intends to welcome this person in first, anyway, soldiers will block him, and water will cover him. After all, this Fengxuan Zhenjun has been in the Red Moon Tower for many years, and he has seen a lot of people and things. Unlike those Yuanying Zhenjun who have been practicing hard all the year round, he has a eccentric temperament and is difficult to communicate with.


    With a slight wave of his sleeves, a hazy blue light was emitted, and the animal skins spread on the ground in the quiet room, as well as the bronze lamp on the table and the rice paper full of tadpole characters were completely put away. Zhang Shiping strode out of the quiet room, but within a few breaths, he had already floated in front of the gate of the mansion.


    "Crack, creak..."


    When Zhang Shiping just came out of the quiet room, he swiped with his spiritual sense and opened the two vermilion doors separated by two hundred zhang. When Zhang Shiping walked out of the gate quickly, his spiritual sense moved, he did not open the Zhang Xu long and wide gate in the formation as usual, but directly removed the formation around the mansion courtyard completely. He slowly walked down the stone steps in front of the mansion gate, cupped his hands after a few feet away, and said loudly:


    "This junior pays homage to Zhenjun Fengxuan. I am disappointed and welcome, and I hope to forgive my sins. Please come in! Why did you come in person, senior? If you have anything to ask, just send someone over and call!"


    "This old man wants to visit Fellow Daoist Qingyu, and happened to pass by you, so he wanted to come in and have a seat. Why, Shiping will welcome you, haha!" Zhenjun Fengxuan said with a smile on his face.


    "How could it be possible, senior patronage, flourishing, please come with me!" Zhang Shiping also echoed. He walked ahead and led Zhenjun Fengxuan to the middle hall of the mansion, asking him to sit in the upper left seat in the hall, while he himself sat down in the right seat.


    As soon as the two sat down, two puppets dressed up as child servants and maidservants came with tea. But after all, this is a puppet in the Qi refining period, and its work is not very fine.


    [Receive the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account [Book Friends Base Camp] on WeChat to receive it!


    "There is no one else in this mansion except me, so I''m neglecting senior." Zhang Shiping said politely, still with a three-point smile.


    Usually Zhang Shiping''s guests are mostly fellow Taoists of the same level, so it doesn''t matter. But if they were replaced by Nascent Soul cultivators, then these two puppets would not be able to make it to the stage. When Zhang Shiping bought this batch of puppets, he didn''t think about how they looked. He just thought that these puppets were durable and cheap. They were best used to take care of the mansion and raise spirit insects.


    But if you use this to entertain guests, it''s a bit unreasonable. This is why many Jindan monks and aristocratic families always like to keep some beautiful maidservants, and some dancers and musicians to entertain distinguished guests, so that the host''s face will also be honored.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Zhang Shiping considers that he spends most of his time in Xiaofeng City, and he doesn''t live here much in Nanming City. Naturally, he doesn''t need to call the Zongmen''s handyman disciples or family servants to come here to clean up every day. .


    "It''s no wonder that you are so young, Shi Ping, you are already in the middle stage of the Golden Core. But we monks can''t blindly practice hard, we have to relax." Zhenjun Fengxuan was not dissatisfied at all, he praised instead Zhang Shiping said.


    "What the senior said is that the junior has been educated. It''s just that I don''t know why the senior is here today for the sake of the clan?" Zhang Shiping nodded, and then he asked again tentatively.


    "Yes and no." Zhenjun Fengxuan shook his head, and said in a somewhat mysterious manner.


    He picked up the tea on the table, took off the tea cover, took a sip and said, "It''s mellow and sweet, where is the good tea?"


    "Thank you senior for your compliment. This is the tea tree planted by my junior, and it''s on the Chongling Peak." Zhang Shiping showed a trace of satisfaction on his face. Although these tea leaves are only second-tier spiritual teas, they are not considered precious, but the taste is not comparable to third-tier spiritual teas. More importantly, these tea leaves are from the younger generation in the clan, who honored him when he was two hundred years old.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t care about birthday celebrations, but the younger generation in the clan remembered it tightly, with this intention, the tea tasted even more special.


    But what these juniors don''t know is that apart from drinking tea, Zhang Shiping also likes brewing, and the craftsmanship of this brewing is not bad. At the very least, what he brews is different from the Poguang wine that Qi Feng brews.


    Zhang Shiping fell in love with wine making, but he only started after Su Shuang left. Every few years, he would go to Shishan Island with his homemade fine wine, sit with Su Shuang for a while, drink a few glasses, and talk about some things that he didn''t usually say to others.


    "I didn''t expect such good tea to be available in Chongling Peak. You are really blessed, and it''s no wonder you got to know Senior Xiao." Zhenjun Fengxuan put down his teacup and said with a chuckle.


    "This junior is lucky for three lives. I met Venerable Xiao by chance a few months ago when I was in Cangguyang, and I was lucky to give some pointers. Senior knows where the Venerable is now. Is it time for the junior to thank you?" Arriving here, Only then did Zhang Shiping suddenly realize.


    "Without the consent of the venerable, it is not good for me to tell you where the venerable is. However, the venerable asked me to tell you that you should not get involved in the affairs of this clan, so that you can practice well and strive to have a baby as soon as possible." " Zhenjun Fengxuan looked at Zhang Shiping, shook his head and said.


    "Thank you for your concern." Zhang Shiping said respectfully.


    "Okay, UU Reading This old man has brought it, and I should go, otherwise it is not good to keep fellow Taoist Qingyu waiting. If you don''t want to return to Xiaofeng Island, Shiping, remember to come to me more Sit there for a while..." After Feng Xuan finished speaking, he immediately stood up.


    Zhang Shiping responded with a smile, and respectfully sent Zhenjun Fengxuan to the door, watching him get into a Jinhua beast cart.


    Zhang Shiping turned around and went back until the beast car was gone, and sighed in his heart: "On myself, the two-month ban that I could only obediently abide by was lifted with a word from Senior Xiao! "


    The reason why Zhenjun Fengxuan let Zhang Shiping stay in Nanming City for two months was because he was worried about Zhang Shiping''s identity and whether he had colluded with the survivors! However, considering Xuanyuanzong, Zhang Shiping cannot be called to search for no reason. Only then did a two-month ban be issued.


    On the way to the quiet room, Zhang Shiping refocused on the animal skins just now. He thought about it, and wanted to see if he had missed something, and if he could find something out of it. Otherwise, when the time comes, he will have to go to the cave, not to mention running back and forth, he may not be able to find it.


    If there is still nothing missing after waiting, then Zhang Shiping plans to go to Haitong Trading Company to find the child first, and Zhang Jingyuan and others from Mingxinzong to see if there is anything related to animal skin on these people. .


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 526： invite

    Now in the entire Nanming City, just in the large compound where Zhang Shiping is located, there are now more than a dozen or twenty Golden Core monks, and there are quite a few clan members and disciples who work under their sect as eyes and ears.


    Zhenjun Fengxuan never deliberately covered up his tracks all the way, so after he came out of Zhang Shiping''s mansion, the news had spread to the ears of some caring people in less than half a cup of tea.


    True Monarch Fengxuan who just left from Zhang Shiping, did the same as what he said before, he stopped by the Qinglu courtyard of Patriarch Qingyu. But after only a cup of tea, Zhenjun Fengxuan turned into a stream of light against the wind and returned to the Red Moon Tower.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a few days.


    The city was full of traffic, and there were two inconspicuous animal carts moving slowly one after the other. In one of them sat two men in Confucian shirts, both in their twenties and thirties.


    "Senior brother Zhang, I''m really suffocated these days. I can''t step or step, I can only stay in the yard." Yu Zitong complained to another man beside him.


    After the four of Zhang Jingyuan returned to Nanming City, they immediately reported the matter of Chen Bin to Elder Jin Dan who was still in the city. Hearing this, the Jindan elders of Mingxin Sect naturally lost their temper, and made the four of them keep their mouths shut. It was a matter of the sect''s face, so don''t say anything more about such scandals.


    After the admonition, the Jindan cultivator of Ming Xinzong asked the four of them to go back to rest first. As soon as the four of them left, the Jindan of Mingxinzong immediately told the ancestors in a cave in a Lingshan cave outside the city with the magic weapon of mystic sense.


    They thought that this was the end of the matter, and they had seen a lot of foundation-building cultivators practicing evil skills in order to form alchemy. The worst thing is that this evil cultivator came from their Ming Xinzong, and it was discovered by others, which is the most deadly. On the surface, the world seems to be sanctimonious, but secretly there are many male robbers and female prostitutes. Before this face is ripped off, who would know?


    However, just one day later, the Jindan cultivators of Ming Xinzong received a decree from the Yuanying Patriarch, forbidding all disciples in the city to go out for half a step, including their several Jindan cultivators.


    After such a thrilling incident of almost dying, Yu Zitong went to a small Qingyin class in the city that night, drinking and listening to the beautiful woman in his arms, to relieve the depression in his heart. It was after noon the next day when I returned to the Zongmen''s residence, I didn''t want to be bumped into by Elder Wan of the Zongmen, and she scolded me in a cold voice for a long time, and then I was grounded.


    Until today, Zhang Shiping sent someone to invite Zhang Jingyuan and the others to come over, and Yu Zitong was released.


    Hearing Yu Zitong''s complaint, Zhang Jingyuan shook his head with a smile and said, "Junior Brother Yu, this is nothing more than a few days of confinement. It doesn''t matter. Meditate and practice Qi, not to mention three or four days, even three or five years. It¡¯s gone in the blink of an eye.¡±


    "Don''t, I can''t waste three or five years. Brother, how about me, brother, don''t you know? I just have to concentrate on meditating and practicing Qi, and that''s useless. That''s what aptitude is. Instead of relying on This painstaking effort of absorbing the spiritual energy, the mana will increase a little in ten days and a half months, which is really very slow, it is better to go out to hunt sea beasts and find spiritual objects in exchange for a magic pill to increase mana. Wouldn''t it be better to go down for a month of penance? And this time the Sea Clan will fight for a long time, killing some sea beasts is also for the consideration of Nanzhou, wouldn''t it be better!" Yu Zitong said with a wry smile.


    "Too many killings, lingering evil spirits, polluting sanity, and swallowing pills with medicine, unless you take top-grade or even top-grade panacea, there will be more or less poisonous residues, which is not good for future practice. After all, what you wait for is not as pure as the mana obtained from refining spiritual energy." Zhang Jingyuan sighed.


    "Which monk doesn''t know this truth? But it''s one thing to know it, and another thing to be able to do it. I''m afraid that all the truths in this world have been clarified by the predecessors, but how can you see how many people really understand it? Have you understood? Senior brother is a sign! If I have not advanced to the late stage in another 20 years, and I have no fate for the golden elixir, then I will not struggle. I force it, and then Qingshan Bailu, enjoy yourself in time, and spend the rest of your life in a leisurely way." Yu Zitong said in a nonchalant tone.


    "Senior brother is kind-hearted, and senior brother sighs. At that time, junior brother will have to raise an extra white deer, don''t let senior brother use it, haha." Zhang Jingyuan cupped his hands and said.


    "That''s natural. But right now, you and I, brothers and sisters, should cultivate well first. Human affairs are not finished yet, so it''s not good to say such depressing words. In case one day, both of you and my brothers and sisters form alchemy, let''s say No!" Yu Zitong said with a smile.


    At this moment, this person is not as restrained as he was in front of Zhang Shiping before, and his expression is unrestrained. If he is placed in the world, he must be a romantic person!


    While the two were chatting and laughing, two beast carts stopped in front of a stone workshop, and four people got out of the cart.


    Standing in two rows in front of the square were eight disciples of the Xuanyuan Sect in Tsing Yi. Behind the eight of them, but only a few feet away, there was a layer of faint aura, and outsiders could only see the vague mansion inside. Falling everywhere.


    Zhang Jingyuan took out a token from the storage bag, and handed it to a disciple in Tsing Yi of the Xuanyuan Sect who was guarding the front.


    "It''s so strange that they are looking for Elder Zhang. Zhibin, they are looking for your ancestors, and they will be handed over to you." The disciple in Tsing Yi turned his head to look at another person in his thirties and forties, and said casually. One sound, and then he took out a jade slip, said to it a few times, and finally said "go", the sound transmission jade slip turned into red light, and fell into the formation of Zhang Shiping''s courtyard in the blink of an eye.


    "You all come with me." Zhang Zhibin held the token, took a look at the magic circle, opened a door about Zhang Jingyuan, and led Zhang Jingyuan and the others into it.


    After a cup of tea, Zhang Jingyuan and the others arrived in front of Zhang Shiping''s courtyard.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t come out to greet him, but just sent two puppet monks out to wait. As for Zhang Shibin who received the reward, he happily returned to the stone workshop.


    "Look at you, you got something good, hurry up and talk about it." Seeing Zhang Zhibin''s appearance, the other seven disciples in Tsing Yi approached him one after another and asked curiously.


    "Look, what is this, the middle-grade yellow bud panacea." Zhang Zhibin took out a white jade bottle from his bosom, shook it, and there was a muffled sound from the bottle, obviously there was a lot of stuff in it. He carefully poured out a yellow elixir, and the fragrance immediately caught his nose. Then Zhang Zhibin first took a deep breath by himself and then turned around in front of everyone''s eyes with air, watching everyone''s eyes widen and swallowing, he just put it away in satisfaction.


    "It''s so unfair. I lead the way once, and when I''m lucky, I get nothing more than a bottle of low-grade Huangya Pill." One of the Tsing Yi disciples muttered.


    "Zhibin, how about selling me two?"


    "Is there anything good in your arms, take it out and have a look."


    Disciple in Tsing Yi said one sentence to another, with envy in his eyes.


    "Why are they all gathered together, stand apart, what does it look like?" Suddenly there was a scolding, and an old man with a pipe in his mouth came over.


    As soon as they heard the voice, the disciples in Tsing Yi left and ran back to stand upright.


    "What''s not fair, if you have a Jindan Patriarch, you will naturally have such a good thing." The old man walked over slowly, took a pipe and tapped twice on the head of the Tsing Yi disciple just now. Down.


    "After you get back from duty, don''t come here. Don''t hang around outside, so that you can refine the elixirs that Elder Zhang bestowed on you first, and don''t disappoint Elder Zhang''s painstaking efforts." Then if the old man has deep meaning He took a quick look at Zhang Zhibin, this guy just loves to show off, doesn''t he know the reason for not revealing his wealth?


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 527： move after thinking

    Two puppets who looked like boys and maids led Zhang Jingyuan and the others around the screen wall, walked through the corridor, and when they turned to the middle hall, Zhang Shiping, who was dressed in plain clothes, also happened to come over.


    "Greetings, senior." Zhang Jingyuan and the others said, clasping their hands together.


    "You guys are here, come in quickly. It''s hard work to call you here from such a distance." Zhang Shiping said with a light smile, then stepped across the threshold, sat down on the upper right seat in the hall, and waved for the four of them to sit down.


    The four of them bowed slightly to Zhang Shiping, and then they separated into two rows on the left and right, and sat down according to the order of their sects, which was still a bit of a rule.


    "I''m waiting for the junior to be invited by the senior. It''s my luck. It''s too late to be happy. It''s hard work! It''s just that the junior doesn''t know how many people from the junior are called here, and why?" Zhang Jingyuan, who was sitting next to Zhang Shiping, and the three younger brothers and sisters After looking at each other, he opened his mouth first and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, you guys have a sip of tea first to quench your thirst. I just want to ask you about some small things." Zhang Shiping said in a calm tone. He took a sip of tea and moistened his throat.


    Seeing that the host had said this, Zhang Jingyuan and the others also picked up the teacups, opened the tea cover with a sound of ''blocking'', and a refreshing tea fragrance immediately filled the whole room. Zhang Jingyuan sniffed lightly, closed her eyes, and showed a look of extreme enjoyment.


    "It''s the first time for this junior to drink such good tea, which makes senior laugh." After counting breaths, he drank it in one gulp, and said with some embarrassment. Originally, according to etiquette, he should sip lightly.


    "Tea is for drinking, there is nothing to be ashamed of. This is the Qingshan Xuelong from the Chengfeng Mountain Wei family in the Baimang Mountains. You can still drink it. If you like it, I have some here. I will bring some back later. Zhang Shiping said softly, and the maidservant-like puppet waiting behind the screen came out with a blue and white teapot and filled it for the four of them.


    After Zhang Jingyuan heard this, just as he was about to decline, Zhang Shiping spoke again and asked directly: "I called you here this time to ask you about this Ten Thousand Caves. Where did you get those animal skins?"


    This Wanku Cave is the ancient monk''s cave where Zhang Jingyuan and the others got the animal skin. At that time, the four of them gave Zhang Shiping a map jade slip, but the jade slip was not detailed. He went to Xuanyuan Pagoda a few days ago and bought A detailed map of the sea area where Wanku Dongfu is located.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t directly buy the Ten Thousand Grottoes Cave Mansion, because his purpose would be too obvious. He would rather spend an extra sum of Lingshi, just to prevent his itinerary from being too conspicuous.


    With this more detailed map, Zhang Shiping naturally knows more about this cave. That ancient cultivator was very accomplished in array formations. Just relying on the passages dug in the cave, he formed a natural illusion array, making it like a maze. Coupled with the blessing of the formation, when the ancient monk''s cave was first revealed, even the soul of the Nascent Soul monk could not penetrate it. They need to be vigilant when entering it, otherwise they will lose their direction if they are not careful.


    At that time, the power of the formation in the cave was not diminished, and the Nascent Soul cultivator had scruples, so he could only wander around the cave honestly, and it took several years to explore and find out. However, so many years have passed since this place appeared in this world, and I don¡¯t know how many monks have patronized and searched it back and forth. The formation has been destroyed by monks from the outermost periphery to the core. When I compared it at the beginning, it was completely different, with no power at all.


    The more exquisite things in the world, the more easily damaged. Maybe there used to be a cave with ancient cultivators and great abilities, but now, it is just an ordinary cave with more forks, which can fascinate the eyes of ordinary people and cannot hide the soul of monks.


    Because until now, there were almost no monks there, Zhang Shiping was a little puzzled why the four of them would go there, and they could even get the same animal skin as the boy from Tonghai Trading Company, so he called these people over.


    Zhang Shiping is confident that if there is anything strange about what they said, with his current eyesight, he can see it at a glance.


    It is right to decide after thinking about things and act after planning.


    "This junior didn''t think carefully and didn''t explain the matter clearly. In fact, the juniors didn''t find these animal skins from the cave by themselves, but when the few of us passed by here, we encountered a group of monks sneaking up on us. However, although the number of people in that group was twice as large as mine, they were all casual cultivators after all, with weak mana and unfavorable talisman weapons, so they were no match for us. After another fight, two people in this group saw their strength It¡¯s not good, let¡¯s leave the accomplices and escape first, the other six people were beheaded by us, these animal skins were collected from them. As for the other things, please wait a moment, senior, I will wait for the brothers and sisters to find them But before that, some magic tools and talismans have been sold into spirit stones by a few of us, maybe something is missing!" Zhang Jingyuan thought for a while, and after careful consideration, he said slowly.


    Living in the vast sea, monks depended on their own methods for life and death, and had no complaints or regrets, so when Zhang Jingyuan talked about this matter, he was justified, and Zhang Shiping didn''t feel that there was anything inappropriate.


    "That''s it, then please show me the things." Zhang Shiping nodded after hearing this.


    At the same time, he thought about it in his mind, what Zhang Jingyuan said, and what the shopkeeper of Tonghai Commercial Bank told him at that time, the two can match. The father of the child next to the shopkeeper was indeed a Foundation Establishment cultivator, but he was seriously injured when he went out a few years ago Soon after, he became paralyzed and left the orphan and widow.


    It seems that this is just a coincidence, after Zhang Shiping thought about it, he lowered his guard for a few points. As for the grievances between Zhang Jingyuan and the child, Zhang Shiping didn''t say much and thought about it, and let the matter wind up, which was good for both parties.


    The four of Zhang Jingyuan searched in their storage bags. After all, it was a few years ago. At that time, the things they got from that group were sold for what they used, so the four searched for them. After digging out, each person took out three or five things and floated in front of them.


    Those are things that can''t be sold, but they think they are valuable, so they keep them.


    There were sixteen items in front of the four of them, eight of which were ordinary second-order magical artifacts such as knives, guns, and ropes. There was nothing strange about them. As soon as he moved, the remaining eight items floated in front of him.


    Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day. As long as you pay attention, you can receive the last benefit at the end of the year. Please seize the opportunity. Official account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 528： Back to Xiaofeng Island

    Among the eight items were four brocade boxes of different materials, two gray-black inch-long fangs, and two blue-red stone discs slightly smaller than the millstones.


    With a few "clicks" one after another, the four of Zhang Jingyuan cast a spell to remove the magic talisman attached to the brocade box, and then activated their divine senses. They opened their respective brocade boxes without letting Zhang Shiping, the Jindan real person, do it. , revealing four pieces of jade.


    "Huh!" Zhang Shiping was surprised, and took out one of them with a handkerchief, which was shaped like a little finger knuckle, and looked at it carefully.


    After a few breaths, he put it back into the brocade box, and took out the jade objects from the other three boxes one by one, and looked at them carefully. After ten breaths like this, with a light wave of his hand, he sent the four brocade boxes back to the four of them.


    "You guys are lucky to get these bone relics." Zhang Shiping said softly after putting away the handkerchief.


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping glanced at the four people, and seeing the puzzled look on their faces, he knew that the four people really didn''t know what the four pieces of jade were. It''s just that they feel that these are extremely unusual, so it''s easy to keep them.


    "Looking at your appearance, you probably don''t know these things. What is contained in this bone relic is not the pure aura of heaven and earth, but condensed by the Buddhist practitioner''s own mana, with his own strong will. If you absorb it rashly If so, the will in it will affect the monks, and in serious cases, it will even completely replace one''s own temperament, which can be regarded as a different type of seizing the house." So Zhang Shiping paused for a moment, and said after taking a sip of tea.


    As soon as the four of them heard the word "Duoshe", their faces changed drastically, and they looked at the things in the box with extreme fear.


    "Don''t worry, the four bone relics in your hands are too old. They should have been left by a Buddhist cultivator of the Nascent Soul level tens of thousands of years ago. Now the will in the bone relics has long since dissipated." Yes, you can regard this bone relic as a high-grade spirit stone, if you want to absorb it, you need to break the outer layer of jade first." Zhang Shiping said flatly.


    The so-called mana is the aura of heaven and earth refined by the monks, with its own unique spirit and will. This is more obvious in the Buddhist monks in the West Desert than in the Nanzhou monks. After those eminent monks sit down, there are usually several relics left in the world, and the disciples of these eminent monks will hold these relics to find the so-called reincarnated soul boy.


    In fact, it was only for the bone relic to find a child whose consciousness matched it, and the purer the child, the more complete the consciousness in the relic would be preserved, just like a blank paper for painting.


    It''s just that this is not a real sense of seizing the house, but a fusion of consciousness between the two, so the life of the child after breaking through the realm cannot be affected by the small world, but this is not the real sense after all. eternal life.


    Human disposition is not created by the soul, but after going through the world, hearing, seeing, thinking, and thinking along the way, and accepting different things, the corresponding personality is formed little by little. . Therefore, at first the child will be similar to the Buddhist practitioner, but when the child grows up and learns to think alone, it is not impossible for his personality to change drastically.


    Besides, it is not an easy task to find a child that perfectly matches the consciousness, and the difficulty is not as easy as finding a body that perfectly matches one''s own spirit, and as time goes by, the will of relic will gradually fade away. Assimilated by heaven and earth. Usually the relics left by Yuanying Buddha can last for decades, and the relics of Venerable Huashen only lasted a hundred years, let alone the four relics in front of them, all of which have formed a layer of jade on the surface , the consciousness inside has been eliminated and cannot be eliminated anymore, there is no danger at all.


    Therefore, it can be said that the four of Zhang Jingyuan have picked up a top-grade spirit stone, so Zhang Shiping briefly introduced it.


    After explaining the matter to the four of them, Zhang Shiping also looked at the two inch-long fangs. He scanned with his consciousness, took one and squeezed it lightly with his fingers. The fangs looked gray and black. , but in fact it is extremely hard, not much worse than ordinary iron essence. It''s just that these two fangs are still not what Zhang Shiping is looking for, those related to animal skins.


    "You should know what this stone plate is." As for the last two blue-red stone plates, Zhang Shiping didn''t look at them, but said to its owner, Yu Zitong.


    "Senior, this junior has read the Nine Birds Sacrifice Plate from the classics, so he naturally knows it." Yu Zitong nodded immediately and said. At the beginning, he and Zhang Jingyuan''s three brothers divided up what they got from Sanxiu''s body, and these two nine-bird sacrificial plates were just an extra.


    Regardless of the size of the shops in Nanming City, the bids for the Nine Birds Sacrificial Plate were all about the same, which fluctuated around three to five hundred spirit stones. He was not satisfied with this price, so he kept it until today. Of course, if it is auctioned, the price may be higher.


    The reason why the Nine Birds Sacrifice Plate is at this price is that the quality is different. The most important thing is that some monks used stones from the ruins of ancient monks to make old Nine Birds Stone Plates, resulting in a lot of fakes. Usually, most of the people who buy these sacrificial plates are monks who are interested in the textual research of gold and stones. The imitations are not to mention three to five hundred spirit stones, even half of them are worthless.


    The sacrificial trays that Zhang Shiping bought over the years are basically in Hongyue Tower and Xuanyuan Tower, but this situation is still unavoidable.


    "I''m quite interested in these two nine-bird sacrificial plates. What do you think of exchanging 1,500 spirit stones or spirit objects equivalent to them?" Zhang Shiping raised the price on the market again. After a while, he said sincerely. The reason why he set this price was that he couldn''t let others say that he took advantage of the younger generation.


    "The junior wants to exchange for some pills that can increase the mana of wood spirit root monks. Of course, spirit stones are also acceptable." For this price, Yu Zitong was a little pleased, after all, this kind of death that can only be seen but not used It can be exchanged for thousands of spirit stones, which is equivalent to a second-order sea beast, which is quite good.


    "Pure wood-type elixirs I don''t have any on hand here, but spirit stones." Zhang Shiping does have some spirit bamboos in his hands, but the elixirs Yu Zitong needs are his own. The cultivator who practiced the Fire Walking Technique didn''t have any preparations at hand, and he didn''t want to bother, so he simply took out fifteen green and shining spirit stones and pushed them forward.


    "Thank you, senior." Yu Zitong said as soon as he saw that these were middle-grade spirit stones with the wood attribute, he cupped his hands and put them into his storage bag.


    From these four people, although Zhang Shiping did not get the rest of the animal skins, he still got some clues. He thought in his heart:


    "It looks like I''m going to go back to Xiaofeng Island, and go to Tonghai Trading Company to take a look. The shopkeeper of the village seems to be very familiar with the child. He should know the monk who usually interacted with the child''s father, and the remaining animal skin It should be on the person who escaped from Zhang Jingyuan and others. But it has been several years, I wonder if that person is still there?"


    After thinking about it, Zhang Shiping chatted with Zhang Jingyuan and the others for a while, giving advice on some matters of practice, and before they left, they gave some Qingshan Xuelong tea as a souvenir.


    After the host and guests were happy, the Zhang Mansion returned to its former tranquility.


    Soon after, Zhang Shiping went out of the city by car, and disappeared into a rainbow of surprise.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 529： Crest Garden

    "Longevity journey (!


    South Xiaocheng Tonghai Trading Company.


    "Chen Guanshi, Xuanyuan Zong Qinghuogu Zhang Shiping, Jiangu Wang Daoxiu and Xuangujian Tongyuan, Bixiao Zongming Jinshan Chenyi, Fenlinggu Zhu Xu, Sanxiu Shi Yong, these six real people need a lot every month. The delivery date of the spiritual objects is coming soon, and I will come to pick them up today." In the backyard of the shop, the shopkeeper Zhuang in a black shirt said slowly to a middle-aged monk sitting cross-legged in front of the warehouse.


    He stood up, took a jade slip handed over by Zhuang Ming, and examined it with his spiritual sense.


    "Isn''t there still seven or eight days before the delivery date of the high-quality spiritual bones that Zhang Zhenren needs and the blood of the big goblins? And why is it that he needs refined spiritual bones this time? This amount is almost twenty times more than before." Chen Mingtu put down the jade slips, and said to Zhuang Ming with some doubts.


    Some high-quality spiritual bones and the blood of the great goblin, if not preserved by special means, the spiritual opportunity contained in them will gradually dissipate, and Zhang Shiping has been cultivating phantom locusts in recent years to make them more fierce The unrefined spiritual bone nourishes its fierceness with blood energy, so he always buys the spiritual things he needs on a monthly basis in Tonghai Trading Company.


    "How can this old man know? But now Daoist Zhang is in the elegant room of the store, the spirit stone has been delivered, and he is waiting for something!" Zhuang Ming said in a flat tone.


    Every branch of Tonghai Commercial Bank is divided into inside and outside. For example, Zhuang Ming, the shopkeeper, was in charge of daily affairs, while the middle-aged monk, Chen Mingtu, was in charge of the housekeeping, responsible for the security of the secret vault. Some common goods in the store are placed in the warehouse, while some more valuable items, such as the spirit bones and tendons of the third-order monster, are placed in the secret vault. Every time it is opened, it needs the joint efforts of shopkeeper Zhuang and Guanshi Chen to open it.


    This shopkeeper is an old man from Tonghai Trading Company, but Chen Mingtu is actually a disciple of Xuanyuanzong, and he has only been here for two months.


    In fact, although Hai Dafu is the ostensible person in charge of Tonghai Trading Company, he only got a small part of the benefits, and most of the rest was handed over to Jifeng, who was in the hands of many Nascent Soul True Monarchs from the Sea Clan and the Yao Clan. Therefore, it is not surprising that Chen Mingtu''s identity is.


    "Uncle Chen." Behind shopkeeper Zhuang, a boy in his teens said respectfully to Chen Mingtu.


    "It''s Qi Nian, his face is radiant, and his cultivation has improved, not bad. Shopkeeper Zhuang, wait outside for a while." Chen Mingtu looked at Wang Qinian behind Zhuang Ming and said with a smile. After a polite sentence, he turned to Zhuang Ming. Ming said.


    "I''m sorry to trouble Manager Chen." Zhuang Ming also said politely.


    Chen Mingtu nodded, then turned his hand and took out a cyan jade tablet, holding the mantra in his heart and recited a few times silently, the token emitted a clear aura, and the forbidden aura on the outer layer of the secret storehouse rippled like water waves , he stepped in without hesitation.


    Zhuang Ming and the two in the back watched the forbidden aura close up again, did not lift their eyelids, and still did not move at all. It was not until a dozen breaths later that Chen Mingtu opened the restraint again. Zhuang Ming said flatly: "Master Zhuang, it''s your turn."


    Naturally, it is impossible for this secret storehouse to have only a thin layer of spiritual light from the outside world, and there are three layers of restrictions inside. The opening method of the first floor is in charge of Chen Mingtu, the second floor is handed over to Zhuang Ming, the shopkeeper, and the third floor can only be opened by the joint efforts of the two. In the end, the two of them entered the secret vault together, counted everything according to the required list, and then took out various spiritual objects to ensure that the numbers were consistent and could be accounted for.


    After doing this again and again, by the time Zhuang Ming got the spiritual objects needed by the six real people for the month, nearly a stick of incense had passed. And from the beginning to the end, Wang Qinian waited outside the restriction. Although Zhuang Ming has regarded this child as his own grandson, but the rules of the firm are like this, and he cannot make an exception.


    ¡­


    In the ''Yunmeng'' elegant room on the third floor of Tonghai Commercial Bank, a man in a blue shirt was standing outside the window, quietly watching the various auras passing by the sky, as well as the erratic white clouds. His eyes were neither sad nor happy. , there is no disturbance at all.


    "Really Zhang has been waiting for a long time. This is the spiritual object that the real person needs. Please take a look at it." Shopkeeper Zhuang walked into the elegant room lightly, and said with a smile on his face, and then he handed over a gray storage bag .


    After Zhang Shiping took the storage bag, with a sweep of his consciousness, he already had a general idea of ??the situation in the storage bag.


    "The shopkeeper Zhuang is really reassuring!" However, he didn''t have a good face, but spent seven or eight breaths of work, and after carefully counting the goods, he confirmed that the number and quality of the batch of spiritual objects were not good. Question, Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    "It''s good that Master Zhang is satisfied. This time, Master Zhang has sold nearly 20 times more spirit items than before. What about next month?" Zhuang Ming asked tentatively.


    "The old man will go back to retreat for a while, and there will be no need to send it back next month. What''s your name, how is Lingtang?" Zhang Shiping said to Zhuang Ming, and then he looked at Wang Qinian who was standing behind him and asked casually .


    "Junior Wang Qinian, thank you Master Zhang for giving me the pill, my mother has woken up now." Wang Qinian immediately bowed deeply to Zhang Shiping and said gratefully.


    "No need to thank you. Those animal skins of yours are still useful. If it weren''t for the old man, I might have exchanged them with you with the Silver Fox Heart Pill. However, the animal skins on your hand are too damaged. I don''t know the monk who traveled with your father Do you still have these things in your hands?" Zhang Shiping said in a calm tone, instead of looking at the child, he stared at Zhuang Ming.


    Wang Qinian''s child is only about thirteen years old, and he was still a child for a few years, so he may not be very clear about the situation with his father.


    But Zhuang Ming was different. If he could take care of the child so wholeheartedly, he would know that he had a good relationship with the Wang family. In all likelihood, he knew about the situation of the monks who were traveling with Wang Qinian''s father.


    At the beginning, the four of Zhang Jingyuan fought with eight of Wang Qinian''s father and killed six of Wang''s father and his party. Only Wang''s father and the other escaped. Now Wang''s father died of illness, and the whereabouts of the other is unknown. When Zhang Shiping returned to Nanxiao City, in addition to purchasing a sufficient amount of spiritual objects and the blood of the great goblin, he also wanted to see if he could find out the whereabouts of the last person from Zhuang Ming and the two.


    If he can''t find out, then he has to think about it. After all, in another three or four months, he will go to Jinsui Island to attend Zhao Wuxie''s appointment, so he won''t have much time to go to Wanku Island. Besides, Zhang Shiping probably won''t find the rest of the beasts in all likelihood. Skin.


    "This... Zhang Zhenren In the past, there were seven or eight monks who were often together with Daoist Wang Yu. Now this old man only knows about He Zhen, and the others are unknown. It''s just that this old man doesn''t know about it either. Is there any animal skin on the person that the real person wants. After all, since this guy came back that time, he has been lingering in Wenrou, maybe he has replaced these things with spirit stones, and used them as wine money." Zhuang Ming felt Zhang Shiping''s stay Looking at him, he said boldly.


    "He Zhen, this man is also romantic, do you know where he is now?" Zhang Shiping asked with an unchanged expression, tapping on the armrest of the seat.


    "It''s been half a year since I saw him last time. I''m not sure where he is. But tonight, I heard that there is a lady like smoke in Jade Garden who wants to comb her. He is very obsessed with this woman, very Maybe it will be there. Even if not, please give the old man a few days, let the old man look for it elsewhere, and bring him to see the real man when the time comes?" Zhuang Ming said after thinking for a while.


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 531 Jade Garden), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 530： waiting

    "Longevity journey (!


    "Then I will leave this matter to you. If you find this person, you will notify me. If you can''t find him, then forget it." Zhang Shiping nodded and said. Zhuang Ming is not a disciple of Xuanyuan Sect, so he has no right to order him to do anything, let alone ask him to find a friend who has not been in contact with him for a long time, more or less his job will be left behind.


    But Zhang Shiping believes that he still has this face. Even if Hai Dafu knew about this, he would not blame Zhuang Ming. After all, after Hai Dafu took over the Jin family''s monster business, they have cooperated for nearly a hundred years.


    "Then please give me two more days, Master Zhang. You also know that there are many romantic places in the city, and it will take some time." Zhuang Ming said respectfully.


    "It doesn''t matter if it takes a little longer, the old man will leave first." Zhang Shiping said flatly, then he got up and walked towards the door.


    Zhang Ming and Wang Qinian immediately followed behind Zhang Shiping, and the spiritual light restriction outside the elegant room dissipated, and Zhang Shiping stepped out without being blocked at all.


    But as soon as he came out, Zhang Shiping saw a fat man in brocade suit standing in the corridor outside the door, and behind him stood a rather indifferent man in black, and the two were walking towards each other.


    "Zhang Daoyou, long time no see." Hai Dafu stopped when he saw Zhang Shiping approaching, and said politely.


    As soon as Zhuang Ming and Wang Qinian saw Hai Dafu, they immediately bowed to salute, but Hai Dafu just nodded slightly and didn''t say much to them.


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time. I remember the last time you and I met, it was at the Red Moon Festival a few years ago. Hey, congratulations to Hai Daoyou for making great progress!" Zhang Shiping was also smiling, but his consciousness moved , Feeling a faint aura fluctuation from Hai Dafu''s body, which has reached the level of Jindan Late Stage, he immediately congratulated and said.


    The so-called Red Moon Grand Gathering was a grand gathering that was held in the Red Moon Building every few years or even more than ten years. Only the high-ranking Yuanying Zhenjun and them Jindan monks were invited to exchange needs with each other.


    "Oh, there is nothing to congratulate. I am almost seven hundred years old. I was lucky enough to advance to the late stage a few days ago, but this will be the case in my life. I am afraid that I will not be able to touch the Nascent Soul until I die. Threshold. Speaking of it, I still envy Zhang Daoyou who has a mid-Golden Core cultivation base at a young age. In two or three hundred years, he might conceive a baby, and when I get there, I don¡¯t know where my bones are buried. "Hai Dafu said with a sigh.


    A large part of the reason why he was able to advance to the late stage of Jindan this time was because of the unwillingness that filled his heart after encountering Cao Qi and Gou in Nanming City, which finally made him break through the bottleneck. But as he himself said, the cultivation at the late stage of Golden Core is no longer useful to him. Whether it''s Yu Xing, Cao Qi, or the other six hidden demon souls, their cultivation should be at the Nascent Soul stage.


    "The things in this world can''t be concluded so early. Maybe in the future, fellow Taoists'' cultivation will improve rapidly, and they will become babies after decades of calamity." Zhang Shiping said politely.


    Hai Dafu heard the demon Lord Cangming cough behind him, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. But he didn''t say anything, but said to Zhang Shiping with an unchanged expression: "Thank you for your good words. I still have some things to do here, so I won''t say much, and I will have a good time with fellow Taoist in the future, right?" Living."


    "Fellow Daoist should hurry up and go, and I''m about to leave here too." Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    "Wait for me to send off Fellow Daoist Zhang." Hai Dafu said to Zhuang Ming.


    After speaking, the two sides bid farewell to each other.


    After watching Zhang Shiping walk to the end of the corridor, then turned around and walked down the stairs, Hai Dafu looked away and walked forward in silence.


    "This person''s cultivation is more advanced than what I saw at the Red Moon Festival a few years ago, and now he should be only one step away from advancing to the late stage of Jindan. According to my inquiries, this guy is just a monk with three spiritual roots , Cultivation is progressing so fast, is it also a demon soul like you?" Sensing that Zhang Shiping has gone far, Yaojun Cangming looked at Hai Dafu and said with a half-smile.


    "It''s thanks to your thinking. Do you know when I first saw him?" Hai Dafu sneered.


    "It seems that you know this person well?" The two of them entered the room back and forth, and the Cang Ming Yaojun showed his true face, and small bumps appeared on the originally smooth cheeks.


    "More than two hundred years ago, I was attacked and failed to conceive a baby, so I fled to Baimang Mountain. At that time, Zhengyang Sect opened the mountain to accept disciples, and I thought I was behind him. At that time, this fellow Daoist Zhang was just a Children in their teens don''t think it''s been so many years." Hai Dafu sighed.


    Hai Dafu was seriously injured at the time, and after the seizure of his home caused his cultivation to retreat, he understood that if he did not do extraordinary things, he would only become a resource for other demon souls. He sneaked into Baimang Mountain, originally thinking that he was going to the Demon Valley, and wanted to take the risk of occupying the body of the deity first, and then devouring other demon souls, but he did not expect to be discovered by Zhenjun Xuanmu before he actually sneaked in. Reluctant to retreat.


    At that time, he thought that Xuanmu Zhenjun did not come after him because he was worried that he would fall into a trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain, Hai Dafu was still very happy at that time. But only now did he know that Xuanmu Zhenjun, who is now the Muji Sanren, had the same idea as him, and took away his body in order to prolong his life.


    The news of Muji Sanren was learned by Hai Dafu through the Qianmu Clan. However, just as Zhang Shiping did not know that he had used the pseudonym Fu Haihai, Hai Dafu also did not know that the monk who took away the demon body was actually the master Xuanji Zhenjun of Yu Xing Zhenjun.


    After one person and one monster were silent for a while, in the corner of this quiet room, a hazy spiritual light suddenly appeared, and after flickering. In the teleportation circle, there was only a gray-black square stone box two to three inches long and wide, with a semicircular depression on the lid.


    As soon as Cangming''s consciousness moved, the stone box made of Kongming stone floated towards him. He took out a black metal block and pressed it down towards the depression. A few formulas.


    "What did the ancestor say?" Hai Dafu saw Cang Ming take out a piece of jade slip from the box, and asked eagerly.


    "You can see for yourself." Cangming threw the jade slip into Hai Dafu''s hands.


    After getting the jade slip, Hai Dafu immediately stuck it between his eyebrows, and his spiritual sense penetrated into it. After counting interest. He put down the jade slip with an ugly face, and said with a frown: "More than 20 years ago, the ancestor and several venerables, with the help of nearly a hundred true emperors who had cultivated in the late Yuanying stage, together led to the destruction of the Ariel Secret Realm. Breaking the seal of Venerable Wanjian made Muji Sanren complete the demon body. Didn''t the ancestor say that Muji Sanren''s sanity was close to madness afterward, why hasn''t he made any moves yet?"


    Today, only the Muji Sanren is a variable that can give him a little chance. If the Muji Sanren went mad, and only instinct was left in his physical body, he would naturally go to find the remaining demon souls and devour them one by one. If he can hide until the end, he can reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    But before that, he had to escape from under the eyes of this demon lord Cangming, otherwise life and death depended on the demon lord''s thought.


    "Since the wooden machine can occupy the demon''s body, it naturally has its advantages. It is not surprising that it can persist for a long time. You yourself are a ray of demon soul, and you don''t understand at all? Also, don''t use this tone Talking to me, although the ancestor regards you as the young master, in my eyes..." Cangming Yaojun glanced at Hai Dafu, and snorted coldly, the meaning in his words is self-evident.


    "I was the one to be rude, please be magnanimous!" Hai Dafu was taken aback and then nodded and said.


    The quiet room became silent again.


    After Zhuang Ming arranged the chores downstairs, instead of bringing Wang Qinian with him, he summoned two foundation cultivators in the store, and the three of them went out together, and sent Jindan loose cultivator Shi Yong the spirit that he needed for the month. thing.


    After finishing this matter, he diverted to Jade Garden.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Zhang Shiping, who had just returned to his mansion, returned to the quiet practice room as usual. After lighting the bronze lamp, he took out the Nine Birds Sacrifice Stone Plate that he had exchanged from Zhang Jingyuan and the others from the storage bag.


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 532 waiting) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 531： Master Hong

    "Longevity journey (!


    These two nine-bird sacrificial stones, which are slightly smaller than the millstone, are stacked one on top of the other, and they have almost filled up the table in front of Zhang Shiping. He picked up the bronze lamp at the corner of the table and placed it on the stone plate. After staring at it for a while, he saw a slight depression where the stone plate touched the lamp holder.


    After another cup of tea, Zhang Shiping watched the stone plate turn into fine sand little by little, flowing from the desk to the bricks and stones on the ground. In the end, only the bronze lamp was left in the blue-red sand. Zhang Shiping has seen this situation too many times.


    "Hey!" Before this, he actually didn''t have too much expectation for these two sacrificial stone plates. The left and right are just the loss of hundreds of spirit stones, so after sighing lightly, Zhang Shiping waved The sleeves put away all the fine sand, and then with a movement of consciousness, they activated the spirit gathering circle in the quiet room, closed their eyes and meditated again, accumulating mana.


    But on the second day, when the sun was high, Zhang Shiping woke up from his practice.


    Because the shopkeeper Zhuang of Tonghai Commercial Bank was already waiting outside the door, and there was another person beside him, tall and thin, with two drooping beards on his lips, who was the He Zhen mentioned earlier. The man stroked his beard, rolled his eyes left and right, stood outside the gate of the mansion, and asked Zhuang Ming with a smile that was not a smile:


    "Brother Zhuang, you said that this real Zhang sent you to find me after he got those animal skins from Qi Nian. Could it be that he knew the whereabouts of the group who attacked and killed us at that time?"


    Zhuang Ming took a deep look at He Zhen, he had already asked himself these words last night.


    Now that I said it again, Zhuang Ming knew that he was not asking these questions to himself, but He Zhen was asking the real Zhang who had not yet appeared. It''s just that they are old and young, and there are no highly qualified people among their descendants. It is tantamount to seeking death if they want to find out the whereabouts of those people. Therefore, after thinking for a while, Zhuang Ming shook his head and said nothing .


    Seeing this, He Zhen''s eyes showed disappointment, but suddenly, he took out a handkerchief to cover his mouth, and coughed heart-piercingly.


    When He Zhen said these words, he didn''t hide the slightest bit. When Zhang Shiping urged his spiritual consciousness to open the restriction, he naturally heard it. His expression remained unchanged, pretending he didn''t hear it, while driving the puppet to bring Zhuang Ming and the others, while walking slowly towards the middle hall.


    In less than half a cup of tea, the three of them had already arrived at the central hall.


    "Master Zhang, this is He Zhen." Zhuang Ming took the lead in introducing Zhang Shiping as soon as he saw him.


    "Junior He Zhen has met Zhang Zhenren." Although He Zhen beside him seemed a little lazy, he still followed the etiquette and said to Zhang Shiping.


    "Sit down. Now that you''re here, Zhuang Ming should have told you what I need. How many pieces of animal skins do you still have on hand from Wanku Cave, take them all out. The spirit stone pill method All utensils are fine, just say what you want.¡± Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Before coming to senior, Brother Zhuang has already told me that I do still have those four animal skins here. But this junior doesn''t need any spirit stone pills, magic tools, and just wants to ask senior a question." He After Zhen sat down, he looked at Zhang Shiping and said in a deep voice without even taking a sip of tea.


    "Huh? I think you should stop asking." Zhang Shiping picked up the teacup, glanced at He Zhen, and said lightly.


    "Ahem!" Zhuang Ming picked up his teacup and took a sip. After hearing He Zhen''s words, his complexion changed suddenly, and he coughed several times.


    Immediately afterwards, he quickly put down the teacup, looked at Zhang Shiping with a forced smile and said, "Really Zhang, he was just pulled up by me, and he hasn''t woken up yet. Why don''t you hurry up and take out those useless pieces of leather for senior to have a look at?" ?¡±


    He Zhen was silent, and after a while he suddenly clapped his hands and laughed, "It seems that the senior knows this group of people. Three years ago, my eight brothers and I were attacked by a sneak attack just after they came out of the Ten Thousand Caves. Only Wang Yu and I The two of them had learned the Blood Shadow Escape, and were lucky enough to break through the siege to escape. These people are sharp in their methods, and they cooperate with each other very tacitly. Senior, am I right?"


    "You''re crazy, why don''t you hurry up and apologize to senior?" Zhuang Ming sternly shouted at He Zhen.


    "Have you finished, do you think this seat is too good-tempered, or do you think you have no scruples because you think your life is approaching?" Zhang Shiping looked as usual, drank the tea in his hand, and replied slowly.


    Although He Zhen''s complexion looks okay, but in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, this person''s aura is slumped, like a soybean lamp swaying in the wind, which might go out by itself one day. It seems that in order to escape the pursuit of Zhang Jingyuan and his group, The blood shadow escape he used was so huge that he hurt his own essence and his own life essence.


    "Forget it, it looks like senior won''t say anything. We found a total of forty-nine animal skins at the beginning, and I only took four here. I wanted to study them together after returning to the city, but I didn''t want to In a blink of an eye, life and death are parting. Let¡¯s go like this, a hide of two thousand spirit stones, a total of 8,000 spirit stones. After all, Mr. Hong is extremely generous, and as his elder, this little bit of spirit stones will not be placed In your heart?" He Zhen laughed at himself, took out a piece of simple animal skin, and sent it to Zhang Shiping.


    "Eight thousand spirit stones? If I really want the animal skin, then I can give it to you!" Zhang Shiping took the animal skin, looked at it, saw two ancient characters on it, nodded and said.


    With Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness, a gray storage bag fell into his hand out of thin air, and then the bag opened, and with the glow of the sun, two thousand spirit stones of different colors gushed out and piled up. He threw the storage bag to He Zhen, and said lightly: "There are 8,000 spirit stones in here, take the remaining three animal skins here. And Mr. Hong you mentioned, what happened?" thing?"


    "Mr. Hong even threw three thousand spirit stones last night, and combed the girl Ruyan in Cuiyuan. I heard that he is from the Zhang family. With such descendants, the senior must be a romantic figure." He Zhen stretched out his hand to catch it. , just swept it lightly with his spiritual sense, and saw that there were indeed thousands of spirit stones in the storage bag, he put them into his arms without counting them, and gave a compliment.


    "Young Master Hong?" Zhang Shiping murmured, his face was suddenly as cold as ice, and a huge aura immediately enveloped Zhuang Ming and the two of them.


    After a few breaths, the pressure receded like a tide and dissipated invisible.


    "Senior, if there is no other order, then the two juniors will leave first." Zhuang Ming, whose forehead was covered with cold sweat, asked tentatively.


    "Well, thank you for your hard work Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    Zhuang Ming signaled He Zhen with his eyes, and the two quickly retreated, leaving only Zhang Shiping sitting alone.


    ¡­


    The streets in the city are full of traffic.


    A beast cart was galloping, and Zhuang Ming in the carriage said angrily to He Zhen: "Are you looking for death? Don''t think that you can''t use force in the city, it''s easy for those old monsters to deal with us!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you will give Qi Nian the spirit stone inside, don''t say I gave it to you. But this senior Zhang is actually right, I don''t know who did it, maybe it will be better for Qi Nian "He Zhen took out a gray cloth storage bag from his arms, put it in Zhuang Ming''s hands, and then coughed uncontrollably.


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 533 Mr. Hong), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 532： worry

    "Longevity journey (!


    "Okay, I''ll give him these spirit stones slowly, but don''t you want to give them yourself?" Looking at the storage bag, Zhuang Ming weighed it in his hand a few times and said helplessly.


    He Zhen finally stopped coughing, and immediately took out a bottle of light green Qiongyu bottle from the storage bag, uncorked the bottle, and drank it in a big gulp, until there was no more drop left, he finally Putting down the jade bottle, he said: "No need, I have spent too much on this injury over the years. Now that the medicine stones are useless, it is better to give these spirit stones to Qi Nian. If he has the heart, he will be able to use it during the holidays in the future. At that time, just burn a few sticks of incense for me."


    On the other side, Zhang Shiping was still sitting in the hall at the moment, with a pensive expression on his face. As for He Zhen''s rude behavior earlier, he wanted to teach him a lesson, but when he mentioned the so-called ''Mr. Hong'' Later, he said that he was his descendant.


    What Zhang Shiping immediately thought of was Zhang Tianhong, the most talented person in the family, so his thoughts were all on this. With a movement of his consciousness, a lavender bead the size of an egg fell into his hand, and then he opened and closed his lips, coordinated with the operation of mana, and lightly chanted a few formulas, and the surface of the bead emitted a lavender aura .


    He used this to sense Zhang Tianwu''s location, and realized that he was about three thousand miles southeast of Nanxiao City, so he said to him: "Tian Wu, come to Nanxiao City to see me immediately."


    After Zhang Shiping activated this magic weapon, Shayu Island was more than three thousand miles away.


    This is an island shaped like a long shuttle. It is about fifteen miles long and six or seven miles wide at its widest point. There is only a mountain range with a meager aura on it. There are square cities for monks to settle down.


    Tongfu Restaurant is the largest inn in Shayufang City. On the second floor, there is a square table against the wall. There are four people sitting there, three men and one woman. They are all in the early stage of foundation establishment. However, these four people were faintly exuding a sinister aura, and it was not known whether it was because they had killed too many sea beasts or monsters, or because of other reasons.


    "Thanks to Brother Wu for coming forward, otherwise this blue-scaled dolphin would not have sold for two thousand spirit stones." A man with a scar on his chin said in a low voice.


    Opposite him was a middle-aged man with a bronze complexion, wearing a black strong suit, and with thick eyebrows and big eyes, he looked very energetic. When he heard his companion say this, he just smiled, then picked up the wine bowl and touched each other with the others, and said loudly: "Drink!"


    However, the female cultivator sitting next to him finished drinking and said worriedly, "Brother Wu, from now on, these sea beasts should be sold to Baiyuanlou at the market price."


    The war has lasted for so long, and the prices of the elixirs on the market have increased more or less. Among them, the two elixirs for healing and detoxification and for increasing mana have increased the most, but the purchase price of sea beasts has actually decreased. A few years ago, a blue-scaled dolphin at the beginning of the second level was worth about 2,000 spirit stones, but now it is only around 1,900. However, Zhang Tianwu came forward and sold the blue-scaled dolphin to Baiyuanlou, which is the shop opened by the Zhang family in Shayufang City, and sold more spirit stones.


    Of course, apart from the blue-scaled dolphin this time, the sea beasts that the four of them hunted in the past were also sold to the White Ape Building at a slightly higher price than the market price, so this female cultivator named Zeng Ziruo was a little worried!


    "We will divide the five hundred spirit stones each first, and we will talk about other things later. This time, I will take more wood-type spirit stones." Zhang Tianwu glanced at her, then wiped the storage bag, and a picture appeared on the table. A pile of spirit stones of different colors, exactly one hundred pieces, has almost filled the table.


    As soon as the spirit stone was taken out, the man with the scar on his chin immediately put away the spirit stone. This was repeated more than ten times. After the other three received their due spirit stones, Zhang Tianwu looked at Zeng Ziruo. He said, "Don''t worry, even if we sell it more expensively, the family can still make money and not lose money. Besides, I''m the elder of the family anyway, it doesn''t matter!"


    It''s just that as soon as he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed. He didn''t mean to avoid other people at all. He took out a purple round bead, and a voice came out from it: "Tian Wu, come to Nanxiao City to see me immediately .¡±


    He immediately sacrificed the purple round bead, and respectfully said to him: "Old Ancestor, I''ll go over here immediately."


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Tianwu put away the ball, and said apologetically: "The ancestor summoned me, and I will leave for Nanxiao City immediately. As for the matter of going to sea, let''s wait and see later. If I can''t come back in time, I will send someone over Notified you."


    "Zhang Daoyou, we are only more than three thousand miles away from Nanxiao City. If we show up and start, we can arrive at dawn tomorrow. We haven''t been to Nanxiao City for a long time. Why don''t we go together? It¡¯s good to have someone to take care of you.¡± A man in green shirt who hadn¡¯t spoken just now said slowly.


    On the second day, it was just dawn.


    Outside Nanxiao City, there were still various streamers and startling rainbows intertwined. There were monks who had just left the city, and there were also people who came back from outside.


    More than a hundred feet away from the city gate, a cyan streamer fell down. After the brilliance dissipated, there was a two-foot-long dark green spirit boat inside, and four people jumped from it. Then the spirit boat gradually shrank and was captured by Zhang Tianwu. Stored in storage bag.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After about half an hour.


    Zhang Shiping opened the formation restriction outside the mansion, and personally brought Zhang Tianwu in who had rushed over. As for the other three people, they did not follow Zhang Tianwu.


    "How have you been these years?" Zhang Shiping walked ahead along the corridor and said slowly.


    In fact, as soon as we met just now, he saw Tian Wu''s cultivation level. Although he was still in the early stage of foundation establishment, there was a vitality in his body, which was the performance of "Mu Xuan Body". Sheng has evil spirits, and I think I have worked very hard these years!


    "These years have been very good, and the ancestor is worried about it." Zhang Tianwu followed behind and responded.


    "Seeing that you deliberately gather evil energy, do you want to follow the path of Mu Xuan Ning Sha body?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Yes, Patriarch, after much deliberation, I found that the Ningsha method is suitable for me." Zhang Tianwu grinned.


    "Wood Xuanshen" practiced by Zhang Tianwu is a body training method in the Jindan stage. After the foundation stage, there are generally two paths for this exercise. One is to cultivate Yuanmu Xuanshen This is to use the spiritual tree to accumulate spiritual energy and increase one''s own background, so as to cultivate the kung fu to the depth and at the same time improve one''s cultivation base. The other is what Zhang Shiping said is condensed evil, which does not have the effect of the previous one, but can use the evil spirit that has been condensed for a long time, which is somewhat helpful to break through the bottleneck.


    It''s just that if you want to break through the golden core in this way, the evil energy required is too huge, and even if a monk can gather such a large amount of evil energy, his own temperament and wisdom will be changed to some extent. Ninth, you can''t survive the thunder disaster. But how could Zhang Tianwu think so much, with his aptitude, it is an eye-opener to be able to practice to the late stage of foundation establishment!


    Zhang Shiping remained silent, not knowing what he was thinking. After a while, he stopped suddenly, turned his back to Zhang Tianwu and said in a deep voice: "I called you here today to ask about Tianhong. I heard that All these years he has been romantic, and he is also called ''Master Hong''. You can be regarded as his brother, so I ask you if this is true?"


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 534 Worrying) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 533： struggling

    "Longevity journey (!


    Zhang Tianwu was originally from a secular branch of the Zhang family. When he was in his teens, he found out his spiritual roots. Only then did the mother and son be taken to the Chongling Mountains in Binhai City. At that time, because Zhang Tianhong''s grandfather took good care of their mother and son, the relationship between the two families was relatively close.


    So after hearing Zhang Shiping''s question, Zhang Tianwu immediately hesitated, and after a while, he said softly: "Old Ancestor, Tian Hong is still young, just talk and teach, and it will be all right in a few days."


    "Still young? How old is he? He is in his fifties, and he still can''t control himself?" Zhang Shiping shouted angrily.


    But he immediately took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, turned around and said to Zhang Tianwu expressionlessly: "Forget it, it''s not your fault. I already sent someone to look for it yesterday. That unscrupulous son is still enjoying himself in Ruyan Pavilion in Cuiyuan, you go and find him out, I will ask him face to face about this matter."


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping walked away immediately, leaving Zhang Tianwu alone with a wry smile.


    After learning about the incident from He Zhen, Zhang Shiping called Zhang Tianwu back, and sent people to Cuiyuan to search for it, and found that it was true. I lived in Cuiyuan for five days.


    In fact, what made Zhang Shiping angry was not that Zhang Tianhong went to romantic places like Jade Garden, this is all human nature, what made him really angry was that Tianhong was addicted to this way. Besides, as monks from the Jindan family, some high-ranking female cultivators are hard to find, but what kind of secular women are there?


    And Zhang Tianhong is already in his fifties, at this age in the secular world, he can be a grandfather, why is he still so worrying! If he really likes that noble lady named Ruyan, he might as well buy her back from Cuiyuan and make her a servant girl, even if it''s a concubine''s room, it doesn''t matter!


    In the world of cultivating immortals, there are monks who maintain the body of Yuanyang and Yuanyin, and they are more likely to break through the Zhujin Pill. Zhang Shiping already understood in his heart that this statement is actually half-truth and half-false. Of course, in addition to some special skills and physical fitness, monks need to maintain a virgin body.


    Love in the world is part of the yin and yang of heaven and earth.


    The reason why this kind of saying is still circulating is that the young man''s control ability is not strong at all, and he is cautious. Once he knows the taste of this kind of thing, it is mostly unintentional practice, and it is a waste of time. Therefore, some people who have come here out of good intentions , just made up this half-truth and half-false statement.


    Of course, if a monk has no other distractions, he will be more or less diligent in his practice, and naturally it is more likely to break through the current bottleneck of cultivation!


    But don''t talk about the yin and yang exercise, because even the most famous Huanxi Zen method in the West Desert can''t achieve the point that both male and female monks can greatly increase their spiritual power. The so-called yin and yang reconciliation is a method for monks on both sides to reconcile their mana and make them harmonious. If they want to use this to improve their own mana, they still need to harvest a cauldron. After all, the cultivation of a monk is ultimately the accumulation of mana, just as a tree must have roots and water must have a source, mana naturally cannot be obtained out of thin air.


    However, in the world of cultivating immortals, no matter if they are men or women, as long as they are used as a cauldron for mending by high-level monks, their fate will not be much better.


    Back in the quiet room, Zhang Shiping paced back and forth, trying his best to calm himself down. These days, things are so disturbing that it is difficult for me to calm down!


    It wasn''t until almost noon that Zhang Tianwu got out of the car with a handsome man in a moon white brocade.


    "Brother, what''s going on with the ancestor, aren''t you angry?" Zhang Tianhong asked a little nervously through voice transmission with his spiritual sense.


    "You also know the old ancestor''s temper. Have you seen him get angry for so many years? Be careful this time, and focus on practicing in the future." Zhang Tianwu said with a frown. In fact, because Zhang Tianhong is an inner disciple of the sect, And he kept running around for his own practice, so the two brothers didn''t meet many times.


    In the past, when Zhang Shiping was in Zhengyangzong, he would only return to Baiyuan Mountain once after several years, and the rest of the time he communicated by letter. The situation with Zhang Tianhong is similar.


    "Why are you standing at the door, why don''t you come in!" Zhang Shiping scolded from a distance.


    "Go in quickly." After Zhang Tianwu heard this, he said to Zhang Tianhong beside him with a sullen face.


    , Immediately after he strode into the forbidden aura, he said hastily through voice transmission: "It''s been so long, you still don''t know what kind of person the ancestor is? I persuaded you a few years ago, and you usually play It¡¯s fine if you play for a while, as long as you don¡¯t fail in your practice, then everything is easy to talk about. But what do you think you are doing now. From now on, you should not get together with those cronies in the sect, do you understand?¡±


    Zhang Tianwu walked quickly and didn''t say anything more.


    Just after walking for a short distance, Zhang Shiping was already waiting halfway. He looked at the two juniors in front of him, was silent for a while, then turned and walked towards the sapphire pavilion outside the corridor.


    Zhang Shiping sat on the round stone chair with a big horse, and said to Zhang Tianhong in a cold voice: "If the two of you are fighting for life and death without using the real treasure, what chance do you think you have of winning?"


    Zhang Tianhong glanced at Zhang Tianwu, a little bit tangled, hesitant to speak.


    "How old are you?" Zhang Shiping took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Tianwu.


    "Seventy-three." Zhang Tianwu replied, his face is not old, his head is full of black hair, and there are only a few forehead lines on his face, but if he does not have a foundation building practice, a mortal at his age would already be white Gray haired.


    "What about you, how old are you?" Zhang Shiping said to Zhang Tianhong angrily.


    "Fifty out of five." Zhang Tianhong said in a low voice. Supported by the resources of his family and sect, he had already built his foundation in his early twenties, and he was good at maintaining it, so he still looks handsome in his twenties.


    It''s just that the world of cultivating immortals respects strength after all. As long as the cultivation base is advanced, no matter how ugly the monk looks, even if he has never opened his mouth, there will still be beauties flocking to him.


    "Have you grown up?" Zhang Shiping asked back.


    This question directly made Zhang Tianhong blush, and opened his mouth to explain something, but finally remembered Zhang Tianwu''s previous words, knelt down, and said dejectedly: "Tianhong is wrong, please forgive me, ancestor!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping suddenly stopped being angry, but he seemed to be a little older. He said in a very flat tone:


    "No It''s not that I want to forgive you, but other people in the family, and you have to forgive you. All the spirits of your practice over the years, except for a part from me, the rest are from the family. Everyone earned a lot of money. You should know the Tang family in the city. The first time I came to South China Sea when I was young, I hunted sea beasts together with the Tang family. It took three to five years, and I almost died several times. This has only saved about 30,000 spirit stones. As for you, you are really generous. You spent more than 3,000 spirit stones in one night. You can ask Tian Wu. How many spirit stones did you save? Tian Wu, please talk to him.¡±


    After Zhang Tianwu resigned from family affairs, only the most basic eldership in the clan remained. Of course, these spirit stones were not enough to meet his cultivation needs, so he went out to hunt sea beasts during this battle to earn more spirit stones. Otherwise, it would be much more difficult and time-consuming to hunt down Tier 2 sea beasts after the Sea Clan retreated.


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 535 is difficult), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 534： leave for an appointment

    "Longevity journey (!


    "Hmph, I''ve been traveling for fourteen years, and the remaining spirit stones are only over 80,000." Zhang Tianwu said with a calm face when he heard that Zhang Tianhong had spent more than 3,000 spirit stones in one night.


    Except for a few solitary monks who are self-sufficient and deep in cultivation, most of the monks who hunt sea beasts are looking for a few friends who trust each other to accompany each other. Usually, the number of teams is only about three or five people.


    The blue-scaled porpoise that Zhang Tianwu and the others hunted down a few days ago bought two thousand spirit stones, but only five hundred were allocated to him. If three or five heads can be killed in a month, and forty or fifty heads can be obtained in a year, then there are more than 20,000 spirit stones in hand. So what Zhang Tianwu earned in the past ten years, let alone two or three hundred thousand, there should be some one hundred thousand.


    But this account is not so calculated. The consumption of those demon-inducing fluids, array equipment, and various elixir is not a small expense. Besides, how can a monk guarantee that every time he goes to sea, he can return with a full load? Of course, if you can''t find any traces of sea beasts when you go out and return empty-handed, that''s not too bad. What Zhang Tianwu was most worried about was meeting those sea beasts that were comparable to the perfect foundation establishment. These sea beasts had half-opened their intelligence and knew how to hide their own breath. Many monks were buried in the belly of these sea beasts.


    But don''t say that these sea beasts are already close to the big monster. When the four of them encountered a second-rank high-grade sea beast, they could only fully activate the formation in order to save their lives, and fled in despair. , Healing elixir still needs spirit stones.


    Moreover, part of the reason why he was able to save more than 80,000 spirit stones was because of his family relationship. After so many years of ordinary casual cultivation, it is already very good to have 60,000 to 70,000 spirit stones left.


    It is said that mortals have to work hard for a few copper plates and a few taels of silver. Why are they foundation-building monks?


    As for the use of these 80,000 or so spirit stones, Zhang Tianwu had already thought about it.


    His own aptitude is not good, if he wants to accumulate power faster, he needs to take a panacea to increase mana.


    The next thing is to buy many spiritual woods needed to practice "Wood Mysterious Body". There are a lot of spiritual trees in the Chongling Mountains. As the elder of the family, he can naturally use some of them. The fact that the family monks are better than casual cultivators is here, with the support of the family! But these spiritual woods can''t fully satisfy his cultivation, so he needs more second-order spiritual woods.


    But apart from these two points, the most important thing is the heterogeneous evil spirit he needs to advance to the middle stage of foundation establishment.


    In this way, the 80,000 spirit stones are not much, so Zhang Tianwu was extremely annoyed when he heard that Zhang Tianhong spent 3,000 spirit stones a night, and he wanted to slap him a few times!


    "Did you hear that?" Zhang Shiping said in a flat tone.


    "Tianhong knew he was wrong." Zhang Tianhong kowtowed heavily on the ground.


    "It''s wrong to be extravagant, but you still have a little mistake, that is, you shouldn''t be clever. Originally, the old man planned to let you practice well until the middle and even later stages of foundation establishment, so you don''t have to slow down your practice because of some trivial matters, but since you have no intention of practicing the road , then let¡¯s start today, the family will no longer provide you with half a piece of spirit stone. As a foundation cultivator, you should also take responsibility. And Tian Wu, you will come to my place in two days. Okay Let''s all go down, I''m tired!" Zhang Shiping glanced at him with lowered eyebrows, stood up, turned around, and walked forward step by step.


    "Old Ancestor." Zhang Tianwu and Zhang Tianhong called out, but Zhang Shiping didn''t seem to hear it.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping walking step by step until he couldn''t even see his back, Zhang Tianhong stood up. He looked at Zhang Tianwu, hesitant to speak.


    "You can do it yourself." Zhang Tianwu looked at him and said in a deep voice, then turned and left.


    And Zhang Shiping, who was walking slowly to the backyard, did not return to the quiet room. He stood in the courtyard, looking up at the dark sky.


    "Wei''er and Tianhong have such good aptitudes, why can''t they calm down and practice, they are all like this, am I wrong? Tian Wu is probably a little unwilling in his heart!" Zhang Shiping''s face turned pale However, muttering to himself.


    Until the sun went down, he was like a stone sculpture, with a slanted shadow stretching on the ground.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As for Zhang Tianwu, after he walked out of the restricted spiritual light outside the mansion, he didn''t look back at Zhang Tianhong again. He didn''t take the car, but left in a huff.


    After walking out of the Xuanyuanzong Jindan monk''s house, he called the animal carriage and said to the driver: "Go to Ming Yulou."


    Then the man bent down and entered the compartment.


    ''Pa...'' The coachman raised his whip, hit the air once, and shook the reins a few times, and the Yufeng Beast pulling the cart began to jog and turned a corner.


    After reaching the main street in the city, the coachman shouted: "Senior, sit still."


    ''Pa, pa...'' There were several empty sounds, and the four hooves of the Yufeng Beast gradually produced white clouds, and ran quickly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two days later, Zhang Shiping turned into a blue rainbow and pierced the sky, and flew towards Cangguyang to meet Zhao Wuxie on Jinsui Island.


    The day before he left, Zhang Shiping exchanged Youhuosha for two bottles of Qingmusha from the Zongmen to help him break through the middle stage of foundation establishment. At the same time, he was also ordered to go back to Binhai City and tell several elders in the clan about Tian Hong.


    Jade is not cut, not a device.


    Zhang Shiping understood that no matter how much he said, it would be useless. Only if Tianhong, this child, experiences this for himself, maybe he will wake up. If he lost his life because of this, then it can only be said that his fate deserved it.


    But fortunately, there is Tian Wu, who gave Zhang Shiping some comfort! Although his spiritual root is not as good as Tianhong, Zhang Shiping saw his youthful appearance from him, it was a kind of longing, longing for longevity.


    Just when Zhang Shiping was worrying about the younger generation in his family, far above a secluded valley in Nanzhou, suddenly a fragrance came from nowhere, filling the whole valley.


    "It''s done!" Xiao Chengwu sniffed his nose, opened his eyes in surprise, then jumped up from the stone, and looked at the emaciated Venerable Red Moon from afar.


    Not far from Xiao Chengwu the white-clothed monk Xuan Yu sat cross-legged, with a bit of joy on his face, and also shouted, "The pill is done."


    As soon as the voice fell, Venerable Red Moon had already appeared beside the two of them, and he threw a blue elixir with pill pattern in his hand to Xiao Chengwu.


    "Ming Yu has come?" Before Xuan Yu could speak, Venerable Hongyue chuckled.


    "I''ve been here. Three hundred thousand miles away from Nanming City, some monks found clan monks near Jinsui Island. These little mice have been hiding for so long, and they finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and they really set their sights on Ming Xinzong." Murderous intent flashed in Xuan Yu''s eyes, and he spoke softly.


    "Of course, these mice like to catch fish in muddy water the most." Venerable Hongyue said with a cold look in his eyes.


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 536, leaving for an appointment), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 535： Temptation from the West Desert

    "Longevity journey (!


    "You don''t have much lifespan left now, don''t you want to leave yourself a way out, and your five thousand years of cultivation will disappear? Since you transformed into a god, you have broken through the nine secret realms of the clan, forcing them to flee overseas Two thousand years, and... Forget it, I won''t say much. After I refine the Manduo Tianhua Pill and solve the hidden dangers of the soul, I will keep an eye on this Nanzhou for you. Whatever you want to do, just let it go Go." Xiao Chengwu who was on the side got the elixir, looked at Hongyue and wanted to persuade him, but seeing Hongyue''s indifferent eyes, he let out a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice.


    After finishing speaking, he swiped casually, stepped into the space crack, and disappeared.


    The so-called differences in Taoism do not conspire with each other, Hongyue and Xiao Chengwu''s deity have similar temperaments and congenial tempers, and the two have a good relationship. But if it was replaced by Xiao Daoyou, who was incarnated by the method of soul transformation, it would only be for the sake of being a cultivator of the same spirit.


    "You''re not him after all, so you won''t understand." Venerable Hongyue watched the space crack gradually disappear, and sighed.


    After Xiao Chengwu left, Xuan Yu said: "My lord, the three priests of the Hanhai Moyuan Tribe suddenly came to Nanming City the day before yesterday, and had a dispute with Yu Dan and Shi Meng. Ji Feng is now mediating."


    "It''s those old bald donkeys from Ximo who came to test my attitude. But it''s too stingy to only send a few guardians here. You go for the old man, so that Ge Tianyao and the others can return to Hanhai quickly Moyuan, if anything goes wrong on the border of the Barbarian Territory, then their tribe will have no reason to exist." Venerable Hongyue said in a cold voice with no expression on his face.


    "It''s a pity that if Ge Tianyao didn''t do something wrong, maybe Yu Daoyou would also be the Venerable God Transformation at this moment." Xuan Yu nodded and sighed.


    "It''s not that easy. Without Ge Tianyao, there are others. This catastrophe is easy to overcome, but human catastrophe is hard to overcome. The matter of cultivation is not as easy as it will be, after all, he has not accumulated enough. By the way, how is the situation in Zhenmogu now, is there any new news from Huo Tao and Hongyi, the couple?" Venerable Hongyue said with an unchanged expression.


    "On the third day of last month, Fellow Daoist Huo sent a message back. The ban on demon suppression is still thick with fog, and nothing has changed. The wooden machine should still be sleeping in the valley at this moment. This person is too overestimating himself, and he is too impatient. If he can persist for a second Thirty years later, when the Nanfa Palace is opened, he may still be able to find a glimmer of life, but it is useless to say more now." Xuan Yu said with a light smile.


    "That person is a real venerable and powerful person. If he is involved with such a person and even occupies the incarnation, it is destined to be the result of a hundred deaths. How can there be any chance of life? Besides, there is Qianmu''s stubborn The old toad is here, and it will definitely not let the Wanjian incident happen again, let alone those old friends hiding in the barbaric domain, and those bald donkeys in Ximo, they are not policemen watching now, It¡¯s just that you came here in your own incarnation. You let the couple come back, this red city can¡¯t stay anymore. Although there are still more than a hundred years before the 800-year soul union period, those old guys have been eroded by the barbaric spirit all year round , insane and impermanent, if the two of them stay there, maybe they will suffer from a disaster." Venerable Hongyue gave Xuan Yu a flat order.


    Five thousand years of mystery accumulation, eight hundred years of soul fusion. No matter how fast the demon soul cultivates, it will be difficult for him to go straight from refining Qi to transforming gods in just eight hundred years.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Dozens of days later.


    At dusk, a blue rainbow flew from a distance near Jinsui Island in the boundless Canggu Ocean. When it was about to reach the sky above the island, the ray of light suddenly stopped, and its brilliance faded, revealing a Cyan shirt monk.


    This person was none other than Zhang Shiping who had flown over 300,000 miles from Nanxiao City.


    "Aren''t you here yet?" Zhang Shiping hovered in the air for a while, scanning his consciousness, but found no other monks on the island.


    Then Zhang Shiping floated down in front of a cliff about thirty feet high. The stone wall is easy to identify. The stone wall is full of reddish-brown sand and stones, without any greenness. He walked up to touch the stone wall a few times, and said softly: "No wonder Daoist Zhao called this place Red Iron Cliff. It turned out to be an iron mine. Mountain. But this is not the Spirit Iron Mine, so there is no mining value.¡±


    Today is half a month away from the date he and Zhao Wuxie agreed on, but in order to avoid any delays on the road, Zhang Shiping arrived a few days earlier. Before coming here, he deliberately rested for a long time on a deserted island thousands of miles away, and only came to Jinsui Island after he was full of mana and full of energy.


    After all, Zhang Shiping has not forgotten what happened a few months ago. Although he didn''t know why Hongyuelou blocked the news of the clan, he also understood that those people were by no means simple people. In fact, if it weren''t for the appointment with Zhao Wuxie before this, he would never choose to come here again within a few years.


    Zhang Shiping wiped his hands with a handkerchief, and then with a movement of consciousness, several blue lights manifested all over his body. He softly said "Go", and the four Qingshuang swords sank into the red iron cliff like cutting tofu, and opened a At the entrance of the hole about Zhang Xu long and wide, he ingested the red iron soil and stone with his spiritual thoughts, and put it in the storage bag at will, so as not to leave traces outside.


    In just half a stick of incense, Zhang Shiping dug out a crude cave that had begun to take shape. The entrance was about Zhang Xu long and wide, and the passage inside was about two Zhang long, and then it was a square stone chamber about two Zhang high and three Zhang long. . He spent another cup of tea to solidify the walls around the cave with spells.


    Finally, he took out the ''Spirit Gathering Array'' and laid it in the stone room, then he went out, took out a set of ''Blue Shadow Magic Array'' at the entrance of the cave, and spread it down, covering the entrance of the cave, and by the way, gathering spirits The spiritual energy fluctuations of the magic circle are covered.


    These two sets of formations were laid out by him with the aid of the formation plate, and they were not very profound But at that time, for Jindan monks, it was replaced by Foundation Establishment monks, even if they walked to the front of the cave , and it is difficult to detect the fluctuations when Zhang Shiping refined the spirit stone. As for the Golden Core cultivators, it¡¯s hard to say. Some late-stage Golden Core cultivators who are comparable to Nascent Soul stage can detect the difference from a few miles away, while those early-stage Golden Core cultivators have to Get closer, and you will not be able to detect it until tens of feet away.


    Of course, the Jindan cultivator of Mingxinzong, who relied on the blood of the clan to refine the soul and devoured other people''s mana, forcibly promoted him, is another story. This kind of Golden Core cultivator has not gone through a catastrophe, and his spiritual consciousness is not much different from that of a Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    This shelter is very simple, there is not even a table and chairs, but Zhang Shiping doesn''t care, this is not the cave where he wants to live and practice all the year round, it is enough as a temporary resting place.


    After entering the cave, Zhang Shiping aroused the magic circle of blue shadows and concealed the entrance of the cave. Then he took out the bronze lamp, and took out more than 3,000 fire-attribute spirit stones, and released the spirit energy in the spirit stones with the power of the spirit-gathering circle.


    All of a sudden, the billowing spiritual energy filled the stone room, Zhang Shiping sat down cross-legged, circulated the practice formula, and breathed out.


    ¡­

 Chapter 536： Overseas excursion

    "Longevity journey (!


    Time passed day by day, and it was seven days in a flash.


    Today, Zhang Shiping felt that the speed of breathing out and refining spiritual energy suddenly dropped, so he already knew that the lamp oil was exhausted.


    In the past, no matter whether it was in the Green Fire Valley in Binhai City or in the mansion in Nanxiao City, this work was done by those puppets. It has been a long time since Zhang Shiping personally refueled this copper lamp.


    He picked up the copper lamp, held it in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    After a long time, he put down the lamp and sighed softly. Sometimes, Zhang Shiping thought that if he didn''t have this bronze lamp, what would he be like now? With my own aptitude and temperament, I''m afraid I won''t be able to form a pill. Of course, at that time, he is also very likely to do whatever it takes to form an alchemy, as long as it is helpful to his mana, he will do it, no matter what is right or wrong!


    "Father, you told me to protect the family well, and I''m doing my best." Zhang Shiping raised his head and took a sip while holding a small green pottery cup, and said softly.


    "Su Shuang, you are right. This person has to find a kind of wine that can make him drunk, otherwise it will be too painful!" Only after a short while, he suddenly laughed again. Shaking, looking a little lonely. After living for two hundred and thirty-seven years, Zhang Shiping found that when he calmed down, there was no one around him to talk to.


    It was in this cramped place with no one around that Zhang Shiping would show his emotions.


    It is said that seeing mountains as mountains and seeing water as water is one level of state, seeing mountains as not mountains and seeing water as not water is another level of state, until finally finding oneself, seeing mountains and rivers as before, that is another state. He understands that he has lived for more than two hundred years, but he has just been in the mountains and rivers, his eyes are fascinated by the misty clouds, he knows his own predicament, but he doesn''t know how to get rid of it, and he is alone in a roundabout way!


    Miscellaneous thoughts came, and Zhang Shiping had no intention of practicing. He put away the bronze lamp and walked out of the stone room, walked on the island with a wine cup, passed through the sparse forest, walked along some steep ridges, climbed to the top of the mountain, and stopped to look far away.


    Zhang Shiping took a sip of the Poguang wine, pulled out the green jade hairpin with one hand, and took off the hair crown, letting the strong wind on the top of the mountain blow his green shirt and black hair fluttering.


    "Ah..." After drinking, Zhang Shiping let out a long cry, trying his best to let out the stuffy air in his chest.


    However, Zhang Shiping suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance. There were a few small black spots over there, which seemed to be flying towards the island where he was. He immediately released his consciousness, and it spread tens of miles away in an instant. With a trace of doubt, he said softly: "It''s finally here, is there anyone else?"


    Zhang Shiping frowned slightly, because Zhao Wuxie didn''t say that other than the two of them would come.


    He took out a blue ribbon, tied his hair casually, thought for a while, and after a few breaths, he floated up and flew towards Zhao Wuxie.


    In less than a stick of incense, the distance between the two sides is only more than twenty feet.


    The two people beside Zhao Wuxie, one is an old man with white beard and hair in a toga, and the other is a woman in light green clothes, holding a green dog with small gray horns on its head. This girl has bright lips and bright eyes, stroking the green dog gently, with a frown and a smile full of charm.


    "Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Zhao for improving his cultivation. I wonder who these two are?" Zhang Shiping looked at the two of them a few times, and then laughed loudly. He has lived in Nanxiao City for more than 20 years, and he has already written down the names and faces of most of the Jindan Taoist friends one by one, but the appearance of these two people is very strange, and it may be those who are not well-known. The cultivators may also be those overseas casual cultivators. In short, he has no impression of these two people.


    As for Zhao Wuxie, when we met outside Nanming City, Zhang Shiping still felt that he was still a long way from the mid-stage, but when we met today, he broke through to the mid-stage Golden Core, which was quite surprising.


    "Haha, I was also lucky enough to find an ancient cave, and I got some Qinglian''s heart milk from it, and then I made a breakthrough. Let me introduce to you, this is Zhang Daoyou, who is only two hundred years old now, and already It''s the mid-term cultivation of Jindan, Yuanying is expected! Zhang Daoyou, this is Fengyu Daoyou, Qingming Fairy, they are two friends I made overseas." Zhao Wuxie said with a smile on his face, and he could tell I am very happy.


    "Zhang has met two fellow Taoists, Feng Yu and Qing Ming." Zhang Shiping said, cupping his hands at the two.


    "I''ve met Zhang Daoyou, and as soon as I saw that Zhang Daoyou was already a mid-stage Golden Core cultivation at a young age, this old man knew that I had spent all these years in vain." Master Feng Yu had a self-deprecating look on his face.


    "Woof..." The spirit dog in Qing Ming''s arms looked at Zhang Shiping and barked a few times.


    "I have met Zhang Daoyou in person, it seems that Qing''er likes you very much." Qing Ming smiled sweetly, and said with flowing eyes.


    "If Zhang is not mistaken, this should be a strange beast, a dog, and it is only one step away from the big monster. Fellow Daoists are really lucky." Zhang Shiping took a few glances at the spirit dog. Said somewhat uncertainly.


    "Friendly eyesight." Qing Ming nodded.


    "I''ll go to the island to have a rest first, you guys talk first." Feng Yu seemed to see that Zhao Wuxie and Zhang Shiping seemed to have something to say, so he spoke first.


    "Then Qing Ming won''t bother you brothers and sisters for the time being." Qing Ming stroked the spirit dog in his arms, lowered his head and chuckled slightly, then drove Dun Guang to follow behind Feng Yu, heading towards Jinsui Island flew to.


    Looking at the distance between the two, Zhang Shiping said to Zhao Wuxie: "It seems that Senior Brother Zhao has a very good relationship with these two friends."


    Just now Qing Ming said that Zhang Shiping and Zhao Wuxie are brothers, and before Zhang Shiping introduced her background, she already knew their relationship. As long as Zhao Wuxie gets these news and can talk about the past events, it means that their relationship is not bad.


    "Although I have known Fengyu and Qingming fellow Taoists not long ago, they are nice people, and thanks to them, he was able to escape." Zhao Wuxie nodded after hearing this.


    "Escaped?" Zhang Shiping was a little puzzled.


    "It''s the matter of the ancient repair cave. Originally, the three of us wanted to hunt the fire crow, but unexpectedly, a fire crow at the level of a big monster was born among the crows. You also know that there are big monsters leading and no big ones. How different is the fire crow group of demons? I practice the method of quiet water, and I am naturally restrained I can only use 60% to 70% of my abilities. Fortunately, the two of them help each other, otherwise I My fate is about to be handed over there. There is no chance of escaping from the island. I found the entrance of the ancient repair at the bottom of the island. We just broke the barrier of the outer formation and got several treasures. My blue face That''s how the heart milk comes from." Zhao Wuxie recalled the crowd of fire crows all over the sky, and suddenly felt his scalp go numb.


    Immediately afterwards, he said: "The formation inside requires a monk who is proficient in the fire attribute, and he can cooperate with Daoist Feng Yu to break the restriction. I remember that Daoist Zhang majored in the fire movement method, how about together?"


    There was a hint of thought in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, and he didn''t agree immediately, but asked about some things about Zhengyangzong, from Changshen Zhenjun to the recent situation of other Jindan monks.


    "The old ancestor doesn''t know where he went, I don''t know the details." Zhao Wuxie gave a wry smile.


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 538 Overseas Casual Training), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 537： Response plate

    "Longevity journey (!


    "Then, is there any way for Fellow Daoist Zhao to send a message to the ancestor, so that the ancestor should never go to the Wanjianmen Yuxing Zhenjun again, and there may be a big change in Baimang Mountain after a while!" Zhang Shiping said with a frown.


    "If it''s this news, fellow Daoist Zhang, you can rest assured. A few decades ago, the ancestor and the digital Yuanying Zhenjun led the Wanjianmen into the battle, and you should know this news in the Xuanyuanzong. Listen The old ancestor said that what they set up was the five-element reversal forbidden formation, and five real monarchs entered the formation to preside over the control. They thought they were sure of winning, but unexpectedly they were broken by the one with ten thousand swords in the end. If it wasn''t for the old The ancestors saw that the situation was not good and left quickly. I am afraid that they will be in his hands. Since that time, the ancestors have also stopped thinking about going back, so you can rest assured. The ancestors told us that After that, before True Monarch Yu Xing dies, it is absolutely impossible for us to return to the old place of the sect." Zhao Wuxie said with a hint of intention in his eyes.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, after reaching the Nascent Soul Stage, one can truly embark on the path of cultivation. Otherwise, the monks in the ancient times would not have classified the Nascent Soul Huashen Cave as the middle or third level. The biggest difference between the Nascent Soul Stage and the Golden Core Stage is that Nascent Soul cultivators no longer rely solely on their own accumulated mana to cast spells. They can use the huge aura between heaven and earth to exert a fraction of their strength. effect.


    Originally, the cultivation base of the Nascent Soul cultivator was already far superior to that of the Golden Core cultivator, plus he was able to control aura, so if there was a Golden Core cultivator in the world of cultivating immortals who could escape from the hands of the Nascent Soul True Monarch, he would already be famous. As for being able to counter-kill the Nascent Soul True Monarch with the Golden Core Cultivation, this kind of cultivator may not have appeared even tens of thousands of years ago. After all, the further you practice, the greater the gap between different realms. The division of the realm was originally a warning to let the low-level monks know the gap, know how to be respectful, and don''t make any oversteps.


    "Since the ancestor has already said so, I am relieved. But he can''t even stop the five-element upside-down forbidden formation. He is really so powerful?" Zhang Shiping said with some surprise, he thought it was the ancestor Changshen and the others halfway It was just to ambush True Monarch Yu Xing. I don''t think it was setting up the famous five-element reversal forbidden formation in the world of cultivating immortals.


    This kind of big formation requires at least five Nascent Soul monks to preside over it. In the formation, Zhenjun Yuxing absolutely cannot borrow the aura between heaven and earth, but the ancestors of Changshen can use the power of the formation to make themselves attack The power of magic is much stronger.


    In the case of this reduction and one increase, even if the five Nascent Soul cultivators who preside over the formation are only at the initial stage, they can also kill the mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivators who fell into the formation, and even those true kings who have just entered the late stage There is no escape from bad luck.


    But that Yu Xing Zhenjun was able to break through the formation with Wanjian, the first thing Zhang Shiping thought of was "Wanjiansheng", the method of becoming famous of the Wanjian Venerable.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Shiping''s "Wan Jiansheng" method is incomplete, and the method of forging and cultivating flying swords is missing, so that the method he now has is no different from the ordinary method of controlling swords. The kind of power that Venerable Wanjian overwhelmed the Nanzhou cultivators.


    He has been looking for the remaining disciples of Xuanmu Sect, Luofeng Sect, and Caixia Valley all these years, but he has found nothing for decades.


    Zhang Shiping once heard that except for a few Jindan cultivators who were no longer sects who were no longer sects escaped by chance, all other real people in the three sects died on the spot. As for those true disciples who were in the foundation building period, quite a few escaped in the chaos. However, these people have changed their faces and concealed their names one by one, and Nanzhou is so big, Zhang Shiping doesn''t know where they are?


    But Zhang Shiping is not in a hurry, even if the remaining method is in front of him, it is just tasteless to him. After all, this set of flying swords required as many as one hundred and eight, and even if he went bankrupt, he still couldn''t get them together.


    "So if these are the only things you want to tell the ancestor, then don''t worry." Zhao Wuxie patted Zhang Shiping on the shoulder and said helplessly, "How is it? Bar."


    "Not bad, how is your side?" Zhang Shiping glanced at Zhao Wuxie, nodded and said.


    "It''s okay, but these years, there are no new Jindan monks in the sect, and some successors are weak, but this is all expected. Speaking of it, although the ancestor saved his life last time, I can see He was seriously injured when he came out, and he might have lost some of his lifespan. Besides, senior brother Wang failed to cross the tribulation a few years ago, which greatly disappointed the patriarch!" When Zhao Wuxie said these words, there was no disappointment on his face, as if he was used to it , or the appearance of resignation.


    "It''s such a pity!" Zhang Shiping was a little puzzled, but he suddenly thought of something. When he was in the sect, he had never heard of a Jindan real person with the surname Wang.


    The two were silent for a while.


    "Going back, it''s not good to keep your two friends waiting for a long time." Zhang Shiping said first. When they were in Zhengyangzong, they only met Zhao Wuxie a few times, and they only spoke a few words to each other. For a while, they really had nothing to say between them.


    Zhao Wuxie nodded, and the two flew towards Yufeng on Jinsui Island.


    Less than half an hour later, Zhang Shiping flew to the island and landed in front of Feng Yu and Qing Ming.


    "I came back so soon, I thought you two brothers and sisters would chat for a long time." Qing Ming saw that Zhao Wuxie and the two came back so quickly, and laughed with flowing eyes.


    "Zhao Daoyou, since your business is done, it''s time to talk about our business. The old man heard that Zhang Daoyou is very accomplished in fire control, I wonder if you intend to go to the ancient repair cave with us." Feng Yu said to Zhao Wu Xie said, and then glanced at Qing Ming next to her, seeing her nodding her head lightly, and then said to Zhang Shiping.


    "The Guxiu Cave Mansion is the place where Senior Brother Zhao found Qinglian''s heart milk?" Zhang Shiping asked with an unchanged expression.


    "Exactly, the reason why the three of us are wandering outside the cave now is all because of the evil wings in the formation. Fellow Daoist Feng Yu has an ancient treasure fire plate in his hand, which can inspire a shield that has a wonderful effect on the fire attribute , it''s just..." Zhao Wuxie said in response. UU reading


    "It''s just that this ancient treasure needs to be fully activated by a golden core monk who practices the fire movement technique. If a monk who practices other techniques wants to activate it, the mana consumption will be several times higher. None of the three of us majored in it. The fire movement method. Only because the old man has the dual spiritual roots of wind and fire, he has practiced a fire attribute method before the golden core, and he did not hesitate to consume the mana, so he reluctantly activated the fire plate. There is no tricky way to go through the narrow and long passage, so we can only resist it. The three of us have walked for less than a mile, and the old man has consumed most of his mana. I don¡¯t know how far the road ahead is. Now I can only back out first." Feng Yu seemed to have lingering fears, and seemed to be very afraid of Echi.


    Zhang Shiping did not answer immediately after hearing what Master Fengyu said.


    "Fellow Daoist Feng Yu, can you let me have a look at the Yinghuo plate first?" Zhang Shiping pondered for a moment, then said slowly.


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 539 Yinghuopan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 538： Evil Wing

    "Longevity journey (!


    "This is what it should be." Feng Yu''s divine sense activated, and with a flash of red light, an inconspicuous blue-black stone plate appeared in his hand. It was not as big as his palm, and there were no runes carved on it. A faint aura. If it wasn''t for Zhang Shiping''s sense of consciousness being stronger than ordinary middle-stage Jindan monks, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to notice this.


    Master Fengyu seemed to be very confident in this fire response plate, he silently recited a few formulas in his heart, and input it with his own mana


    This unremarkable ancient treasure suddenly became crystal clear, like a piece of the finest black jade, at a height of three inches from the stone plate, a dark blue spiritual flame rose up, followed by Master Fengyu''s thoughts changed, and the blazing dark blue flame turned into a gray light shield with a diameter of about ten feet, covering Zhenjun Fengyu''s whole body. He jumped back and landed lightly several feet away , Lang Sheng said to Zhang Shiping: "This old man used this fire-fighting plate to take the breath of a late-stage scarlet dragon from a big monster. You don''t have to worry about it, you can give it a try!"


    Zhang Shiping looked at the soaring dark green spiritual flame, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and an extremely coldness came from the flame, rushing towards him.


    "Fellow Daoist, be careful." Zhang Shiping suppressed the surprise in his eyes, then squeezed the formula with both hands, and said loudly.


    With a sound of "Puchi", the scarlet fire crow with a length of about ten feet shot out of thin air, and the flames around him danced non-stop with the flapping of its wings. Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand and tapped it lightly, and softly said the word ''condense'', the fire crow shrank by a few minutes, and then with a movement of his consciousness, the fire crow spread its wings and flew towards Master Feng Yu.


    ''Chi...'' The fire crow, which Zhang Shiping sacrificed at will, just combined with the gray aura shield, just like white snow melting into red carbon, dissipating into a wisp of blue smoke.


    "You don''t have to worry, fellow Daoist Zhang." Master Feng Yu said confidently.


    "No need, this fire-response plate, fellow daoist, is really miraculous. With this fire-response plate, it''s no wonder that you can retreat from the evil wings." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    Earlier, Zhao Wuxie said that he was being hunted down by a group of fire crows of the third rank, so he had no choice but to flee into the sea to escape. By chance, he found the entrance of the cave, but because of the evil wings, he couldn''t break through the outer restriction, but he got some help from it. A little bit of Qinglian Earth Heart Milk, and then he advanced to the middle stage of Jindan.


    Zhang Shiping majored in "Fire Crow Jue", so he would naturally pay attention to fire birds such as fire crows, as well as related classics. After all, in order to control the real fire transformation, in addition to one''s own fire control skills, one must also have a certain understanding of the transformation.


    And among so many ancient records, he found a very interesting point, that is, almost all the places where the ''evil wings'' were born, there are fire crows. The larger the Fire Crow Swarm, the more likely the Evil Wings will exist.


    It is rumored that a bird like the fire crow has a bloodline of the true spirit "Three-legged Golden Crow" in its body, but Zhang Shiping does not think this statement is true. The dragons in the ancient ocean claim to be descendants of true dragons, which is a bit boastful, but they do have a trace of true dragon blood in their bodies. Regardless of the green dragon, black dragon, red dragon, or other types of dragons, almost all of them have second-level cultivation at birth, and after one or two hundred years, they can almost become great monsters when they reach adulthood. Of course, there are also some outstanding people, whose bloodlines are naturally much purer, and their cultivation naturally progresses faster. But the fire crows are very inferior compared to the Jiaolong clan. There are very few fire crows that can cultivate to the level of great monsters. Usually, only one will be born out of tens of thousands of second-level fire crows.


    Zhang Shiping speculates that the crow fire condensed by the crow group can provide the conditions for the survival of the ''Evil Wing''.


    "What did fellow daoist Zhang think? We originally wanted to find a fellow daoist who practiced the Fire Xing technique, but fellow daoist Zhao said that he had an appointment with fellow daoist Zhang, so we deliberately waited for several months." Daoist Feng Yu walked slowly. When he came, he held the fire plate in his hand, and turned the gray aura into black green flames.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at Zhao Wuxie, saw him nodding his head, and then said to Master Feng Yu: "Then Zhang thanked Feng Yu and Qing Ming for inviting me. If I can have some chances with Daoist Zhao, If you find Qinglian''s Heart Milk, that would be great."


    After hearing Zhang Shiping''s agreement, Qing Ming stroked the little pup in his arms, smiled and said:


    "Zhang Daoyou is polite, we are also helping each other. But before that, we still have to agree on some things in advance, so as not to hurt everyone in time! Although this trip is to use the help of Daoist friends to push the fire plate to pass the restriction, the Daoist Friends contribute the most, brother Fengyu comes next, originally according to the rules, fellow Taoists can choose the treasure first, and then brother Fengyu, but after all, this cave was discovered by the three of us first, so this rule must be followed. Change it. If the treasures we found during this trip are in favor of the four types of wind, fire, water, and wood, and which one of the four of us is more compatible with the spiritual root, then who will choose first, as for other things You are talking about, whoever wants it will give the other three people the most compensation, how does Zhang Daoyou feel?"


    After saying this, Qing Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Zhang Shiping with a smile.


    "Zhang has no opinion on this, but we don''t know how long the passageway of the cave is now. If I feel that my mana can''t support me, fellow Taoist Feng Yu will also help me, otherwise we will return. I don''t want to be The evil wings besieged and turned into a pile of ashes. But before that, can you, fellow Taoist Feng Yu, give me the fire pan to be sacrificed first. Although ancient treasures do not need to be sacrificed for a long time, they still need to be sacrificed more or less first. Practice for a few days and perform it a few times, otherwise it¡¯s not good if there is a mistake.¡± Sensing the scrutiny of fellow Taoist Qingming, Zhang Shiping coughed lightly, and said calmly.


    "The two points Daoyou Zhang said, I have no problem with this old man." Master Feng Yu said very simply. He dissipated the mana, and the fire-response plate turned into an inconspicuous stone plate. He closed his eyes and silently recited a few formulas, and retracted his spiritual thoughts in the fire-response plate, and then took out another blue jade slip, Put them on a stone plate and send them to Zhang Shiping together.


    After Zhang Shiping took the fire plate and the jade slips that recorded the driving formula he was slightly taken aback, this real Feng Yu was so straightforward, which was beyond his expectation.


    But soon, his expression returned to normal, and he said unhurriedly: "Then shall we stay on this island for a few days first, let Zhang familiarize himself with the fire pan, or go to the Guxiu Cave Mansion first?"


    "Let''s go back to Chisha Island first. I''m worried that there are other Taoist friends who will enter the cave and search for them while we are away." Zhao Wuxie said worriedly.


    Zhang Shiping also nodded after hearing this, there are many such things in the world of cultivating immortals.


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Wuxie floated up, turned into a light blue flying rainbow, and flew towards the distance. Zhang Shiping and the others followed closely behind, but on the way of flying away, he felt that the real Feng Yu was paying attention to him.


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 540 Evil Wings) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 539： hands and fire exquisite

    "Longevity journey (!


    Zhang Shiping frowned slightly and then quickly dissipated, as if he had never noticed it, and followed Zhao Wuxie expressionlessly, heading east towards the deep sea of ??the ancient ocean, flying all the way, the speed of the group of them was not fast, passed An hour is only five or six hundred miles away.


    The four of them hurried on their way without saying a word, and five days passed like this.


    During this period, Zhang Shiping never used "Kunpeng Feather", and only maintained the flying speed of an ordinary middle-stage Jindan monk. On the way, he secretly looked at the three of them.


    Zhao Wuxie, who led the way ahead, may be because he has just broken through the middle stage of the Golden Core, and he is practicing techniques related to Youshui, so he doesn''t seem to be outstanding in escape, and of course it is very likely that he is the same, Didn''t make full use of it. Under their feet is the ancient ocean, and a water spirit root monk like Zhao Wuxie has a natural geographical advantage.


    As for the real Fengyu on his left, he was surrounded by wind spirit energy all over his body. This is a common wind control method used by monks with Fengling roots, and it saves some mana compared to the ordinary method of flying away. As for the other Fairy Qingming, there was a faint demonic aura mixed in the escape light, and she should have borrowed the natal talent of that dog.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, it is generally accepted that the lightning method is the fastest escape method, followed by the wind method. Although the five element escape methods have their own magical effects, they are much inferior in terms of escape speed. Almost all the famous golden core monks who can escape from the hands of the Nascent Soul monks have mastered a method of wind and thunder. As for those Jindan cultivators who managed to escape by relying on self-mutilation and evil methods such as the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Dafa and the Blood Demon Escape, most of them were the source of the damage afterwards, hurting their own foundations. After all, it is almost impossible to escape from the hands of Nascent Soul cultivator without paying some price.


    On the sixth day, Zhang Shiping saw a black spot in the distance, and as they flew closer, the outline of an island gradually became clear.


    "Is that Chisha Island?" Zhang Shiping pointed to the front and asked through voice transmission.


    "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist Zhang. This place is not far from Chisha Island, and it will take about two days." Fairy Qingming''s voice was as clear as a bell, reaching Zhang Shiping''s ears.


    "Everyone, how about resting your feet on the small island in front of you?" Zhang Shiping said with an unchanged expression. As they approached, through the clouds and mist drifting by, the outline of the island became more and more clear. , the distance is only tens of miles.


    "Zhang Daoyou, let''s rest at Chisha Island. Anyway, it''s only two days away. Otherwise, I''m worried that other monks will be there first." Zhao Wuxie immediately sent a voice transmission to Zhang Shiping after hearing the words.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at Zhao Wuxie''s back, suddenly he froze and disappeared in place, leaving only a phantom.


    However, this phantom was pierced by several black lights in an instant, followed by dozens of green sword lights in the air for no reason, which separated and shot towards Feng Yu and Qing Ming. .


    The next moment, Zhang Shiping appeared more than a hundred feet away. He took out a gray cloth storage bag with his hands, and pasted a few gleaming silver talismans on the body and mouth of the bag, and then pressed thrown towards the sea.


    Immediately Zhang Shiping was condescending, staring at Qingming coldly, and said in a flat tone: "I thought fellow daoist didn''t recognize me, but I couldn''t help but make a move in the end."


    "Whatever you want to do, stop and don''t do anything." Before Qing Ming could speak, Zhao Wuxie sternly shouted. His eyes glanced back and forth between Zhang Shiping and Qing Ming, with a somewhat puzzled and shocked expression on his face.


    At this moment, Master Fengyu was surrounded by several silver streamers, holding a silver knife that had been broken in two in his hand. Before his heart ached, Yufeng chased after the storage bag that Zhang Shiping had thrown earlier. A few miles away from the sea, the silver talisman on the storage bag spontaneously ignited for no reason, and then a dark blue flame burst out from the entire storage bag, and a stone plate broke free from it, turning into a dark blue streak. The faint light flew to the side of Master Feng Yu, and he grabbed it in his hand.


    After the gloomy light faded away, it turned out to be the ancient fire-responsive plate he had lent to Zhang Shiping earlier. At this moment, Master Feng Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and gave Zhang Shiping a hard look, who was hundreds of meters away, before turning towards Qing Fairy Ming flew away.


    Qing Ming, who also faced Qingshuang''s sword light, was not as embarrassed as Master Feng Yu. She had an extra lady''s round fan in her hand at some point, and six bright green spirit fires beside her. These spirit fires were no bigger than a fist, they were dazzling, and they were lingering around her.


    And the aura she revealed at this moment is no longer just at the early stage of Golden Core, but comparable to that of Zhang Shiping.


    As for the small green dog, it suddenly swelled into a ferocious monster with a head like a wolf dog, and the hair all over its body was green with a luster like jade, but it had gray tips about a few feet long and short. The horns, extending from the top of the head to the neck, were roaring dully at Zhang Shiping.


    However, Zhang Shiping didn''t pay attention to this dog that was not yet in the realm of a big demon. He stared at Qingming slightly, and in exchange for this female cultivator''s half-covered smile, she said softly: "Actually I don''t want to be an enemy of Zhang Daoyou, it''s just that Daoyou likes to meddle too much."


    "Zhao Daoyou, you and I used to be Zhengyangzong monks anyway, why set up a situation with the clan monks to harm me? Master Feng Yu, you know this Huo Linglong Zhang." Zhang Shiping glanced at Zhao Wuxie, his eyes flickered After a look of disappointment, he stared at Master Feng Yu who flew to Qing Ming''s side, and said in a flat tone.


    Zhang Shiping had seen the Yinghuo plate in Feng Yu¡¯s mouth in the Xuanyuanzong Artifact Refining Classics, but the ancient monk who created this treasure called it Huo Linglong, which was divided into two parts: Linglong Bead and Linglong Cover. A magic weapon with the magical functions of trapping and fire protection. The real name of the stone plate given to Zhang Shiping by Master Feng Yu earlier was Linglong Hood, and he also had a Linglong Pearl on his body, which was the object to control ancient treasures.


    A few days ago, when Zhang Shiping first saw the Yinghuo plate, he felt strange, but he couldn''t be sure immediately. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are so many magic tools and treasures as there are stars, so it is impossible to judge by their appearance. It was not until he tried it with the golden elixir and real fire that he felt a little more certain in his heart. And the manipulative formula given by Master Feng Yu is not fake, Zhang Shiping can also control this exquisite cover with that formula, which also has the effect of resisting fire, but it requires more mana consumption. But what made Zhang Shiping most vigilant was this real Fengyu. If he had any intentions and secretly activated the Linglong Pearl, he could trap Zhang Shiping with his backhand.


    So when he got the fire tray, Zhang Shiping put it into the storage bag without saying a word, and put it into the white jade belt, the magic weapon of storage. In this way, even if Daoist Feng Yu urged Linglong Orb, he could be isolated for a while, enough for him to escape.


    In fact, when Zhang Shiping got the Linglong Cover, if it weren''t for the fact that this magic weapon was almost impossible to damage in a short period of time, he would not have chosen to throw it away.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping finished speaking, Zhao Wuxie immediately opened his mouth and eagerly persuaded him: "I think you must have misunderstood. After all, we used to be from the same family. How can I harm you? I think there must be something among the three of you." Misunderstanding, everyone sit down and talk about it, explain the matter clearly, and the misunderstanding will be resolved, why bother to go to war?"


    Zhao Wuxie''s face was full of sincerity, it didn''t look like he was pretending, but Zhang Shiping turned a blind eye to it, because in this situation, whether he really didn''t know or pretended not to know, it didn''t matter.


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 541 Hands-On and Huo Linglong) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 540： Glass body

    "Longevity journey (!


    Once suspicions arise, the relationship between people will only get further and further away.


    When Zhang Shiping saw the dog in Fairy Qingming''s arms at the beginning, he felt a little more on guard.


    Half a year ago, he learned about the clan monks from Mingxinzong Chen Bin''s soul search, and learned about the so-called clan monks from the memory of his soul, and one of them was carrying a strange beast. This kind of strange beast is very uncommon in Nanzhou, and usually lives in the vast islands overseas. At that time, when Zhang Shiping chatted with Zhang Jingyuan and Lei Yun, he also knew that Chen Bin was on a trip to sea a few years ago. Missing. Although it is not possible to confirm that Fairy Qingming is the monk of that clan, Zhang Shiping is already very wary of her.


    But if Fairy Qingming is really a cultivator of the clan, given their ability to make Chen Bin, an eighth-level foundation-building cultivator, form alchemy within a few years, Zhang Shiping does not believe that she is only at the initial stage of the alchemy on the surface. After all, there must be something special about being hunted down by a colossal force like Hongyuelou and still living well.


    Sure enough, this Fairy Qingming was not as simple as it appeared on the surface, and after the real Fengyu got the Linglong mask, he flew to Qingming''s side without hesitation, covered with the gray light shield released by Huo Linglong. Zhang Shiping already knew that this person was also Qing Ming''s accomplice, and the aura that Feng Yu exuded at this moment was clearly a real person who had been in the mid-Gold Core stage for many years.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the two calmly, but secretly cursed in his heart.


    Qingming''s six groups of green flames circling all over his body did not know what kind of spell or magic weapon it was issued from, they easily blocked the green frost sword glow he had issued earlier, coupled with the Huo Linglong held by Feng Yu, they were extremely restrained. For a monk like him who majored in the fire movement technique, these two people clearly came prepared. It seems that either Hongyuelou or Mingxinzong had some clan monks colluding and sold him.


    It''s no wonder that there are some Jindan real people who usually cut the grass and roots when they encounter some troubles outside. This method is extremely worry-free. As for those juniors who are all innocent, it is not within their consideration. But acting like this is against Zhang Shiping''s code of conduct, and he wouldn''t do it unless he had to.


    And Zhao Wuxie, who was mediating in the middle, seemed to want to get close to Zhang Shiping, but just as he flew within a few feet, Zhang Shiping waved his hand and sent out a sword glow, stopping this person.


    "Fellow Daoist Zhao, don''t get too close, so as not to misunderstand! The two monks next to you are clan monks who are wanted by Hongyuelou. If you really have nothing to do with them, then help me stop Feng Yu for a while. .As for Fellow Daoist Qingming, I will get rid of it soon." Zhang Shiping said to Zhao Wuxie expressionlessly. The Qingshuang sword was like a floating fish, circling around Zhang Shiping non-stop. When he was talking, he flipped a dark round bead secretly.


    After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, Zhao Wuxie said with a look of embarrassment: "Zhang Daoyou, you really put me in a dilemma. What kind of misunderstanding do you have? You have to go to war like this. Shiping, Fengyu, Qingming, you give me To save face, put away the magic weapon first."


    "The guy from Hongyue Tower seems to have figured out everything about me, but why didn''t he do it himself?" After hearing Zhao Wuxie''s words, Zhang Shiping''s eyes flashed with a hint of clarity. He''s in the same boat, so he''s of no use, he asked sullenly instead. Although it was a test, but the tone was extremely certain, as if he had already known that the clan monks had secretly killed people in the Red Moon Tower.


    "Did fellow Daoist Zhang want to seduce my concubine? I just don''t know if you have heard of it. The more beautiful this woman is, the more she can deceive people. Can you believe what my concubine said? Daoyou Zhao, this fellow Daoist Zhang is really as you said What you said is so-so, you really are extremely cautious." Fairy Qingming looked at Zhang Shiping with her eyes as soft as autumn water, and said with a smile while holding her fan.


    "Of course, and he is very likely to have a great opportunity. Otherwise, with Zhang Daoyou''s qualifications as the three spiritual roots, he would have succeeded in forming a pill before he was a hundred years old. Now his cultivation is even more powerful. He was promoted decades ago In the middle period. If I could have known in advance when I was in the Zongmen, even if I offended Xu Youdan, I would not hesitate!" Zhao Wuxie no longer pretended to be entangled in persuasion and dilemma, but was ruthless Staring at Zhang Shiping, he said regretfully.


    It''s just that no one can say cruel words, but what Zhang Shiping prefers is to wait for people to die before saying these cruel words by himself. After all, just listen to these words yourself!


    "Fellow Daoist Zhang faced the three of us alone, still as if everything was in his hands. It seems that Fellow Daoist should have some life-saving means that we don''t know about? It''s just not as good as Fellow Daoist. How about joining us? With the situation of Fellow Daoist, the ancestors It will definitely be very important. You see, Daoyou Zhao is a smart person, and he is valued by the ancestors. In less than half a year, he broke through from the early stage of the golden core to the middle stage of the golden core." road.


    Following Qing Ming''s words, Zhang Shiping raised his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on Feng Yu with half-closed eyes.


    When Qingming and Zhao Wuxie held Zhang Shiping back with words, he had already put his right hand into his wide sleeve. Seeing this situation, Zhang Shiping''s body was suddenly blown by a gust of wind, under the ribs on his back there were faintly a pair of wings condensed by the wind, light blue in color, translucent, suddenly fanned, and immediately appeared more than a hundred feet away.


    There was a "chick" in the air, a rope that was completely invisible to the naked eye, but faintly visible in the consciousness, fell into the air with Zhang Shiping''s flash, and the next moment, Zhang Shiping urged "Kun Peng Yu" with all his strength, and Exercising "Green Luo Smoke Body", in the blink of an eye, a phantom body was left in the air that people can''t distinguish between the physical body and the soul.


    Seeing this scene, the face of Zhao Wuxie who was closest to Zhang Shiping changed, and a dark shield rose around his body, and then he retreated sharply, flying towards Feng Yu and Qing Ming without saying a word. Forget about the way I said harsh words just now. And Qing Ming''s pretty face immediately cooled down, the green flames lingering around her suddenly swelled up, and then burst into green rain, densely packed like a fine net, and shot away in all directions.


    The ghostly speed of Zhang Shiping''s ethereal rope evading Feng Yu made Qing Ming extremely astonished, so when she realized that Zhang Shiping''s phantom body was left behind and she couldn''t distinguish it immediately, she immediately activated the Liuyang Lingyan , cast the sky fire technique, trying to force Zhang Shiping back, or at least follow this middle-level spell, and perceive Zhang Shiping''s location.


    At this timeZhao Wuxie had already flown tens of feet, and came a few feet away from Qing Ming and Feng Yu. It''s just that when he was about to turn around, there was a sound of thunder and drums in his ears, and Qing Ming and Feng Yu lost their minds for a moment.


    Then behind Zhao Wuxie, Zhang Shiping''s figure suddenly appeared, and he came to Feng Yu in a flash, and saw that his complexion had a faint glaze-like luster, and he pierced Huo Linglong''s gray spirit with one punch The mask was pulled out suddenly, and blood was all over the fist to the small hands and arms. But at the same time, his arm was also covered with a layer of gray ice, as if it had been burned, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help frowning.


    Master Feng Yu''s muffled groan came from inside the Linglong hood, and Zhang Shiping pulled away immediately, and he was fifty or sixty feet away in a flash, almost twice as fast as before.


    Soon he and Qing Ming and the others moved away quickly, leaving only the back of a small black dot.


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 542 Liuli Body) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 541： Poisoned Mixed Thunderball

    "Longevity journey (!


    In just over ten breaths, Zhang Shiping flew several miles in one breath, and then plunged into the clouds.


    "Going away?" Zhao Wuxie said with some doubts.


    "Zhao Daoyou, how do you explain it?" Fairy Qingming said coldly.


    "Everything I explained, I said that he is an extremely cautious person, and it is very likely that he has some means of suppressing the bottom of the box. If you don''t lead him into the Jedi, don''t act rashly. Besides, I haven''t seen him for decades. It''s been a while, how would you know that that guy has practiced the body training technique all these years, and also mastered such a profound wind escape technique? I''ve said everything I know, isn''t the news from your clan the same. Now that you have time to pick stabs, why not take a look at how fellow Taoist Feng Yu is injured?" Zhao Wuxie''s spiritual sense was still alert to the turmoil within a radius of more than ten miles, for fear that Zhang Shiping would leave and come back. He broke the exquisite cover with his physical body, which still haunts him.


    "How are you? Are you okay!" Qing Ming snorted heavily, then turned to face Master Feng Yu, and said in a cold tone. She no longer spent much time talking with Zhao Wuxie, but a coldness flashed in her eyes.


    All of a sudden, the gray light shroud from the exquisite shroud around Master Feng Yu dissipated, and he seemed to faint, falling down like a lead stone.


    "Phantom Locust Ghost Poison?" Seeing this, Qing Ming''s expression was gloomy, she said with certainty before even checking Master Feng Yu''s injuries, as if she already knew it.


    These days, they already knew Zhang Shiping a lot. Most of the things before the establishment of the foundation were told by Zhao Wuxie, Zhang Shiping''s spiritual roots of the three attributes of earth, fire and wood, the "Fire Crow Jue" practiced by the foundation establishment, and some things when he was young, from which it can be concluded that Zhang Shiping is an extremely A cautious person, so Zhao Wuxie repeatedly emphasized that they must not let Zhang Shiping see any flaws along the way.


    As for Zhang Shiping''s post-Golden Core, his reputation spread from the beheading of Xuan Yuanzong''s provocative Jindan Keqing Mu, but it was just a poor name. It wasn''t until six years ago that Zhang Shiping chased and killed the three ghosts in Lushan for unknown reasons, killed two of them and captured one alive, which made him famous. Otherwise, some Jindan monks in the Xuanyuan Sect complained about why the ancestors of the sect assigned the Green Fire Valley to Zhang Shiping as a cave for cultivation.


    You must know that before this, Qinghuogu was the cave of Qi Feng, the true disciple of the Great Cultivator Qinghe, and it was a first-class blessed place for cultivation.


    Of course, in addition to Zhang Shiping''s own news, they also inquired about some things about the Zhang family in Chongling Mountain, and accidentally learned that several foundation-building monks of the Zhang family were cultivating phantom locusts.


    Only then did Qing Ming speak out about the ghost poison of the phantom locust before checking the real person Feng Yu''s injuries.


    They thought they already knew about Zhang Shiping''s methods, but they didn''t expect that the other party turned out to be a Jindan cultivator who had accomplished body training, and he was not a Fenglinggen cultivator, but he had mastered a method of escape from wind.


    And Zhao Wuxie was extremely depressed, at first he didn''t want to trouble Zhang Shiping, firstly he was only at the early stage of Golden Core, and secondly the two of them had the friendship of the same clan, so the relationship was not bad. As for the ancient cave on Chisha Island, he discovered it a long time ago, but he has been unable to break through the forbidden passage in front. Zhao Wuxie originally wanted to try again by herself, but if it didn''t work, she would wait for Zhang Shiping to go to the appointment and try again together.


    But a lot of things happened in the middle. The few fellow Taoists who were with him half a year ago are all dead now. Only he, who knows the current affairs, survived, and his cultivation base has improved to a higher level. However, Qing Ming and Feng Yu later heard that he had an appointment with Zhang Shiping, and that''s how these things happened before.


    Now that they didn''t keep Zhang Shiping, Zhao Wuxie scolded the two of them as a waste in his heart, if Zhang Shiping spread the news about him and the clan after he returned, then he would never even think about going back to Nanzhou.


    If it is said that the six sects of Zhengyangzong joined forces to destroy Wanjianmen, and Wanjianmen came back hundreds of years later, forcing Zhengyangzong to abandon their hometown and flee to the South China Sea. Hongyue Tower will not interfere with these matters, it is normal for the sect to prosper and survive, but if the Zhengyang Sect is related to the monks of the clan, I am afraid that Old Ancestor Wang will not escape death. After all, Zhengyangzong is now on Qingji Island in the South China Sea. For Xuanyuanzong, this matter is not too secretive. How can Hongyuelou not know?


    It''s just about the clan, no one mentioned Zhang Shiping before, otherwise how would he go to Hongyue Tower to buy news? Only that Venerable Xiao asked Zhenjun Fengxuan of Hongyuelou to take the words, so that he could practice well and not get involved in the clan''s affairs.


    "No, with his temperament, maybe not!" Zhao Wuxie suddenly thought of it. If the affairs between him and the clan were known by Hongyuelou, then the sect would also be implicated. The seriousness of being involved with the clan, Wang Paozu has repeatedly said. It''s just that when things came to an end, facing the threat of clan monks, his desire to survive surpassed his own reason.


    While Zhao Wuxie was thinking about it, Qing Ming stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward, stopped the fall of Master Feng Yu from a distance of more than twenty feet, fixed him in mid-air, and then slowly pulled him to his side. She flipped her hands and took out a jade bottle, and poured out a pill, Chi Yan Spider Pill, the size of a longan core, which was light green in color and exuded a stench.


    All things in the world are mutual-growth and restrain each other, and the phantom locust is naturally restrained against most spiders, but there are occasional exceptions, and the Chi Yan spider likes to eat the phantom locust. This Chi Yan Spider Pill is made from Chi Yan Spider as raw material, combined with other poisonous substances, and takes the way of attacking poison with poison to detoxify the poison of phantom locust and ghost.


    Now that they knew that Zhang Shiping most likely had the phantom locust poison on him, Qing Ming and the others had already prepared countermeasures in advance. It''s just that the phantom ghost locust has been extinct in the world of cultivating immortals for too long, which also makes it extremely difficult to find the Chi Yan spider. They couldn''t find the Chi Yan spider in just half a year, so they could only replace it with a soul spider with similar medicinal properties. Refining Chi Yan Spider Pill.


    According to the alchemist in the family, the Chi Yan Spider Pill should have 70% to 80% of the medicinal properties of the original pill, which is enough to undo the ghost poison of the phantom locust below the third level. Even if the phantom locust reaches the third level, this pill can also Suppressing the toxicity for a few minutes, although it cannot be removed immediately, but with more effort afterwards, taking a few more pills, the toxicity can also be slowly removed.


    But why is it all over? It took more than a dozen breaths, why Feng Yu hadn''t taken the elixir to detoxify, could it be that Zhang Shiping''s blow just now injured him to the point of coma, so that even Can''t even take out the pills? A trace of doubt flashed in Qing Ming''s eyes.


    But it¡¯s no wonderAlthough Chi Yanspider can restrain the ghost poison of the phantom locust, the phantom locust cultivated by Zhang Shiping is not the original form from the beginning, and it has undergone two or three mutations in the past two hundred years , the toxicity has long been quite different. Moreover, just now Zhang Shiping caught Master Feng Yu by surprise, so that the phantom locust ghost poison directly invaded his whole body.


    Qing Ming squeezed the Chi Yan Spider Pill with two fingers, and frowned and broke Feng Yu''s. Just as she was about to feed the pill, her complexion suddenly changed, and her figure retreated sharply. It turned into a blue light hood, and then a terrifying aura emerged from Feng Yu''s body, accompanied by dancing gray thunder.


    Within a short time of breathing, before Qing Ming could fly away, the raging thunder light enveloped him. Zhao Wuxie moved a little further away, his face changed suddenly, and he also hurriedly retreated.


    The sound of "rumbling" thunder rang out on the ancient ocean!


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 543 The Mixed Thunder Bead Containing Drugs), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 542： Demonize

    "Longevity journey (!


    However, after a few breaths, there was a roar from the gray light of the thunder, which actually overwhelmed the rumbling thunder, and then a green fire ball with a diameter of about ten feet rushed out.


    Then the green flame suddenly retracted, revealing a half-human, half-beast green-haired monster with a height of about ten feet. From the top of the head along the back, there are rows of gray sharp horns like fish fins, and the tail behind it hangs in the air. Swipe, strands of green flames suddenly ignited in the air.


    After being subjected to the explosion of the Thunder Bead that was comparable to the full-strength attack of Jindan''s late stage, the demonized Qing Ming''s aura did not weaken at all, and it was actually a few points more outrageous than before. Her blue-brown vertical pupils condensed into a line, and she kept looking around, alert to the disturbance around her, for fear of Zhang Shiping''s sneak attack.


    "Zhang Shiping, you cowardly turtle, we are waiting for you in the formation on the front island, follow if you have the guts. Zhao Wuxie, let''s go!" After ten breaths, as the thunder dissipated, everything became The weather was calm, she glanced at Zhao Wuxie who was more than a hundred feet away, and said sharply.


    All of a sudden, the sound spread in all directions, and then Qing Ming''s body was filled with raging green flames, and he flew towards the distant island without any haste.


    A strange look flashed in Zhao Wuxie''s eyes behind her, and he paused for a moment, he didn''t dare to stay alone for a while, so he turned into a flying rainbow, and followed Qingming away.


    The small island is only tens of miles away, Qing Ming and Zhao Wuxie flew down one after another within half a stick of incense.


    It''s just that in this short period of time, Qingming is much more ferocious than before. At the beginning, her upper body can still be seen as a human figure, but now her cheeks have gray fluff, her lips are slightly pointed, and her ears are erect. There is almost no difference from the wolfhound, and you can''t see the charming face before.


    However, from Qing Ming''s eyes, it could be seen that her mind was still clear, and she did not become a monster that lost her mind after being demonized.


    "Zhao Wuxie, protect me and fight!" Qingming said coldly to Zhao Wuxie, then she opened her mouth wide, and sprayed several blue and white light clusters towards the earth and rocks around her. As soon as these light groups touched the earth and rocks, they immediately merged into it, and then there were bursts of green light, which seemed to have opened the formation.


    However, Qing Ming was still buzzing with the mantra, which was not the language commonly used in the world of cultivating immortals today, but an extremely ancient-sounding language, which seemed to contain a certain charm. As her lips opened and closed, she slowly uttered the mantra word by word, within a few miles around the two of them, bursts of blue smoke rose for a while, from thin to covering the figures of the two of them. .


    Amidst the smoke, Qingming''s hind limbs were slightly bent, and the sharp claws on her forelimbs had stretched out a few inches, her eyes glowed with a faint blue light, and a palpitating aura emanated from her body. Seeing this, Zhao Wuxie took a step back unconsciously, and stepped on the gravel with a ''da'' sound.


    After Qing Ming heard this subtle voice, the tips of her ears moved slightly, she turned her head instinctively, and said hoarsely, "Quiet."


    A thick sunflower aura gushed out from Zhao Wuxie''s body and turned into a shield, and three small black swords circled around him. After hearing Qing Ming''s words, he nodded and said through sound transmission, "Got it."


    The two of them watched the time for a cup of tea, but Zhang Shiping still did not appear. However, the symptoms of demonization on Qingming''s body became more and more serious, and the muffled roar in his throat became more and more obvious. Zhao Wuxie saw all this. The thick little snake quietly crawled out of his cuff, circled along his right leg and burrowed into the earth and rocks before disappearing.


    "Don''t you dare to come? You''re really shy. You''ll have to go far." Qing Ming said in a deep voice. Her demonized hairy minions are gradually fading away, and there is a dying little pup beside her, lying on the ground.


    I just don''t know whether it''s because of the huge body that was demonized earlier, or because of Zhang Shiping''s confusion of thunder beads. At this moment, the clothes on Qing Ming''s body are already torn, and her delicate body is almost naked. However, the sanity in Qingming''s eyes also seemed to have come back, although the aura on his body had weakened, it was still in the middle stage of the golden core, and he still seemed to be full of energy.


    "I said earlier that this person is extremely cautious, and he will definitely not risk his life. This time he is lucky, put on his clothes first." Zhao Wuxie dispelled the aura shield, and put away the three black guns. Behind Xiaojian, he walked towards Qing Ming, took out a moon white shirt with a relaxed expression and threw it towards Qing Ming.


    But at the moment when the last word ''up'' was uttered, when he and Qing Ming were blocked by his clothes, a black glow suddenly spewed out from Zhao Wuxie''s mouth.


    As soon as the black light blurted out, with a "swish", it disappeared immediately.


    Qingming, whose spiritual consciousness was still on guard, had already sensed Zhao Wuxie''s movements without the help of naked eyes. A stern look flashed across her face, and she threw the dog in front of her without thinking. After throwing it before, at the same time, six cyan flames appeared all over his body, and a cyan aura suddenly appeared on his body.


    Then she opened her mouth and spit out several black lights, but Zhao Wuxie, who was several feet away, did not dodge or dodge. She was pierced by these black lights with a smile, and her upper body burst open immediately, but there was no flesh and blood, only a piece of black light. Puddles of thick black water.


    Seeing this, Qing Ming suddenly thought of something, her complexion changed drastically, and with a movement of her consciousness, the cyan mask around her body instantly transformed into a bronze mirror with quaint seals engraved on her back.


    Immediately, a dazzling cyan pillar of flame erupted from the green bronze mirror, engulfing several black fire crows whose wingspan was no more than half a foot long.


    "Crow..." But there was another mournful crow, and more than a dozen fire crows in the form of black flames broke out from the hazy green smoke, and all rushed towards Qingming.


    However, the pillar of fire released by the green light copper mirror turned into a light curtain and lay behind Qingming. The dozens of black flame fire crows bumped into it one after another, scattered the black flames, and spread across the entire area in an instant. A cyan light curtain. For a moment, the light curtain transformed by Liuyang Lingyan and Heiyan confronted each other, as if they were not giving in to each other.


    Then at the next moment, the green bronze mirror fell to the ground with a ''da'' sound, and the light curtain dissipated into wisps of blue flames, and those black flames were not blocked by the six-sun spirit flames, and condensed together again, turning into a head about ten feet long. The fire crow fluttered towards Qing Ming.


    It''s just that by Qing Ming''s side, at some point, there was an extra monk in green shirts, with several small blue-light swords hovering around his body. He held a head that was still dripping with blood in one hand, and a golden pill intertwined with blue and red spiritual patterns in the other.


    "Zhang Daoyou, you can''t kill me, but I..." There was a miserable cry from the golden core. But without waiting for Qing Ming to say a word, Zhang Shiping simply and neatly used the soul search technique on him.


    After more than ten breaths, Zhang Shiping took out the brocade box and put away the golden pill in his hand, then turned his head to look at Zhao Wuxie who had recovered to the original state, with a smile on his face, and said softly: "I don''t believe She received a Thunder Orb at such a short distance, but she didn''t suffer any injuries, as expected, it was just a bluff, fellow Daoist Zhao, don''t you think so?"


    "I just said, you are too cautious, and you have to wait for her demonization technique to dissipate before you shoot. Why, don''t you kill me? Hey, what happened to your hand?" After recovering, Zhao Wu Xie''s figure seemed much thinner. He sat down cross-legged, and suddenly caught a glimpse of Zhang Shiping''s blue-black fingers, and said in surprise.


    After hearing Zhao Wuxie''s words, Zhang Shiping smiled and did not speak. He stretched his consciousness and wanted to put Qing Ming''s corpse away, but he let out a light snort, and then Zhang Shiping leaned over and took off a jade bracelet from the almost naked female corpse''s wrist, put it in his arms, and then With a wave of his sleeves, Qing Ming''s body was put into the storage bag by him.


    This jade bracelet, like his white jade belt, is a magic weapon of mustard seeds, which can be stored in a storage bag and a storage bag cannot store this kind of magic weapon of mustard seeds, so when Zhang Shiping wanted to put away the body just now, It failed because of this mustard jade bracelet.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping taking care of things without haste, Zhao Wuxie''s figure became thinner and brighter gradually.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at the left side slightly, shook his head and said, "You ran very fast, it''s already thirteen miles, but how long can you last with this water escape spell, fellow Daoist Zhao?"


    "When did you put a tracking mark on me?" Zhao Wuxie, who was originally calm, suddenly changed his face and said in a surprised voice.


    "On the day you and I met, when you patted my shoulder, did you want to know why? Because your aura is very similar to Chen Bin, so I kept a trick." Zhang Shiping walked towards Zhao Wuxie, He said softly as he walked.


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 544 Demonization) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 543： Cunning Rabbit 3 Cave

    "Longevity journey (!


    After Zhao Wuxie listened, she shook her head and remained silent. He didn''t ask who Chen Bin was, he was just asking for his cultivation to rise to the sky, or someone like him who would seek the skin of a tiger in order to protect himself.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t stop until he was about a foot away from Zhao Wuxie.


    At this moment, one person is sitting cross-legged, and the other is standing with hands behind their backs.


    After a while, Zhao Wuxie''s figure became more and more transparent, and his shadow became thinner under the sunlight. He said with a smile: "Zhang Daoyou hasn''t moved yet, because he chose to let go because of his fellowship. Me?"


    "Since you still know that you and I were members of the same sect, why do you still collude with outsiders to harm me? And do you know that those people are clans? If you let Hongyuelou know that you have something to do with those people, let alone you, I''m afraid that even the Zhengyang Sect will be wiped out. In order to advance to the mid-stage Golden Core, are you ignoring the entire sect? There is no free magic power in this world. The more they give, the more they will naturally ask for in the future. You should understand this truth." Zhang Shiping looked at Zhao Wuxie and said expressionlessly.


    "I think I''m greedy for life and afraid of death, so don''t talk about it. The three of us met a clan cultivator half a year ago, and the other party had Zhenjun Yuanying. What do you think I can do? Do I feel that my bones are hard, or do I hate myself? Life is too long, I have practiced for three hundred years and I am already at the middle stage of the golden core, and there is still a slight possibility of conceiving a baby, so what if it were you, what do you think I can do?" Zhao Wuxie first laughed at himself, Then the emotions became more and more excited.


    Zhao Wuxie floated up, looked at Zhang Shiping at the same level, his upper body still maintained a human shape, but since his feet began to slowly disappear, it seemed that the mana he had left in this water phantom body had been consumed almost , powerless to maintain. Seeing that Zhang Shiping didn''t lift his eyelids, he calmed down and said:


    "But since you chose to let me go, I''ll tell you something. I didn''t lie to you about the ancient repair cave in Chisha Island. But the reason why I was able to find the ancient repair Dongfu, I still want to thank Senior Brother Xu for the relics left behind. The "Fire Crow Jue" you practiced should be obtained from here. I think if Fellow Daoist Xu is still alive, he should also want to hand over this thing to you. , you have tampered with me, you should know the direction of my travels, the map of the cave and the token, I put it on a small island thirty miles to the southwest, hurry up and get it, so as not to be caught by the waves In the water. This can be regarded as a little care of mine!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Wuxie''s body became more and more translucent, and finally with a ''bang'', it turned into a puff of water mist and disappeared, leaving only a puddle of water on the spot.


    "Hey, Uncle Xu?" Zhang Shiping sighed, but he didn''t leave immediately to get what Zhao Wuxie left on the island.


    "It seems that although Fellow Daoist Zhao has advanced to the middle stage with the help of the clan''s blood and soul refining circle, they don''t seem to trust you. You shot Qing Ming just now, it seems that some kind of restriction must have been triggered, otherwise you would have But if you drill into the ancient ocean, why do you need to use these small tricks?" Zhang Shiping raised his hand, put his **** together, and the four Qingshuang swords around him suddenly pointed forward, and the blades buzzed, and then The long sword emitted a clear aura, turned into dozens of sword threads, circled around him a few times, and then turned into a stream of light, obliquely shooting into the soil several feet away in front of him.


    Then in a flash, Jian Guang flew out of the soil with a person wrapped in him, and it was Zhao Wuxie who had escaped before.


    I saw the astonishment on his face, and then looked at Zhang Shiping, and gradually became pale and dejected, with pleading eyes in his eyes, and said sadly: "It seems that I can''t hide it from you after all, since the first time I met the clan monks I I knew my end, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon. Zhang Daoyou, if you meet a clan monk, don''t be like me. Once you use the blood and soul refining circle, you will have no way out to become a Yangdan slave, and Maybe one day they will be like livestock, and they will take the golden core and swallow it up. Zhang Daoyou, in view of the friendship between you and me, can you really let me go?"


    I don''t know what kind of restriction was planted in Zhao Wuxie''s body by the monks of the clan. He just attacked Qingming, and he didn''t even hurt the other party. The restriction was triggered, which caused his breath to weaken a lot at this moment. Where is the momentum in the mid-term? And when he told about the clan, the meridians all over his body immediately wriggled like earthworms, and he suddenly became a blood man. When he reached the end, he couldn''t help but begged again.


    "For the sake of Uncle Xu, Daoyou Zhao, you can solve it yourself, don''t force me to do it yourself. Although the theory of reincarnation and reincarnation has always been vague, it is better than death and soul destruction. Otherwise, if I do it, I will inevitably search for the soul. You''d better choose one quickly." Zhang Shiping didn''t let go, and said in a cold voice.


    If Zhao Wuxie succeeds, then he will inevitably lose his soul. Now that I can let him disarm him by himself, it is Zhang Shiping''s last concession.


    "Oh, time is fate!" Zhao Wuxie raised his head and shouted with a sad smile, his whole body breath slowly converged, and then he opened his mouth and spit out a golden pill intertwined with gold and red, which floated between his eyebrows and hovered slowly turning.


    After a few breaths, there was a ''crack'', and a fine scratch was suddenly cracked on the surface of Chaotic Source Ruyi''s golden core.


    Gradually, the "click" sound gradually became denser, and finally a burst of dazzling white light burst out from the golden core that had been shattered into thousands of holes on the surface, which was extremely dazzling.


    If ordinary people stare at this white light with their naked eyes, nine out of ten will hurt their eyes, but Zhang Shiping is already in the middle stage of Jindan, and he has also practiced the spiritual eye skills such as "Breaking Evil Eyes", so it is naturally different. He only felt a white light, and then squinted his eyes slightly, watching Zhao Wuxie''s last journey.


    Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand and wrapped it around Zhao Wuxie''s body, in case the dozens of green sword threads that he fought desperately flew into the mid-air, condensed together, and re-formed into the four green frost swords.


    He looked at Zhao Wuxie who was powerlessly collapsed on the ground, and with a movement of his consciousness, a square hole about ten feet deep appeared immediately not far away. Then Zhang Shiping took the storage bag on Zhao Wuxie''s body, and put his body in it, stepped on the edge of the hole lightly with his shoes, and the earth and rocks that flew out earlier fell into it.


    Some extremely weird and powerful corpses require extremely high corpses, so the value of the corpses of Jindan monks or great demons has always been high. However, Zhang Shiping only put away the remnant of Qing Ming, a mid-Gold Core cultivator, and didn''t make any plans for Zhao Wuxie''s corpse, which was the last respect for him.


    After a day or two, the inspiration in Zhao Wuxie''s body dissipated, and he was no different from ordinary people.


    After hundreds of years of practice, in the end, it is nothing more than a pile of small mounds!


    After finishing this matter, Zhang Shiping flew up into the sky, and he looked back for the last time, his eyes neither happy nor sad, after a few breaths, they turned into a streamer and flew towards the southwest.


    Thirty or so away, Zhang Shiping landed on an island reef where the waves were beating. On it was a red stone slightly bigger than a fist. A three-legged golden crow was engraved on the stone. hides.


    Zhang Shiping put away the two things that had been wet by the sea, without stopping to look carefully, he randomly chose a direction, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared. After a long time, he finally settled on a small island thousands of miles away. After several hours, he manipulated the Qingshuang Sword with ease and opened up an extremely simple cave.


    After laying out the "Illusive Circle of Blue Shadows", Zhang Shiping took Qing Ming''s body out, put it into a jade coffin that had just been dug, and immediately placed dozens of talismans on it. One is to prevent the remaining spirituality in the corpse from dissipating, and the other is to prevent the clan monks from having any means of sensing.


    After dealing with this matter Zhang Shiping then took out the magic treasure jade bracelet that had been stored away from his bosom, inserted his consciousness into it, and slowly removed Qingming''s remaining consciousness .


    It was just that on the island before Zhang Shiping and the others, two hands suddenly stretched out from the earthen grave, and then a pale-faced man pushed away the earth and took a deep breath, revealing a face that was uglier than death. Smiling, he comforted himself and said: "Giving up the golden core and abolishing half of my cultivation base and half of my soul, not only got rid of the control of the clan monks, but also escaped my life from Zhang Shiping, it''s not too bad."


    Zhao Wuxie closed her eyes and concentrated. After two cups of tea, a small snake as thick as a thumb came out of the grass, and opened its mouth to spit out a bronze ring.


    After seeing this ring, Zhao Wuxie breathed a sigh of relief, most of his worth is on it.


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 545 The Three Caves of the Rabbit), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 544： Each has its own harvest

    "Longevity journey (!


    Zhao Wuxie sat down on the muddy ground, picked up the bronze ring on the ground and put it on his finger, then exhaled lightly, with a look of joy for the rest of his life on his face, and the fact that he was greatly damaged by his own cultivation. helpless look.


    The little snake straightened up its upper body and shook it lightly, "Hiss hiss..." He spat out a black letter, looked at Zhao Wuxie sideways, and seemed a little puzzled.


    "What are you kidding around? It''s time to go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s really annoying. This guy Zhang Shiping must have a great opportunity. Why didn''t he see it when he was in the sect? It''s only been a hundred years. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t see him. This guy has transformed into a Golden Core cultivator from the Foundation Establishment Stage. His mana is still so advanced that he is comparable to a later stage cultivator. Not to mention, he has also practiced a body training technique. But the situation is good now, and it¡¯s not a loss! "Zhao Wuxie caressed the little snake a few times, then put it on the palm of his hand, and said with a sigh.


    Half a year ago, Zhao Wuxie met three clan monks, that is, Qing Ming, Feng Yu, and one of them was probably in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    He used the blood and soul refining circle to absorb the mana of two fellow Taoists, broke through to the mid-stage Golden Core, and used it as his certificate of honor, thus lucky enough to save his life. A native Nanzhou Golden Core cultivator is still very valuable to the clan.


    But after saving his life, Zhao Wuxie kept thinking about how to escape. But facing this Nascent Soul monster, as well as Feng Yu and Qing Ming, he could only keep his tail between his legs honestly, not daring to make any small movements.


    But later, a few months ago, the Nascent Soul old monster gave Qing Ming a Six Yang Ling Yan Mirror, Feng Yu a Fire Linglong, and asked Zhao Wuxie to invite Zhang Shiping to come, and ordered the three of them to ambush him After that, the old monster seemed to have something urgent to do, so he left in a hurry.


    As for why this old monster named him by name, let him ask Zhang Shiping out. Zhao Wuxie didn''t think it was strange, although Zhang Shiping was not a true disciple of Zhengyang Sect, nor did he rely entirely on the sect to form alchemy, but he was from Zhengyang Sect after all. If the clan monks can''t even find out this bit of information, then there is a real problem!


    After the old monster left, Zhao Wuxie''s mind became active. He thought about it for several days, and then he made up his mind to tell Feng Yu and Qing Ming about the meeting he and Zhang Shiping agreed to meet on Jinsui Island, and then took the opportunity to talk about the ancient repair cave on Chisha Island. The strategy of catching turtles in the urn.


    Zhao Wuxie led the two of them, and went to the forbidden passage of the ancient cave mansion on Chisha Island, and asked the two of them to try it out for themselves.


    In this way, the three of them tossed back and forth for a long time.


    Until a month ago, Zhao Wuxie used the excuse that his cultivation base was not stable and urgently needed to retreat for a period of time, but it was only after the time agreed with Zhang Shiping that his cultivation base in the middle stage of the golden core was still not completely stabilized, and then things happened in Zhao Wuxie''s hands. As Xie expected, Zhang Shiping really noticed something unusual about him.


    Of course, for Zhao Wuxie, if Zhang Shiping didn''t have the slightest sense of vigilance, he would die if he died. Anyway, he would never lose a little bit, and he might even use it as a blood sacrifice to refine his soul with the help of blood Magic circle, so that one''s own cultivation can be raised to a higher level.


    As for whether Zhang Shiping could beat Feng Yu and Qing Ming after he found out, that was not within Zhao Wuxie''s consideration.


    In the current situation, as long as there is even the slightest chance to escape, Zhao Wuxie will never choose to let it go.


    But what happened later was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    Zhang Shiping actually broke through the Linglong shield in one fell swoop, seriously injured Feng Yu, and also planted some kind of extremely powerful thunder beads, and then forced Qing Ming to use the method of demonization. He also watched in secret for a long time, waiting for Qing Ming to be unable to hold on anymore, and the moment he solved the method of demonization, he immediately dug out his owl''s head without any muddle.


    In Zhao Wuxie''s vision, the best situation is that Zhang Shiping, Feng Yu, and Qing Ming will die together, and he will reap the benefits of being a fisherman. However, in the end, he was the only one left to face Zhang Shiping, and he felt a little bit embarrassed. Knowing that he could not escape death, Zhao Wuxie simply put himself to death and survived.


    He kept talking to Zhang Shiping about the friendship of the same family, after all, it was still of some use. Although Zhang Shiping still made a move, he still left a whole body for him, otherwise, even if he escaped with half of his soul, without his physical body, there would be no possibility of conceiving babies in the future.


    Now it is a blessing in misfortune!


    The little snake wrapped around Zhao Wuxie''s wrist and got into his sleeve. He stood up and patted the dirt on his body, hesitantly thinking:


    "That Nascent Soul monster knew so quickly that it was Zhang Shiping who killed the secret person they set up. The news is really well-informed. Maybe this guy is a real king with a name and surname on the surface. If they know The news that I am still alive is very likely to drag down the Zongmen, and this Nanzhou cannot go back. Alas, it is also fortunate that I used the sunflower transformation method to completely remove the restrictions on the golden core and the soul. I can''t escape. It''s just that these losses can''t be made up for without a hundred years of retreat and practice. Humph, I don''t believe it. The ancient ocean is so big. I just find an island to retreat and practice. Can you find it?"


    Now Zhao Wuxie''s golden elixir has disintegrated and hasn''t condensed yet, so he can''t fly in the air, so he can only take out a Moqing flying boat and fly in a different direction from Chisha Island. He doesn''t want to meet Zhang Shiping halfway.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A simple cave that was temporarily opened in the nameless island.


    It took a full four or five hours, Zhang Shiping finally completely erased the soul restraint in Qing Ming''s jade bracelet, and then poured out the things all over the place. Suppressed the dancing flame of the bronze lamp.


    Then he carefully took off the robe on his body, and slowly stretched out his right hand from the sleeve.


    Then came the light, Zhang Shiping frowned and looked at his right arm, from the shoulder blade to the fingers showed an extremely abnormal bluish-purple color, like hard ice. He tried to make a fist, but found that his five fingers were a little inflexible.


    He used the glazed body before, and although he broke through Feng Yu''s exquisite cover, his arm was also frostbitten by the unknown layer of cold fire, so he could only rely on his own magic power to forcefully suppress the injury. Of course, the green shirt he was wearing at that time was just a magic weapon, and the sleeves were naturally burned to ashes by the cold fire.


    The blue shirt on his body was newly put on after he left Zhao Wuxie and Qing Ming He couldn''t let the two of them see that he was injured.


    As for the injury, Zhang Shiping was afraid of letting the tiger go back to the mountain, so he just dealt with it hastily, and followed the two of them closely.


    And after getting rid of Qing Ming and Zhao Wuxie, he was worried that Qing Ming''s jade bracelet contained traces left by the clan, but he couldn''t bear to throw it away, so he hurriedly sacrificed and erased the remaining spiritual consciousness in the jade bracelet brand.


    Zhang Shiping hastily took out a few elixir to treat the injury and took it, then took out a bottle of medicinal powder and sprinkled it on his right arm. After temporarily relieving the injury, he began to scan the things on the floor.


    With a move of consciousness, he first put together more than a dozen storage bags of various colors, and then divided the bottles and boxes together, and finally some scattered spirit stones, spirit objects, and magic weapons were assembled into a pile.


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 546, each has its own harvest), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 545： healing

    "Longevity journey (!


    Then Zhang Shiping rummaged through the three piles of things one by one, until several hours later, when the outside world was twilight and everything was hazy and hazy, he held a piece that had been broken into two pieces. The half-blood red token frowned solemnly and said:


    "How can there be only one life card in this jade bracelet, and no other tracking objects? Could it be that I have neglected something? It''s a pity that after killing Feng Yu, there are Qingming and Zhao Wuxie on the side , failed to take his magic weapon of storage. Otherwise, you can see if there is only this life card in his magic weapon of storage."


    The reason why he didn''t even have time to take care of the injury on his hand, and raced against time to erase Qing Ming''s remaining spiritual brand in the jade bracelet, was to confirm whether there were any tracking items similar to mystical sense in the jade bracelet. If these things are not cleaned up, he will be hunted down by other clan monks sooner or later.


    Of course, if Zhang Shiping simply discarded the jade bracelet and Zhao Wuxie''s storage bag, then there would be no such risk.


    Zhang Shiping still has a close heart now, there are very likely clan monks in Hongyuelou or Mingxinzong, and these people''s status is not low, either Jindan Elder or Yuanying Patriarch. If it wasn''t like this, then he wouldn''t be approached by Zhao Wuxie and the others so soon. The world of cultivating immortals is so big, life and death are happening every day, and there are many cases without heads. He doesn''t believe in his own luck, so he just recites it like that!


    With all kinds of speculations and worries in his heart, Zhang Shiping first burned the shattered life card into a pile of white ash with black flames, and then plunged into these spirit stones and many spirit objects, one after another I looked at it carefully. Not only did he check with his spiritual sense, but he also touched and sensed it himself, not even letting a piece of torn paper go.


    After confirming twice in this way and still not finding anything wrong, Zhang Shiping was relieved.


    Then he unfolded his consciousness, took out several storage bags from the white jade belt, and put away all the low-grade and middle-grade spirit stones on the ground according to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and wind, thunder and ice. Now Zhang Shiping''s white jade belt is like Qingming''s, containing more than a dozen storage bags, which contain spirit stones of various attributes in different categories.


    However, these middle-grade and low-grade spirit stones are only a small part of this harvest.


    "Three thousand-year-old ice flowers, a nine-hundred-year-old third-order calamity red vine root, a soulless life fruit, and dozens of other two- to three-hundred-year-old spiritual plants. These overseas products are rich, and it is true." Zhang Shiping With some joy in his tone, he covered the boxes of these exotic flowers and herbs, re-pasted the gleaming spirit-sealing talismans, and immediately put them into the storage bag specially filled with various kinds of spiritual plants.


    Then he looked at a black bone thicker than his waist, about four feet long, turned his hand and took out another storage bag, a white light flashed, and there were several boxes of different sizes on the ground. Zhang Shiping opened one of them, and there was also a black bone inside, but it was much smaller, just a short section of bone. These black bones are exactly one of the spiritual objects that Zhang Shiping needs to practice the second level of "Breaking the Evil".


    The evil spirit bone is a big monster above the third rank, or after the fall of a monk, the spirit bone in the body has been cultivated for thousands of years in the dark and dark place, and it has just had a chance to form a spirit. This small piece Zhang Shiping obtained seventy or eighty years ago, together with what he obtained this time, can already refine enough evil spirit crystals.


    "Geng Feng Jin, Soul Stone Liquid, Five Elements to Mu Xin, and Evil Breaking Crystal, it took so long to finally get enough of these four main spiritual objects. After this time, it seems that we need to find a time to properly Let¡¯s practice this "Evil Breaking Dharma Eye"." Zhang Shiping stretched his waist and said with a smile.


    After resting for a while, Zhang Shiping set his sights on the last few magic weapons.


    Among them is a complete set of flying needle magic weapon, which is composed of nine small black needles. Zhang Shiping picked up one and looked at it carefully before his eyes, and then penetrated into it with his spiritual sense. The magic weapon designed to break the shield is put away.


    Immediately afterwards, he looked at the next item, which was a mirror, which was the ancient treasure Liuyang Lingyan mirror that Qing Ming had driven before. As for the Huo Linglong, Zhang Shiping didn''t find it, it should have fallen into the Ancient Ocean when the Huo Leizhu exploded, like the magic weapon stored on Feng Yu''s body.


    Whether it''s Huo Linglong or Master Feng Yu''s magic weapon, they are generally not too heavy. Once these things fall into the sea, they will not fall straight to the bottom of the sea, but most of them will drift with the undercurrent of the bottom of the sea, and maybe one day they will be swallowed by big fish or some sea beasts that have not yet opened their minds.


    If one day these sea beasts become enlightened, they will find something inside their bodies. Of course, if these sea beasts were hunted down, most of these things would fall into the hands of other monks. This is why Zhang Shiping always cut open the belly of sea beasts when he hunted them in the past, just to see if there were other things in the belly.


    As for the last small black light sword, there was a faint mist emanating from it, it was Zhao Wuxie''s natal magic weapon. Zhang Shiping looked at it, a strange look flashed in his eyes, he didn''t know that Zhao Wuxie colluded with the clan, did Old Ancestor Wang know about it?


    Although Zhang Shiping believes that the seriousness of colluding with the monks of the clan is serious, Zhang Shiping believes that Old Ancestor Wang can''t understand it all too well.


    But after doing the math, Wang Laozu is now more than 2,300 years old, and outsiders don''t know how much life he has left.


    Usually monks who practice thunder, flame, fire, metal and other violent exercises have a shorter lifespan than monks who practice water, earth, and wood exercises. Also, if a monk has used any secret method that depletes the source, it will more or less affect his own lifespan afterwards. Therefore, the lifespan of the Nascent Soul monks varies, and the overall lifespan is between two and three thousand years.


    The Nascent Soul cultivator will be aware of it about two or three hundred years before his own deadline. Zhang Shiping hadn''t seen Patriarch Wang for fifty or sixty years, so he didn''t understand what his plan was. However, Zhang Shiping believes that Patriarch Wang will not miss the Nanfa Hall in 23 years'' time. After all, this time is different from the past, it only opens once in a thousand years.


    It''s just that he killed Zhao Wuxie this time, even though it happened for a reason but the facts are the facts. Zhang Shiping smiled wryly, it was his biggest concession that he could give Zhao Wuxie a whole body.


    After spending a day or two and finally sorting out what he had obtained this time, Zhang Shiping used the bronze lamp to heal the burn on his right arm with peace of mind. This time, thanks to his success in body training, he caught him by surprise and killed Feng Yu, the fastest escaping Golden Core cultivator, and then seriously injured Qing Ming.


    This is the benefit of retaining the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few days later, over the island, Zhang Shiping took out the map and looked at it for a few times, then looked around. After identifying the direction, it immediately turned into a blue rainbow and flew towards Chisha Island.


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 547 Healing) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 546： enter the house

    "Longevity journey (!


    The island where Zhang Shiping is located is only more than 16,000 miles away from Chisha Island, which is not too far away.


    Generally, the normal flying speed of a monk in the middle stage of Golden Core is more than six hundred miles per hour, and it is faster in the late stage of Golden Core, about seven or eight hundred miles. An hour''s flight will not be less than nine hundred miles.


    But Nascent Soul cultivator is different. This kind of existence that can already borrow the aura of heaven and earth, no matter what kind of spell it casts, its power is far superior to that of Golden Core Stage cultivator, and the same is true in terms of escapism. They can easily travel tens of thousands of miles in one day.


    So after Zhang Shiping killed Qing Ming, Feng Yu, and Zhao Wuxie, he only flew tens of miles away, and then stopped altogether, spending a day or two trying to find out what was inside the jade bracelet. The thing to track. Otherwise, no matter how hard he struggles, he will be unable to escape.


    Even though Zhang Shiping entered the Nine Birds Secret Realm, looked at Kunpeng''s corpse from a distance, saw a corner of the feathered divine pattern from the gray mist and black clouds, and comprehended this "Kunpeng Feather", he could borrow the power of wind spirit permeating the world in advance, Make oneself escape speed increase greatly. Now he is using "Kunpeng Feather" with all his strength, and he can fly thousands of miles away in an hour, but this is not enough to look at in front of the Nascent Soul cultivator, and it is worthy of the stage.


    However, as Zhao Wuxie said earlier, it would take two days for them to leave Chisha Island. But now only Zhang Shiping is left alone, he can naturally fly freely, so in the early morning of that day, he had already flown thousands of miles away, and he was only about three thousand miles away from Chisha Island.


    Along the way, Zhang Shiping didn''t meet other human monks, but a few monsters sensed his breath from a distance and fled in a hurry. Zhang Shiping didn''t choose to chase and kill them, but when he saw that there were more monsters nearby, he restrained his aura and concealed his whereabouts.


    What Zhao Wuxie left behind were two things, one was a red stone slightly bigger than a fist, and an animal skin map spread out several feet long and wide. Zhang Shiping didn''t know what was so special about this red stone, but after he repeatedly confirmed that the animal skin map was indeed made by Mr. Xu, that''s why he came to Chisha Island, but returned to Nanzhou.


    Now if Zhang Shiping''s "Fire Crow Jue" goes further, it will be beyond repair. The "Qingxuan Yuhuo Jue" that he practiced during the Qi refining period, after the foundation building period, in order to switch to this "Fire Crow Jue", he re-condensed his own mana with the operation method of the "Huo Crow Jue" Once again, years of time were wasted in vain.


    If one day, after he breaks the golden core and condenses it into a Nascent Soul, if he switches to other exercises, it will take decades at least. In the past, the Zhang Family of Baiyuan Mountain only had two or three foundation-building exercises, but now the Zhang Family of Chongling Mountain has dozens of Jindan exercises. I don''t know how thick it was in the previous four or five hundred years.


    Without such background, Zhang Tianwu would not be able to practice the "Wood Xuanshen" and other Jindan period body training techniques. No matter how hard he tried, he might not be able to become a foundation-building monk. It''s just that Zhang Shiping''s vision is no longer on these small things. At his stage, what he wants is to improve his cultivation, break through the alchemy and become a baby, which is what he wants in his life.


    Moreover, if he can know the Jue of the Nascent Soul stage following "Fire Crow Jue", it can also point out the direction of his future practice.


    The path of practice must be right from the very beginning, otherwise no matter how hard you try, it will be futile in the end.


    Zhang Shiping went wrong at the beginning of practicing "Five-Colored Glazed Jue", but thanks to the advice from Jueyue Zhenjun of Baima Temple, and with the scriptures he gave him, he truly cultivated into the current colored glaze body.


    According to Jueyue Zhenjun scriptures, after Liuli''s body is the Faxiang of King Ming. And this Ming Wang Dharma has eight types: Jiang III, Dawei De, Gundali, Big Wheel, Horse Head, Invincible, Immovable, and Step Throwing.


    This "Faxiang of the King of Ming Dynasty" is the secret biography of the White Horse Temple, only the true biography can be practiced. Outsiders want to practice, unless they sacrifice their lives under the Buddha''s seat, uphold the precepts as a Dharma protector, and accompany the ancient Qingdeng Buddha from then on. Unless you break through the four phases, have no self, no one, no sentient beings, no longevity, know what is false and know what is empty, enter the knowledge and see, and once suddenly realize the hole, otherwise it will be difficult to understand the nature, and you will end up like a wooden puppet.


    The White Horse Temple did not deliberately conceal this from the outside world, but there are always many Nascent Soul cultivators who think they can see through the myriad phenomena of all beings, throw themselves under the Buddha like moths to the flame, and become Dharma guardians. How many Dharma protectors sit in it. Zhang Shiping''s scalp tingled when he thought of these things. The foundation of the West Mo White Horse Temple must be much deeper than that of the Red Moon Tower. I''m afraid there are many venerables sitting in it. If he went to West Desert one day, he would definitely not provoke the White Horse Temple, otherwise he would not know how he died.


    When Zhang Shiping was thousands of miles away from Chisha Island, he didn''t even release his consciousness. Instead, he cast the "Green Luo Smoke Body", which melted into one of the white clouds in the sky, and drifted slowly towards Chisha Island.


    Two days later, the white cloud where Zhang Shiping was hiding, like the clouds all over the sky, drifted along the wind over Chisha Island. He overlooked the entire island.


    Sure enough, it was the place where the fire crows were entrenched, the red sand was everywhere, hundreds of fire crows flew up in groups from time to time, and some of them even passed under the cloud and Bai Yuzhang where Zhang Shiping was hiding, but luckily none of them broke into it . As for how many fire crows in the realm of the big demon are among them, Zhang Shiping did not release his divine sense to find out. However, as he saw, there were at least hundreds of thousands of fire crows on the island that reached the second level, and he didn''t find it strange that a dozen or so third-level fire crows were born. Even from a group of fire crows of this size, it is not impossible to give birth to a fire crow demon king.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Shiping didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He didn''t make any movements, and let the white clouds drift slowly, gradually moving away from Chisha Island.


    Until hundreds of miles away.


    Then Zhang Shiping withdrew his exercises, condensed his body again, twisted a few beards on his chin with his hands, looked at the Chisha Island solemnly, and secretly thought: "With a group of fire crows as huge as Chisha Island, it is indeed What Zhao Wuxie said is true. According to the picture, there are two entrances to the cave, one is in the desert on the island, and the other is at the bottom of the sea. The Dongfu really exists, otherwise it would be a waste of time."


    After confirming that Chisha Island was indeed the place where fire crows were entrenched, Zhang Shiping tried his best to hide his aura and flew towards Chisha Island in order to avoid having long nights and dreams. When he was a hundred miles away, he took out a blue Beads, silently dived into the sea.


    As soon as it touched the sea water, the blue bead emitted a layer of soft light, covering Zhang Shiping''s whole body and separating the sea water.


    Zhang Shiping dived straight to a depth of more than ten li, and then slowly headed towards Chisha Island.


    Water-avoiding pearls are usually produced in a kind of giant clam in the deep sea. They are of average quality and can only dive to a depth of several miles. And this one was given to him by Cui Xiaotian, who is now Tianfeng Zhenjun, when the ancestor Qinghe called him to exchange the jade bone with him, saying that it was produced from the third-order blue shell in the deep sea~www .novelhall.com~ Hold it, not to mention miles, even the deep sea can be reached.


    Now that he was in the bottom of the sea at a depth of more than ten, this water-proof bead still separated the sea water with ease.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t dare to dive too deep, there might be ancient beasts hiding somewhere in the bottom of the sea, he couldn''t afford to provoke them. At that time, Great Brother Qinghe once said that when Tianfeng Zhenjun formed the alchemy, he used this water-avoiding bead to dive into the bottom of the deep sea, encountered a boat fish, and almost died. He doesn''t have a master who is a Nascent Soul Great Cultivator. If he is really in danger and is swallowed by a Youzhou fish, it will really be called every day and the earth will not work.


    A day later, Zhang Shiping came near the island. According to the map, he soon found a hole seven or eight miles below the island that was mostly covered by coral and aquatic plants. Cautiously, he released his consciousness, probed into the cave, and only entered the cave after confirming that there were no other monks or sea beasts in ambush.


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 548 Entering the House) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 547： Huo Sha

    "Longevity journey (!


    After entering the cave, Zhang Shiping looked at the cave, and found that the cave was as large as tens of feet. The walls of the cave were covered with various aquatic plants, and from time to time there were small fish walking among the grass. He spread his consciousness in the cave. About ten miles away, but this place still hasn''t reached the end of the cave.


    He touched the wall of the stone cave, then randomly chose a place, and swung a few green sword lights.


    With a few "puchi" sounds, the sword glow easily broke through the sea water, and sank into the stone wall in the shape of a ''well''. Then Zhang Shiping''s five fingers formed claws, inserted into the stone wall, and pulled out a square stone pillar with a length of two feet. For a while, the surrounding sea water immediately became cloudy.


    After a while, after the water cleared, Zhang Shiping carefully looked at the traces of the fracture of the stone pillar, especially on the upper half. There was also a square hole in front of him. After he found no traces of old work or earthen magic, he continued to move forward with confidence. I just thought in my heart: "This passage is so big, most of the cave owners here are not human monks, and I don''t know what kind of monks they are?"


    However, Zhang Shiping quickly restrained his thoughts. If this place is really an ancient cave, no matter which clan of monks it is, it will not have any influence on Zhang Shiping. After he walked forward slowly for five or six miles, the cave became even darker, and there was no light source other than the light blue cover emitted by the water droplets.


    Along the way, there were only four or five snake eels that had just gathered energy and had just become sea beasts. When Zhang Shiping passed by, they seemed to be attracted by the dim blue light, and rushed out of the cracks in the stone wall, with thousands of barbs growing in their mouths. Fine teeth, biting towards the water shield.


    Zhang Shiping crossed his arms in front of his chest, and with a slight movement of his right finger on his left arm, several sword beams cut these snake eels into several sections, and then with a move of his consciousness, he condensed these snake eels together with blood Group, randomly took out a storage bag, put everything in it.


    There are ordinary sharks in the sea, and the smell of blood can be detected from tens of miles away, let alone those sea beasts and monsters. The range that human monks'' spiritual sense can detect is greatly reduced in the sea, and these sea beasts and monsters can track their targets across tens or hundreds of miles just by smell, which is better than most human monks.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t want to cause unnecessary twists and turns just because of this little smell of blood. After dealing with all these, he continued to walk as if nothing had happened, and went straight for more than forty miles. The surroundings were no longer ordinary earth and stone walls, but a kind of red-black ore, which was slightly warm to the touch.


    He looked up, and seven or eight miles above his head was the place where the fire crows lived.


    In such a deep place, Zhang Shiping didn''t believe that the fire crows on the island could detect him, but he didn''t make a sound, just continued to walk forward, thinking in his heart: "Since we have reached the red iron molten stone road, how far is it from the end?" There are still about 20 miles to the restricted passage, and it is almost here. This stone road is 70 miles long, and it is so big. Even if a Jindan monk wants to open such a stone cave, it will not take ten days and a half months. It will take at least three to five months to complete it, and it is inevitable to use the magic of solidifying soil and stone to further strengthen it during the excavation process, otherwise it would have collapsed long ago."


    When he met Ming Xinzong and several people and killed Chen Bin, two months had passed since he had agreed with Zhao Wuxie.


    Zhang Shiping walked straight for twenty miles along the red iron molten stone road. At this moment, the stone road was not as dark as before, and an extremely dim light came from ahead. After he walked to the end, he looked up, and above his head, there was a passage more than ten feet wide, inlaid with tens of thousands of red crystal stones.


    The hazy light he saw before was the afterglow emitted by these crystals.


    Zhang Shiping came out of the water, removed the water shield, then soared into the air, flew up for about three miles, and when he reached the place near the top of the cave, he didn''t stop, nor did he use the aura shield to bless himself, but went straight Hit towards the stone wall.


    However, there was no **** head, Zhang Shiping suddenly had an extremely dazzling red light in front of his eyes, and he felt a wave of heat rushing towards him.


    Without even thinking about it, Zhang Shiping sacrificed the Flame Meteor Tower without hesitation, and the shield formed by the black flames immediately manifested, separating the heat wave, and then his divine sense moved, followed by a blue light flickering , the sword buzzed, and the four Qingshuang swords floated beside him.


    Then he squinted his eyes and looked around.


    This is a square that is several miles in size, all paved with lapis lazuli. There is a huge stone gate at the edge, seven or eight feet wide and more than thirty feet high, only one of which is ajar.


    With the stone gate as the center, counting towards the left and right, there are nine stone carvings of fire crows in different shapes. Or spread their wings, or swoop down, or stand on one foot... all kinds of things are different. Zhang Shiping looked it over, and found that the stone sculptures of Huoya were a little shorter than Shimen, about twenty feet high.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Shiping dodged sideways, and saw a thick red beam of light projected on the place where he was standing just now, which lasted for several breaths.


    Zhang Shiping frowned, looked up, but found that at some point, the stone wall above his head had all turned into red sand, spinning rapidly like a vortex. But when the red beam of light dissipated, the red sand also disappeared and turned into the original lapis lazuli.


    He thought that he accidentally touched something, which triggered the restriction in the cave. But after the beam of light disappeared, everything was safe again. Zhang Shiping didn''t do anything rash, but began to observe intently.


    Every two breaths or so, the lapis lazuli above his head would flash an undetectable brilliance. After repeating this nine times, the lapis lazuli stone wall on the top of the cave turned into red sand and rotated rapidly. Get up, and in the center of the vortex, cast the same beam of light as before.


    When the beam of light sank into the lapis lazuli bricks on the square, the eighteen fire crow statues emitted a faint light.


    "It seems that with the help of the fire crows on Chisha Island to gather the fire evil and maintain the operation of the cave itself. If these stone carvings of the fire crows are broken one by one, will the evil wings in the stone gate be destroyed? Did it die without the support of Huo Sha?" Zhang Shiping murmured when he noticed that some of the aura emanating from these fire crows poured into the stone gate.


    It''s just that this kind of thought just flashed in Zhang Shiping''s mind. He believed that once he moved these stone carvings, it would probably trigger a killing array in the cave.


    Moreover, Zhang Shiping didn''t know how many fire spirits were hidden here, even if he didn''t trigger the killing array, if he damaged these stone carvings rashly and caused the fire spirit accumulated over tens of thousands of years to erupt, he would definitely not be able to save his life.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping shook his head, walked forward slowly, and soon walked into the stone gate, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 549 Huo Sha) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 548： past

    "Longevity journey (!


    And on the day Zhang Shiping beheaded Qing Ming and Feng Yu, four or five hundred miles north of Nanzhou Binhai City, in a small courtyard on the hillside of Yuning Mountain, Zhenjun Mingyu suddenly opened his eyes. He closed his eyes, frowned, and took out three ruby ??life cards that were already full of cracks. His two thin lips parted slightly, with indifference in his eyes, and he said softly: "What a bunch of trash."


    It was with great difficulty that he found a Ming Xinzong Chen Tong who was similar to himself and possessed the supernatural power of the water of the Nine Serenities, and helped him conceive a baby. But after this guy was conceived, he thought too much. He cultivated the descendants of the same clan, most of which he wanted to use the method of blood inheritance to transfer the restrictions in the Nascent Soul to the descendants. It''s just that the younger generation of the clan he was looking for was really too bad. When he was robbing others, he was even smashed by the younger generation of Xuanyuanzong.


    Thinking of this, he snorted angrily.


    "If it weren''t for worrying that Xuan Yu and Feng Xuan, the master and apprentice, would follow the vines and find me, I wouldn''t have picked the Human Nascent Soul Fruit before it was ripe, and lost a few points of its medicinal properties. It''s a pity. If I could After a few more decades, when the Human Nascent Soul Fruit really matures, then I can be a little more sure of breaking through to the late Nascent Soul stage and catch up with Yu Xing. But I don''t believe it anymore. I¡¯m alone, they¡¯re just watching!¡±


    Then Ming Yu Zhenjun squeezed hard, and the three tokens in his hand turned into ashes, and sat down cross-legged on the futon again, closed his eyes, and meditated. He felt that the further he got to the back, the more difficult things seemed to be, as if someone was preventing him from breaking through the late Nascent Soul.


    This kind of dark feeling made Zhenjun Mingyu uncontrollably vigilant. The 800-year period of soul union is approaching, and he doesn''t want to be noticed by Venerable Hongyue, so that he falls short at this last moment!


    You must know that since three thousand years ago, Venerable Hongyue took advantage of the great opportunity of one of the clan''s cultivators who had transformed into a god, and combined the method of "sacrificing one''s heart and affection, falling into the devil and killing one''s body" to achieve the Xuanshan Mountain of Transformation, and " Xiao Chengwu, who has penetrated the four phases and understood his confidant", the three of them suddenly launched an attack and ambushed the last Huashen Venerable in the clan.


    At that time, the four venerables used all their strength to trigger a spiritual riot in the entire Nanzhou. However, the three of them still did not hesitate to pay the price. In the wild domain. A few years later, the three of Hongyue reappeared, but the venerable of the clan was nowhere to be found. The three of them did not expressly kill him, but it is conceivable that this person''s situation is not much better.


    Then, in the remaining ten years, Xiao Chengwu went to the ice ocean in the northern border, and the two venerables, Hongyue and Xuanshan, coerced the five masters of Misty Valley, Xuanyuanzong, Bixiao Palace, Shuiyueyuan, and Xuanming Palace. The ancient sect, which was alone in its own right, told the location of the nine secret realms of the clan monks, and then pulled them into the chariot, and used their hands to break through the nine secret realms of the clan monks.


    The nine secret realms of this clan have now become the foundation of Hongyue Tower.


    It''s just that in so many years of turmoil, not only the monks in Nanzhou were affected, but also the mortals in the whole Nanzhou. The world is full of charcoal, there is no rooster crowing for thousands of miles, and there are bones in the wilderness.


    As for the later Venerable Xifeng, he was only a mid-Yuanying monk in Bixiao Palace at that time, but later, for unknown reasons, perhaps because of disagreement with the sect''s concept, he left the sect and became a scattered monk. build.


    Without the protection of Venerable Huashen, the rest of the monks of the clan had no choice but to flee overseas, but after recuperating for hundreds of years, they returned to Nanzhou secretly, but they acted extremely low-key and secretive. The reason why Zhang Shiping failed to find any sensory tracking objects other than the life card from Qing Ming''s body was actually all because of Hongyuelou''s reluctance.


    The methods of tracking in the world, whether it is magic treasures, forbidden weapons, or mysterious techniques, since they can be traced to others, then if the other party has good means, they can also find their own location based on this. The clan monks had suffered a bit from this at the beginning, but were tracked down to several gathering places overseas by the people of Hongyuelou, thus losing most of their manpower.


    So from then on, the monks of the clan basically had a single-line connection, and no longer put any tracking items or cast any tracking spells, just because they were afraid that they would be taken over by the Red Moon Tower again.


    It''s just that the reason why the clan monks still took such a big risk to come to Nanzhou is because of the blood and soul refining circle.


    Through this magic circle, they can plunder all the blood and soul of other monks who are also human races and the mana power of these people who have worked hard for a lifetime in a few days. But for other alien races such as sea beasts and monsters, the effect of the formation will be greatly reduced. It will take decades or even hundreds of years for the Scarlet Soul Refining Soul Formation to refine a third-order alien.


    And the vast overseas, although it seems to be vast and abundant, but almost all sea beasts, monsters and even savages and ancient beasts are rampant. It is still in the wild era, and there are hardly many human monks. The one or two that I see occasionally are either the venerables who are in all directions, or the Nascent Soul monks who are looking for opportunities. Needless to say, those high-ranking venerables are not something they can provoke at all, and those Nascent Soul monks are not easy to provoke. It is not uncommon for the monks of the clan to not eat meat sometimes, and to smash their teeth.


    In the past, clan monks occupied more than half of Nanzhou. They lived a high life and lived a very prosperous life. Compared with today''s overseas life, the gap is naturally too big.


    It''s just that thousands of years have passed, and even though the group of clan monks at that time have long since died, the grudges of the clan monks have not diminished over the years, and they want to restore their former glory.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, after Zhang Shiping stepped into the stone gate, a wide passage appeared in front of him that could not be seen at a glance. This passage was seventeen or eighty feet wide and more than forty feet high. The bricks and stones on the floor are paved with red jade, and the black and red stone slabs on the walls on both sides are each several feet long and wide, and all of them glow with a hazy reddish aura.


    Standing alone in the middle, Zhang Shiping looked extremely small.


    As soon as he entered it, Zhang Shiping had released all his consciousness. After a few breaths, he walked to one side and touched the wall with his hands, showing a look of surprise.


    As soon as his consciousness touched the black and red stone slabs on both sides, he immediately felt a burning sensation. In the walls on both sides, there must be a part of the power of the evil spirit, and the invisible and intangible monsters like ''Evil Wing'' are mostly hiding here.


    Zhang Shiping lightly twirled a few beards, and then wiped the imperial animal bag around his waist, with a flash of white light, there were more than a dozen phantom locusts the size of human heads on the ground. With the movement of his divine thoughts, the dozen or so phantom locusts either jumped up the wall or jumped forward.


    Then Zhang Shiping held the Flame Meteor Tower, released black flames to turn into a shield, and summoned the Green Frost Sword to hover around his body, and then he followed these ten phantom locusts at a distance of several zhang. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    After walking tens of feet like this, suddenly a translucent winged fire snake drilled out from the blue-red wall on the left, and sprayed a stream of orange-red demonic fire towards the phantom locust. As soon as the phantom locust touched this orange-red demon fire, it immediately turned into black ash. The power is no less than that of Jindan True Fire.


    "Chi Chi..."


    With the appearance of Evil Wings, the entire passage was immediately filled with red light. In the front and rear passages of Zhang Shiping, tens of thousands of winged fire snakes drilled out of the wall on one side and floated to the other side in the red light. . There are also some evil wings on the red jade floor, or coiled up, or walk through.


    Zhang Shiping''s expression was serious, he didn''t dare to act rashly for fear of attracting thousands of snakes to attack him. However, the evil wings nearby seemed to be attracted by the black flame, and they swam towards him.


    The latest chapter address of Journey to Longevity: https://


    Read the full text of Changsheng Road: https://


    Journey to Longevity txt download address: https://


    Mobile phone reading on the road to longevity: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 550 Past Events), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "The Journey to Longevity", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 549： old fire crow

    As soon as he saw thousands of evil wings swimming out from both sides of the wall like souls, Zhang Shiping was already quite sure that the extremely majestic Huo Sha was contained in the unknown black and red stone slabs on both sides. The scorching sensation he felt with his divine sense before came from this. This kind of monster naturally likes to eat the souls of monks, and is extremely sensitive to the breath of living things.


    Just as he was thinking about whether to move forward or leave altogether, the Evil Wing that swam towards him earlier had already arrived at the side of the black flame shield. Zhang Shiping narrowed his eyes slightly, his mana had been fully mobilized, and his spirit was extremely concentrated. He is not afraid of just a few evil wings, they can''t even avoid the Qingshuang sword, let alone break through the black flame shield behind them.


    But once Zhang Shiping makes a move, the movement caused will definitely attract the thousands of evil wings in front of him, and Zhang Shiping doesn''t believe that there are only a few thousand evil wings in the passage.


    Zhao Wuxie said earlier that the three of them were protected by the ancient treasure Huo Linglong, and they had only walked for about a mile, which was only a little over one hundred and fifty feet, and they had no choice but to back away, and now he is leaving It''s only a few tens of feet away.


    In the map left by Mr. Xu, it is clearly drawn that this forbidden passage is ten miles long. Behind the passage, the evil wings born from the evil spirit are definitely not the thousands in front of us, otherwise it would be difficult. Block Zhao Wuxie and the others.


    Seeing these two-winged fire snakes getting closer and closer, and the dozens of evil wings about ten meters away from him seemed to have sensed something, spewing out this thin orange-red flame from their mouths, and also swam towards him.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping was ready to kill these evil wings at any time, and then immediately withdrew and exited the passage.


    It was just unexpected that when these evil wings touched Heiyan, they swished and dodged one after another, and then plunged into the wall, as if they were extremely frightened.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face, but then his face showed a look of joy. Although I don''t understand why these evil wings hate Heiyan so much, but it is a good thing no matter how you look at it. Originally, he came this time just to give it a try. This kind of ancient cave mansion that has been preserved so well for a long time, how can it be so easy to enter.


    If it was replaced by other monsters, then Zhang Shiping would definitely not be so happy. After all, monsters are just like humans, as long as they are wise, they may perform some conspiracies and tricks. But these Huo Sha monsters only acted according to their instincts. He had never heard of evil wings giving birth to spiritual wisdom in the world of cultivating immortals.


    However, he didn''t rush forward, but following the movement of his divine sense, a few strands of flames were separated from the shield around him, condensing into several fire crows with wings spread a few feet long, and flew towards the evil wings ahead.


    As the fire crow flew by, the evil wings flapped their wings and moved away, and the middle of the passage was instantly vacant. Zhang Shiping''s eyes flashed, and he controlled one of the fire crows, and rushed towards the evil wings clinging to the wall. The moment it was about to hit the wall, the fire crow exploded with a ''boom'' and turned into a fire net, covering several evil wings that had no time to hide in the stone wall.


    These evil wings seemed to be extremely afraid of black flames, and they spewed out demon fire from their mouths. The black net was filled with a ball of orange-red demon fire that was constantly rising. It suddenly shrank a few minutes.


    "Chi Chi Chi..."


    The evil wings in the net turned into green smoke in a blink of an eye and disappeared.


    After confirming that Black Flame was extremely restrained against Evil Wing, Zhang Shiping strode forward.


    It''s just that he didn''t deliberately provoke the remaining evil wings, and there was no need to do so. As long as there is still Huo Sha in the cave, these evil wings will not really perish.


    As he walked, the densely packed evil wings that filled the entire passage quickly flew away when they were about to touch the black flame.


    Soon, Zhang Shiping saw the end of the passage, where the red light was flickering, extremely dazzling. When he was still tens of feet away from his head, he felt the heat waves rushing in, filled with extremely pure fire aura, which was actually a bit more pure than his Green Fire Valley Flame Tan.


    Zhang Shiping couldn''t help squinting his eyes. In the ancient ocean, generally blessed lands with abundant aura, there are very likely to be monsters. So he didn''t go any further, and then stopped directly at the spot, released his consciousness, and moved forward.


    It''s just that as soon as the divine sense left the body, Zhang Shiping immediately let out a muffled snort. He felt that his divine sense had triggered some kind of restriction, and was bounced back, causing his blood to surge up and down, and the blood vessels on his forehead even sprang up. .


    After a full two cups of tea, he finally regained his strength.


    Zhang Shiping looked ahead, took a deep breath, and then walked forward, and soon walked the last distance of tens of feet, and there was an extremely solid red light wall at the exit. When his divine sense touched this wall of light earlier, it was immediately bounced back.


    And because of the blocking of this light wall, Zhang Shiping couldn''t see what kind of scenery ahead.


    In front of this wall of light, Zhang Shiping suddenly thought of something, turned his hand and took out a piece of red stone slightly bigger than his fist, and then searched the surrounding area up, down, left, and right. This red stone was pressed on the animal skin map before, although Zhang Shiping felt that it was just a very ordinary jade stone, but just in case it had other uses, he also kept it.


    Given the current situation, this humble red stone might be the key to unlocking the restriction!


    Only two hours later, Zhang Shiping was holding the stone in his hand, and stood there frowning. He didn''t find a gap that matched the red stone near the exit. After thinking about it, he walked through the passage again, and went out of the stone gate. Searched again, still nothing was found.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhang Shiping put away the red stone, waved several black flames from his sleeve, turned into a fire crow, spread his wings, and flew towards the light wall. Then he focused his attention on the light wall and its vicinity, not letting go of any abnormalities.


    It''s just that these few fire crows, after touching the light wall, disappeared without a trace like mud cows entering the sea, without causing even the slightest ripple.


    "Didn''t any other restrictions be triggered?" Zhang Shiping breathed a sigh of relief and said softly.


    Then with a movement of his divine sense, the Qingshuang sword hovering around his body made a clanging sound, and then swung several sword lights, flying towards the four corners and the middle of the light wall.


    However, this sword light is the same as that of the previous Fire Crow. After entering the light wall, there is no trace of it.


    "There is no spiritual energy fluctuation, what kind of restriction is this?" Zhang Shiping stared at the light wall and said with an ugly expression.


    Although he is not a figure at the level of a formation master, he has also studied some formations over the years, and his attainments are not bad. In Zhang Shiping''s view, there are only two ways to break the restriction formation in the world of cultivating immortals, one is by force, and the other is by skill. As for those who have already known the formation nodes of the formation, and the aura in the formation, the monks can enter and exit without hindrance, of course, it cannot be regarded as cracking, and it cannot be classified into these two categories.


    But no matter whether it is force or cleverness, it is nothing more than breaking the formation or stopping the operation of the formation.


    As for the Fire Crow and Sword Light that Zhang Shiping used before, although they are different, they still rely on their own mana. As for the formation, it is the same, it can''t operate by itself out of nothing, in the final analysis, it still depends on the aura and evil spirit between heaven and earth. Usually, when a monk casts various methods and his mana consumes the aura in the formation, in order to maintain its own operation, the formation will absorb aura from other places, and there will inevitably be a flow of aura in it, just like water flowing from high to low. Flow is average.


    Zhang Shiping originally wanted to take this opportunity to see if the spiritual energy maintaining the red light wall came from the Huo Sha on both sides of the wall, but he still didn''t notice any spiritual energy circulating in it.


    After pondering for a while, Zhang Shiping wiped the imperial animal bag, and a white light flashed, calling out more than ten first-level and two second-level phantom locusts. Then he thought that the wall of light could isolate the spiritual consciousness, so he injected a few streaks of light into each of these spirit insects, and performed the method of controlling insects, and then he controlled and slowly climbed into the wall of light.


    Sure enough, as soon as these phantom locusts entered it, they immediately severed contact with Zhang Shiping.


    Let alone the dozen or so first-order phantom locusts, there is a blood contract between him and the two second-order phantom locusts. After beheading Chen Bin of Ming Xinzong half a year ago, Zhang Shiping had left a few second-order phantom locusts on Jinsui Island and another unnamed desert island, separated by a blood contract thousands of miles away, and they could still control them. Seeing those spirit insects spontaneously combust into ashes But now there is only a wall between him and him, and the two have lost contact.


    But Zhang Shiping was not in a hurry, after waiting for more than ten breaths, a phantom locust slowly walked out from the light wall. Then, every ten breaths or so, a spirit worm crawled out.


    As for seeing that all the spirit insects came back safe and sound, Zhang Shiping''s face turned pale.


    He sat down cross-legged, stroked his short beard, thought for a while, finally stood up, walked forward, and soon sank into the light wall.


    Then Zhang Shiping only felt that his whole body was soaked in a hot spring, and with a flash of red light in front of his eyes, the scenery suddenly became brighter, and nothing bad happened as he imagined.


    After the brilliance faded away, Zhang Shiping squinted his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. This is a huge molten pool twenty or thirty miles wide and about ten miles high. The exit where he is standing is only a hundred feet away from the top of the molten pool.


    At this moment, he is standing on a sapphire staircase, which is as wide as the passageway, about seventeen or eighty feet long, and then the sapphire staircase goes down step by step, and the height difference between each step is about three feet. Four hundred and ninety steps, all floating in the air, motionless.


    On the other side of the stairs, what caught his eyes was an extremely magnificent and majestic palace, which was hundreds of feet high. The whole body was made of crystal clear red jade, floating on the magma, with a hazy glow Fluorescent, extremely beautiful.


    After seeing this palace, Zhang Shiping showed a hint of joy on his face, he didn''t expect to come all the way so easy!


    But before the joy on his face faded, an old voice came from the palace and rang in his ears.


    "You have walked for so long in such a short distance. You, a human monk, are too careful. Come down."

 Chapter 550： wait for work

    When Zhang Shiping heard the sudden words, he was startled, and suddenly had the urge to turn around and leave. It''s just that behind him is a passage that is no more than ten miles long. Although the evil wings in it can''t help him, if the owner of this voice is a monk Nascent Soul, it can''t stop him for a while. As for whether to use Tudun to travel out of this cave, this idea just flashed in Zhang Shiping''s mind, and he immediately denied it. Not to mention the Guxiu Cave Mansion, even the Green Fire Valley where he is located is covered with formations to prevent others from escaping.


    In this instant, several ideas came to his mind, and he denied them one by one. In order not to make the monk who appeared suddenly feel impatient, Zhang Shiping had to cup his fists first, and saluted forward with his hands folded. Respectfully said:


    "This junior is a Jindan cultivator under Xuanyuanzong Qinghe Zhenjun. I thought this place was an ancient cave with no owner, but I didn''t expect the senior to practice here. Today, the junior came here uninvited and disturbed the senior''s Qingxiu. Disrespectful. After the younger generation returns home, it will be in accordance with the etiquette to send someone to deliver the greeting card in a few days, and then bring the gift to the door."


    The other party just said a word, but did not show up, Zhang Shiping still held a trace of luck in his heart. After he finished speaking, he still maintained a respectful look.


    "Hahaha, this old man just likes you human monks. He was clearly thinking about how to search for spiritual artifacts. After being smashed by the old man, he can still say so grandly without changing his face. It''s really a good skill. This active mind is much better than this incompetent guy." An extremely healthy laugh came from the palace.


    But at the end, the owner of the voice paused for a while, "Bang bang..." a few times, as if kicking something again.


    Then came a rather flattering voice from the palace: "You old man, talk as soon as you talk, don''t keep kicking me. This way you will be tired all the time, why don''t you take a rest, or kick for a long time, you will always This foot hurts too. Don''t, don''t...ah..."


    Following this scream, a monster with light yellow fur suddenly flew out of the palace, but the monster seemed to be thrown out, rolled a few times in the air, and finally "bang", four hooves It fluttered into the hot molten pool, and suddenly the fiery red magma splashed in all directions.


    Where the monster fell, a mass of red and yellow flames ignited immediately, and then it exposed half of its body from the magma, struggling desperately while shaking its head and twisting its neck, while "moo moo moo..." howling indiscriminately It looked extremely painful.


    Zhang Shiping thought there was some deceit, so he took a closer look, and saw that this monster had two grayish-yellow right horns, pointed upwards, with a face like a deer, a back as thick as a bear, and beard-like growths under its jaw and neck. Long drooping hair.


    After only having time to glance like this, Zhang Shiping saw a red light flying from the palace, floating three feet above the bull demon''s head. After the brilliance faded away, a monk wearing a red feather cloak appeared, frowning at the cow monster, and said with a bit of displeasure: "If you play tricks again, be careful that the old man will just twist your head off."


    Then the monk in the red feather cloak floated down, his toes lightly tapped on the bull monster''s head, and the cow monster was stepped into the lava several feet deep. Zhang Shiping looked intently at a distance of more than ten miles, and saw that this monk had a feather crown on his head, starry eyes and leopard eyes, and a high nose. Raw wings.


    Zhang Shiping''s right eyelid twitched several times unconsciously.


    "Greetings senior, since you are teaching the younger generation, then don''t bother the younger generation." The voice still echoed here, and Zhang Shiping had disappeared in place.


    After turning back to the passage of the stone chamber, Zhang Shiping flew straight all the way under the black flames, and after only about twenty breaths, he rushed to a place seventy or eighty feet away from the stone gate.


    Seeing that the two huge stone gates with a height of more than 30 feet in front of him were tightly closed, Zhang Shiping immediately swung his sword with several hundred feet of green light without thinking, and shot towards the stone gates like a torrential rain. It''s just that these sword lights dissipated without a trace when they were far away from Shimen.


    Zhang Shiping had no choice but to stop in front of the stone gate, without saying a word, he immediately used the method of earth escape to pass through, but this stone gate was as firm as black iron, and there was a faint sense of repulsion.


    "Restriction, or something else?" Zhang Shiping muttered with a serious face, but didn''t say anything else.


    Because at this time, Zhang Shiping couldn''t be allowed to think too much, I saw him tear off his green robe, revealing his strong body, then took a deep breath, his expression was awe-inspiring, with an extremely solemn appearance, and then his complexion turned pale. With a glaze-like luster, strands of brilliance emanated from his bodyDrink..." He shouted again, his arms swelled up a circle, his five fingers became claws, and they were clasped hard Looking at the embossed pattern in the stone gate, he pulled it back with all his strength, trying to use his own strength to forcibly pull the stone gate open.


    Almost all of the masters in the Jianghu who cultivate inner energy are capable of carrying a tripod, not to mention Zhang Shiping who has cultivated at the Jindan stage and has achieved body training, his strength is comparable to that of a dragon.


    After a few breaths, accompanied by the ear-piercing sound of stone grinding, under Zhang Shiping''s surprised eyes, this stone door was slowly pushed open a slit just enough for people to pass sideways, he immediately flinched and dodged, and in the blink of an eye Appeared outside the stone gate.


    But before the joy on Zhang Shiping''s face faded, he saw a monk facing away from him in the middle of the square in front of him. This person was raising his head, looking at the swirling red sand on the top of the wall, and then stretched his hand in and cast a beam of fiery light from the upper place.


    Zhang Shiping''s face became stiff all of a sudden, he turned his hands to support a small red pagoda several inches high, and wielded the Qingshuang sword around him. He felt the lock-in of the energy diffused all over his body, his scalp was numb, his lips were dry, and he secretly groaned in his heart. He understood that the old guy in front of him was definitely a demon cultivator.


    "Greetings, senior." Zhang Shiping cupped his hands and said. Although he knew that he was not the opponent of this monster, but Zhang Shiping didn''t want to sit still. It''s just that he didn''t dare to act rashly this time.


    "You human monk, you were full of courtesy just now, and you left without saying goodbye in a blink of an eye, isn''t it also a rude thing." Chiyu Yaoxiu walked towards Zhang Shiping slowly, and said softly.


    "Greetings, senior. The junior saw that you were teaching the younger generation just now, and it''s not good for me, an outsider, to stay aside, so I decided to leave first. I hope the senior will not be offended." Zhang Shiping''s heart sank like water, and he forced his mouth out These few words.


    .

 Chapter 551： Bi Fangyan (thanks to the lord of "Fish Lantern")

    "Smart teeth, but also a bit quick-witted. Since your kid is working under Qing He, has he returned to Nanzhou with Ao Ji''s Man Jiao now?" Except for the pair of red feather wings behind him, the demon cultivator has a compatible face Has been no different from ordinary people. He walked towards Zhang Shiping unhurriedly, looking at Zhang Shiping''s black flame shield covering his body, his eyes showed a trace of curiosity.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t see any movements of the demon king, so he felt that the black flames around him seemed a little out of his control. Sure enough, after two or three breaths, he saw a ray of flames flying from the black flame shield towards his eyes. The monster flew away, and finally jumped on the opponent''s fingertips.


    Since the collapse of the Ariel Secret Realm 20 or 30 years ago, the two big monks Qing He and Ao Ji have disappeared for no reason. Not many monks knew about this news at the beginning, but as time went by, no matter how intense the battle between the two sides was, the two of them never showed up for half a time, which aroused the suspicion of other Nascent Soul monks.


    According to the usual practice, the war will last for five or six years at most. In the end, the Nascent Soul monks from both sides will come forward, and the two sides will probably make a little trial, and then withdraw their troops in a very tacit understanding. .


    Suspicious for a lifetime, those Nascent Soul True Monarchs naturally tried their best to use their means, and naturally this news could not be concealed.


    Now the news of the disappearance of the two big monks Qing He and Hei Jiao Aoji of Xuanyuanzong has been widely known among Yuanying Zhenjun and Jindan Zhenren. Did not feel the slightest strange.


    Demon cultivators who have cultivated to his level are no longer those monsters whose spiritual wisdom has not yet been developed. Maybe this monster had transformed into an adult when he was young, and traveled in Nanzhou and even various secular worlds, and he is likely to be more knowledgeable than Zhang Shiping, a young Jindan monk. After all, he really wanted to hide the wings on his back, which was not a difficult task at all.


    A Yaojun really wants to hide his identity, unless he is smashed by a monk of the same rank, or he deliberately reveals his flaws, otherwise Jindan monks like Zhang Shiping will never be able to see the other person''s true colors even if they are face to face. Although Nanzhou is vast and boundless, there are not too many Nascent Soul cultivators. At least in most secular counties, mortals will almost never meet Nascent Soul True Monarch in their entire lives.


    Of course, if Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness can go a step further and condense to the perfection of the golden core, then maybe it is still possible to detect it. But when that time really comes, Zhang Shiping will definitely choose to pretend not to see it, it is rare to be confused in the world, one cannot see everything too clearly, otherwise one''s life will be too tiring.


    As for the anecdotes about a Chinese ghost story, fox monsters repaying favors, and fairies descending to earth, the stories in the world are mostly related to young scholars, and most of them are dramas that add fragrance to the red sleeves and get titles on the gold list. But it''s just the fantasy of some worldly and frustrated scholars. After all, these are just scholars who have just learned some words and sentences, skimmed a few classics and historical books, and only after eating and drinking enough have these delusions.


    It''s just that those monsters that can transform into adults are either great monsters with unparalleled talents, or monster kings with profound cultivation. For the time being, let''s not talk about the difference between humans and monsters, just talk about monks who have cultivated to this level, how can they look at those vulgar mortals. Is this kind of demon cultivator greedy for the perishable appearance and youth of mortals, or do they like the dirty and smelly flesh of mortals that has not been refined by spiritual energy?


    "Returning to the seniors, how can the juniors know the whereabouts of this ancestor? As for the one from the Black Flood Dragon Clan, as far as the juniors know, he hasn''t appeared in front of the monks in these years, so he probably hasn''t come back yet." Zhang Shiping said with a wry smile, he didn''t believe that the demon king didn''t know about it, and he was just asking casually. Since the monster didn''t kill him as soon as he met, it seemed that he had no prejudice against the human monks. Zhang Shiping didn''t want to ruin his last chance of survival because of his inappropriate words.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping was very worried, whether the other party would feel that he was worthless because he said he didn''t know, and then violently attack him and search him out.


    Zhang Shiping''s heart was a little numb at the moment, but his face barely calmed down, and he paid 120% attention to guarding against this monster. Although it may be useless, but Zhang Shiping still doesn''t want to be caught without a fight, at least he has to fight this monster a few tricks, otherwise his two hundred years of practice will become a joke!


    "They were swallowed by Luo Hu, and it really wasn''t that easy to get back. It''s good if they don''t die. But Qinghe has brought your sect''s inheritance Lingbao Mingyu Yuanguang Mirror with him, so maybe he can persist Go down. As for that wild dragon, it¡¯s best to die.¡± Old Huoya said indifferently, while looking at the black flame on his fingertips with great concentration.


    The vision of the green dragon chasing the sun more than a hundred years ago directly froze the relationship between these bird demon cultivators and the Jiaolong clan.


    "Luo Hu? Is that the legendary Luo Hu that senior is talking about?" Zhang Shiping couldn''t help being surprised, and then asked very quickly.


    Rahu is a creature that is said to be able to devour the sun, the moon, everything and travel through the air, and there is no warning every time it appears, so the monks who encounter this thing have almost no way to defend themselves, even if they are not aware of it. At that time, I found that I had changed places. However, Luo Hu''s statement is just speculation by monks in the world of cultivating immortals, because some monks did not die after encountering this so-called Rahu.


    These monks were either sent to extremely distant places, and it took decades or even a hundred years to find their homeland, or they suddenly appeared in the same place, but it has been decades or hundreds of years, but They themselves did not notice the slightest abnormality.


    Hearing Zhang Shiping''s question, Old Huoya ignored him, but still stared intently at the black flame in his hand, with a hint of thought in his eyes, he looked at it for about ten breaths, and finally he drank softly There is a sound of ''transformation''.


    Following the old Huoya''s soft shout, the black flame on his fingertip suddenly became much stronger. Then, under Zhang Shiping''s astonished eyes, the black flame slowly dissipated, and finally turned into three burning flames on the palm of his hand. Among the three flames, the leftmost one is a blue flame, the middle one is a pale gold golden core fire, and the rightmost one is a silvery white cold flame.


    "Sure enough it''s Bi Fangyan, boy, where did you get it from? Tell me the real source of this fire?" Old Huoya saw the blue flames in his hands and asked loudly, showing a rare sense of urgency.


    And after the black flame turned into three, no matter what methods the old fire crow used, these three flames were rootless fires, which were slowly extinguished.


    "Bi Fangyan, which one is the senior referring to??" Zhang Shiping''s heart sank, but he seemed to have thought of something.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Thanks to the leader of the "Fish Lantern" for his long-term support, thank you! !

 Chapter 552： aged

    "Boy, don''t pretend to be confused with this gentleman. You should tell Bi Fangyan''s whereabouts quickly, otherwise even if Qinghe is here, he can''t protect you." Old Huoya said in a deep voice with a stern look in his eyes.


    When the Ariel Secret Realm collapsed more than 20 years ago, hundreds of monks from the mid-stage, late-stage, and even consummation of Nascent Soul were attracted, and Lao Huoya was one of them. It was not born on Chisha Island, but a monster monk who really came from the deep sea islands of the Canggu Ocean.


    That piece of world that is still in the wild is far inferior to Nanzhou, where the inheritance of immortality has not been cut off. A long time ago, this old fire crow had reached the late stage of the demon king, but in the following hundreds of years, it still failed to practice to the perfect state, and then set foot on the coveted state of the venerable.


    The reasons are complex and complex, but simple is also simple.


    Time goes by, the situation changes, and nothing remains the same in the world. In ancient times, there was a lot of aura, and the inspiration manifested. At that time, a stubborn stone on the side of the road was innocently shown, and the sun was fine and the moon was shining. After feeling for a long time, spirituality could be bred, so as to embark on the road of practice and longevity.


    These beings, as many as the stars in the sky, comprehend the inspirations of the heaven and the earth, comprehend the Dao to complement their own practice, and step into a higher realm step by step. Therefore, there were thousands of races in the spirit world at that time, and the human race was just a small one living in a corner. The ethnic group is far inferior to the tyrannical ethnic groups such as the unicorn, phoenix, and real dragon.


    No matter how great a monk''s talent is, he will eventually turn into a pile of loess.


    Human Nascent Soul cultivators usually have a lifespan of two to three thousand years, while sea monsters, monsters, or other spirits and monsters have reached the fourth level of cultivation, and their lifespan ranges from two to three thousand to four thousand years. Comparing the two, the lifespan of the monks who are both in the Nascent Soul realm is undoubtedly much shorter than that of other alien races.


    Moreover, the monster tribes also have their own tyranny, like the old fire crow in front of Zhang Shiping, who was born as a fire monster, and he was born as a bird, and he also has good attainments in the method of escape from the wind spirit. Or like Ao Ji of the Black Flood Dragon Clan, with a meager blood of the real dragon in his body, his physical body is tyrannical. Just that layer of black armor, ordinary magic weapons are hard to damage at all, and he lives in the ancient ocean all the year round. Nature is also good.


    All kinds of things, these are incomparable to human monks. But why nowadays, whether it is Western Desert or Nanzhou, it is dominated by the human race, and those monsters and alien races are either hiding in the deep mountains and old forests, or they are far away in the ancient oceans, and they are almost useless.


    That''s because in today''s small world, the aura has declined, and the inspiration has long since disappeared, so the ancient method of enlightenment and practice naturally disappeared. However, the practice of monks in this world has not been completely cut off, but if they practice in accordance with the small world at this time, they will be in the Nascent Soul realm at most, and it is almost impossible to transform into a god. This means that monks in the world have a way to live forever. But there is no way to die.


    Once a human baby is born, regardless of whether he has spiritual root cultivation qualifications, as long as he is not stupid, he will generally have wisdom, but the monster race is different. Even if they have cultivated to the second level, their spiritual wisdom is only five or six times that of the human race. Children who are about 10 years old are about the same age, but when they reach the third level of practice, that is, the realm of the big demon, they will refine their bones and truly open up their spiritual wisdom. As for the ghosts transformed into rocks, Zhang Shiping has lived for so long in this world where the inspiration is not obvious, and he has never seen them once, so he knows that such ghosts are extremely rare.


    Not to mention anything else, just this threshold of wisdom alone has naturally screened out some ethnic groups, and the human race has also stood out because of this, and now it is an even more powerful clan in the world. As for the ten thousand races in the past, they are now collectively collectively referred to as the monster race and the sea race. After all, one ethnic group has one civilization. Once those enlightened clansmen drop sharply or even disappear completely, then the so-called inheritance of civilization is nothing but a joke.


    In addition to this point, in fact, the more important thing is the reason of the cultivator. In the ancient times, the manifestation of inspiration was suitable for the enlightenment and practice of all races of beings. If you let nature take its course, you can practice step by step to the Mahayana realm. But in today''s small world, after the monks have reached the Yuanying, if they want to break through the bottleneck and become a god, they must rely on Self-awareness is like crossing a river by groping for stones, walking one''s own path carefully step by step, first reaching the realm of the cave, and then feeding back the body with the spirit and soul, and being promoted to transform into a god, how difficult it is.


    In this regard, the advantage of human monks is much better than that of foreign races. After all, the human race can read at the age of three and learn literature at the age of five, while the alien race must at least become a big monster to do this. However, it will take at least a hundred years or even hundreds of years for these monsters to become great monsters. During this period, they will kill more than a few times, and they will be haunted by evil spirits. They will open their minds, but after all, their natures are difficult to tame, so they will not grow much wisdom in all likelihood, so Although the number of human monks is far less than that of foreign races, there are more monks who transform gods.


    The old fire crow murdered his heart together, Zhang Shiping also felt a barbaric atmosphere rushing towards his face through the black flame cover, and unconsciously took a few steps back, secretly regretting why he came here.


    "Bi Fangyan mentioned by the senior, is he referring to the blue spiritual fire just now?" In fact, Zhang Shiping had already affirmed this Bi Fangyan in his heart, after all, he used the bronze lamp to refine the Bi Fangyan in the Nine Birds Sacrifice Plate. phantom.


    Hearing this, Old Huoya raised his brows, his eyes glowed faintly red, looked at Zhang Shiping''s effort, and then suddenly said: "So that''s it, that''s it, it didn''t take much effort. Bi Fangyan, you have already It¡¯s really interesting to refine it and brand it on the natal pagoda, but it¡¯s also good, it will save me a lot of effort.¡±


    Zhang Shiping''s heart sank like water, seeing the opponent''s posture, he might be very sad today.


    The old fire crow on the opposite side still stared at Zhang Shiping for a long time but suddenly his breath became a little unstable, with a faint smell of decay, as if he had aged a lot all of a sudden, but At this time, it laughed fiercely: "Why don''t you give it a try and see if you can escape from my palm?"


    "Senior is joking." Zhang Shiping forced a smile. He just said so verbally, but while paying attention to this demon cultivator with all his attention, he was ready to activate his most powerful magic weapons such as the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda and the Qingshuang Sword at any time, but he still didn''t dare to act rashly. Besides, he was able to break Feng Yu''s Huo Linglong with one punch before, so how could this old Huo Crow not be able to break through his black flame shield?


    Amidst the loud laughter, the decayed aura on Old Fire Crow became more and more heavy. At this moment, a jade bowl appeared in its hand, which contained thick scarlet liquid like magma. Drink it in one gulp.


    But at this time, Zhang Shiping suddenly opened his mouth, spewing out a ball of black flames, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a palm-sized fire crow, the black light was shining, and it shot towards the fire crow, and then he simultaneously activated the green flames around him. Frost Sword turned into more than a dozen green lights, followed closely behind, and the distance between the two sides was only about ten feet away.


    But at this moment, the red feather wings on the back of the old fire crow suddenly grew bigger, covering itself completely, with a faint red light. The black flame could still attach to the red feather, but the green light and sword light were stopped by the red light very simply.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Shiping dodged across tens of feet, and came to the middle of the square, where the fire spirit descended. Without saying a word, he wanted to urge the formation to leave.


    But suddenly, a hand was placed on Zhang Shiping''s shoulder, and with a light pull, he felt a huge force that he couldn''t resist at all, and then he retreated sharply, hitting the wall.

 Chapter 553： in distress

    Zhang Shiping himself didn''t even have time to understand how his black flame shield was broken by the demon cultivator in an instant, and he had already hit the wall heavily. However, there was obviously a restraining formation arranged in this cave, and a red aura glowed on the wall, and Zhang Shiping''s collision did not cause any damage.


    When the person just came back to his senses, Zhang Shiping immediately wanted to recall the Qingshuang Sword and the Yanyu Tower that fell aside, but his expression changed suddenly as soon as his divine sense moved.


    The four Qingshuang swords were fixed in the mid-air by a red light, humming and screaming, no matter how Zhang Shiping summoned them, they could not be seen to move even the slightest. As for the pagoda, it was held by the old fire crow at this moment, its fingers clasping the base of the pagoda tightly, and then carefully looked at the patterns and paintings of turtles, birds, eagles, lions, etc. on the pagoda.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of fire refining method this is, you have indeed melted Bi Fangyan into this natal pagoda. How should I put it, do you mean you are bold and ignorant, or do you mean you are courageous?" Old Fire Crow After watching for a while, and then looking at Zhang Shiping, a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    Then the old Huoya casually threw the Yanyun Pagoda in his hand towards Zhang Shiping, and then walked towards Shimen. But when it was about to enter the stone gate, it said faintly: "Come in."


    Zhang Shiping immediately recalled the four Qingshuang Swords and the Flame Fall Tower, looked at the exit in the middle of the square ahead, and glanced at the old Fire Crow who was standing there waiting for him, and gave a wry smile helplessly. He simply retracted all the magic weapons into his body, lowered his head halfway and patted the clothes on his body, got up and walked towards the stone gate.


    "May I ask what senior needs Bi Fangyan from junior?" Zhang Shiping walked up to Old Huoya, stopped and asked. Hei Yan and Qingshuang Sword, which he relies on most now, can''t do anything to the opponent, so he simply doesn''t take any more defensive actions.


    Old Huoya turned his head and glanced at Zhang Shiping, without saying anything, then walked slowly into the stone gate. Zhang Shiping understood his situation, even if he had any thoughts, he would hide them in his heart, and followed closely behind in a muffled voice.


    The two of them only walked a few feet away, and the evil wings got out from the walls on both sides. However, a protective shield immediately rose around the old Huoya, covering them, mixed with waves of light red aura like ripples, which flowed indefinitely. With this red light shroud scattered in the passage, those densely packed evil wings did not respond to the two of them, and still wandered around on their own.


    "Boy, is this familiar?" Old Huoya said in a calm tone.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping licked his lips and said, "Fire Crow Light Yuan Technique?"


    "That''s right, my lord saw that the method of controlling fire and condensing the body you just saw should come from this technique, so it''s no wonder that you found it here. If this technique reaches the third level of perfection, it will be what your human race calls gold." If the alchemy period is complete, then you can pass through this evil wing channel safely by using this technique. Of course, the reason why you were able to pass through this place safely before is not only this technique, but also because of the Bi Fangyan. This fire is the fire in the wood , can burn the soul and burn the soul, and is born to restrain such tangible and intangible monsters in the fire as evil wings." The old fire crow nodded, still walking forward step by step.


    "It''s not in the hands of the seniors. Since the seniors spread the "Fire Crow Jue" and the map of this place, it should be to attract other monks to come." Zhang Shiping smiled wryly and sighed.


    It seems that Master Xu got the "Fire Crow Jue" from this place two hundred years ago. It was also secretly arranged by this monster, and he is probably not the only one who has such experience. Otherwise, how could he attract other monks to come here and invite you to enter the urn.


    "You are thinking wrong about this. I only discovered this Taoist Huoya''s practice cave twenty years ago. Since you are the golden core of the Xuanyuan Sect, you should know about the Ariel Secret Realm. My colleagues The reason why I came across the ocean is for this rare sight in thousands of years." The old fire crow said.


    Immediately afterwards, it continued to speak, "Speaking of which, at that time, I and a good friend also met Qing He and Ao Ji, two fellow Taoists, and they seemed to be fighting for a treasure. We wanted to share a piece of the pie, but The two of them are really not easy to get along with. But fortunately, this is the case, otherwise I will be swallowed up by Luo Hu, and I am afraid that I don¡¯t know where I am now."


    "It turns out that the ancestor had disappeared at that time, thank you for letting me know." Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice.


    It turned out that the old Huoya came here more than 20 years ago. Perhaps because he was also a Huoya, he chose Chisha Island as a place to stay, and only then did he discover the cave here. As for why it didn''t leave directly, Zhang Shiping also had some guesses in his mind.


    Just now, the demon monarch suddenly exuded a decayed and old aura. It seems that he was seriously injured when he fought with other true monarchs, or his lifespan was running out, and the opening of the Nanfa Temple once in a thousand years was about to begin. , it probably doesn''t want to toss back and forth.


    As for the "Fire Crow Art" obtained by Uncle Xu at that time, at least it was three hundred years ago. At that time, the old Fire Crow was not here yet, so how could he have known about today''s situation in advance. According to Zhang Shiping''s understanding of Xu Shishu, if he hadn''t suddenly sacrificed himself with the "Saving the Human Sutra" to save the resentful soul of his dead wife, he would have told him about the location of Taoist Huo Ya''s cave decades ago.


    And the animal skin map left by Zhao Wuxie also more or less confirmed this on the one hand. If Uncle Xu didn''t have this intention, he wouldn''t have to leave the cave map on purpose. It was only after his death that the relics were left in the Zhengyang Sect, and they should have been divided up by Zhao Wuxie and several other sects, so that Zhang Shiping only found out about this cave recently.


    In fact, speaking of Master Xu''s matter, he had heard Yu Jie mention it when he was in Hu''s Village. Uncle Xu''s wife is a monk of the Yu family, and she is also the sister of Yu Jie, a nun who is a golden elixir. However, a major event happened at that time. The Yu family was murdered by someone. Hundreds of monks who were still in the family spirit mountain were all killed. Shengsheng gave birth to a ghost that is only one step away from the ghost king And this ghost is Xu Shishu''s wife. As for Yu Jie, she was practicing in the inner sect of Zhengyang Sect and escaped a catastrophe.


    At that time, Xu Youdan had just formed a golden core and was consolidating his cultivation in seclusion, but unexpectedly he had only been in seclusion for a mere few years, when he suddenly heard the sad news. They were originally a pair of gods and celestial couples that everyone envied, but they suffered such a misfortune. From then on, Uncle Xu felt depressed and no longer wanted to practice, so hundreds of years passed, and until he died, he only had the cultivation base of the early stage of Golden Core.


    Zhang Shiping had kept this matter in his mind for a long time, and he was a little confused. Because if with hundreds of qi refiners and a few monks at the foundation stage, within a few years, a ghost king that is almost comparable to the golden core stage can be raised, then this ghost is too easy to cultivate . Moreover, it took him one or two hundred years to cultivate three phantom locusts that were similar to it and were about to form alchemy one after another. Comparing the two, there is really a huge difference, and after Old Ancestor Wang found out about this matter, he didn''t go into it further, and everything went by with the passage of time.


    However, ever since Zhang Shiping met Qin Feng, the monk who may have been named Zhang Shilong and founded the Zhang Family of Baiyuan Mountain, he had a little more speculation in his heart. Most of the monks of Yuanying Zhenjun are also another Yuanying Zhenjun. Zhang Shiping is not sure about this matter!


    Zhang Shiping withdrew his miscellaneous thoughts, followed behind Old Huoya silently, and quickly walked to the end of the passage, stepped out of the red light wall, and jumped down step by step along the huge floating jade steps. He glanced at the beast that looked like a bull demon that was still soaking in the magma and howling, and then looked away.


    But all of a sudden, the strange beast snorted suddenly, gloating and shouting at Zhang Shiping: "It''s you, what a retribution!"

 Chapter 554： 4 not like

    From the exit of the channel all the way down to the molten pool palace, there are four to five hundred layers of jade stairs. Each floor is more than ten feet wide, separated by three floors, while Zhang Shiping is only about eight feet tall, and Old Huoya is only seven feet tall. The two monks look much smaller on such a large staircase. . But this is not a difficult task for them. If the old fire crow insisted on walking step by step, Zhang Shiping would follow behind.


    Therefore, when Zhang Shiping heard the words of the strange beast in the molten pool below, his sight was just blocked by the jade stairs.


    "It seems that this fellow daoist knows me, but Zhang has never met a fellow daoist in his memory." Zhang Shiping followed the old fire crow down the stairs, and said with an unchanged expression.


    "Do you remember Gu Quan?" The strange beast jumped out of the molten pool and floated into the air, looking at Zhang Shiping and said.


    "Gu Quan?" Zhang Shiping was somewhat puzzled.


    After saying the somewhat impressive name, he paused for a moment, and then suddenly said: "It turns out that the guy who was hiding his head and showing his tail, pretending to be a ghost was a fellow Taoist. I thought it was some kind of existence, but it turned out to be just a third-level mid-stage It¡¯s just a cow demon.¡±


    But it wasn''t until he got close that Zhang Shiping realized that there was an extremely strong vitality in this cow monster. He obviously felt an instinctive impulse in his body and soul, and he wanted to swallow it in one gulp. It is not a monster, but more like a walking panacea that has transformed itself.


    "The cow monster? You are the cow monster. Your whole family is a cow monster. I am like a beast. You coward, open your eyes and see clearly." The cow monster was furious and said with spittle.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the bull demon yelling and swearing, and frowned slightly, as if he wanted to curse back, but he seemed a little speechless because he was worried about the old fire crow in front of him. However, he was secretly watching the old Fire Crow''s every move. He wanted to see what was the relationship between the cow demon and the Fire Crow Demon Lord? Otherwise, according to Zhang Shiping''s temperament, how could he be happy and angry!


    Although the fire crow monster looked kindly and kindly, Zhang Shiping still deeply remembered the evil spirit that flashed from him in the square earlier.


    The commotion between the two of them drew an indifferent glance from the old fire crow, and it said slowly, "Jiang Si, if you continue to make such noise, then I will sew your broken mouth shut, and hurry up to absorb it." Huo Sha, don''t miss out."


    "Don''t be angry, old man. I''ve sucked enough fire spirit today, so I''ll immediately refine the longevity liquid you need." Jiang Ru''s deer face immediately smiled charmingly, and then turned around, donkey With a flick of his little tail, he ran towards the palace with all four hooves in the air, leaving faint red flames in the air, which quickly extinguished.


    Then the old fire crow turned his head, looked at Zhang Shiping meaningfully, then a red light flashed, and transformed into a single-legged flying bird with red feathers and white beak with a wingspan of more than twenty feet, soaring across the remaining miles of distance, After a few breaths, he landed in front of the jade gate of the palace, and jumped in without hesitation.


    Zhang Shiping frowned, the old demon''s last glance made him feel that he was completely seen through, as if he had seen his little move just now.


    "Soldiers come to block it, water to cover it with earth." Zhang Shiping thought to himself. Then he rose into the air, did not do anything to anger the old fire crow, and flew towards the palace floating on the molten pool without any hesitation.


    The hall here is more than a hundred feet high, the gate of the hall is sixty or seventy feet high, and more than twenty feet wide. When he floated down, he saw three huge silver-patterned ancient demons on a plaque more than ten feet above the jade gate. Text ''Xiaotanggu''.


    I don''t know who wrote these three characters, but it gave Zhang Shiping a feeling of blending water and fire. He seemed to see a huge phantom several tens of feet high, and he was holding the pen and writing it with a swipe. The bursting of the fire and the tolerance of the water seem to be perfectly presented in these three words.


    "Why are you still standing at the door, come in." Old Fire Crow said lightly.


    Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but look a few more times, and when he heard the voice coming from the palace, he immediately withdrew his gaze and walked forward.


    The space inside is extremely wide, but the layout is very simple, there are no tables and chairs, only the sapphire pillars that are more than a hundred feet high stand in it, and in the middle of the palace, there is a square of Li Xu Fangyuan. Yanchi.


    In the center of Yanchi, there grows a fire mulberry spirit tree seventy or eighty feet high and ten or so feet thick, which is as big as a hill, and its whole body is crystal clear and shining red. This fire mulberry spirit tree began to separate branches and leaves at thirty to forty feet from the trunk, covering the entire Yanchi, and the old fire crow that entered before perched on one of the branches, shrouded in haze. In the hazy blue light.


    And on the edge of the Yanchi, the bull demon who claimed to be the Four Immortals was jumping off the Huosang Lingmu and flying towards Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes were fixed, and he saw that the two grayish-yellow right horns on the top of the cow monster''s head seemed to have been cut by something, and there were bloodstains on the wounds. At this moment, the cow demon''s aura is a little weaker, but it doesn''t have the vigorous vitality before, it doesn''t look like a walking elixir.


    "It seems that your situation is not very good, fellow daoist." Zhang Shiping looked at the cow monster and said calmly through voice transmission.


    "Although I don''t know why the old man keeps you, you will be the same as me in the future. If it weren''t for you, sir, I wouldn''t leave the Mingxin Secret Realm, and I wouldn''t meet this old man later." Jiang He seemed to glance at Zhang Shiping, and then spoke in a concentrated voice.


    The two of them passed sideways, only said this sentence, and stopped talking.


    Zhang Shuili walked forward, waiting for the old demon''s orders by the pool, while Jiang Ru walked slowly to the door.


    After a cup of tea, the blue light that shone around the old fire crow gradually became thinner, and then completely disappeared.


    The old Huoya opened his eyes, looked down at Zhang Shiping and said:


    "More than a hundred years ago, the three true spirits of Bi Fang, Jinwu, and Qinglong reappeared in the small world after five or six thousand years. Presumably you, Bi Fangyan, also obtained it at that time, and only at that time will the true spirit be aroused. The remnant is the reappearance of Bi Fangyan. Among my Bi Fang clan, there are not many people who have awakened this fire, let alone as pure as you. It''s just you, kid, who combined this spiritual flame with the natal golden elixir Fire and silver flames are compatible. This gentleman needs you to divide the black flame you have cultivated, and re-extract the true source of this Bifang flame for this gentleman to practice. As long as you complete this task, after 23 years, Nanfa Temple Open it, and I will let you go free at that time."


    "Since the seniors have orders, the juniors should obey." After hearing what the old Huoya said, Zhang Shiping frowned and said with cupped hands. There was still a little doubt in his eyes, as if he was a little puzzled.

 Chapter 555： Follow-up exercises

    "The junior thinks that the senior is Huoya, but he doesn''t want to be from the Bi Fang clan?" Zhang Shiping looked up at the old Huoya''s single foot standing on the fire mulberry branch, with a strange look in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Old Huoya didn''t raise his eyelids, and said softly, "You don''t know that?"


    "Senior, please advise me." Zhang Shiping cupped his fists and said.


    "Forget it, anyway, I have nothing to do, so the gentleman said it. You know that the two ancient saints, Gu Jinwu and Bi Fang, were born in Fire Crow. One is three-legged, and the other is He is one-legged, and this gentleman inherits Bi Fang''s bloodline, which is what you people call the true spirit survivors." The old fire crow crouched down, closed his eyes and said slowly.


    "It turns out that there is such a relationship between the two true spirits, Jinwu and Bifang." Zhang Shiping sighed.


    "Okay, if you have nothing to do, go down. But you remember, don''t take a step out of the twenty miles of Xiaotanggu, or I will swallow you in one gulp." Old Fire Crow said without the slightest emotion.


    "Senior, this junior has one more thing to ask. This black flame is a mistake made by this junior when he was practicing "Fire Crow Jue". He merged the real fire of his life in the Golden Elixir with the silver flame of the Silver Turtle clan, and now he wants to completely complete it. I really don''t have much confidence in separation. But this junior''s "Fire Crow Jue" is only at the golden core stage, if there is a complete exercise, then the junior should be a little more sure." Zhang Shiping considered in his heart After a while, he asked tentatively.


    Seeing that the old Huoya didn''t respond immediately, Zhang Shiping quickly continued: "Senior, what this junior said is absolutely true. This Bi Fangyan has been sacrificed by this junior for a hundred years, and you also know that it is not easy to refine it again."


    After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, there was silence in the palace, he bowed his head and looked scared, but there was a strange look in his eyes.


    After a long time.


    "It''s just this time, it''s not an example." Old Huoya opened his eyes, looked at Zhang Shiping, and then said with a smile.


    It opened its mouth and spat out, a cloud of faint blue light floated down, Zhang Shiping stretched out his hands, the blue light disappeared, and there was an extra blue jade slip in the palm of his hand.


    "Thank you, senior." Zhang Shiping raised his head and said respectfully.


    "Go out, don''t make me wait too long, refine Bi Fangyan early, and you can leave this place sooner." With a flap of the old fire crow''s wings, Zhang Shiping floated out of the jade gate of the palace.


    Zhang Shiping looked back, and saw the cow monster not far away who claimed to be a four-faced bull monster, nodded towards it, and then walked in the completely opposite direction. After walking more than a hundred feet, he stopped at the palace. Then he sat cross-legged towards the Huo Sha molten pool, took out the sapphire slip that recorded "Fire Crow Jue" and pasted it between his brows, while examining it carefully, he thought to himself:


    "Zhao Wuxie and the others also came to this cave before. Although they didn''t pass through the evil-winged stone road and only walked halfway, they didn''t see this old fire crow attack. This old fire crow doesn''t look like that either. He is a soft-hearted guy. Even for the Nascent Soul Demon Monarch, the three Jindan cultivators are excellent nourishing spirits. There is no reason to let them go. I can bear it."


    Zhang Shiping put down the jade slips, the expression on his face did not change at all, but the strange color in his eyes became more and more serious. He recalled the rotten aura suddenly revealed by the old fire crow before, and the cow demon shouted He yelled about the life-prolonging liquid, and finally a gleam of understanding appeared in his eyes. This old fire crow might not have much lifespan, so he couldn''t easily mobilize his mana.


    But that''s all, since it has repeatedly made concessions and even brought out the follow-up exercises of "Fire Crow Jue", if there is any place for him, if he doesn''t let it be satisfactory, he may not wait until the Nanfa Palace is opened. I will die.


    There was worry in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, he didn''t believe that the old fire crow said that he would let him go after he sacrificed Bi Fangyan, and he was afraid that the day Bi Fangyan came out would be the day when he died.


    While he was thinking, the sound of treading came from not far away.


    Jiang Ru walked around the palace in a leisurely manner. The wounds on his horns had almost healed, leaving only faint red marks. It finally stopped beside Zhang Shiping without saying a word.


    "Fellow Daoist, how did you come here, and what about the life-prolonging liquid?" Zhang Shiping put away the jade slip in his hand, stood up and looked at Huo Sha tumbling in front of him, and said through sound transmission.


    "Isn''t it because of you? When I was in Mingxin Secret Realm, I found a blood drop-shaped strange object on the altar of the dilapidated palace. Although it is extremely old, it still contains this amazing vitality. At that time, I took Gu Quan Coaxing away, it took a lot of effort to swallow this thing and initially integrate it into the blood. After you left from the Mingxin Secret Realm, I left this place not long after, wandering in the ancient ocean, Look for the evil spirit of fire, so as to completely refine it. I finally found this Chisha Island a few years ago, but I fell into the trap like you and fell into the hands of the person inside. I have been imprisoned ever since. Jiang Si said through voice transmission, his tone was a little annoyed.


    "That one didn''t swallow you in one gulp, didn''t the life extension come faster?" Zhang Shiping frowned, and replied via voice transmission.


    "Hmph, most of the life-extending spirits in the world that have not been refined are also highly poisonous. I have four different bloodlines, so I am not afraid of most of the poisons in the world by nature, so I dare to take the risk of swallowing this Relying on its own talent to suppress the toxicity in it, refining and absorbing it bit by bit, but would that old fire crow dare? Don''t look at this old guy who has very little life left, but he cherishes his life the most, and only dares to take me Refined blood essence absorbs its vitality one by one without daring to take any risks. How did you escape from the hands of that old guy?" Jiang Ruo snorted, looking a little unhappy, but long With a long deer face, Zhang Shiping, as a human race, couldn''t tell.


    "I once got a ray of Bi Fangyan, but it was only fused with my own golden core and true fire, and they have long been indistinguishable from each other. The senior asked me to refine it again, which temporarily saved my life. I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse. Ah!" Zhang Shiping said with a wry smile. Once the black flame is divided into Bi Fangyan, Yinhanyan, and Jindan True Fire, not to mention the drop in power, his life may be in danger. Now in this situation, we can only find out with this bull monster to see if there is such a glimmer of life.


    As for what Old Huoya said, Zhang Shiping would not believe it at all.


    "Then you are really unlucky. How long have you been refining Bi Fangyan? It is not an easy task to refine it again. And have you thought about how to do it?" Jiang Xi smiled with a half-smile Say something.


    "Of course it''s a troublesome thing, just like your life-prolonging liquid, you can only take it slowly, don''t be in a hurry, you can''t make any mistakes." Zhang Shiping turned his head to look at Jiang Si, and said slowly .

 Chapter 556： sharp turn

    "Why, it seems that the two of you hit it off, what are you talking about, can you let me listen too!" An indifferent voice rang in their ears out of thin air. Then the old fire crow that was resting on the fire mulberry spirit tree in the palace, transformed into the former red-feathered old man, suddenly appeared behind Zhang Shiping and Jiang Ru.


    It glanced at a line of words written in dust on the ground, and its handwriting was barely visible. Its face didn''t change at all, it just kicked Jiang Si with its feet, and then patted Zhang Shiping heavily on the shoulder.


    Zhang Shiping''s heart sank all of a sudden, but he didn''t panic too much. He didn''t think he could hide the old fire crow from the beginning. The true king of the monster clan who has been around for thousands of years has gone through so many things. If you pull out any eyelashes, it will be empty. How can you not be meticulous in your thoughts and actions? ? Besides, this palace only covers an area of ??two or three miles, and the entire Xiaotang Valley is only more than twenty miles around. In such a small place, as long as the old fire crow in the palace separates a wisp of divine thought, he can be separated from him. You can see every move of this bull demon.


    He and this cow demon were talking on the surface through the method of sound transmission, but secretly they used a trace of extremely subtle mana to control the dust on the ground in front of them, turning it into a common word in the world of cultivating immortals. communicating.


    However, Zhang Shiping believes that this cow demon is just like him, and he is not sure that he can hide it from the old fire crow. After all, a demon cultivator who can fight against the great monk Qinghe and get out of his body is already in the small world. Count the top few people.


    It''s just that even if the chance of some things is too slim, you have to do it.


    Some things have been done, and there may be a turnaround, but if you don''t do it, you really can only resign yourself to fate.


    Zhang Shiping felt that the palm of the old fire crow was still pressed on his shoulder and did not move away.


    "Senior was joking, and this junior is just here, so I just casually chatted with fellow Daoist Jiang about some trivial matters." Sensing the scrutiny of Old Huoya, Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    "Since you, old man, have seen it all, why ask any more questions? Why don''t you simply kill the two of us at once to save trouble. Anyway, Jiang has been kidnapped here by you for so long, and every three or five days you will have to kill him." With a bowl of blood, the monks will not advance but retreat, I don''t want to live like this for a long time." Jiang seemed to be indifferent, and said hard once.


    But after Jiang Si finished saying this, Zhang Shiping''s face twitched unconsciously, glanced sideways at it, and remained silent for a while, but in the end he didn''t say anything else such as begging for mercy.


    "I told you more than ten years ago that this lord in this world has already taken all the life-prolonging elixir that he can get. The spiritual things you swallowed are full of vitality. Changing the root of a monk is not similar to other life-extending things I know. Now I don¡¯t have much lifespan, and I don¡¯t want to be as knowledgeable as you. As long as you refine this thing peacefully, I promise Let you go immediately." The old fire crow frowned and said, a cold look flashed in his eyes.


    Then he patted Zhang Shiping on the shoulder, and after thinking for a moment, he said: "As for you Xuanyuanzong boy, I will give you two choices. Bi Fangyan refined it to help me improve my innate supernatural powers. Of course, I will also give you some rewards, at least to help you advance to the late stage of Jindan, or teach you some methods of conceiving babies. The other is to leave now , I don¡¯t stop you, how about it?¡±


    Zhang Shiping looked at the old Huoya in disbelief, wondering why the monster''s attitude changed so much in the time it took to have a cup of tea. He didn''t agree immediately, but turned around to look at Old Huoya, and after a few breaths, he said: "Could it be that senior is playing tricks on junior."


    "The road has been given to you. How to choose is your business. In short, if you have not made a choice after burning incense, then I will treat you as agreeing to stay here." After hearing Zhang Shiping''s words, the old man Huo Ya shook his head, grabbed one of the gray-yellow animal horns on top of Jiang Si''s head, threw it directly into the Huo Sha flame pool in front, and then spoke without looking back.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the figure of the old fire crow, his face was a little surprised, but he did not hesitate too much. When the old fire crow had just walked three steps, he had already shouted: "Then I am bothering the seniors today, and the juniors will Leave. Seniors, please rest assured that the juniors here will never tell other monks."


    "Since you''ve already made up your mind, let''s go, and I won''t stay any longer. As for this, you can talk to other monks as much as you want, and let me eat more blood." The old fire crow glowed red. In a flash, it turned into a fire crow, spread its wings and flew into the palace, and perched on the fire mulberry tree.


    Seeing that the old fire crow disappeared, the bull demon in the Huosha Flame Pool stopped barking. It slowly swam to the shore, climbed up easily, and said in a teasing tone: "Friend Zhang, Why don''t you give it such a good opportunity? Since the old man has said so, why don''t you hurry up, lest it will change its mind when you get it."


    The bull demon swallowed something in the Mingxin Secret Realm, and after absorbing Huo Sha, the contents in his body seemed to be stimulated, and Zhang Shiping felt an extremely vigorous breath from it, like an extremely rare panacea in the world . Be it life-prolonging liquid or Bi Fangyan, if you want to remelt something that has already been integrated with itself, it will definitely hurt the origin of the monk.


    Zhang Shiping looked at Jiang Si, nodded his head lightly, then floated up, and flew slowly towards the red light wall that came in just now.


    Soon he disappeared under Jiang Si''s complicated eyes.


    ¡­


    On the Huosang Lingmu in the palace, the old Huoya noticed that Zhang Shiping had already left Chisha Island, raised his eyelids slightly, then turned his head and said to an illusory figure: "Master Xiao, he has already left."


    "Unexpectedly, a monk like you is still hiding in such a small place in Nanzhou. After Xuanshan and Xifeng left, Hongyue is really difficult to do. You are also here for Nanfa Temple, old man and Hongyue is different, and I don¡¯t have any prejudice against you monster race. During the period when I was in charge of Hongyue TowerAs long as you don¡¯t cause trouble, then I will pretend you didn¡¯t see it. There is also a fire mulberry spiritual tree condensed with fire evil, which is between reality and reality. If one day the spiritual wisdom is opened, there will be one more Huosang venerable in the world. But now it is considered a cheap old man, As expected, pecking and drinking at this time is a fixed number." The phantom of Xiao Chengwu next to the old Huoya pressed his hand on the Huosang Lingmu, wisps of red light sank into his body along his arms, his body and face solidified a lot, and then His eyes were bright, and he said loudly.


    "Bi Moumai couldn''t have imagined that there would be a cultivator of golden core like you who came across at random. Could it be that this kid is a legendary demon soul? No, that''s not right either. Five thousand years of mystery accumulation, eight hundred Years and souls merge, and now those souls are about 600 years old, look at the kid''s bone age is only 200 years old, and his cultivation level is also lower." The old fire crow Bi Yu looked at the sudden appearance just now. The transformed Xiao Chengwu said to himself.


    "This kid looks pleasing to the eye, so I just want to save his life. Since you have given me this face, then I would like to remind you. The incongruous things outside are the treasures of Mingxinzong''s inheritance. Don''t pay attention to it, otherwise life and death will be unpredictable. But seeing that your lifespan is exhausted and your life chart is broken, it seems that you have no choice." Xiao Chengwu''s virtual body turned into a little red light and submerged into the fire mulberry spirit tree.


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for this, the Nanfa Temple wouldn''t be able to open. It''s just a last-ditch effort." Bi Yu closed his eyes and said helplessly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: I really can''t think of how to write this follow-up. There are many kinds of ideas, and the protagonists are all dead ends. I can only move out Venerable Xiao. I originally imagined that this old fire crow was just a newly promoted Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator on Chisha Island.

 Chapter 557： Feel free

    "It''s rare to get a doctorate once in a lifetime. Other monks don''t want to have this opportunity. I look forward to being called your fellow Taoist in decades." A laugh came from Huo Sang Lingmu.


    "Bi Fang''s bequeathed family, the ancestor''s bequeathed spirit, can succeed here, and also fail here. Alas, it would be great if the younger generation could realize it earlier!" Bi Yu laughed and said self-deprecatingly.


    After Xiao Chengwu took over the Huosang Spiritual Wood, with the Spiritual Wood as the center, the whole Huosha Flame Pool gradually heard the sound of whistling, and the sky filled with Huosha poured towards the tree trunk. In the midst of the diffuse fire, he said loudly:


    "Why bother to sigh? It''s a good thing that our ancestors overcame thorns and thorns and left a legacy for future generations. I just don''t know if our human ancestors and the ancient true spirits and great sages of all races have expected the decline of the spirit world today, and what is it? Because of something, if the old man can break free from the cage of this world one day and become the Mahayana Venerable, then I must ask them why!"


    "My lord is different from other human monks I have seen. If other human venerables found me today, not to mention that this place is a million miles away from Nanzhou, even if it is thousands of miles away, it would have already crossed the border. Here, how can you chat with me like this!"


    "There is no difference between the human race and the demon race. The old man once sat for hundreds of years in the Buddhist pagoda of Ximo, accompanied by the green lamp, studying the scriptures word by word. One sentient being does not have the wisdom of the Tathagata." In hell, hungry ghosts, animals, humans, Asuras, heavens, voice-hearers, predestined enlightenment, bodhisattvas, and Buddhas, in the six worlds, four holy and ten dharma realms, one thought is three thousand, ruthless. There is also sex, and all living beings are equal. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right, but I don¡¯t want it to be wrong, what about you?¡± Following this question, the whole fire mulberry tree shone bright red, becoming more and more luminous When it rises, it looks like red jade.


    "Senior, do you want to hear the truth, or lies?" Bi Yu asked after being silent for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not, just do whatever you want." Xiao Chengwu''s voice came from the spirit tree again.


    "Thanks to that kid. If it wasn''t for him, I would never have met the Venerable. This junior has never been to the West Desert, but he has seen many True Monarchs who came from the West Desert, and he has also read a few volumes of scriptures. How difficult is the state mentioned by the seniors!" Bi Yu stood up on his own and shook his head.


    As the whole Huosang Spiritual Tree shone brightly, the old Firecrow flapped its wings, jumped down from the Huosang Lingshu tens of feet high, stood by the edge of the Huoshen Lake, and continued:


    "This kind of state can''t just be written on a few classics, or stored in the hearts of a few monks. These can''t be regarded as the true equality of all beings. But the Venerable should have seen it through long ago. Prajna is not enough, and all deeds are empty. There are thousands of people. On the surface, there are thousands of kinds of hearts, and it is the same for us and the monster race. As long as the creatures with enlightened wisdom, the desire will continue to grow with the growth of the age, and finally the desire will be even more difficult to fill, and it is rare to be quiet. This Of course, it also has something to do with the monk''s mind and vision. For example, when the juniors were in the overseas islands, they thought they were the best in the world. There are some arrogant figures like you, Venerable Xiao, who have been promoted from refining qi to transforming gods in a mere two to three thousand years, and have also comprehended the mysteries of the cave. But we are different. The pure blood of the spirit survivors has cultivated to the level of demon infants, but this is not the time of ancient times after all, and it is difficult to ascend to the cave void with ordinary methods."


    "So, you can just ask what you want, and you don''t need to be so flattering." Xiao Chengwu seemed to be in a good mood, and said with a hint of joy in his tone.


    "Senior, I heard that in the Leiyin Realm on the last floor of Nanfa Temple, the pressure between heaven and earth will be smaller than that of the outside world. I don''t know if this is true or not?" Bi Yuyue, the old fire crow, said in a low voice. , and finally asked a question.


    After a while, Xiao Chengwu opened his mouth and replied: "It''s true."


    "That''s good, thank you, my lord." Bi Yu smiled and nodded towards Huosang Lingmu, and then randomly found a corner in the palace to perch down, and the aura on his body gradually fell silent.


    Outside the palace, Jiang Ruo flew up stealthily. When it reached the red light wall, it bumped lightly a few times, and there was a faint clang of gold and stone. On the steps, he looked lifeless.


    On the other side, there was a loud ''bang'', and the waves splashed everywhere. Zhang Shiping rushed out of the sea all the way, and then flew towards Nanzhou without any hesitation.


    This kind of action naturally attracted the attention of the fire crow monsters on Chisha Island, but Zhang Shiping suddenly disappeared in place, and the next moment he appeared in a place nearly a hundred feet away. Several times Zhang Shiping flew hundreds of feet in one breath. Those fire crows flew up, and immediately displayed their divine sense, and found Zhang Shiping in the distance.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping kept moving, without any scruples about his own mana loss, and continued to use "Kun Peng Yu" to fly towards Nanzhou. The fire crow monsters did not give up, but flew away. It''s just that they didn''t have the time to chase after a cup of tea, and found that the distance from Zhang Shiping was getting farther and farther, so they turned back to Chisha Island one after another in desperation.


    After flying for more than ten miles in one breath, Zhang Shiping saw that the old fire crow did not repent, so he slowly restrained his movements.


    He is naturally not afraid of these golden core stage fire crows, but there is that old fire crow in the cave under the Chisha Island. It can also be regarded as the same family. Zhang Shiping didn''t want to provoke this old fire crow again for no reason, he didn''t believe that he would be lucky enough to save his life next time!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A month later, Zhang Shiping appeared on a strange deserted island, and the sea area ahead was the territory of the sea clan such as the dragon and the black turtle, and it was still not peaceful.


    Because of this, he didn''t go any further, but carefully checked that there were no human monks or high-level sea monsters nearby, so Zhang Shiping plunged into the island and quickly opened up an extremely simple After setting up a few hidden magic circles at the entrance, he hurried into the cave, sat cross-legged on the futon, and took out a blue jade slip.


    When Zhang Shiping looked at the cyan jade slip, a smile appeared on his face. He has practiced "Fire Crow Jue" for many years, and now he has obtained the follow-up exercises. Although he was limited by his cultivation and was unable to practice the spells of the Nascent Soul Stage, this technique can more or less point out the direction of his future practice.

 Chapter 558： fire positive

    Cultivation is a road from scratch. Some of these many methods are obtained by ancient human monks who comprehended the mysteries of heaven and earth, and some were created by observing and imitating the great powers of foreign races. Zhang Shiping never thought that he would use the cultivation base of Jindan period To create the exercises of the Nascent Soul Stage later. Such an approach, to say that it is a dog''s tail to continue the mink, is already a compliment.


    Although he knew some mysteries of Nascent Soul cultivation, he hadn''t reached that level after all, acting recklessly when he didn''t understand half of it, was tantamount to making fun of his own future path.


    Besides, in the world of cultivating celestial beings, if one wants to create a basic Qi-refinement stage with potential, then at least one must have the cultivation base of the Golden Core stage. And in the future, if there is a method with a slight chance of forming an alchemy, Gao Wu will be able to build a strategic plan. Cultivation is a thing that cannot tolerate too many mistakes. Every step has to be paid attention to, and it is not something that can be taken for granted.


    From the beginning, when the Xiuxian family detected their spiritual roots when they were four or five years old, on the one hand, they taught them to read and write, to clarify their minds and calm their minds, and on the other hand, they continued to use medicinal baths to strengthen their bodies and cultivate their vitality. Strengthening the body and dredging the meridians has been going on for several years without interruption. Such expenses are no longer affordable for secular families.


    Until the children''s bodies have grown a bit, and at least memorized the eight extraordinary meridians, twelve meridians, and hundreds of acupuncture points, the elders in the family will teach these children the basic practice methods, so as to feel the inspiration Inhale spiritual energy and step into the first step of cultivation, which is the realm of refining energy.


    This realm of refining qi is called innate in the secular arena. Most of the talented people in the Jianghu are in their forties or fifties when they step into this realm, and many members of the cultivation family can reach it before they are ten years old.


    The gap between each other is like the difference between heaven and earth, every step is slow, and there are very few people who come from behind!


    But in fact, the lower three realms of Qi refining, foundation building, and golden elixir are nothing more than the accumulation of the three treasures of the monk''s own energy, energy, and spirit, and there is no essential difference. It''s just that the hard work of a hundred or a thousand years is not easy, and almost none of the monks who can persevere are impatient. In so many years of practice, no matter how bad-tempered a person is, he has already been ground as smooth as a pebble.


    Therefore, after Zhang Shiping got the "Fire Crow Jue" exercise, he didn''t start to practice directly, but compared it word by word with the exercise he got from Master Xu when he was young.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Shiping spent a cup of tea that he read the exercises of the golden elixir period in the jade slips and found no difference at all. Then he looked at the exercises about the Nascent Soul stage in the jade slips with confidence, expecting to get something from them. Two martial arts supernatural powers, or a little guidance on practice.


    "Fire Crow Jue" has only one supernatural power "Fire Crow Light Yuan Technique" in the golden core period, which can be regarded as a method of divine thought. It can regret the souls of other monks, and it is better than being unpredictable. But this also has a disadvantage. Once other monks are prepared, the effect of this supernatural power will be greatly reduced. However, if you are fighting with some monks whose cultivation base and spirit are weaker than your own, then this supernatural power cannot be more useful.


    After all, whether in the secular world or in the world of cultivating immortals, it is the most common situation that the strong bully the weak.


    A Jindan Stage monk like Zhang Shiping can take the lives of countless Qi Refining monks with a wave of his hand. The reason why he didn''t do this is because the seniors are high-spirited and upright, but in fact it''s just that they don''t like the few spirit stones on their low-level monks.


    These Jindan real people also came from the Qi refining period, and they also know what kind of situation these low-level monks are like. They only have one or two magic weapons, dozens of spirit stones at least, and only a few thousand more. That''s all, it''s really not worth doing for these petty gains, thus ruining one''s own reputation.


    What''s more, among these low-level monks, it may be a descendant of a certain Nascent Soul monster. Although these juniors are not taken seriously, once this kind of thing gets out, those Nascent Soul old monsters will lose face, and they will naturally take action to settle the account. With this excuse, the Nascent Soul old monsters are also happy to do it , and won''t get the reputation of being bullied by the big, it couldn''t be better.


    Once a monk reaches the Nascent Soul Realm, it will be completely different from before. Manpower is limited but the world is infinite. After the monk conceives a baby, it cannot be easier to manipulate the aura that drives the world. Intermediate to high-level spells. It is already extremely remarkable that the Golden Core cultivator can escape from the hands of the Nascent Soul monster. Moreover, if these old monsters lived longer, and also cultivated several unpredictable supernatural powers, they would not be something that Golden Core cultivators could afford.


    ¡­


    Several hours later, night fell.


    In this simple cave, Zhang Shiping had already put away the copy of "Fire Crow Jue" in Zhang Shiping''s hand. Holding the bronze lamp, he looked at it quietly, a gleam of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Shiping understood why the old Huoya snorted at the first sight of his black flame. In the follow-up exercises of "Huoya Jue", there is a method of melting fire and forging the body, which is called "Huozheng" ".


    He thought for a while, put down the bronze lamp in his hand, then sat cross-legged, and released the Flame Falling Myriad Spirits Pagoda, which stood three feet above his head, wisps of black flames blazed from the bottom of the towerfor a few breaths Hou Heiyan enveloped the entire pagoda.


    With a wave of Zhang Shiping''s sleeve, a white light flashed, and three more jade bottles were placed on the ground. The crystal clear bottles faintly exuded blue, red, and gold auras.


    With a few ''bang bang'' sounds, he stretched out his hand and pointed, and the corks flew out one by one, followed by the blood of the big goblin in the bottle flying out in strands, and the aura in the entire cave also moved at a speed visible to the naked eye. become abundant.


    Zhang Shiping opened his mouth and breathed in, and the spiritual energy in the cave rushed towards him. Then he began to recite the formula in a buzzing manner, using the method of restraining spirits and transforming yuan, refining the blood of the great goblin little by little.


    After a stick of incense, Zhang Shiping suddenly grasped a variety of different formulas with both hands, changing more than a dozen kinds in succession, and then stretched out his hand, and the natal pagoda, which was originally floating above his head, slowly landed on the palm of his hand .


    Seeing a flash of red light, Zhang Shiping collected the pagoda into his dantian for cultivation, and there was a fist-sized black flame in his hand, which seemed to be the same as before, but the color seemed to be darker.


    But in Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness, this small group of black flames is an integrated body, it is no longer a rough mixture of several spiritual flames, and it is more connected with him, just like his Qingyanghuo''s bloodline supernatural power generally. But Zhang Shiping understood that this was just his illusion.


    The bloodline supernatural power is a real high-level monk, who has practiced a skill to an extremely high level, and only then can it be turned into a divine pattern, and then passed down in the form of bloodline. Of course, Taoist Huo Ya, who created the "Huo Zheng" method of melting and forging the body, has exactly the same goal.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of Zhang Shiping''s mouth, and he opened his mouth. With each breath, the ball of black flame instantly turned into a thin thread of flame, which was sucked into his abdomen, and then he closed his eyes. There was a hazy cyan colored glaze aura.

 Chapter 559： Sleepy Jiao

    The shadow of the moon is about to disappear, and the first ray of golden light between the gray, gray and red clouds between the sea and the sky falls on the sparkling waves.


    At this time in the cave, Zhang Shiping finished practicing the method of fire righteousness in the "Fire Crow Jue", and the glazed fluorescence and the dim bronze aura between the skin gradually subsided.


    He opened his eyes, exhaled lightly, felt the surging energy in his whole body, like a dragon elephant, and a gleam of joy welled up in his heart. If he had such a physique when dealing with Feng Yu, his arm would not be injured by Huo Linglong.


    But when he looked at the bronze lamp in front of him, which had turned green and rusty again, just like its original appearance, his face unconsciously revealed a dignified look.


    The isolated island here is far away overseas, so it is not a good place to practice, and Zhang Shiping didn''t want to stay here for a long time. But that day when he refined a ray of black flame and operated it with the law of fire righteousness, the bronze lamp, which had not moved for more than two hundred years, suddenly faded its spots of copper rust, and the mark of Bi Fang on the lamp body was revealed. It melted out, dispersed into a green aura, and submerged into his body in an instant, and then, like black flames, followed the method of fire righteousness that he operated, circulating along the meridians and acupoints in the body around the sky.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Shiping was shocked.


    Because this method of fire righteousness is new to him after all, and he hasn''t studied it well yet. He also wanted to try this method of operation before, and he had no intention of practicing it immediately. Of course, the most important thing is that the bronze lamp he relies on most has undergone an accident that has never happened in hundreds of years.


    He understood that if the various wonderful functions of the bronze lamp were gone, then if he wanted to cultivate to the late stage of Jindan and even reach perfection, he might have many accidents.


    With Zhang Shiping''s qualifications of the Three Spirit Roots, the normal practice of meditating and refining Qi is too slow for Jindan monks to accumulate mana. Even if he takes the panacea to increase mana, unless he eats the elixir as a bean regardless of the cost, otherwise If he wants to advance to the late stage of Jindan or even complete, it may take him another one or two hundred years, and if his own luck is even worse, he will not have the chance to conceive a baby in this life.


    This theory of fate, second luck, three geomantic omens, four accumulations of yin virtues, five readings, six names, seven phases and eight respects to gods is not only circulated in the secular world, but also there are many monks who believe in it in the world of cultivating immortals.


    The presence or absence of spiritual roots is the difference between immortals and mortals. This is fate, and it is determined by the heavens. When you are born, you will have it, and if you don¡¯t have it, you won¡¯t have it.


    Although in the world of cultivating immortals, there are such rare pills as Tianhua Pill that can make mortals have spiritual roots, but this kind of elixir is not available to mortals. Perhaps because of the rules of heaven and earth, the higher the cultivation level of a practitioner, the lower the chance of giving birth to offspring, but correspondingly, the aptitude of the offspring born will not be bad, but this is not absolute.


    One of the forty-nine people from the Fifty Heavens of the Great Dao is one of them. There are still changes in this secret, and so are all things. In the practice world, the descendants of the Mahayana monks of the human race and the great sages of the monster race have also had no spiritual roots. That''s why the Tian Hua Dan appeared. With the protection of such powerful ancestors, even the heaven and the earth have to make concessions for it. This is fate and luck.


    Of course, for ordinary monks, it is luck to meet opportunities, it is luck to turn bad luck into good fortune, and it is luck to suddenly realize enlightenment.


    Sometimes the heaven and the earth have the same force, but the hero is not free when transported away.


    This bronze lamp is Zhang Shiping''s luck. With it, Zhang Shiping was able to get rid of the limitations of his three spiritual roots when he was young, and practiced almost the same with the heavenly spiritual root, so that he could continue to practice "Changing Yuanshu" and strengthen his own strength. Divine consciousness, until today''s Golden Core Stage cultivation base.


    After practicing for so many years, Zhang Shiping has already understood the path he will take in the future. In fact, no practice in the world can escape the spirit, energy, and spirit. Generally speaking, it is the body, mana, and soul. And this bronze lamp has greatly helped him in terms of mana and consciousness. If something happens, it will not be a small matter.


    But when Zhang Shiping wanted to stop practicing the exercises, he felt in the dark center that if he lost this opportunity, he would regret it too late. This feeling was extremely strong, almost shaking his soul, so he did this Only then continued to practice.


    In the following days, he was immersed in that hazy blue light.


    I don''t know how long it took, until today Zhang Shiping woke up naturally, and I don''t know if it was because of his good luck, there were no monsters during this period, or other monks discovered this temporary cave, which disturbed him. over him. However, looking at the ashes of the pile of spirit stones in the spirit gathering formation in the cave, as well as the array flags scattered around the cave, and the floating dust everywhere, Zhang Shiping knew that it was half a year at least.


    Looking at the bronze lamp whose lamp oil had already been burned out, Zhang Shiping waved his sleeves, released a small pile of spirit stones, placed them in the spirit gathering formation, then took out an oil pot, filled the lamp, and then tapped his fingertips. A wisp of orange fireworks was ignited for no reason, and the copper lamp was lit, and the flames danced.


    Zhang Shiping deeply felt the aura emanating from the spirit-gathering array, which kept rushing towards him, and when the breath was refined into strands of mana, his worry was relieved a little.


    An hour later, after Zhang Shiping had refined all the spirit energy from these hundreds of spirit stones into his own mana, he got up and put the bronze lamp in front of him into the storage jade belt with a wave of his sleeves.


    Then he opened his hand, and the dozens of formation flags of different colors that fell inside and outside the cave, flew to the palm of his hand one after another with a few "swoosh" sounds, and he turned his hand away with a flash of white light.


    After dealing with these aftermaths, Zhang Shiping walked out of the cave without hesitation, he didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    This place is okay as a temporary resting place, but it is really not a good place for long-term practice. Firstly, there is not even half a spiritual vein on the island, and the spiritual energy is extremely thin, not even comparable to the White Ape Mountain in the past of the Zhang family. Second, this place is located in the ancient ocean, too close to the territory of the Sea Clan and Monster Clan. Cultivators practice here, in addition to consuming a huge amount of spiritual stones, they must always be careful in case of breakthroughs in practice, sudden visions will attract surprise attacks from sea monsters or human monks.


    At this moment, a thick and strange roar suddenly came from a certain direction, and then along the direction of the sound, bursts of bursting roars sounded at the same time, which seemed to be the aftermath of the collision of spells.


    "Jiaolong?" Zhang Shiping was about to fly away, but when he heard the voice, he frowned and said. On the Ancient Ocean, the last thing he wanted to provoke were the Jiaolong and Xuangui clans, especially those with pure blood. But listening to this voice, it should be the aftermath of the fight, and this dragon seems to have lost the wind.


    A strange color flashed across Zhang Shiping''s face, and his spiritual consciousness suddenly came out of his body, and it spread rapidly in the same direction, covering more than ten miles in an instant, until it was more than eighty miles away. He retracted it, and then shook his body, and the person immediately disappeared in place.


    At the same time, on the sea near a coral island.


    A prohibition with blue rays of light shrouded the sea area for several miles, and a black shadow more than ten feet long could be vaguely seen from the outside, and outside the formation there were three Jindan monks separated Triangle, two of them are in the middle stage of Golden Core, and one is in the late stage of Golden Core.


    "Which Taoist friend is here again, please show up." A middle-aged monk with three long beards suddenly shouted loudly.


    After hearing the voice, the gray-haired old man and the enchanting beautiful woman not far away froze their hands, and looked around coldly.


    "Brother Yan, you must be a passing fellow Taoist?" Ten breaths later, the gray-haired old man asked suspiciously.


    "Fellow Daoist Yan, where is that fellow Daoist?" Another enchanting beautiful woman frowned, continued to let go of her spiritual sense, and guarded her surroundings.


    And the middle-aged monk didn''t reply immediately, but looked left and right.


    On the contrary, the flood dragon trapped in the formation took advantage of this opportunity to struggle more and more, which greatly increased the pressure on the three of them.


    "Damn beast. Fellow Daoist Situ and Fellow Daoist Chen, don''t hold back, and quickly kill this black flood dragon." The middle-aged monk cursed angrily, and then yelled at the two of them.

 Chapter 560： share

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads! Zhang Shiping, who was tens of miles away, couldn''t hear the shout of the middle-aged monk surnamed Yan just now, and this person may have noticed this, or he was pressured by the black dragons in the formation, so he faced Lu anxiously urged the other two comrades.


    After the enchanting woman surnamed Situ and the gray-haired old man surnamed Chen heard the words, a look of suspicion flashed across their faces.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged monk didn''t say another word. He has dealt with the two for hundreds of years, and he knew that they are masters who don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles. He flipped the simple and dull black longbow in his hand, and then took a deep breath, and the mana spewed out from his body, condensing into a thin invisible bowstring.


    With a thought in his mind, a long bronze arrow engraved with runes appeared in his hand, and he immediately hit and pulled it, bending the bow like a full moon.


    "Sister Situ, help my brother take charge of this formation flag for a while. Since brother Yan has already taken out the black bow, it will be unreasonable if we don''t try our best." Throwing it towards Situ Qiu, then flipped his hands over and took out a red flag, threw it forward without hesitation, and turned into a colorful giant tiger six to seven feet long and two feet high, volleying in the air with all four legs Blazing flames, and following his thoughts, the giant tiger roared and rushed into the formation.


    Immediately afterwards, the old man let out a muffled drink, unreservedly mobilizing his whole body''s mana, and shot out several streaks of red light one after another, which fell into the body of the red tiger in the formation. Suddenly, the red tiger''s body became much more solid, and it was no longer illusory. It looked like a spirit body, its eyes showed a fierce light, the red flames all over its body resisted the dark water sprayed by the black dragon, and then it rushed forward and bit the black dragon tightly.


    And that Situ Qiu was holding the formation flag in both hands, and threw down the pestle with all her strength. There was nothing under her feet, but the two formation flags made a dull collision sound as if they were colliding with gold and stone. The next moment, dozens of blue beams of light sprayed out from the sea at the same time in the formation, breaking up the tens of feet high waves created by the black dragon at once.


    Followed by that, there were hundreds of horses that manifested for no reason in the midair, and when the red tiger bit the black flood dragon, they tied it up in circles.


    "Yan Li, do you, the Yan family, really want to live with my Jiaolong clan? Don''t you think you''re done with me, let me go now, and I swear everything will be as if it never happened." In the formation, the black flood dragon felt He was locked in by a wave of energy, black scales all over his body exploded, and blood flowed under the scales, it shouted angrily.


    "Middle." Yan Li didn''t say a word, his eyes were as sharp as an eagle, and through the hazy aura outside the formation, he locked the black flood dragon that was **** by the red tiger and the formation with his consciousness, and finally Said something softly.


    In an instant, I saw a flash of gray light, without even the slightest sound, the long bronze arrow sank between the eyebrows of the black flood dragon, and was nailed in deeply, leaving only a small piece of arrow feather left. outside. The body of the black dragon frantically struggled for the first time, and the hundreds of horses bound it tighter and tighter. The other red tiger''s front paw, which looked like a grinding disc, had already pressed on the body of the black dragon, biting it several times in succession. Groups of flesh and blood were torn off, and the blood dripped from midair to the surface of the sea.


    The black flood dragon seemed unable to believe that it was going to die like that, it struggled a few more times, and finally the vitality in its eyes gradually dissipated, and its body became limp.


    The red tiger turned into a ball of red flames and flew out of the formation. With a burst of red light, it turned into a flag again and landed in the hands of the gray-haired old man surnamed Chen. He let out a foul breath and apologized for the first time Said: "Brother Yan, Sister Situ, I''m sorry, this Chihu Banner is really depleting mana too much."


    That''s what he said, but he didn''t put away the red tiger flag, and took one of the array flags from the hand of the female cultivator with the surname Situ, and then stared around cautiously.


    The female cultivator scattered most of the horses in the formation, leaving only a few to hang the corpse of the black flood dragon in mid-air. She flipped her hand and took out a crescent-shaped silver-black knife. With a slight lift of her palm, the knife suddenly became much larger amidst the buzzing sound, and slowly rotated around her.


    On the contrary, Yan Li, who had the highest cultivation level among the three, turned pale. It was obvious that the blow just now consumed too much of his mana.


    "Fellow Taoist has been watching for so long, it''s time to show up, otherwise it''s not good for everyone to misunderstand." Still holding the black bow tightly, he used his magic power to spread his voice around.


    "I don''t know which fellow daoist it is, please show up and see." Situ Qiu said calmly.


    It''s just that when the two spoke, the gray-haired old man didn''t say a word, his eyes were half closed, and the aura on his body became more and more obscure.


    After more than ten breaths, everything is still quiet except for the waves and waves.


    Yan Li''s face suddenly turned down, he glanced at the old man surnamed Chen, saw the direction his right index finger was pointing at, and then snorted coldly: "It seems that Fellow Daoist doesn''t intend to leave, so let''s stay. "


    As his voice fell, dozens of blue icicles rose up from his body, and he shot towards his left hand with a few ''chi chi'' sounds, but then he immediately bent his bow and shot towards the direction the old man surnamed Chen pointed at earlier. A long arrow condensed with mana.


    But whether it was the dozens of ice picks or the sudden long arrow, they all fell into the air.


    "The three fellow Taoists are so enthusiastic, Zhang can''t bear it." A figure appeared among the white clouds hundreds of feet away from the three of them, and then a laugh came to the ears of the three of them.


    After a few breaths, the Taoist figure was like a ghost, moved a few times, and flew close to seventy or eighty feet away from everyone.


    That Yan Li saw Zhang Shiping''s smiling face clearly, and his complexion became serious all of a sudden, but then he put it away again, and with the same smiling face, he shouted loudly: "I thought it was someone One, it turns out that Fellow Daoist Zhang is here. I haven¡¯t seen you for ten years, but I didn¡¯t expect that Fellow Daoist Zhang¡¯s cultivation has reached such a level, it¡¯s really gratifying!¡±


    "It''s only been a few years since I haven''t seen you, but fellow Daoist Yan has already broken through to the late stage. This is really gratifyingZhang Shiping flew to Yanli fifty or sixty feet away before stopping. Arched his hands and said.


    Although Yan Li and Chen Weifang didn''t realize where he was, Zhang Shiping didn''t intend to be an enemy of these three, that''s why he showed up for the first time.


    Zhang Shiping once met Yan Li at a small gathering of Jindan Daoist Xuanyuanzong, but he remembered that it was four or five years ago. He calculated and liked in his heart, it seems that he has been in seclusion on the nameless desert island for five or six years, it really is that there is no time for practice, and the cold years do not know the years.


    The Yan family is one of the few Yuanying families under the rule of Xuanyuanzong. The ancestor of the Yan family is one of the eight great Yuanying ancestors in the sect, and his cultivation base is in the middle stage of Yuanying. However, this person is very old, and there is no possibility of breaking through to transform into a **** to prolong his life. He has already lived in the secret realm of the sect for a long time, and he hardly asks about the affairs of the sect. After seeing it once, this Yan Li is one of the three descendants of the family that the ancestor of the Yan family carefully cultivated.


    As for why he didn''t appear directly in the first place, it was because he also wanted a piece of the action. How could he miss such a good opportunity?


    But he can''t really have a real fight with the three of them, so he must let them see his own methods. Otherwise, golden elixir monsters are rare in the world, and golden elixir level monsters are even more difficult to find. There is no reason for them to give up for nothing.

 Chapter 561： How much effort

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads! "Zhang Daoyou, I have sent away Brother Huo Ming. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Sigh, I used to be able to see your cultivation level clearly, but now I can''t even see through your hiding methods. This person, It¡¯s okay to disobey the old man! It¡¯s just that you are like this, it¡¯s really embarrassing for the old man.¡± Chen Weifang saw that it was Zhang Shiping, and his expression was not as nervous as before, and he put away the red tiger flag with his hands , laughed loudly.


    Today, there are eight Yuanying ancestors in the Xuanyuan Sect, namely Qinghe and Jifeng in the late Yuanying period, Qingyu, Yanyulou, Gongyangqian in the middle Yuanying period, Qiu Cong, Du Yu, and Tian in the early Yuanying period. phoenix.


    Qinghe, Jifeng, Qingyu, Duyu, and Tianfeng, the five Yuanying Patriarchs of Xuanyuanzong, don''t want to say more, and the rest are Yanyulou, Gongyangqian, and Qiu Cong. Yuanying Zhenjun who is outside, but hardly shows up in front of people.


    As far as Zhang Shiping knows, because of his age, the ancestor of Yan Yulou, since Duyu Yuying Sect added a new Nascent Soul True Monarch, he almost didn''t care about the slightest thing, and devoted himself to cultivating his disciples. There are also a few well-qualified juniors in the family who are his true disciples. Although he doesn''t show himself in front of others, in fact, everyone remembers the existence of Xuanyuanzong and this Yuanying ancestor. Naturally, the Yan family is still in a detached position.


    The ancestors of the Yan family are still there, and there are nine Jindan real people. A family is comparable to the ordinary Yuanying sect. Over the past hundred years, this family has become more and more low-key.


    And Gongyangqian is the only female cultivator among the eight Yuanying Zhenjun. This ancestor had already wandered outside before Zhang Shiping worshiped Xuanyuanzong. I don''t know where he went, maybe only other Yuanying Patriarchs in the sect know his whereabouts, or there are some means to contact this person.


    As for Qiu Cong, the patriarch of the sect, Zhang Shiping remembers him the most. This person is only a spiritual root of wood and fire, but his understanding is supernatural. No matter what kind of formation or medicine, as long as he looks at it After a while, and then try a few times, you have mastered most of it. The reason why this ancestor was able to conceive a baby is at least 70% to 80% of the credit for the formation and Dan.


    Now this ancestor has been in the Zhen and Dan ways for more than a thousand years, and his attainments are extremely profound, and those who can surpass him, looking at the land of Nanzhou, probably no more than five fingers. A hundred years ago, he had sat and discussed with the nine real monarchs from Hongyue Tower, Shuiyueyuan, and Bixiao Palace for three days and three nights. At that time, hundreds of Jindan real people listened quietly, and Zhang Shiping gained a lot.


    However, this ancestor has a very high vision, and there are no true disciples under his seat, only a few named disciples who serve tea and water. In the past in the secret realm of Mingxin Bieyuan, in order to deal with the tens of thousands of ghosts and cold cicadas, Zhang Shiping and his party invited a real person surnamed Chen to refine a set of true flame and evil spirit formations. This real person Chen was Qiu Cong One of the ancestor''s named disciples.


    In the Xuanyuan Sect, those Yuanying Patriarchs actually had some real people working for them. This Chen Weifang is acquainted with Cui Xiaotian, Qi Feng, Yang Junyan, Huo Ming, and Jin Hua, and he is regarded as a Jindan Daoist under Zhenjun Qinghe. And Zhang Shiping was introduced into the Xuanyuan Sect by Du Yu sent by the real Qinghe, and he knew Cui Xiaotian, the new Tianfeng Zhenjun, so he was naturally included in Qinghe''s lineage.


    It''s just that among these people, except Cui Xiaotian who conceived a baby and extended his lifespan, Qi Feng, Huo Ming, Yang Junyan, and Jin Hua have all passed away, and now only Chen Weifang is left.


    Don''t look at this person''s age, and the end is approaching, but he has the best mentality, and he doesn''t look like a hero in his twilight. If it wasn''t for him fighting with others when he was young, which damaged his golden core and hurt his origin, and now his cultivation base is at least in the late stage of golden core, how could he have fallen to this point. But now he only has 60 or 70 years of life left, which is a very long time, comparable to the lifetime of an ordinary mortal. But for Golden Core monks, wanting to break through from the middle stage of Golden Core to the late stage and even break through into an infant in one breath, in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, it is tantamount to daydreaming.


    "Brother looks very energetic, how old is he? I just left the customs, and I noticed the aftermath of the fighting here, so I rushed over to have a look, but I didn''t expect that you three, brother, are really destined, destined! "Hearing Chen Weifang''s question, Zhang Shiping said with a smile as if he didn''t understand.


    "I said Zhang Daoyou, what you said, the three of us managed to attract this guy here, and then killed him with a lot of effort. You said that you are destined, and you want to share the profit with your empty teeth. , is it easy? Do you think that the three of us have lost a lot of mana now, or do you think that your cultivation base has improved a lot after you leave the level, and you can deal with us all at once? Everyone sees you up and down. This relationship is still Don''t make it too stiff, don''t you think so?" Situ Qiu looked at Zhang Shiping with almond eyes and a smile on the side, but his words were full of guns and sticks.


    "Boiled?" Zhang Shiping couldn''t help frowning when he heard the name, and murmured in his heart, a little unbelievable.


    Then he put away the little doubts in his heart, looked towards the direction of the formation, a black light flashed in his eyes, and after a few breaths, he suddenly smiled and said: "Friend Yan, what do you say?"


    "It seems that Zhang Daoyou has also discovered something, Situ sister, don''t be impatient. But since Zhang Daoyou can detect the movement here, maybe other sea people have noticed that this place is abnormal. It''s better to end this matter as soon as possible, so as not to be in vain. Twists and turns, it¡¯s not beautiful if a good thing turns into a bad one. But if Fellow Daoist Zhang really wants to get a piece of the action, then it¡¯s up to fellow Daoist. The three of us used up a lot of mana before, so the rest is up to you.¡± Yan Liwen Yan looked at Zhang Shiping quite unexpectedly, and at the same time pressed his palm down to signal Situ Qiu, and then said without haste.


    "What did you find?" Situ Qiu asked, frowning slightly.


    Zhang Shiping no longer explained anything to this Fellow Daoist Situ, and flicked his fingers a few times quickly, several black flames came out of his hand in an instant, and then flicked his sleeves, the four blue frost swords buzzed, turning into blue sword lights, Shoot towards a certain place above the formation Immediately afterwards, Zhang Shiping pinched the spell with both hands, and cast the ''Wan Jiansheng'' method towards the Qingshuang sword light that flew past, and immediately These four sword lights flickered slightly, and more than twenty blue sword lights were separated, and then the sword lights that were born flew horizontally and stood upright, turning into a sword net and covering a certain part of the formation at once. .


    The black flames that were sent out just now flew over and melted into the sword net, and then the net shrank suddenly, but it didn''t close completely, but instead expanded and shrunk at times, as if it was binding something thing.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help frowning, and a stern look appeared on his face.


    He lifted up a red pagoda with his hands, and silently muttered a few formulas in his heart, and suddenly dozens of pillars of flame, the thickness of ordinary people''s arms, appeared in the air, flying towards the sword net. For a moment, amidst the blazing black flames, there was a Zhang-long phantom struggling non-stop.


    Seeing this, Situ Qiu didn''t say a word, but he glanced at Zhang Shiping slightly, with a little more fear in his eyes. She had already seen this black flame decades ago, when Zhang Shiping used this method to kill Mu Keqing neatly. In the past, as a mid-stage Golden Core, she was not afraid of this method, but seeing Zhang Shiping''s Black Flame is even more handy, and its power has greatly increased, and it can even bind the phantom of escape.

 Chapter 562： black chain

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads! It''s just that Zhang Shiping didn''t pay too much attention to Situ Qiu, the Jindan female cultivator. At this moment, he was concentrating on the phantom of the flood dragon bound by the sword net and black flames, and he didn''t dare to relax in the slightest.


    Previously, he only noticed that the one **** in the formation was a black flood dragon, but he didn''t know which one it was. After all, he only met this Ao Qi once. Besides, after most of the monster races became real bodies, in Zhang Shiping''s view, they all have the same appearance. If there is any difference, it is nothing more than body shape. some differences.


    And when Zhang Shiping heard Yan Li say that the dragon trapped in the formation was boiled, he didn''t dare to underestimate it. The person in front of him was already at the peak of the great demon hundreds of years ago, and he was only one step away from becoming a demon king. Zhang Shiping still remembered that when senior brother Qi Feng was still alive in the Jade Wave Secret Realm, he led himself and several fellow Jindan monks to encounter this black flood dragon.


    At that time, the group of them were in Wuzhuo Cave, but on the way, the two great monsters of the Black Jiao and Tulin joined forces to shake the mountain. Zhang Shiping happened to be in the five turbidity cave to visualize the Buddha''s shadow at that time, and he only got less than three points in the method of meditation and tranquility, so he had no choice but to retreat.


    At that time in front of others, Zhang Shiping didn''t show much disappointment on his face, but he was extremely unhappy in his heart. But at that time, he only had the cultivation base of the early stage of Jindan, how could he get this black flood dragon. At that time, senior brother Qi Feng''s cultivation had reached the perfection of the Golden Core, almost to the point where he could induce the baby-forming Thunder Tribulation, but when he faced this black flood dragon, he was very courteous, unwilling to conflict with it, let alone him?


    "I don''t know what happened to Aoqian these years. It seems that the cultivation base has not improved, but has retreated a lot. Could it be that he met those Nascent Soul monsters and ended up like this? Zhang Shiping secretly thought in his heart. Think about it, and at the same time, there is a trace of joy in my heart.


    Zhang Shiping is naturally very happy about beating the dog in the water.


    This is not only because of the incident in the Ariel Secret Realm, but also because if this black flood dragon can be killed, he will more or less get something, so he won''t return empty-handed.


    Thinking about it this way, Zhang Shiping activated his evil eyes, staring at the phantom of the flood dragon with both eyes, lest the old flood dragon use some means to escape secretly.


    It''s just that the phantom transformed by the boiled scorpion twisted and rolled non-stop in the fire net formed by the black flame, sometimes big and sometimes small, Zhang Shiping also moved at will, the sword net transformed by the Qingshuang sword, and the sword net attached to it The black inflammation changes with it. The dragon can rise or hide, can be big or small. Jiaolong has a very thin trace of real dragon blood in his body, so he will naturally guard against this.


    After holding each other for more than ten breaths, Zhang Shiping frowned slightly, feeling a little strange.


    He glanced to the side and saw that Yan Li and the others had no intention of helping, neither surprised nor angry. Originally, he was an uninvited guest who broke in halfway, so naturally he had to make some efforts. Otherwise, if this boiled chai escaped, he would have turned against these three people.


    At the same time Zhang Shiping secretly sighed in his heart, his ''Wan Jiansheng'' is still too weak. It''s okay to deal with some early-stage golden core monks whose cultivation base is lower than his own, or mid-stage monks of the same level, but it''s finally a bit worse when facing this kind of late-stage golden core monster.


    As soon as he had made up his mind, Zhang Shiping lightly tossed the pagoda in his hand upwards, and the pagoda flew up and stood three feet above his head. Then he changed his ten fingers and pinched more than a dozen hand formulas, turning them into one after another Youguang hit the pagoda.


    At this moment, black flames gushed out from the red pagoda, spreading out like a black mist, followed by the agitation of the surrounding heaven and earth aura for no reason, and the black mist rolled and surged . All of a sudden, strong winds blew up all around, and huge waves more than ten feet high were set off for no reason on the surface of the sea more than ten kilometers away.


    The surrounding spiritual energy suddenly poured into the spiritual mist formed by the black flame, and the fog became bigger and bigger, from a few feet in size at the beginning, it turned into a black cloud with a width of one hundred feet. The eyes of Yan Li and the others at the side showed strange colors. If they didn''t feel the coldness or resentment from it, they almost thought that Zhang Shiping was performing some kind of evil method.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t say a word, he concentrated on manipulating the cloud in front of him, the color of the cloud became darker and darker, and there was a crackling sound, which seemed to be the sound of metal intersecting and rubbing. At first the sound was very small, but in an instant it became dense, making people feel very restless after hearing it.


    The dragon phantom seemed to feel the danger, wisps of red light burst out all over his body, and he wanted to take advantage of the moment Zhang Shiping cast the spell to open the sword net transformed by the Qingshuang sword and escape.


    However, a bronze arrow pierced through the air, directly punching a hole in the phantom of the flood dragon. Although the phantom quickly returned to its original state, it still took a little time after all.


    Taking advantage of this exercise, Zhang Shiping half-closed his eyes, showing a cold and stern look, and said ''lock'' in a cold voice.


    As soon as the sound fell, three streaks of black light suddenly shot out from the pitch-black cloud, and in an instant, the phantom of the flood dragon passed through the body, not at all because the other party was a spirit body similar to a soul. The iron chain forcibly locked Jiaolong Xuying.


    Zhang Shiping felt that the mana in his body had been consumed by tens of percent, so he couldn''t help frowning. This was the first time he had performed this ''Spiritualization Yuanjutsu'' in front of outsiders in more than a hundred years.


    And after being pierced by the black chain, a hazy golden light gradually appeared on the phantom, UU reading www.uukanshu. Then it turned into dots of aura, which dissipated with a bang, leaving only two round beads, one large and one small in place.


    The small ones are golden in color and shaped like pigeon eggs, while the large ones are more crystal clear and can illuminate the shadows of people.


    "Neidan!" Yan Li and the others looked at the crystal clear golden bead and whispered.


    Zhang Shiping was also extremely surprised, but he immediately turned his fingers into claws, retracted every move, and the three black iron chains wrapped the two **** back. He picked up the ball the size of a pigeon egg and glanced at it, then immediately put it in his arms, then threw the other ball towards Yan Li, and said with a smile on his face: "Three, this I''ll just accept the little bead, and the rest of the inner alchemy and the corpse of the big demon will be divided between the three of you, so I don''t want it. Is that good?"


    "Zhang Daoyou, this is not good. That bead contains all the wealth of a great monster, and you just took it away?" Yan Li said with a serious face.


    "Then how do we divide it?" Zhang Shiping took out the ball, squeezed it in front of his eyes for a few moments, and then said in a joking tone.


    "It''s too early to say these things now, so we''d better tidy up here quickly, and then we''ll find a place to see how to divide it." Chen Weifang flew to the middle of the two, and said solemnly.

 Chapter 563： compromise

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads! "My brother is right. Let''s tidy up quickly and find a place to discuss it. What do you think, Fellow Daoist Yan?" Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    Zhang Shiping also knew that he couldn''t monopolize the magic treasure of boiled chandelier, the reason why he put the bead into his bosom all of a sudden, it was because of some people''s sophistication. In the world, human nature always likes to be harmonious and to be in the middle. For example, if you say that this room is too dark and you need to open a window here, everyone will definitely not allow it. But if you advocate removing the roof, they will come to mediate and are willing to open the windows.


    He joined in this trip later, but he also wanted to know how much effort the three of Yan and Li had spent to introduce the black flood dragon boiled into the formation. If Zhang Shiping had remained silent, then maybe he would not have gotten anything for this trip, but if he put away the entire storage magic weapon at once, then they would more or less make concessions.


    All the people present are old guys who have lived for hundreds of years. After thinking about it for a while, the three of them already understood what Zhang Shiping meant. After all, the four of them are Jindan real people of the Xuanyuan sect, and they all have their own families behind them. If you can run away as a monk, you can''t run away from the temple. Zhang Shiping naturally has to think carefully about things. Although he is not afraid of the Situ family and the Chen family, but the Yan family This behemoth is standing here, so he can''t help but feel jealous!


    "That''s good! Then this storage spirit bead will be placed on Zhang Daoyou first, but Zhang Daoyou should not try to erase the imprint of spiritual consciousness on it, otherwise this matter will be unclear, and everyone will be very embarrassed! Fellow Daoist Situ You help Chen Daoyou quickly put away the equipment of the Bishui Youxuan formation, and be careful when withdrawing from the formation, Ao Chen said that there may not be a possibility of suspended animation." Yan Liruo glanced at Zhang Shiping meaningfully, then withdrew his gaze, and then sank Said loudly.


    The monks of the human race have magic weapons for storing things, so naturally the monks of the monster race also have them. Ao Kai, the golden elixir monster who lived for hundreds of years, is dead now, but his soul is still in the golden elixir, and the brand of spiritual consciousness on the storage magic weapon is still there. If Zhang Shiping wanted to get the things inside, he had to erase the imprint of his spiritual consciousness first. This is a delicate work of water grinding, and it cannot be done overnight.


    "Fellow Daoist Yan, you can just rest assured, Zhang won''t lose his head and turn against you all at once." Zhang Shiping put the spirit beads in his arms comfortably, and said with a soft smile.


    Chen Weifang remained silent, turned his hand and took out a square white jade plate, poured mana into it, and the shining aura flowed endlessly along the hair-thin patterns on the surface of the jade plate, and he lifted the jade plate into the air Throwing it, and then humming the inaudible spells in his mouth, pinching the finger prints with ten fingers, and hitting hundreds of seals one after another towards the white jade plate.


    In response to it, the aura suddenly rioted on the surrounding sea several miles away, and nearly a hundred pillars of light blue aura emerged from the sea. Seeing this scene, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but look sideways, even withdrawing from the formation can make such a momentum, it really deserves to be the Clear Water Mysterious Formation, no wonder it was able to tie up the black flood dragon, Ao Qi.


    "Zhang Daoyou, do you know how much thought the three of us have put in to introduce the boil into the clear water and mysterious formation?" Yan Li looked at Zhang Shiping and asked suddenly.


    "No matter how much effort you put in, it''s all worth it to win this beast now, don''t you think so, fellow Daoist Yan? It''s just that I''ve been in retreat for the past few years, and the news just came out a little unclear. Can you tell me, Fellow Daoist Yan? What happened here, otherwise, although the clear water mysterious formation is powerful, it probably won''t be able to trap it?" Zhang Shiping stretched out his finger and said, pointing to the corpse of the black flood dragon in the formation. Puzzled.


    "Hey, you actually know this too. Patriarch Qinghe and Ao Ji have been missing for too long. Some guys are thinking about it and can''t help but use various means to test it. This news has long been unstoppable. Now Now many people are trying to find out whether Qinghe Patriarch is really missing, or we are so suspicious, and the same is true with the Sea Monster Race. But fortunately, we still have Jifeng Patriarch in charge of the overall situation, some jumping clowns It''s not obvious, so there is no trouble, but the black flood dragon clan has only one great monk, Ao Ji. For those old monsters, the dragon''s cultivation base is just one. It is a chess piece that can be used as a test. A few years ago, I heard that something went wrong in its cultivation for some reason and hurt the soul, and it is urgently needed for a Mingshen flower to refine the Mingshen Pill, so..." Yan Li said here , I didn''t say any more.


    "That''s why some monks from the Sea Clan passed the news to Fellow Daoist Yan, and then they brought it here. It seems that not only our human race, but also the Sea Clan are not at peace! But hasn''t Ao Yu, the demon master, come forward? One word from it is more effective than anything!" Zhang Shiping''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, with a sneer on his face, he shook his head and said softly.


    "Hehe, Zhang Daoyou doesn''t know about this. Ao Ji''s Taoist partner, Ao Qing, is the daughter of Yao Zun, but Ao Ji''s daughter is not born to the two. This guy has a good cultivation level, but his thoughts in this regard are not good. If it doesn''t die, who will die?" A female voice came, and it turned out that when the two of them were talking, Situ Qiu had already helped Chen Weifang put away hundreds of array flags, and even put away the ten flags that boiled the tea. The body of the several-foot-long Jiaolong was put into the storage magic weapon.


    "So that''s it." Zhang Shiping replied, but didn''t ask any more questions, because the rest was nothing more than the family''s slander, which caused trouble for Xiao Qiang. Something went wrong, I''m afraid it''s because of other monsters from the Yaozu Nascent Soul,


    As for it taking the risk alone when its injury was not stabilized, it must have been out of helplessness.


    Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but think of Hai Dafu''s Tonghai Trading Company. Behind this trading company are some Nascent Soul old monsters from the ancestors of Jifeng and Yaozu specially collects some precious things and cultivation needs for these old monsters A large number of Lingshi. Could it be that these old monsters of the monster tribe secretly spread the news to the ancestors of Jifeng, and this is what happened today.


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out why Ao Yu, the demon master, would indulge them so much, causing the Jiaolong clan to lose a great demon with a promising Yuanying in vain. But when he thought about it again, he laughed at himself secretly. It was a stupid thing for him to speculate that the Yaozun and those Yaozu True Monarchs were in the same room with his own thoughts. He didn''t think it should be a matter, but perhaps from the perspective of these high-ranking monks, it was really irrelevant.


    After all, for a black flood dragon that has lived for seven or eight hundred years and has not conceived yet, its future practice will be like that, at best it will only reach the middle stage of Nascent Soul.


    "Everyone, everything has been packed. But to be on the safe side, the old man still thinks that we should return to Nanming Island first, and then divide up the gains from this trip." Chen Weifang also flew over at this time, when he was two or three feet away from everyone , said.


    "It will take more than a month for us to be away from Nanming Island. The body of the black flood dragon must be sealed up so that it doesn''t lose its spirituality." Zhang Shiping noticed that Chen Weifang was looking at him, and said after a little thought. Chen Weifang¡¯s approach is indeed the safest. They ambushed Aoqi, but there may be other monks who want to be orioles. Overseas is no better than Nanzhou. Every year, some Jindan real people disappear, and Zhang Shiping doesn¡¯t want to be one of them One.

 Chapter 564： negative mountain turtle

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads! After discussing in a few words, the four of Xuanyuanzong didn''t hesitate any more, and a flash of inspiration flashed around them, turning into rainbows of various colors, flying towards Nanming Island, and disappearing in place.


    And after they left, on an obsidian island tens of thousands of miles away, a giant tortoise 20 to 30 feet high that looked like a hill suddenly moved, and the gravel, grass, and trees on the turtle''s back fell down with a clatter. , A triangular-shaped head that was bigger than a water tank protruded from a hollow at the foot of the mountain. It opened its eyes, showing a thoughtful look, and behind it was a snake tail with black scales that was thirty to forty feet long. pose.


    After a while, a cloud of gray mist flew over from a distance, and when it reached the sky above the stone island, the cloud of gray mist shrank suddenly, and condensed into a long snake with gray-black scales more than ten feet long. He quickly flew in front of the mountain tortoise, dropped his whole body on the ground, poked his head on the ground, and said with three points of respect and seven points of fear: "Snake Qi pays homage to True Lord Qiushan."


    "Tell me, what did your master ask you to bring?" Qiushan Yaojun said in a urn.


    "The master only asked the little one to give Zhenjun a sentence, saying that it was the Skeleton Ridge thousands of years ago!" After Snake Qi finished speaking softly, he immediately lowered his head.


    "Skeletal Ridge, the past of thousands of years ago is vivid in my mind, I have never forgotten the kindness of Venerable Ao''s life-saving, but one matter is one matter, if the Venerable has any orders, as long as I give an order, this old man will go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??flames, and I will never forget it." No, but your master Ao Qing can''t represent His Holiness, she can''t use this kindness, besides, it''s inconvenient for the old man to get involved in the family affairs of the Jiaolong clan, fellow Daoist Ao Ji might come back one day, and I won''t be able to give him an explanation at that time " Qiushan Zhenjun did not look at the little snake on the ground, but raised his head and looked at a hill in the distance, and then flatly rejected the envoy sent by Ao Qing.


    "Snake Seven knows, so I won''t bother the True Monarch anymore." After Snake Seven finished speaking, he bowed his head and kowtowed again, and then walked towards the shore of the island. It took only a few tens of breaths for him to reach the shore of the island. Next to him, he shook his body and let out billowing gray mist, rolled up his monster body, and left quickly.


    "I made you laugh." After Snake Seven left, on a hill not far away, an old man standing under a pine tree and wearing a black and green uniform said expressionlessly, and his voice clearly reached Qiu Shan''s ears.


    Then he took a step forward, and in the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of hundreds of feet, and came to the front of Qiu Shan, floating in the air to be at the same height as him.


    "What is the purpose of your honor coming here today?" Qiu Shan shook his head and asked.


    "Having meditated for more than two hundred and seventy years, have you gained anything?" Ao Qing didn''t directly explain her reason for coming, but asked with some disappointment.


    "It''s all in vain, how can there be any gain!" Qiu Shan raised his head and smiled wryly, his voice was like thunder, and the rocks on his back rolled down.


    "The stones of other mountains can be used to attack jade. Don''t be so stubborn anymore. If you don''t go to the West Desert of Nanzhou, you can also go to the northern border. It will always be transformed into a human body to experience the secular world of the human race and experience some of our sea monsters. It''s better to experience the world with unprecedented human experience than you are here." Ao Qing persuaded nicely.


    "My lord, I don''t need to say too much. I don''t believe that the ancient methods of our monster clan can''t break through the way forward and promote the transformation of gods. Moreover, the method of Wuxu created by the human monks forcibly promotes themselves, and the future troubles are too great. .¡± Without even thinking about it, Qiu Shan resolutely refused.


    "That''s right, Hongyue''s enlightenment lies in the word ''crossing'', but he has crossed people and the world for thousands of years, but it is difficult to cross by himself at the end of his life, while those old guys in Ximo said the word ''empty'', seeing through the world I have also entered the magic barrier, and there is a difference between sitting in a stupa and rotten wood. They all exist for their own thoughts, but they do not live for their own nature. As for the old man, let¡¯s not talk about it. True and false, false and true, who can distinguish what is true and what is false, what is false and what is real? Maybe this time, this place, this world is just someone else''s dream!" Ao Yu put his hand behind his back, Sighed.


    "My lord!" Qiu Shan said worriedly.


    "The more you practice this practice, the more you will be confused. Let''s not talk about it. This time, the Nanfa Hall is about to open. Several fellow Taoists, including me, should go directly to the Nanwu Realm, and don''t care about other things at that time. Skeleton Let the ridge pass by you guys, this is a token I got before, it can trigger the magic circle here. If it is possible, I would rather not have the Bone Origin Grass, and try to kill as many human Nascent Soul cultivators as possible!"


    Ao Yu turned his hand and took out a ball of light, which was covered with densely packed and countless talisman patterns, appearing and disappearing from time to time, inside was a handful of cyan hairs, each strand automatically floating in the air, flashing a strange black light .


    As soon as these hairs were taken out, black mist rose for no reason around the Obsidian Island where Ao Yu and Qiu Shan were located, and there were hidden sounds of howling ghosts and wolves, accompanied by strange black lightning, jumping and flashing in the fog. Moving, the mist continued to gather towards the two of them.


    Seeing this, Qiu Shan Yaojun''s face changed drastically, but Ao Yu had already known that such a situation would happen. The blue aura flowed all over his body, and he unhurriedly punched the pattern of aura condensed into the light ball in his hand, layer after layer. The seal on it was reinforced layer by layer until a stick of incense passed by. After he penetrated thousands of runes, the ball of light turned into a fist-sized cyan light ball. The dark mist could not feel the breath of the blue hair, and gradually dispersed.


    "My lord, what is this?" Qiu Shan stared at the cyan light ball full of runes, and asked with apprehension in his eyes.


    "I don''t know, but judging from the aura contained in this handful of green hairs, it has the same origin as the aura in the depths of Skeletal Ridge. It should be left by a certain great sage in ancient times. The resentment and resentment have gone through the ages, and have been lingering for a long time. They have already turned into a kind of evil and strange things, which are not tolerated by the heavens and the earth. You should keep them and don''t be contaminated by the aura above." Ao Yu shook his head and said, he put The cyan ball of light in his hand that had been strengthened by the talisman was handed over to Qiu Shan.


    The other party hesitated for a moment, and then put it in the storage magic weapon.


    "Okay, then the deity will go first. If Qing''er comes to look for you again, just push her back. Don''t bother with her!" After Ao Yu finished speaking, he turned and stepped into a deep crack and disappeared. In place.


    Looking at the black mist in the sky that was slowly dissipating, Qiu Shan was speechless for a long time, but he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    After more than a monthA huge city appeared in the field of vision of the four of Zhang Shiping, and as they flew closer, the outline of the city gradually became clear.


    "Fortunately, it''s finally here." When the four of them flew to the sky above the gate of Nanming City, Chen Weifang laughed and said with the other three through voice transmission.


    Zhang Shiping nodded and didn''t speak, but he was relieved in his heart.


    "Okay, let''s go to the Zongmen''s residence and find a palace garden to handle the rest of the matter." Yan Li replied without changing his expression.


    The other three nodded, then immediately dispersed the light, appeared outside the city gate, and walked towards the city gate expressionlessly under the respectful and apprehensive eyes of many Foundation Establishment cultivators queuing up to enter the city.


    After seeing the person coming, the black-armored soldiers at the city gate had already called to prepare four Yufeng beast chariots. However, the few of them boarded the same car tacitly, and Yan Li said "Xuanyuan Zongdian" to the driver in a flat tone.


    Then the four of them sat in the carriage, Zhang Shiping listened to the noise in the city, closed his eyes and concentrated.

 Chapter 565： dragon puppet

    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads! Xuanyuanzong''s residence in Nanming City is more than twenty miles long and ten miles wide, and is divided into two parts, the front and the back.


    The layout of the front palace is roughly divided into two parts by the Zhongcheng City Gate on the central axis. On the right side are the foreign affairs hall, Dan building, forging prison, Fu hall and other buildings and palaces. The layout is much simpler than that of Binhai City. On the left side is the guest house, as well as the cave where the Qi refining, foundation building, and Jindan monks temporarily settled.


    Of course, it is too much to say that it is a cave mansion. After all, Nanming City is not too big, and Xuanyuanzong only allocated this area alone, so the house where Xuanyuanzong''s qi refining monks lived was just a single room. The foundation building cultivator is a first-entry courtyard, and the courtyard where Jindan monks like Zhang Shiping resides is larger, and there are two-entry and three-entry courtyards.


    The other part of the back is about ten miles long and wide, and the layout is much simpler. Five palaces of similar size were built inside, in a rectangular shape, specially for the Zongmen Yuanying monks to live in when they came to Nanming City. Every day, low-level qi refining disciples lead mortal servants to take care of these places, keeping them clean and tidy forever. It''s just that except for a few occasions, Xuanyuanzong Yuanying monks never came to more than five at the same time, so these places were basically never full.


    But some things are just like this, you don¡¯t need them at ordinary times, but you must not have them when you need them.


    A beast cart rumbled in from the Zhongcheng Gate, and went straight for about ten miles. The driver let out a sigh, and stopped the car slowly, and then said respectfully through the curtain: , Tai Xuan Sect has arrived."


    Yan Li, Zhang Shiping and others came out of the carriage one after another, and the coachman immediately led the beast cart to the left. Standing in front of the vermilion gate several feet high, Zhang Shiping looked up at the word "Taixuan" written on the tower, as if he had sensed something, he didn''t speak, but couldn''t help but smiled wryly.


    "Fellow daoists, please follow me." Yan Li saw the wry smile on Zhang Shiping''s face, and there was a mockery in his eyes. He flipped his hand and took out a white jade tablet, which shrouded the four of them with a hazy aura, and then strode forward, walking into the Taixuan Gate together.


    After the group of them entered the gate, they turned right and walked along the sapphire corridor, which was more than ten feet wide, until they walked four or five miles and stopped in front of the palace gate on the far right.


    "Come in." As soon as they walked in, Zhang Shiping heard a warm voice.


    When everyone heard this voice, they immediately bowed slightly to show their respect.


    After getting up, Yan Li took the lead and walked, Zhang Shiping and the other three followed behind. The crowd didn''t go far, and came to a square made of white jade, with a lotus pond beside it. There was a monk wearing a moon-white brocade robe sitting on the railing, lightly twisting the bait in his hand, and feeding the colorful carps in the lake with great interest.


    "Come on, it seems that the trip went smoothly from the looks of you, but the old man remembers that there were only three of you there?" Yan Yulou said calmly with his back to them.


    "Old Ancestor, Zhang Daoyou happened to meet after the three of us. This trip, Zhang Daoyou made a lot of effort to trap and seal the spirit of Aoqi Yaodan." Yan Li responded.


    "Okay, the old man thought that you could only bring back the body of the dragon that boiled the dragon. I didn''t expect to be able to capture his golden core spirit and spirit. In this way, he can be refined into a dragon puppet. Boy Zhang, this piece You did a good job. It seems that after you advanced to the middle stage of the Golden Core, the power of the Black Flame has become even stronger. By the way, what is the name of this fire? Spiritual fire, but there is no one that is exactly the same as it." Yan Yulou threw down all the baits in his hand, turned around and asked with interest.


    Only then did Zhang Shiping see the appearance of this ancestor Yan. He had a jade crown and hair, a face like a crown of jade, a collar with his right lapel, wide sleeves and a belt, and he had an extraordinary demeanor.


    Although he knew that the ancestor was over 2,000 years old and his lifespan was not much left, Zhang Shiping did not see any signs of oldness from him, but under the gaze of this person''s deep eyes, he felt inexplicably A pressure.


    "Back to the ancestors, this fire is not unusual, and this junior didn''t specifically name it. This is the storage spirit bead of the boil." Zhang Shiping lowered his head slightly, said softly, and took out the spirit bead from his bosom. Present it up.


    Yan Yulou took the Lingzhu and put it on the palm of his hand. After more than ten breaths of white light, he didn''t even look at what was in it, so he threw it back to Zhang Shiping casually, and said, "This is your harvest." , How to divide it is up to the four of you to discuss. Whose body is the body of the black flood dragon, let it be released, and let the old man take a look."


    After Chen Weifang heard it, he replied to Old Ancestor Yan, then stepped back more than 20 zhang, stretched out his hand to wipe the jade belt around his waist, a white light flashed, and immediately there was a corpse of a dragon about seventeen or eighty zhang long on the ground. This flood dragon has only a long bronze arrow with only one arrow feather left on the dragon''s head, and there are no other scars.


    "Old Ancestor, this is the golden elixir of stewed tea." Yan Li, who was standing beside Yan Yulou, took out a golden inner elixir, and said in a joyful tone.


    "Very good, it can be so complete, then this dragon corpse and the old man with the Golden Core will be under his command. Before going, the old man and you two have agreed that this is what you want." Yan Yulou turned over and took out two pieces. A storage bag was thrown to Chen Weifang and Situ Qiu.


    After receiving the storage bag, Chen Weifang and Situ Qiu immediately penetrated their spiritual sense into it. Within a short time, Zhang Shiping saw that both of them were smiling, obviously getting what he wanted.


    After doing this, Yan Yulou didn''t pay much attention to the two of them, but took the Flood Dragon Golden Pill from Yan Li''s hand, and said with the same expression: "Shi Ping, tell me, what do you want? Don''t rush to answer, just think about it tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Patriarch." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Go ahead, find a random place here, and divide up the things that store the Lingzhu. I think you are also in a hurry." Yan Yulou took out a white jade token and sent it to Zhang Shiping. Then he walked slowly to the dragon''s head, lightly pressed the icy scales with his hands, and looked carefully.


    "Fellow Taoists, please follow me." Yan Li saw that his ancestor didn''t want to talk anymore, so he said, and then led the three of them to continue walking forward, and came to a side hall.


    Zhang Shiping used his mana and cooperated with his spiritual consciousness to take out all the contents of the stored spirit bead. For a while, the room was filled with white light, but there were some magic treasures, talismans, medicine bottles and other utensils in the place, and a bunch of guesswork More than 100,000 low-grade spirit stones, and more than 30 water-attribute high-grade spirit stones.


    Seeing this situation, everyone frowned, and Zhang Shiping''s face was ashen.


    On the contrary, Yan Li explained to the crowd and said: "It seems that Ao Qi should know that his actions are more dangerous than good, and he probably left most of his wealth in his cave Chen Weifang and Situ Qiu ordered Nodding, obviously agrees with Yan Li. On the way back, the four of them never left each other''s sight range, and Zhang Shiping has not yet reached the level where he can erase the imprint of spiritual consciousness on the storage spirit beads in an instant. .


    Zhang Shiping gave a wry smile, it seemed that Ao Chi also knew that the so-called Mingshen Flower was probably fake, but it seemed that the damage to its soul was imminent, and it urgently needed the Mingshen Pill. It''s just that before the trip, it only prepares magic weapons, talismans, pills and a small amount of spirit stones that can be used in fighting skills.


    Everyone''s interest suddenly faded, these things were not comparable to the net worth of a middle-stage Jindan monk, they quickly divided up these things, and then bid farewell to the ancestor Yan, and then walked out of the palace.


    "Fellow Daoist Yan, the old man will leave first." Chen Weifang looked a little anxious, obviously because of the things he got from Old Ancestor Yan.


    The other Situ Qiu was much more calm, she smiled and said, "You have miscalculated this time, Fellow Daoist Zhang."


    Zhang Shiping rubbed his chin, sighed with a wry smile, "It''s not bad to be able to get two magic weapons! Fellow Daoist Yan, I''m leaving here first, and I''ll come to visit again at Shenshi tomorrow."

 Chapter 656： inform

    After walking out from the palace gate, the three of them walked slowly along the sapphire corridor where they came from.


    The three of them walked about a hundred feet away in silence. Zhang Shiping turned his eyes slightly to look at Chen Weifang, and then sighed and said, "Can''t the elder brother tell the younger brother about this matter? Since the ancestor ordered it, then I simply did it before." Just take a look at it from the sidelines, and it won''t be so embarrassing now!"


    Reflecting in Zhang Shiping''s mind, he was indeed a little dizzy at that time. He didn''t know in advance that the dragon trapped in the formation was Ao Kai, but at that time, his spiritual sense noticed the three monks of the same clan as Chen Weifang, and found that the three of them were in a stalemate with the monster in the formation, so he Very excited.


    After all, a monster that can make a late-Golden Core and two mid-Golden Core monks join forces, but can''t be taken down immediately, he doesn''t want to know that it is definitely not ordinary, at least it is a big monster in the late Golden Core. Get a share of the pie, and that Zhang Shiping''s pocket will immediately bulge up!


    There are the most low-level monsters in the world of cultivating immortals. Even in Nanzhou, there are thousands of human races in secular kingdoms, with a population of tens of billions, but human races only occupy most of the plains and river basins in Nanzhou. As for those deep mountains and old forests, those wolves, tigers, leopards, snakes, insects, rats and ants still live in them. Among these beasts, there are occasional open spirits, and they become those so-called low-level monsters. And the inner sea outside Nanzhou is in the ancient ocean, this kind of wild place where ordinary people cannot live in peace, and there are more monsters like sand.


    There are a lot of these low-level monsters, so the price is naturally not much higher. The first-level ordinary monsters range from a few to hundreds of spirit stones. However, after these monsters build their foundation, that is, after the second level, the value will increase immediately. Get up, ranging from two to three thousand to tens of thousands of spiritual stones. And once the monster is promoted to a third-order great monster, it will be completely different.


    In the world of cultivating immortals in Nanzhou, human monks define the value of these third-tier big monsters based on their cultivation base, ethnic group type, whether the monster body is complete, and whether the spirit of the monster core is sufficient.


    For more than a hundred years, Zhang Shiping has exchanged a large number of second-tier monster bones from Tonghai Trading Company, and a small part of third-tier monster spirit bones and blood essence. He spent two to three million spirit stones back and forth, and these third-tier demon bones The spirit bones and blood essence of monsters are basically taken from some incomplete third-order early monsters.


    As for the complete third-order perfect body of Jiaolong like Aoqi, let alone its value.


    "Zhang Daoyou, you were invisible at the time, and even Senior Brother Yan Jindan''s late stage cultivation base could not detect your location. At that time, I was really shocked. I thought it was some uninvited guest?" Situ Qiu suddenly said. Open your mouth and say.


    "Before the three of us went out, the ancestor once said that the best situation is that we use the clear water Youxuan array to wipe out this beast little by little. In the end, Senior Brother Yan attacked it with Fengyi bronze arrows and forced it to give up its body. After all, you also Knowing that Jiaolong''s body, which is comparable to a thousand refined black irons, is a bit stronger than our human body cultivating cultivators at the same level, it is unwise to go head-to-head. However, although Ao Kai was severely injured in his soul before, he was always the same. A consummated great demon who is about to conceive a baby, at least he has mastered a few profound escape methods. The three of us are really not sure to keep his golden core spirit and spirit. I just don''t want the black flame you used, Brother Zhang, He was extremely restrained, and he played with the boil in the palm of his hand completely. This time, he was able to capture the golden core and the body of the Ao, and it can be seen that the ancestor is also very happy in his heart. You should think about what you want tomorrow Come on, don''t miss this opportunity, never miss it again!" Chen Weifang said jokingly with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping also smiled, and talked to the two of them again.


    When he reached the gate of Taixuan Gate, Zhang Shiping stopped suddenly, and asked with an unchanged expression: "Brother, since Patriarch Yulou has come to Nanming City, I don''t know if Patriarch Qingyu is still in the city or has returned. Zongmen?"


    "Why, what''s the matter, Brother Zhang?" Chen Weifang said after hearing the words, after a slight pause.


    "I have some matters and I need to meet Patriarch Qingyu." Zhang Shiping said softly.


    "Right now, Patriarch Qingyu is still in charge in the city. It should be in the small courtyard at the moment, maybe it''s not sure here! You should go to the Neiqin Hall to ask about this matter later." Chen Weifang was also a little dissatisfied. Sure, after all, he just came back from Cangguyang.


    "That''s right." Zhang Shiping nodded and said, just about to step out of the Taixuan Gate.


    But suddenly a voice came to Zhang Shiping''s ears, and he stopped immediately. This action attracted the attention of Chen Weifang and Situ Qiu. Zhang Shiping looked at them and said slowly: "Brother Chen, Fellow Daoist Situ, you two go first, don''t wait for me."


    When Chen Weifang heard this, he immediately understood, he bowed his hands to Zhang Shiping, and walked out with Situ Qiu. Seeing the two leave, Zhang Shiping turned around and walked towards the palace in the middle.


    As soon as he approached, the palace gate slowly opened.


    Zhang Shiping stepped in, and immediately saw an old man wearing a sapphire crown and a black Taoist robe, looking at him with an inexplicable gaze. For a moment, he was a little unclear about what Patriarch Qingyu meant?


    After a few breaths, True Monarch Qingyu withdrew his gaze, and said with an unchanged expression: "I still have something to deal with here, do you have anything to do?"


    "I don''t know if the ancestor knows about a demon king from the Bifang family in the late Yuanying period. This demon king came from overseas more than 20 years ago because of the secret realm of the blue waves. His body is covered in red feathers, similar to a fire crow. .¡± Zhang Shiping paused for a moment, then spoke. He didn''t know the name of the old fire crow on Chisha Island, he only knew that it came from Manghuang overseas, and he had judged its cultivation level in the late stage of Nascent Soul. .


    "In the late Yuanying period, it''s Bi Fang''s family again. You should be talking about Bi Yu." Qingyu Zhenjun murmured, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Shiping inadvertently, as if he was asking why he was asking this.


    "The younger generation saw this Zhenjun Biyu once five or six years ago. He said at that time that he had seen Patriarch Qinghe and Ao Ji fighting endlessly. He had no time to escape and was swallowed by Luo Hu." Zhang Shiping looked solemn. said.


    Originally, he didn''t want to talk about this matter, but it was related to the whereabouts of Patriarch Qinghe He thought a lot along the way, and finally made up his mind to tell the Patriarch of the Zongmen about it. He was not familiar with the old ancestor Yan just now, and besides, the old ancestor Qingyu was still in charge here, so it was most reasonable and compliant to tell him about this matter.


    "Luo Hu? Got it, have you told anyone else about this yet?" Patriarch Qingyu said with a frown.


    Zhang Shiping shook his head, and Zhenjun Qingyu immediately said: "Okay, the old man knows. You must not tell this matter to a third person. Go down and rest, the road is full of dust!"


    Zhang Shiping said "yes" with his arms folded, and then left without delay. He has said everything he can about this matter, and there is no way to find Qinghe Patriarch.


    But after he left, True Monarch Qingyu waved the silver whisk in his hand, frowning and thinking:


    "It turned out to be Luo Hu. No wonder he has been missing for so long without any reason, with the cultivation of senior brother Qinghe, and the help of the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror, a spiritual treasure inherited from the sect. It''s really strange that Bi Yu, the old Fire Crow, managed to save his life, it seems that Venerable Xiao probably stepped in, otherwise with Bi Yu''s temperament, it would be absolutely impossible!"

 Chapter 556： inform

    After walking out from the palace gate, the three of them walked slowly along the sapphire corridor where they came from.


    The three of them walked about a hundred feet away in silence. Zhang Shiping turned his eyes slightly to look at Chen Weifang, and then sighed and said, "Can''t the elder brother tell the younger brother about this matter? Since the ancestor ordered it, then I simply did it before." Just take a look at it from the sidelines, and it won''t be so embarrassing now!"


    Reflecting in Zhang Shiping''s mind, he was indeed a little dizzy at that time. He didn''t know in advance that the dragon trapped in the formation was Ao Kai, but at that time, his spiritual sense noticed the three monks of the same clan as Chen Weifang, and found that the three of them were in a stalemate with the monster in the formation, so he Very excited.


    After all, a monster that can make a late-Golden Core and two mid-Golden Core monks join forces, but can''t be taken down immediately, he doesn''t want to know that it is definitely not ordinary, at least it is a big monster in the late Golden Core. Get a share of the pie, and that Zhang Shiping''s pocket will immediately bulge up!


    There are the most low-level monsters in the world of cultivating immortals. Even in Nanzhou, there are thousands of human races in secular kingdoms, with a population of tens of billions, but human races only occupy most of the plains and river basins in Nanzhou. As for those deep mountains and old forests, those wolves, tigers, leopards, snakes, insects, rats and ants still live in them. Among these beasts, there are occasional open spirits, and they become those so-called low-level monsters. And the inner sea outside Nanzhou is in the ancient ocean, this kind of wild place where ordinary people cannot live in peace, and there are more monsters like sand.


    There are a lot of these low-level monsters, so the price is naturally not much higher. The first-level ordinary monsters range from a few to hundreds of spirit stones. However, after these monsters build their foundation, that is, after the second level, the value will increase immediately. Get up, ranging from two to three thousand to tens of thousands of spiritual stones. And once the monster is promoted to a third-order great monster, it will be completely different.


    In the world of cultivating immortals in Nanzhou, human monks define the value of these third-tier big monsters based on their cultivation base, ethnic group type, whether the monster body is complete, and whether the spirit of the monster core is sufficient.


    For more than a hundred years, Zhang Shiping has exchanged a large number of second-tier monster bones from Tonghai Trading Company, and a small part of third-tier monster spirit bones and blood essence. He spent two to three million spirit stones back and forth, and these third-tier demon bones The spirit bones and blood essence of monsters are basically taken from some incomplete third-order early monsters.


    As for the complete third-order perfect body of Jiaolong like Aoqi, let alone its value.


    "Zhang Daoyou, you were invisible at the time, and even Senior Brother Yan Jindan''s late stage cultivation base could not detect your location. At that time, I was really shocked. I thought it was some uninvited guest?" Situ Qiu suddenly said. Open your mouth and say.


    "Before the three of us went out, the ancestor once said that the best situation is that we use the clear water Youxuan array to wipe out this beast little by little. In the end, Senior Brother Yan attacked it with Fengyi bronze arrows and forced it to give up its body. After all, you also Knowing that Jiaolong''s body, which is comparable to a thousand refined black irons, is a bit stronger than our human body cultivating cultivators at the same level, it is unwise to go head-to-head. However, although Ao Kai was severely injured in his soul before, he was always the same. A consummated great demon who is about to conceive a baby, at least he has mastered a few profound escape methods. The three of us are really not sure to keep his golden core spirit and spirit. I just don''t want the black flame you used, Brother Zhang, He was extremely restrained, and he played with the boil in the palm of his hand completely. This time, he was able to capture the golden core and the body of the Ao, and it can be seen that the ancestor is also very happy in his heart. You should think about what you want tomorrow Come on, don''t miss this opportunity, never miss it again!" Chen Weifang said jokingly with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping also smiled, and talked to the two of them again.


    When he reached the gate of Taixuan Gate, Zhang Shiping stopped suddenly, and asked with an unchanged expression: "Brother, since Patriarch Yulou has come to Nanming City, I don''t know if Patriarch Qingyu is still in the city or has returned. Zongmen?"


    "Why, what''s the matter, Brother Zhang?" Chen Weifang said after hearing the words, after a slight pause.


    "I have some matters and I need to meet Patriarch Qingyu." Zhang Shiping said softly.


    "Right now, Patriarch Qingyu is still in charge in the city. It should be in the small courtyard at the moment, maybe it''s not sure here! You should go to the Neiqin Hall to ask about this matter later." Chen Weifang was also a little dissatisfied. Sure, after all, he just came back from Cangguyang.


    "That''s right." Zhang Shiping nodded and said, just about to step out of the Taixuan Gate.


    But suddenly a voice came to Zhang Shiping''s ears, and he stopped immediately. This action attracted the attention of Chen Weifang and Situ Qiu. Zhang Shiping looked at them and said slowly: "Brother Chen, Fellow Daoist Situ, you two go first, don''t wait for me."


    When Chen Weifang heard this, he immediately understood, he bowed his hands to Zhang Shiping, and walked out with Situ Qiu. Seeing the two leave, Zhang Shiping turned around and walked towards the palace in the middle.


    As soon as he approached, the gate of the palace opened slowly.


    Zhang Shiping stepped in, and immediately saw an old man wearing a sapphire crown and a black Taoist robe, looking at him with an inexplicable gaze. For a moment, he was a little unclear about what Patriarch Qingyu meant?


    After a few breaths, True Monarch Qingyu withdrew his gaze, and said with an unchanged expression: "I still have something to deal with here, do you have anything to do?"


    "I don''t know if the ancestor knows about a demon king from the Bifang family in the late Yuanying period. This demon king came from overseas more than 20 years ago because of the secret realm of the blue waves. His body is covered in red feathers, similar to a fire crow. .¡± Zhang Shiping paused for a moment, then spoke. He didn''t know the name of the old fire crow on Chisha Island, he only knew that it came from Manghuang overseas, and he had judged its cultivation level in the late stage of Nascent Soul. .


    "In the late Yuanying period, it''s Bi Fang''s family again. You should be talking about Bi Yu." Qingyu Zhenjun murmured, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Shiping inadvertently, as if he was asking why he was asking this.


    "The younger generation saw this Zhenjun Biyu once five or six years ago. He said at that time that he had seen Patriarch Qinghe and Ao Ji fighting endlessly. He had no time to escape and was swallowed by Luo Hu." Zhang Shiping looked solemn. said.


    Originally, he didn''t want to talk about this matter, but it was related to the whereabouts of Patriarch Qinghe He thought a lot along the way, and finally made up his mind to tell the Patriarch of the Zongmen about it. He was not familiar with the old ancestor Yan just now, and besides, the old ancestor Qingyu was still in charge here, so it was most reasonable and compliant to tell him about this matter.


    "Luo Hu? Got it, have you told anyone else about this yet?" Patriarch Qingyu said with a frown.


    Zhang Shiping shook his head, and Zhenjun Qingyu immediately said: "Okay, the old man knows. You must not tell this matter to a third person. Go down and rest, the road is full of dust!"


    Zhang Shiping said "yes" with his arms folded, and then left without delay. He has said everything he can about this matter, and there is no way to find Qinghe Patriarch.


    But after he left, True Monarch Qingyu waved the silver whisk in his hand, frowning and thinking:


    "It turned out to be Luo Hu. No wonder he has been missing for so long without any reason, with the cultivation of senior brother Qinghe, and the help of the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror, a spiritual treasure inherited from the sect. It''s really strange that Bi Yu, the old Fire Crow, managed to save his life, it seems that Venerable Xiao probably stepped in, otherwise with Bi Yu''s temperament, it would be absolutely impossible!"

 Chapter 567： rule

    When thinking of this, Qingyu''s face darkened.


    Because just four years ago, this Venerable Xiao made a move once, and after killing the four middle-stage Nascent Soul demon kings of the Jiaolong, Xuangui, Kui Niu, and Qianmu Toad clans, he killed the two sea monsters. The remaining 20 or 30 demon kings who trespassed in the inner sea were expelled, and they joined forces with that demon master Ao Yu to test each other.


    This kind of practice is understandable in ordinary times, it shows the prestige, and it makes the two clans smash their teeth, and they have to swallow it, but it ruins the previous plan of Venerable Hongyue and their five sects.


    Qingyu also understands that Venerable Hongyue wants to take advantage of the approaching lifespan to try his best to weaken the opponent first, and take this opportunity to destroy some Nascent Soul cultivators of the two races, but Venerable Xiao wants to continue the tens of thousands of years of the relationship between the human race and the sea monster race. The contract, I don''t want to really turn my face!


    When Nanzhou was respected by the Nine Great Clans, it had made a rule with the two clans of sea monsters. It was agreed that Nanming Island would be the boundary, and the inner sea would be close to Nanzhou. Take action against other human monks, and the 400,000-mile sea area of ??the Outward Canggu Ocean is owned by the two races, and the human Nascent Soul is not allowed to do anything in this sea area without reason.


    If there are Nascent Soul cultivators who don''t know good or bad, then don''t blame the Huashen Venerables on both sides for bullying the small!


    Although the Nine Great Clans are now in exile overseas, this rule has been preserved. That''s why Yanyulou would rather pay a big price for a precious and rare elixir like Mingshenhua to the three of Yan and Li, and went to lure Aoqian into the battle. , and he didn''t want to do it himself, because he was worried that he would give the truth to the sea monsters and cause the human race to make a loss first, otherwise, as a monk of the Nascent Soul, he would be easy to catch for a mere third-order flood dragon!


    The strengths of the two clans are similar now, so reasoning is very important. That Venerable Xiao absolutely does not want to see this kind of thing happen.


    Qingyu shook his head, he understood that the Venerable''s idea was not that he, a monk in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, could speak his beak, and that if he was not the same as the cultivator of transforming spirits, then there would be no possibility of equal conversation with each other, how could he not understand this!


    However, if it were his senior brother Qinghe, although this guy usually doesn''t look very reliable, Yuanying''s perfect cultivation base is actually there, and he is in charge of the sect''s inheritance Lingbao Mingyu Xuanguang mirror. For Venerable Huashen, he can protect himself. In this way, in front of several Huashen venerables, Qinghe was only a bit thin-faced, and he was counted in the eyes of several of their Huashen venerables.


    This is the case in the world of cultivating immortals. Yuan Ying regards Jindan as an ant, and in the eyes of the cultivator who transforms the spirit, the monk Nascent Soul is just a bigger ant. At the middle and low levels of the world of cultivating immortals, there are still Qi-refining monks who rely on talisman treasures, formations and other means to kill foundation-building monks over the next level, but the later the realm, the phenomenon of such over-level fighting and even killing is very rare , is almost impossible.


    In the past tens of thousands of years in the world of cultivating immortals, there have been several incidents where the Supreme Jindan Daoist killed Yuanying Zhenjun several times, but Qingyu has never heard of the case of Yuanying monk killing Huashen Venerable.


    However, more than 2,000 years ago, Venerable Hongyue used space nodes as bait to lure the old Heijiao, the God Transformation of the Flood Dragon Clan, who knew it was dangerous, and did not hesitate to risk himself. Now that old black flood dragon doesn''t know whether it will safely ascend to the spirit world, or be buried in the turbulent flow of space. Of course, apart from Hongyue, only Xuanshan, Xifeng, and Xiao Chengwu, the three human race gods, knew about this matter.


    But precisely because of this incident, the relationship between Venerable Hongyue and Xuanshan and Xifeng declined a lot. Since Xuanshan and Xifeng became gods, all they have been thinking about is how to get out of the cage of Xiaohuanjie, so as to truly become Dongxu cultivators, and even step into the upper three realms of the Mahayana cultivation realm, while Hongyue His Holiness'' actions were obviously not understood by the two of them.


    But no matter what the result was, there was actually one less **** and monster in the South China Sea, which made the Nanzhou human monks have a lot of advantages in the face of the sea monsters for thousands of years. If it had been two hundred years ago, when Xuanshan, Xifeng and Xifeng were still there, and now the Nanfa Palace was about to open, the war would have been stopped long ago, so how could it be so stalemate now.


    The reason why the cultivators in the Xiaohuanjie want to ascend to the spirit world when their lifespan is approaching is because these cultivators themselves are in the realm of the void, but they are trapped in the suppression of the world in the Xiaohuanjie. Whether it is good or long life, they are all only at the level of the transformation **** stage, which is greatly compromised. According to the speculation of these transformation **** monks, if they can enter other immortal cultivation worlds and escape the suppression of the world like the small world, then they will naturally Being able to have the lifespan that a cultivator in the void stage should have, and to live thousands of years longer, how can other life-extending spiritual objects have such miraculous effects!


    In fact, over the years, Qingyu has also seen from his way of dealing with things that this Venerable Xiao is not like Venerable Hongyue, who is not of my race, and his mind must have different ideas, but the kind of heaven and earth. They are all like humble dogs, and everything is in line with the natural way of heaven.


    He sighed, turned his hand and took out a jade slip, left a message in the jade slip with his spiritual sense, and then threw it out casually, the jade slip suddenly turned into a red light, disappeared into the sky .


    After finishing this matter, Qingyu didn''t have the heart to deal with it anymore, he stood where he was and began to think carefully.


    After less than a few breaths, a middle-aged monk with a handsome face in a moon-white brocade robe appeared beside Qingyu.


    Yan Yulou looked at Qingyu who was in deep thought, coughed lightly, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Just now Shiping came to tell me that Bi Yu''s old fire crow saw Qing He and Ao Ji being swallowed by Luo Hu. After a while, Ji Feng will also come over. The three of us discussed and discussed, I am afraid that we must do the worst Plan it!" Qingyu came back to her senses and said with a sigh.


    "Whether this matter is true or not, with Bi Yu''s domineering temperament, even if I see this guy, I have to pay a certain price if I want to escape. How can a mere Golden Core cultivator still be alive!" Yan Yulou frowned Said, obviously do not believe this matter.


    "You have lived in a secret realm for many years, and you don''t know about it. Naturally, ordinary Jindan juniors can''t do this, but Shi Ping doesn''t know why, but he was lucky to be favored by Venerable Xiao. It''s probably because of this~ www.novelhall.com~ Bi Yu will let him go, and do you know which fellow Taoist descendant this little guy is?" Qingyu said again slowly.


    "Oh, this kid still has such luck. No wonder Qinghe and Jifeng came forward to accept him into the sect. He is indeed a blessed person!" After hearing this, Yan Yulou''s face became more curious .


    Immediately afterwards he asked again: "Could it be Zhang Bu from Gulingfang City?"


    "It''s Qin Feng, the guy who killed Qin Xiangshan, a Nascent Soul cultivator, with his Golden Core stage cultivation base. It''s only eight or nine hundred years ago now. This person is already a late Nascent Soul cultivator. The Zhang family is his six or seven hundred years old." A few years ago, the family left behind when he hid in Baimang Mountain, this guy must have thought about the demon body at the time. He appeared in the South China Sea a few years ago, and Ji Feng had a chance to fight with him the year before last. I got the other party, got a little of his blood, and confirmed his relationship with the Zhang family with the blood source method." Qingyu sighed.


    When Qin Feng came to Zhang Shiping for no reason, instead of killing him, but playing with him like a cat catching a mouse, Ji Feng already had some doubts in his heart based on the cultivation method that this person upholds.


    "Yan takes back what he just said!" Yan Yulou said with a strange look on his face.

 Chapter 557： rule

    When thinking of this, Qingyu''s face darkened.


    Because just four years ago, this Venerable Xiao made a move once, and after killing the four middle-stage Nascent Soul demon kings of the Jiaolong, Xuangui, Kui Niu, and Qianmu Toad clans, he killed the two sea monsters. The remaining 20 or 30 demon kings who trespassed in the inner sea were expelled, and they joined forces with that demon master Ao Yu to test each other.


    This kind of practice is understandable in ordinary times, it shows the prestige, and it makes the two clans smash their teeth, and they have to swallow it, but it ruins the previous plan of Venerable Hongyue and their five sects.


    Qingyu also understands that Venerable Hongyue wants to take advantage of the approaching lifespan to try his best to weaken the opponent first, and take this opportunity to destroy some Nascent Soul cultivators of the two races, but Venerable Xiao wants to continue the tens of thousands of years of the relationship between the human race and the sea monster race. The contract, I don''t want to really turn my face!


    When Nanzhou was respected by the Nine Great Clans, it had made a rule with the two clans of sea monsters. It was agreed that Nanming Island would be the boundary, and the inner sea would be close to Nanzhou. Take action against other human monks, and the 400,000-mile sea area of ??the Outward Canggu Ocean is owned by the two races, and the human Nascent Soul is not allowed to do anything in this sea area without reason.


    If there are Nascent Soul cultivators who don''t know good or bad, then don''t blame the Huashen Venerables on both sides for bullying the small!


    Although the Nine Great Clans are now in exile overseas, this rule has been preserved. That''s why Yanyulou would rather pay a big price for a precious and rare elixir like Mingshenhua to the three of Yan and Li, and went to lure Aoqian into the battle. , and he didn''t want to do it himself, because he was worried that he would give the truth to the sea monsters and cause the human race to make a loss first, otherwise, as a monk of the Nascent Soul, he would be easy to catch for a mere third-order flood dragon!


    The strengths of the two clans are similar now, so reasoning is very important. That Venerable Xiao absolutely does not want to see this kind of thing happen.


    Qingyu shook his head, he understood that the Venerable''s idea was not that he, a monk in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, could speak his beak, and that if he was not the same as the cultivator of transforming spirits, then there would be no possibility of equal conversation with each other, how could he not understand this!


    However, if it were his senior brother Qinghe, although this guy usually doesn''t look very reliable, Yuanying''s perfect cultivation base is actually there, and he is in charge of the sect''s inheritance Lingbao Mingyu Xuanguang mirror. For Venerable Huashen, he can protect himself. In this way, in front of several Huashen venerables, Qinghe was only a bit thin-faced, and he was counted in the eyes of several of their Huashen venerables.


    This is the case in the world of cultivating immortals. Yuan Ying regards Jindan as an ant, and in the eyes of the cultivator who transforms the spirit, the monk Nascent Soul is just a bigger ant. At the middle and low levels of the world of cultivating immortals, there are still Qi-refining monks who rely on talisman treasures, formations and other means to kill foundation-building monks over the next level, but the later the realm, the phenomenon of such over-level fighting and even killing is very rare , is almost impossible.


    In the past tens of thousands of years in the world of cultivating immortals, there have been several incidents where the Supreme Jindan Daoist killed Yuanying Zhenjun several times, but Qingyu has never heard of the case of Yuanying monk killing Huashen Venerable.


    However, more than 2,000 years ago, Venerable Hongyue used space nodes as bait to lure the old Heijiao, the God Transformation of the Flood Dragon Clan, who knew it was dangerous, and did not hesitate to risk himself. Now that old black flood dragon doesn''t know whether it will safely ascend to the spirit world, or be buried in the turbulent flow of space. Of course, apart from Hongyue, only Xuanshan, Xifeng, and Xiao Chengwu, the three human race gods, knew about this matter.


    But precisely because of this incident, the relationship between Venerable Hongyue and Xuanshan and Xifeng declined a lot. Since Xuanshan and Xifeng became gods, all they have been thinking about is how to get out of the cage of Xiaohuanjie, so as to truly become Dongxu cultivators, and even step into the upper three realms of the Mahayana cultivation realm, while Hongyue His Holiness'' actions were obviously not understood by the two of them.


    But no matter what the result was, the Nanhai Zhonghua Shenyao Venerable actually lost one person, which made the Nanzhou human monks have a lot of advantages when facing the sea monsters for thousands of years. Two hundred years ago, when Xuanshan, Xifeng and Xifeng were still there, and now the Nanfa Palace was about to open, the war would have been stopped long ago, so how could it be so stalemate now.


    The reason why the cultivators in the Xiaohuanjie want to ascend to the spirit world when their lifespan is approaching is because these cultivators themselves are in the realm of the void, but they are trapped in the suppression of the world in the Xiaohuanjie. Whether it is good or long life, they are all only at the level of the transformation **** stage, which is greatly compromised. According to the speculation of these transformation **** monks, if they can enter other cultivation worlds and get rid of the suppression of the world like the small world, then they will naturally Being able to have the lifespan that a cultivator in the void stage should have, and to live thousands of years longer, how can other life-extending spiritual objects have such miraculous effects!


    In fact, over the years, Qingyu has also seen from his way of dealing with things that this Venerable Xiao is not like Venerable Hongyue, who is not of my race, and his mind must have different ideas, but the kind of heaven and earth. They are all like humble dogs, and everything is in line with the natural way of heaven.


    He sighed, turned his hand and took out a jade slip, left a message in the jade slip with his spiritual sense, and then threw it out casually, the jade slip suddenly turned into a red light, disappeared into the sky .


    After finishing this matter, Qingyu didn''t have the heart to deal with it anymore, he stood where he was and began to think carefully.


    After less than a few breaths, a middle-aged monk with a handsome face in a moon-white brocade robe appeared beside Qingyu.


    Yan Yulou looked at Qingyu who was in deep thought, coughed lightly, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Just now Shiping came to tell me that Bi Yu''s old fire crow saw Qing He and Ao Ji being swallowed by Luo Hu. Ji Feng will come over later, and the three of us discussed and discussed, I am afraid that we must do the worst Plan it!" Qingyu came back to her senses and said with a sigh.


    "Whether this matter is true or not, with Bi Yu''s domineering temperament, even if I see this guy, I have to pay a certain price if I want to escape. How can a mere Golden Core cultivator still be alive!" Yan Yulou frowned Said, obviously do not believe this matter.


    "You have lived in a secret realm for many years, and you don''t know anything about it. Naturally, ordinary Jindan juniors can''t do this, but Shiping, who doesn''t know why, is lucky to have the favor of Venerable XiaoTen chances Eighty-nine is because of this, Bi Yu will let him go, and do you know which fellow Taoist descendant this little guy is?" Qingyu said again slowly.


    "Oh, this kid still has such luck. No wonder Qinghe and Jifeng came forward to accept him into the sect. He is indeed a blessed person!" After hearing this, Yan Yulou''s face suddenly became more curious. .


    Immediately afterwards he asked again: "Could it be Zhang Bu from Gulingfang City?"


    "It''s Qin Feng, the guy who murdered Qin Xiangshan with the Jindan stage cultivation base, it''s only been eight or nine hundred years now, this person is already at the late Yuanying stage, and the Zhang family is him six or seven hundred years ago, The family left behind when he hid in Baimang Mountain, this guy must have thought about the demon body at the time. He appeared in the South China Sea a few years ago, and Ji Feng had a chance to fight with him the year before last, and injured the other party , get a little of his blood, and use the bloodline source method to confirm his relationship with the Zhang family." Qingyu sighed.


    When Qin Feng approached Zhang Shiping for no reason before, instead of killing him, but playing with him like a cat catching a mouse, Ji Feng already had doubts in his heart based on the cultivation method that this person upholds.


    "Yan takes back what he just said!" Yan Yulou said with a strange look on his face.

 Chapter 558： reward

    "Qin Feng''s mentality has become extremely extreme since he killed his teacher. Ji Feng once discussed with him that this person is following the same path as Venerable Xuanshan''s "sacrificing one''s heart and affection, falling into the devil and killing one''s body" However, the difference is that he has been influenced by Qin Xiangshan''s old magic stick since he was a child, and he believes in the theory of making up for one''s life and seizing one''s luck. If he hadn''t been warned by His Holiness before, he would have started killing twenty or thirty years ago But this time Nanfa Temple, we have to be careful, Qin Feng will definitely go!" Qingyu said solemnly, it is recorded in the Zongmen classics that when Venerable Xuanshan was in the Nascent Soul Stage, in order to Taking the last step, he was almost insane. I don''t know how many Nascent Soul monks were buried in his hands.


    "Then I''ll have to think about whether to go or not this time!" Yan Yulou said like this, but there was no timidity in his eyes, more of a calm look.


    "Anyway, you don''t live long, so you can go if you want." Qingyu glanced at Yan Yulou and said casually.


    They talked side by side, walked slowly, found a nearby stone pavilion, just sat down and had not had a sip of tea, a dim light fell from the sky, the light faded away, and a person appeared and walked out. An old man in gray with narrow eyes and a high nose.


    Zhenjun Jifeng strode forward, sat down with a big horse and golden sword, looked at Qingyu and said loudly: "What''s the matter, you can''t send a message directly, and you have to come over in person?"


    "There''s news about Senior Brother Qinghe. That boy Shiping learned from Bi Yu that Senior Brother Qinghe was swallowed by Luo Hu during the fight with Ao Ji." Qingyu put down the teacup in her hand and said slowly.


    "Is the news true?" After Jifeng heard the news, his reaction was almost exactly the same as Yanyulou''s before.


    However, Ji Feng did not doubt whether Zhang Shiping could escape from Bi Yu, the old fire crow, obviously he also knew about Venerable Xiao. As for why this Venerable Xiao would look down on a mere Jindan junior, Ji Feng didn''t know the reason, and of course he didn''t want to delve into it.


    "When that kid talked about it just now, I saw that his subtle movements of his body and limbs and the fluctuations of his mana and soul were extremely normal. He probably didn''t lie, and he didn''t need to lie about it. But the news came from Bi Yu said that it is still open to question whether it is true or not, and it may be that the old fire crow saw that the Nanfu Palace was about to open, and deliberately released news to stir up the muddy water and attract the attention of us and the Jiaolong clan!" Qingyu Pausing for a moment, he said after thinking.


    "Bi Yu, this old fire crow, has not much lifespan, and is about to die. I''m afraid he doesn''t have that much energy to do these little tricks. Besides, if he wants to divert our attention, he shouldn''t use Luo Hu''s excuse, and should fabricate some non-existent things. Moreover, the old man has tried his best to activate the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror several times over the years, but he still cannot sense where Qinghe is. If it is Luo Hu, then it can be justified?" Ji Feng thought for a while, then After reaching a conclusion, he said in a deep voice.


    Whether such a thing as Rahu is a living being or a vision of heaven and earth, in fact, there is still no definitive conclusion in the world of cultivating immortals, only that it appears and disappears without a trace. Some monks who have experienced it have said similar words. Decades have passed by the time he regained consciousness, and then inexplicably reappeared in other places. Although the old Huoya knew Qinghe, but when encountering such an elusive existence as Luo Hu, he naturally avoided it, how could he put himself on it?


    However, Xuanyuanzong''s inheritance Lingbao Mingyu Xuanguang mirror has two sides, which are divided into Yin and Yang, and they can interact with each other. Therefore, when Qinghe has been missing for twenty or thirty years, and there is no news at all, Jifeng has actually done it in his heart. I planned for the worst. Although Qing He''s long-lived lamp in the ancestral hall of the Xuanyuan Sect''s sect has not been extinguished, it is not impossible to break such spells in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Then this Nanfa Temple, we shouldn''t have the idea that Qinghe can come back in time. Du Yu and Tianfeng are still young, and there is still a possibility of improving their cultivation bases, and there must always be a Nascent Soul cultivator staying in the sect. The sect is in charge of the overall situation, lest some young people take the opportunity to make trouble, so the two of them don''t go this time. By the way, how are your disciples and clan members in Yulou, are you sure about conceiving a baby?" Ji Feng The thin and slender fingers tapped on the stone table and said slowly.


    "These little guys are just like that. They can barely reach the level of inducing the baby catastrophe. The chances of getting through it safely are extremely slim. But today, Yan Li was lucky. This time, Zhang Shiping, a junior, helped boil the body of this dragon. Even the golden core was brought back intact. In a few days, I will concoct it and help him refine it into a dragon puppet. With this substitute thing that can block the catastrophe, he can more or less increase the possibility of conceiving a baby. Now The rewards of Wei Fang and Situ Qiu have already been given, but I haven''t decided what to reward this junior Zhang Shiping, so I have to let him go back today to think about it, and come back tomorrow. If this little guy is a lion , then I¡¯ll just give him a few bottles of golden pills that can increase mana.¡± Yan Yulou said helplessly.


    "This junior is a person who knows how to advance and retreat. Otherwise, he has been looking for the "Wan Jiansheng" all these years. Don''t you have it? Just give it to him!" Ji Feng shook his hand and said, this is just one thing. It''s just a small matter. The "Wan Jiansheng" obtained by Zhang Shiping lacks the method of refining and cultivating flying swords. These two methods are actually in the storage bag of Yanyu Building.


    More than 180 years ago Wanjian Sect cut off the Luofeng Sect, Caixia Valley, and Xuanmu Sect. At that time, those three sects still had escaped true disciples. Over the years, he sent the younger generation of his clan to inquire about the whereabouts of these people, but found nothing.


    At that time, some Jindan and Nascent Soul cultivators took action and secretly seized part of the inheritance and resources of the three factions, including "Wan Jiansheng". This technique used to be the method of Venerable Wanjian''s fame, and of course it attracted the covetousness of many people, and the Yan family was one of them at that time, and only some of the exercises are in the hands of Yan Yulou now.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give it. Let''s not talk about the rest. The refining of a complete set of flying swords alone will consume countless resources. It is really not suitable for Jindan monks to practice. There is no sword collection left by Venerable Wanjian. It is too difficult to get together the most basic thirty-six flying swords of natal magic, not to mention the seventy-two swords in the back, and the number of one hundred and eight flying swords. Of course, if Qin Feng is willing to take care of it Zhang Shiping is a junior, then there is no problem." Yan Yulou said calmly.


    It''s not that he is unwilling to take it out, it''s just that there are too many spiritual materials needed for refining this set of flying swords, which are far beyond the affordability of Golden Core cultivators. Otherwise, everyone knows that the more magic weapons the better, but why is it that ordinary golden core cultivators have only one or two natal magic weapons in their lifetime!

 Chapter 559： The Discussion Between the Gentlemen

    "Qin Feng, how is it possible to want someone like him to help the younger generation? I don''t know how he practiced. When I was conceived nine hundred years ago, he was a little Golden Core cultivator. It is really hard to imagine in the late stage of infancy. Alas, the Venerable Xuanshan is like this, and so is Qin Feng. Could it be that after we monks give up our hearts and cut off the seven emotions and six desires, we can really break through obsessions, and the road will be smooth sailing from now on?" Qingyu shook her head and said with a confused expression.


    "Wake up!" Ji Feng yelled loudly like a thunderbolt, awakening Qing Yu immediately.


    "Thank you." Qingyu gave a wry smile and cupped her hands in thanks. As he grows older, he can see some things very openly, but there are also some things he is obsessed with, knowing that there is no hope, but it is difficult to be free and easy.


    "There are tens of thousands of monks in the world, but don''t say that there are people like Xuanshan Venerable, that is, Qin Feng. It''s only one out of a few years. You don''t want to get sidetracked, and you are on the edge of the horn!" Ji Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Jifeng, you still have the hope of becoming a **** of transformation, but it is impossible for me and Qingyu in this life. If we were born in the spirit world, then maybe we will not stop at Yuanying in this life, and we also have the opportunity to set foot on that **** of transformation." Yan Yulou laughed, but there was some bitterness in his voice. As Nascent Soul cultivators, they are already the best in the small world, but knowing that there is still a way forward in the world, they can''t make progress. It''s really a great pity in life!


    It is said that contentment is always happy, but in fact it is the same as those three cardinal principles and five permanent principles. This is just a way for these high-ranking Nascent Soul monks to let secular dynasties, royal families and aristocratic families use it to fool the heads of mortals and make them keep their own.


    There are always people in the world who come to act as cows and horses, don''t they?


    "Let''s not talk about it. I was confused for a while. It''s really a joke. We have been like this in this life, and we are already in the world. There is nothing to be dissatisfied with. If the juniors find out about this, they might scold us behind our backs These old monsters are too hypocritical!" Qingyu laughed at herself. The Nascent Soul True Monarchs of their high school sect, not only in Nanzhou, but also in the small world, are considered to be a handful of people who stand on the top. Since he became the Nascent Soul True Monarch, he hasn''t worried about the spirit stone for at least a thousand years.


    In the world of cultivating qi and building foundations, there are not many spiritual objects needed for cultivating monks, so they can still fight alone and be self-sufficient, but this situation becomes rare after the alchemy is formed. Once the monks formed the alchemy, except for some precious and rare spiritual objects in the world of cultivating immortals, these Jindan real people would hardly work hard for the spirit stones for their own cultivation.


    Of course, those monks who insisted not to join other sects and couldn''t find suitable spiritual veins to build cultivation caves were another matter.


    After all, Jindan cultivators exhale spiritual energy to accumulate mana. If they rely entirely on spiritual stones, the amount accumulated over time can be described as a massive amount.


    If the Golden Core cultivator is really for these spirit stones, then at least six or seven months of each year will be spent traveling outside. This will save most of the practice time of other Golden Core cultivators. After forming cliques and helping each other, families and sects gradually formed.


    In fact, in the final analysis, this is just a matter for high-level monks to get rid of some trivial matters in practice, and for low-level monks to seek shelter.


    Nowadays, the battle is stalemate. Although there are many second-order sea beast monsters in the inner sea, three or four foundation-building monks go out in groups for three to five months. If luck is not too bad, they can often hunt thirty or fifty second-order sea beasts. . Not counting expenses such as various elixirs and lure liquids, fifty second-order sea beasts sold in commercial shops are only worth tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    Of course, if the Jindan cultivators were hunting second-order sea beasts, there was no need to team up with others. But Jindan cultivator is only one person after all, and it is not easy to hunt a sea beast in a day, so the spiritual stones he earned in a year are only three to four hundred thousand.


    Human monks have the means to lure low-level sea beast monsters with lure liquid and other means. Those who can become great monsters are naturally not stupid. They will also deliberately drive low-level sea beast monsters to seduce human race foundation building and Jindan monks, and invite you into the urn.


    So there are dangers in it. Every year, golden core monks and third-order monsters fall and disappear.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s take advantage of this small gathering to discuss future matters. Since Qinghe and Gongyangqian will not be able to come back in the near future, the three of us will go to Nanfa Temple this time. Yu, Tianfeng and the others should stay in the sect. As for Qiu Cong, I still have to ask him what he thinks. After learning about the Nanfa Palace, Qin Feng invited me to go with him to an ancient repair site in the sea , and Yuji invited you, Qingyu. Although we haven''t found any relationship between these two people here, they appeared in Nanzhou one after the other at the right time, and these two people are not good friends. , I have to guard against it! Some things are out of our control once they go overseas, so it¡¯s never wrong to be careful. Besides, their chances are not bad, and their net worth is richer than ordinary friends. I will inform Yu Dan or Shimeng, if you can find an opportunity to know the cave where they practiced overseas, then they will be terminated!" After thinking for a moment, Jifeng tapped the stone table with his slender and dry fingers, and said slowly.


    "Let''s see what happens later, maybe Qinghe will have returned by then, it''s better for fewer people to know about this matter." Yan Yulou said with an unchanged expression. Xuanyuanzong and Bixiaozong have a good relationship, but after all, there are differences in sects.


    ¡­


    While the three Nascent Soul True Monarchs of Xuanyuanzong were discussing matters, Zhang Shiping left the Taixuan Gate and returned to his own mansion in the front hall.


    In the middle hall, Zhang Shiping sat alone, with a thoughtful look on his face, thinking about what he should ask this ancestor Yan for tomorrow.


    Things are too light, and it is my fault. Things are too expensive, and you will end up with the impression that you are greedy and not good or bad.


    Since the formation of alchemy, apart from going out for more than ten years to find various spiritual objects to refine his natal pagoda, Zhang Shiping only went out once every few years.


    However, in the past hundred years, apart from those low-level monsters, he has also hunted and killed the silver-backed old turtle in the late Jindan period in the valley, two early-stage sword sharks, and the rare dove-feathered bird. In addition to the black flood dragon boiled, the green-scaled crocodile, the four-winged leech and other big monsters were injured, and some of their monster body materials were left behind. As for the human monks, the original Mu Keqing who was used as a gunman, the three ghosts in Lushan who provoked him for no reason caught him alive and killed, and killed Qing Ming, Feng Yu and Zhao Wuxie a few years ago.


    The record is already impressive among monks of the same level, UU Reading But these things were the most popular among the three ghosts of Lushan before.


    In addition to the part of the sect business he took over after he took over the Green Fire Valley, and the prosperity of the alchemy decades ago, the Zhang family had an additional Jindan real person. After the family business expanded, the income also increased a lot. Lin Lin finally figured it out, every year he received several sums of spirit stones, and the water flowed slowly, so he didn''t need to travel outside like those golden core casual cultivators.


    As for the exercises, Zhang Shiping thought about it in his heart.


    He was lucky enough to complete the Nascent Soul Stage part of the main practice method "Fire Crow Jue", and he has also collected all the spiritual objects needed for the second level of "Breaking the Evil Method" for more than a hundred years. You can practice. Now there are only two methods of "Wan Jian Sheng" and "Wu Cai Liu Li Body" that are still incomplete. If these were ordinary skills, he would have given up on them long ago, but he just thought that they are tyrannical skills that can be practiced even at the stage of transforming gods. Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but feel a little bit unwilling about the exercises!


    Of course, his current cultivation base is still in the middle stage of Golden Core. With the value of the black flood dragon boiled, it is not impossible to ask this ancestor for a few bottles of panacea that will help break through the late Golden Core.


    After one or two cups of tea, Zhang Shiping got up and walked out of the mansion after thinking about what to do tomorrow.

 Chapter 568： reward

    "Qin Feng''s mentality has become extremely extreme since he killed his teacher. Ji Feng once discussed with him that this person is following the same path as Venerable Xuanshan''s "sacrificing one''s heart and affection, falling into the devil and killing one''s body" However, the difference is that he has been influenced by Qin Xiangshan''s old magic stick since he was a child, and he believes in the theory of making up for one''s life and seizing one''s luck. If he hadn''t been warned by His Holiness before, he would have started killing twenty or thirty years ago But this time Nanfa Temple, we have to be careful, Qin Feng will definitely go!" Qingyu said solemnly, it is recorded in the Zongmen classics that when Venerable Xuanshan was in the Nascent Soul Stage, in order to Taking the last step, he was almost insane. I don''t know how many Nascent Soul monks were buried in his hands.


    "Then I''ll have to think about whether to go or not this time!" Yan Yulou said like this, but there was no timidity in his eyes, more of a calm look.


    "Anyway, you don''t live long, so you can go if you want." Qingyu glanced at Yan Yulou and said casually.


    They talked side by side, walked slowly, found a nearby stone pavilion, just sat down and had not had a sip of tea, a dim light fell from the sky, the light faded away, and a person appeared and walked out. An old man in gray with narrow eyes and a high nose.


    Zhenjun Jifeng strode forward, sat down with a big horse and golden sword, looked at Qingyu and said loudly: "What''s the matter, you can''t send a message directly, and you have to come over in person?"


    "There''s news about Senior Brother Qinghe. That boy Shiping learned from Bi Yu that Senior Brother Qinghe was swallowed by Luo Hu during the fight with Ao Ji." Qingyu put down the teacup in her hand and said slowly.


    "Is the news true?" After Jifeng heard the news, his reaction was almost exactly the same as Yanyulou''s before.


    However, Ji Feng did not doubt whether Zhang Shiping could escape from Bi Yu, the old fire crow, obviously he also knew about Venerable Xiao. As for why this Venerable Xiao would look down on a mere Jindan junior, Ji Feng didn''t know the reason, and of course he didn''t want to delve into it.


    "When that kid talked about it just now, I saw that his subtle movements of his body and limbs and the fluctuations of his mana and soul were extremely normal. He probably didn''t lie, and he didn''t need to lie about it. But the news came from Bi Yu said that it is still open to question whether it is true or not, and it may be that the old fire crow saw that the Nanfu Palace was about to open, and deliberately released news to stir up the muddy water and attract the attention of us and the Jiaolong clan!" Qingyu Pausing for a moment, he said after thinking.


    "Bi Yu, this old fire crow, has not much lifespan, and is about to die. I''m afraid he doesn''t have that much energy to do these little tricks. Besides, if he wants to divert our attention, he shouldn''t use Luo Hu''s excuse, and should fabricate some non-existent things. Moreover, the old man has tried his best to activate the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror several times over the years, but he still cannot sense where Qinghe is. If it is Luo Hu, then it can be justified?" Ji Feng thought for a while, then After reaching a conclusion, he said in a deep voice.


    Whether such a thing as Rahu is a living being or a vision of heaven and earth, in fact, there is still no definitive conclusion in the world of cultivating immortals, only that it appears and disappears without a trace. Some monks who have experienced it have said similar words. Decades have passed by the time he regained consciousness, and then inexplicably reappeared in other places. Although the old Huoya knew Qinghe, but when encountering such an elusive existence as Luo Hu, he naturally avoided it, how could he put himself on it?


    However, Xuanyuanzong''s inheritance Lingbao Mingyu Xuanguang mirror has two sides, which are divided into Yin and Yang, and they can interact with each other. Therefore, when Qinghe has been missing for twenty or thirty years, and there is no news at all, Jifeng has actually done it in his heart. I planned for the worst. Although Qing He''s long-lived lamp in the ancestral hall of the Xuanyuan Sect''s sect has not been extinguished, it is not impossible to break such spells in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Then this time Nanfa Palace, we should not hold the idea that Qinghe can come back in time. Du Yu and Tianfeng are still young, and there is still a possibility of improving their cultivation bases, and there must always be Nascent Soul cultivators staying in the sect The sect is in charge of the overall situation, lest some youngsters take the opportunity to make trouble, so the two of them don''t go this time. By the way, how are your disciples and clan members in Yulou, are you sure about conceiving a baby?" Ji Feng The thin and slender fingers tapped on the stone table and said slowly.


    "These little guys are just like that. They can barely reach the level of inducing the baby catastrophe. The chances of getting through it safely are extremely slim. But today, Yan Li was lucky. This time, Zhang Shiping, a junior, helped boil the body of this flood dragon. Even the golden core was brought back intact. In a few days, I will concoct it and help him refine it into a dragon puppet. With this substitute thing that can block the catastrophe, he can more or less increase the possibility of conceiving a baby. Now Both Wei Fang and Situ Qiu have given their rewards, but I haven''t decided what to reward Zhang Shiping, this junior, so I have to let him go back today and think about it, and come back tomorrow. If this little guy opens his mouth like a lion , then I¡¯ll just give him a few bottles of golden pills that can increase mana.¡± Yan Yulou said helplessly.


    "This junior is a person who knows how to advance and retreat. Otherwise, he has been looking for the "Wan Jiansheng" all these years. Don''t you have it? Just give it to him!" Ji Feng shook his hand and said, this is just one thing. It''s just a small matter. The "Wan Jiansheng" obtained by Zhang Shiping lacks the method of refining and cultivating flying swords. These two methods are actually in the storage bag of Yanyu Building.


    More than 180 years ago Wanjian Sect cut off the Luofeng Sect, Caixia Valley, and Xuanmu Sect. At that time, those three sects still had escaped true disciples. Over the years, he sent the younger generation of his clan to inquire about the whereabouts of these people, but found nothing.


    At that time, some Jindan and Nascent Soul cultivators took action and secretly seized part of the inheritance and resources of the three factions, including "Wan Jiansheng". This technique used to be the method of Venerable Wanjian''s fame, and of course it attracted the covetousness of many people, and the Yan family was one of them at that time, and only some of the exercises are in the hands of Yan Yulou now.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give it. Let''s not talk about the rest. The refining of a complete set of flying swords alone will consume countless resources. It is really not suitable for Jindan monks to practice. There is no sword collection left by Venerable Wanjian. It is too difficult to get together the most basic thirty-six flying swords of natal magic, not to mention the seventy-two swords in the back, and the number of one hundred and eight flying swords. Of course, if Qin Feng is willing to take care of it Zhang Shiping is a junior, then there is no problem." Yan Yulou said calmly.


    It''s not that he is unwilling to take it out, it''s just that there are too many spiritual materials needed for refining this set of flying swords, which are far beyond the affordability of Golden Core cultivators. Otherwise, everyone knows that the more magic weapons the better, but why is it that ordinary golden core cultivators have only one or two natal magic weapons in their lifetime!

 Chapter 569： The Discussion Between the Gentlemen

    "Qin Feng, how is it possible to want someone like him to help the younger generation? I don''t know how he practiced. When I was conceived nine hundred years ago, he was a little Golden Core cultivator. It is really hard to imagine in the late stage of infancy. Alas, the Venerable Xuanshan is like this, and so is Qin Feng. Could it be that after we monks give up our hearts and cut off the seven emotions and six desires, we can really break through obsessions, and the road will be smooth sailing from now on?" Qingyu shook her head and said with a confused expression.


    "Wake up!" Ji Feng yelled loudly like a thunderbolt, awakening Qing Yu immediately.


    "Thank you." Qingyu gave a wry smile and cupped her hands in thanks. As he grows older, he can see some things very openly, but there are also some things he is obsessed with, knowing that there is no hope, but it is difficult to be free and easy.


    "There are tens of thousands of monks in the world, but don''t say that there are people like Xuanshan Venerable, that is, Qin Feng. It''s only one out of a few years. You don''t want to get sidetracked, and you are on the edge of the horn!" Ji Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Jifeng, you still have the hope of becoming a **** of transformation, but it is impossible for me and Qingyu in this life. If we were born in the spirit world, then maybe we will not stop at Yuanying in this life, and we also have the opportunity to set foot on that **** of transformation." Yan Yulou laughed, but there was some bitterness in his voice. As Nascent Soul cultivators, they are already the best in the small world, but knowing that there is still a way forward in the world, they can''t make progress. It''s really a great pity in life!


    It is said that contentment is always happy, but in fact it is the same as those three cardinal principles and five permanent principles. This is just a way for these high-ranking Nascent Soul monks to let secular dynasties, royal families and aristocratic families use it to fool the heads of mortals and make them keep their own.


    There are always people in the world who come to act as cows and horses, right?


    "Let''s not talk about it. I was confused for a while. It''s really a joke. We have been like this in this life, and we are already in the world. There is nothing to be dissatisfied with. If the juniors find out about this, they might scold us behind our backs These old monsters are too hypocritical!" Qingyu laughed at herself. The Nascent Soul True Monarchs of their high school sect, not only in Nanzhou, but also in the small world, are considered to be a handful of people who stand on the top. Since he became the Nascent Soul True Monarch, he hasn''t worried about the spirit stone for at least a thousand years.


    In the world of cultivating qi and building foundations, there are not many spiritual objects needed for cultivating monks, so they can still fight alone and be self-sufficient, but this situation becomes rare after the alchemy is formed. Once the monks formed the alchemy, except for some precious and rare spiritual objects in the world of cultivating immortals, these Jindan real people would hardly work hard for the spirit stones for their own cultivation.


    Of course, those monks who insisted not to join other sects and couldn''t find suitable spiritual veins to build cultivation caves were another matter.


    After all, Jindan cultivators exhale spiritual energy to accumulate mana. If they rely entirely on spiritual stones, the amount accumulated over time can be described as a massive amount.


    If the Golden Core cultivator is really for these spirit stones, then at least six or seven months of each year will be spent traveling outside. This will save most of the practice time of other Golden Core cultivators. After forming cliques and helping each other, families and sects gradually formed.


    In fact, in the final analysis, this is just a matter for high-level monks to get rid of some trivial matters in practice, and for low-level monks to seek shelter.


    Nowadays, the battle is stalemate. Although there are many second-order sea beast monsters in the inner sea, three or four foundation-building monks go out in groups for three to five months. If luck is not too bad, they can often hunt thirty or fifty second-order sea beasts. . Not counting expenses such as various elixirs and lure liquids, fifty second-order sea beasts sold in commercial shops are only worth tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    Of course, if the Jindan cultivators were hunting second-order sea beasts, there was no need to team up with others. But Jindan cultivator is only one person after all, and it is not easy to hunt a sea beast in a day, so the spiritual stones he earned in a year are only three to four hundred thousand.


    Human monks have the means to lure low-level sea beast monsters with lure liquid and other means. Those who can become great monsters are naturally not stupid. They will also deliberately drive low-level sea beast monsters to seduce human race foundation building and Jindan monks, and invite you into the urn.


    So there are dangers in it. Every year, golden core monks and third-order monsters fall and disappear.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s take advantage of this small gathering to discuss future matters. Since Qinghe and Gongyangqian will not be able to come back in the near future, the three of us will go to Nanfa Temple this time. Yu, Tianfeng and the others should stay in the sect. As for Qiu Cong, I still have to ask him what he thinks. After learning about the Nanfa Palace, Qin Feng invited me to go with him to an ancient repair site in the sea , and Yuji invited you, Qingyu. Although we haven''t found any relationship between these two people here, they appeared in Nanzhou one after the other at the right time, and these two people are not good friends. , I have to guard against it! Some things are out of our control once they go overseas, so it¡¯s never wrong to be careful. Besides, their chances are not bad, and their net worth is richer than ordinary friends. I will inform Yu Dan or Shimeng, if you can find an opportunity to know the cave where they practiced overseas, then they will be terminated!" After thinking for a moment, Jifeng tapped the stone table with his slender and dry fingers, and said slowly.


    "Let''s see what happens later, maybe Qinghe will have returned by then, it''s better for fewer people to know about this matter." Yan Yulou said with an unchanged expression. Xuanyuanzong and Bixiaozong have a good relationship, but after all, there are differences in sects.


    ¡­


    While the three Nascent Soul True Monarchs of Xuanyuanzong were discussing matters, Zhang Shiping left the Taixuan Gate and returned to his own mansion in the front hall.


    In the middle hall, Zhang Shiping sat alone, with a thoughtful look on his face, thinking about what he should ask this ancestor Yan for tomorrow.


    Things are too light, and it is my fault. Things are too expensive, and you will end up with the impression that you are greedy and not good or bad.


    Since the formation of alchemy, apart from going out for more than ten years to find various spiritual objects to refine his natal pagoda, Zhang Shiping only went out once every few years.


    However, in the past hundred years, apart from those low-level monsters, he has also hunted and killed the silver-backed old turtle in the late Jindan period in the valley, two early-stage sword sharks, and the rare dove-feathered bird. In addition to the black flood dragon boiled, the green-scaled crocodile, the four-winged leech and other big monsters were injured, and some of their monster body materials were left behind. As for the human monks, the original Mu Keqing who was used as a gunman, the three ghosts in Lushan who provoked him for no reason caught him alive and killed, and killed Qing Ming, Feng Yu and Zhao Wuxie a few years ago.


    The record is already impressive among monks of the same level But these things were spread the most by the Lushan Three Ghosts.


    In addition to the part of the sect business he took over after he took over the Green Fire Valley, and the prosperity of the alchemy decades ago, the Zhang family had an additional Jindan real person. After the family business expanded, the income also increased a lot. Lin Lin finally figured it out, every year he received several sums of spirit stones, and the water flowed slowly, so he didn''t need to travel outside like those golden core casual cultivators.


    As for the exercises, Zhang Shiping thought about it in his heart.


    He was lucky enough to complete the Nascent Soul Stage part of the main practice method "Fire Crow Jue", and he has also collected all the spiritual objects needed for the second level of "Breaking the Evil Method" for more than a hundred years. You can practice. Now there are only two methods of "Wan Jian Sheng" and "Wu Cai Liu Li Body" that are still incomplete. If these were ordinary skills, he would have given up on them long ago, but he just thought that they are tyrannical skills that can be practiced even at the stage of transforming gods. Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but feel a little bit unwilling about the exercises!


    Of course, his current cultivation base is still in the middle stage of Golden Core. With the value of the black flood dragon boiled, it is not impossible to ask this ancestor for a few bottles of panacea that will help break through the late Golden Core.


    After one or two cups of tea, Zhang Shiping got up and walked out of the mansion after thinking about what to do tomorrow.

 Chapter 570： Reasonable

    After walking out of the mansion, Zhang Shiping went to Tonghai Trading Company first, and spent more than ten thousand spirit stones to buy a batch of monster spirit bones. During the five or six years of refining the black flame on the deserted island, the phantom locusts in his beast control bag were all in a dormant state, only relying on the aura inside to maintain their vitality. But these phantom locusts are not a serious problem. Among all the monsters, the vitality of the spirit insects is the most tenacious, and even the eggs of the spirit insects that are properly kept in some ancient ruins can still be hatched.


    Then he went to the several White Ape Buildings opened by Zhang''s family in Nanming City to see how the shops were doing. By the way, he had a chat with the descendants of Zhang Hengren and Zhang Hengli, who had just come to Nanming City recently. Some things that have happened in the family over the past few years.


    A few years ago, Zhang Tianwu had returned to the Chongling Mountains to condense evil energy and strive to break through the late stage of foundation establishment. Since Zhang Tianhong''s family cut off his spirit stone, the days of spending time and drinking are gone forever, and he has been wandering outside for a while. After that, he returned to Nanzhou. He was either in Binhai City or in Xuanyuan Secret Realm.


    Zhang Shiping only asked about these family trifles. He also wants to understand that if Tianhong''s temperament does not change, after becoming a golden core, the road will not be long, and on the contrary, it is more likely to implicate the family, so it is better for Tianwu and Tianyu to save worry .


    As for the little fellows in the clan, in the past five or six years, only two monks of the "Zhi" generation have tried to build a foundation, but it is a pity that they have not succeeded. Life, maybe there is a possibility of foundation building in the future.


    Zhang Shiping just sighed, but he wasn''t disappointed at all.


    Not long after, the sky outside was hazy and the stars were far away. Zhang Shiping got up and returned slowly by the moon.


    Back in the mansion, he went to the quiet room, sat in meditation, and accumulated mana!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    the next day.


    The sky in the east was turning white, and the purple energy was gone, Zhang Shiping got up and got up, took care of his appearance, and then waited for about an hour, until the sky was bright, he activated the sound transmission jade slip and passed it on to Yan Li.


    Zhang Shiping walked alone in the bluestone corridor between the Zongmen palaces, when some mortal servants on the road saw him, they all leaned against the wall and bowed their heads to say hello.


    These people waited for him to pass by before continuing to walk briskly, busy with their own affairs. In fact, none of these servants knew Zhang Shiping, only after seeing his clothes and accessories, did they know that this man was the elder of the sect.


    He walked all the way to the end of the long street, turned right and came to the middle street, and then stopped in front of Taixuan Gate. He took out the white jade token, and as soon as the mana was stimulated, a layer of white aura immediately appeared all over his body, so that he was not blocked by the formation, and walked in without any effort.


    He arrived in front of the palace where the ancestor Yan lived, and saw Yan Li waiting in front of the door from a distance, quickly moved a few steps to get closer, and then he cupped his hands and said with a smile: "I have seen you." Fellow Daoist Yan, you have been waiting for a long time!"


    "It seems that Zhang Daoyou has already made up his mind, come in with me." Yan Li also cupped his hands and smiled, and then made an invitation gesture, leading Zhang Shiping to the square before.


    Yesterday, the body of the black dragon boiled was still in place, but there were some unfinished patterns on the ground. But for some reason, Zhang Shiping felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before, so he couldn''t help but look at it a few more times.


    It''s just that he quickly withdrew his gaze, followed behind Yan Li without looking sideways, and walked to the lotus pond pavilion not far away.


    "Sit down." Yan Yulou said without changing his expression.


    "Thank you, Patriarch." Zhang Shiping saluted first, then sat down, Yan Li also sat down immediately.


    "Are you interested? This formation is called Tiandu Formation. It is a very special puppet formation method recorded in "Tiandu Puppet Refining Corpse" in the hands of the old man. It is specially used to refine monsters above the third level. However, there is also a magic circle for refining zombies, from the initial shallow black zombies, copper armor, silver armor to the refining method of golden armor corpses comparable to Nascent Soul monks, and there is a refining method for Tiandu corpses in the back , if you can refine it, it will be very useful! Or do you still want the complete "Wan Jiansheng"?" Yan Yulou asked casually.


    ""Wan Jiansheng"?" Zhang Shiping''s eyes suddenly became brighter.


    Seeing this, Yan Yulou shook his head and said: "When the Wanjian Gate of Baimang Mountain was shattered seven hundred years ago, this lord got a part of its inheritance. When the Wanjian Gate came back more than a hundred years ago, I have I took the opportunity to complete the method of Wan Jiansheng. However, I advise you to give up this method of sword cultivation and attack. You know that to practice Wan Jiansheng, if you want to build the Wanjian Sword Formation, you need to refine at least thirty-six swords. The Flying Sword of Fate also needs to spend a lot of time refining it with the soul pill fire, which will definitely miss the normal practice, so it is not as good as practicing other methods."


    Then Yan Yulou''s spiritual thoughts moved, and there were three more blue jade bottles on the stone table without a sound. He pointed to these jade bottles from left to right and said:


    "The one on the far left is Linglong Pill, which has mild medicinal properties. It can be taken by Golden Core cultivators who major in any kind of attribute. It can make you 10% more sure of breaking through the late stage of Golden Core. The bottle in the middle is the purple pill. Yan Rong Pill, the medicinal power is more overbearing, but even if it successfully breaks through the bottleneck with this panacea, it will damage the meridians and accumulate for several years. If the breakthrough fails, it will be even more worthless. Qingxin Pill, which is designed to overcome the demons and distracting thoughts of the mind, and is not invaded by external evils. Flood Dragon and Dragon Ball rely on you to intercept them, and this credit is on your head. There are also five potions of these three bottles of elixirs in the cultivation method, you can choose two to take away. However, the old man still advises you to choose Linglong Pill and Mingxu Qingxin Pill, these two kinds of elixir are most suitable for you now. As for "Wan Jiansheng", Even if you get the thirty-six flying swords, it would be more helpful than "Tiandu Puppet Refining Corpse."


    "Old Ancestor, may I ask, if I choose the elixir, can I exchange it for "Wan Jiansheng" later?" Zhang Shiping''s eyes fluctuated among the three bottles of elixir, and he asked after thinking for a while road.


    "Cultivation techniques are nothing more than words in the final analysis. I promise you, if you can come up with a golden pill of the late stage cultivation of the big demon, or a spiritual object equivalent to it, then of course you can. Tell me , which one do you want to choose?" Yan Yulou replied with a smile.


    "Thank you, ancestor The younger generation will take this Ziyan Melting Pill, and the Mingluan Qingxin Pill." Zhang Shiping said gratefully.


    "Take it." Yan Yulou said in a calm tone. As soon as the voice fell, the two bottles of panacea floated in front of Zhang Shiping. It was placed in front of Yan Li, the younger generation of the family.


    Then the ancestor Yan talked to Zhang Shiping a few more words, he saw Zhang Shiping''s eyes falling on the two bottles of pills from time to time, he smiled slightly and asked Yan Li to send Zhang Shiping back.


    Yan Yulou looked at the back of Zhang Shiping going away, pursed his lips, and after pondering for a while, he stood up, leaned on the railing and looked at the lake, watching the colorful carps in the lake, he smiled and sprinkled the bait.


    After a while, Yan Li turned back and walked lightly into the stone pavilion.


    "Old Ancestor, Fellow Daoist Zhang has already returned." Yan Li said softly.


    "Okay, you can continue to portray the puppet formation in Tiandu, old man, I will help you to refine the dragon puppet as soon as possible." Yan Yulou pointed to the corpse of the dragon behind him, and said slowly.

 Chapter 571： round valley

    After Yan Li said hello, he walked forward a few steps, but suddenly stopped and turned around, and asked with some puzzlement: "Is the ancestor optimistic about this fellow Daoist Zhang, or just give away something casually?"


    "You Golden Core cultivators know each other better, how about this person?" Yan Yulou asked back.


    "As far as I know, Zhang Daoyou built his foundation at the age of more than 20 years old, and formed the alchemy before the age of 100. Now it has only been more than 140 years, and his cultivation has reached the middle stage, and he is only one step away from the later stage. The magic weapon is a pagoda with a fire attribute, and there are also four natal flying swords that are suspected to be refined from the claws of a fourth-order demon lion, and a black flame that restrains the soul. In addition, before When I was trapped and killed, I found that this person''s soul was comparable to that of a late-stage Jindan cultivator, and he should have mastered an extremely advanced escape method, which can escape the detection of my clear spiritual eyes. This person''s reputation is not obvious, but It should not be underestimated! But the strange thing is that although Zhang Daoyou is an ascetic cultivator, in the end he only has the qualifications of the three spiritual roots. , Really..." Yan Li narrowed his eyes and said with a little light, showing a pair of snow-white teeth.


    "The boy of this family has become a little bit now, and it was Qinghe himself who opened the door and took it in. Put away your little thoughts, and besides, that kid has probably practiced a not-so-weak body-training exercise." It seems that it is the technique of Ximo. He didn''t really use it. With the naked eye, I can only see these. But based on these alone, the old man can conclude that your kid will definitely not be able to take down the opponent alone. You have to remember that many friends are better than many enemies in this world, so that our Yan family can continue to live forever. Besides, this little guy from the Zhang family is a descendant of Qin Feng, and his cultivation base is even higher than mine , and his personality is extremely weird, so it¡¯s not surprising to do anything. But you don¡¯t need to get too close to the Zhang family now, just do it as before, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.¡± Yan Yulou walked to Yan Li Beside him, he patted his shoulder and said.


    "Don''t worry, Patriarch, I''m just talking casually. The most important thing now is this dragon puppet. If I refine it earlier, I can also have one more puppet in the late stage of Jindan. Then when I cross the catastrophe in the future, at least There are also multiple ways to defuse thunderstorms." Yan Li chuckled lightly with an educated look on his face.


    "Very good, it''s good that you can understand. The old man still has some things to go back to the secret realm of the sect to find the old man Qiu. Be careful, don''t make mistakes when you describe the formation. Nowadays, the corpses of the late third-order dragons are not easy to find. These two In the past thirty years, I don''t know how many Taoist friends have rushed back from overseas one after another. These guys are used to running amok overseas, and most of them are lawless people. It¡¯s just a little more peaceful, otherwise they would have caused **** storms everywhere. And the bald donkeys in the West Desert, too, just recite the scriptures with peace of mind, why bother to drive the Dharma protectors to come again and again. They say it is to help us Nanzhou human race, but what do they actually mean? It¡¯s not the lice on the monk¡¯s head. It¡¯s so obvious that even the blind can see it. Before the opening of the Nanfa Temple, you should not go out again. This period of time is just fine Sacrifice the Dragon Puppet with peace of mind." Yan Yulou seemed to be quite satisfied with Yan Li''s answer, and asked in a solemn tone.


    There is an old man in the family, like a treasure, Yan Yulou, the Nascent Soul monster who has lived for more than two thousand years, has already smelled the smell of the storm.


    After explaining the good things, Yan Yulou disappeared in a flash.


    After more than ten breaths of time, I saw the shining white light emitted by the teleportation formation behind the palace gradually dissipate in the air.


    However, Yan Li shook his head with a bitter smile on his face and said with a sigh:


    "I have lived for hundreds of years, and I have been the head of the patriarch for more than ten years. If you still can''t understand this simple thing, wouldn''t you be a pig? No, even if a pig lives for six hundred years Forget it, forget it, the older you are, the younger you feel. My forty-two-generation grandson has been trained, and you are also happy. But if there are younger generations, the ancestor You have to remember to save some face for me, otherwise I will lose all my old face!"


    After finishing speaking, Yan Li looked left and right, but he didn''t see a word from the ancestor. He was stunned, and said strangely: "Is he really gone?"


    It''s just that gradually Yan Li''s face became a little heavy, and he stopped saying a word, restrained his thoughts, and continued to focus on the heavenly puppet formation, drawing strokes on the ground, surrounding The corpse of this dragon, which is seventeen or eighty feet long, has several more circles of formation patterns, and circles and circles are covered with densely packed formation pattern talismans.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As for Zhang Shiping, he returned to the quiet room immediately after returning from the ancestor Yan. He quickly took out the two azure jade bottles and looked at the blue seal script carved on the bottles. This is a talisman with the effect of sealing spirits, there is nothing special about it.


    So Zhang Shiping didn''t look too much, first picked up a jade bottle with the word "Ziyan Melting Pill" embossed on the body, and poured out two longan-sized panacea, purple and blue, from it. He looked at it first, then smelled it, and finally scraped off some powder with a knife, and put it on a jade plate for testing medicine.


    Then he took a little bit of powder from Mingluanqingxin Dan in the same way.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, there are not many high-level elixirs that are suitable for monks in the late stage of golden elixir. One of the reasons is that they are limited by raw materials. system. In addition, the medicinal materials are sufficient, and alchemists can continue to refine these low-level pills one after another, thereby increasing the success rate of pills. However, whether high-level elixirs require medicinal materials or special refining methods, they are usually extremely harsh.


    Rare things are more expensive!


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping had only heard the names of these two medicines before, and had never taken them once. He had to try the medicines first to determine the best time to take them. Of course, part of it is due to personal habits. After all, even if these two kinds of elixirs were obtained from the ancestors of the sect he couldn''t do it without looking at it, so he just swallowed it with his eyes closed. down.


    ¡­


    Five days later, at a height of several feet above the Yantan Lake in Qinghuogu, a ball of red light about several meters long and wide was undulating, and a person could be vaguely seen sitting cross-legged in it.


    After Zhang Shiping confirmed the properties of the pill, he didn''t take the Ziyan Melting Pill directly in Nanming City. He set off on the same day, spent four days without rest, flew over forty thousand miles in one breath, and returned to the long-lost Green Fire Valley.


    As soon as he arrived at the Green Fire Valley, he dispersed the low-level monks in the sect who were taking fire spirit energy to brew Poguang wine in the Yantan, and then fully opened the magic circle in the valley, trying to accumulate his own magic power to perfection Only when he had no progress, did he take the two Ziyan Melting Pills in his hand, which have the magical effect of breaking through realms.


    After the formation in the valley was activated, the fire aura poured out from the veins of the earth continuously. After being refined by the formation, some evil spirits were removed, and then it was inhaled by Zhang Shiping and refined into mana.


    PS: Thank you for your rewards, subscriptions, collections, monthly tickets, and recommendation tickets. Thank you very much. Here I also hope that friends who read it outside Qidian or QQ can come to the genuine version to support it, and set a chapter, thank you!

 Chapter 572： 17 years of silence

    Over the years, he originally felt that his cultivation had reached a bottleneck, and he was only one step away from the late stage of Jindan. Now that he has given up some chores and had more free time, he naturally needs to practice for a while, and polish his mana to perfection. Then swallow those two Ziyan Melting Pills. Of course, if you can use the majestic medicinal power of the elixir to break through the barrier in one fell swoop and become a late-stage golden elixir monk, that would be the best.


    As for the aftermath that the spirit pill would damage the monk''s meridians and the evil fire would be hard to get rid of, Zhang Shiping was not worried at all. This kind of injury that other monks need to rest for a year and a half, he only needs to meditate next to the bronze lamp for ten days and a half months to heal.


    So far, from spring to autumn, there is only one person in the valley who has no distractions, practices day and night, and ignores foreign affairs.


    Two years later, Zhang Shiping finally polished his mana, until he felt the feeling of isolation, and finally reached the bottleneck of Jindan late stage.


    At this point, he didn''t continue to practice, nor did he rush to swallow the elixir, but got up and moved his body, soothed his muscles and bones, and took a bath in meditation to let go of some distracting thoughts in his heart.


    Three days later, Zhang Shiping took out the two Ziyan Melting Pills, swallowed them together, and continued to meditate under the light of the bronze lamp.


    In this way, the days passed by!


    Several months later, Zhang Shiping, whose eyes were closed tightly like a wooden sculpture made of clay, let out a deep breath. He felt the majestic and surging mana in the golden elixir, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Cultivation is a matter that tests a monk''s temperament extremely. It is really too difficult to achieve the state of neither sadness nor joy! There are always some things in the world that make people worry and joy, and affect people''s hearts.


    It''s just that after breaking through to the late stage of Jindan, Zhang Shiping didn''t choose to go out directly, and he continued to meditate and practice Qi to accumulate mana.


    The years passed silently, and more than ten years passed in a flash.


    This period of time is enough for a baby to grow into a young boy, but Zhang Shiping''s appearance remains unchanged, and the wind and frost of these years have not left the slightest trace on his face.


    During this period, Zheng Hengyun suddenly waited for several days outside the current valley, as if he wanted to say something to Zhang Shiping, but at that time Zhang Shiping was in a state of tranquility, his whole body was gloomy, and he didn''t know anything about foreign affairs at all, so naturally he didn''t say anything. respond.


    Zheng Hengyun was at the end, he left a sound transmission jade talisman in the Gu Gu formation, and then turned and left. But judging by the way he left, he didn''t look worried and anxious, so it wasn''t a big deal.


    ¡­


    The first spring thunder sounded, and the rain fell to the ground.


    However, there is a magic circle around the Yantan of Qinghuogu, which isolates the rain.


    In the heavy rain, several silver snakes suddenly appeared in the sky, followed by the rumbling thunder rumbling between the sky and the earth.


    At this time, the ball of black and red intertwined in the sky above the Yantan, the fireball with spiritual light moved a little, the black and red flames gradually faded, and a monk in blue appeared.


    "Alas!" Only the monk in Tsing Yi sighed softly.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping finally realized why other monks formed alchemy at the age of more than a hundred years, but after hundreds of years, until the end of their lives at the age of seven or eight hundred, they still felt the helplessness of the early or middle stage of the alchemy.


    He didn''t relax at all, day and night refining the aura of fire rolling in the valley, passing through Zhoutian, condensing in the dantian, and condensing in the golden elixir, every time he practiced in the past, his mana had at least a little improvement, but this time he also totally different.


    These refined auras, like the flowers in the mirror of the moon in the water, walked around in his body and returned to the space between heaven and earth. This was the first time Zhang Shiping encountered such a situation.


    In the past ten years of practice, nine out of ten have done useless work.


    "Spiritual barrier!" Zhang Shiping stood up and frowned, walked down step by step from mid-air, and finally stepped on the rolling magma in the fire pool as if walking on the ground. His face was calm, but there was more or less melancholy and disappointment in his eyes.


    When a monk has reached a certain level of practice, he can no longer accumulate mana through normal meditation practice, exhale spiritual energy, or often meditate for more than ten years, and his own mana cannot be increased by a single bit. This is the so-called ''spiritual barrier''.


    This is a kind of feeling that a monk can''t express to himself.


    What Zhang Shiping remembers most is the Uncle Yun Qiyun two hundred years ago, and the senior brother Huo Ming decades ago. In fact, they are not the only two of them. Almost all monks in the world of cultivating immortals will encounter the same thing. However, there are some differences among them. Some monks can''t pass the hurdle of foundation establishment, some can''t condense into golden core, and naturally there are some golden core real people who can''t see the hope of conceiving a baby in their lifetime.


    However, since there is a ''spiritual barrier'' in the world of cultivating immortals, there is naturally a way to break it, and the simplest and most direct way is to take pills and use the power of the medicine to break through forcibly.


    Until not far from him, there was a buzzing sound.


    When he came back to his senses, he just shook his head, calmed down his emotions, and then walked towards the shore on the rolling magma.


    When passing by a black pumice stone with a radius of two to three feet, a spirit insect with a body length of nearly half a foot and covered with red scales was lying on it. It buzzed non-stop, and it sounded quite noisy.


    Zhang Shiping has already noticed that the aura around him is converging towards the Phantom Locust without using divine sense perception or observation with his spiritual eyes, and this locust also followed instinct, absorbing the surrounding fire aura bit by bit.


    After more than ten years of practice, this phantom locust has made further progress, and can break through to the level of a third-order great demon at any time. It''s just that it''s just a bug after all, and its heels and feet are too shallow. At this time, its mind is not as good as an ordinary second-order bird and beast after all. Zhang Shiping wanted to drive it, but he could only rely on the blood contract to swing it like an arm.


    After walking to the shore Zhang Shiping randomly found a place beside the formation of the fire pool, sat down cross-legged, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    In fact, it was not until the later stage of Jindan that he encountered spiritual obstacles in practice, which was something Zhang Shiping had thought about before.


    He mobilized his consciousness, and swept across a thigh-thin pine tree bathed in heavy rain outside the formation, and saw that the rings in the tree were seventeen more than when he just retreated .


    "Wait a little longer, at least wait until the Nanfa Temple is opened, and then go out to travel after all those old monsters enter. Otherwise, if you encounter an old monster like the old fire crow on Chisha Island, you will probably die." Zhang Shiping reckoned the time for his retreat, and it was less than a year before the opening of the Nanfa Temple, so he couldn''t help but feel a little helpless.


    The phantom locust lying on the black stone seemed to feel Zhang Shiping''s distress, its two tentacles dangled back and forth, its four wings vibrated and buzzed, and it looked over with some doubts. After absorbing the fire aura. But it didn''t receive Zhang Shiping''s order, and quickly returned to sucking up the fire aura.


    Several hours later, it folded its wings and spent most of the day refining the fire aura that had been swallowed into its body before, and repeatedly swallowed the fire aura without thinking.

 Chapter 573： Thunderstorm

    There were bursts of spring thunder, and the heavy rain fascinated the world.


    This heavy rain was the biggest that Zhang Shiping had seen in more than 200 years. It was as if the Milky Way broke its embankment and poured flood water from the sky, and it lasted for two full days. I don''t know how many people in the world died because of this heavy rain. Zhang Shiping didn''t know, he was not the kind of sympathetic saint, so naturally he didn''t think about it.


    The joys and sorrows of the world are never the same.


    In these two days, one person and one worm in the Green Fire Valley seemed extraordinarily quiet, one was sitting alone for a while, and the other was resting on the air, without disturbing each other.


    Until the afternoon of the third day, the rain finally gradually subsided, without the majesty of the pouring water from the sky.


    Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, stretched his waist lazily, and casually brushed a strand of long hair dangling on the side of his face behind his ears. He was dressed in a green robe, or because he didn''t sit upright, he looked a little loose at the moment.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to these, instead, with a move of his divine sense, he rolled up the sound transmission jade slips that had been continuously introduced into the formation for more than ten years. However, there are actually not many sound-transmitting jade talismans. Zhang Shiping glanced at them casually, and found that the aura of dozens of jade slips of various colors has been extremely dim, and three of them are still shining. simple.


    Zhang Shiping spent a cup of tea reading the jade slips one by one in the order of the new first and the old. Except for invitations from some famous business firms in the city, most of the rest were the invitations from some fellow Taoists. He has been in seclusion for many years, and he sent some greetings. Of course, these jade slips are left by Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianyu from his family.


    It has been too long since those firms invited the jade slips to expire, so Zhang Shiping casually put them aside. However, he took out a few blank jade slips, stimulated his consciousness, and left a response in the jade slips at the same time, and then flicked his sleeves, the jade simplified into several red lights and flew out of the Green Fire Valley, and then dispersed. Come, most of them are flying towards various commercial firms, and two of them are heading towards Chongling Mountain Range.


    After finishing these things, he stood up, patted the dust on his clothes, and walked slowly towards the outside of the Yantan, while urging his spiritual consciousness to take out a bottle of Amber Wine from the storage bag, and drank it alone. up.


    Outside the formation, it was still raining lightly. In order to prevent his hair and clothes from getting wet, Zhang Shiping put a layer of spiritual shield around his body, so that the rain that was still pouring down was blocked and flowed down the shield .


    He walked for a short distance before he reached the stone steps, walked up slowly along them, and entered the stone wall passage carved out by the mountain.


    Just halfway there, the Poguang wine in his hand was also half empty.


    At this time he stopped suddenly, Zhang Shiping looked up in surprise, and after more than ten breaths, his expression suddenly changed.


    Immediately after his figure flashed, the person had already appeared in the sky above the Green Fire Valley, and then his consciousness swept away, and he immediately turned into a flying rainbow, and flew thousands of feet higher, above the clouds, looking into the distance.


    It''s just that the abnormal movement seems to be tens of thousands of miles away on the Canggu Ocean, no matter how he urges the evil-breaking magic eye, it won''t help, he can only vaguely sense it along the direction of the gathering of spiritual energy.


    "Nanfa Temple was opened several months earlier, what happened?" Zhang Shiping felt that the spirit energy was continuously gathering towards Cangguyang, and said something strange.


    With a sweep of his consciousness, he found that there were more than ten familiar people more than twenty miles away, and they were also flying into the sky like him.


    He has been in seclusion for these years, and he has just left the seclusion now, and he hasn''t had time to understand what major events have happened in these years. Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping flew towards the direction where everyone was in an open and aboveboard manner.


    After a short while, he saw these dozens of sect golden cores from a distance, and immediately asked through voice transmission: "Zhang has met all the fellow Taoists."


    The people in the cloud had already sensed a breath flying towards them undisguisedly, but it felt a little familiar and a little strange. The people who were talking stopped immediately, cheered up one by one, and paid attention to it. Come on.


    They didn''t realize it until they saw Zhang Shiping flying close and revealing his figure and face.


    They sensed the aura exuded by Zhang Shiping a little bit, and there was a strange look in their eyes, either jealous, dignified, or surprised. But soon, everyone put on a smiling face, and said compliments and congratulations like a response.


    "Congratulations to Senior Brother Zhang for his great progress in cultivation, the Nascent Soul is expected!"


    "I met Senior Brother Zhang."


    ¡­


    "Zhang Daoyou, long time no see." Yan Li was also among them, and he also said with a smile.


    The eight Yuanying patriarchs of the Xuanyuan Sect are superior, and there are now 134 Jindan elders in the inner sect. As for the guest ministers in the outer sect, there are more, a total of two hundred and eighty-nine. There are more than four hundred people.


    Most of these outsiders are casual cultivators, or some small sects, ancestors and elders of the Jindan family, who listen to the instructions and don''t listen to the announcement. If they don''t drive them away for profit, then they will not feel at ease Do your best.


    But no matter what, Xuanyuanzong said to the outside world that there are eight Nascent Soul True Monarchs, and there are four hundred Golden Core True Monarchs under their seats, with great momentum.


    However, among these hundreds of Golden Core real people, most of them are at the early stage of Golden Core, and there are not many in the middle stage. Roughly, there are only more than a hundred people. As for the late Golden Core, now with Zhang Shiping, There are only twenty-seven people in total.


    Therefore, this kind of newly-promoted Jindan late-stage monk is naturally worthy of making friends with everyone, and at the worst, they cannot be hostile.


    On Zhang Shiping''s side, he bowed his hands again and again, laughed and complimented each other with everyone present, and after responding, he looked at Yan Li, who had the highest cultivation in the field, and asked straight to the point: "I have been in seclusion for a long time, and the news is really true. Blocked and blocked. Looking at the abnormal movement of spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth, it should be the phenomenon that the last layer of Nanfa Palace is about to open, but I don¡¯t know what happened in it?¡±


    "Zhang Daoyou may have asked the wrong person. Yan has just left customs recently Now he is at a loss, and really doesn''t know what happened. If you want to ask, you have to ask Hai Daoyou. Tonghai Trading Company is spread all over the coastal cities and all over Cangguyang, and among all the fellow Taoists present, he is the most well-informed. He was about to speak just now, but you interrupted him." Yan Li gave a wry smile, shook his head and said. Then he changed the subject and looked at a short, fat monk with pockmarked face and gray hair.


    "It''s my fault, everyone, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Fellow Hai Daoist, don''t you mind more people listening?" Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t say that, Hai can''t bear it. Everyone understands people, I''m just a handyman, and I''m just a little well-informed. Now this vision is indeed opened by Nanfa Temple The sign, the reason why it was several months earlier, as far as I know, seems to be because of Luo Hu. The guy from the trading firm over there just sent a message, saying that there was a black fog rising in the sea area for no reason, covering the sky and the sun, and there were bursts of waves. The strange screams and howls are suspected to be the appearance of Luo Hu, who broke the door and opened the Dharma Hall in advance." Hai Dafu laughed, narrowing his eyes slightly, and said somewhat complacently.


    "It''s just a coincidence. It''s fine if it''s opened earlier, but it''s none of our business anyway. If this time passes earlier, those old guys who have been dormant in the overseas islands can also leave earlier." A middle-aged monk in green robe heard After the reason, it is more hoped that this Nanfa Palace will end soon.

 Chapter 574： floating morning dew

    "Thank you for the news, Fellow Daoist Hai. The collapse of the Ariel Secret Realm 40 years ago attracted those old guys from the Three Realms and the hermits in the seas, and because the Dharma Palace is about to open, those old guys are even more of a I don¡¯t want to leave, and I don¡¯t know where I am meditating. I have lived in the city for these years, so I dare not take half a step.¡± Yan Li nodded and said, in fact, all these years he just sacrificed to the Dragon Puppet , and it just happened to polish his own mana.


    Some monks collectively refer to Nanzhou, Ximo, and Beijiang as the three realms. Of course, there is also a theory of the four realms. The fourth mirror is said to span the ancient ocean, and on the other side there is a holy place for practice called Dongtu.


    When Zhang Shiping was young, he felt that Nanzhou was very big, as if he could never finish it in his lifetime, so when he read the books written by the predecessors, he was very concerned about the Western Desert, Northern Xinjiang and Eastern Land in the book. He also imagined how to get to these places, especially Dongtu, what kind of prosperous holy place for practice is that?


    But now, he only needs to spend three or four years to browse all parts of Nanzhou from south to north, and from east to west.


    When a person is young, he always has the arrogance to travel the whole world, but as he grows older, he gradually becomes quieter. But once the horizon is opened, that kind of curiosity is less.


    Coupled with the fact that he has seen the boundless vastness of Cangguyang, he feels even more that Nanzhou, Western Desert, or Northern Xinjiang are just a drop in the ocean, and there may be somewhere bigger than the three realms. place. It''s just that he is restricted by his own knowledge and cultivation, and he doesn''t know it for the time being.


    On the other hand, Zhang Shiping agrees with Yan Li''s statement very much. Those old monsters who used to see their heads and tails, all of them seem to smell blood when it comes to the Ariel Secret Realm and Nanfa Temple Smell like a ghost, swarming over. Under such a general trend, the decades-long war between the Nanzhou Human Race and the Offshore Sea Race has finally come to an end with the consensus of the two venerables Xiao Chengwu and Ao Yu!


    The other Golden Core cultivators chatted casually, and Zhang Shiping also took the opportunity to learn about some things that happened over the years.


    Those not very secret things, these fellow Taoists present said very happily. It''s just that in this rainy and gray cloud, it''s really not a good place to talk, so Yan Li used the excuse of congratulating Zhang Shiping''s advancement to the late stage of Jindan, and everyone gathered for a while.


    When they flew down from the sky, the rain just stopped.


    The sky is clear after the rain, and the first rainbow is seen.


    Everyone suddenly became interested, so they stopped looking for restaurants and courtyards. They simply found a good place with pine forests, bamboos and cypresses in the nearby Chongling Mountains, where they were surrounded by streams, sitting on blue stones, drinking wine, laughing and having a small gathering. After a while.


    It wasn''t until the sky became dark and the tired birds croaked and returned to their nests that everyone left in twos and threes.


    The prosperity dissipated, and Zhang Shiping walked alone in the forest. The dead leaves on the ground were still a little damp. When he stepped on them, the water stains soaked out and wet the edges of his shoes.


    It was darker in the mountains than in the city, and it didn''t take long before the surroundings were full of shadows.


    Zhang Shiping was not in a hurry, he still walked slowly, with a little thoughtful look on his face, thinking about the future.


    Now that the spiritual barrier is in front of him, the usual meditation and refining Qi are of little use to him.


    There are not many roads ahead of him, there are only two of them.


    One is to know the sky and obey the fate, and stop seeing obstacles, which can be called the way of heaven.


    After choosing this path, the rest of his life will be like exotic flowers, grasses and spiritual trees in the world, refining his aura, and making his insignificant contribution to this incomplete small world. If all the monks of all races in the world can do this step, incubate ideas for Xiaohuanjie and accumulate heritage, then maybe tens of thousands of years later, Xiaohuanjie might be able to become the spirit world again.


    However, this kind of realm where all beings in the world and all things are one, is an impossibly slim thing. Nothing in the past, nothing in the present, and it will certainly not happen in the future.


    All races are fighting each other. If everyone is like a sage, taking a step back today and shrinking by a point tomorrow, then hundreds of years later, the day when the human race''s Nascent Soul and Transforming God monks will be wiped out will not be far away from the day when the clan will be wiped out. After all, the Sea Clan and the Monster Clan would never despise themselves without a strong enemy.


    Of course, this level of rising to the survival of the race and the discontinuity of civilization is nothing but a whitewash.


    In fact, how can the monks of the human race or other races think so much? It''s just that since he has embarked on the road of practice, which monk wants to retreat halfway before the last step?


    Therefore, this kind of thought only appeared in Zhang Shiping''s mind, and he was decisively discarded. He resolutely chose the latter, which is the way of man.


    Zhang Shiping is naturally no exception. A monk like him has finally cultivated to the current state, and if he goes one step further, he will be able to obtain a lifespan of two or three thousand years. At this time, if you want him to give up, it is tantamount to making him die.


    Floating in the morning dew, you also seek life from death, let alone human beings?


    The so-called way of heaven damages more than enough to make up for what is lacking, but the way of man is not the case, taking what is not enough and giving more than enough.


    Zhang Shiping has already felt his own spiritual barrier at the late stage of Jindan, but it is extremely rare for him, a monk with three spiritual roots, to reach this step in two hundred years with the help of this bronze lamp. What else is there to be dissatisfied with?


    There are not many Jindan monks in the world of cultivating immortals, and there are even fewer who are expected to conceive babies. After all, if a monk with Tianlinggen wants to become a Nascent Soul monk, he still needs to survive the thunder disaster!


    In this thought Zhang Shiping unknowingly walked out of the mountain and set foot on the loess road at the foot of the mountain.


    After two days of thunderstorms, the loess road, which had been strengthened with earth and stone spells from the beginning, was inevitably full of mud. Zhang Shiping didn''t want to make himself too dirty, so he soared into the sky, flew over several mountains in a row, and not long after, he flew over Chongling Mountain, and he knew that Zhang Hengren was meditating in the side hall with a single movement of his consciousness. Immediately, the sound transmission was secreted to him, and then floated down in front of the main hall of the Shanding Clan.


    Zhang Hengren, who was practicing in the hall, suddenly opened his eyes, got up quickly, and came out to meet him. He stepped over the threshold, each step was about two feet wide, and soon appeared in front of Zhang Shiping.


    "Greetings to the ancestor." Zhang Hengren saluted.


    Zhang Shiping responded, he looked at Zhang Hengren, who was now gray and old, with a trace of helplessness flashing in his eyes.


    He passed Zhang Hengren, walked to the front, and said in a calm tone: "Come in, these few years have been fine."


    "It''s all good, but some little guys are a bit domineering, so it''s good to teach them a little more." Zhang Hengren said softly, and when he laughed, his wrinkles deepened.

 Chapter 575： younger generation

    The two passed through the curling green smoke rising from the bronze incense burner in the temple, and sat cross-legged on the futons respectively. Zhang Shiping sighed softly:


    "Time flies. It has been more than 150 years since our Zhang family moved here from Baiyuan Mountain. I have thanked you for these years. I think you were not as tall as my shoulders back then, but now you are old in a flash. .¡±


    "Old Ancestor, I moved here from Baiyuan Mountain at the age of sixteen. It has been one hundred and fifty-seven years, and now I am one hundred and seventy-three years old. How can I not be old? It''s not as good as my ancestor''s face is not old. After another For a few years, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see my ancestor." Zhang Hengren said with a smile, although he is old, but he still has some vigor, not a lifeless look.


    Infected by his laughter, Zhang Shiping said with a smile on his face: "You are like this, I also want to ask by the way this time, let''s see if any of the boys in the clan can get in." In your eyes, find someone suitable to replace you as the patriarch. You are so old, and you should go to enjoy the happiness."


    "I''m enjoying the blessings now. In a few more years, I can still hold on." Zhang Hengren shook his head and refused. The Zhang family is also a Jindan family now, and as the patriarch, his cultivation level must not be too low, otherwise he will not be able to make things difficult for the outside world, and he will not be able to suppress some unruly people internally. But now in the family, apart from a few old guys like them, there are a total of twelve members of the Tianzi generation and the Zhizi generation who have built foundations, but each of these people is working hard to practice.


    When Zhang Tianya was the patriarch before, it was Zhang Hengren who assisted him at the side. He had been the patriarch for decades, and he didn''t know what to do if he was put down for a while? Of course, apart from this point, he is still somewhat selfish. He is in charge of the big and small affairs of the clan. The satisfaction of controlling everything cannot be brought by his cultivation base during the foundation establishment period.


    Zhang Shiping also saw Zhang Hengren''s nostalgia for the position of the head of the Zhang family, but he didn''t object, it doesn''t matter if he has some selfishness.


    Anyway, as long as Zhang Hengyun is willing to do these chores, then he will naturally not disagree! Just keep vigilant in my heart, don''t be blinded by these things in the future, and be greedy for power and position.


    The essence of power lies in the two points of influence and control. A smile makes the world happy, and an anger makes the world happy.


    And monks use their cultivation to attribute the power in the world to themselves. It''s just that they don''t really want to live in those secular dynasties where the aura is thin. If there were auras everywhere in the secular world, perhaps Nanzhou would not have the appearance of thousands of countries, but a unified dynasty would appear.


    As for the power of the secular people, it needs to rely on foreign objects such as military power and property.


    In the past few decades, the secular dynasty established by the Zhang family has changed for several generations, and it is naturally contaminated with some blood.


    The Zhang family in Chongling Mountain didn''t want to interfere with these trivial matters at first, as long as the person who ended up in that position was of the blood of the Zhang family. However, the dozen or so Zhang Family Qi Refining Cultivators who were sent to serve as enshrined by the royal family inevitably got involved later for various reasons.


    About ten years ago, Zhang Hengren saw that the commotion was too violent, and it was too ugly to say that the family''s face was too ugly, so he took a few juniors of the family to go there, and then suppressed it.


    Looking at the rise and fall of dynasties in the world, we can see that a real dynasty is about seventy years old. This period of time is completely different. At the beginning, the aristocratic family was lurking. After decades, they slowly took control of the court, and they will start to test. If the royal family is weak, they will intensify. If the royal family is strong, then they will dormant again.


    The state of Zhang established by the Zhang family today is almost on this boundary, advancing and retreating within a single thought.


    Zhang Hengren briefly said these things, Zhang Shiping just shook his head after hearing this, and didn''t care.


    The rise and fall of dynasties in the secular world is just following the way of heaven. If you want to find a way to transcend, it is as ethereal as a monk becoming a fairy. In Zhang Shiping''s mind, it doesn''t matter if Zhang Guoguo Zuo survived for one or two hundred years, or two or three hundred years. In the end, it was just an inevitable result.


    After the two talked for a while, there were two voices, one male and one female, coming in from outside the hall.


    "Come in when you''re here." Zhang Shiping said loudly after hearing the voices of Zhang Tianwu and Zhang Tianya, and after realizing the cultivation of the two, his face became even more joyful.


    Soon, a burly man with a copper-black complexion walked in from the outside, and walking side by side with him was a delicate-looking female cultivator.


    These two people came to Zhang Shiping, bowed and said: "Meet the ancestor, congratulations to the ancestor for making great progress, Yuanying is hopeful!"


    "Sit down. It''s fine for outsiders to talk about these polite words. Why bother to talk about them as a family? Rather than expecting me to conceive a baby, it''s better to hope that you two can form an alchemy, then I will be satisfied!" Zhang Shiping signaled the two of them to sit down, even though he said so, the joy on his face did not diminish at all.


    Zhang Tianya sat down with a smile on her face, while Zhang Tianwu remained silent, exuding a suffocation unconsciously.


    The two of them are not too young now, they are both in their 120s and 30s, and their cultivation base in the later stage of Foundation Establishment is the highest in the Zhang family besides Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Tianya just reached the ninth floor of the foundation building a few years ago, and has not yet started to condense mana, while Zhang Tianwu is a few years older, but his cultivation is weaker. Twenty years ago, he finally broke through to the foundation building with Mu Xuanningsha. Basal stage. But since then, he seems to have encountered a spiritual barrier.


    After so many years, he has only taken a small step forward now, breaking through to the eighth floor of the foundation. If it goes on like this, maybe in another 20 or 30 years, it will reach the ninth floor of the foundation and then rush to condense the mana again before the longevity is exhausted, and rush through the tribulation in desperation.


    Most of the monks in the late stage of foundation establishment are like this. If you fight hard, you will become a golden core real person, and your lifespan will last for hundreds of years. If you fail, you will naturally become a pile of ashes.


    Of course, in the world of cultivating immortals, the majority will always fail!


    "By the way, what about Hengyun, why hasn''t he come yet?" Zhang Shiping said suddenly, before leaving the valley, he passed two jade slips, one to Zhang Hengren and the other to Zheng Hengyun.


    "Uncle Zheng went back to his hometown in Wangyue County, Yu Country a few years ago. He said he dreamed of his parents and wanted to go back to worship." Zhang Tianya said worriedly.


    Thinking day by day, dreaming at night, but as far as the spirit of Jindan cultivator is concerned, it is not easy to dream easily, so Zhang Tianya is a little worried about Zheng Hengyun, thinking that he is depressed.


    "It''s good to go back and take a look." Zhang Shiping remembered that many years ago, he saw Zheng Hengyun as a child in the small mountain village. The wolf howled under the tree.

 Chapter 576： ghost

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    "Yes, it''s good to come back and take a look." Just as Zhang Shiping was recalling the past, a faint voice suddenly came from outside the hall, and the green smoke in the back hall gradually condensed into a figure.


    "Who is it?" Zhang Tianwu, who was silent at first, suddenly gathered evil spirits all over his body. He stared at the person coming with a fierce look in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    The other two also sacrificed their magical weapons, and only waited for Zhang Shiping, the patriarch of the family, to give an order, and they attacked impressively!


    At this moment, Zhang Shiping stared intently at the figure, but he didn''t move. Instead, he said to the surprise of the three present: "Put away all the magic weapons, you have nothing to do here, get out!"


    The three Zhang Family Foundation Establishment cultivators showed surprise on their faces, but still followed the orders of their ancestors without hesitation, but looked at the figure in the hall that was about to solidify with some trepidation. This person should also be a Jindan real person, and probably the ancestor''s enemy, otherwise he would never dare to act so arrogantly.


    After a few breaths, the figure finally solidified, and the face of the visitor was fully revealed in front of everyone.


    "You..." Zhang Hengren couldn''t bear the shock and anger in his heart when he saw this person''s face. Zhang Tianwu and Zhang Tianya also recognized the person, but their doubts could be seen from their eyes.


    I saw that this person was seven or eight points similar to Zhang Shiping in appearance, and the clothes on his body were also similar, all in green robes.


    "Look, even if this junior recognizes me, why don''t you call me Patriarch?" The man walked up to Zhang Shiping with no one''s attention, sat down cross-legged, and said jokingly.


    "Qin Feng, what are you doing here?" Zhang Shiping took a deep breath, suppressed the killing intent in his heart, and said indifferently.


    "Why, old ancestor, can I come back to the clan and take a look? I haven''t seen you for twenty years, you kid has reached the late stage of the Golden Core, it''s not bad, you didn''t disappoint the old ancestor!" Qin Feng looked at it with a toy-like attitude. Looking at Zhang Shiping up and down, he rubbed his chin and said.


    However, Zhang Shiping did not respond to Qin Feng, but looked at the three Zhang Hengren who were on the left and right, and said with some urging: "What are you still doing here, go down!"


    "Why did you tell them to go down so soon? Did you not want these juniors to know me? Just listen to me, after all, they are just like you, and they are bleeding from me!" Qin Feng said playfully, he lightly With a light wave of his hand, Zhang Shiping suddenly felt as if there was a heavy burden on his shoulders, and Zhang Hengren''s three foundation-building monks couldn''t even move.


    Then Qin Feng said here, paused for a while, twisted a few beards in his hand and said: "Don''t call me Qin Feng, old man Zhang Shilong."


    He then looked at Zhang Hengren, then turned his head to look at Zhang Tianya and Zhang Tianwu, and shook his head with some disappointment: "Are all the foundation establishments in the clan like you now? There is not even a single one who has completed the foundation establishment and is expected to form alchemy. It¡¯s really disappointing!¡±


    Zhang Shiping mobilized his mana and released the spiritual shackles around him. He leaned forward slightly, stared at Qin Feng angrily, and said in a blunt tone: "The Nanfa Hall has been opened, if you don''t go there, what kind of tricks do you want to play here?"


    "This is the Zhang family, and I am the ancestor of the Zhang family. Is there anything wrong with coming back? But since I''m here, I don''t want to be empty-handed. I''ll give you this gadget!" Qin Feng flipped his hand and took out a flashing light. There was a black shadow floating in the round bead with a hazy purple light, exuding a faintly ominous aura, which made the hall feel a little bit cold all of a sudden.


    He weighed the purple bead in his hand and threw it forward casually.


    Zhang Shiping took the purple bead, when he saw the black shadow in the bead clearly, it was a ghost transformed by his apprentice''s remnant soul.


    His eyes were bloodshot all of a sudden, and the blood vessels and tendons on his sideburns even sprang up. But soon he closed his eyes, and opened them again after a few breaths. At this moment, he couldn''t see any emotions such as sadness, joy, anger, and hatred in his eyes. ripple.


    "I see, did you treat Uncle Xu like this in the past?" Zhang Shiping put away the purple bead with his hands, and said in a calm tone.


    At the time of Zhengyangzong, there were Changshen Patriarch, Yuanying Zhenjun, and seven Jindan Daoist, including Chang Younian, Xu Youdan and others. It''s just that there are some foundation-building disciples serving under the Jindan real people in the sect, but Xu Youdan lives alone in the lake mountain, and there are not many people under his command.


    Originally, Zhang Shiping thought that Uncle Xu didn''t like trivial matters in the family, and that''s why he was content and clean. In the past, when the Wanjian Sect attacked, Uncle Xu even used some excuses to transfer him away, and entrusted Master Yujie to let him practice in Hujia Village for several years with peace of mind.


    It''s just a farewell in the past, and after he formed the alchemy, he has not received any repayment, but he suddenly heard the bad news from the mouth of Zhen Yujie.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, there is a saying that people with broken souls will not enter the underworld and never reincarnate, but the underworld is just a rumor, so no one can be sure about the theory of reincarnation.


    However, Xu Youdan was convinced that he would not spare this body, so he used his own soul as a guide to perform the "Journal of Saving Human Beings" to make up for the remnant soul of his fianc¨¦e who had turned into a ghost, giving him a chance of reincarnation.


    His fianc¨¦e is the real sister of Dang Yujie!


    Hundreds of years ago, the Yu family was also a strong foundation-building family in the Zhengyang Sect. The Lingshan where the Yu family was located was not far from the Zhengyang Sect. The family members refined a ghost that was close to the golden core stage, but after Zhengyangzong investigated this matter, they couldn''t find out who did it, and finally nothing happened.


    And since then, Xu Youdan, who had just formed the alchemy, has no intention of practicing since then, and the realm has been lingering for hundreds of years, and it is still the early stage of the golden alchemy!


    After Zhang Shiping found out about this, he actually had many doubts in his heart.


    One is the ghost king who is comparable to Jindan monks in the world of cultivating immortals, which is not common. If you can use the magic circle, you can raise a head that is about to grow with the flesh and soul of a dozen monks at the foundation stage and hundreds of monks at the qi refining stage. The ghost king who has crossed the robbery, then Nanzhou is afraid that ghosts are rampant! Another point is that Zhang Shiping is a little strange. The ancestor Wang of the sect didn''t notice this kind of movement of closing the mountain?


    But after seeing this purple bead, after he suppressed the resentment in his heart, everything suddenly felt a sense of clarity.


    If these things are all caused by Qin Feng, it is not difficult to explain. When this person was in Baimang Mountain, his cultivation base should be around the middle stage of Yuanying, otherwise Wang Patriarch would not be blind !


    Qin Feng smiled when he heard the words. He had three more simple copper coins with a square inside and a square in his hand. He tossed them casually, and the copper coins fell on the green bricks with a tinkle. He looked down, then picked it up, and So repeated five times.


    "Hey, it''s still the same. Look at the above and below, the old bird burns its nest, and all attempts are in vain. This is the hexagram of a great evil!"

 Chapter 577： half volume mantra

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    Zhang Shiping glanced at Qin Feng, frowned and said. Zhang Shiping''s eyes didn''t reveal the slightest resentment or murderous intent. He didn''t understand what the other party''s intentions were, but he knew that the person opposite him was a complete lunatic. What kind of master-student relationship, what kind of blood relationship, these things maintain the world Emotional ethics are nothing but things that the other party lends for pleasure and indulgence.


    He said very calmly: "Where is the remaining soul of my apprentice, or do you want me to do something before you are willing to return it?"


    Zhang Shiping can behead other monks without blinking an eye and crush their souls, so who cares if these people can reincarnate? But he couldn''t bear and didn''t dare to gamble on the theory of reincarnation. After all, it is the relationship between a master and a disciple in the first life. It would be the best if he could make up the soul of his disciple. Give!


    Tens of years ago, Zhang Shiping learned some secrets about transforming gods from the mouth of Venerable Xiao, the so-called method of enlightening the void, he knew that maybe it was just suitable for this kind of person, he was obsessed with the Tao.


    "This person has three souls and seven souls. Once he dies, the seven souls will be scattered in the vast sky and the earth. What remains are the three souls of Taiguang, Shuangling, and Youjing. The old man tried to separate the three souls of this girl. It took ten years, but unfortunately I shook my hand at the last moment, and the effort fell short, and the feeling of Shuang Ling disappeared. Shi Ping, do you know that the methods of refining souls and raising ghosts that have been circulated in this world are too extreme? It''s rough." Qin Feng said the back, and even without any scruples about his posture, he half-lyed back on the ground and laughed wantonly.


    In the main hall of the Zhang Family, there are two monks in Tsing Yi who are of the same blood, compatible and similar, one is expressionless, and the other is unruly.


    As for Zhang Hengren and others who were bound by spirit energy, they were still unable to move, but after hearing some secrets that they didn''t know, their eyes were full of astonishment!


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping remained calm and his expression didn''t change at all, he suddenly withdrew his smile, slapped his palms on the ground, and his upper body immediately stood upright, then he twirled the copper coins in his hand like a butterfly piercing flowers, and said with a laugh:


    "Okay, old ancestor, I''m starting to like you, remember, that''s what I want! This is worthy of being the descendant of my Qin Feng, much better than that kid Xu Youdan. At that time, the old man put this soul orb in front of him At that time, that guy chose to escape, and even erased his memory afterwards. A coward who deceives himself is really not worthy of being the old man''s disciple! But seeing the decades of mentoring, the old man I still went to the West Desert and snatched half of the book of saving people, that kid really thought it was some kind of strange method, so he really did it according to the method above, it''s really ridiculous, it''s really absurd!"


    When Qin Feng said the word ''absurd'', there was an indisputable indignation in his eyes. He waved his sleeves, and a white light flashed. Spread it out slowly, only to see the word "save people and break disaster" at the beginning.


    "What''s so absurd about this? People like you who kill your master and father will never understand Mr. Xu, and you won''t understand me. Even if you become a **** of transformation one day, or even an immortal, you won''t understand this kind of thing. Emotional, it¡¯s really sad. Do you really think that Qin Xiangshan cursed you by saying that you have no hope of Yuanying for the rest of your life? Actually, have you ever thought about what he might have counted, and that¡¯s why he just doesn¡¯t want you to become a Yuanying. Now you, It''s just living for obsession, which one is you, is it ridiculous?" Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand to put away the volume of scriptures, held it in his hand, looked at Qin Feng and said lightly.


    "Why, you have practiced the glazed body, and you have also learned the sharp tongue of those bald donkeys in Ximo? What is obsession, what is cultivation, come and argue with me when you reach my level. You are not Xuanyuanzong Inheritance, it is destined to have no relationship with its inheritance technique "Taixuan Zhenjie", but if you can conceive a baby, you should be able to learn the first two layers, so as to clarify your mind and righteousness, get rid of the influence of this glazed body, and avoid being Once it is gone, there will be no more self." Qin Feng said sarcastically with a twitch of his mouth.


    Yan Yulou could tell at a glance that Zhang Shiping''s body training method had traces from the Western Desert, and Qin Feng, a late Nascent Soul cultivator with a higher cultivation base, could also see it. In addition, in the past few years, he deliberately got to know Zhang Shiping, and knew that he had practiced the "Colorful Glazed Body" skill.


    This technique originated from the White Horse Temple in the West Desert. The practice before the Yuanying period was just to lay the foundation for the monks. The eight Ming kings behind it are the real secrets that are not passed on. Those old bald donkeys once invited him to be a garan protector


    "But if you have used the Book of Saving Human Beings and your soul is incomplete, you will not be able to survive the next Nascent Soul Tribulation and Thunder. If you want to save others or save yourself, you have to think clearly?" Seeing Zhang Shiping holding the half volume of the Book of Saving People In the hand, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed, and suddenly became as cold as ice, which caused snowflakes to float in the family hall.


    "I don''t need you, an outsider, to worry about what I want to do. Don''t talk too much about other things. People like you don''t go to Nanfa Temple, but come here today. It shouldn''t be just to take a look, right? The old bird burns its nest, the hexagram of the volcanic journey, are you afraid?" Zhang Shiping didn''t even lift his eyelids, after putting the scriptures of saving people into the treasure of storage, he lightly picked up a white snowflake.


    "Yes, I''m afraid. A traveler is in a hurry, and it''s easy to be plotted by a villain. The opening of the Nanfa Temple is probably the means of the venerable. I still have a few days to live, so I don''t rush there. As an ancestor, I also teach You, if you encounter something that is not right, it is better to wait for a while. Those old guys on this trip will go to explore the way first, and I will go there again, just to solve this next hexagram." Qin Feng said very readily Admittedly, I didn''t feel ashamed at all He then said: "The so-called ''breaking people''s calamity'' in this book of saving people, even a complete secret method can''t do it. One point, in the final analysis, it is just a spell that uses one''s own soul to complement other people''s remnant souls and cross the catastrophe for others. However, the method of replenishing souls in the world of immortality is actually more than just saving people, such as the legendary three miracles. One of the ''soul-nourishing wood'', it is not comparable to soul-hunting ebony."


    "Soul nourishing wood, one of the three legendary sacred trees in the world of cultivating immortals since ancient times, can be worn on the body to nourish the soul and primordial spirit, and gradually make the spiritual consciousness grow stronger. Frowning, he remembered the introduction he had seen in the classics.


    "There is a soul-cultivating tree in the depths of the Skeleton Ridge in Nanfa Palace." Seeing Zhang Shiping''s expression, Qin Feng stood up lazily and said.


    "You guys, take your ancestors to the ancestral hall?" Qin Feng loosened the restraints on the three of Zhang Hengren, turned around and said.


    The three of Zhang Hengren did not respond immediately, but looked at Zhang Shiping.


    "Your surname is Qin, and it is inconvenient for outsiders to enter the Zhang Family Ancestral Hall!" Zhang Shiping looked at Qin Feng''s back and said.

 Chapter 578： 1 farewell banquet (thanks to the leader of Xing Xi Yue Lang)

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    "Then you little fellows, change your surname to Qin." Qin Feng paused and said coldly with his back to everyone.


    Zhang Shiping looked serious, and after a few breaths, he said word by word: "The ancestor of the Zhang family is always Zhang Shilong, his surname is not Qin."


    All of a sudden, cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the three Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Zhang family, holding their breath and not daring to make a sound.


    Qin Feng suddenly raised his head, and laughed loudly, his voice was like thunder, and it spread throughout the entire Chongling Mountain, startling an unknown number of birds. After the laughter stopped, he said in a cold voice: "Now the little The world is no longer in the ancient times, and the family has a golden core, so if you really want to have a baby, don''t hold it tightly."


    Then he turned his head slightly, as if he wanted to continue to say something, but in the end he remembered something, and disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    Zhang Shiping breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Old Ancestor, is that really?" Zhang Hengren asked in a low voice, and Zhang Tianya and Zhang Tianwu who were standing beside him also showed strange expressions.


    "There is no such thing as luck or misfortune, only people call themselves, you all remember, our surname is Zhang." Zhang Shiping glanced at the three of them, and said solemnly.


    He didn''t want his family to have anything to do with Qin Feng, not because he was selfish and reluctant to bear the title of the patriarch of the family, but because Qin Feng was too surly, and his cultivation was so advanced, he could see that he had nothing to do with him. There must be a lot of monks he has turned against. If the Zhang family gets involved with such people, it will be a disaster for the family at every turn.


    The sect and the family have a big business, and they have too many worries, so what is said is that peace is the most important thing, and at least superficial work should be done well. But casual cultivators are different. Qin Feng acts alone, acts insolently, and the cultivators who have turned against him and survived are well-behaved cultivators, at least they are Nascent Soul cultivators. The small boat of the Zhang family can''t withstand such a big storm.


    In fact, if Qin Feng was like the ancestor of the Yan family, and had an extra ancestor of Yuanying to protect him, then Zhang Shiping would not mind his surname. But he understands that people like Qin Feng who give up their love and heart just treat everything in this world as a game to pass their lives. When the other party gets tired of playing the game, most of the rest are wreckage.


    "You guys go down, don''t talk about this matter with others. As for Qin Feng, if you can''t control it, then leave it alone, let him go." Zhang Shiping said a little tiredly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the Zhang Family Ancestral Hall.


    In the bronze censer in the courtyard stood three sticks of incense as thick as an arm, and the smoke curled up and went straight to the blue sky. Qin Feng walked slowly, stepped over the threshold, and walked into the room. He looked up at the plaques of gods step by step in front of him.


    At the beginning, the names at the front seemed a little strange to Qin Feng, and he didn''t care which generation of descendants he was. He looked up, and when he saw the landscape painting hanging on the top, there was a smile on his face.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand to grab it, and the scroll flew up in the air, flying towards him unsteadily.


    It''s just that when it was about ten feet away, the scroll suddenly stopped, stopped in mid-air and made a loud noise, followed by a bright white light, like a scorching sun.


    The mountain ink painting was more like coming to life. The figure who was originally sitting cross-legged on the top of the White Ape Mountain also stood up. He stretched his body, then nodded towards Qin Feng, stepped forward, and turned into a Liu Guang submerged into Qin Feng''s body.


    The light and shadow overlapped, and there was an indistinct scent of incense lingering around him. Qin Feng, who had his eyes closed, seemed to be enlightened.


    It''s just that with the passage of time, thin cracks appeared on his face, and then there were dense crackling sounds. For a while, Qin Feng was like a clay sculpture, with countless net patterns on his body, as if it would break if he touched it, and not only his external body appearance, but even his mana and spirit seemed to be All of a sudden, after thousands of years of wind and frost, it seems to be dead and silent at any time.


    After more than ten breaths, the white light gradually dissipated.


    But at this moment, Qin Feng was acting as if nothing had happened, not the same as before.


    A little disappointed in his eyes, he flicked his hand casually, and the scroll flew back and hung on the top of the ancestral hall again.


    Qin Feng didn''t turn around and leave. His eyes fell on the few spiritual cards that he was very familiar with, and he looked at them quietly for a long time, and finally closed his eyes.


    The few on the spirit card, Qin Feng watched them croak to the ground, grow up slowly from a babbling child, slowly age, and then die. After all, their talents are too bad, and they will be nothing but Foundation Establishment monks until they die. Now hundreds of years have passed, even their bones have been rotten, but he is still there, and his life energy is still abundant.


    The setting sun is red and the sky is full of red clouds, and the shadows of trees in the mountains are dim.


    The lanterns hanging high in the ancestral hall are shaking in the wind, and the pair of white candles are still burning fiercely, and the lights are flickering.


    Qin Feng sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and meditated quietly, without speaking for a long time.


    In a blink of an eye, the dawn is approaching.


    ''Tatatatata...'' A person walked in from outside the door.


    "The taste of soul transformation is not good, it''s just a dead person, why is it so?" Qin Feng said quietly.


    "I told you you wouldn''t understand." Zhang Shiping said with a pale face. The aura on his body fluctuated a little, the light in his eyes dimmed a little, and his soul seemed to have been severely injured.


    "You are still too young, I wait for the monks to set foot on this road of longevity, we must learn to let go, let go to go further!" At this moment, Qin Feng is not as perverted as he was in the morningIt''s like It''s like a dun dun elder persuading the younger generation.


    Zhang Shiping noticed that Qin Feng''s aura seemed strange at the moment. He scanned the ancestral hall, and soon his eyes fell on the ink painting of the mountain. There was only White Ape Mountain in it, but there was one person missing on the mountain.


    "You seem to be a different person now. It seems that it''s all because of the painting you left behind?" Zhang Shiping walked slowly to Qin Feng''s side and said with half-closed eyes.


    "Hehe, since I''m back, it''s easy. Everything in the world is like this. If you want to let it go, you have to pick it up first. The ink shadow I left when I left will change the Zhang family for six hundred years. You can see the prosperity and decline of the Zhang family. You are indeed the most outstanding person in the Zhang family for hundreds of years, but you are still a little bit decisive. You little fellows, if you think about it carefully, it will be very interesting. It''s just that these are foreign things after all, and what I see from the sidelines is not enough to touch my heart, let me go one step further on the road of enlightenment and transformation of gods. The world is a feast of joy and departure, and you will understand in the future. This time Nanfadian, you Make good preparations and leave in eight months to fetch the bone-growing grass that grows in the depths of the Skeleton Ridge for the old man, otherwise the old man will have to refine all of you bloodline monks." Qin Feng smiled but not smiled. , Said in the tone of a person who has come here.


    The centuries-old scent of incense in landscape paintings has finally affected him. Otherwise, with his temperament, how could he talk so much to Zhang Shiping?

 Chapter 579： Legacy Law

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    "If you can''t **** the Bone Origin Grass by your means, how can a mere Golden Core cultivator like me have a chance?" Zhang Shiping said with a calm face.


    He began to think in his mind how to arrange the retreat for himself and other clansmen, especially Zhang Tianya and Zhang Tianwu, the two clansmen in the later stage of foundation establishment.


    But the most troublesome thing is that although the person in front of him is surnamed Qin, he is the ancestor of the Zhang family after all. He only needs to use his own blood as a guide to search for many members of the Zhang family including himself.


    As for the members of the Zhang family in the secular world, Zhang Shiping is not worried. More than 200 years ago, the Zhang family was distributed in more than a hundred cities in secular countries. There were more than a hundred branches, and there were more than 800,000 registered clan members. Now that two hundred years have passed, the Zhang family now has nearly two million secular clan members registered.


    And the children born to those Zhang family daughters who were married, although they also have some Zhang family blood, but these people are not considered Zhang family. In fact, Zhang Tianwu, the elder of the Zhang Family Establishment Foundation, is in this situation.


    He originally belonged to an extremely remote branch of the Zhang family, but the Zhang family of this branch is not a broken family in the local area, but a modest squire.


    Among the storytellers, when it comes to the country gentry and aristocrats, the division is extremely large. The good ones are repairing bridges and repairing roads every year, cherishing loneliness every day, and the bad ones are bullying the village, rampant and domineering, like a local emperor .


    The line that Zhang Tianwu came from has not created much foundation over the years, but it has its own way of doing things, and it will neither prosper nor decline.


    This branch does things that bully the village and run rampant. After all, rabbits don¡¯t eat grass beside their nests, but they only do it once or twice over the years to repair bridges and roads, and more often they do it occasionally every year. One or two young and handsome students, this kind of good deed is not costly, so the family''s reputation has always been neither good nor bad.


    People in the world are like this. Some people have been doing their best to help others, but they don¡¯t know the person being helped. Sometimes they wish that the person who helped him would die early, and the people who are on the sidelines, once they see That person didn''t do any good deeds anymore, he just beat drums and gongs and yelled, as if this person had done some heinous thing, and he felt that he had done some great good deed.


    But when these people met an evil person who murdered a lot of people, they put down their butcher knives out of pity, and they were able to spit on their own, talking about it like crazy, as if this evil person was the Buddha of the ten thousand families.


    Things in the world are so ridiculous, the opposite of black is not white, and the opposite of white is not black, it may be gray, or any color that people want.


    It was as if in the years of drought and floods, even though the grain in Zhang''s granary was piled up, the people outside were so hungry that they sold their sons and daughters, they didn''t show kindness to give porridge to relieve the disaster. Instead, he kept his eyes cold and waited for the government to come to him without any haste.


    At first they declined a few times with embarrassment on their faces, until they saw the angry face of the parent officer, and then the Zhang family agreed with embarrassment on their faces.


    Then, in this famine year, while selling grain at a price slightly lower than the market price, they used miscellaneous grains to cook porridge for disaster relief. Naturally, this kind of behavior won''t give you a good reputation, but it doesn''t have that kind of notorious reputation, because in everyone''s impression, a country gentleman should be like this.


    After the famine, storytellers began to tell how parents and officials outwitted the country gentry and worked for the welfare of the people, and the so-called good things began to be passed on by word of mouth.


    In this matter, not many people starved to death, the country gentry got benefits, and the parents and officials won a good reputation, all parties were satisfied, and everyone was happy! As for those who unfortunately starved to death, it can only be said that they are unfortunate, and the sacrifices caused by the lagging of the rules are nothing more than that.


    Because everything in this world has its own bottom line and rules, such as name and utensils, belonging and court, a family without that kind of thinking cannot be contaminated no matter what. If the squires donated porridge to help the disaster without the court officials coming forward, it might not be a compliment after the fact. After all, an unnecessary rhetoric such as "inviting to buy people''s hearts, what do you want to do" can make a family suffer a catastrophe!


    Good deeds do not necessarily have good rewards, as long as you protect yourself, it is not easy to do evil deeds.


    The Zhang family relied on this way of handling things and continued from generation to generation.


    However, or because of this, they behave too mediocrely, and the descendants gradually become mediocre. They haven''t detected their spiritual roots for several generations. Seeing their own families in the county, they don''t like to see them.


    But at this time, a daughter of the Zhang family married out. Her husband passed the exam. In order to marry the high-ranking official woman who favored him, this person divorced her because she was "disobedient to her parents".


    At that time, Zhang Tianwu didn''t come back with him, but he also understood some things when he was in his teens, so he sneaked back to see his mother while his grandparents were not paying attention, so he was lucky enough to go to the county town to participate in the Zhang family''s spirit test ceremony . When his spiritual root was detected, the Zhang family took him back to the family without hesitation, restored him to the surname Zhang, and recorded it in the genealogy. As for the man''s family who came to make trouble and wanted to get Zhang Tianwu back, they were directly beaten out by the Zhang family.


    This kind of scholar, who was lucky enough to win, naively thought that he could shake the deep-rooted aristocratic family? Originally, the Zhang family in the county city wanted to make a move, causing the heartless man to lose his official position and change his name, so as to calm down the resentment in Zhang Tianwu''s mother and son. But in the end, Zhang Tianwu''s mother felt sympathetic and cared about the relationship between the two of them for more than ten years, and said "no debt to each other", and followed her son to Chongling Mountain to end their relationship.


    After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, Qin Feng looked at Zhang Shiping coldly and said indifferently:


    "If you can get the best, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get it. You can figure it out for yourself. And put away all your little thoughts. If I use the bloodline source method with all my strength, the two thousand or so cultivation bases of you You will never be able to escape. Maybe you can escape to the West Desert and go to the White Horse Temple to be a Jialan protector. There are not many places in the world that I dare not go, and that is one of them."


    "The law of the bereaved is to refine the soul." Zhang Shiping was silent for a while before he asked through his teeth.


    Qin Feng looked at Zhang Shiping in surprise, and then laughed.


    "madman!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a while, the rising sun between heaven and earth jumped out of the sea, shining red on the stratus clouds. The lingering scent of incense on Qin Feng''s body finally disappeared completely.


    ps: Thank you "Fish Lantern" and "Xing Xi Yue Lang" two leaders! I have a disabled hand, so I can only write as much as possible, sorry!

 Chapter 580： Old things

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    "It was the best chance to kill me just now, you missed it." Qin Feng said softly, but instead of looking at Zhang Shiping, he turned around and said, looking at the empty place behind them.


    As far as he could see, in the thin morning light, a blood shadow circled down from midair and landed in the courtyard of the ancestral hall, only a few feet away from Qin Feng and Zhang Shiping.


    The blood faded away, revealing an old man in gray clothes with a tall nose and thin eyes, and a sinister expression. He stood still, but just took out a painting with his hand, holding the scroll in his hand, and did not unfold it. Already gloomy, it seems that there are countless blood shadows constantly passing through and appearing, and the surroundings are rustling.


    "It turns out that Fellow Daoist Qin and Elder Zhang of this sect have such a relationship, it''s really unexpected!" Ji Feng said gloomyly.


    "Jifeng, don''t pretend to be confused. Don''t you know my relationship with the Zhang family? You beat me that day and beat me so badly that I was bleeding. I don''t believe you didn''t use the blood secret method? But then you also rely on The Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror is nothing more than the power of the spirit treasure, otherwise you and I would be in the same boat. Also, do you think that if the old man didn¡¯t show his traces with his laughter on purpose, he would be able to find me with the magic circle spread in this coastal city? I called you here to ask you, what is going on in Nanfa Temple, is it something you five sects did behind the scenes?" Qin Feng said impatiently.


    "Nan Fa Temple used to be a realm, the Mahayana Buddha dojo, we don''t have the ability to open it in advance. But I seem to have heard that Taoist friends want to follow the old story of the survivors. Aren''t you afraid of Venerable Red Moon''s wrath? At that time, fellow Taoists, don¡¯t think that Venerable Hongyue will let you go mercifully. Although there are only a few monks in the late Nascent Soul stage who are expected to transform into gods in Nanzhou, there is no more than one of you, and one less of you Not a lot." Ji Feng nodded and said.


    "The Venerable Red Moon was called the Venerable Blood Moon before, so naturally he would not be merciful. But now that his lifespan is approaching, and he has no whereabouts, what the old man wants to do is nothing more than waiting for another two or three hundred years , just boil him to death, I can afford to wait! Besides, aren¡¯t you Xuanyuanzong, Bixiao Palace, Shuiyueyuan, Xuanming Palace and the Misty Valley Five Schools also waiting for this? It¡¯s not comfortable to have the Red Moon Tower on your head. Besides, the Misty Valley was closed because of the incident two thousand years ago, and the four sects of you are also worried about this end, right?¡± Qin Feng said indifferently.


    "Fellow Daoists in Misty Valley have deserved their crimes. Closing the mountain and closing the door is already merciful, but the principal culprit in this matter has died, and the remaining fellow Daoists have guarded the frontier of the Barbarian Territory for two thousand years, replacing two generations. No guilt whatsoever. It should be redeemed, so don''t mention it again. You deliberately lured me here, shouldn''t you want to tell me these old things?" Ji Feng snorted coldly.


    "A single old story has taken the lives of hundreds of thousands of foundation-building monks, and I don''t know if their skeletons and souls are still mourning in the misty spirit realm. I can only say that they are worthy of a decent family! Venerable Red Moon is still too old. You are so kind! You probably don¡¯t know about this. Those old fellows in Misty Valley two thousand years ago were exhausted. ..." Qin Feng revealed a mocking expression, he turned his head to look at Zhang Shiping, and grinned his white teeth.


    "That''s enough, fellow Taoists in Misty Valley have already paid their due price for this matter, and even His Holiness has come to a conclusion, why bother to bring up the old matter again, besides, you didn''t experience this matter personally, it was just hearsay, the whole story You don''t know either." Ji Feng shouted sharply with no expression on his face.


    "Oh, you heard it, this is the five sects with the same spirit, this is everyone''s demeanor. You have to learn this skill carefully. This is not the only difference between the family and the sect. The five sects can always It has been passed down for more than 100,000 years, which is not ordinary, and some of them are of great wisdom!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    At that time, if it weren''t for the four sects of Xuanyuanzong, Bixiao Palace, Shuiyueyuan, and Xuanming Palace, they had invited out the inheritance spirit treasures to help Misty Valley with all their strength. Nanzhou has experienced the scourge of the bereaved family, and it has only been a few hundred years since it came back to life. Seeing that the great war has a tendency to resume, in the end, Venerable Hongyue only killed the chief villain, and exiled most of the Nascent Soul and Golden Soul in Misty Valley. Dan went to guard the frontier of the barbarian domain, and he could not take half a step back without a call.


    As for why Venerable Hongyue backed down, it was rumored that Xifeng Gangcheng, who was born in Bixiao Palace at that time, was related to Venerable Xifeng. Although she did not stand up for the four factions, she did not stand on Hongyue''s side like Xuanshan. Venerable Hongyue had no choice but to punish Misty Valley heavily for Xifeng''s sake.


    It''s just that after two thousand years of these things, except for some families that have been passed down, most monks don''t know about it anymore!


    "There are quite a few monks who have died at your hands in recent years. Let''s go, this is not a place to talk. Shiping, don''t spread the matter of the Misty Valley. Our Xuanyuan Sect and the other four sects have already established a relationship in ancient times. Once you have made the oath, you can support each other all the way so far, and have survived the disaster of destroying the family several times. Now you are also in the late stage of Jindan, and if you become a Nascent Soul one day, you will naturally know a lot of secrets!" Ji Feng looked at Qin Feng, and then After reminding Zhang Shiping, he said slowly.


    "Don''t talk about these empty words. I think Du Yu and Tianfeng are the people you will choose to take charge of the Xuanyuan Sect in the future. How can you sincerely accept outsiders who joined halfway? Let''s go, since the Nanfa Temple has been opened, then I''ll introduce you to a few old friends, so that we can advance and retreat together, so as not to encounter disaster!" Qin Feng took a few steps forward, and then the blue light rolled away, leaving only a lingering sound.


    Ji Feng flipped his hands to take back the blood soul map of his natal magic weapon, turned into a blood shadow and followed Qin Feng.


    Zhang Shiping stood in the same place for a long time, then turned around and saw that on the altar table in the ancestral hall, there was a sapphire ring with cloud patterns on it. Faintly exudes a clear glow.


    He held it in his hand, and his spiritual sense penetrated into it. After a few breaths, he sighed and put the ring on his hand.


    In the thin sky, two streaks of light, one blue and one red, flew back and forth.


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, the old man sees that you came to my Binhai City this time, and it seems that you just came to find the old man by the way." Ji Feng said through voice transmission.


    "The once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity is just around the corner. I''m not sure I''ll make it to the next time. Of course, I have to prepare properly." Qin Feng said in a voice transmission. He is almost 1,500 years old now. I don''t know if I can survive another millennium. The lifespan of a Yuanying monk is about two to three thousand years, and it is very normal to die at the age of two thousand five hundred.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Seven months later, monks set off from Nanming Island every now and then, and flew towards Cangguyang at high speed. Looking at the speed of everyone''s light escape and the faint spiritual fluctuations emanating from them, none of them were monks below the golden core stage. .

 Chapter 581： regain youth

    In a sea area that is only more than three thousand miles away from Nanming City, for more than half a year, there have been various lights flying over from time to time, or black clouds rolling in, and monster mist coming.


    The spiritual energy swirled in all directions, and lasted for several months, and finally condensed into a stone step nearly a hundred feet wide, shaped like an arc, like a broken bridge.


    But even though it is like a broken bridge, it plunges into the deep sea at one end, and stretches straight into the sky at the other end.


    And in the phantom light, mountains and rivers are flashing in the reflections, there are beautiful flowers, Yaocao, ancient cypresses, pines, blue lions roaring with their heads raised, white elephants with long trunks curled up, and Danfeng Yixiang is full of inspiration. Linggong Baoque, Linguan Pearl Court is one after another, there are golden light gods and men walking here, and the grand scene of the fairyland is nothing more than this.


    Since the appearance of the Nanfa Hall, there have been monks flying here from time to time. These monks are not only from the human race, but there are also many monks from the monster race and sea race. Some of them flew along the stone bridge, and then plunged into the phantom light without hesitation, while some jumped more than a hundred feet along the stone bridge, and quickly disappeared.


    One day, a blue rainbow galloped from the direction of Nanming City, and stopped at a place more than a hundred miles away from the stone bridge. In the twilight, Zhang Shiping stared forward, with a sense of amazement in his eyes.


    He didn''t go in rashly, but turned himself into Luo Yan and hid in the clouds and mists. He saw several human golden core monks and several big monsters walking along the stone bridge and entering the phantom light one after another. .


    All of a sudden, Zhang Shiping turned his head abruptly, and saw a group of red clouds rolled over from a place a hundred miles away from his side at some point.


    This group of scarlet clouds unscrupulously exudes a billowing evil spirit, and it leaps more than a hundred feet between breaths, almost a mile away.


    Zhang Shiping showed surprise, he didn''t dare to move, and tried his best to hide his aura. Such a fast speed of escaping light has far surpassed the ordinary Nascent Soul True Monarch.


    But after a while, it had already arrived at the edge of the stone bridge, and the red clouds dispersed, and a red-haired young man wearing golden red scale armor, a red jade crown on his head, and wings growing from his ribs was riding a tall four-faced figure. This person has star-eyed sword-brows and a dignified appearance. Holding the rein in one hand, he just wanted to fly towards the phantom light in mid-air, but he suddenly turned his head to look. Because a stream of light soared up the stone bridge, it disappeared soon.


    Zhang Shiping, who was hiding in the cloud and mist, completely restrained his breath and didn''t dare to move a little bit. He saw the red cloud from a distance turn into a streamer and entered the portal of phantom light, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. The two sides were more than a hundred miles away, Zhang Shiping naturally couldn''t see the figure and face of this monster, he could only perceive the general cultivation level of this monster from the aura emanating from him, and at the same time muttered in his heart, Seven months ago, the gate of the Nanfa Palace was opened, and it has been so long, so those Nascent Soul monks who wanted to go in to find opportunities should have already gone in. Could it be that this person made up his mind after much deliberation and hesitation?


    "Xuanyuanzong boy, if I remember correctly, your name is Zhang Shiping. I said, are you waiting for someone, or watching something?" Suddenly, a voice rang in Zhang Shiping''s ear.


    He turned around suddenly, just in time to see a pair of bull''s eyes the size of copper bells, looking at him with a little playfulness, and on the back of this yellow-haired strange beast, a young man with red hair was sitting astride.


    Zhang Shiping quickly emerged from the clouds and mist. He felt a heavy pressure like an abyss from the red-haired young man, and his eyelids twitched unconsciously. But for some reason, the face of this red-haired young man was faintly familiar to him, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    "Meet you again, you coward!" The beast that looked like a bull demon said mockingly.


    "It''s you! Then are you the senior from Chisha Island?" Zhang Shiping looked at it in surprise after hearing this, and then suddenly thought of it, and asked this red-haired youth.


    "It''s the old man." The red-haired young man laughed loudly. At this moment, he didn''t have the old look in the ancient Xiudong mansion on Chisha Island, but was full of vitality.


    "Congratulations to Zhenjun, you will live forever and never grow old!" Zhang Shiping said with a look of surprise. When he left, he also knew that the old fire crow wanted to refine some kind of life-extending thing from Jiang Ru''s four-in-one body.


    Zhang Shiping originally thought that this was just the lingering last days of this old fire crow, and that Jiang Ruan, a family of four relatives, must have died without a life, but what he saw recently was completely beyond his expectation.


    This old fire crow is not the slightest bit old now, if someone says it can live for hundreds or thousands of years, then Zhang Shiping will not have the slightest doubt.


    Hearing Zhang Shiping''s compliments and congratulations, the red-haired young man was obviously in a better mood. He laughed a few times, and then asked: "Seeing you like this, do you want to go in too?"


    Zhang Shiping nodded, there is nothing to hide!


    "Then be careful, don''t force your way into those places filled with black mist, once it is contaminated, it will be troublesome. Jiang Si, the old man promised to go there, you will refine the blood beads you swallowed, and then let you die .Today, the Nanfa Hall has been opened, and I won¡¯t break my promise and become fat, so I¡¯ll let you be free!¡± Bi Yu seemed to be in a good mood, and said unexpectedly.


    He turned over, spread his wings, and the wind and fire mingled all over his body, and disappeared in the same place in an instant. It''s just that when he left he glanced at the sapphire cloud pattern ring on Zhang Shiping''s finger, showed a faint smile, and said to himself: "This guy is here too , this old account should be settled!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Bi Yu left, Zhang Shiping and Jiang Si were left alone, alone and speechless. It''s just that Zhang Shiping has locked on Jiang Si vaguely with his spiritual consciousness, and if there is any change in it, he will feel like making a big move.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping confirmed that Bi Yu should have gone in, and then he looked at Jiang Bi up and down, as if he was looking at a treasure, staring at it, his scalp became numb, and his yellow hair exploded.


    "I said, what do you want to do, kid? Master has an owner''s mount, and you have to look at the owner to beat a dog. Don''t get dizzy, or when the master comes back, you won''t be able to eat and walk around!" Jiang Ru shamelessly shook Holding the bridle, the finger-thin rein was swinging back and forth in front of Zhang Shiping.


    "Senior just said to let you go free." Zhang Shiping looked at it quietly and said, it seemed that even every piece of meat and every bone had already thought about their respective uses.


    Jiang Ru swallowed, and a flattering smile appeared on the long horse''s face, and it reluctantly said: "Four inconsistencies are useless, if Brother Zhang gives Xiao Ke some time, I''ll go and beat some other horses." How about a monster like a ransom? Xiao Ke can swear that he will do it!"


    ps: Thank you for your long-term support, Xiaobai sincerely thanks everyone! In addition, I recommend "Frozen Thousand Miles", written by a friend in the book club, there are not many words now, if you like it, you can bookmark it first, thank you.


    The wrong chapters of "The Journey to Longevity" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please bookmark it: () Changsheng Road Xing search novels update the fastest.

 Chapter 582： 10 years is too late

    "Zhang believes that with Fellow Daoist Jiang''s strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to hunt down a few big monsters. It''s just that it may take five or ten years at least, or a hundred years at most. It''s a pity that Zhang can''t wait that long. , Besides, the world is vast, if I let you go this time, how can I have such a great ability to find you again? But Zhang, seeing that you and I have known each other for many years, I have a question in my heart now, If fellow daoist can clear up my doubts for me, then Zhang can promise not to do anything to fellow daoist this time! Otherwise, the world is boundless, if I let you go this time, how can I have such a great ability to find you again ?¡± Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    "Ghosts have known you for many years!" Jiang Ru secretly said in his heart.


    But on the surface, it put on a joyful expression like after a catastrophe, and said in a grateful tone: "Thank you Brother Zhang Gao Yi, just ask if you have anything, Jiang knows everything, and he can talk endlessly! "


    It was just that Jiang seemed to think of something suddenly, and tentatively said: "Brother Zhang, you don''t want to ask the master about it?"


    "Now that you understand, it saves me a lot of talking. Bi Yu Yaojun was able to regain his youth. What happened to him? Could it be because the blood beads swallowed by Fellow Daoist at that time were really so mysterious? With a wave of Zhang Shiping''s sleeve, he and Jiang Si put a mana shield for warning, then nodded, looked at it with a half-smile and said.


    "Brother Zhang, this, can I say that I don''t know? Over the years, I have not done anything other than refining the blood beads that I swallowed from the palace of Mingxin Bieyuan at that time. You¡¯ve seen the life-prolonging liquid, haven¡¯t you? A few months ago, the master looked like this after he came out of closed-door training. How can I know what kind of spiritual thing this true gentleman took, or what kind of rejuvenation he performed? The secret technique." Jiang Ru said with a look of embarrassment.


    It understands very well that the human cultivator in front of him is the same as himself, and it is difficult to fool him with a few words. It is better to tell the truth, anyway, it does not know the details!


    As for the Jindan cultivator of Xuanyuanzong, if he doesn''t believe it, then he has nothing to do with it. But when it comes to turning his face, even though this person is a late Jindan cultivator, he is not easy to deal with. The hands of the two sides have seen the truth, and it is enough to have a fight. It is best to escape, and it is the worst thing to knock out a few teeth of the opponent.


    Fighting is the most straightforward method, but it is also the most helpless one. At this point, it means that the two sides have completely turned against each other. It would be the best if the other party could be completely wiped out and there would be no future worries.


    "That''s right, I have indeed seen the life-prolonging liquid you refined. The vitality contained in it is indeed majestic, far exceeding ordinary spiritual things. However, it is absolutely impossible to make a Shouyuan The demon king who is about to regain his youth? I want to know what happened in it, otherwise Zhang will have to do it himself and search for his soul!"


    Zhang Shiping recalled that when he was in Xiaotanggu, Chisha Island, an ancient cave, he saw that old fire crow once drank a bowl of blood-colored spiritual liquid refined from Jiang Xi''s body, which had a remarkable effect of nourishing vitality, but if it could He didn''t believe that the monk could regain his youth all of a sudden. It''s just that in today''s meeting, Zhang Shiping clearly felt that the young fire crow was not just a mere change in appearance, but a complete change from the inside out. It felt like a breakthrough in the realm, becoming a The deity cultivator is average.


    Although he is young now, facing this kind of strange incident about Shouyuan, which monk would not be tempted to get to the bottom of it?


    "Brother Zhang, Jiang really doesn''t know the reason for this. Think about it, if I knew, Bi Yu Yaojun wouldn''t let me go so easily? Don''t say what oath it made before , you also know that these oaths still have some binding force on us Jindan monks, but they can''t restrain Nascent Soul monks. The two monks of Mingxinzong who got up may know more than I do. After all, that secret place is called Mingxin Bieyuan. If the two have nothing to do with each other, I don¡¯t believe it at all. Jiang can tell you about the token and the method of entering the country, how about treating you and me as friends? Otherwise, you and I are not the only Jindan monks here, and it¡¯s not good to be a fish in others¡¯ mouths.¡± Jiang Si¡¯s attitude is also A little tougher, it stared at Zhang Shiping and said.


    After it finished speaking, it stepped lightly in the air with its front foot, and took out a palm-sized token from the storage magic weapon. It looked like iron but not iron, and it looked like stone but not stone.


    Immediately after Jiang Rushen''s thoughts moved, the token slowly floated in front of Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t take it directly, but used his spiritual sense to check it first, and then picked it up with a palm made of mana. After looking at it for a while, his expression remained unchanged. Putting this token into the magic weapon of storage, he said with a light smile: "This token is accepted by Mr. Zhang, and the previous affairs between you and me in the secret realm of Mingxin Bieyuan will be cancelled. This once-in-a-thousand-year encounter The Nanfa Temple has been opened, Jiang Daoyou, do you want to be with Zhang, so we can take care of each other?"


    Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but it is not too late for a Jindan cultivator to take revenge even after seventy or eighty years.


    In the past, when they were in Mingxin Bieyuan, they were set up in an ambush by Jiang Si and Gu Quan. Min Caiquan even destroyed his physical body, and had no choice but to seize his home and reincarnate. If Zhang Shiping hadn''t been quite alert, he might have followed in his footsteps.


    He hasn''t forgotten this hatred, it''s just that he didn''t have the chance before!


    Zhang Shiping has never been the kind of person who can repay kindness with kindness. What he pursues is to repay kindness with kindness and to repay grievances with straightness. In this world, it is already a kind of virtue for a person with higher cultivation to stick to himself and not persecute others.


    A person who barks at others for his lack of merit, once he has the opportunity to sit in a high position, nine out of ten will become the person he hated before, or even worse. A scholar said.


    But this is not to say that these dog slaughterers are more virtuous and righteous than scholars. The reason for all this is because of opportunities. The dog-slaying generation is because they can only slaughter dogs and pigs all their lives, while the scholars are Tian Shelang at first, and then they go to Tianzitang. The sudden change of status and status is unimaginable.


    "No, no, I''ve stayed in Xiaotanggu for thirty or forty years, and my bones are rusted. Now I just want to walk around, so I won''t be with Zhang Daoyou." Jiang Ru shook his head and said.


    "Since this is the case, then Zhang will not be reluctant. Next time, if fellow Taoists are free, come to Qinghuo Valley in Binhai City, and Zhang will sweep the couch to welcome you!" Zhang Shiping said calmly, and he and Jiang Bi went to a separate place , then flew towards the stone bridge hundreds of miles away.


    Jiang Ru looked at the back of Zhang Shiping going away, after a few glances, he turned and flew in the direction of Cangguyang.


    But Zhang Shiping sensed that Jiang Bi was leaving, turned his head to look at it, and put the Qingshuang Sword that was ready to go in his sleeve back into his dantian.


    Immediately afterwards, he galloped in a flash, and flew a hundred miles to the stone bridge that runs through the sea and sky, which is thousands of miles long.


    As soon as he flew to the edge, before landing, Zhang Shiping felt an extremely heavy pressure, which made him sink tens of feet unconsciously.


    PS: Just now I saw a few book friends on Baidu Tieba who were helping to promote books, thank you everyone!


    The wrong chapters of "The Journey to Longevity" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please bookmark it: () Changsheng Road Xing search novels update the fastest.

 Chapter 583： Lingyundu

    About 300 miles of this stone bridge slanted into the bottom of the sea, and the other 700 miles extended to the white clouds.


    As he flew forward for more than ten miles, when he was standing in the middle of the stone bridge about four to five hundred miles away, it seemed that there was a heavy burden on his shoulders, and it seemed that he was hundreds of miles away and could not see at a glance. Under the blue sea at the bottom, a giant deep-sea beast lurks with its huge mouth open, sucking Zhang Shiping like devouring the sky, causing him to fly back several miles suddenly.


    But Zhang Shiping already knew it, he didn''t show the slightest panic, as soon as he felt the force, he raised his mana and stopped his figure easily.


    He looked around with a calm expression, and then he was more than ten feet away from the stone bridge, and flew up along the way, and flew for hundreds of miles, until he felt the sudden increase in the consumption of his mana, and then slowly landed on the stone bridge .


    As soon as he landed on the stone bridge, Zhang Shiping felt that his soul seemed to be imprisoned. In the past, he could easily detect tens of miles away, and vaguely perceive the tyrannical consciousness nearly a hundred miles away. a cent.


    Zhang Shiping felt a little uncomfortable. In the past two or three hundred years, the number of times he relied on his spiritual sense to explore the outside world was no less than the number of times he used his eyes to see and ears to hear. It is very normal to summarize this situation in the world of cultivating immortals. The release of spiritual consciousness is a means for monks to perceive the outside world differently from ordinary people. The higher the cultivation level, the more monks rely on it. At this moment, Zhang Shiping felt as if he was blind, he could only observe external objects with his naked eyes, and he couldn''t understand everything about his body.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed these discomforts, and activated the evil magic eye. Only then through the misty mist could he vaguely see the stone lions, stone elephants, stone unicorns, and stone stones carved on the railings of the stone bridge in the distance. Turtles and other stone animals.


    On the bridge deck under his feet, there are relief sculptures of dragons, phoenixes, bamboos, lotus flowers and Bodhi in various shapes.


    Zhang Shiping stepped on it hard a few times, the stone bridge condensed with spiritual energy was as firm as black iron and fine steel, and a body-refining cultivator in the late stage of Jindan could only make a footprint one inch deep on it.


    As soon as he lifted his foot, the footprint recovered in an instant, without any trace.


    Zhang Shiping turned his head and looked back and forth. The big monk Bi Yu just now had disappeared, and there was no one around, which seemed quite deserted.


    This Nanfa Temple is very strange. If a monk wants to take a shortcut and fly directly to the portal of phantom light, it will be like looking at a flower in a mirror or fishing for the moon in the water. No matter how many times you try, you will never enter it. field.


    "This thousand-mile stone bridge can only fly to a distance of seven or eight hundred miles with my cultivation base in the late Jindan stage. As expected, without the cultivation base of the Nascent Soul stage, it is impossible to fly directly along the stone bridge into the phantom light." In the gate." Zhang Shiping thought in his heart, stepped forward alone, walked out with one step, and in the next moment he appeared several feet away.


    If Jindan cultivators want to enter this Dharma hall, they must pass through the stone bridge and walk the rest of the road step by step.


    Zhang Shiping jumped several feet, this speed is naturally not comparable to the flying escape of a Golden Core cultivator, but it is not too slow.


    But for the remaining two or three hundred miles, he walked for two full hours before passing through layers of clouds and mists and standing in front of the gate.


    Zhang Shiping skipped the mirror-like phantom light, walked in without hesitation, and walked through it as if there was nothing.


    ¡­


    Entering the Dharma Hall, none of the scenery Zhang Shiping saw was similar to the ones shown by the phantom light.


    How can there be all kinds of phantom light shown before, neither beautiful flowers, Yao grass, ancient cypresses, pines, blue lions roaring with their heads raised, white elephants with long trunks curled up, and red phoenix flying gracefully. In the Moshan Mountain, you can still see the general outlines of the Linggong Baoque and the Linguan Pearl Court, but there are no golden gods walking through here, and there is no spiritual protection.


    Floating lights and shadows are fleeting, Zhang Shiping has no intention to explore, and his attention is all on the front at the moment.


    In front of him, not more than a mile away, there is a river of unknown length, which seems to flow from the horizon to the distance with no end in sight, boundless with boundless cliffs. But the strange thing is that the river is not wide, only more than ten li.


    The green and black river is rolling and flowing, and it is rushing.


    There are countless flying birds ''Yesun'' circling on the river. They have a wingspan of about ten feet, black heads and white feathers without feet, and two long feathers behind their tails. They emit a faint fluorescent light and occasionally make a few crisp calls. , its posture is roughly similar to that of a crane at first glance, with a slender and graceful body.


    But under the blue-black water surface, it is a completely different scene. Looking from a distance, Zhang Shiping saw black shadows that were tens of feet long swimming in the river from time to time.


    With a sound of ''bang'', a strange snake covered in khaki broke through the water, opened its huge mouth, and bit the Ye Sunbird flying more than ten feet high. Before the bird had time to struggle, the strange snake fell into the water, and there were only **** of blood gushing out from the surface of the water, which were quickly diluted.


    Zhang Shiping took a light step, and within a few breaths, he appeared on the shore. Along with him, a narrow and slippery wooden dock floated in front of him out of thin air, about ten feet long, and there was a small dock on the side wooden boat. In addition, there is a stone tablet at the same height as him standing in front of the wooden dock, on which the word "Lingyundu" is written in ancient scriptures and Sanskrit characters.


    The strokes of these three characters are mellowThe inheritance is perfect, as if the heaven and the earth were born, it should look like this!


    He looked at the ''Night Sun Bird'' flying in the sky, and then at the strange snake under the water, with a trace of fear unavoidably showing on his face.


    After pondering for a while, Zhang Shiping took a few steps to the left, then immediately turned to the right and walked a few feet, but no matter how he walked, as soon as he stopped, the stone monument, the wooden dock, and the small wooden boat would all be gone the next moment. appeared in front of him again. Wherever the docking boat went, all the strange snakes in the river dodged, not daring to approach within a hundred feet.


    Zhang Shiping casually took out an ordinary flying sword weapon, sacrificed it with mana, and controlled it to fly forward. However, as soon as the flying sword flew to the river, the magic power attached to it dissipated without a sound, and it fell straight down, without even a "plop" into the water.


    "Sure enough, it is as recorded. This river is like the weak water in the legend. The night sun bird can fly on it, and the snake dragon can swim on the bottom. If monks want to cross it safely, they must take this small boat. !¡± Zhang Shiping sighed secretly.


    He walked past the stele, stepped onto the wooden dock, and came to the side of the boat.


    Sure enough, it was the same as what was recorded in the Zongmen, it was a broken boat with no bottom in the middle, but it could float on the water without sinking.


    As Zhang Shiping walked the bow, a boatman in coir raincoat and bamboo hat immediately manifested at the stern. This man lowered his head, his figure was illusory and his face could not be seen clearly. He held the handle of the oar and shook it.


    PS: Everyone who reads books, come and support the original version. The grades are really bad. Less than 200 people followed up. Alas! If it really doesn¡¯t work, I can only consider writing other styles of books, at least I don¡¯t have to think about the plot carefully like this.


    The wrong chapters of "The Journey to Longevity" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please bookmark it: () Changsheng Road Xing search novels update the fastest.

 Chapter 584： remnant

    The setting sun is half hidden, and the red clouds are long.


    Zhang Shiping wore a green shirt and stood on the bow of the boat, looking at the distant mountains, he could only see the light of the smoke, and the mountains were gray and purple at dusk.


    The boatman in the bamboo hat still lowered his head, shaking his oars, and walked slowly in the middle of the river.


    Wherever the wooden boat went, the nocturnal birds in the sky sang and flew to high places, and the earth pythons swimming in the river swung their tails and moved away, none of them dared to approach within a hundred feet.


    Just a stick of incense, the boat arrives in Jiang''s heart.


    "It is said to be the Dharma Palace, but it is far wider than the secret realms controlled by various factions today. The Xuanyuan secret realm of the Zongmen has experienced many tribulations and Mahayana monks since ancient times, but even so, several secret realms are not comparable to this place. Except for some of the dangerous and secret realms that have been left behind in the world of cultivating immortals today, except for some that were born naturally, the rest were opened up by powerful monks in ancient times. Such a heaven-shocking power that is so powerful that weeping ghosts and gods is really unimaginable." Zhang Shiping put his hands behind his back and sighed, his eyes revealed a look of longing for the great supernatural power of the ancient Da Neng who shook the world and wept ghosts and gods.


    From the time he set foot on the road of practice, Zhang Shiping once felt how powerful the monk Yuanying is, but up to now, although he can''t compete with those true kings with his cultivation base of Jindan stage, these monks are no longer mysterious in his heart. They are neither gods nor immortals, and they will die like ordinary people when they reach their longevity.


    Speaking of longevity, compared to the short life of ordinary people who live for decades or hundreds of years, the lifespan of two or three thousand years for monks in the Nascent Soul can indeed be said to be longevity.


    But if compared with mountains and rivers, earth and rocks, and the sun, moon and stars, it is just like the morning fungus scorpion, just a young year!


    "The six dusts can be returned to one, and ten thousand calamities can be safely and freely. It is difficult for a bottomless boat to cross the sea, and it has passed through the past and the past." The boatman seemed to have heard Zhang Shiping''s sigh, and sang leisurely to himself.


    After hearing the sound, he secretly said in his heart: "Here we come. Sure enough, as recorded, monks entering Nanfa Temple crossing the Lingyun River for the first time will experience a cleansing of the gods. So stubborn. It''s just a pity that this opportunity is only once. If you go back and forth many times, then you will go back and forth here a few times to completely remove the spiritual barriers that shackle your practice. In this way, practice for another two or three hundred years, and by then , at least there is a perfect cultivation of the golden core, and after some proper preparations, it is not impossible to get through the Nascent Soul Tribulation Thunder."


    From this point of view, one can imagine what kind of grand scene it was in the world of cultivating immortals in ancient times. Not to mention the abundance of inspirations in the world of immortality, the inheritance of each sect and sect is intact, and there are even more means to make the disciples break free from the cage and get rid of spiritual barriers. In this way, it is no wonder that among those Mahayana sects, the monks of Jindan Yuanying can only be regarded as mediocrity. Outer disciples.


    The boatman sang softly again, Zhang Shiping quickly discarded his distracting thoughts, purified his soul and mind, and listened carefully to the Dao song, his mind became much lighter for a while, and the flow of mana became much smoother.


    In this song, he felt as if something had come out of his body, and suddenly he had the illusion of becoming an immortal.


    But suddenly, there was a ''plop''.


    Zhang Shiping looked down intently, and there was a drowned lifeless man in green shirt in the hole in the boat, his back turned to the sky, and he drifted down the river and slowly floated out from the bottom of the boat. This person hadn''t drifted more than ten feet away, and he turned over without sound, and his appearance was exactly the same as him.


    Although Zhang Shiping had already seen the vision of this slough when crossing the river from the classics in advance, but when he saw it, he still felt a little strange in his heart.


    However, this remnant is more like the boatman at the stern, his figure is illusory, not like a real thing, but more like the aura of heaven and earth, reflected in the river.


    It is recorded in the Zongmen classics that there was an ancestor of Huashen who entered the Nanfa Hall holding the inherited spirit treasure, and tried to salvage the remnant slough in the river just like him to see if it was imaginary or real.


    However, according to what this venerable said, the first time he made a move, Huang Zhong Dalu rang in his ears, shaking his mind, and the second time, there would be ten thousand ants biting his heart and adding pain to his body. As for the third time when he wanted to make another move, he was warned by his spirit and felt a great terror, so he stopped trying with his life.


    But even so, Zhang Shiping still couldn''t help condensing his mana into a giant hand with a width of ten feet, trying to pick up the slough that gradually sank into the river, but when the giant fingertips touched the river water, the mana collapsed.


    A loud sound of Huang Zhong Da Lu rang in Zhang Shiping''s ears, piercing his soul, making his mind tremble a little.


    He unconsciously snorted, just about to strike again, but cold sweat immediately flowed down his forehead, because the remnant in the river opened his eyes at this moment, and was looking at him blankly, Zhang Shiping felt that if he did it again, In the next moment, he will end up in a state of extinction.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping looked at the corpse in the river with heavy eyes, and there was no other change.


    After his parents, relatives and friends, fellow clansmen, and the younger generation of the family left one by one, all he has left in his heart is the word ''Longevity'', half of which is because of obsession, and half of it is because of the fear of death. fear.


    In the past, Zhang Shiping still felt that he was not afraid of death, or he still felt uncomfortable when he saw his own slough today.


    He got up thoughtfully, no wonder everyone said that the great horror between life and death is hard for the world to get rid of!


    "The six dusts can be returned to one, and the ten thousand calamities can be safely and freely..." The boatman still sang to himself leisurely.


    Zhang Shiping put away his handsThe remnant in the river slowly closed his eyes amidst the Taoist song sung by the boatman, and sank into the river expressionlessly.


    After ten breaths, the distance between the wooden boat and the remnant metamorphosis seems to be almost a hundred feet apart.


    Even though Zhang Shiping had used the evil eye, with his eyesight, he could barely see through the turbulent river, and vaguely saw the remnant that was still slowly sinking.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, the predecessors of the sect and other monks who have crossed this river do not know how many people are there, and there is nothing wrong with it. On the contrary, after the sloughs have faded, these monks accumulate mana almost faster than before up some.


    Zhang Shiping comforted himself in this way, then withdrew his gaze and didn''t take another look.


    But he didn''t know that when this remnant was about to sink to the bottom, billowing black flames erupted from his body for no reason, obliterating the green and black river water without even leaving a single bit of ashes.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After about another stick of incense, Zhang Shiping stepped onto the opposite river bank. Where he was standing, there were several shallow and invisible footprints, which should have been left by the monks who came here earlier.


    He looked at the surrounding scenery, the vegetation was lush, and in front of him were two embracing trees of unknown species, which were breaking off in the middle and fell into the weed pile.


    Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness was activated, and he didn''t realize that there were others hiding around, so he walked forward slowly.


    When Zhang Shiping walked a hundred feet away from the Lingyun River, the scenery in front of Zhang Shiping changed dramatically. He found himself standing on a piece of dead wood protruding from the cliff, and under his feet, the fog was thick and cloudy, and the bottom could not be seen!


    PS: I feel more and more unsatisfied with writing this piece, so let it be!


    The wrong chapters of "The Journey to Longevity" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please bookmark it: () Changsheng Road Xing search novels update the fastest.

 Chapter 585： empty top

    He looked around, and scanned a radius of 20 to 30 miles with his spiritual sense, only found a few dark places at the bottom of the valley, and did not notice other monks nearby.


    Only then did Zhang Shiping feel a little more relieved. With a thought in his mind, he flew up into the air for more than a thousand feet, until it was higher than the peaks on both sides, and then stopped. As far as he could see, there were either ridges like sharp knives or bottomless ravines, going away like overlapping waves one after another. There are thousands of miles wide!


    He looked into the distance, where there was an extremely high mountain called "Pankongding", which stood up against the sky and the earth.


    Going up this mountain, you can enter the second floor of the Dharma Hall, where the purpose of his trip is Skull Ridge!


    After confirming the direction, Zhang Shiping drove the escape light, turned into a blue rainbow, and galloped away.


    When Xuanyuanzong was in ancient times, it was clearly recorded that there were five Mahayana monks in total, and there were forty-one monks who crossed the catastrophe. However, the Xuanyuan secret realm expanded and maintained by these powerful monks is only three thousand About two hundred miles. Zhang Shiping thought about it in his heart, and couldn''t help being a little surprised, thinking back in ancient times, what a magnificent scene this Nanfa Temple was!


    It''s just a pity that now, the inheritance has been cut off and it has become a thing without an owner. It has been more than one hundred thousand years.


    During this period, it is not that no monks occupied this secret place. As for the entrance, each Jiazi only opens once. It is not a big problem before the 800-year lifespan of the Golden Core monks and the 2-3,000-year lifespan of the Nascent Soul monks. However, once the monks left in the secret realm, they will disappear without a trace when it is opened next time, without even leaving a trace! After this happened several times, no monk dared to stay in the secret realm anymore.


    In fact, in the world of cultivating immortals in Nanzhou, there are not no examples of monks occupying secret realms and then living in them.


    After the Golden Core cultivator reaches a certain level, even the Tianlinggen cultivator will encounter spiritual obstacles in practice, and different people have different choices.


    In the late stage of Jindan, Zhang Shiping had already clearly sensed the spiritual barrier that imprisoned his own practice, and he chose ''struggle''.


    However, there are a very small number of monks who choose to obey the destiny. These people may set up formations and live in seclusion in a certain place for hundreds of years. There are also some Jindan and Nascent Soul monks who are tired of fighting, and they will also gather together. Perhaps by chance, they will find a secret place, close the door, and not communicate with the outside world until they die of old age.


    As for some secular mortals who strayed into it, but once they went out, they could no longer find the entrance, thinking it was a dream.


    Even if the outside world knows the approximate location of the secret realm where these monks are located, no monk will want to provoke them. Zhang Shiping, Wang Daoxiu, and several acquainted Jindan monks of Xuanyuanzong sometimes chatted about this when they got together.


    They envied the freedom and ease of these people who obeyed the destiny, but they never thought of imitating half of it in the past.


    There are thousands of roads, there are thousands of people, each has its own way of life, don''t disturb each other, enjoy yourself!


    In fact, Zhang Shiping would not have entered the Nanfa Temple if it hadn''t been forced by Qin Feng this time, but after a few decades, after collecting enough middle-grade spirit stones, and even top-grade spirit stones, he would also Will choose to travel abroad.


    And if the sect or the family didn''t have urgent matters to call him back, then this trip may last for a hundred years, or even two hundred years. After all, Xuanyuanzong''s Yuanying patriarch named Gongyangqian has been traveling for three or four hundred years, and he doesn''t know where he is now!


    This kind of situation is quite rare for Nascent Soul monks! Usually Nascent Soul cultivator travels for decades or more than a hundred years, only a Nascent Soul cultivator like Gong Yangqian who has no family concerns can be so chic and happy.


    Shallow water cannot grow dragons, and the world of cultivating immortals in Nanzhou is actually not big. Rather than scrambling for it in such a small place, Jindan monks might as well go to the deep sea. , there are naturally many exotic flowers and plants growing.


    Maybe you only need to find a few good places, and the various spiritual things collected by the monks can refine several pairs of panaceas that are helpful for cultivation, or obtain some precious and rare spiritual materials, and refine spirit armor and even All kinds of magical treasures that can help monks survive the thunder disaster.


    However, some dangers cannot be avoided, and the most common ones are the various monsters in the far sea.


    Overseas wilderness, the aura in it is not as pure as the three realms and the near sea. The aura breathed and breathed by the monsters in the deep sea is mostly mixed with a bit of ancient aura, which makes them even more reckless.


    Once they meet, the two sides will inevitably live together!


    When Qinghe traveled overseas in the past, he met Bi Yu''s old fire crow, and there was a fight between the two great monks of Nascent Soul. It''s just that Qinghe''s fists are relatively big, even though Bi Yu is a savage overseas, he has to lower his head to speak properly!


    In addition, there is something more dangerous, that is, other monks encountered on the way.


    There are many cities in Nanzhou''s world of cultivating immortals, and even more numerous squares and cities. Cultivators have no talismans or elixir, so they can spend spirit stones to buy from various stores, or exchange them with others by bartering, but once a monk reaches the deep sea, it will not be so convenient.


    Besides, the overseas is vast, and it is millions of miles away from Nanzhou. The foundation-building cultivator''s imperial weapon flies at full strength, and it only takes three or four thousand miles a day. It''s been almost ten years, and the lifespan of these foundation-building monks is only one or two hundred years, how can they withstand such a waste?


    Therefore, those who travel overseas are either Jindan monks or Yuanying Zhenjun, and only these high-level monks can control the escape light and travel thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of miles a day, or use the transmission magic circle to travel in an instant. The distance between hundreds of thousands and millions of miles is the only way to roam the boundless ancient ocean.


    The world of cultivating immortals is a lawless place, and overseas is even worse. Therefore, when overseas, unless you are a monk with an extremely good relationship, you will keep a tacit distance from each other when you meet each other, and then leave slowly.


    However, this has also led to the fact that there are almost no such things as Fangshi overseas. After all, overseas is vast, and there are not too many high-ranking monks. Coupled with the distrust between each other, how can they get together. Besides, some overseas monsters would not think so much, they like to bring this kind of place together with their nests!


    Therefore, after Zhang Shiping encountered a spiritual obstacle, he only thought about spending another 40 to 50 years to earn enough middle-grade and high-grade spirit stones before choosing to travel. Not all places overseas are blessed places with abundant aura. Almost every monk who travels abroad, in order to ensure that his daily practice will not fall behind, will not have too few spiritual stones and elixirs on his body.


    The current heavy interest will also make people more greedy.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    That day, when he was about to reach the top of Pankong, Zhang Shiping suddenly paused, the light disappeared, and he looked up.


    The next moment, he disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    After another seven or eight breaths of work, several streamers of light flew out from between the clouds and mist. Under the collision of magic weapons and various spells, various auras intertwined and flickered, and the aura fluctuated towards the four directions in bursts. .


    The wrong chapters of "The Journey to Longevity" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please bookmark it: () Changsheng Road Xing search novels update the fastest.

 Chapter 586： so old

    Zhang Shiping landed halfway up the hillside of Pankong, restrained his breath, and stood calmly under an ancient tree that looked like a crouching dragon. Under the light and shadow of the leaves, he leaned against the cracked trunk, raised his head with half-closed eyes, and looked through the sparse Konoha, looking at the heavy white clouds hovering around the peak, saw three people escaping out of the distance, among them were two male and female monks who looked younger, their cultivation was in the middle stage of Golden Core, and the other was a white-haired man with a high crown. The old man is a late Jindan cultivation base.


    Followed by a three-tailed black snake more than ten feet long, surrounded by gray air, it rushed out of the cloud, stared coldly at the three human golden cores in front of it, and flew tens of feet away in an instant, looking like a ghost. It was quite relaxed, and obviously there was still energy left.


    In addition, there was a mooing sound like a drum beating behind it, and a one-horned demon bull stomping on the black cloud also rushed out, the distance between the two was only seven or eight feet.


    These two monsters are in the late stage of the monster snake and the middle stage of the giant bull monster. However, although this monster cow is only in the middle stage of the big monster, but with its powerful monster body, even if it encounters a monk in the late stage of Jindan, it can still survive a few tricks, and it may be safe to save its life! If you can take advantage of the geographical advantages, it is only common to get out easily.


    But the strange thing is that there is a monk of the human race between the two monsters. This person is short and fat, and has a pockmarked face, but the aura revealed is that of the late Jindan stage.


    After a few breaths, the two sides flew for several miles, Zhang Shiping sighed lightly, the wind and spirit power surged all over his body, and a group of blue wings appeared under the ribs behind his back, and the figure suddenly disappeared!


    Now the Jindan monks in Nanfa Palace are all acting very low-key, one is afraid of those Nascent Soul monks thinking about it, and the other is not wanting to provoke the elusive beasts that come here. It was precisely because of this concern that the two sides tested each other''s moves on the second floor, and did not fight.


    "Three friends, don''t run away. We only need half of the things. If you leave the things, we will leave immediately. Otherwise, this place is so big. Where can you go?" Liu Xiang said impatiently through voice transmission, then With a flick of the three forked tails, the speed suddenly increased a bit.


    It opened its **** mouth, spit out three black swords, turned into a faint light, shot towards the three people in front of it in a flash, and screamed loudly for a while. Duan Guang was extremely fast, and there were several "chi chi" sounds of piercing through the air.


    In a blink of an eye, the three black swords appeared behind the old man in the late Jindan stage, less than a few feet away.


    The old man in black clothes had a frosty face, and he snorted coldly, the shield that had been protecting his body before turned into a blue light, and blocked the three black swords with a tinkling bang.


    It''s just that in this way, the speed inevitably slowed down a bit, and the monster behind took the opportunity to get closer by twenty or thirty feet.


    The old man thought about it in his heart, they were still a day away from Lingyundu, if he went alone, he could fly away, the other party would not be able to keep him. But this time there are two fellow disciples, and he can''t let them go. In this way, he is afraid that after another half a day, he will be intercepted by these monsters behind.


    At the same time, the old man also understood that the reason why the other party was chasing without haste was just an intention to consume some of the mana of the three of them. But it also shows that the three monsters behind are also somewhat scruples.


    "Junior Sister Yu, it''s not a problem for Junior Brother Zhao to go on like this. When you get down to the top of the bluestone mountain, as soon as you fly over, you will immediately return a carbine to kill the bug first, and then hold the sea pockmark. I will see if you can do it." Take the opportunity to kill that savage bull. If the situation is not right, the two of you cross the Lingyun River first, and I will arrive later, and they can¡¯t leave me behind!¡± The old man¡¯s spiritual sense transmitted sound, and they were in a lonely building twenty or thirty miles away. The bluestone hill stands there, about six to seven hundred feet high, and there are many more rocks, large and small, than trees.


    The two male and female monks in the middle stage of Jindan didn''t reply, they just nodded lightly.


    The two sides chased each other, and flew more than 20 miles away in a blink of an eye.


    "Liang believes that the three are people who keep their promises. I have given you the Lingsi. Take it." Liang Cheng laughed loudly. He took out a storage bag, covered it with mana, and lifted it from the height. It was thrown in the air, as fast as thunder, and fell into the forest in the mountains in the blink of an eye.


    Xuan Snake looked at the place where the side storage bag fell, and just as his eyes moved a little, he heard the short and fat monk behind him say: "Fellow Daoist Liu, just leave this storage bag to me. Come up."


    As soon as Hai Dafu finished speaking, his figure dropped suddenly.


    He swept around with his consciousness, and immediately found the place where the storage bag fell, and after a few breaths, he came to the sky above a tree, and then lifted it casually, and a storage bag flew up from below, and fell leisurely. in hand.


    However, Hai Dafu didn''t activate his divine sense immediately, and looked into the contents of the storage bag to see if there was any spiritual silk. He looked around for a while, and when he finally looked up at an erratic white cloud, he suddenly laughed Said: "I don''t know which Taoist friend it is, please show up and tell me!"


    "Zhang met Daoist Hai." Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression, he walked out from the clouds, his figure changed from virtual to real, and appeared not far from Hai Dafu standing with his hands behind his back.


    "Which one should I be? It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Zhang! I haven''t seen you for decades, and fellow Daoist''s demeanor is even better than before. It''s just that Hai doesn''t know what this fellow Daoist means, to do this kind of dirty trick of following others?" Hai Da Fu casually bowed his hand towards Zhang Shiping, and said with a somewhat cold face.


    "Fellow Daoist Hai, don''t get me wrong. You and I are fellow monks, how could I think so?" Zhang Shiping shook his head lightly, and said with an unchanged expression. But Zhang Shiping looked at Hai Dafu. A hundred years ago, this person was just like him, and he was only a monk at the early stage of Golden Core, but now he has also become a late Golden Core, and it seems that his spiritual sense is extremely strong, and he can even detect it. to where you are.


    In the past, when he was still at the middle stage of the Golden Core, when he used the escape method, even Yan Li, the late Golden Core, only had a vague feeling, but he couldn''t determine the specific location. But now that he is in the late stage of Jindan, he was spotted by this Hai Dafu all of a sudden.


    Although there is no difference in the understanding of this popular evasion method, there is no difference between the mid-stage Golden Core and the late Golden Core.


    "Is that so, then it seems that Fellow Daoist came here for the Zhengyang Sect? Hai has heard that Fellow Daoist Zhang is from the Zhengyang Sect, and now he is still inseparable? If I tell Elder Jifeng about this What do you think the ancestor would think about the words of the ancestor?" Hai Dafu suddenly thought of something, and said suddenly.


    "What''s the point of this, you can just say it. But decades ago, Qinghe Patriarch gave me the Qinghuo Valley as a cultivation cave. Zhang must help these people today. I I just hope fellow Daoist Hai will not interfere in this matter!" Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice.


    The wrong chapters of "The Journey to Longevity" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please bookmark it: () Changsheng Road Xing search novels update the fastest.

 Chapter 587： pretend not to see

    Qinghuo Valley in Binhai City, the former owner of this blessed land of Lingshan was Qi Feng, a true disciple of the ancestor of Qinghe, but it is a pity that he failed to cross the catastrophe for decades, and his cultivation for hundreds of years finally turned into ashes, so this place was vacated .


    At that time Zhang Shiping was cultivating in Cuizhu Valley, he never thought that one day he would be able to enter the Green Fire Valley and use it as a cultivation cave.


    At the same time, this move by Patriarch Qinghe also showed his attitude to the inside and outside of the Zong. Elder Dan, not those guest ministers with a name.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping didn''t know that part of the credit was due to the dark sapphire bones he got from the ancient cave mansion at the bottom of the Canglan River one or two hundred years ago. This skeleton has gone through tens of thousands of years of vicissitudes, if it is not because of the perfect formation, how can it be preserved?


    After all, nine out of ten of today''s venerables in Xiaohuanjie are transformed into gods through the method of Wuxu. It''s just that this step has been achieved. In the past tens of thousands of years, there has been no rumor in the world of cultivating immortals that anyone has truly become a monk of Dongxu.


    At that time, Patriarch Qinghe only exchanged some spiritual objects needed by early-stage Golden Core cultivators, and then he spent a hundred years refining them into Weak Water Avatars, which naturally earned a lot of money.


    But in this world, it has never been first come, first served, it is said that the virtuous get it. As for what counts as virtue, that is a matter of opinion, but one thing is certain, the dead cannot speak!


    Patriarch Qinghe pointed out Qinghuogu to Zhang Shiping to cultivate the cave for him, at least half of it was because of this jade bone, and the remaining three points were because of Zhang Shiping''s self-discipline for more than a hundred years. up.


    It is also after the Green Fire Valley, Zhang Shiping''s practice is like a tiger with wings added, and he even brought Zheng Hengyun, a new Jindan monk, to enjoy the blessings. This person is a cultivator of Yanlinggen, and he is more suitable to practice in a place with a strong fire spirit such as the Green Fire Valley than Zhang Shiping, the three-spiritual root golden elixir.


    In practice, the method of wealth and companionship can be said to be the most important four points.


    This wealth is not money, gold and silver in the world, but spiritual stones or other rare treasures that help monks practice. Companions refer to Taoist companions, those who share the same goals. Of course, this cultivator can''t help it, without a good inheritance to guide, how can there be so many evildoers in the world, who can realize the scriptures of exercises that can perfectly suit themselves? It can be said that all kinds of exercises that are passed down in the world of cultivating immortals are all perfected by the elders and passed down from generation to generation.


    As for the land, it is a big deal for the monks to have a blessed place in Lingshan as their own cultivation cave so that they can practice with peace of mind. This cave mansion is not just a few huts built casually, or just finding a hill at random can be called a cave mansion. The first-level and even the fourth-level Lingshan blessed places are facing the cultivation realm to refine Qi to the Nascent Soul realm, that is, Jindan monks want to open up real caves. According to their identities and the needs of daily practice, then At least one must find a third-order spiritual mountain blessed land.


    It is said that cultivation means that there is no time in the mountains, and that the cold years do not know the age, but that is for the monks who have a cave, and those monks who do not have a cave, in order to earn the spiritual stones needed for practice, they will inevitably work all day long and work hard. up.


    Those monks who were born in the Nascent Soul and Jindan families were already ahead of those monks who broke into the world of cultivating immortals because of a coincidence.


    This Nanzhou is vast, with thousands of countries and a huge population, but not all mortals with spiritual roots are as lucky as Zheng Hengyun. He came from a humble background, and because of the war and government oppression, his parents were forced to flee into the mountains and became a mountain dweller without a record. With this kind of background, not to mention learning to read and write, it is almost impossible to get enough food and clothing for two meals and one night, let alone set foot on the road of cultivation, and even practiced to the Golden Core realm today.


    Even in a traffic place like Binhai City, there are only one or two hundred Jindan cultivators who practice there on weekdays. It can be said that wherever they go, the Jindan Daoist is a guest, even the Yuanying family will not intentionally Take it easy.


    As for the other monks in the Zhang family, because Zhang Shiping, the patriarch of the family, is constantly improving in cultivation, they are also quite respected when they go out. Regardless of whether the respect is true or false, at least others have done it like this, and this is the most important thing!


    A tree has a skin, and a person has a face. Face problems can be big or small.


    After the two said a word or two like this, they just looked at each other indifferently, and it took seven or eight breaths.


    In fact, Zhang Shiping didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Hai Dafu, a late Jindan cultivator, especially since this person is now the same as the real Ming Yu from the Monster Beast Firm at that time.


    Golden core monks at this age are very different. What impressed Zhang Shiping the most was the former Master Yunqi from the Zhengyang Sect, who barely managed to form alchemy and practiced for hundreds of years, but he was still only an early-stage golden alchemy monk, and he died without seeing any hope of breaking through. With the thought of having a baby, he helps Chang Younian to deal with the trivial matters of the sect with peace of mind. UU reading


    But the craziest ones are those late Jindan cultivators like Hai Dafu who don''t have much lifespan, and Li Yuanying seems to be within reach. At this time, the one standing in front of them, not to mention a casually acquainted monk from the same sect, even if gods, Buddhas, ghosts and demons are in front of them, they can still be killed.


    It''s just that Liang Cheng, the former Jindan masters of Zhengyangzong, are in trouble now. It''s okay if he doesn''t see it, but once he sees it, let him stand by and watch. That hurdle in Zhang Shiping''s heart was a little difficult to get over. If he doesn''t make a move this time, if he leads the Nascent Soul Tribulation Thunder one day in the future, he will inevitably suffer multiple disasters!


    After several times of thinking, Zhang Shiping made up his mind and followed the two sides. Originally, he didn''t intend to reveal his aura on purpose, revealing his own location, but he didn''t want Hai Dafu to see it all at once, so he couldn''t help feeling a little more jealous.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of violent mana fluctuations several miles away.


    When the three of Zhengyangzong passed the top of the bluestone mountain, they immediately fired back their carbine guns, and without hesitation, they urged the envoys to use their natal magic weapons with all their strength. For a while, flying swords, silver ribbons, pagodas, and several talisman treasures transformed into auras, The two monsters, the cow and the snake, were caught off guard, and their scales flew, bursting and bleeding.


    But they also reacted immediately, and the gray clouds around them immediately rolled over, and several light threads among them turned, propping up a mana shield.


    For a while, here


    Such movement, Zhang Shiping saw it, and Hai Dafu naturally saw it too.


    At this time Hai Dafu was no longer silent, he smiled and said: "Zhang Daoyou, this time I will pretend I didn''t see it."


    The wrong chapters of "The Journey to Longevity" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please bookmark it: () Changsheng Road Xing search novels update the fastest.

 Chapter 588： 1 hit

    "Then thank you fellow Daoist Hai this time. If there is anything Zhang can use in the future, as long as Zhang can do it, then he will never refuse." Zhang Shiping said, cupping his hands.


    "Okay, then Hai can remember, Zhang Daoyou, don''t turn your face away!" Hai Dafu stroked his palm and said loudly.


    After finishing speaking, he stomped his feet and turned into a blue rainbow and flew away through the air.


    But seven or eight miles away, Liang Cheng and the others originally wanted to shoot back the carbine, and hit the two big monsters by surprise, but unexpectedly, the other party was extremely alert, so that their plan fell through.


    The black scales of Liu Xiang, the three-tailed black snake, were only scorched black, and it looked a little bit embarrassed, but in fact there was no injury at all. As for Kuiyi''s beastly bull, there was a several-inch-long wound on its back, and the flesh rolled, but apart from the little blood left at the beginning, the flesh and blood in the wound seemed to have countless tentacles now, competing with each other. Rushing to get closer together, so the injury is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    On Liang Cheng''s side, the three of them looked much better, neatly dressed and not too messy, but they didn''t show any joy.


    Of course, the three of them have no fear.


    Just as they were fighting, they saw a blue rainbow flying towards Pan Kongding.


    Liu Xiang glanced suddenly, looked at the blue rainbow in front of his eyes, a stern look flashed in those deep black snake eyes, and it suddenly thought of something, immediately swung its three tails chaotically, and repelled several dogs wandering behind. Qingfeng Feijian. Then it opened its mouth and spit out a faint light, and with a ''swish'' sound, it shattered a sharp cone with cold light that came suddenly.


    ''moo...''


    Seeing this, Kui Yi suddenly roared angrily, got rid of the flying swords and long silver ribbons around him, and came to Liu Xiang''s side.


    The two sides broke up at the touch of a tacit understanding without any further entanglement, and the stalemate was separated by more than a hundred feet.


    "Senior brother Liang, why did this pockmark go away?" Yu Jie frowned and said, she took back the long silver silk belt and tied it on her arm, and glanced at the blue light flying in the distance from the corner of her eye, I don''t understand why Hai Mazi, the head of Tonghai Commercial Bank, left suddenly.


    "Be careful of deceit." Zhao Wuxie asked in a deep voice, he called back the three Qingfeng swords that Liu Xiang had repelled, and surrounded his body for a long time, and his spiritual consciousness permeated out.


    They can come back with a carbine, maybe the other party will also come to openly cultivate the plank road and secretly plan Chen Cang''s schemes. There are many such deceptive spells in the world of cultivating immortals, so we really have to guard against them. Of course, the fight between these golden core monks was not a temporary idea, if it had been planned for a long time, it would have exhausted all means.


    "You two, all the spiritual silk you want is in the storage bag. If you don''t chase after it, it will be gone." Liang Cheng did not respond to Yu Jie and Zhao Wuxie, but said leisurely while stroking his beard. It was said that it was hundreds of feet away, and it got into the ears of two demons.


    As soon as Kui Yi, who retreated to Liu Xiang''s side, heard Liang Cheng''s words, he turned his head to look at Qing Hong who was fleeing in the distance, and said gloomyly: "Brother Liu, I have already said that human monks cannot be trusted, look As soon as this guy got his stuff, he ran away."


    "Don''t worry, the Jue Lingsi is still in their hands in all likelihood, don''t be fooled." Liuxiang Snake hesitated, and said in a quiet voice, its long tail flicked in the air.


    "Liu Daoyou, in the name of Zhengyangzong, the old man guarantees that the three of us got all the supernatural silk in the Qianspider Cave before, and all of them are in the storage bag. Otherwise, how could Hai Daoyou get the storage bag and leave without a word?" Well. Think about it carefully, if you don¡¯t chase after him quickly, you won¡¯t get anything from the three of us if you keep entangled here.¡± Liang Cheng had a smile on his face, using a kind of Said in a play-watching tone, but doubts were hidden in his eyes, and he really didn''t understand why Hai Dafu would leave suddenly. However, his mind turned very quickly, and he suddenly thought of these rhetoric.


    First, they can test whether Hai Dafu is really leaving, so that they will not be killed by this person. In addition, if Hai Dafu really left, then we should drive them apart first, lest these people become monolithic and break up and break up one by one.


    This is his experience of fighting with others for hundreds of years. These things should be deeply rooted in the bone marrow and form a habit.


    If it weren''t for this cautious mind, then he would have died a long time ago.


    "This..." Liu Xiang also hesitated, as if he felt that Liang Chengcheng had guaranteed it in the name of the sect, which gave him a little more credibility.


    After all, in Nanzhou, the human Jindan cultivators of these sects value the sect''s reputation very seriously, and they would not swear to it in a leisurely manner.


    "Brother Liu." Kui Yi was a little anxious, and there was something strange in his tone.


    "I see, please stay calm. Fellow Daoist Liang, since you have said this, then Liu will trust you once, otherwise you should be careful when the disciples of the Zhengyang Sect go out of Nanming Island." Liu Xiang responded, and said in a deep voice to Liang Cheng and the others hundreds of feet ahead.


    "I thought the disciples of the Zhengyang Sect wouldn''t bother you, Fellow Daoist, to worry about it!" A blue rainbow came galloping from afar, before the person arrived, the sound was transmitted by the spiritual consciousness, and the trembling sound reached everyone''s ears.


    "Where is a fellow Taoist here?" Liu Xiang swept his consciousness and said coldly.


    It''s just that before it finished speaking, a monk in blue shirt appeared beside Kui Yi at some point, and slapped down heavily on the head of the demon bull.


    There was a bang.


    The cow demon only had time to transfer the monster power in his body, and took Zhang Shiping''s long-stored palm forcefully with his body.


    This cow demon has rough skin, thick flesh, and a huge body. In addition to the old cowhide on his body, it is almost impossible to kill it with the aura inspired by ordinary magic weapons. The method of the cow shocked its brains into muddleheads.


    But fortunately, the bull demon protected him with his magic power, and relieved some strength from Zhang Shiping''s palm, otherwise he would have lost half his life if he didn''t die. Seeing that the blow failed, Zhang Shiping wanted to strike again without further ado, but the next moment his consciousness sensed a gray light coming forward. If he still doesn''t care about it, then even if he kills the bull monster, he is afraid that he will not be able to escape the danger of being smeared with dust.


    Zhang Shiping used the magic smoke body to condense to attract attention from the outside, but he quietly approached him, but he didn''t even sacrifice half of the magic weapon in order not to scare the snake.


    The speed of the gray light was so fast that he didn''t have time to call out the Qingshuang Sword to block it, so he had no choice but to withdraw his hand first, otherwise he was afraid that he would end up hurting both sides.


    But just as Zhang Shiping dodged away, a snake head that was bigger than a millstone had a **** mouth, biting towards him with a mouthful of rage, as if it wanted to swallow it.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t say anything, a blue light flowed around his body, like colored glass, with his hands resting on the upper and lower jaws of the three-tailed black snake.


    It''s just that Liu Xiang''s strength is great, and Zhang Shiping can''t use it in the air. For a while, the whole person is engulfed by this mysterious snake that is more than ten feet long, and rushes down from the air. Long plowway. At the same time, Yaoniu woke up from a drowsy state.


    "You keep an eye on this monster cow, you''d better kill it. I''ll go and help fellow daoist Zhang." Liang Cheng said with some surprise, holding the Changyao Baoguang Pagoda in his hand, flying towards the long plow road go.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 589： so far

    A ten-foot-long black python danced frantically in the mountain, flying earth and stones in its path, and breaking trees in half, but in a short while, a moat several miles long was plowed, and the surrounding area was a mess!


    Liang Chengfei rushed over. Seeing this scene, he threw the pagoda into the air without saying a word, pinched his fingers with one hand, and shouted: "Go."


    The Changyao Baoguang Pagoda whirled in the air, and the dozens of runes engraved on the pagoda were full of spiritual light. The dense golden needles manifested out of thin air, turned into streamers, and shot towards the raging python in the mountain. and go.


    Although this monster did not look at Liang Cheng, it had a premonition of the coming danger. Its three long tails were wrapped in a thick cloud of monster mist, and it frantically swung around, clanging and clanging to disperse the monster. Bursts of golden needles. However, it is still faintly pierced by golden needles in its black scales, submerging into the blood vessels and bone marrow like a gangrene on the tarsus.


    The three-tailed black snake was in pain, and wanted to turn around and swallow Liang Cheng.


    ''Bang bang bang...''


    However, Zhang Shiping suddenly stopped his retreat, and rushed forward, punching the demon snake several times in a row, only to hear a few muffled sounds, Liu Xiang swung even more frantically, and opened his mouth to spit out at Zhang Shiping. The foul-smelling yellow smoke disintegrated into a black wind, and appeared in the air hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye. Its front jaw was **** and bloody.


    The blood dripped into the mountains, and as soon as it touched the leaves, there was a sizzling sound, and the whole tree turned yellow within a few breaths, and even gradually turned into a scorched black appearance.


    It looked gloomyly at Liang Cheng and a green-robed monk who was slowly flying up from the smoke, and glanced at Kui Yi who had fallen into the siege out of the corner of his eye. hair look.


    "Zhang Daoyou, this black snake is extremely poisonous, are you okay?" Liang Cheng looked at Zhang Shiping and said softly.


    "Brother Liang, it''s okay, this little snake can''t do anything to me. But Senior Brother Liang, you should have killed the bull monster with them just now. I think that cow monster should be a monster with self-healing body, you can''t Fighting it for a long time is exhausting." Zhang Shiping shook his head with a smile, and said with some regret.


    After speaking, Zhang Shiping took off the dirty and wrinkled cyan robe, wiped the black and red blood on his right hand, and threw it away casually. on the canopy.


    He was not injured, the blood was only stained by smashing several scales on the monster python''s body during the fight in the forest just now, so his clothes were also dirty.


    "Just now I was worried that Junior Brother Zhang would not be able to handle it. If I knew you could deal with him, I would have strangled that Kui Niu with all my strength." Liang Cheng said regretfully seeing that Zhang Shipan was fine.


    But when he heard that Zhang Shiping still called himself Senior Brother Liang, he was overjoyed, so he followed the trend, no longer called Zhang Daoyou, but called him Senior Brother Zhang. It''s just that Liang Cheng didn''t know if it was because of some delusions. He always felt that Zhang Shiping seemed to be sizing him up, and there seemed to be something wrong with Yu Jie and Zhao Wuxie in the distance.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small bull monster. It might be troublesome if it is placed overseas, but it can''t make a difference here now." Zhang Shiping said comfortingly.


    "Fellow Taoist, who are you? Hai Dafu really can''t believe it. What about the others? They''re gone?" Liu Xiang looked at Zhang Shiping suspiciously, and said coldly.


    "Who am I, don''t bother Daoist friends to worry about it. As for Hai Dafu, didn''t you see that he has disappeared just now?" Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression. He usually kills the opponent , When looking at the other party''s body or soul, they have the habit of reporting their family name.


    Then Zhang Shiping had a thought, and four inch-long swords appeared out of thin air, protecting his body like swimming fish, and he was sizing up the three-tailed black snake flying in mid-air.


    It can be said that the golden core demon he saw for the first time in his life was the three-tailed black snake.


    At that time, Zhang Shiping had just established the foundation, and he went out with Su Shuang and Chen Qi, two fellow Zhengyang sects. In an unnamed barren mountain cave outside Hongyi City, he met a three-tailed black snake bound by the blood and soul refining circle of the survivors. It''s just that this monster snake was alive and scared everyone away just by its violent aura. Now he will no longer run for his life in embarrassment like he did when he was young.


    "I understand. Fellow Daoist should be that Fellow Daoist Zhang who was born in Zhengyang Sect. Among so many Daoist Jindan Daoists who are related to Zhengyang Sect, there are people who have a way to get rid of Hai Dafu. The old man wants to come here." You are the only one who wants to go. There is also Liu, I can tell you first. Fellow Daoist Kui Yi is the most important descendant of Kui Zi Yaojun today. If you want to kill it, you have to think carefully. "While speaking slowly, Liu Xiang circled his body in a hunting posture.


    It''s just that it turned suddenly and turned into a ball of black light, which suddenly appeared one or two hundred feet away. Then, it seemed to be urging some secret method, and leaped two or three miles away in one breath, and then turned into a black light and pierced into the top of the disk. In the clouds, head towards the second floor of Nanfa Hall.


    "Brother Liu, you..." Kui Yi exclaimed in the distance, watching Liu Xiang disappear.


    Zhang Shiping just watched Liu Xiang fly away from the spot, he didn''t have the slightest intention of chasing after him, he and Liang Cheng glanced at each other, and they flew towards Kui Yi together in tacit understanding.


    "Fellow daoists, the ancestors are on the third floor of the Dharma Hall. If you kill me, you will not be able to escape. You should not be worried about by the Nascent Soul Demon Lords of our clan. Why don''t you let me go?" There are eighty high-grade plants here, and six or seven rare deep-sea spirit grasses in Nanzhou. The short ones are more than a thousand years old, and the long ones are two thousand years old. As long as you let me go, these are all yours! Lao Niu I swear that these are the only valuable things on my body." Kui Niu couldn''t help feeling a little guilty when he saw that he was surrounded, and said in a low voice.


    After finishing speaking, it quickly opened its mouth and spit out a storage bag, which seemed to be ready, and it had already anticipated this situation before entering Nanfa Hall.


    The Kui Niu clan is naturally inferior to the Jiaolong and Xuangui clans However, there are quite a few Nascent Soul Monster Monarchs in this clan, and the more important thing is the nature of these monster cows to protect their weaknesses. well known.


    "Brother Liang, make up your mind." Zhang Shiping said to Liang Cheng, if he killed the other party, then all the things on him would belong to them, but as it said, the four of them would inevitably be missed by those old Kui Niu .


    Liang Cheng thought for a while, then stretched out his hand to fetch the storage bag floating beside Kui Yi, took a look to confirm that there were indeed eighty top-grade spirit stones and eight spirit grasses in different shapes, and then looked at the bag. Zhang Shiping said in a deliberative tone, "Why don''t we stop here?"


    Zhang Shiping nodded silently, and Liang Cheng moved out of the way.


    Kui Yi didn''t dare to stay longer, and immediately flew away on the rolling clouds and mist, and followed Liu Xiang closely.


    After a few breaths of time, Kui Yi went away, leaving only a small black shadow.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping looked at Zhao Wuxie, and said unhurriedly: "Zhao Daoyou, it''s been fine these years!"

 Chapter 590： separate

    Zhao Wuxie''s eyes dodged a little, but after Zhang Shiping stared at him for a few breaths, his face became more free and easy, and he sighed lightly and said: "That was done by someone Zhao, it has nothing to do with the sect, it''s just hope Fellow Daoist can save my life for a while, at least let me die in the fight with the Wanjianmen cultivator."


    When Liang Cheng and Yu Jie heard Zhao Wuxie''s words, they were a little puzzled at first, but then they thought of something, and their expressions became a little more frightened and angry.


    "What happened between the two of you, why is life and death facing each other?" Liang Cheng shouted at Zhao Wuxie angrily, and at the same time moved his body to be separated between the two.


    "Shi Ping, what''s going on?" Yu Jie said in astonishment.


    Zhang Shiping looked left and right, took the expressions of Liang Cheng and Yu Jie into his eyes, and thought: "I hope they really don''t know about this bereaved family, or they will come back and re-establish the Zhengyang Sect. Under the sweep of the building, none of the Zhengyang sect members on Qingji Island can escape, even the ancestor Changshen may perish."


    "Zhang Daoyou." Seeing that Zhang Shiping didn''t say a word, Zhao Wuxie called out again.


    "Zhang hopes that what Fellow Daoist Zhao said is true, otherwise Zhengyangzong will be doomed sooner or later because of you! You have to understand that cooperating with those people is tantamount to drinking poison to quench your thirst. My ancestors are kind to me. One day, if Zhang is lucky enough to conceive a baby, I will repay myself. But with my current cultivation level, the True Monarch Yu Xing of Wanjianmen can wipe me out with a single strike." Zhang Shiping said.


    Ordinary people have lived for a hundred years, and they should be happy and free with kindness and hatred.


    The monk''s golden core is eight hundred, and the life of the nascent baby is increased by two thousand. Naturally, such a long lifespan does not lie in a short period of time.


    After Yu Xing obtained Wan Jianjian Zang, he endured for more than three or four hundred years until he conceived a baby and was sure of completing "Wan Jiansheng". They fought hand to hand. Zhang Shiping also understood that not long after he had formed the alchemy, Old Ancestor Wang gave him most of the classics of the Zhengyang sect, as well as Zhengyang Zhenjun and his own practice experience in the golden alchemy, all for his intention.


    As for those rumors from outsiders, after Zhang Shiping heard about them, he forgot them. Ordinary people have good ears at sixty, and he has lived for more than two hundred years, and he understands this truth even more clearly. Honest words or scolding are fine, so what''s the point of rumors?


    A person lives for others first in this life, but in the end all the memorable and caring things disappear, then Yu Guang should live for himself in the future.


    Over the years, he walked alone in the morning light and dusk in addition to his practice, occasionally recalling things in leisure time, but found that he could remember some things clearly, but the faces of some people had gradually become blurred. He closed his eyes and tried hard to think, but found that he really couldn''t remember, only remembering that side and that glance.


    Paradoxically, a hundred years of life.


    Of course, this kind of thing is unknown to outsiders, and Zhang Shiping has no friends to talk to, so he can only be bored in his heart.


    "What are you two talking about?" Liang Cheng''s face was a little angry.


    "Brother Liang, for more than 20 years I had no choice but to plan to ambush Zhang Daoyou with outsiders. Fortunately, Zhang Daoyou spared my life. As for the reason, I can''t explain it clearly. It''s just that no matter what the reason is, I did it wrong It''s wrong, no matter how much you argue, it''s useless. Zhang Daoyou, at that time I was thinking of fleeing overseas and never coming back again, but I really can''t let go of the sect." Zhao Wuxie flew past Liang Cheng and came to Zhang Shi Said in front of the plane.


    "I''m still saying that, I hope what you said is true. Brother Liang, where is the ancestor?" Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    Old Ancestor Wang traveled overseas to wild places these years, and Zhengyangzong lived in a corner of Qingji Island, Zhang Shiping was worried that they would not know that Zhenjun Yuxing was already a great monk in the late Yuanying period. This time Nanfa Temple, Yu Xing is probably already in it like Qin Feng. If Yu Xing saw Liang Cheng and these Jindan cultivators, he might not be able to show up directly because of Yuanying Zhenjun''s airs, but if he saw Old Ancestor Wang, he would be cruel and merciless.


    "The patriarch didn''t come back this time, or something delayed him." Liang Cheng said.


    "Zhenjun Yuxing is now in the late stage of Yuanying, and for more than a hundred years, Baimang Mountain will be a place of right and wrong, so don''t go there lightly, so as not to be killed!" Zhang Shiping instructed.


    As for the fact that Yu Xing Zhenjun is one of the thirty-six demon souls of the demon body, after Zhang Shiping thought about it again, he still didn''t say that he knew about it with Liang Cheng and the others.


    "In the late stage of Yuanying, thank you, Junior Brother Zhang, for telling me about this matter. I will definitely tell him about this as soon as the Patriarch returns. By the way, thank you Junior Brother Zhang for helping out this time. This is what was left by the Kui Niu." Liang Cheng looked surprised, and after he finished speaking, he found the storage bag in his hand and threw it to Zhang Shiping immediately.


    Zhang Shiping took it, and his spiritual sense penetrated into it. According to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, he took twenty high-grade spiritual stones full of spiritual energy, and selected two spiritual grasses, and put them into the white jade belt around his waist. , and then threw the storage bag back to Liang Cheng.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, this is all for you." Liang Cheng said.


    "Enough." Zhang Shiping shook his head, and he asked again: "Are you going to stay here again now, or go out?"


    "Then I would like to thank Junior Brother Zhang. We have gained something this time, and we are satisfied, so we will not be greedy anymore." Liang Cheng held the storage bag and said to Zhang Shiping.


    "That''s good. From now on, if you have time, you can come to my Green Fire Valley. People from Wanjianmen dare not make trouble in Binhai City!" Zhang Shiping returned a salute.


    Liang Cheng and Yu Jie talked to Zhang Shiping a few more words, then called Zhao Wuxie, turned into a startled rainbow, and left through the air.


    Looking at the direction where the light disappeared, Zhang Shiping stared for a while, and was about to leave when he suddenly looked to the left.


    "Friend Haidao, what are you doing sneaking back here again?" Zhang Shiping said in surprise.


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from fellow Daoist Zhang." In a void not far away Hai Dafu was wearing a bright red cloak. With a short and fat body, the cloak seemed too long. It looks like a toad that only attracts wealth and treasure.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately untied the tie, took off the scarlet cloak, and put it away.


    "Hai Daoyou''s cloak looks very good." Zhang Shiping said in surprise.


    "However, some small gadgets that I made by myself can''t be put on the stage." Hai Dafu laughed.


    "At first, I thought Fellow Daoist Hai had already taken a step ahead, and I didn''t want to turn back again. It''s just right, fellow Daoist Hai, can you explain why you just used the light to warn the three-tailed black snake? If it had been less vigilant, maybe Zhang would have succeeded Already." Zhang Shiping said. He originally wanted to attack the three-tailed black snake first, but when things came to an end, he felt that the other party seemed to have noticed something, so in the end it was replaced by the Kui ox.


    "Zhang Daoyou, you are my friend, Liu Daoyou and Kui Daoyou are also my friends. Just now I seem to have heard Zhang Daoyou mention Zhenjun Yuxing. Do you know the real identity of this person?" Hai Dafu said.


    7017k


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 591： talk and candor

    "What other identity does that other than the ancestor of Wanjianmen have? It seems that Fellow Daoist Hai knows some secret things. If Fellow Daoist is willing to talk about it, then Zhang will listen carefully." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Then thank you, Fellow Daoist Zhang, for your kindness. But here is an open space, not a place to talk. Look at the bluestone mountain in front of you. The scenery is not bad. How about you and I go sit there for a while?" Hai Dafu laughed loudly, turning into a A blue rainbow flew towards Qingshi Mountain.


    Zhang Shiping''s eyes sank slightly, his thoughts turned quickly, but he still couldn''t figure out what this guy Hai Dafu was planning?


    Seeing that Hai Dafu had flown far away, he followed him with restraint.


    Seven or eight miles, it is only more than a thousand feet away.


    Before half a stick of incense arrived, the two floated down from the sky back and forth.


    "Zhang Daoyou, please wait for a moment." Hai Dafu looked at Zhang Shiping, he took out several spiritual small formation flags, threw them casually, and quickly scattered them around. traces of the two. Then with a wave of his sleeves, two thick yellow futons appeared on the bluestone.


    Zhang Shiping looked at Hai Dafu calmly, and he naturally recognized the spiritual light rising from all around, it was just a magic circle with a restrained shape and energy, but just glanced at the formation flag, the lines drawn on it were relatively Ordinary formation equipment is a bit complicated, as if the essence and combination of three or four hidden breath runes are intercepted in a certain way.


    As for the specifics, it was not something Zhang Shiping could see clearly at a glance. Of course, if he could have a set of formation flags in his hand and let him ponder them carefully, he should be able to realize the subtleties of them.


    From the red cloak at the beginning to these few small flags, they all have the effect of concealing one''s own aura. Zhang Shiping silently saw these in his eyes and remembered them in his heart. Don''t look at Tonghai Trading Company, which has opened all over the coastal cities and islands, but this fellow Haidao has always acted in a low-key manner.


    Since this person took over the firm from Daoist Ming Yu, over a hundred years ago he turned from an early Jindan monk to a late Jindan monk. As far as Zhang Shiping knew, this time was even more than twenty years earlier than him.


    Extraordinary people must have their own advantages, so Zhang Shiping couldn''t help being a little more jealous of this person!


    "Zhang Daoyou, please sit down!" Hai Dafu said.


    "Seeing that fellow Daoist Hai is so cautious, Zhang is a little more curious. What is the identity of Zhenjun Yuxing, please ask Fellow Daoist Hai to talk about it. After all, it is usually impossible to inquire about the affairs of such a big man." Arrived!" Zhang Shiping said, he patted his clothes, and then sat down cross-legged.


    "Does Fellow Daoist Zhang really not know? Then you still remember the Guihai Pavilion and Jiuxuan Building on Nanming Island, by the way, there is also a monk named Cao Qi? This person has exchanged soul lotus seeds from Fellow Daoists! "Hai Dafu said.


    Zhang Shiping''s face darkened, and he immediately smiled and said, "I''ve forgotten about this, so it''s hard for Fellow Daoist Hai to find out about it, or was it possible that Fellow Daoist was nearby at that time?"


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t be upset, Hai happened to be in Guihai Pavilion at that time, and happened to pass by the Jiuxuan Building after the exchange meeting, so I knew these things, it''s really fate!" Hai Dafu laughed.


    "That''s really a coincidence, but it''s better not to have this kind of fate in the future, otherwise I will be restless. But what happened twenty or thirty years ago has anything to do with Zhenjun Yu Xing? Zhang Shiping''s expression remained unchanged. said.


    "Fellow Daoist was born in Baimang Mountain, so you should be familiar with Zhenmogu. You know that the Wanjianmen, Zhengyangzong and other seven sects in Baimang Mountain have their grievances and grievances for hundreds of years all originated from this place. More precisely, it is because of the demon body in the valley that was suppressed by Venerable Wan Jian thousands of years ago." Hai Dafu said.


    "Of course I know that." Zhang Shiping said.


    Six or seven hundred years ago, the ancestor Xuanji of Wanjianmen wanted to steal the demon''s body. After Yuanying ancestors of the six factions found out, they first killed Xuanji, and then continued to destroy Wanjian with the force of thunder. door, to seize its inheritance. However, the world is unpredictable. About two hundred years ago, Zhenjun Yuxing made a comeback and beheaded the Yuanying ancestors of the Luofengzong, Caixiagu, and Xuanmuzong sects on the spot in the big formation of the sects. Followed in the footsteps, then fled after hearing the news.


    "Fellow Daoist, you know that at that time Xuanmu Valley, Zhengyangzong and other six sects were destroyed and escaped. In fact, it was not the work of Yu Xing alone, but the work of his master Xuanji Zhenjun." Hai Dafu said.


    "Fellow Daoist is playing tricks on me. If Zhenjun Xuanji is still alive, wouldn''t he be at least 3,000 years old now? How can monk Yuanying have such a long life? Wait, is it true that Zhenjun Xuanji is already a cultivator of transforming spirits? That''s not right, if he is a cultivator of transforming spirits, how can Zhenjun Changshen survive to this day?" Zhang Shiping said with a frown.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Shiping''s mind flashed with an inconceivable look in his eyes. He looked at Hai Dafu and said in a deep voice, "Could it be that Xuanji Zhenjun faked his death at that time, abandoned his body, and entrusted his soul in the Valley of Demon Suppression, borrowing the help of demons?" The body nourishes the primordial spirit to prolong life, and then planned for hundreds of years, and finally seized the demon body more than a hundred years ago, no wonder, so some things make sense, no wonder Changshen Zhenjun Going in such a hurry!"


    "Although it''s not completely right, it''s pretty much inseparable. After Zhenjun Xuanji seized the demon body, he became a scattered man, half human, half demon, and went mad. His whereabouts are still uncertain. But it''s funny to say, to be a master He took away the demon body, but the apprentice was transformed by the demon soul, and the two of them will die in the end." Hai Dafu glanced at Zhang Shiping in surprise.


    "The other identity of True Monarch Yu Xing that fellow Daoist Hai said before is this so-called demon soul, right? But what is this demon soul, and is it related to that demon body?" Zhang Shiping and Hai Dafu looked at each other, asked suspiciously.


    True Monarch Yuxing is one of the demon souls, so Zhang Shiping naturally knows it. It''s just that he heard what Venerable Xiao said about this matter, so he knew the mystery of it. The mysterious mechanism in the demon body merges with the soul, and transforms into thirty-six paths and separate souls. It lasts for 800 years, and they compete to eat each other like raising Gu. As for the reason, he didn''t know.


    But where did Hai Dafu get the news? Zhang Shiping suddenly had doubts in his heart, and then asked quietly.


    "The devil soul originates from the devil body is a mysterious method called Xuanji Hehun. The reason why Zhenjun Yuxing can practice so fast is because he is one of the devil souls, so I just said that Yu Xing and Mu Ji would definitely fight each other in the end. I thought fellow Taoists knew about these things!" Hai Dafu laughed.


    "Where can I find out about such secret things. However, Yu Xing and Muji are two tigers fighting, and one of them will die. This is good news. Then Haidao friend told Zhang about these things and wanted to do something. Just say what you want!" Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    "Then I won''t play around anymore. Yu Xing and Cao Qi were all transformed by demonic souls. In fact, so was Hai. This trip to Nanfa Palace, I would like to ask Fellow Daoist Zhang for help!" Hai Dafu said.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Say hello to everyone, and ask for monthly tickets and recommendation tickets.


    ,


    7017k


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 592： calculate

    "Demon Soul?" Zhang Shiping tapped his knee lightly, and said quite unexpectedly.


    "Why, does Fellow Daoist Zhang think that demon souls are crazy, cruel and bloodthirsty people?" Hai Dafu said.


    Zhang Shiping shook his head and said: "No, as far as I am concerned, people with wisdom have no distinction between good and evil in nature. Besides, there has not been a conclusive conclusion on how to define what is good and what is evil. This is a good place to talk about Dao, so I won¡¯t say much. Zhang is just curious, since a fellow Taoist has a demon soul born from a demon body, why did Yu Xing be promoted to Nascent Soul Formation Hundreds of Years ago, and now even more so? It is already the late stage, comparable to a great monk, there are probably less than ten fingers who can beat him in the world of cultivating immortals in Nanzhou, but you and Cao Qi are only in the late stage of Jindan, why is the gap between them so big? Will the gap between souls be so large?"


    "Fellow Daoists are very concerned about something special. It''s okay to tell you some things. I was born by adhering to the secret method of the demon body. Five thousand years of pregnancy, eight hundred years of soul reunion, and my feet are here. In the small world, the aptitudes of spiritual roots naturally have their own differences, just because they are born from the demon body, and they are connected with each other, so the difference between them is not that big. When I first started practicing, there was almost no bottleneck. Comparable to those so-called Tianlinggen cultivators." Hai Dafu said, but when he mentioned Tianlinggen cultivators, he laughed, with a slight sneer on his face.


    Immediately afterwards he said: "However, the old man was accidentally ambushed by other monks more than 300 years ago. In desperation, he broke the body of the demon body and suffered heavy damage to his soul. This body is just taken away. The aptitude is not outstanding, and the physical body has spiritual barriers to practice, so the potential is really limited. In the past few hundred years, I have spent countless talents and spiritual treasures to replenish its original vitality, and I can push my cultivation to the Golden Core Late stage. In another hundred years, the period of eight hundred years will come, and our souls will eventually return to one, but the old man will not become a Nascent Soul by then, and there is no need for the remaining souls to do anything, and the lifespan will be exhausted. The old man will not Be willing, even if there is not much time left for me, I will fight for it." Hai Dafu said solemnly.


    "So that''s the case. Since fellow daoist has told me so frankly, if there is anything I can help with, I''ll just say so." Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    It is said that when people are about to die, their words are good, and Zhang Shiping also somewhat believes that what Hai Dafu said before him should be true. As for whether there is any concealment in it, that is another matter.


    "Zhang Daoyou should have a lot of phantom locusts in his hands now, but I don''t know if there are third-order spirit insects?" Hai Dafu asked.


    Normal phantom locusts are ranked below the nine hundredth place in the "Book of Insects". The reason why they are so low is that it is extremely difficult to breed this kind of spirit insects to the third level. It is extremely rare to be promoted to the second level. It''s not that Hai Dafu doesn''t have phantom locusts in his hands, but so far, he has only less than ten second-order phantom locusts in his hands, so he thought of Zhang Shiping.


    "Friend Haidao really knows Zhang very well! How can third-order spirit insects be bred so easily? Originally, twenty or thirty years ago, I had three phantom locusts of second-order perfection in my hand, but that For some reason, Zhenjun Yuji forced two of them to be replaced, and now I only have one left in my hand. As for those phantom locusts in the early and middle stages of the second level, there are still fifteen. Friends Haidao asked Phantom Phantom Locust, that seems to be going to the Thousand Spider Cave. If that¡¯s the case, then I can send a few Phantom Phantom Locusts of the early and middle stages of the second level to fellow daoists, and thank you fellow daoist for your generosity just now!¡± Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    "Is there no third-level phantom locust? Fellow Daoist Zhang, I will definitely give fellow daoist a satisfactory price for that second-level perfect phantom locust." Hai Dafu''s face was full of regret.


    In the Nanfa Hall, there are thousands of spider caves, and there are countless spiders lurking in the nets, and some of them are of different species, even reaching the fourth level. That also carries the risk of death.


    "Friend Haidao." Zhang Shiping shook his head and refused. He also didn''t want to hear what Hai Dafu wanted to exchange for. Now he has no shortage of spiritual stones, only those spiritual objects that are extremely precious, can improve his own cultivation, or those that are helpful for conceiving babies. However, this fellow Haidao is obviously in more urgent need of these things.


    Hai Dafu frowned, and after thinking for a long time, he finally made up his mind and said:


    "Oh, that''s it. Then I''ll make it clear that thousands of spider venoms are gathered somewhere in the Thousand Spider Caves, so that they can conceive mysteriously and wonderfully. Refining the psychic fluid in it can almost regenerate the body and increase the chance of conceiving babies." Miraculously, what if fellow Taoists go together on this trip? I will show the way, and you will lead the way with phantom locusts. It¡¯s just that Haimou has to take seven points of it, otherwise I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to make up for the trouble of taking away the body. Of course, fellow Taoists I will make up for the loss, so I won¡¯t let fellow daoist suffer you.¡±


    "It can increase the chance of conceiving babies! It''s just... a pity, I have to do it in advance! Fellow Haidao, I really can''t give you the phantom locust at the peak of the second level. These six are at the beginning of the second level, and two are at the middle of the second level. The Phantom Locust, let''s take it as a thank you gift from before." Zhang Shiping raised his hand, and patted a spirit beast bag on his waist.


    A hazy white light shot out from the spirit beast bag and landed in front of the two of them.


    After the brilliance faded away, six phantom locusts the size of a millstone were looking ferociously at the surroundings.


    When he saw these six spirit locusts which were very different from ordinary phantom locusts, a flash of light appeared in Hai Dafu''s eyes. He felt the fierce and unusual aura of these spirit locusts, and his face gradually became more joyful.


    But after a few breaths, he looked at Zhang Shiping again, and said with embarrassment: "Fellow Daoist''s ability to raise insects is a must. These spiritual locusts are too precious, and Hai can''t accept them. Why don''t we go together to share the spirit liquid in the pool, otherwise Hai feels ashamed!"


    "No need, I have something important to do, so I won''t talk much about it." Zhang Shiping said, he recited the formula silently in his heart, and then moved his **** together towards the six-headed locust, tapped it a few times in the air, and released it. The blood ban remaining in the Phantom Locust then got up, raised its hand towards Hai Dafu, and immediately turned into a blue rainbow, flying towards Pankongding.


    Hai Dafu got up to see him off, he stood and watched Zhang Shiping go away, and finally disappeared into the thick clouds that never disperse on Pankongding.


    "Monster Cangming, since this fellow Daoist Zhang doesn''t want to go with him, why didn''t he make a move just now?" Hai Dafu''s expression darkened, and he suddenly said to himself.


    "Didn''t you see the little guy just now? Did he imprint the blood ban in the phantom locust? Once he died, all the spirit insects died immediately. Besides, this person is not ordinary. Didn''t you realize that? The sapphire ring in his hand is not a simple thing. If I am not careful, I will even risk my life. Time cannot bear the waste, so you should hurry up and find other monks to purify the residual spider poison in the Tan, otherwise you If you want to have enough time to refine it, it will not be so easy."


    7017k


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 593： 0 spider poison

    Empty top.


    A ray of blue light flew from a distance, without the slightest pause, it plunged into the clouds and mist.


    In this seemingly endless cloud passage, Zhang Shiping tried to release his spiritual consciousness, but he didn''t know what kind of restriction existed here. The mana in his body flowed unimpeded, but his spiritual consciousness could not come out through his body. .


    "It''s true that a monk''s spiritual consciousness cannot be separated from the body here." Zhang Shiping said to himself.


    "That''s because your soul is too weak." A sudden laugh came from the sapphire ring Zhang Shiping was wearing.


    More than half a year ago, before Qin Feng and Ji Feng left, the sapphire ring he left to Zhang Shiping contained an incarnation corpse sacrificed by an unknown Yuanying cultivator.


    A small part of Qin Feng''s soul was entrusted to this incarnate corpse, and Zhang Shiping could sense the majestic magic power contained in the corpse, which was definitely not comparable to that of a Golden Core cultivator.


    "As far as I know, even if the monks in the late Yuanying period are here, they can only extend their spiritual consciousness out three feet away, that is, they can only manipulate magic weapons and cast spells in this three-foot radius. If the main body is here, how far can the consciousness be released?" Zhang Shiping was not surprised at all, he said calmly.


    "Don''t thank me for reminding me before, but do you want to find out about me? If I didn''t remind you, you might have to go to the pool of thousands of spiders and poisons this time." Qin Feng said.


    "Do you think there is a white pie in the sky? But can I ask, the spiritual liquid in the pool of thousands of spiders and poisons really has such a miraculous effect. It can not only make up for the shortcomings after the seizure, but also increase the chance of monks conceiving babies." ?¡± Zhang Shiping asked back.


    Without Qin Feng''s reminder, Zhang Shiping would never have taken the liberty to be with Hai Dafu, even in the face of a spiritual creature that would help to conceive a baby. This person''s identity is complicated. If he can tell the identity of his demon soul so frankly, then this news should not be hidden. Besides, he has spent so many years on the coast of Nanzhou and in the outer sea. There is no shortage of monks, I am afraid that this identity has long been known by other monks.


    If he was walking with him, there might be a Nascent Soul cultivator at some point, and Zhang Shiping didn''t want to see this happen.


    Moreover, since he took on the sapphire ring left by Qin Feng, he has not borrowed the bronze lamp again, and has barely practiced for more than half a year.


    "Of course there is. The Thousand Spider Ten Thousand Poison Pool is formed by all kinds of evil poisons in the Thousand Spider Cave first integrated into the earth veins, and after hundreds of thousands of years of evolution, and then turned into spiritual milk. As long as the residual poison in it can be removed , the remaining psychic liquid is a first-class spiritual thing. It is actually very simple for a Jindan cultivator to conceive a baby. It is nothing more than polishing his body, mana, and soul. The liquid can nourish the monk''s body and spirit, which naturally increases the chance of a monk conceiving a baby. Seeing that your current spirit is better than that of fellow monks, it must be because you have practiced some kind of mysterious spirit method. Usually this This spirit liquid of thousands of spiders and myriad venoms is always mentioned in the soul exercises. Why, the exercises in your hand are incomplete, is this part missing? I, as an ancestor, need to give you a more mysterious one The method of the soul?" Qin Feng said, and asked again.


    "No need, your stuff is too expensive, I can''t afford it." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Haha, am I such a person?" Qin Feng smiled.


    Zhang Shiping remained silent, apparently acquiescing to this view.


    "It''s boring, it''s really boring, you are not as interesting as this cloud corridor!" Qin Feng said.


    "Of course this cloud corridor is very special. Its essence is the teleportation array. The monk who built this place in ancient times was at least the existence of transcending calamity, and his attainments in formation are even more superb. Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to lift weights so lightly. This mighty man has connected two different secret realms with formations, and after hundreds of thousands of years, this channel is still stable. Do you think you are in Feidun, it¡¯s not actually, it¡¯s just your illusion. A distance of one foot here may be one mile away, or ten miles, or even ten thousand miles away in the outside world. Experience it in advance, and the cultivator of Huashen takes one step forward. , how do you feel about the teleportation power so close to the horizon?" Qin Feng said.


    "I don''t feel it at all." Zhang Shiping shook his head.


    If Qin Feng didn''t say it clearly, he would have thought that this place was just an ordinary passage connecting the first floor and the second floor of Nanfa Temple. The jade slips recorded by Xuanyuanzong did not specifically mention this point.


    "Of course I don''t feel it anymore. If I feel it, with your current physical strength, although the space tearing power of the teleportation circle will not directly tear you apart, it will definitely seriously hurt you. It won''t be better if you don''t take three to five years of recuperation. Yes." Qin Feng said.


    "Really?" Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    Afterwards, Zhang Shiping talked with Qin Feng again.


    It''s just that no matter how Zhang Shiping asks, there is no way to find out the real details of Qin Feng.


    What kinds of exercises are there, what is the magic weapon of life, why Xu Youdan was accepted as an apprentice, and why he established the Zhang family of Baiyuan Mountain... After hearing all these things, Qin Feng just smiled, not half-heartedly. A word of response.


    The two of them didn''t talk speculatively, and they gradually quieted down.


    ¡­


    After half a stick of incense, Zhang Shiping saw a light in front of him, so he raised his magic power immediately, and was a little faster.


    In ten or so breaths, he rushed out of the cloud corridor and hovered in mid-air.


    The second floor of the so-called Nanfa Hall, looking over it, is extremely desolate, and there is faint black-gray smoke from time to time, emerging from the scorched ground, whistling and circling in the air.


    The aura here is very weird, Zhang Shiping breathed it out a little, and it was just refined Then his expression changed suddenly and his face flushed.


    "Huh..." Zhang Shiping stopped breathing immediately, and exhaled deeply.


    "The aura here is mixed with ancient aura, as well as various evil auras and some unknown auras. The poison in it is even comparable to the seven absolute poisons. But don''t worry, you only inhaled a little bit, and there is nothing serious about it." Qin Feng who attracted Zhang Shiping laughed a few times.


    He looked in the air, and saw a dark mountain range in the distance, and a very abrupt peak in the middle of the back of the mountain. That mountain range was the goal of this trip, Skeleton Ridge.


    After choosing the direction, he immediately raised his mana and turned into a blue rainbow and flew towards Skeleton Ridge.


    ¡­


    After half a day.


    Zhang Shiping had already arrived outside the Skeleton Ridge, but before he went in, he felt a creepy aura after two or three miles away.


    Le Wen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 594： silent

    When he flew three miles away from this mountain range, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. He saw the mountains like waves, and countless bones gushed out of the black soil, whether big or small, whole or broken. , They are all human bones and skeletons, and you can''t see the end at a glance. The world is black and white to the extreme.


    Zhang Shiping faintly heard the sound of laughing and having fun, and there were several giant monsters entrenched in the mountain, but the figures were illusory and unreal. He didn''t know why, and he became more curious in his heart, so he looked intently.


    Then all of a sudden, there was a crackling sound from the sky above, countless black chains fell from the sky, the huge monster rose up and roared, and all the monsters in the mountain also shouted and followed. But before the iron chain fell to the ground, those monsters who couldn''t see clearly disappeared one by one, and fell into the mouth of the behemoth.


    Only then did Zhang Shiping see clearly that it was originally a giant green-haired lion. It suddenly became larger, as if it had displayed the magic of heaven and earth. Its front paws stepped on the top of the mountain, and its hind feet were still touching the foot of the mountain. It was ten thousand feet tall and mighty Looking down, even if it''s just a phantom, it''s scary!


    The blue lion raised its head towards the black iron chain in the sky and let out a roar, the picture was shattered!


    After returning to his senses, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but feel shuddering, his golden elixir glazed body, which had been invulnerable to cold and heat for a long time, broke out in a cold sweat at this moment.


    "You can see it?" Qin Feng''s surprised voice came from the sapphire ring.


    "What the **** is this?" Zhang Shiping asked, wiping the cold sweat off his face with his sleeve.


    "According to the logic, the soul of a Jindan cultivator has never been baptized by the Nascent Soul Thunder Calamity, so he can''t see the image in the Skeleton Ridge. I can only say that the method of the soul that you practice is very unusual. There are only a few of them that can have this miraculous effect, which one do you practice?" Qin Feng did not respond, but asked with great interest.


    "It''s okay to tell you, but it''s just an incomplete method I got in the past, called "Changing Yuanshu". As a Nascent Soul cultivator, you know a lot of things. Can you tell me what it was just now? "Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice.


    "According to what I have learned from the deity''s memory, that blue lion is a real ancient monster, and it seems to be a mount of some extremely powerful horse. That''s all I know. You have also seen this imprint in this world The image between heaven and earth, seeing it move like that, roaring up to the sky, for some reason, it must have angered a certain superpower in the world, and it just happened this calamity." Qin Feng said.


    "Looking at the white human bones, it''s like white snow. I feel like I''ve been punished by God. Otherwise, why are there so many black chains falling in the sky?" Zhang Shiping responded, thinking of the Nine Birds Secret Realm , those black chains that run through Kunpeng''s true spirit are generally the same as what he saw at this time, and there is no known relationship between the two. However, he can probably guess that this green-haired giant lion should be a demon master whose cultivation base is at least in the upper three realms, or else there is something strange about the black mountain in front of him, which imprinted the scene at that time.


    "Black chain?" Qin Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Why, didn''t you see it?" Zhang Shiping asked back.


    "No, in the image I saw, I saw the giant lion standing up suddenly, swallowing thousands of creatures, and roaring towards the sky. It seems that what you and I saw are slightly different. As for The scourge you said, I felt the same way as you a thousand years ago. But now, it is different. You see, there are more than tens of millions of people who kill pigs and sheep. Why don¡¯t you see the catastrophe? Heaven and earth are inhumane, the most extreme The public is the highest way, evil karma and good karma exist in one mind. Just as Ji Feng said, "There is no good or evil outside, and one mind divides it." There is no good or evil outside, and there is no good or evil inside. There is no good and no evil, that is, there is no self, no form, and no way, you need to be empty and empty, and you should have no place to live in your heart!" Qin Feng said slowly.


    "First establish the body, then use it, put it down and then stand up, let go of the delusional mind. The reason is the reason, and the explanation is clear, but what if I can''t let it go?" Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    "I know you can''t let it go, otherwise I wouldn''t say a word." Qin Feng said.


    "Ancestor Jifeng is really amazing, I admire him! He really deserves to be an old man who has lived for more than two thousand years. He has made arrangements without knowing it. There are really too many things that need me as a master. The younger generation should learn more." Zhang Shiping couldn''t help clapping his hands and applauding. It seems that when the patriarch Jifeng sat down with Qin Feng to discuss the Tao more than 20 years ago, he was already drunk, and he didn''t say it clearly, but he had already settled down. Presumably he knew the news that Qin Feng had practiced an incarnation outside of his body without knowing it, so the words on the Tao were not only for Qin Feng, but also for this incarnation spirit corpse.


    Listen to the flowers falling silently, just wait for the next spring!


    If this point was not mentioned by the incarnate spirit corpse, how could Zhang Shiping understand the power of Ji Feng, the patriarch of the sect.


    "You and I have been together for more than half a year, and I don''t understand why you revealed your secret?" Zhang Shiping was still a little puzzled.


    The commonality of most of the incarnation methods is the soul.


    A monk separates a part of his soul and injects it into his avatar, so that he can control it freely. As long as the deity gives an order, he can move around on his own, almost ignoring the geographical distance. This kind of autonomy is far better than ordinary puppets, but the disadvantage is that once the incarnation is not sacrificed by the deity for a long time, it is very likely that other consciousness will also be born.


    However, this time is definitely not as fast as a year or a half, at least it will take 30 to 50 years, otherwise Qin Feng would not be so relieved to hand over this incarnation spirit corpse half a year ago. To Zhang Shiping.


    "Would you say it? My spiritual sense has been awakened more than a hundred years ago, and I was touched by Ji Feng''s Taoism that day, and my spirit became more cohesive. It''s just that Every time Qin Feng refines with the secret method of incarnation, I can only helplessly disperse my soul, hide in the flesh and blood in the acupoints of my body, dodge and avoid it, so that even after a thousand years, I will not be successful! You just said that the soul of your own practice The method is "Chang Yuan Shu", but it is not an incomplete method that can make your soul see this phantom without being trained by Yuan Ying Jie Lei. Soul", do you have it in your hand?" Qin Feng changed his tone and said in a somewhat old fashioned way.


    Hearing this incarnation spirit corpse that seemed to have changed, Zhang Shiping''s eyes became suspicious.


    "Why, don''t you believe it? Or do you think it''s playing tricks on you?" Qin Feng said.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, I do have the method of "Returning Soul", but..." Zhang Shiping said, UU Reading came out of the Nine Birds Secret Realm at that time, and Venerable Xiao left behind before he left. "Changing Yuan and Turning the Soul" is the method of the soul, but the jade slip has restrictions. With his current cultivation base, he can only see the content of the first half of "Changing Yuan". I can''t see it anymore.


    "Wait, someone is here." Qin Feng said suddenly, and fell silent immediately.


    Zhang Shiping also noticed something, and immediately turned his head to look, only to see a startled rainbow flying in the distance, one moment there was only a small black dot, and the next moment he could vaguely see a silhouette.


    Looking at the imposing manner of the visitor, it must be the Nascent Soul cultivator, and since he was in the direction of the visitor, Zhang Shiping wanted to get out of the way.


    But just as he was about to leave, he heard a gentle voice, "My little monk has met Master Zhang!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Ask for a recommendation ticket, please give one, please everyone give one! (Background music: The snow is fluttering, the north wind is rustling, the world is boundless...)


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 595： White Horse Temple

    There are no great Buddhist temples in the world of cultivating immortals in Nanzhou, and even if there are, they are just some secular temples, but under the eyes of Hongyuelou, it is difficult to become popular in the end.


    Therefore, the person who came was the Yuanying monk, and he called himself a ''little monk''. Zhang Shiping immediately realized that this Yuanying Zhenjun was the Jueyue Zhenjun from the White Horse Temple in West Mo, or the monk Jueyue.


    Although Zhang Shiping and Monk Jueyue have not seen each other for a hundred years, thanks to a volume of scriptures presented by him, his practice of "Five-Colored Glazed Body" has been greatly improved.


    However, he remembered that more than half a year ago, Qin Feng said that if he practiced this method, he might be turned into a Dharma protector by the White Horse Temple and lose himself, which made Zhang Shiping feel a little apprehensive.


    Seeing Monk Jueyue again now, Zhang Shiping didn''t act like a tiger or wolf, he just stood there and waited quietly.


    After the time for a cup of tea, when the light faded away, the full moon had come, and the hundred years had not left any trace on his body. He was wearing a precious cassock, his lips were red and his teeth were as white as a child''s. Followed by a person, a nun in plain clothes, who was the real Miaojing at that time.


    This person is an apprentice accepted by Monk Jue Yue when he came to Nanzhou, so he should have something special, otherwise he would not be valued by Jue Yue.


    "I''ve met Zhang benefactor." Jue Yue and Miao Jing behind him, both master and apprentice clasped their hands together and said.


    "Greetings to Monk Jueyue, fellow Taoist Miaojing." Zhang Shiping bowed his hands.


    This monk Jueyue, Zhang Shiping couldn''t see the depth of the other party, as if he was looking down at an ancient well, or facing a blue lantern.


    "It''s really gratifying to see that Zhang''s benefactor Liuli has completed his body. If fellow Taoists have time to come to the West Desert in the future, you must remember to come to the White Horse Temple and let the little monk show the friendship of the landlord." Jueyue said, with a look on his face. A smile, giving people a sense of peace.


    "If the juniors go to West Desert in the future, they must visit the White Horse Temple." Zhang Shiping responded.


    "Mu Donglin has mentioned you to me several times over the years. Thirty-three years later, on July 14th, he will hold a feast of spiritual fruits in Wanlingu. Don''t miss it. The Wanling Fruit Feast is considered a grand event among the three realms. It only takes place once every one or two hundred years, so don''t miss it. We, the master and the apprentice, have other important things to do, so let''s go ahead for now. " Said Jue Yue, he flipped his hand and took out a bronze token, and sent it to Zhang Shiping.


    Without waiting for Zhang Shiping to say a word, Jue Yue stepped forward with bare feet, and Yu Feng flew away quickly.


    "No move?" Zhang Shiping looked at the two flying away, and at the bronze token floating in the air.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After half a stick of incense.


    Zhang Shiping was still standing outside the Skeleton Ridge, he didn''t take a step, he was holding the "Moving" bronze token in his hand, his robe was blown violently by the wind.


    "This monk is not ordinary. The White Horse Temple and Wanlin Valley are not easy to mess with. Even if I go to the West Desert, I have to be careful to avoid it. You have to be careful in the future." Qin Feng''s teasing voice came from the sapphire ring.


    "I''m not going to the West Desert now. Why worry about these things? This is the "Changing Soul Transformation Law" you want, but there is a restriction in the second half of "Turning Soul". If you can''t open it, everything after that Stop talking." Zhang Shiping said expressionlessly, he wiped the jade belt, and there was an extra green jade slip in his hand.


    The sapphire ring in Zhang Shiping''s hand flickered a few times, a monk in black clothes wearing a mountain ghost mask suddenly appeared, he wrapped the jade slip and held it in his hand.


    After more than ten breaths.


    "Okay, this method of exchanging yuan and turning soul is indeed very mysterious. The restriction in the jade slip is not difficult, as long as the mana is condensed enough, it can be easily erased. The original owner of this jade slip seems to be quite familiar with you Right?" The monk in Xuanfu said flatly, and he threw the jade slip in his hand to Zhang Shiping.


    "You just keep the content of the exercises in your heart, and see if you can turn around one day. Why care so much about other things? I don''t believe that he has never noticed your existence. You can do it yourself." Zhang Shiping took over Yu Jian also said flatly.


    "My business is not in a hurry, but you, if you can''t find the Bone Origin Grass this time, then don''t think that my deity will be merciful. But I can feel that he is actually very kind in his heart. And he has great expectations for you." Qin Feng responded.


    "This kind of master-killer and father-killer previously forced Uncle Xu to sever his Dao heart, and then he killed my apprentice, and now he wants to blood-train my Zhang family. You said he was kind, and he still held great feelings for me. Hope, maybe you want me to kill him?" Zhang Shiping sneered.


    "That''s right, that''s exactly what he hoped for. He has gone a long way on the road of ''giving up his heart, giving up his love, falling into the devil and killing his body'', and there is no turning back. Even if one day he becomes a god, the world is just another There is one more venerable, but also one more butcher." Qin Feng said.


    "Butcher? As far as I know, Qin Feng chose the same path as Venerable Xuanshan!" Zhang Shiping asked rhetorically.


    "So in the past, the nine high-ranking clans who occupied Nanzhou in the past now only have a few sporadic clansmen left, hiding far away overseas. Why do you think the Venerable Xuanshan joined forces with Hongyue at that time? It was really out of righteousness? Xuanshan also It''s just to dissipate the violent killing intent that has been squeezed in my heart for a long time, otherwise why fight to the death with the clan lord?" Qin Feng said indifferently.


    "The incarnation outside the body generates its own spiritual wisdom, but none of them last tens or hundreds of years, and their consciousness is mostly hazy. It is impossible to be as clear as you. Who are you?" Zhang Shiping looked at Qin Feng''s incarnation outside the body. , his eyes are full of looking and thinking.


    If the general incarnation method is not practiced, it is possible to give birth to one''s own spiritual wisdom after thirty or fifty years.


    But according to Qin Feng''s temperament, if he hadn''t been held back by anything, let alone thirty or fifty years, maybe three or five years later, he would sacrifice this incarnate spirit corpse once, It is absolutely impossible to leave such troubles behind.


    "You are his choice, and I''m also just the backhand he left for himself." The cultivator in Xuanfu took off the mask that looked like a mountain ghost on his face, and said softly.


    Under the mask was a rather old face, Zhang Shiping felt a little familiar, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind, and he said rather unexpectedly: "Qin Xiangshan?"


    "It seems that you really know the original identity of this body. Is he called Qin Xiangshan? But I am just a new spiritual consciousness born from Qin Feng''s soul and Qin Xiangshan''s corpse. I am no longer Qin Xiangshan. Of course, if I can If I devour Qin Feng himself, or cut off the connection with him by turning his soul, then I can be regarded as a new creature!" He said faintly.


    "What a lunatic!" Zhang Shiping was silent for a moment, and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth.

 Chapter 596： meet again

    "Madman? Maybe! But maybe in the future, when you have obsessions that you can''t understand, you will become crazier than him. After all, you are bleeding from his blood! Blood is thicker than water, and this cannot be changed. Just like those people or monsters who are born with bloodline supernatural powers, it is not their choice." Qin Feng said.


    "It doesn''t make sense to say these things. I am me and he is him. There are no two identical people in the world. As for the theory of blood, do you think there are monks in this small world who can become Mahayana monks? Why worry?" Zhang Shiping said


    The descendants of the tribe don''t have to follow the path he wants, otherwise he would not have agreed to the marriage of his apprentice Lin Xi''er and Jin Siming. However, if the resources in the family are used, then these younger generations also need to shoulder the responsibility of maintaining the family. This is Zhang Shiping''s original thinking and consistent belief. .


    As for the theory of bloodlines, even today, Zhang Shiping has seen a lot of thoughts of his predecessors from the classics of the Xuanyuan Sect.


    For example, speculations on various things of cultivating immortals such as spiritual roots, souls, blood vessels, auras, mana, exercises, and supernatural powers, as well as inferences recorded by predecessors.


    Seventy to eighty thousand years ago, Xuanyuanzong still had seniors with Dongxu cultivation base at that time, and they once had two assumptions about the bloodlines in the world of cultivating immortals in the classics. One is based on the goodness of nature. Those who can turn the exercises they have practiced into divine patterns, pass them down through blood, and develop them into supernatural powers are a kind of gift to the younger generation and an improvement to the ethnic group they belong to. And another way of saying it is the theory of evil nature. There is nothing in the world that can be obtained for no reason. The more you get, the more you may pay later. Maybe one day these disappearing Mahayanas or true spirits will pass through These descendants with bloodlines and supernatural powers returned again.


    However, these two statements are not widely circulated, and it is not known whether they are right or wrong.


    These words were only exchanged for a chuckle from the incarnation spirit corpse who couldn''t tell whether it was ''Qin Feng'' or ''Qin Xiangshan'', and then said:


    "Do you know? Since I have awakened consciousness for more than a hundred years, as an incarnation, I have always felt that I am incomplete. There is always a sense of emptiness in my heart. A voice has been urging me to devour the deity. So I have been observing This deity, imagined how to get rid of his control, and then devour him to fill the emptiness of himself. After so long observation, I clearly understand what kind of person he is, not what kind of monk he is. A person is conceited and arrogant, thinking that he can hold everything in the palm of his hand, and he has not yet been promoted to become a god, he is already thinking about things after becoming a god."


    Zhang Shiping was also a little irritable. He felt that Qin Feng was playing a game, a casual game.


    He felt Zhang Shiping''s irritability, and continued:


    "Don''t worry about it, you should Xin Qing himself is more than two hundred years old, and his cultivation base is already at the late stage of Jindan. It is possible for him to become a whetstone like me. That''s why he left your Zhang family. You still have more than a thousand low-level monks in the method of sacrifice, and the blood pills you get are mediocre, but whoever lets you have the same blood as him can quickly replenish his vitality and increase his chances of passing through the God of Transformation Thunder Jie. Let¡¯s go, the Bone Bone Origin Grass will not appear outside the Skeleton Ridge, only go deep into the mountain to have a chance to touch it!¡±


    After Zhang Shiping heard this, he frowned tightly. Now that the situation is stronger than others, he still has to look for the Bone Grass. If you can''t find this grass, maybe you have to think about it and send everyone in the family to the five secret realms of Xuanyuanzong.


    Taking a few more deep breaths, he put away his thoughts and flew forward.


    At a glance, the soil and rocks in this mountain are either black or gray. There are a few thin trees growing a few feet away, with gray-yellow leaves hanging on the trees, which are sparse. A little green. And in a place farther away, there is a gray mist floating, and there is a black shadow in it, flashing past.


    Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense moved forward, and as soon as he touched the gray mist, he seemed to hear the screams of ghosts and wolves, which made people feel a little chilly. Suddenly, he found a black shadow manifesting from the rocks, and his spiritual consciousness immediately followed him.


    It''s just that the black shadow also noticed the abnormality. It turned its head suddenly, and a hole the size of a fist suddenly appeared on the face without facial features, followed by a heart-piercing scream.


    The spiritual consciousness emitted by Zhang Shiping was like cold water hitting a red-hot iron block, and a faint gray energy spread along this ray of spiritual consciousness towards his body. He didn''t say anything Immediately cut off the connection.


    "This is Di?" Zhang Shiping was a little startled.


    "It''s Di, you''re lucky, just don''t mess with it, anyway, you can''t kill this kind of thing." Qin Feng said.


    According to legend, the lost soul is a ghost, the lost soul is a ghost, the lost voice is a hope, and the lost image is a barbarian. That is to say, this kind of strange monster will be born in the ghostly land of the underworld in the Skeleton Ridge. However, he is different from ordinary ghosts, he does not like flesh and blood, but loves invisible souls such as spirits and souls.


    As long as the consciousness does not come out of the body, even if the monk walks past Di, it will not respond.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two days later.


    On an inconspicuous hill in Skull Ridge, surrounded by mist, three figures could be vaguely seen.


    Among these three people, a green-robed monk was none other than Zhang Shiping. The other two, one is a middle-aged monk in gray clothes, and the other is a female cultivator, who is dressed in strong clothes and wears a long sword at her waist, looking extremely heroic.


    At a distance of more than ten feet away from them, a mass of purple-black spiritual fire was beating like a heart. At first it swelled as big as a head. It became a round pill the size of a longan .


    After the ghost pill was formed, Zhang Shiping, who was more than ten feet away, immediately reached out and grabbed it in his hand. He flipped his hands and took out a small silver bottle, uncorked the bottle, and put the ghost pill in it very skillfully.


    After Zhang Shiping got rid of this ghost that was comparable to the mid-Gold Core, he waited for a while until the other two put away the other ghost from the mist.


    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Zhang, for your help." A middle-aged monk in gray clothes said.


    "Fellow Daoist Min, you and I don''t need to see each other anymore. This fellow Daoist is..." After collecting the Soul Gathering Bottle, Zhang Shiping first said to Min Caiquan, and then looked at the other person.


    "Zhang Daoyou, this is Jiang Daoyou, the elder of my Ming Xinzong Keqing. Jiang Daoyou, this is Zhang Daoyou of Xuanyuanzong." Min Caiquan introduced the two of them.


    "I met fellow Daoist Jiang." Zhang Shiping said out of politeness, cupping his hands.


    "It seems that senior brother Zhang doesn''t know me anymore. I think so. The last time you and I met was more than two hundred years ago. It''s normal if you don''t remember." The female cultivator said unexpectedly.

 Chapter 597： Jiang Ruoliu

    Zhang Shiping glanced at this female cultivator again, looked away, and recalled in his mind where he had met a Jindan female cultivator surnamed Jiang.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping''s doubts, Jiang Ruoliu said with a smile: "I wonder if Senior Brother Zhang still remembers the Jiang family in Lingsha Valley of Zhengyang Zong. In the past, Senior Brother and Junior Sister Xie came together."


    "Jiang Family, Zhang Zhang certainly remembers it. How have fellow Daoists Jiang been doing all these years?" Zhang Shiping said suddenly after hearing the words.


    In fact, to be honest, he naturally remembers the Jiang family. He also has a vague impression of the fellow Daoist Jiang in front of him, but only a vague impression. He can''t remember the exact name of the fellow daoist in front of him, anyway. The surname is Jiang, and there is always nothing wrong with calling Daoist Jiang.


    All those scriptures in the secular world say that monks have the ability to never forget. As long as they have seen things, they will never forget them after a long time. It is a gesture made by others thousands of years ago, and they can all remember it clearly.


    But after all, this is just a mortal''s imagination. After a monk cultivates to build a foundation, his soul will become stronger. It is no problem to see ten lines at a glance, and he will also have the ability to remember, but the more he remembers, the more he thinks, the whole person will be It became heavier and duller, so Zhang Shiping no longer deliberately remembered some small things.


    "Fortunately, my little sister has been wandering abroad for more than a hundred years. She formed a golden pill by chance more than ten years ago, and now she is a guest elder in Mingxinzong. Thank you for your help, brother. Otherwise, fellow Daoist Min and I would not be able to win this prize." Head Ghost King. Brother, I don¡¯t know if Junior Sister Xie has also formed an alchemy, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡± Jiang Ruoliu said.


    "Jiang Daoyou don''t blame me for being troublesome. I''m afraid you won''t be able to see Senior Sister Xie. She was injured when she crossed the catastrophe, and she passed away decades ago. Fortunately, there is a blood relative left behind, that is Li Yu The Li family on the island." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said. To Xie Miao, he still called her Senior Sister, after all, everyone had already left, and the rules in the world of cultivating immortals based on their level of cultivation to judge their inferiority did not apply to this.


    "Has she left yet?" Jiang Ruoliu asked, although he had thought about this in his heart, but after confirming it, he still couldn''t help feeling sad.


    The reason why Zhang Shiping helped was because he saw Min Caiquan being besieged by ghosts. He stopped one of the ghost kings who was comparable to the mid-stage Golden Core, and took the ghost core. After Min Caiquan and Jiang Ruoliu got rid of the ghost king''s entanglement, they immediately turned around and found another Jindan early stage, and dozens of second-level ghosts, and surrendered it.


    Like monks, ghosts can also cultivate. If they reach a certain level, if they can survive the thunder disaster, they can also form ghost pills. Of course, ghosts belong to yin, and thunder is yang. The thunder disaster that ghosts cross is more dangerous than ordinary monks.


    However, the cathode produces yang, and the anode produces yin, and the endless changes of yin and yang are like a ring without reason.


    The ghost pill formed by the ghost after going through thunder and calamity, is a kind of yin and yang, and it is an extremely rare treasure. After forming the alchemy, Li Gui''s mind is almost the same as that of ordinary monks, so it can be called ghost cultivator. Of course, because of the loss of form and the fact that they have been in places like ghosts and ghosts all year round, ghost cultivators have an instinctive desire for monks'' flesh and blood, which contain pure yang energy.


    This instinct is like eating when hungry and drinking water when thirsty. There is no distinction between good and evil, and Tao follows nature.


    "Without Brother Zhang''s help, the two of us would have ended up being devoured by a group of ghosts, and it would be too late to thank us, so how could we be blamed?" Min Caiquan stepped forward and said. He also saw that Zhang Shiping and Jiang Ruoliu were indeed old, but they were not too familiar, so he came forward to ease the atmosphere, so as not to embarrass everyone too much.


    "Min Daoyou is out of touch now." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Brother Zhang, seeing that you are alone, how about the three of us being together so that we can take care of each other?" Min Caiquan asked.


    Zhang Shiping shook his head and said, "I still have some things to do, so I won''t be with you."


    Min Caiquan and Jiang Ruoliu, one is at the middle stage of Golden Core and the other is at the early stage of Golden Core. This level of cultivation is not bad in other places, but it is just enough to protect himself in the Nanfa Palace, not to mention that he will go to the depths of the Skeleton Ridge later to find the cultivation of one of the three strange trees in the Immortal Realm. soul wood. Near this spirit tree, there may be bone-born grass growing.


    It''s just that there is a gray mist all the way there, and I don''t know how many dangers are hidden in it. Even his cultivation in the late stage of Jindan cannot guarantee that he can pass safely. If he was with the two of them, he would have to take care of them, which would actually slow him down.


    "Brother Zhang must be more careful." Min Caiquan said, cupping his hands.


    "Then Zhang will leave first, you two should be more careful." Zhang Shiping bowed his hands to the two, and walked deeper into the bone ridge, his figure disappeared in the hazy gray mist.


    Min Caiquan and Jiang Ruoliu took out the jade bottles, each took out the pill and swallowed it, and repaired it on the spot.


    Looking at the gray mist, Zhang Shiping''s figure was no longer seen, only the shadows of trees whirling in the distance, and there were hidden ghosts haunting it.


    After a while, Min Caiquan said: "It turns out that Jiang Daoyou and Brother Zhang are acquainted, it is really a fate."


    "I have wandered around Nanzhou for these years, and spent almost all of the rest of my time cultivating. I really didn''t expect Senior Brother Zhang to have reached the late stage of Jindan. How did Fellow Daoist Min know Senior Brother Zhang? It seems that you have known each other for a long time. "Jiang Ruoliu said with emotion.


    As for Xie MiaoJiang Ruoliu originally thought she was married to Zhang Shiping, she just asked about it, she didn''t think it was because the two were destined for each other. When the two of them came to Jiang''s house in the past, she could tell that someone was matching them up.


    At that time, the two of them were in their twenties, and they had already established their foundations early. One was young and handsome, and the other was young and handsome. In the eyes of outsiders, they were the most suitable match. Otherwise, Xie Ping, the Jindan patriarch of the Xie family, would not have agreed to the two of them going to the Jiang family together. After all, there are hundreds of foundation-building monks in the Zhengyang Sect, so they can always pick out a few more suitable ones.


    It''s just that Xie Ping, the ancestor of Jindan, had an accident later, followed by Wan Jianmen''s sweeping comeback and many other things were caught together, and this matter was left alone.


    "More than a hundred years ago, Min was lucky to be helped by Brother Zhang, and he saved his life. After that, we gradually got to know each other. Brother Zhang is very good, but unfortunately he has something urgent, otherwise it would be the best time to go with him on this trip. Don''t worry. Fellow Daoist Jiang, I''m begging you, too, don''t get involved with brother Zhang in matters of kindness and resentment." Min Caiquan said slowly.


    Ever since he heard about Jiang''s family in Lingsha Valley, Min Caiquan knew about Jiang Ruoliu''s origin. After all, at that time, Jiang Cangfu killed the two golden cores of the Huanyin Sect, Liu Jue, and the matter was revealed, which aroused the anger of the Huanyin Sect ancestor. This old monster directly shot and killed thousands of monks of the Jiang family.

 Chapter 598： To complain directly (a little water)

    Jiang Ruoliu pulled out the sword worn on his left waist, looked at the cold light on the blade, and did not reply to Min Caiquan''s words.


    "Jiang Daoyou!" Min Caiquan called again softly.


    "Senior brother Min, you said that there are so many grievances and grievances in this world, do you think that when the grievances are reciprocated, let the past go with the wind and live in the present, or you should turn teeth against teeth and blood against blood , what would mortals do, and what should we do? You know that people are in a valley, surrounded by walls like a cage, and you can¡¯t see the way forward, or where you are." Jiang Ruoliu said coldly, her left palm on the blade He stroked it, leaving a red line, which quickly disappeared and merged into the body of the sword.


    "Mortal, why would Fellow Daoist Jiang ask this? All the grievances and hatreds in the world, whether mortals or monks, all follow the principle of repaying virtue with kindness and repaying grievances with honesty. However, ordinary manpower is weak, even if they are in the world Those peerless masters among them are nothing more than a mere qi refining junior who is good at fighting. If ten people can''t do it, then a hundred people form an formation, and arrows, crossbows and long spears will definitely end up with ten deaths and no life. The law seeks a so-called fairness. It¡¯s just that the law is made for people, and the law is made for people. It¡¯s not like somersaults between the lines, even if the four horses drive together, it still feels generous.¡± Min Caiquan shook his head and said a little puzzled.


    There were also quite a few secular dynasties under Ming Xinzong''s rule. Among them, many children with spiritual roots from the royal family and aristocratic families practiced in the sect, either from the outer sect or from the inner sect. True disciple.


    Min Caiquan was born in a secular family, and he also returned to the secular world to practice when he was young.


    The more he travels, the more things he sees. He is very clear about the worldly situation, but he has no intention of changing it, because he cannot change it alone. Besides, there is no monk in this world who would stand up for those mortals who have nothing to do with him.


    Since the monks are high above, there will always be someone who will lie in the dust.


    "Using dead things to live is a joke!" Jiang Ruoliu nodded and put her hand back into the scabbard.


    "It''s not out of the question, it''s only in my heart. In the realm of cultivating immortals, Min has never been to Beijiang and Ximo, but I just heard it and I won''t mention it. When it comes to our Nanzhou, Jiang Daoyou, you said it was recorded in the sect. In the history books, when did the word "law" be mentioned, and whoever has a strong cultivation base and strong magic power is respected. Tens of thousands of the former nine clans occupy the central plains of Nanzhou, raising mortals and monks , At that time, what is fair to say? After Venerable Wanjian killed Demon Venerable, he was like other Venerables. Immediately, Shenlong disappeared. If Venerable Hongyue had not appeared again, Nanzhou would have been in trouble for thousands of years. How can it be so peaceful. It¡¯s just Daoist Jiang, this matter was caused by your Jiang family¡¯s ancestor, Cang Wu, who ambushed and killed the two Jindan elders of the Huanyin sect. Friends, don''t worry, if something doesn''t work, just wait, Huayin Patriarch is old now, but Huanyin Sect is still there, so it can''t escape, just wait patiently." Min Caiquan said A lot of words, turned a lot of tactful persuasion.


    Only monks who can survive the righteous path, the devil path, or some kind of evil path are qualified to say these words.


    When the Nine Great Clans were Zun Nanzhou, after being bewitched by them and losing themselves, many monks voluntarily set foot on the blood and soul refining circle. They thought it was a kind of dedication and a kind of great love. Of course, at that time, the Blood Soul Refining Soul Formation was not called the Holy Formation, but the Holy Formation.


    Although there are no black and white laws in the world of cultivating immortals, there are still some things that follow the rules.


    Such as collecting herbs to save seeds and roots, monks do not slaughter mortals, high-level monks do not kill low-level monks for no reason... Of course, the most important point is to distinguish between grievances and grievances, to repay kindness with kindness, and to revenge with revenge.


    As for how many monks will follow these things, I don''t know, it''s all up to my own heart!


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Min, this little girl still understands. It''s almost time to rest, let''s go elsewhere and see if we can find some more spiritual things." Jiang Ruoliu said.


    "Of course, when I came here in the past, I would just hang around on the first floor at most. If there were no ancestors from the sect on the upper floor, I wouldn''t dare to come up on my own. Thanks to the opening of the inner hall, those Elder... almost all the seniors have gone to the inner hall, otherwise we would not be here so safely." Min Caiquan saw that Jiang Ruoliu seemed to have listened to his words, and his face was a little relieved.


    "Brother Min, it is said that the inner hall opens every thousand years, and you have more knowledge than my little sister, so do you know where the entrance is?" Jiang Ruoliu rolled his eyes and asked softly.


    "I once heard from the ancestors that the entrance of the inner hall, the four poles of the upper secret realm, the southeast, the north, and the north, each has a teleportation circle. I''ll wait for the golden core to temper the body to a level comparable to that of a Nascent Soul cultivator, and you won''t be able to get in." Min Caiquan said.


    In fact, the relationship between Min Caiquan and Jiang Ruoliu is only average. If he hadn''t seen that Jiang Ruoliu had some relationship with Zhang Shiping, how could he say these things?


    Even though Jiang Ruoliu found Huanyinzong and disturbed them all, the Huayin patriarch just killed her, and he definitely didn''t dare to trouble Mingxinzong.


    "Is this entrance at the extreme end of the four directions?" A faint voice suddenly appeared, coming from the gray fog not far away.


    There was a Taoist figure in the fog, and just as he finished speaking, this person appeared, and in a flash he came in front of Min Caiquan and Jiang Ruoliu.


    This man was wearing a green robe, and there was a little green monkey lying on his shoulders, but his nose was so big that it almost took up half of his face. It looked a little strange, and his words and deeds brought a great pressure to the two of them. They knew that the person in front of them must be the Nascent Soul cultivator.


    "Returning to seniors, the entrance to the inner hall of Nanfa Temple is at the extremes of the four directions. This is the map jade slip that my Ming Xinzong has recorded over the years. Please have a look at it." Min Caiquan immediately took out the jade slip and presented it respectfully.


    The green-robed cultivator didn''t take the jade slip, but just scanned it with his spiritual sense, frowned slightly and said, "Only the first and second floors, isn''t there a map of the inner hall?"


    "Senior, this map of the inner hall is the secret of all sects in Nanzhou. The two of us are just small golden core monks. How can the sect trust us with these things?" Min Caiquan felt a little worried.


    The green-robed monk didn''t make a sound, as if he was thinking about something.


    Seeing this, the two couldn''t help feeling a little apprehensive, but after more than ten breaths, they found that the figure of the green-robed monk in front of them gradually became thinner.


    It turned out that this person had already left at some point.


    The two glanced at each other and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It was the third day after Min Caiquan left in a hurry.


    Zhang Shiping walked to a place where two walls stood between each other and the gap was filled with gray mist.


    This line of sky, the entrance is about four to five feet wide, but judging from its trend, it is getting narrower and narrower.


    "Only through here can we enter the depths of Skeletal Ridge, so can we fly over here?" Zhang Shiping said with a frown. He looked at the gray fog in front of him, which gave him a faint sense of uneasiness, as if something extremely dangerous was hidden in it.


    The unknown is the most frightening thing.


    Zhang Shiping walked all the way, even if he was careful all the way, he still encountered some troubles. Fortunately, his black flame has a miraculous effect on restraining the ghosts, and he quickly eliminated a few early Jindan guys, otherwise they would not be so easy to get away if they swarmed up.

 Chapter 599： involved

    "Feidu?" The spirit corpse hesitated for a moment, then chuckled.


    "No?" Zhang Shiping frowned.


    As soon as the voice fell, the laughter in the sapphire cloud pattern ring stopped abruptly, followed by a faint blue light on the ring surface, and in the blink of an eye, an old man in a black suit appeared beside Zhang Shiping.


    This incarnate spirit corpse had a ghost face pinned to its waist, held a blue jade slip in its hand, looked at Zhang Shiping with different eyes, and stared at Zhang Shiping for a long time.


    Zhang Shiping responded silently, but the magic power in his body was already surging, and he was guarding against the spirit corpse in front of him with a posture of ready to go.


    He didn''t cover it up at all, because he didn''t need it and didn''t need it.


    This incarnate spirit corpse that Qin Feng refined from Qin Xiangshan''s Yuanying corpse, his cultivation level is probably not weaker than that of a monk in the middle stage of Yuanying. Zhang Shiping is only at the late Jindan stage now, there is a huge difference between the two, even if he tries his best, he probably won''t be able to hurt him at all, so why bother to cover up and do useless efforts.


    "Dare to say that the number of monks flying across the Qingming Gorge is probably less than five fingers in the small world. If you want to seek death, don''t drag the old man. This is the last test. If you don''t Believe in the old man, then the things between us will be treated as never happened. You go to the mountains to find the source of life grass, and I will do my best to protect you all the way according to the deity''s mission." The spirit corpse stopped laughing and stroked his hands Xu said in a cold voice. Of course, what counts as doing our best is not known.


    Skull Ridge is divided into inner and outer layers, the outermost is the black mountain area filled with gray mist and overgrown with ghosts and ghosts, and the inner part is the several dangerous peaks occupied by the green lions and ten thousand monsters in Zhang Shiping''s phantom at first.


    In the middle, there are several mountain trails such as Qingming Gorge, which can only be walked honestly. There are puppets of the Nascent Soul series driven by the cultivators of Huashen to try, and none of them are spared. As for whether the cultivators of the Transformation God can fly through, it is unknown. After all, when the Nanfa Temple appeared in the world, there were very few cultivators of the Transformation God in the small world, and the cultivators of the Hollow Stage had already been cut off. How could these old monsters Because of this little curiosity in my heart, I will put myself in danger.


    Xuanyuanzong is the first-class sect in Nanzhou. It has been explored for tens of thousands of years in Nanfa Palace. Does he believe this news?


    But just in case, he still chose to get out of the sapphire ring, lest Zhang Shiping be overwhelmed, sealed the sapphire ring with mana, and then flew headlong into Qingming Gorge, and died together with him.


    Even though a Golden Core cultivator casts all his strength to seal the sapphire ring, as a Nascent Soul cultivator, he can break it in just one breath, but in this short period of time, it is enough for a Golden Core cultivator to do a lot of things . At least in front of him, he knew that Zhang Shiping, the golden core, had comprehended some kind of mysterious wind escape secret method, which could not be estimated by ordinary golden core monks.


    Regardless of the cost, this kid tried his best to induce the golden core to burn his mana. In this short breath, he flew two or three hundred feet away. This kind of thing is still possible.


    "If I don''t believe it, why would I say that..." Zhang Shiping said leisurely.


    It''s just that in the middle of saying this, I saw the spirit corpse suddenly raised its hand.


    Then he saw the body of the spirit corpse appear tens of feet away, followed by two muffled bang bang bangs, and he kicked two white shadows out of the gray mist.


    Zhang Shiping''s sleeves were raised, and two palm-sized black flame fire crows immediately condensed. Before the two white shadows landed, the fire crow landed on them, and the flames billowed immediately.


    In just two or three breaths, the two white shadows were burned to ashes.


    "This black flame is powerful. After Zhang Xiaoyou conceived a baby, this must be a very powerful supernatural power. I can''t figure out that Changshen took away so many disciples of the sect, but left little friend behind. I don''t know people or something else. Conspiracy?" A slightly hoarse voice came from the gray mist.


    "The fellow Taoist is going to ask Chang Shen himself." The spirit corpse appeared beside Zhang Shiping, looked in the direction of the gray fog, and said.


    "I''m just asking, Qinghe Jifeng and the others should worry about this matter. Fellow Taoist, do I want to call you Qin Xiangshan or Qin Feng?" An old woman with a crutch with a reddish-brown deer head The person slowly walked out of the gray mist.


    "Fellow daoists can do whatever they want." The spirit corpse said indifferently.


    "The old man should still be called Daoist Qin, although you are not him. The old man has persuaded you a long time ago. Qin Feng is a rebellious boy. He is a white-eyed wolf who is not familiar with it. If you break it, you will break it, and you will not It ended up like this now." The woman sighed.


    It seems that this woman and Qin Xiangshan knew each other before.


    After Zhang Shiping saw the face of the visitor again, there was some strangeness in his eyes, but he still cupped his hands and saluted and said, "Your junior has seen True Monarch Huayin."


    "Excuse me, he is really a good seedling." Huayin looked at Zhang Shiping for a few times, then nodded and said.


    "Of course he is a good seed, otherwise my deity would not be so caring. After all, it is hard to find a junior who is expected to be promoted to Nascent Soul." The spirit corpse laughed.


    Zhenjun Huayin shook her head, she slammed her crutch to the ground, and saw two piles of ashes swirling rustlingly on the ground, and turned into two puppets in white clothes and white hair after more than ten breaths.


    Seeing this strange thing, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help showing surprise in his eyes.


    "If the old man remembers correctly, this corpse refinement should be called ''Lianhua''. It is a method not handed down by the Huanyin Sect. It is refined with the corpses of dual cultivators. They are connected with each other. It is the most strange and difficult to deal with." The spirit corpse pondered The color, Zhao Huayin asked.


    "Qin Taoist friend is right." Hua Yin said, she flipped out a jade slip and flew towards the spirit corpse.


    The spiritual consciousness of the spirit corpse swept across the jade slips, thought for a moment, shook his head and said:


    "Qin Feng probably already knew that my spiritual wisdom was born, but he still released me with confidence, and he must not be afraid that I would spread his words to the outside world. I''m afraid it won''t work if you want to plot against him through me. Speaking of this matter, even I know that Ji Feng is secretly connected with you, how can my deity not know?"


    "What if you don''t know?" Huayin Zhenjun said.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Besides, what''s the benefit to me? Why should I take this risk for you?" The spirit corpse shook his head and refused. With a thought in his mind, the jade slip flew back to Huayin''s side .


    As soon as the jade slip flew within three feet of Zhenjun Huayin, it immediately crumbled into dust and fell down in a profuse manner.


    She glanced at Zhang Shiping, just as she was about to raise the deer-headed crutch, she saw a spirit corpse blocking between the two of them as if changing shape.


    "Friend Hua, the old man suggests that you don''t act rashly. I can''t get rid of the restriction imposed by the deity now. You don''t want the two of us to face each other life and death, do you?" said the spirit corpse.


    Huayin Zhenjun took a deep look at the spirit corpse, turned around and retreated into the gray mist together with the two pitiful white-haired corpses, she said loudly: "Zhang Xiaoyou, if you see your ancestor Qin Feng again, tell him , Yu Xing said that he wanted to meet with him and discuss something with him!"


    Hearing the charade between the two, Zhang Shiping was a little puzzled.


    The spirit corpse passed Zhang Shiping and walked towards Qingming Gorge. He shook his head and said, "Let''s go."


    Zhang Shiping followed behind the spirit corpse, and the two walked slowly into Qingming Gorge.


    After walking for three or five miles, the two of them, one in front of the other, were silent.


    "Why, you don''t have anything to ask about the matter just now?" The corpse suddenly paused, and asked with a somewhat unsatisfied expression He seemed to have been waiting for Zhang Shiping to ask about the matter just now for a long time.


    Zhang Shiping shook his head and said: "If you want to say it, you will naturally say it, why should I ask, and I also have some guesses, it is nothing more than a matter of the reunification of the demon soul in a hundred years, how can this kind of thing be possible for me, a little Golden Core cultivator?" Involved in it?"


    "You are very self-aware. Huayin is not as good as you in this respect. Do you still remember the short fat man you met before? He''s just a Golden Core cultivator, if it wasn''t for the Thousand-Eyed Demon Venerable, he would have been killed by other demon souls long ago," said the spirit corpse.


    "Since Yu Xing and Hai Dafu are the so-called demon souls, how many remaining demon souls are there? Could it be that Qin Feng is also one of the demon souls?" Zhang Shiping asked back, but soon he shook his head again.


    The demon soul has merged into one for eight hundred years, and Qin Feng is already fourteen or five hundred years old, and the two are not at the same time.


    "How many other demon souls are there, maybe there are eight or nine more. Do you remember Cao Qi? Jifeng bet on Yu Xing, this is the one who bet on Yuxing?" The spirit corpse thought about it for a while, and said something that made him cry. Zhang Shiping had some unexpected names.

 Chapter 600： leave

    "Cao Qi, so that''s the case. At the beginning, when this person was inquiring about soul lotus seeds, I thought he was a bereaved monk, but I didn''t expect that he was also one of the demon souls, but his cultivation was too low." Zhang Shiping suddenly remembered this people.


    "It''s just a clone. With his current cultivation base, he is still not sure to face Yu Xing and Mu Ji. You know that Yu Xing, since he got the ten thousand swords and swords, his cultivation base is the best in the world, how dare others beat him?" Sharpness. The sword cultivator is already fierce in attacking and attacking. Now, after two hundred years of sitting and concentrating, he has already polished his sword heart to be flawless, just like the old master Wanjian, waiting for the final return of the soul The battle at that time. Even though Cao Qi had the support of the bereaved family, he was still a step behind, not to mention the rest of the demon souls, and he didn''t even have the courage to meet Yu Xing. He thought he was keeping a low profile, but he was actually nothing These are cowardly people, boy, you are not yet a Nascent Soul, it is normal to be careful when dealing with things, but if one day you condense your Nascent Soul, don¡¯t be like this, otherwise you will be short of breath, and the road to longevity will almost be broken, old man Yu Xing is definitely the one who decides that the demon souls are one. However, it is not easy for outsiders to intervene in the affairs between the demon souls. Even the deity can only pay attention to Cao Qi in secret, and has no deep involvement with him. , otherwise those old monsters would not be so easy to get along with." The spirit corpse walked in front and shook his head.


    The spirit corpse suddenly stopped, turned around and took a look, only to see the two Lianhua Bai corpses of True Monarch Huayin walking out of the mist, bowing down as an invitation letter.


    "You still haven''t given up, it seems that you have to go on your own the rest of the way, I''ll go meet her." The spirit corpse said with a displeased expression.


    As soon as the words fell, Lingshi''s figure flickered, and he plunged headlong into the gray fog. However, after a long time, there was no sound of fighting.


    "That old monster Huayin is here again, what are you planning?" Zhang Shiping thought with a frown.


    He also saw the two refining corpses in white clothes and white hair, but at the moment he still didn''t understand that Qin Feng deliberately put Qin Xiangshan, the incarnate spirit corpse, on him without setting any strong restrictions, and the autonomy he gave was too much. It''s too big, it seems that he released it on purpose. Could it be that he really didn''t know about turning into a spirit corpse to open his mind, and that''s why he was so careless?


    Zhang Shiping waited on the spot for another half day, but still no spirit corpse came out of the mist.


    And the two Lianhua corpses refined by Huayin Zhenjun stood there with their eyes closed, their hands in their sleeves, motionless. As soon as Zhang Shiping took a step forward, their eyes suddenly opened, looking at them with dull eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping stopped in his tracks, took a step back, and they closed their eyes again.


    "So that''s the case, did you take advantage of the restriction?" Zhang Shiping thought secretly, no longer waiting for the spirit corpse, turned around and walked forward.


    ¡­


    In the gray fog, two people sat cross-legged.


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, this kid seems to have figured it out." Huayin Zhenjun said lightly. She put the deer head crutch across her knees, and through the misty gray fog, she watched Zhang Shiping turn around and walk slowly towards the depths of Skeletal Ridge, with a flash of murderous intent in her eyes.


    "Friend Hua, put away your thoughts. The old man said before that I can''t get rid of the restraint of my deity now, and you don''t plan to face me with life and death just because of a Jindan junior." The eyelids of the corpse Said without lifting.


    "Fellow Daoists have already developed their own spiritual wisdom. Could it be that they really can''t get rid of the restriction set by Qin Feng?" Hua Yin was a little unconvinced.


    The spirit corpse looked at Hua Yin with a smile on his face and said: "Qin Feng ordered me to guard that boy. If there is no danger from him, I will not leave him for a moment. If the old man does not rely on the help of fellow Taoists to take advantage of this restriction , how can I temporarily get rid of the control and sit with you safely?"


    "Oh, Qin Feng still cares about the younger generation so much, how is this different from what Ji Feng said?" Hua Yin said.


    "Believe it or not, the old man has already said about the deity before, so I can''t help you. But I think Yu Xing wants to know more about Cao Qi. He has a cave overseas, and it may be there. , I don¡¯t know if you dare to go.¡± The spirit corpse shook his head and said.


    He threw a jade slip in front of Hua Yin, and looked at her with a half-smile.


    Zhenjun Huayin picked up the jade slip, scanned it with his spiritual sense, and said with an unchanged expression: "Fellow Daoist Qin, are you joking? This place should not only be a temporary cave where Cao Qi settled, but also a gathering place for monks from the bequeathed family. Yu Xing If I go, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to come back. But tell me, if Old Shen handed over the Haitu Jade Slip to Hongyuelou, will there be a good show?¡±


    "Whether the cave is the place where the clan gathers, the old man is not sure, but with Yu Xing''s current cultivation level, if he can kill a few more Nascent Soul Demon Souls, he might be able to break through the stage of being promoted to the God Transformation stage. In this way, it is more certain that the mysterious soul will return to one after a hundred years? As for the Red Moon Tower, if there is the Red Moon Venerable, it is the Red Moon Tower. If there is no Red Moon Venerable, then it is not the Red Moon Tower. People in the world are bustling and bustling, coming and going for profit, how can there be a monk like Venerable Hongyue who has been obsessed with one thought for thousands of years If it was in ancient times, Venerable Hongyue might be able to do it once. Towards epiphany, straight into Mahayana, but now..." said the spirit corpse shaking his head.


    "That''s right, how can anyone do things that are not beneficial in the world? After all, in the past tens of thousands of years, there has only been one person, Venerable Red Moon." Hua Yin nodded and said.


    "For those who benefit all living beings, it is difficult for them to cross over by themselves. Do you think the world is about to change!" The spirit corpse said quietly.


    Hua Yin was silent for a moment, leaned on crutches and slowly got up, sighed and said: "When manpower is exhausted, it is not easy to keep one''s own peace, and other old people can''t control so much. But this No matter how the world changes, we, Nascent Soul cultivators, can still live freely and comfortably."


    "It''s not like someone who slaughtered Jiang''s family could say that. Since Mrs. Hua has been secretly following me for so long, she must know why the little boy of Jiang''s family is still there. It''s better to cut the weeds and get rid of the roots." It¡¯s up to you. If fellow daoists can¡¯t do it, how about letting the old man do it for you?¡± The spirit corpse stood up, walked shoulder to shoulder with Hua Yin, and walked out.


    "If Fellow Daoist has such thoughts, the old man will be grateful!" Huayin Zhenjun said lightly.


    "Forget it, forget it, the old man should stop meddling in his own business." After hearing the words, the spirit corpse changed his words.


    With these few words of probing, the spirit corpse immediately understood that Huayin must have been unable to take action against a junior like Jiang Ruoliu for some reason.


    Otherwise, Huayin Zhenjun, as a Nascent Soul cultivator, would not know the truth of cutting grass and roots. Since she can bear it, there are only two situations. One is that she has other plans, and the other is that she cannot do it for some reason. hands on.


    The wrong chapters of "The Journey to Longevity" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please bookmark it: () Changsheng Road Xing search novels update the fastest.

 Chapter 601： young phoenix voice

    Remember in a second¡¾¡¿


    "Fellow Daoist, if you help out, you must keep this love in mind, and fellow Daoist, as Qin Feng''s incarnation spirit corpse, this matter will also be of some benefit to you." Huayin said with a serious face.


    Hearing the words, the spirit corpse rolled its eyeballs, revealing a little light, and said with a smile: "So that''s the case. From what I see, the girl''s words, deeds, and the way she practiced, could she have something to do with Yu Xing?"


    "My old body is just a stone for sharpening swords. This girl still doesn''t know that the master she worshiped when she was young is the famous Master Yu Xing." Hua Yin sighed.


    "Could it be that Yu Xing ordered you to kill the Jiang family?" asked the spirit corpse.


    "Jiang Cang''s little boy from the Jiang family has long been taken away by the demon soul. After Yu Xing killed that junior, he asked the old man to use Jiang Cang to kill my two Jindan elders of the Huanyin Sect to kill the entire family of the Jiang family. It''s just that if I really want to make a move, how can I not know the truth of cutting grass and roots? Outsiders think that I, Huayin, is a cruel and merciless person, but in fact, I can''t compare with Daoist Yu Xing in this regard." Huayin said, with a sense of helplessness in his tone .


    "Since ancient times, the sword has been sharpened with sharpening, and the sharpened stone has become thinner with sharpening. Why bother, fellow Taoist, besides, the 800-year-old soul is coming, so it is not a wise choice to place a bet at this moment." The spirit corpse shook his head and said.


    "Does the old man have a choice? Fellow Daoist is the incarnation of Qin Feng''s spirit corpse. If you make a move, Yu Xing will also find trouble with that lunatic. You can also take the opportunity to escape and get rid of the restrictions in your body when you have time. Moreover, the old man has A Luming Lingzhu can help fellow Taoists to transform the forbidden. Wouldn''t it be better for you and me?" Hua Yin said with a hateful voice as he leaned the crutch in his hand on the ground.


    Originally, the death of the elder Jindan was already a big loss for the Huanyin Sect. Before Huayin could take revenge in the future, Yu Xing came to the door and directly involved her in this whirlpool.


    Huayin is already a Nascent Soul cultivator, and she already understands in her heart that with her own situation, she is definitely unable to become a cultivator of Huashen. Now that she is involved in this major matter of the demon soul, it is obvious that the harm outweighs the benefits, and it is really not a wise idea. choose.


    The spirit corpse stopped and frowned slightly, as if thinking about whether this matter was true or false?


    After a few breaths, he said: "Then please give the Luming Lingzhu to the old man first, fellow Taoist."


    "As long as Fellow Daoist Qin brings the girl''s head, I will immediately put both hands on the Luming Lingzhu. I swear that if I go against my words, I will die a terrible death." Huayin took out a brown amber lustrous The round beads are held in the hands as soon as they are spread out.


    "Fellow Taoist, do you think that the old man''s spiritual awakening time is short, and do you think that his knowledge is also short? You don''t have to swear any poisonous oaths. Now the small world is not the spirit world where Dao was at its peak in ancient times. The oath is for monks like you and me. What''s the use?" The spirit corpse said coldly.


    Having said that, in fact, he was not sure whether the Lingzhu that Huayin took out was the Luming Pearl.


    "Whether you want this Luming Pearl or not, fellow Taoist, you have to think carefully. After passing this village, there is no such shop, and judging from his old age, then Qin Feng is actually the same type of person as Yu Xing, and maybe he will buy it by then." Let the fellow daoist be like the old man, wipe out the Zhang family, and serve as the sword sharpening stone for that junior, otherwise why would he keep the fellow daoist?" Hua Yin said with some malicious intentions. ¡­


    As a Nascent Soul cultivator, how could Huayin not know some taboos about the secret method of incarnation.


    The incarnation of a spirit corpse can produce consciousness, usually after being sent out by the deity, it is accidentally trapped in a certain place and cannot return in time. After decades or even hundreds of years, it is possible to be as intelligent as the fellow Daoist Qin beside her. open.


    After chatting with this spirit corpse for a while, Huayin already understood in her heart that it was probably because of Qin Feng''s deliberate effort that this fellow Daoist Qin could have his current spiritual wisdom. As for the sword-sharpening stone, she heard about it after following the two of them before, but it happened to be used for this.


    The incarnate spirit corpse looked deeply at Huayin beside him, and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Hua Yin was a little happy in her heart, but her expression remained unchanged, and she said in a flat tone: "Fellow Daoist Qin, with your cultivation, you shouldn''t be afraid that your old body will break your promise. After all, the Huanyin Sect is over there, and it can''t run away." .¡±


    "Let the old man think about it!" The incarnate spirit corpse was a little moved, but he didn''t immediately agree.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    There is no inner hall in the south.


    This place is different from the outside world. There is no sky above and no earth below. The surroundings are leisurely and lonely. There are only a few suspended mountains floating in the void. There are densely packed gravels of different sizes scattered around, and the surrounding mountains stand quietly in the air.


    At the edges of the four directions, there is a teleportation stone array with a radius of more than a hundred feet.


    On the stone formation, there are a few monks standing at least, and there are forty or fifty monks at most. It''s just that among these monks, apart from the human monks, some of them have **** pointed noses, or have wings on their backs, or have thick tails behind them. true king.


    On the teleportation circle due to the west, Qin Feng, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zhenjun Yuxing who was carrying a gold-plated sword box not far away. Looking at Qin Feng, the two looked at each other and smiled.


    The spirit corpse and Huayin did not know about the communication between them, and both Qin Feng and Yu Xing who were waiting in the inner hall knew about it. Or they had already expected each other, and they were deliberately taking each other''s words.


    Yu Xing walked towards Qin Feng slowly, and said through voice transmission: "Congratulations, fellow Taoist, the young phoenix in the clan has a clear voice."


    "It''s just a piece of rough jade, and I don''t know if it can be carved into a beautiful jade. How can he be called a young phoenix? But fellow daoist, your little apprentice, now has a mature mind, and it''s not in vain for you to put all this thought into it." Qin Qin Feng Chuanyin said.


    "When I practiced, I smeared from scratch on a piece of white paper.


    ^0^Remember in one second¡¾¡¿


    Color is also an interesting thing. "Yu Xing said.


    "Fellow Daoist is also an interesting person. It would be great if Qin could get to know Fellow Daoist earlier." Qin Feng said with a regretful expression.


    "It''s not too late now."


    "Isn''t it too late?"


    "Is it late?"


    After the two answered the question, they laughed loudly and slapped each other.


    The undisguised behavior of the two of them caused fear in the eyes of the other monks.


    At the corner of the stone formation, Ji Feng, who was sitting cross-legged, looked at the two of them indifferently. Suddenly, he looked towards the several hanging mountains in front of him, and saw those floating gravels fluttering, turning into a thousand-thousand-thousand Zhang Gao''s Shimen Everyone suddenly moved, turning into various streamers and rushing away.


    At the end, on the stone formation to the west, sat cross-legged four clothed old monks with dead wood faces, and an old man with green robe and gray hair.


    On the stone formation to the south, there were three people standing, one of them was the Venerable Red Moon who had disappeared for decades, but his appearance was different from usual. At this moment, his murderous intent condensed into billowing blood, as if he was wearing a hunting red suit. robe. Beside him stood the Venerable Xiao holding the simple saber in his arms, and another Venerable Xiao transformed by the method of changing yuan and turning soul.


    On the stone formation in the east, two old men in Dung uniforms emerged from their bodies and turned into a dragon and a turtle soaring into the sky. giant tortoise.


    As for the north side, there are four monks with strange auras, who look like living dead. These people are all extremely tall, more than two feet high, each of them is like a small mountain.


    One of the big men with colorful pythons wrapped around their bare arms spoke, glanced at the other three monks on the teleportation stone formation, and said hoarsely: "It''s started."


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 602： dead end

    Next to him, another big man with a red snake and a small snake in his ears suddenly stood up, his pale eyes looked forward, although his line of sight was blocked by the mountains in the inner hall, his gaze seemed to be like a sharp sword As if piercing through, the images of Hongyue and the three were reflected in the white eyes.


    "Hongyue, Xiao Chengwu, the matter between us should be settled now." The big man said in a urn.


    This voice rang in the ears of Hongyue and the others the next moment, but before the three of Hongyue could say a word, an old monk in gray clothes with sunken eyes in the west clasped his hands together and said, "Benefactor Cao has passed three thousand years." Now, can you still not let go of these grievances?"


    Cao Zitong laughed loudly, his voice was like thunder, echoing everywhere.


    After a long time, he stopped laughing, and said with an ice-cold face: "Sophora, tell me why and how I put it down? The most annoying thing for me is you bald donkeys. If you don''t have the Mahayana Universal Dharma, don''t always let it go. Pretending to be sympathetic, if you want to end this enmity, why not join hands with me and destroy Hongyue and others, and then my clan will return to Nanzhou and allow you to spread Buddhism and Dharma?"


    "Amitabha, Master Cao, you must know that all living beings are false combinations of the five aggregates. Seeing, hearing, and knowing, and self-attachment as the root cause all kinds of troubles, which hinder Nirvana and silence." The old monk Kushen bowed his eyebrows and nodded.


    "Nirvana is quiet? Kushen, since you feel that all actions are impermanent and all leaks are suffering, why don''t you ask Hongyue, because one of his ideas is different, and he overturned our nine clans and slaughtered millions of people. Everyone, look at the fact that three thousand years have passed. Has this world changed at all? Isn¡¯t it the same as when my Jiu clan occupied Nanzhou? Isn¡¯t it the same law of the jungle? Some things and things that have existed since ancient times, even now they remain the same , As for the future, it will still be like this until the moment when this world is destroyed. It is not easy to live freely in this world. Hongyue, you want to benefit all beings, but you don¡¯t know the ignorance of all beings, and you don¡¯t know what is good and evil. It''s ridiculous, really ridiculous!" The more Cao Zitong said, his expression became more and more excited, and he strode forward and stood on the edge of the teleportation formation stone.


    "Cao Zitong, you don''t understand. Things that have existed since ancient times are not necessarily right, nor can they never be changed. Some things should be done by someone. You see, from ancient times to the present, within the three realms or outside the ancient ocean, the world of cultivating immortals , From ancient times to a pool of stagnant water, this world should change, alas, this world, like people''s hearts, is a cage. I have searched for thousands of years, but I still can''t find a way to break the situation. You and I have different ways For conspiracy, needless to say other things. You escaped by chance three thousand years ago, and this time you are doomed. After this matter is over, I will spend the rest of my life patrolling the ancient oceans and exterminating the people of your family to avoid disaster. Repeat in Nanzhou." Hongyue said indifferently.


    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw Hongyue, who was already very old, the wrinkles on her face gradually faded, her gray hair gradually turned black, and her whole body became full of beauty, as if time had passed by him The body began to flow backwards.


    "Amitabha." Kushen noticed Hongyue''s actions, showed a sad expression, said a Buddha''s name, and then sat down cross-legged.


    "Looking for the truth in the hole, the soul is innocent, it is a fit, Hongyue, you are walking on a dead end, if I had you, I would have turned back." The big man grinned, showing his white teeth, and he put the hair on his ears. With a tug, the red snake swallowed it raw, with gray skin all over its body, and transformed into a monster with a human head and a snake body amidst a dull roar.


    It''s just that when the big man was about to make a move, he suddenly stopped, his head turned around half a circle strangely, and he looked coldly at the sudden appearance of a fat old man in gray clothes behind him.


    The old man was stared at by the monster with a human head and a snake body, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. It coughed a few times and said, "It seems that the old man came a step early. Why, doesn''t Fellow Daoist Cao know me?"


    "Fellow Daoist Qianmu, why doesn''t Mr. Cao know him? It''s just that Mr. Cao couldn''t imagine that Mr. Cao, who came from the spirit world, would be just like me, relying on refining the barbaric ancient energy to maintain his own vitality. .¡± Cao Zitong grinned and showed his white teeth, with a mocking look on his face.


    "The old man, like fellow daoist, doesn''t want to die so early. Drinking poison can at least quench his thirst for a while! Fellow daoist Cao, if you can take out the Tianyuan longevity fruit, then this old man can help you once in Nanfa Temple." Qianmu said with a sigh.


    "Tianyuan Shouguo, if there is such a treasure, Cao has already taken it by himself, how can he keep it? With the usual temper of a fellow Taoist, he should not disturb my affairs with Hongyue and the others." Cao Zitong said in a serious tone. Said loudly.


    "I''m here, I just hope that the young masters will be okay. Fellow Taoists, please do me a favor!" The Thousand-Eyed Demon Venerable flew up lightly, his figure flickered, and he landed on those few young masters in a blink of an eye. on the pumice stone outside a mountain, and then sat down cross-legged with eyes closed.


    The ancient aura in the entire small world is originally transformed by a trace of immortal spirit energy, UU reading or it should be said to be contaminated with a trace of immortal spirit energy, but such treasures and low-level monks cannot fully absorb it. Refining, but being harmed by it. If it weren''t for those Mahayana monks and true spirit ancestors who couldn''t enter this world with their real bodies, how could these ancient auras survive from more than 100,000 years ago.


    Qianmu Yaozun sneered in his heart, but he didn''t say a word.


    Nowadays, there are not many venerables in the spiritual world who know about this matter, and there are only thirty-six of them, which is exactly the number of Tiangang. And it''s not that the monks in the small world have no possibility of ascension to the spirit world, so naturally he can''t say more.


    Every thousand years, there will always be one or two monks in the three realms who are amazingly talented and deeply blessed. They have cultivated into gods and found space nodes, like dragons entering the ocean, soaring into the spirit world. However, in the past hundreds of thousands of years, under the misleading of some caring monks, in the impression of everyone in the small world, the ancient breath is the spirit and poison.


    After all, two hundred years ago, Xuanshan and Xifeng left the small world through the space nodes known by the wooden machine, and extrapolating further, the Huashen Heijiao was also lured by Hongyue with the space nodes, knowing that Even if there was an ambush, he couldn''t help it. In the end, he was seriously injured and escaped into the space node, and he didn''t know whether it was alive or dead.


    Cao Zitong and the other three burly men around him, who were either manipulating snakes or trampling snakes, looked at Qianmu who had settled into a rock, and after a few breaths, they said: "Of course, the face of fellow Taoist Qianmu should be given, after all, if this There are no new space nodes in the secondary inner hall, and after a hundred years, we will have to rely on fellow Taoists to recommend us to the demon king."


    "Cao Daoyou, it''s only natural." Qianmu said.


    The wrong chapters of "The Journey to Longevity" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please bookmark it: () Changsheng Road Xing search novels update the fastest.

 Chapter 603： Surrender

    Just as Qianmu was talking with Cao Zitong, the deity Xiao Chengwu, who was wearing Ge clothes, suddenly turned his body around, and the simple knife in his hand slashed horizontally and decisively. Instead, it turned into two dark and deep gaps, as if cutting off the space.


    An inaudible muffled hum sounded.


    But there is still no sign around, only the billowing mist suddenly gushes out from nowhere.


    "You Cao Zitong''s acquaintance is really just Xiaoxiao who only knows how to attack from behind." Xiao Chengwu said with his sword back.


    Xiao Chengwu, another man in blue clothes transformed by the method of changing yuan and turning soul, had a long staff with red jade light in his hand when he overturned. The long staff flew out and disappeared into the mist.


    That ray of red light flashed and flickered, as if it was chasing something, and like the afterglow of the setting sun, it dyed the long mist into red and orange.


    But at this moment, a black shadow rushed out of the mist, turning into a giant several feet tall and fleeing away.


    Hongyue snorted coldly, raised his right hand, and flicked lightly at the giant, only to hear a flash of light, and then a piercing hissing sound.


    The giant fleeing away suddenly let out a scream, and its body suddenly swelled up, and with a ''bang'', it exploded inexplicably. However, the cloud of blood in the air was flying, and then condensed into a blood shadow, flickering, and in an instant, it teleported to Cao Zitong''s side, and merged with it.


    "Cao Zitong, this inner palace realm is not a small universe realm. If you haven''t reached a mere realm, you can barely achieve the blood shadow of the **** of transformation with your physical body, so don''t show your shame." Hongyue said without changing her expression.


    Cao Zitong didn''t show any surprise on his face. He already knew the result of this kind of trial. The Nanwu inner hall is not a small world, no more than an ordinary secret place, it can almost be said to be a world of its own. Here, they, the cultivators who practice the method of Wuxu, can let go of their hands and feet as much as they want without the suppression of boundary forces, and don''t have to worry about attracting catastrophe.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the outer layer of Skeleton Ridge, Huayin hesitated when he saw the spirit corpse, and said in an urgent tone:


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, Qin Feng can''t get out of the inner palace for the time being. If you miss this great opportunity, it will be gone. As long as you kill the girl from the Jiang family, Laoshen''s Luming Pearl will be offered immediately. You can also break the blockage in your body, and regain your freedom from now on, the sky and the earth are so big, where can you not go with the cultivation of a fellow Taoist?¡±


    "What Fellow Daoist said really touched Qin''s heart, but it''s a pity that the old man is also restricted by the deity''s restriction and cannot leave that kid for too long. Now the girl may have left Nanfa Hall, unless Fellow Daoist can take the girl away The baby is here, otherwise I, Qin, can''t do anything. Of course, if fellow daoists can trust Qin, first hand over the Luming Pearl to the old man to break the ban in the body, then the old man must be true to his word and take action to remove the trouble for fellow daoist. "The spirit corpse said with a full face of regret.


    Hua Yin''s complexion darkened, and he said in a cold voice: "Fellow Daoists push back and forth like this, do you think that the old man is deceiving you? Now we are in the same situation. Yu Xing regards the old body as his apprentice''s sword-sharpening stone, so why not Qin Feng? You are the whetstone of that kid from the Zhang family. The old man believes that if Qin Feng wants to destroy the Zhang family, he will definitely let fellow Taoists do it, but he hides in the dark and sits on a high stage to watch the show, are you willing?"


    "Fellow daoists, don''t provoke each other with words. More than anyone else, I want to get rid of the control of my deity. If there is a chance, I will definitely not let it go. But you want to use Yu Xing to gain some benefits, and at the same time Worried that the girl will get revenge by conceiving a baby in the future, and now she doesn''t want to pay the old man first, and wants the old man to do things without proof, and she thinks of all good things! Don''t stop, but be disturbed by it." The spirit corpse said with a cold snort, He simply said the words clearly.


    Judging from the information he knows now, Qin Feng probably knew that he had awakened his spiritual wisdom more than a hundred years ago, and at that time, it was the junior Zhang Shiping who formed the golden core not long ago. The spirit corpse was a little suspicious, the timing was really a coincidence!


    "Since fellow daoists don''t believe in old age, forget it. Anyway, the girl may not be able to successfully conceive a baby, but fellow daoists are different. Regardless of whether the juniors of the Zhang family conceive or not, you will die. Fellow Daoist Qin, can you You have to think about it clearly, if you don''t have the old Luming Pearl, you won''t even have a trace of life!" Hua Yin glanced at the spirit corpse beside him, and said with an unchanged expression.


    Of course, if she really had the Luming Lingzhu in her hand, she would have taken it out long ago, so why should she be so secretive. She cursed angrily in her heart, it shouldn''t be too long since the spirit corpse was born, how could it be so difficult to talk about like other old monsters?


    The two of them spoke up to this point, and the atmosphere became a little dull.


    The spirit corpse suddenly stopped and turned to look in the direction of Zhang Shiping, where there were bursts of spiritual energy fluctuations.


    "Damn it." Hua Yin cursed angrily.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the spirit corpse was moved by the restraint, and its figure moved for no reason, and flew towards the aftermath of the fight.


    Hua Yin watched the spirit corpse leave, showing a thoughtful look, she thought for a while, and finally left angrily.


    And when the spirit corpse arrived through Qingming Gorge.


    In the distance, Zhang Shiping was moving around, leaving phantoms all over the valley and mountainside, dodging a series of purple and black thunder fires behind him.


    "Interesting!" The body of the spirit corpse turned into an illusion, his eyes were dim, and he looked towards a hill not far away.


    Sitting cross-legged there was a long-bearded Taoist. This man was pinching his hands and ten fingers non-stop, and six purple flags were ringing fiercely around him.


    And as the long-bearded Taoist continued to shoot the aura of the hand formula into the purple flag, fist-sized purple-black thunderballs immediately appeared around this person whizzing towards the purple flag. Flying down the mountain, he followed Zhang Shiping closely like a gangrene on the tarsus.


    "These thunder and fire can contaminate people''s magic weapons, but it''s a bit difficult." Zhang Shiping dodged, frowning and thinking to himself. When he had just passed Qingming Gorge, he suddenly saw a series of thunder and fire shooting towards his face, if he hadn''t been urging the protective spirit shield all the time, this blow would either kill him or hurt him.


    After overcoming the lightning fire, he immediately turned his hand and used the Qingshuang Sword, smashing through dozens of subsequent thunder fires, but soon he discovered that after these thunder fires were scattered, they would infect the entire body with the help of spiritual energy. The magic weapon itself weakens spirituality.


    Moreover, it is impossible to fly in the air here, and the effect of the wind escape technique like Kunpengyu that he has realized is greatly reduced. On the ground, only relying on the speed displayed by the physical body, he can barely avoid the movement of the Taoist on the distant hill. Lei Huo.


    Whenever Zhang Shiping wanted to take the opportunity to get close to that Taoist, the thunder and fire beads would gather densely like a slanting wind and drizzle.


    Under such spells, no matter how fast Zhang Shiping is, the protective spirit shield around him will inevitably be contaminated by the thunder and fire.


    When Zhang Shiping realized that the thunder fire had the effect of dirty mana, Zhang Shiping had no choice but to turn in the opposite direction of the Taoist for more than ten miles.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping could not be left behind, the Taoist stopped his work and stood up. After glancing at him, he immediately turned around and left, submerged in the gray mist. His feet stepped on the ground without leaving half a footprint.


    Zhang Shiping just looked at the man from a distance, and didn''t say anything harsh.


    This person''s appearance was covered by the aura, so he couldn''t see what he looked like, but he recorded the mana''s aura.


    The wrong chapters of "The Journey to Longevity" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please bookmark it: () Changsheng Road Xing search novels update the fastest.

 Chapter 604： gray awn

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    In the world of cultivating immortals, any guy with a little bit of cultivation can already easily adjust the muscles on his face, so as to achieve the effect of changing his face. Of course, there are also some monks who cannot change their appearance and body shape because of their own cultivation skills.


    However, one thing is certain is that if the monk''s own aura does not use secret techniques or cover it up with some magic weapons, it will definitely not change much. The thunder and fire spell of the filthy magic weapon was memorized.


    As for things like traveling abroad, wealth and honor, and life and death, whoever believes it is too naive. If all the monks could be so respectful of morality and righteousness, and could control their own desires in the face of any interests, then there would not be so many grievances and grievances in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Even the four old monks who transformed themselves into gods in Ximo couldn''t reach such a state, and Zhang Shiping was no exception.


    As for why that person attacked him, whether it was due to old grievances in the past or a momentary evil intention, Zhang Shiping didn''t want to go into it.


    Whether it''s the world of cultivating immortals outside or this Nanfa Palace, it''s actually not that big. There are only so many Jindan monks, Zhang Shiping wants to inquire about this hidden monk, as long as this person is not one of the lesser known ascetics, he will be able to find out some news after spending so much time.


    There are too many monks in the foundation-building stage of cultivating qi in the world of cultivating immortals, and life and death are staged all the time. The situation of Jindan monks is better, but there are still news of some real people dying unexpectedly every year. Once you have a baby, it''s a whole different story. Even if True Monarch Yuanying loses his body accidentally, at worst, the Yuanying will go out of his body and flee away, so he won''t fall easily.


    If he could find out some clues and figure out which fellow daoist it is, once he was sure, he wouldn''t mind fighting with this person again. Of course, it would be best if he could get rid of the root cause, so as to avoid troubles in the future.


    Ever since he got that miraculous bronze lamp when he was young, he has practiced penance for a hundred years and endured loneliness. Even the monks in the clan are very restrained, and he does not easily make enemies with others.


    But the world is unpredictable, Qin Xiangshan, the Nascent Soul cultivator, Zhang Shiping had heard other monks mention it a long time ago, and naturally he would also talk about Qin Feng. After all, no matter how the Jindan Daoist surpassed the ranks and beheaded the Yuanying Zhenjun, this was the only thing that people in the world of cultivating immortals in Nanzhou had known for more than a thousand years.


    But Zhang Shiping never thought that he would have something to do with this matter, and that Qin Feng was actually the ancestor of his Zhang family. However, this person''s temperament was eccentric, and all kinds of things he did made him unable to maintain the previous one. A state where the mind is like a mirror.


    In fact, for this person, Zhang Shiping also knows that Mo Shuo is based on his current cultivation, even if he further breaks the alchemy in the future, he will probably be powerless. After all, Qin Feng himself has high aptitude, good luck, and the most important thing is that he has practiced for more than a thousand years than Zhang Shiping. At this moment, he is at the late stage of Yuanying, and it can be said that he is about to become the real top monk in this world. .


    Just when Zhang Shiping was thinking, a gray shadow followed by the fog and the cover of those tree shadows appeared silently behind him more than ten feet away. The gray shadow moved slowly, and after two breaths, it condensed into a three-foot long, almost invisible thin line.


    All of a sudden, this slender gray light shot straight towards Zhang Shiping''s dantian.


    However, Zhang Shiping seemed to be unaware of this, and even the spirit corpse in the distance seemed to have not been noticed, and there was no movement at all.


    Hearing a sound of ''àÛàÍ'', the gray light was extremely fast and extremely sharp, and it easily shot through Zhang Shiping''s dantian in an instant.


    Zhang Shiping let out a muffled snort, as if he had no strength to resist, and suddenly fell to the ground, a little flying dust was stirred up.


    Immediately after that, in an open space three or four miles away, several clusters of purple-black thunder fire gushed out, shooting towards Zhang Shiping who had already fallen to the ground.


    It''s just that at the same time, an extremely inconspicuous blue smoke condensed and manifested in the gray mist. At this moment, Zhang Shiping''s body was like glass, surrounded by a layer of black flame aura. And the body that crashed to the ground before was precisely the body that was condensed by the method of the green smoke body, and it has turned into green smoke again at this moment.


    Zhang Shiping stepped on the ground lightly, and immediately flew towards the place where thunder and fire appeared three or four miles away.


    But in front of him, there were two flashes of green light, which arrived one step ahead of him, and the sword energy turned into threads for a moment, spreading out in the open space with a radius of more than ten feet.


    A long-bearded Taoist could no longer hide his figure, several spirit beads turned into streamers and flew around his body, resisting two blue frost swords, and then he broke free from dozens of sword threads.


    But before the man could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw two lifelike black-feathered fire crows flying towards him.


    Seeing this situation, a cold light flashed in the eyes of this person, and he held a dark blue shiny bead in his flipped hand, and with a light pinch, the blue bead immediately turned into powder.


    He waved his hands forward, and those powders with blue fluorescence gushed out clusters of mysterious ice-cold air, which condensed around him for about ten feet. Completely covered the two fire crows, closed them and surrounded them, making them unable to break free.


    Then the Taoist retreated sharply, he saw that Zhang Shiping''s body was the color of glass, and he understood that this was a body refining method that he had practiced to a very high level, and he could not fight against it, and at the same time, he was extremely afraid.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping immediately waved his hand, and Hei Yan immediately turned into more than ten fire crows, and he softly said "Ning".


    The dozen or so fire crows immediately fused together, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into a giant crow with a wingspan of about ten feet. It spread its wings and flew towards the Taoist.


    The Taoist didn''t panic in the slightest Immediately he pinched his hands together, and the ice-cold air billowing around him suddenly turned into a flying python more than ten feet long, bursts of blue aura looming.


    The Xuanbing Flying Python swung its long tail and jumped out suddenly. A **** mouth ruthlessly hit the Fire Crow, tearing it from the air, and then coiled its body.


    For a moment, the cold air surged, and it was excited by the black flame, making a chi chi chi chi sound, and the white mist billowed.


    But this long-bearded Taoist didn''t show any slack on his face. With a thought, six purple flags flew around him, purple-black thunder flashed on the flags, and there was a thunderclap in the air.


    Zhang Shiping''s face darkened, he put his **** together to form a sword formula, and pointed forward, the four green frost swords turned into green lights, and flew away like a swimming fish, with nowhere to be seen.


    Although restricted by this place and unable to control the air, one of them can''t stop chasing and the other can''t stop retreating.


    For a while, the two of them still moved around for more than ten miles.


    7017k

 Chapter 605： plan

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Along the way, the two have fought against each other many times in just a short moment.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping can''t fly in the air here, and Zhang Shiping''s wind escape technique can''t be fully utilized, and his strength is somewhat reduced.


    And that Taoist should have practiced a not-weak thunder method, the purple flag around him was fierce, gushing out groups of thunder fires, shooting towards Zhang Shiping, and this person used extremely concealed methods to secretly urge the condensed The thunder beads that passed by, whether true or false, wanted to catch Zhang Shiping by surprise.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense is a bit stronger than that Taoist, and he has already taken his actions into his heart. Relying on his own flying sword spirituality, the sword qi turns into threads and wraps around his body. He stopped all the Thunder Fire Orbs at a distance of twenty or thirty zhang, preventing them from getting any closer.


    Zhang Shiping had already experienced this before, so naturally he would not contaminate his flying sword with these lightning fires.


    And as the aftermath of the mana they radiated from their fight dispersed in all directions, the faint black shadows in the gray mist gradually increased. These ghosts had strange shapes, changed suddenly, and did not have a fixed shape.


    But Taoist Longbeard and Zhang Shiping had no intention of stopping, they were both worried that if they stopped first, they would end up losing everything.


    After a while, a terrifying aura suddenly came from a distance, followed by a few dull roars, which exploded in the ears of the two of them.


    Zhang Shiping looked into the distance in surprise, only to see a ghost with red hair and two horns that looked like a giant ape, appearing in the gray mist, flashing past and then disappearing. There was a dim light in his eyes and he scanned the surroundings, but saw red shadows flickering strangely in the gray mist, his face suddenly became more serious,


    Different from those black shadows before, these ''Wuzhi'' ape ghosts are already comparable to Jindan monks. Most of the ghosts who have reached this level have already opened their spiritual wisdom, and they also pose a certain threat to the two of them.


    "This Taoist friend, you and I can''t do anything to each other in a short time, why don''t we both stop, otherwise, if the ghosts of the Nascent Soul stage are brought over, we will end badly." The Taoist also found these ghosts and immediately spoke out Said.


    "That''s good." Zhang Shiping thought for a while, then stopped his figure. With a wave of his hand, the green sword threads all over his body recondensed into four long swords, one fell into his hand, and the other three swam. in the whole body.


    Seeing this, the long-bearded Taoist also heaved a sigh of relief.


    "My humble Yutong is an overseas casual cultivator," the long-bearded Taoist panted slightly. With a movement of his divine sense, a layer of purple-black thunder and fire shield was added to his whole body. Of course, this was not only to guard against ghosts in the gray mist.


    "Overseas casual cultivators, no wonder Chen feels that Fellow Daoist Yu is quite unfamiliar. Fellow Daoist Yu, you and I don''t know each other. Why don''t we join forces first to kill these Wuzhi ape ghosts here? After all, this kind of ghost king Inner alchemy is very rare in the outside world. With these, why do we have to face each other?" Zhang Shiping laughed softly, and he walked forward as if nothing had happened, as if the fight between the two of them had never happened before


    The Taoist was a little surprised when he heard it, he didn''t want Zhang Shiping to let go so much, he frowned slightly, then cupped his hands and said: "What fellow Taoist said is true."


    After finishing speaking, the Taoist seemed relieved, and smiled at Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping also took advantage of this to get closer, and he couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    However, the Taoist suddenly pinched the magic formula with his hands, in the dust around the two of them, dozens of hairs suddenly shot out, flying towards Zhang Shiping densely.


    At the same time, the Qingshuang sword in Zhang Shiping''s hand suddenly swung forward, and the three Qingshuang swords floating around him suddenly turned into blue light, blending with the one in his hand, emitting a The shining and bright sword light suddenly flashed, and abruptly crossed a distance of nearly a hundred feet, and appeared behind the Taoist in an instant.


    The Taoist snorted, and there was a bloodstain on his body. His eyes were full of surprise, and he didn''t know why the thunder and fire shield he had put on his body didn''t work at all.


    The next moment, Zhang Shiping dashed forward, and with five fingers formed into claws, he took out the dantian of the Taoist, and there was a **** golden elixir in his hand. past.


    At the same time, those Wuzhi ape ghosts in the mist grinned, and with a flash of red light, they immediately appeared beside Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping retreated quickly, turned his hands to hold a red pagoda, sprayed a mouthful of blood on it, and sacrificed it without hesitation.


    I saw that the brilliance of the Yanyu Pagoda was shining, and it turned into a blue-feathered and white-beaked Bi Fang with green flames all over its body. The bird croaked, and with its wings spread out, billowing black flames fell directly on the ground. On the gray hairs of those Wuzhi ape ghosts, raging flames burst out.


    After that, Bi Fang''s figure flickered a few times, and then slowly disappeared in place, re-formed into the Yanyun Pagoda, and landed in Zhang Shiping''s palm. After doing this, Zhang Shiping didn''t even look at the ape ghosts that were burning with black flames, he moved around, and swiftly put the Taoist''s lower body into his white jade belt, a magic weapon for storage.


    As for the upper half of the body, when Zhang Shiping realized that he couldn''t collect it, he grabbed the person''s clothes with one hand, and quickly left the place.


    But when the blood on this half of the corpse had just dripped down, before it landed, Zhang Shiping used the technique of controlling objects, and the blood immediately floated into the air and flew in the opposite direction.


    After flying for about two or three miles, it exploded in the gray mist with a bang.


    The Jindan real person''s blood, which contains pure aura, immediately attracted the attention of many ghosts in the gray mist.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A short while later, Zhang Shiping appeared in a valley dozens of miles away.


    He looked at the half of the corpse in his hand, and his spiritual sense scanned the copper ring on the right index finger of the Taoist, and he was sure that it was the person''s magic weapon for storage, so he took it off immediately.


    With a move of his consciousness, Zhang Shiping took out a piece of jade that was about ten feet long and five or six feet wide. He manipulated the flying sword to easily dig a pit in the middle, and then he threw the two corpses into it and put it away.


    After doing this, Zhang Shiping pulled off the clothes on his body, only to see that the left half of his body from shoulder to waist was already pitch black, and there was a faint smell of fishy smell.


    He took out a few antidote pills and took them, then covered them with his hands.


    After a few breaths Zhang Shiping had a small gray thing in his hand.


    These gray and fine things are quite spiritual, as soon as they get close, they immediately fuse with each other and merge into dozens of inch-long hairpins. If each one is taken out individually, it is almost invisible.


    "What kind of strange poison is this? If it wasn''t for my great accomplishment in the glazed body, I''m afraid I would have suffered this time." Zhang Shiping said with a pale face.


    These fine needles were when the Taoist fought with Zhang Shiping and hurriedly retreated, because he felt that he couldn''t do anything to him, and saw that there were more and more ghosts, so he took advantage of the thunder and fire, and when the dust was everywhere around him, he deliberately sprinkled it and mixed it into the dust.


    It''s just that this person has his own plans, and Zhang Shiping also has his own ideas.


    The sword formula that Wan Jiansheng learned in this move is too far away, it is really difficult to control, so although he knows the little tricks of this Taoist, he just thinks about it. The premise of all this is of course that he is sure that he can save his own life, otherwise, even though the bronze lamp has miraculous healing effects, it is useless!


    Le Wen

 Chapter 606： reason

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    After temporarily suppressing the injury, Zhang Shiping did not immediately take out the bronze lamp, but pointed to an empty place, and said to himself: "Senior, after watching such a scene, I should come out." Alright."


    After speaking, Zhang Shiping simply sat down cross-legged, took out a few more detoxifying elixirs from the storage belt and took them.


    "Your choice is a little reckless. This person''s flying needle magic weapon should be refined with Youmica stone and Gengjin. Among them, Youyun is very poisonous. Does the poisoning taste uncomfortable?" Appearing in the gray mist, people arrive before they arrive.


    "It''s just the Youyun stone poison. Although this poison can instantly melt into the blood vessels with the help of a monk''s mana, and thus spread throughout the whole body, it is indeed a bit troublesome, but it is worthwhile to get rid of this person." Zhang Shiping put his hands together after taking the medicine. Put it on the knees, use the golden elixir as a medium to draw the air, and gradually dissolve the residual poison in the body.


    "Although your spiritual consciousness is a bit more condensed than ordinary Jindan late-stage monks, it is impossible to find the old man. Why are you so sure that the old man will come back?" The avatar spirit corpse suddenly came and asked.


    "Senior, why bother to ask knowingly? In fact, he is worried that Qin Feng will hand over the method of restraint and manipulation to the younger generation. Qin Feng really doesn''t know the matter of senior''s self-generated spiritual awareness, but the restraint he set is not so easy to break away The senior left for a while with the help of Huayin Zhenjun, but as soon as I fight this Taoist, the restriction will be triggered, and you have to rush over immediately even if you don¡¯t want to. As long as you have a little brain for this kind of thing, how can you do it? Unexpected?" Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly, with his eyes still closed, cleaning up the residual poison in his blood.


    Zhang Shiping''s tone was very affirmative, but he was actually only three to five points sure. Because if this incarnate spirit corpse recalls the memory of his predecessor, Qin Xiangshan, and can learn one or two secret methods to break the ban, and with the help of Huayin Zhenjun, maybe he can really suppress the ban in a short time.


    "That''s true. But this cloud stone poison is very difficult to deal with. If you want to clean it up, you won''t be able to do it in a short time. In this way, you don''t have much time to find what Qin Feng wants. Bone Born Grass, why don''t we just leave this Nanfa Temple earlier, the old man can take you to teleport away from Nanzhou and go to the West Desert, you should have planned to do this too. Qin Feng designed the old monk Juezhi of the White Horse Temple a few years ago , snatched half of King Ming¡¯s Sutra, and they had another fight in the secret realm of Bilang Island decades ago, regardless of the outcome. Nine times out of ten, the Venerable Transformation God will take action and turn him into a Dharma protector." The spirit corpse said.


    "If I leave, one can imagine what will happen to those younger generations in that clan. At that time, demons will breed, and the path will be cut off from now on, and the Nascent Soul will be hopeless!" Zhang Shiping said, shaking his head. How can he give up on his own persistence for more than two hundred years?


    "How can there be such a pedantic person like you in the world, and it is hard to find a long life. How can you be bound by those rules and regulations, neither left nor right. The so-called demons are nothing but the things you have experienced that deviate from your own heart. But if you are not attached to anything, how can you breed any demons. You really think that Qin Feng really lacks the blood and vitality of the hundreds of low-level monks. According to the old man, he I am afraid that he wants to get rid of the barriers in your heart, let you conceive a baby as soon as possible, and then devour your nascent baby with the method of refining soul with blood, this is his real plan." The spirit corpse scolded angrily.


    Zhang Shiping frowned, showing a trace of hesitation.


    What the spirit corpse said in front of him is not unreasonable. After all, his Zhang family now only has one golden core and a dozen or so foundation-building monks. His essence and blood mana is definitely not as good as that of a Nascent Soul True Monarch.


    However, if he left his clansman behind, it would be equivalent to abandoning what he had held on to for hundreds of years. Even if he could feel relieved later, it didn''t mean that it didn''t happen. Once a monk loses his bottom line, he will inevitably step on an evil path. He seems to be living a chic life, but he is actually a pitiful person with a hideous appearance.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Shiping remembered the method of Wuxu that Master Xiao said to him. If he loses himself and loses his obsession, how can he penetrate it, and how can he let go of it? In this way, no matter how much he cultivates in his life, he will at best be a Nascent Soul The monk, since then, has no fate with Huashen, and the path to immortality is cut off.


    The spirit corpse in front of me probably doesn''t understand the joints, but Qin Feng is already a monk in the late Yuanying period, how could he not know this? In this way, he became a Nascent Soul, but even if he practiced for another thousand years, he would probably be stuck in the early stage and would not be able to make any progress.


    No wonder Qin Feng teased himself in all kinds of ways, but he didn''t do it directly. Maybe this is what this person was planning. Zhang Shiping thought maliciously.


    The road to longevity is long, and it is easy to go astray, but it is extremely difficult to return to the right path.


    As for whether it is good or evil, right or wrong, the so-called all kinds, but I live in the current world, surrounded by layers of barriers, just like the impenetrable fog in the bone ridge in front of me, covering the eyes and confusing the heart. Being in it, but not seeing the real face.


    There are some things in this practice that must be held on and be willing to go, in order to go far, Zhang Shiping suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment welling up in his heart.


    Seeing an inexplicable mysterious aura lingering around Zhang Shiping, how could the spirit corpse not know what happened, he squinted his eyes and flashed a stern look.


    With a thought in his mind, a small stone fell into his hand from the ground. Naturally, this small stone cannot break through the black flame shield covering Zhang Shiping''s body, but it can interrupt his perception.


    It''s just that when the spirit corpse just wanted to make a move, it hesitated for a while.


    Then he threw the stone in his hand, and an inch-long black nail emerged out of thin air, and flew away with a chirping sound In a flash, it nailed a ghost that jumped out of the gray mist to the ground.


    "I thought this little guy would be a dead end in the hands of this deity, but I didn''t expect him to be so enlightened. But if he can break through the spiritual barrier and conceive a baby earlier, then he will attract the deity''s attention and refine that person." Nascent Soul Fruit, I can take this opportunity to practice the method of changing the Yuan and turning the soul. Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, it depends on whether I can grasp it." The spirit corpse thought calmly.


    For the so-called Human Nascent Soul Fruit, it is necessary to find monks with similar supernatural powers, or similar physiques, or blood, and then use the clan''s blood and soul refining circle to hunt monks and accumulate blood and mana.


    I don''t know how many monks were killed in order to refine one.


    Just like the demon soul Mingyu Zhenjun hiding in the Red Moon Tower, the reason why he helped the monk surnamed Chen of Mingxinzong to conceive a baby was because both of them were drowned in Jiuyou, and Zhang Shiping and Qin Feng both People are descended from blood.


    Therefore, for the past two or three thousand years, in order to cut off this evil law, Venerable Hongyue has exterminated the survivors like this.


    7017k

 Chapter 607： wake up

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    After the spirit corpse communicated with each other, he immediately put away the malice in his heart, concealed his own breath, and silently guarded Zhang Shiping''s side.


    Whenever there are ghosts in the gray mist or things like "Wuzhi" ape ghosts fly towards Zhang Shiping, he will use this inconspicuous inch nail to stand between the black lights and flashes. Simply and neatly kill the ghosts that will commit crimes one by one.


    Ghosts have souls and souls, and those uncondensed low-level ghosts were hit by the inch nail, and before they could make a sound, they collapsed and turned into a cloud of black air. Yin spirit breath, watching these black air slowly fade and disappear.


    After half an hour like this, finally three Wuzhi ape ghosts, attracted by the spiritual aura emanating from Zhang Shiping''s body, finally couldn''t help but emerged from the gray mist.


    He didn''t see any movements of the spirit corpse, and there was a small deep purple three-legged tripod all over him, and three ghosts appeared, which turned into a three-headed purple flood dragon, and opened its mouth to bite the Wuzhi ape ghost.


    The ape ghost has developed a little bit of intelligence, although it is not too high, but at least they understand that they have been ambushed, and out of the instinct of seeking advantage and avoiding evil, they kept retreating while screaming.


    When the spirit corpse saw it, it immediately waved its sleeves to disperse the ghostly sounds, so as not to wake up Zhang Shiping from his sudden enlightenment.


    Then with a flash of purple light, the three-headed purple flood dragon had already tightly bit the ape ghost, swallowed it into its stomach, and then retreated and circled around the spirit corpse in a flash.


    When a monk has an epiphany, his five senses are extremely sensitive, and he will wake up when there is any disturbance in the outside world. In the past when Zhang Shiping was in Wuzhuo Cave, a secret place in the blue waves, he once saw the shadow of Buddha in the cave, and just fell into a sudden enlightenment, just in time when two great monsters of the Black Jiao and Tulin cast spells to shake the mountain, he woke up with a start, lost his comprehension, and had to A broken law about meditation.


    However, due to the cycle of cause and effect, Zhang Shiping also put in a bit of effort in the matter of his death, which can be said to be retribution.


    "In this way, I have collected half of the ghost pills needed to refine Huangquan Liuhe Dan, which saves me some effort." The spirit corpse reached into Zijiao''s body, grabbed it, and took out three black light pills. Shiny ghost pill.


    The ghost inner alchemy is so precious, but as many as six pills are needed to refine one elixir of the underworld, and it is not necessarily perfect, and only this kind of elixir can be called a "spiritual elixir".


    The pills in the world, whether they are first-tier or second-tier, or even the third-tier pills used by Jindan monks, are actually just low-tier pills in the final analysis. When the worldly people see the elixirs refined by the monks, sometimes they don¡¯t know what it is, and they immediately scream for elixir, and the low-level monks also like to call out the magic elixirs when they see better elixirs. Dan.


    But this elixir is not so casually called. Usually, the elixir that reaches the fourth level in the world of cultivating immortals can be worthy of these two words.


    In this world, whether it is tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, or the past thousands of years, although there are countless changes in the prescriptions, they are still inseparable from the four pharmacological principles of "monarch, minister, assistant and envoy". As for the talismans and formations, both of which are cultivating immortals, they seem complicated and mysterious, but those most basic talismans are obtained by the predecessors when they look up at the sky, and when they look down, they see the law on the ground. From ancient times to the present Evolution continues, and this is the difference.


    When Zhang Shiping was young, he used the method of "junchenzuoshi" to deduce the elixir given by the old man Lin Zhiqi bit by bit, and thus refined the first and second tier jade tea elixir. After the foundation was established, he was entrusted by his uncle Chen Wenguang to use this method to create the Cloud Pattern Zhiyang Pill on the residual side. So far he has achieved a small amount of success in alchemy.


    That Lin Zhiqi is the ancestor of Zhang Shiping''s apprentice Lin Wei''er, and Chen Wenguang is a close friend of Zhang Shiping''s father Zhang Tong''an, and the person who led him into the Zhengyang sect.


    When Zhang Shiping first joined Zhengyang Sect, although Chen Wenguang didn''t say it clearly, his uncle actually did a lot for him, otherwise how could he practice with peace of mind.


    Of course, Xu Youdan, the golden elixir of the sect, was also taking care of him in secret, otherwise, after Lin Zhiqi bid farewell and returned to his hometown to retire, his Biyuan Mountain, which had been in operation for sixty or seventy years, would not have fallen into Zhang Shi so easily. tie hands.


    When Zhang Shiping was young, he didn''t think clearly about some things, but now he sometimes recalls the past, but he can''t help shaking his head and laughing a few times. Sigh, the world is right and wrong, but how can the world be completely in accordance with one''s wishes?


    Since the Zhengyang Sect fell, Zhang Shiping had been displaced from Hujia Village for several years, and when he arrived in Binhai City, he no longer dared to be distracted by these various arts of cultivating immortals, turning the cart before the horse.


    From then on, Zhang Shiping restrained these miscellaneous thoughts, and turned to practice wholeheartedly. In the cave mansion rented by Binhai City, he absorbed Qi and condensed Yuan for twenty or thirty years, and finally, before he was approaching a hundred years old, he passed through Dan Jie, became the Jindan Daoist that he didn''t even dare to imagine when he was a child.


    I thought I could live freely and freely from now on, but I didn''t want to meet Qin Feng these years, which almost broke his character for more than two hundred years.


    Zhang Shiping''s soul was in a haze, but the events of the past two hundred years had passed through vividly, and they reappeared as clearly as yesterday. He stood outside and watched these joys and sorrows calmly.


    But in the outside world, seeing Zhang Shiping''s expression of resentment, anger, joy, and sadness, the spirit corpse couldn''t help but a hint of envy flashed in his eyes.


    The spirit corpse is an incarnation. Although it has a spiritual sense, its soul is not complete after all. It is extremely difficult to achieve enlightenment!


    After another stick of incense, the spiritual aura around Zhang Shiping gradually dissipated.


    After a few breaths, he opened his eyes, sighed softly, got up slowly, and cupped his hands towards the spirit corpse.


    The spirit corpse immediately raised his hand, stopped Zhang Shiping''s movements, shook his head and said:


    "You don''t need to be too polite. Although the old man doesn''t know why you feel it or understand what it is, anyone who can realize it must have a clearer mind than ordinary people. Presumably you should also understand that what the old man said before is not false, Qin The interests of Feng and the clan intersect, and he knows how to refine the Nascent Soul Fruit. Originally, I should have interrupted your epiphany, but this old man also has his own plans, so you don''t need to say thank you."


    Then he casually threw out a small medicine bottle and continued: "This Youxuan pill can suppress the residual poison in your body for a period of time, let''s repay your kindness from the method of changing yuan and turning soul. "


    Zhang Shiping took it, uncorked the bottle, poured out the elixir, and swallowed it after a few glances.


    "Aren''t you afraid that this is poison too?" Seeing this, the spirit corpse let out a little surprise, then stroked its beard and smiled.


    "I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid, but I believe that the senior can''t break Qin Feng''s restriction, and can''t do this. And if the senior breaks Qin Feng''s restriction, it''s only a matter of turning the hand to kill the junior, and naturally there is no need Waste this pill." Zhang Shiping said softly.


    "It''s a bit more decisive than before. Renew your vigor. Even in the face of the sky-filled thunder calamity, don''t have the slightest retreat. Otherwise, you won''t be able to break through the pill and become a baby. But I shouldn''t say this Said, those Taoist friends of Xuanyuanzong naturally understand this, and they will naturally tell you when the time comes. Let¡¯s continue on the road to find the bone source grass, this bone ridge is not too small, enough for you to find.¡± Spirit Corpse I mentioned Zhang Shiping.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 608： or variable

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "Actually, this white bone life source grass is just a pretext. If I can find a few plants, I hope Qin Feng can keep his promise and let those juniors live. After all, the blood flowing in each other''s bodies is the same. As for me , I am afraid that after this, no matter whether we can find the bone-growing grass or not, we will have to fend for ourselves." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "That''s true. It seems that this epiphany has made you think about a lot of things. The reason why Qin Feng stared at the Zhang family is actually because of you. Ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators have descendants like you, and it''s too late to be happy, but Qin Feng is different, ever since he killed Qin Xiangshan, in this person''s eyes, the relationship between family and friendship or the relationship between master and apprentice is no longer important, otherwise you will have his help, and the road of cultivation will be a little easier." The spirit corpse nodded and sighed.


    "Qin Feng gave up his heart and soul, fell into the devil and killed himself, and devoted himself to seeking the Tao. Naturally, he no longer has any emotions or desires. But I don''t need his help, but it''s because of him that I have figured out a lot. How can things be done in the world? Things go well, so we monks do not seek to be free from difficulties in the world, do not seek to be free from hindrances in our hearts, and do not seek to be free from demons." When Zhang Shiping said this, his tone paused, and he laughed a few times.


    Nervously, Zhang Shiping continued: "However, the words came out of the mouth of the senior, which made the junior feel a little strange. Since the senior didn''t stick to Qin Xiangshan''s old body at all, he must have really lived a new life. Dare I ask the senior what he is famous for now? "


    "Don''t think there is anything strange. Qin Xiangshan is Qin Xiangshan, Qin Feng is Qin Feng, and I am me. The old man uses this human body and Qin Feng''s spiritual power to give birth to a new spiritual consciousness just by chance. But now the old man''s soul is still there. There are defects, but if you can get rid of Qin Feng''s control in the future, and then practice the method of changing the soul and changing the soul you gave, then you can truly say that you are a new student. So it doesn''t matter what I want to call it, you can call it whatever you want Daoist friends are fine, and seniors are fine too. Foreign things such as sexuality and naming are just insignificant things." The spirit corpse stroked his beard with his hands. He seemed to have gained something, so he didn''t look at Zhang Shiping simply with the condescending gaze between Yuanying and Jindan.


    "Junior Zhang Shiping has met senior." Zhang Shiping looked serious, bowed his hands to him, and said in a solemn tone.


    "In the next month or so, the old man will try his best to help you find the bone-born grass. But don''t worry, even if you can''t find the bone-born grass during this trip, Qin Feng will not be able to find it for nearly a hundred years. Don''t dare to be too messy." said the spirit corpse.


    "Is it because of Venerable Hongyue?" Zhang Shiping asked with a hint of doubt.


    There is no one else in the world who can make a lunatic in the late Yuanying period act more restrained, except for those few Huashen venerables. However, Venerable Hongyue no longer took charge of the Red Moon Building decades ago, and now he is even missing, and the Venerable Xiao who had a relationship with him once, is not the kind of temperament that is jealous and enmity. In his opinion, life and death are just a very normal thing, as for the means used, it doesn''t matter!


    Of course, Qin Feng would no longer be so arrogant that he would offend a Huashen venerable under unsure circumstances, and bring himself to perish.


    "Previously, it was because Venerable Hongyue was true, and Venerable didn''t like clan monks the least, and Qin Feng had ambiguous ties with the clan. He acted insanely, but in fact, he returned to Nanzhou from Cangguyang. There is no transgression. As for your disciple, she is only a foundation cultivator, and her life and death are only your master''s concern. As long as Qin Feng is not sure whether the Venerable Red Moon is dead, he will not dare to take the risk. However, it is a pity that the Venerable has already lived for too long, and there is not much life left, which should be between two or three hundred years. And at this moment, the Venerable Hongyue may be in the inner hall. "The spirit corpse responded. Although he didn''t know the Venerable''s whereabouts, even the Venerable would not let go of such a once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity. Besides, if there is no venerable among the human monks, how dare the Nascent Soul monks go forward.


    Jindan is eight hundred, Yuanying is more than two thousand, and Huashen''s full strength is only about five thousand years.


    Venerable Hongyue is different from other deities. He has been in the world for too long. In the eyes of those who are interested, the longevity of this Venerable is not a secret.


    Hearing the matter of his apprentice brought up again by the spirit corpse, Zhang Shiping was not as excited as he was at the beginning, he nodded and asked without changing his expression: "I really don''t know what kind of land the clan ruled over half of Nanzhou in the past. situation?"


    "This old man is not clear, but in this world, there are always high and low, there are ups and downs, strong and weak, high and low, this is something that can never be changed." The spirit corpse said indifferently.


    Suddenly, the spirit corpse''s face was flushed, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhang Shiping''s face changed, and he became vigilant, paying attention to his surroundings.


    The spirit corpse''s face was as pale as gold paper, his long beard was stained with blood, and his aura was even more unstable, but he suddenly laughed wildly, "Hahaha!"


    "Senior, who is this?" Zhang Shiping asked in a deep voice.


    "The gloom around the old man is the manifestation of the method of Huangquan''s secluded replacement. This deity must have encountered a lot of trouble in the inner hall, otherwise he would not have used this life-saving method to share the injury. ...I''m afraid it''s because of the old fire crow you met before you came here. It once had a grudge with Qin Feng. It was getting old before, and it was only a short breath away from Zuohua, but it has been decades I don''t know what kind of opportunity I got, the vitality is like a dead tree in spring, and it looks like a rejuvenation, I must be looking for my own bad luck at this moment." The spirit corpse laughed miserably, and he flipped his hands and took out the three ghost pills he had hunted before.


    After swallowing these three ghost pills, a ghostly aura glowed around the corpse, and its aura also stabilized in an instant.


    "Using the pure ghost energy contained in the ghost pill as a guide, the old man temporarily cut off the method of replacing the underworld for a while, so that the deity can no longer pass on the injury to me. Let''s see what he will do?" There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he said kindly with some anxiety.


    "Let''s go, let''s move faster at this time." After finishing speaking, the spirit corpse turned into a faint light and fell into the sapphire cloud pattern ring in Zhang Shiping''s hand.


    "In Skeleton Ridge, there is a spirit-nourishing tree The bone-growing grass you need grows under the shade of the tree. But this soul-nourishing tree has already become a spirit, and such vegetation spirits are born to escape from the earth. As long as there is any disturbance, it will hide in the earth and rocks, and will not show up easily in a short time. Do you still remember the direction of the highest peak here? Go there, the soul-hunting ebony may be there I hope you and I can really find the location of the soul-nourishing wood during this trip, and all the bone-growing grasses will be yours, but the old man wants the soul-nourishing wood." The spirit stone in the ring said through sound transmission.


    The spirit corpses do this because they need some spirits to help them practice the method of exchanging yuan and turning their souls, and the soul-cultivating wood, which can nourish the soul, is the best.


    Zhang Shiping recalled the terrain he saw before, looked left and right, and quickly determined where he was, and then rushed to the left without hesitation, and soon he disappeared into the mist.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you for your long-term support, Abai is here to thank you!


    7017k

 Chapter 609： Soul tree

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    In the mountains here, Zhang Shiping walked through the mist, always alert to the wind and grass around him, so as not to be careless for a moment, and the boat capsized in the gutter.


    After a stick of incense.


    "Senior." Zhang Shiping called softly, but the spirit corpse did not respond.


    Zhang Shiping frowned slightly, thinking to himself, could it be that something really happened to Qin Feng?


    After thinking about it like this, Zhang Shiping restrained himself and continued on his way.


    This place doesn''t look big from the outside, but once he can''t fly in the air, coupled with the continuous ups and downs of the mountains and valleys, he has jumped for nearly an hour, but he still can''t see the towering peak from before. , but Zhang Shiping still couldn''t see the slightest worry on his face.


    "Ahem, that foot peak is hidden in the gray mist, and you can''t see it with the naked eye. Although you have practiced the magic eye of breaking evil, you haven''t fully refined it, and your spiritual consciousness is not refined enough, so naturally you can''t break it. There are many foggy obstacles here. Don''t worry, you are going in the right direction, Juzu Peak is not far away." The spirit corpse suddenly coughed a few times.


    Zhang Shiping stopped again, looked around, and responded at the same time: "The map in the hands of the younger generation is quite detailed. This place is only about a hundred miles away from Juzu Peak. If we were not worried about those monsters and monsters here, we would have arrived long ago. It''s just how the senior Knowing that this junior is cultivating the evil eye, although I have secretly used it a few times, it should not be so obvious, right?"


    The Nanfa Hall has been in existence for tens of thousands of years, and it is opened about once every two Jiazi. The Huashen and Yuanying monks before Xuanyuanzong have explored as many as 40 to 50 places in the Skeleton Ridge, and they have already touched this place to a great extent. Eight. Even though Zhang Shiping is not a Jindan cultivator directly descended from Xuanyuanzong, but as a late Jindan cultivator, he is still qualified to know the news.


    When Zhang Shiping first entered the Xuanyuan Sect, there were not many classics that he could consult, and naturally they did not include the detailed records of Nanfa Palace and other secret places. But now, this situation has gradually changed.


    After all, the world must use strength to speak.


    "Whether the spiritual eye method you practice is the evil eye or not, the old man is just guessing casually. In the past, the Wanjian Gate was shattered, and the seven inherited swords in the sect were scattered outside, but in fact, the only one who benefited was Baimang Mountain. There are only six factions, and other Nascent Soul cultivators will naturally not let go of this great opportunity. These old guys have all kinds of dealings openly and secretly. They already know part of the inheritance methods of Wanjianmen, and I know some of them. It''s not surprising! It''s just a pity that in fact, most of the subtle parts of the Wanjianmen are in the sword of inheritance in Yu Xing''s hand." The corpse said with some regret.


    Then he asked again, "This method comes from the spirit world, but it is somewhat different from the general spiritual eye method. Only after reaching the third level can one practice several powerful secret techniques that match it."


    "Isn''t there only three layers to this evil-breaking method?" Zhang Shiping asked with a frown.


    "Breaking Evil Dharma Eyes" When the practice reaches the third level, monks will have an extra vertical eye between their eyebrows, which can see through most of the illusion. He always thought that this technique had only three levels.


    "No, you misunderstood. This evil-slaying method really only has three levels. But after the eyes are opened, there are several other secret methods that match it. After the monks have completed their cultivation, they have mastered various magical powers. It is reasonable to use your soul to condense The level should be about the same as opening your eyes and starting to practice the third level of ''opening your eyes'', but why does the old man have no inspiration when he looks at your brows? If you don''t know how to open your eyes, how many methods can the old man teach you?" Just after the spirit corpse finished speaking, one piece Qingyu was floating in front of Zhang Shiping.


    "Senior, you''re being polite, is your injury okay?" Zhang Shiping took the jade slip, scanned it with his spiritual sense, and put it in the white jade belt.


    He immediately ran towards the foot peak again.


    "Don''t worry, fortunately, the old man has already left behind and cut off the deity''s replacement method in time. Now the injury is a bit serious, but fortunately, he will not lose his life for him. But I don''t know what Qin Feng is. Didn¡¯t it really get mixed up with that old fire crow, how could it be so seriously injured? My friend, this is the time when the old man is weakest, if you want to, you must seize such a good opportunity.¡± The spirit corpse said in a tone Said flatly.


    Hearing what the other party said, Zhang Shiping said rather helplessly: "Senior is really joking. There may be one or two Jindan cultivators who can reverse the Nascent Soul in Nanzhou, but this person will never be me. For Jindan who just entered the later stage, their cultivation bases have at least achieved that perfection. Besides, no matter how badly injured the senior is, with the methods of the junior, can they pass two moves or three moves in the hands of the senior?"


    "Haha, in my current situation, if you don''t have any other means to suppress the bottom of the box, then at most two tricks can kill you, so you must not lose your head and have delusions that you shouldn''t have. Of course, because of this deity The restriction planted, the old man cannot automatically hurt you." The spirit corpse laughed.


    "Senior, I don''t need to say more about these words. I just don''t know if there are other ways for senior to find the location of the soul-cultivating wood besides the spirit bones prepared by this junior!" Zhang Shiping said flatly. Naturally, he wouldn''t make a fool of himself and attack a Nascent Soul True Monarch with unknown injuries.


    "The three bottles in the hands of the old man are specially intercepted and refined by the thunder spirit liquid, and combined with the spirit bones you prepared, you can draw the old tree with four or five points. There are countless spiritual bone essences in the body, and ghosts as food, and only now have some spiritual wisdom. However, blessings and misfortunes depend on each other, and Nanfa Temple is somewhat different from the outside world. It is also unable to completely transform into a Nascent Soul and give birth to a complete mind. Therefore, the three bottles of Lei Ling Huasheng Liquid are very attractive to it. Of course, if it still cannot be attracted, then the old man advises you to prepare early and timely Get out and keep yourself." The spirit corpse said.


    "Tianlei is the most masculineThe soul-cultivating wood is feminine, and the two are mutually exclusive. Qin Feng found a unique way to get along with this method. I really don''t know how he came up with it, and I don''t know if it is useful? "Zhang Shiping sighed amidst all the rumors.


    "You still hope that other fellow daoists didn''t think of this method before, otherwise the soul-cultivating wood will not be hooked if it is prepared." The spirit corpse said calmly.


    Zhang Shiping chuckled when he heard the words: "I hope so."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After another two cups of tea, Zhang Shiping finally arrived at the foot of Juzu Peak.


    The reason why he could recognize it at a glance was that apart from the surrounding terrain, the main reason was that this mountain peak was completely black and exuded an extremely pure and cold aura, which was no worse than those fourth-order blessed lands outside. It is also an important reason why the spirit corpse speculates that the soul-cultivating wood will be here.


    7017k

 Chapter 610： black wood forest

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Zhang Shiping just sighed a little bit about the pure evil aura contained in Juzu Peak, and then plunged into the mountain, following the place where the inspiration gathered most.


    It''s just that this mountain has many stones and few trees, and is withered and lonely. In the final analysis, Yin Sha is also the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, so Juzu Peak is naturally a blessed land of spiritual mountains, and it is reasonable that it should not be so desolate. This sudden feeling made Zhang Shiping feel a little strange.


    However, since he stepped into the Skeleton Ridge, the scenery he has seen along the way is actually not much better than here.


    He thought of the world of gray clouds and black sea in the Nine Birds Secret Realm. The chains were like pillars of heaven, piercing through the Kunpeng, which seemed to be a real spirit. It was more desolate and dead than here.


    It''s just that from the phantom imprinted on the sky and the earth when he first saw the Skeleton Ridge, the green lion was killed by the chain just like the Kunpeng, but there was still a gap between the two. After all, there is still Kunpeng''s body left in the world, and this blue lion has gone now. Of course, maybe the previous monks took away his body, or maybe he didn''t actually die and saved his life.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through Zhang Shiping''s mind, leaving a trace of doubt.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t bother with these things, because not to mention the Kunpeng whose body was still alive after his death for countless tens of thousands of years, or the mighty green lion who once occupied this place, maybe they just need One look and one breath can wipe out a Golden Core cultivator like him.


    After all, curiosity is only curiosity after all.


    Even though these things might have something to do with the decline of this world, Zhang Shiping didn''t want to do things that were beyond his power and could not explore the truth of the results.


    Besides, he is not the only one who knows about the Nine Birds Secret Realm and Nanfa Palace, but there is no monk in the world of cultivating immortals who would tirelessly explore these ancient secrets.


    Living in the moment is the most important thing.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, Zhang Shiping circled the peak and came to the halfway up the mountain. When he passed a black wood forest, the spirit corpse enshrined in the sapphire cloud pattern ring suddenly said: "Wait a minute, see There are no more than a dozen black trees on your left, so we set up bait there."


    Zhang Shiping immediately turned his head to look, and saw that the place was sparse, the black trees growing there were thick and short, and the sinister aura was normal.


    "Senior, this dark wood forest is very clever, and it''s not even as good as the places we passed by on the way up. What''s the reason for choosing this place?" He couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "Actually, there are so many mysteries in this world. The reason is very simple. It''s just that the old man discovered that there is a low-grade soul-cultivating tree in the black wood forest. It should be left by the old tree demon." Said unhurriedly.


    Zhang Shiping swept lightly with his spiritual sense, but he didn''t immediately find any trace of the low-level soul-cultivating wood, and then he urged to investigate more intently.


    After a few breaths, he found a black tree with a slightly strange smell.


    In the heart of this thick and thin black tree, there is a faint vitality of new life, and in Zhang Shiping''s mind, a green seedling no more than **** thick is living in it.


    "See, this old tree demon has not yet fully transformed, and his intelligence is still in a twilight state. His nature is timid and alert, otherwise he would not cultivate his younger generations like this. Its cultivation base is only between that of Jindan Yuan Between infants, it is even worse than the realm of fake infants. You are a golden core monk, so it will not be afraid. But if this old tree demon feels the breath of the old man, it will most likely not show up , so I will leave it to you to lay out the bait later." The spirit corpse instructed.


    Then with a thought, three vials about four inches long suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Shiping. Layers of cloud patterns were engraved on the body of the bottles, and the purple and white spiritual light flowed along the lines above, exuding a faint brilliance.


    "Is this the Thunder Spirit Transformation Liquid that can only be refined by monks at the Nascent Soul Stage? Tianlei is indeed extremely masculine and powerful, but I don''t know how to create vitality?" Zhang Shiping wiped the white jade belt around his waist and took it out. He took out a storage bag, then reached out to the bottle and put it in it.


    "Like him, you are really cautious. In fact, besides those monster spirit bones, there is another thing on your body, that is, the locust that feeds on the spirit bones. As long as you are willing to part with it, it will lead to the old The tree demon is a little more sure." The spirit corpse laughed, but he did not answer Zhang Shiping''s questions about the nature of life, such questions are too mysterious, like heaven and earth, the universe is prehistoric, and it is difficult for the Nascent Soul cultivator to answer. Come up with a real answer.


    "This thunder liquid is so dangerous, and there is no magic pattern on it to block it. My white jade belt has no effect on suppressing the block. If something happens accidentally, it explodes suddenly and hurts you and me, that''s not good. Yes. As for the locust mentioned by the senior, let''s take a look later. If it doesn''t work then, the junior will naturally be willing to be a mere spirit insect." Zhang Shiping said flatly.


    "That''s good. But don''t worry, although something like Thunder Liquid is not stable, it''s not to that extent. And don''t worry, Qin Feng''s refining method of Thunder Spirit Transformation Liquid What Xiang Yuji has learned should not be a problem. Although he has been trapped in the middle stage of Yuanying for a long time, his attainments in refining thunder are not low." said the spirit corpse.


    "Yuji, Qin Feng and this person used to know each other. It seems that the younger generation has fallen into Qin Feng''s eyes a long time ago! But it is also normal that there are more or less connections between Nascent Soul cultivators in the vast overseas. Senior , please restrain your breath first, this junior is going to set up the four broken gold formations. After the old tree demon is lured out, the senior will take down this beastZhang Shiping replied.


    Then he wiped the jade storage belt around his waist, and four small gold-patterned flags came out in his hands. His figure moved tens of feet away, and he appeared at the edge of the black wood forest the next moment.


    Then Zhang Shiping raised his hand casually, and with a ''whoosh'' sound, a small flag came out of his hand and was planted firmly on the ground.


    Immediately, he shifted around the Blackwood Forest, and placed array flags in the other three places, enclosing them in a square shape. Immediately afterwards, he pinched the hand formula again, but instead of activating the formation, he just said "hidden" softly in his mouth, making the four formation flags disappear into the ground and disappear.


    Zhang Shiping walked into the black wood forest, took out a storage bag, white light flashed, and the skeletons of monster beasts spread all over the ground, and released the phantom locust, which was perfected at the second level, and let it eat those spirits at will. bone.


    Then he leaned on the black wood that was parasitized by the seedlings of the soul-nourishing wood, sat down cross-legged, held a high-grade spirit stone in each hand, closed his eyes and meditated, and waited quietly.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 611： Strike 1 time

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    After a while, Zhang Shiping, who pretended to have no mana in his body, absorbed a small half of the spiritual power from the two high-grade spirit stones in his hand, and his face gradually glowed.


    Then he reached out to wipe the storage bag at his waist, holding a small bottle of purple and white aura in the palm of his hand, and then he lifted it lightly, and sent it out.


    The small bottle containing the lightning liquid leisurely rose to a height of Zhang Xulai, and slowly floated to the sky above the Phantom Locust.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the vial solemnly, put **** together and pointed forward, a little spiritual light floated out and sank into the bottle.


    All of a sudden, there were noisy noises all around, and there was a silver-purple thunder flashing at the mouth of the bottle, and Lace danced like a spirit snake.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping''s ten fingers pinched the knuckle quickly again, circulated mana to match it, and shot out several auras one after another, which stabilized the thunder liquid a little, and drew a hair-thin thunder light towards the Wrapped away by the Phantom Locust. Although he has seen some lightning methods, but he does not have Lei Linggen, so the method of controlling lightning can only be said to be unsatisfactory, just passable.


    So Zhang Shiping, who seemed not in a hurry, actually breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    The thunder was violent, as soon as the thunder sounded, it attracted the attention of the phantom locust that was eating in the pile of spiritual bones, and saw a ray of lightning coiling towards it, this phantom locust suddenly seemed to be facing a big enemy, The two pairs of dark red wings on the front and back chest flapped frantically, humming, and instinctively wanted to avoid it.


    Zhang Shiping felt the sense of fear from the worm, but with a movement of his mind, he stopped in place, and then controlled the slight thunder light, slowly blending into the worm''s body, melting into it bit by bit.


    The phantom locust in his hand is only one step away from the third level, let it be familiar with the sky thunder in advance, at least it can reduce its fear.


    Besides, how intelligent the old tree demon is, and whether it is still in a hazy and chaotic state, is actually just speculation between him and the spirit corpse. If its wisdom is no worse than that of ordinary monks, wouldn''t it be too abrupt if he took out the lightning liquid and put it dryly on the ground?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At this time, in a dark and deep underground cave, there were three people standing on the edge of a deep pool. An old man with silver hair and long beard was quietly looking at a man and a demon opposite him with his slender eyes.


    Dark green bubbles were bubbling from the pool, and there were several flesh and blood corpses lying on the side. The dark green pool water and bruises dripped all over the ground.


    The bubbles in the pool burst and made a slight sound.


    But in this way, the place seemed even more unusually quiet.


    After a while, there were more and more bubbles in the pool, and then a string of bubbles floated out from the depths of the pool.


    Then, a rotten corpse floated out of the water. The clothes of this corpse were already torn, and the flesh and blood of the whole body were corroded to be riddled with holes, pits and hollows. Among them, a few green-haired spiders the size of fingernails are crawling around on it.


    Seeing this, Hai Dafu didn''t feel the slightest fear, but said with a happy face: "Okay, the poison in this pond water has finally been removed."


    After speaking, he immediately jumped down, splashing water everywhere.


    On the other side, the gorgeously dressed, brocade robe, lotus flower jade crown, long beard and chest-length old man watched Hai Dafu soak his whole body in the pool, then he looked away, raised his head to look opposite, and slowly Said slowly:


    "Fellow Daoist Cangming, this old man has given up the pool of thousands of spiders and ten thousand poisons that has been accumulated for more than a hundred years. But even if this guy becomes a Nascent Soul, can he do it if you look at him like this? The demon soul said Friends, don¡¯t say if you can beat Yu Xing, I¡¯m afraid even Cao Qi can¡¯t match. I don¡¯t know why you want to cooperate with this guy, when the time comes, you and I will be in vain!¡±


    "Fellow Daoist Yuji, I''m afraid that the few demon souls left now have become popular. All I know is that the one in front of me is still in the golden core stage. If you don''t choose him, what will you and I do? Looking for Muji, Yuxing, Cao Qi, or other demon souls, can you find them? Besides, since the ancestor of our clan chose to keep this one, he must have his considerations. And this is just a pool of thousands of spiders The Ten Thousand Poison Spirit Liquid is nothing more than a few times in a lifetime, so it is not too much to gamble with it! You and I are in this world, and there is little possibility of transforming into a **** in this life, but if this one can pick it up in the end It''s cheap, if you achieve the body of Demon Lord, then we will be able to pass through the space node to the spirit world safely with his protection and avoid being torn apart by the force of the world. This will be considered a big profit. I am also a pile of bones after all, and I will not live forever." Cangming Yaojun showed a little helplessness on his face, obviously he did not hold any hope for this matter.


    "Wood Ji is afraid that his demonic nature has penetrated into his soul now, and he is afraid that he does not know where he is hiding. As for Yuxing, a fellow Taoist, the old man is far from his opponent. Even if he leans over eagerly, he may be killed. Probably most of them. As for Cao Qi, this guy has colluded with Qin Feng more than a hundred years ago, and I can''t get in. The rest of the other demon souls are hiding at this moment. , They don''t show up by themselves, it is almost impossible for us to find them. Thinking about it this way, it seems that you and I really have no choice at this time. Anyway, it is difficult to fight a few times in a lifetime. If you use small things to make big gains, you and I will lose It''s just a pool of spiritual liquid, but if you can win, it can almost change your fate for the rest of your life!" Yuji Fuxu said.


    Then Yuji asked in a leisurely tone, seemingly casually: "Fellow Taoist Cangming, you have been with Qianmu Yaozun for so long, do you know why senior came down to this world? The small world has been around for nearly ten thousand years now, The aura between heaven and earth is getting more and more disintegrated, this is not a good place to practice!"


    "I don''t know about this kind of thing. The ancestor has never mentioned it even once. However, the ancestor is now in the inner hall. If Fellow Daoist Yuji has any doubts, why don''t you wait for Fellow Daoist Hai to come out, and then let me lead you?" Fellow Daoist, go and meet him. The ancestor likes to support the younger generation, and he will be very happy to see you after seeing him." Cangming said softly.


    After hearing this, Yuji shook his head, "Friend Daoist, you are joking."


    In fact, he gave up this pool of thousand-spider ten thousand-venom spiritual liquid. UU Reading , besides being moved by Cang Ming''s words and wanting to gamble, was also out of fear of this thousand-eyed demon venerable. Otherwise, he wouldn''t easily give up this opportunity that he had planned for a long time like this.


    Cangming Yaojun smiled without saying a word,


    Time passed little by little, and two days later, the Tan water gradually became clear, and Hai Dafu sitting cross-legged in the bottom of the pool could be vaguely seen.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: First of all, let me thank you readers for your long-term support, and then I will brazenly ask for a subscription! This book has been written until now, to be honest, too few people have read it, which has led to my lack of motivation, a vicious circle, alas!


    Now that the results continue, I expect to write about Huashen, which will probably be completed at about 2 million words, and then learn from the shortcomings and experience of this book, and start a new book. I hope it will be better by then.


    7017k

 Chapter 612： broken wood incarnation

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    When Hai Dafu was going well, Zhang Shiping on the other side frowned secretly.


    After the phantom locust he raised only drank a small portion of the lightning liquid, it was already completely paralyzed and motionless, with purple-white lightning flashing from time to time all over its body. However, it has no name of secondary metaplasia. The Phantom Locust was not injured by the lightning liquid. In addition to the flow of thunder spirit power in the body, there is also a vitality that is gestating.


    Zhang Shiping''s face showed joy, but he actually paid attention, but there was still no movement in this black wood forest.


    He didn''t have enough time to stay here, maybe he needs to check in another place? This idea popped up in Zhang Shiping''s mind.


    But after thinking about it for a while, Zhang Shiping finally decided to continue guarding here. He really had no clue about this soul-cultivating wood demon. I can''t be sure, but there is still a soul-cultivating wood seedling here after all, going to other places is just a matter of luck, and it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack!


    Since then, he has settled down, and time has passed little by little.


    A few days later, Zhang Shiping saw that the Phantom Locust had finally refined the spirit lightning liquid in its body, and its breath had solidified a bit. Zhang Shiping immediately cast a spell to absorb the lightning liquid, and continued to cleanse the body of the Phantom Phantom Locust.


    As a result, nearly two days passed, and the thunder liquid in the bottle was consumed for nearly half an hour. Suddenly, a black shadow shot out from the soil, wrapped the small bottle, and disappeared immediately. Only a pothole the size of a bowl was left on the ground.


    When Zhang Shiping appeared in this black shadow, he didn''t even want to see what it was, but immediately pinched his hands. A mask suddenly rose around the black wood forest that was about the size of an acre, and the originally dark soil within it was actually surging with golden light, as if turning a stone into gold, trying to trap the black shadow.


    But there was a strong aura emanating from the soil, and the soil and rocks solidified by the formation immediately cracked like a fishing net.


    However, the sapphire cloud-patterned ring in Zhang Shiping''s hand flashed a gloomy light, and after the spirit corpse appeared, he immediately waved his sleeves, and a dozen or so small flags with the same golden pattern that Zhang Shiping had placed before emerged out of thin air. out, and then spread out like a lotus flower, sinking into the soil.


    A frightening wave of mana surged from the spirit corpse, he squeezed the spell and said, "Get up!"


    As soon as the words fell, the big formation was even more golden, except for the place where the two were standing, the earth and rocks in this mu of dark wood forest continued to rise.


    And amidst such turmoil, the tree demon finally couldn''t help it. Although it didn''t show its real body, it controlled dozens of tree roots as thick as arms to protrude from the ground, and with fierce and sharp whistling sounds, it moved towards the ground. Waving towards the place where the two are.


    Zhang Shiping was about to do it, but the spirit corpse shouted: "Don''t use fire."


    Although the Soul-Cultivating Wood Demon is close to Nascent Soul, the fact that Huo can overcome wood still exists, so Zhang Shiping''s first thought was to use Black Flame, which can also get twice the result with half the effort. I just don''t know why the spirit corpse stopped him by shouting like this, but at this time Zhang Shiping didn''t ask any more questions, instead he opened his mouth and spit out a green light. After the aura flashed, it turned into a flying sword and connected with the tree roots waving down with momentum. One piece, only a clang was heard, and sparks suddenly appeared between the two.


    The root of the tree was not severed by the Qingshuang Sword as Zhang Shiping had imagined, and the sword light left only wounds that were no more than an inch deep.


    Zhang Shiping was secretly amazed, his Qingshuang sword was melted with red soul, it was harder than ordinary magic weapons, and this tree root was not like wood, but more like gold and stone.


    Seeing this scene, the spirit corpse chuckled lightly. He didn''t see how he activated the magic weapon, but as soon as he raised his hand, a red-gold mask rose beside him and Zhang Shiping, easily blocking the other A part of the tree roots came obliquely from the soil. After that, he unhurriedly pinched his hands, and then waved his sleeves, emitting a blue light, shooting towards the dryad.


    The space in this formation is narrow, and the golden light exploded suddenly before it touched the roots of the tree, turning into thousands of dots of blue light, brilliant and brilliant, completely enveloping the black wood forest with a radius of about ten feet. up. Then it suddenly shrunk to a size of several feet in radius, condensing into a semicircular red gold cover, engulfing the soil and rising into the sky.


    In the red gold cover that rose into the sky, there was a blue light revolving around a black tree.


    But Zhang Shiping glanced at the spirit corpse beside him, but saw that there was no joy on his face.


    "It''s a pity that he still ran away?" Zhang Shiping sighed.


    The spirit corpse shook his head, he stretched out his finger and tapped lightly on the red gold mask, and the red gold mask gradually faded.


    After more than ten breaths, the earth and rocks in mid-air were mixed with more than a dozen pieces of white bones several inches long, and a small brown tree trunk that was as long and short as an ordinary person''s forearm and thick and thin, fell down with a clatter, and piled up on the ground into a small bag.


    "It didn''t come here with its real body at all. It seems that this soul-cultivating wood tree demon has a lot of intelligence, and even knows how to use a clone to test it. If it was in the outside world, this guy might have already cultivated into a Nascent Soul. We are frightened this time. Seeing it, it seems that it will not appear easily again in a short time." The spirit corpse said with a face full of regret. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the bones in the mound to his face.


    These white bones are different from the spirit bones that Zhang Shiping took out before. The surface of these white bones lacks the warm luster of jade fat, and more pale white. The strange thing is that these bones still carry the unique vitality of living beings. A state that seems to be alive but not alive, and seems to be dead but not dead.


    "Bones grow grass." Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after seeing these bones. These bones are exactly the source of grass that Qin Feng needs.


    "There are fourteen plants here, so please harvest them well. It may not meet the needs of the deity, but it is enough to give Jifeng a reason to stand up and speak for you. Don''t have any complaints about Jifeng. It is better to rely on people." Myself. The truth in the world is like this. Although you are the elder of Xuanyuan Sect, Qin Feng, as a great monk in the late Yuanying period, is related to you by blood In addition, now the Red Moon Venerable Shouyuan At the end of the day, Qing He disappeared again. Although Ji Feng''s cultivation base is slightly better than Qin Feng''s, he is unable to support himself. He naturally has to look forward and backward when doing things. It is difficult to turn against Qin Feng directly for you. Unless you become a Nascent Soul, Jin Even if a cultivator Dan has potential, he is only a golden elixir. From the golden elixir to the Yuanying, I don¡¯t know how many arrogances have been trapped. People who don¡¯t practice Taoism and only seek quick success in strength and law will most likely be hated under the thunder of heaven. Go and realize it." The spirit corpse felt a little helpless when he heard the sound, so he casually sent the dozen or so bone-grass plants to Zhang Shiping, and then instructed.


    "Thank you for the reminder, senior, but it''s a pity that the old tree demon was not fooled." Zhang Shiping didn''t know why the spirit corpse would remind him so kindly, so he could only thank him.


    "You''re different from Qin Feng. It''s good if you can listen to it. Practicing to fight for strength and ruthlessness is only external, and cultivating temperament is the right way. As for the old tree demon, it''s normal if it''s not fooled. After all, it lives really well. It''s been too long, although the spiritual wisdom has not really opened up, but the spiritual sense is extremely sensitive, no weaker than the Nascent Soul cultivator, otherwise he would have been captured by the fellow Taoists in front, how can we keep it for us? Before the old man came, there was no I never thought I could catch it, but now I can trap an incarnation of it and cut a piece of soul-nourishing wood, this thing is enough for this old man." With a grasp of the spirit corpse, the long, short, thick, and thick brown of the forearm The trunk is held in the hand.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 613： giant lion

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "Senior, are you planning to give up this physical body and put your spirit in this tree?" Zhang Shiping said suddenly.


    "You are right. This soul-nourishing wood is one of the three great sacred trees in the world of cultivating immortals. You only need to sacrifice this wood for a little bit before you can wear it on your body. With a strong sense of consciousness, you can also live in the soul, so that your sanity will not disperse. Now that the old man is lucky enough to get this thing, and you have the help of your method of changing the soul, naturally I have to leave a way out for myself." The spirit corpse said with a nod.


    After Zhang Shiping heard this, he immediately understood the meaning of the person in front of him. He planned to cast a spell to separate the soul soul, break free from this body, and then live in this piece of soul nourishing tree. It''s just that in this way, his spiritual awareness is not yet complete, his soul is not stable, and he forcibly escapes, which will greatly damage his own foundation. Perhaps after this life, his cultivation base can only be fixed in the Nascent Soul realm.


    But Zhang Shiping pondered for a while, and didn''t agree directly, but recalled the every move of this spirit corpse along the way, there was always an indescribable strangeness.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping remained silent, the spirit corpse was not in a hurry, and quietly waited for his reply.


    After all, the soul of a Nascent Soul cultivator, even if it is somewhat incomplete, can be regarded as a treasure. Cultivators refine qi and seize spirits, just like those exotic flowers and plants are nourished by the heaven and earth. The more advanced the monks are, the more they are like medicines. If Zhang Shiping directly agreed, then he would not believe it.


    In the world, the sea of ??suffering is difficult to cross, and the wrong road is difficult to travel. If there is a door of convenience, is there any reason not to enter?


    Otherwise, why some monks couldn''t bear the loneliness of practicing meditation and refining Qi, so they turned to ambush other monks.


    Once they succeed, it is not to say that they are robbing spiritual objects, even the corpses of others, these people will not let them go, so the progress of their monks is naturally not slow.


    But there is no one who does not get his shoes wet when he often walks by the river, and most of these people end up in an unsatisfactory end. But there are also a small number of people who have formed a pill and become a baby, and even achieved the realm of transforming into a god. After this, other monks of the same level will naturally not mention these trivial matters again.


    "The younger generation is naturally willing to help. After all, there is a tree for nourishing the soul, and the younger generation can also get some benefits. But is there really no scruples in the senior''s heart? If the younger generation is like Qin Feng, then the senior will be like Qin Xiangshan." Follow the example!" Zhang Shiping looked at the spirit corpse, and when he mentioned Qin Xiangshan''s name, his tone was a little more serious.


    The spirit corpse was startled after hearing Zhang Shiping''s words, and then laughed loudly.


    "The old man has said it before, Qin Feng is Qin Feng, Qin Xiangshan is Qin Xiangshan, and I am me, just like those bald donkeys in Ximo who left their relics after being transformed into relics, and then reincarnated, even if they become Huashen, you Do you think they are still the same as you? The old man has observed you for more than half a year. Although this time is short, he thinks he can still see some of your character. Of course, there is one more point, you see that besides you, the old man Is there any other choice? It is less than half a month since the Nanfa Palace is closed. The old man needs to comprehend the method of exchanging the soul and transforming the soul, and also peel off the soul and put it in the soul-cultivating tree. The time is very tight. You said outside Can Qin Feng give the old man this time?" Ling Zhe asked back.


    How could he know the mystery of the reincarnation of Ximo Buddha that the spirit corpse said?


    But how mysterious is the good fortune of the world, if a mere Nascent Soul cultivator can be reincarnated, how could those powerful monks in ancient times disappear completely now?


    "Naturally, it''s impossible, unless, as the senior said before, a big change happened, making him unable to take care of the two of us." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    "That''s right. Bi Yu and Qin Feng had a grudge. In the past, the old fire crow was approaching his lifespan. Qin Feng didn''t take this matter very seriously, but this time he might suffer a big loss because of it. But the old man There has been a question for a long time, you and Bi Yu should know each other, why did it take your life with its temperament? Don''t say that it doesn''t know that you are a descendant of Qin Feng, just talk about the looks of the two of you, it It is absolutely impossible to let you go!" The spirit corpse''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice. For a Yaojun in the late Yuanying period, what if he killed the wrong human Jindan cultivator? Between different races, it is normal to prefer to kill the wrong than to let it go.


    "This junior doesn''t know what this monster is thinking." Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    "Yes, if you know, it can only be said that this old crow did it on purpose. But this kind of thing is not important now, since you promised to help the old man, then quickly find a safer place to avoid When you were in danger, the old man had no choice but to take action due to the restriction. If the old man used the soul-changing method at that time, it would be a bad thing!" The spirit corpse didn''t get too entangled in this issue.


    It wasn''t until after discussing the matter that the spirit corpse lightly stomped its feet, and everywhere in the black wood forest, which was as large as an acre, suddenly manifested more than ten banners he had laid down before, as well as Zhang Shiping''s first four flags. The handle, and when he stretched out his hand, the formation flags shrunk several times and flew to the palm of his hand one by one.


    With the withdrawal of the formation flag, mana was no longer maintained, and the soil that had been solidified by the gold and stone slowly returned to its original dark appearance. However, the soil and rocks here were turbulent, and most of the dozen or so black trees were already tilted to this side, and a few were uprooted and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Shiping walked more than ten steps, and came to a half-fallen black tree, which was the one with the sapling of the soul-cultivating tree in the heart of the tree. I saw him spread his hands, and a green frost sword appeared in his hand immediately. After holding it, he swung it twice, and the black wood broke into three pieces immediately. He stretched out his hand to grab it, and brought a two-three-minute-long tree trunk in the middle to his face.


    The bark of the black wood is cracked like fish patterns, but the thick wooden heart in the middle is as transparent as green ink jade. From Zhang Shiping''s truncated section, a little greenness can be seen indistinctly.


    "You want to transplant this soul-cultivating tree. It hasn''t really taken root yet, so it''s hardest to survive transplanting at this moment. But the soul-cultivating tree is one of the three great sacred trees after all. Even if it''s just a seedling, it can still be called It is a treasure of heaven, material and earth. If you are not sure, it would be a good choice to give it to Xuanyuanzong to exchange for some treasures." The spirit corpse knew Zhang Shiping''s intention at a glance, and said with a smile.


    However, at this moment, the spirit corpse laughed and turned to look towards the top of the mountain.


    I saw a silver lightning arc appearing in the air in the distance Immediately afterwards there was a muffled ''rumbling'' sound, and then a silver light flashed, like a ghost, and the thunder light escaped The direction of walking happened to be towards where the two of them were.


    "Thunder Dunshu, let''s avoid this person." The spirit corpse immediately said to Zhang Shiping with a gloomy expression.


    After finishing speaking, the two of them did not drag their feet, and hid to the right, so as not to collide with the monk on the top of the mountain.


    More than ten breaths later, a monk in blue shirt fanned the pair of silver-white long-feathered wings on his back, and saw the golden light passing around the wings. He waved the wings lightly twice, and this person seemed to be teleporting. Appeared more than a hundred feet away.


    And behind this person, there was a roar that shook people''s souls. The one who made this sound was actually a giant green-haired lion seven or eight feet tall, and it was following closely behind, faster than the monk. not slow.


    It''s just that this giant lion looks a little shriveled, like a skeleton wrapped in fur, without any sense of flesh.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 614： Fu Zhao

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Zhang Shiping and the two avoided for about five or six miles, watching the giant lion aggressively chasing the green-robed monk down the mountain from a condescending height, and then stopped.


    "I didn''t expect to see the crying soul beast here again. It really is a troubled time. Any monsters dare to jump out." The spirit corpse frowned slightly as he looked at the golden figure running away from the mountain. Waving his hands, the aura condensed, showing an ordinary-looking monk in green robes, with a little green-furred monkey lying on his shoulders.


    "Again?" Zhang Shiping asked rhetorically after hearing the words, but seeing the spirit corpse seemed unwilling to mention it, and he didn''t search for the root cause so ignorantly.


    Zhang Shiping turned to stare at the plain-looking green-robed monk and the little green monkey on his shoulder, and said with a serious expression: "I never thought that the method of refining such evil things as the weeping soul beast is still circulated." In the world? Now that all the venerables are here, this person dares to show it so ostentatiously, could it be that his life is too long?"


    "Who knows what this person thinks? However, there is no information about this fellow Taoist on the Yuanying name post collected by Hongyuelou. This person is probably not from Nanzhou, and it is more likely that he learned about Nanfa Temple It was opened, and it was sent from overseas in a hurry. This kind of person roams the world, thinks that he is very powerful, and he is so negligent if he doesn''t learn more about the situation in Nanzhou. Look at the evil spirit in this person, he died in the There are quite a few monks of the same level in his hands, and the old man seems to have seen the shadow of Qin Feng a hundred years ago from him. But thinking about it, which one of the monks who can sacrifice evil things such as crying soul beasts is a good match What? Kid, even if you become a Nascent Soul, you must be very careful when you meet such characters. It is best not to provoke them. If you are to blame, the lingering poison will be endless." The spirit corpse said softly.


    Now that the spirit corpse is injured, it doesn''t want to fight against a monk of the same level, not to mention that person is not easy to mess with at first sight! At the same time, out of kindness, he warned Zhang Shiping beside him not to be soft-hearted.


    Before that, the conversation between Zhang Shiping and Zhengyangzong had already fallen into his ears. Once the matter involved life and death, not to mention the former fellow monks, even relatives and friends would not be merciful, so the spirit corpse would sneer at Zhang Shiping letting Zhao Wuxie go.


    But it was precisely because Zhang Shiping still had his own bottom line that the spirit corpse chose to believe, otherwise he wouldn''t take such a big risk and expose his own situation. No matter whether Qin Feng knew whether his avatar was born with spiritual awareness or not, no matter which monk he was, he didn''t like the existence of someone who wanted to take him away at any time and stared at him like a tiger.


    The pupils of the corpse''s eyes glowed with a faint green light, and through the layers of gray fog, they caught the traces of the green lion and the green-robed monk going away, and then turned to Zhang Shiping and asked:


    "There is no life in this lion''s body. At first glance, it is not a living thing, but it gives people a sense of majesty. It is definitely not a mountain chief who has transformed into a monster, or is possessed by a demon. Look at this fellow Taoist It can be seen that this person has a lot of attainments in thunder art, even slightly better than Yuji, and his soul-sucking beast is born with the supernatural power of sucking souls and eating ghosts, both of which specialize in subduing monsters. The magical powers of ghosts and ghosts are strange, really strange! The old man has been trapped by Qin Feng for a long time, and the news is quite blocked. I wonder if there is any news about this green lion in your Xuanyuanzong classics?"


    "In the classics I have read, there is no mention of it! But this blue lion is neither a living thing nor a demon. Could it be a mountain? It''s just that the ground is broken today, and the spirituality and Taoism have long ceased to manifest, so how can it possibly condense?" The deity of Huashan Divine Talisman, born to raise gods?" Zhang Shiping frowned slightly, shaking his head and said.


    He remembered the classics he had seen and read before, and only then did he make this guess. It''s just that when he said it, he himself obviously had a kind of doubt and disbelief.


    "God, blue lion?" After hearing this, the spirit corpse murmured to itself.


    After he finished speaking, he paused for a moment, looked at the top of the mountain, and suddenly thought of something, a hint of joy appeared in his eyes, and then his figure flickered, and he appeared tens of feet away in a flash.


    When Zhang Shiping saw the appearance of the spirit corpse, he immediately thought of something, could it be that he was really right, this green lion was indeed in the form of a mountain god?


    Although he still had a sense of absurdity in his heart, he still followed. If this blue lion is really a god, then there is probably a big change and a big opportunity in the mountain. At this moment, the giant lion has been lured away by the green-robed Nascent Soul, and the timing couldn''t be better.


    If God does not take it, you will be blamed, and if the time is not enough, you will suffer it instead.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Juzu Peak is no longer as towering as it was in ancient times, but now it is only more than three thousand feet high.


    The two of them were halfway up the mountain, and the **** was steep, so they were only two thousand feet away from the peak, and the left and right were only thirteen or four li away.


    They increased their speed a bit, so before half a cup of tea time had elapsed, they had crossed the distance of more than ten miles and reached the peak.


    It''s just that this place is extremely desolate, and it can be seen clearly at a glance. Except that the pervasive gray fog is a little thinner than other places on Skeleton Ridge, it is not the slightest difference from other places.


    There was a faint green light in the pupils of the spirit corpse, and it glanced around.


    Zhang Shiping also used the evil eye, his eyes were gloomy, but after more than ten breaths, he glanced around, but still didn''t notice anything.


    "It''s impossible to fly here, even though the Nascent Soul True Monarch''s lightning escape technique is superb and he didn''t leave half a footprint on the ground, but seeing that giant lion rampant and messy everywhere along the way, how can there be even a little bit here?" No trace left, not even a trace of breath?" Zhang Shiping was a little puzzled.


    However, Lingshi stretched out his hand, sacrificed a pitch-black inch nail, and then immediately squeezed a spell and hit it.


    The Inch Nail swayed and disappeared in a flash, but then there were extremely sharp low beeps from nowhere. The spirit corpse closed its eyes and was in a listening posture. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping stopped making a sound and waited quietly.


    After a while, more than a dozen khaki colors gradually appeared on the top of the mountain.


    Seeing this, the spirit corpse was a little surprised and said: "So it was covered by the Wutu Magic Circle, no wonder even the old man''s Bi Phantom eyes were hidden."


    After finishing speaking, the spirit corpse cast several spells one after another, and said to Zhang Shiping at the same time:


    "Do you know why this peak is called Juzu Peak In the half volume of the scriptures in the West Desert White Horse Temple, it was mentioned that ''Master Fenxun is full of ten thousand actions''. Now that the blue lion has appeared, then this place is probably It has the congealing form of the talisman, which has the magical effect of subduing demons and fixing spirits. If you can obtain this talisman, extract the divine patterns in it, and melt it into your natal magic weapon, then you may be more likely to conceive babies. It won''t be damaged by the final catastrophe." The spirit corpse said calmly.


    "Senior is looking for this thing for this junior?" Zhang Shiping heard it, but he didn''t believe it.


    "Not only for you, but also for the old man himself. If you can''t break through the pill and become a baby, then how can you find a good body for the old man after the old man sends the spirit to nourish the soul tree? It is best to give up the body of the Nascent Soul, and the worst thing is to have a perfect Golden Core. If the physical body of the Duoshe is too bad, the old man may not be able to condense the Nascent Soul again, and can only watch himself fall into the Golden Core. .¡± The spirit corpse said frankly.


    As his words fell, more than a dozen khaki flags in the formation suddenly flew up, and the spiritual light dissipated.


    Without the cover of this formation, a white jade pillar that was ten feet high suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 615： Lord of the Negative Mountain

    There are traces of bright yellow flow patterns in the white jade pillar, which grow vertically and slowly from the bottom of the jade pillar, just like the grass that breaks through the ground in spring, and grows to two or three inches in front of the bright yellow flow patterns. When it is high, the color is gradually green, and the growth has changed from the previous lazy appearance, and turned into a frenzy, until it almost covers the entire jade column, and it is also shining with the sun, which is extraordinarily gorgeous.


    Afterwards, the brilliance shone even more, suddenly shooting straight up.


    It''s just that when the streamer rose to a height of more than ten feet, the yellow light of the magic circle circulated and wiped away the emerald light.


    But this scene only lasted for a short period of two or three breaths, and the glow disappeared without a trace. And there was a touch of withered yellow in the emerald jade pillar, which spread and withered into ashes. But such a scene did not give people the slightest sense of decay.


    There are hundreds of layers of white stones of different shapes and sizes around the jade pillars.


    "White bones grow grass, why is it here?" Zhang Shiping said when he saw those white stones. .


    "Looking at Kurong, the old man''s guess is right. There really is a mountain **** talisman here. It''s really a great opportunity." The spirit corpse said happily. He turned a blind eye to these bones and living grass, only the white jade spiritual pillar in his eyes.


    Then the corpse''s eyes flashed a gloomy light to scan the surroundings, and his spiritual sense urged him to understand this place clearly. He didn''t notice that there were other monks watching nearby, so he flickered a few times, and laid down more than a dozen small black flags one after another. , covering it with the Wutu yellow flag that was previously unknown whether it was the green robe or other monks.


    He muttered aloud, and immediately made peace with it from the formation, a faint black light gushed out, melting into the earth and rocks in the mountain in an instant, and when the black light touched the few Wutu yellow flags, these small yellow cloth flags flew quickly He got up, fell from the sky and fell to the ground again, and the aura dimmed.


    The spirit corpse flicked its fingers and tapped a few more times, several streaks of gray light flew out from the fingertips, landed on these small flags, turning them into ashes.


    After finishing these, the spirit corpse called Zhang Shiping, and then came to the side of the jade pillar first.


    It''s just that, tens of miles away from Juzu Peak, the green-robed monk suddenly felt something, and his expression suddenly became gloomy.


    "The Wutu magic circle that you hastily set up has been broken. It should be the old man and the young man who moved it just now. If you can''t get rid of this wild lion, you will have to make a wedding dress for someone else." An old voice sounded in this person''s mind, but the voice seemed a little gloating.


    "It''s expected, but even if they can find the magic circle I set up, they may not be able to pull out the white jade pillar in a short period of time. After all, this thing seems to be connected with Juzu Peak''s ground veins." Qing The robed cultivator''s expression remained unchanged, and he said lightly.


    "Then with your trustworthy nature, why are you willing to give up this opportunity? This old man doesn''t believe it!" The old man''s tone was slightly mocking.


    "It''s really noisy, don''t you think you talk too much? The most important thing right now is to get rid of this wild lion as soon as possible! Although the psychic Xuanyin jade is rare, this deity does not lack this refining material. Instead of wasting my time there, I might as well go to the inner hall to have a look. Anyway, the two Jiazi in the Nanfa Hall are opened once, and I can just come and pick it up next time when I am ready. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time to come here and not go to the inner hall? A once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity? And if you use the Seven Emotions Art to try to influence this deity again, I will try to get your soul out of my Nascent Soul even if I am seriously injured. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try!¡± Qingpao The monk snorted coldly and said angrily.


    "You, you...Okay, I just don''t want to activate the Seven Emotions Jue anymore. But now you and I are connected with each other, and the seven emotions and six desires come out together. Even if the old man no longer intentionally interferes, you can''t make the old man feel like a rock. Think about it? The old man¡¯s soul is weak, and it will naturally disappear in a few decades, so you should be able to bear it for a while.¡± The old man said with an angry smile.


    "For a mere few decades, this deity will naturally be able to wait, provided that you are safe. If I hadn''t really seen your soul burnt to the point of exhaustion, do you think you would tolerate it like this? You have to remember, you just A remnant soul is no longer a great monk." The green-robed monk said in a gloomy voice.


    During the conversation between the two, the green-robed monk did not stop, but gradually moved away from the giant lion behind him by two or three miles.


    But the green lion behind him suddenly roared, and dissipated like smoke, leaving only an inch-long blue hair.


    The blue silk was blown by the mountain wind and fell into the gray mist, where it drifted away.


    Naturally, this kind of movement was immediately noticed by the green-robed cultivator, but he did not pause, but looked at the surrounding gray mist, and whispered: "Did this monster escape into the mist? I couldn''t find it with my spiritual sense." Have you found any trace of it? Old guy, have you found anything here?"


    "The old man is just a remnant soul. You haven''t found out how this demon lion disappeared. If you ask me, who am I going to ask? If you are not sure, then leave this place quickly and don''t stay here. It doesn''t matter if you die , don¡¯t implicate the old man.¡± The old man said angrily, and at this moment he was no longer fascinated by the sound transmission, so he simply shook the nearby air and made a sound The green-robed monk was choked by the old man, his face paled. It suddenly became gloomy, he didn''t say a word, the golden thunder was shining all over his body, and the silver feather wings behind him even flapped several times, and suddenly appeared one or two hundred feet away. People have already traveled more than a thousand feet.


    And after the green-robed monk disappeared for a while.


    A small hill twenty or thirty feet high in the gray mist suddenly moved, and a deep voice sounded, saying to himself: "There is no such person among the Taoist friends who are proficient in thunder in the three realms. The human monks don''t seem to be very old, and the evil spirit is so heavy. It''s nothing more than refining the crying soul beast. They dare to make such a publicity. It doesn''t look like they are from a sect, but they are like overseas casual cultivators. Bloodthirsty, let go. But what kind of inheritance is the Seven Emotions Jue mentioned by this person? After a mere Nascent Soul remnant soul performed this method, he was able to fuse his own seven emotions and six desires with other monks. The magic of the gate!"


    There is still a ball of light floating near the huge monster, and the countless talismans on it appear and disappear from time to time, and there are also a handful of black threads floating inside, the strands of which are clearly distinct. The black thread that was blown away by the mountain wind circled around and flew back into the light cluster.


    The small hill shook for a while, and the head as big as a mopan turned around, looking towards the Juzu Peak a hundred miles away, "The junior of Xuanyuanzong, and the incarnation of Qin Feng! Mingyu, how are things going?" .¡±


    "Friends of the negative mountain, I have already spread the news of the existence of the mountain god''s talisman, and I am just waiting for the fish to take the bait." A handsome monk holding a fire cloud folding fan appeared next to the True Monarch of the negative mountain at some time.


    The wrong chapters of "The Journey to Longevity" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please bookmark it: () Changsheng Road Xing search novels update the fastest.

 Chapter 616： Mingyus plan

    "Wait for the fish to take the bait, Fellow Daoist Ming Yu, there are not only those small fish and shrimps in the sea, there are also wild beasts lurking in the deep sea, don''t let us be swallowed by you." The Demon Lord of the Negative Mountain said in a deep voice.


    "Aren''t those old monsters all in the inner hall? How can there be a beast that can swallow you and me? Could it be that guy who thinks he''s smart?" Ming Yu said indifferently.


    He turned around and looked into the distance, which was the direction where the green-robed monk was leaving, and then said: "Longshan, why did you let that person go. There are many good things about this person, just the pair of wind and thunder behind him Xiangsheng''s strange wings are definitely a good magic weapon. If you miss this opportunity, it will not be so easy to stop this person from the outside world."


    "If the pair of wings are rare treasures of the earth attribute, then maybe the old man will be distracted a little bit, but let''s forget about the wind and thunder thing. Even if you get this thing, it will only distract the old man, on the contrary. You have hurt yourself. Now that this person has not gone out, if Fellow Daoist Ming Yu wants the spiritual object on this person, it is better to do it earlier." The monster of the negative mountain raised his head, and he was facing the same direction as Ming Yu look away.


    "Forget it. Although this person is only at the initial stage of Yuanying, his supernatural powers are not bad. It is not easy for me to take down this beast. I have been waiting for hundreds of years. A big movement attracted the attention of Mu Ji and Yu Xing, but things are not good." Ming Yu couldn''t help shaking his head as he spoke.


    "You are a strange person. Since you are so afraid of exposing yourself, why do you take the initiative to seek out the door? What is your purpose?" Negative Mountain said, with a look of suspicion in his eyes.


    It has never believed in human monks, let alone human monks transformed by demon souls.


    "What purpose can I have, just because Yu Xing is too strong and wants foreign aid. By the way, Muji is hiding in the depths of Yuran Mountain in the Baimang Mountains at the moment, using the ice spirit coldness there to suppress himself and maintain his strength. The last sliver of reason. Alas, it¡¯s just a pity. In order to find out this news, I lost three loyal subordinates, and all of them became the blood of Mu Ji.¡± Ming Yu sighed.


    And the demon king of the negative mountain next to him said in a daze: "At first, I thought that the wooden machine had re-entered the Demon Town Valley, but I didn''t expect it to be in Yuran Mountain. But you are also cruel, You actually fed your own subordinates to Muji as blood food, arousing the demonic nature in his body, no wonder you didn''t see Muji coming this time. But if you do this, wouldn''t you be helping Yu Xing a lot?"


    "Help? I''m just doing it for myself. Mu Ji and Yu Xing are masters and apprentices. Besides, who knows if Venerable Wan Jian has left any methods to check and balance the Demon Venerable? It''s better to weaken their strength first. After all, even No matter how powerful the demon king is, he can only perform at the level of the **** transformation stage in the small world. And you said, if other fellow Taoists know where the wooden machine is, do you think they will not be able to bear it for the demon body? Just show off a little bit." True Monarch Ming Yu said with a grin, his eyes flickering.


    The fellow Taoists that Ming Yu was talking about were of course those monks who had the same demonic soul as him, but the demon king of the mountain had little interest in it, and he obviously didn''t care much about it.


    "These people will appear when it''s time to come out. You can only wait another hundred years, so why worry about it. Now, other than you, the cultivation base of other devil soul cultivators is probably the highest in his Yu Xing , why do you need to be anxious? Could it be that you are used to playing dirty tricks, and you are short-tempered?" There was some disdain in the eyes of the negative mountain.


    "Longshan, look at this thing in my hand, does it look familiar? In this world, when even the Venerable is injured, I should be careful!" Ming Yu''s mouth curled up. Half of the green scale was still stained with blood, the blood on it was crystal clear, like precious jade.


    Looking at the green scales on his hands, Ming Yu looked at the negative mountain with a half-smile.


    It''s just unexpected that after seeing the green scales, Lingshan''s expression didn''t change at all, and he still said in a calm manner: "I didn''t expect that Ye Zun was helping Ao Zun, and the two of you worked together, and both Unavoidably injured, it seems that the battle situation in the inner hall at this moment is not normal. I was wrong just now, Fellow Daoist Ming Yu is not short-tempered, and his courage is even more extraordinary. Under such circumstances, how dare you go If you get involved in it, you know that once it is affected, there is no possibility of survival? Oh, I see, it seems that Venerable Hongyue finally made a move? But in this way, the situation of Venerable Hongyue is not much better Well, you can''t bear it anymore, friend Daoist!"


    The Ao Zun mentioned by the Yaojun in the negative mountain is naturally Aoyu Yaozun of the Qingjiao clan, and Ye Zun is Ye Yuan of the Xuangui clan. As for Qianmu of the Qianmu Toad clan, although he is a Yaozun, Except for the demon soul in its heart, it doesn''t care much about other things. Therefore, the monster clan living on the islands in the territory of the Sea Clan can actually be said to be under the jurisdiction of two monster masters, Ao Yu and Ye Yuan. However, in the eyes of human monks, there is no difference between Yaozu and Haizu.


    "Heh, even if Venerable Hongyue is not here, there is Venerable Xiao behind, how can I be impatient? But fellow Taoists, don''t you really worry about the safety of the two monsters, Ao Yu and Ye Yuan?" Ming Yu lightly Smiling, with a ''shua'' sound, he spread out the Huoyun folding fan and fanned it lightly.


    Just take a step on the back of the mountain, and he also steps out, a few feet away in a flash.


    "Do you still need me to worry about the Venerable''s affairs? It''s like you, as the head of the Hongyue Building, would you worry about the Venerable Hongyue? You can just say what you want, and you don''t need to beat around the bush like this." Shan kept walking, and then said in a cold voice.


    "I heard that there is a Taoist friend of the Xuangui clan who only took more than three hundred years to conceive a baby. His realm is so fast, and now it seems that he is about to have a later stage of cultivation I don¡¯t know about this news , can you give me a recommendation?" Ming Yu half-closed her eyes, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Oh, there is such a Taoist in the Xuangui Clan. I''m not very clear about it. Maybe it''s because of my lack of reputation. Don''t worry, after this time, I will find an opportunity to go to the Xuangui Clan to be a fellow Taoist." Ask about it. If there is one, then I will definitely recommend it to a fellow Taoist." Ling Shan said slowly, but he did not directly agree.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the top of Juzu Peak, the spirit corpse circled around the white jade pillar to observe the spirit pattern on it, and then cast several spells one after another, but the jade pillar did not move at all.


    Zhang Shiping also watched from the side, but there was no movement. He built around the spiritual pillar one by one, and carefully put away the bone-shaped living grass, not hurting it at all. There were hundreds of them.


    With these bones of life-grass stored in the storage bag, Zhang Shiping''s heart also settled down a lot.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 617： be content

    The spirit corpse glanced at Zhang Shiping who was collecting the bone-born grass, and then turned his head to look at this white jade pillar intently, observing the "view of dry glory" on it, without saying a word.


    But he folded his hands in his sleeves and held them empty, a faint light condensed in his palms.


    As the number of bone grasses on the ground became less and less, the strange color in his eyes became more intense, and his expression became more alert, and he couldn''t help walking a little lighter.


    Nothing happened until Zhang Shiping put all the hundreds of bone-grass plants on the ground into the storage bag, and nothing happened. At this moment, the spirit corpse couldn''t help but frowned, showing a hint of bewilderment.


    When Zhang Shiping came, he immediately restrained his expression, and said lightly: "There are more than 400 plants of Shengyuan grass, which are enough for Qin Feng to refine the panacea he needs, so you can rest assured Alright."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not something you can say. You don''t have to comfort me anymore. The situation is stronger than people. There are two things like this. You can''t avoid what should come. If you really have this kind of Thinking about it, why not tell me more about Qin Feng''s cultivation methods such as the exercises, treasures, spirit beasts, etc., so that I can get an idea! Why, you have been looking at it for so long, is there a way to get this Mountain God Talisman?" Zhang Shiping He shook his head and said, even though he said it like this, with these living grasses and Zhenjun Jifeng beside him, Qin Feng wouldn''t turn his face immediately if he thought about it.


    Then Zhang Shiping looked at this white jade pillar, and saw that the lines on it were extremely delicate, and there were floating lights and shadows, but if you looked carefully, you could see some fine lines on it.


    It''s just that the fine lines on it are not talisman lines, but just like the traces of carving and polishing.


    Although there is nothing miraculous about it, it also proves that this object is not naturally generated by heaven and earth, but may be left by other monks.


    After seeing this, a strange color flashed in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, and the idea of ??"this place is not a trap deliberately set by other monks" came to mind.


    But he was a little puzzled, this white jade pillar was about ten feet tall, and it was as thick as a hug, it was only a small object at best. If it was made by other monks, with the method of water refining, the whole white jade pillar can be easily refined to a flawless level, and these marks will definitely not be left behind.


    The traces on the jade pillars are more like the secular jade craftsmen who polished the whole piece of raw jade little by little.


    "Why, did you see the traces of polishing on it and think this is a trap?" The spirit corpse asked without even looking at Zhang Shiping, and without waiting for him to speak.


    "Is there no such possibility? Even if it is not, it is clearly recorded in the "Shen Zhi Lu" in the sect that the scope of activities of the mountain gods is usually centered on the talisman, with a radius of hundreds of miles. According to the one just now The lightning escape technique of the green-robed cultivator is hundreds of feet away in a flash. At this moment, I am afraid that he has almost escaped from the Skeleton Ridge. Logically, he should soon be out of the pursuit of the green lion. If the senior can''t think of refining this white jade for a while Zhu¡¯s method, then we¡¯d better leave as soon as possible, this senior also said that it¡¯s not easy to get along with.¡± Zhang Shiping nodded, then moved his spiritual sense to look around, and said quickly.


    The mountain **** talisman is a rare thing in the world, and it can help monks overcome the last heart demon in the Nascent Soul Tribulation. This is its most basic function. On the jade pillar, the image of "Kurong Guanxiang" is displayed repeatedly. It can be seen that this talisman is biased towards the dual attributes of earth and wood among the five elements. If this talisman can be refined, it will definitely be of great benefit. It is not impossible to break through the current bottleneck to the mid-term or even later stage.


    Although the "Fire Crow Jue" practiced by Zhang Shiping belongs to the method of fire movement, but the five elements are mutually generated and restrained. If he can get this talisman, it will be of some benefit to his future practice after some comprehension. But right now he has got enough bones and grass, and now he should leave earlier.


    Originally, Zhang Shiping didn''t want to enter Nanfa Temple at this time, even though this is a good opportunity once in a thousand years.


    But this so-called good opportunity is for Venerable Huashen and Zhenjun Yuanying. He is only a Jindan cultivator now, and more importantly, his lifespan is less than three hundred years old. Take the risk to compete with these high-ranking monks for this opportunity.


    Of course, if Zhang Shiping does not have a baby in another three hundred years, he will not let go of such a good opportunity without Qin Feng or others coercing him.


    But at this moment, all he had left in his mind was the idea of ??leaving this place as soon as possible.


    After all, the spirit corpse had said before that Qin Feng used Huang Quanyou''s method of saving his life and replacing his robbery. Zhang Shiping concluded that the situation in the inner hall was already extremely intense, even tragic.


    Under such circumstances, some Nascent Soul True Monarchs who think that they are not capable of supernatural powers to defeat other monks are very likely to withdraw from the inner hall. At that time, it is inevitable that some Golden Core monks who have obtained treasures will fall silently. In the hands of these old monsters.


    After hearing this, the spirit corpse looked at the anxious look on Zhang Shiping''s face, nodded slightly, and said with some regret:


    "Of course there is this possibility. In fact, the old man has already guessed this point before. It is true as you said, there is a 70% to 80% chance that this place is a trap. The old man thought that you would completely ignore this place once you saw the mountain god''s edict. Is there any danger? Fortunately, it seems that you have not lost your head. The green-robed fellow Taoist who left earlier should have also discovered this, so he left so decisively. But the Mountain God Talisman is not Fake, this Spirit Sealing Pillar should have been set up by other fellow Taoists two or three hundred years ago. Seeing that this person''s handwriting is superb, he has formed a family of his own. I don''t know which fellow Taoist it is. I can''t untie it in a short time. It''s a pity that you and I have nothing to do with this treasure."


    "Thank you senior for your kindness, but let''s leave early now. The method of exchanging yuan and turning soul is not easy to practice. If you don''t have enough time, it won''t work!" Zhang Shiping said through voice transmission, his face was a little urging.


    "Forget it, greed is not enough for snakes to swallow elephants. You are right, since you have gathered enough raw grass for now, let''s go out early. You can find a safe place, so I can practice and change my soul, otherwise Qin There is no such good opportunity when the wind comes out." The spirit corpse said with a sigh.


    After finishing speaking, the spirit corpse did not put away the dozen or so formation flags, but led Zhang Shiping all the way down the Juzu Peak, and then ran to the outside of the Skeleton Ridge non-stop.


    Afterwards, the two of them flew up immediately and disappeared into the clouds in a flash.


    After they left, the two True Monarchs, Lingshan and Mingyu, just glanced at them from a distance, and then looked away, as if they were still waiting for something.


    Until two or three days later the aura of the white jade pillar gradually became stronger, and finally broke through the blockade of the formation, and the aura immediately filled the entire Juzu Peak. Such a grand vision naturally attracted the eyes of most of the monks who were still on this floor.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few days later, a blue rainbow flew towards Nanming Island.


    When he arrived at Nanming City, Zhang Shiping dissipated and flew in front of the city gate. He strode in and boarded the animal cart that the defenders had prepared for high-ranking monks.


    He sat in the car alone, closing his eyes and resting his mind.


    Seeing the expressionless face of this senior, the coachman didn''t dare to say a word, he drove the car honestly, and quickly drove towards Xuanyuanzong''s residence here.


    ¡­


    : At the beginning of the month, please ask for recommendation tickets, thank you!


    Le Wen

 Chapter 618： inquire

    ¡­


    "Senior, do you have anything else you need to prepare? This junior also bought it along the way, so as not to make an extra trip later, wasting time." I am asking about the spirit corpse in the sapphire cloud pattern ring to send the spirit to the soul tree.


    "No need, although the old man has never experienced Jindan, it''s not that I don''t know the situation of you juniors. All of you are very poor. Not to mention that there are not many top-grade spirit stones in the storage magic weapon, and even the magic weapon is just ordinary. You practice so fast, you spend more, and your life is probably more difficult than those monks. When you pass by Wansheng Pavilion on the way, you can stop for a while. The old man has already stored some things in that store. I thought I can¡¯t wait for any good opportunity in this life, and I never thought that it¡¯s only been about forty years, and I¡¯ll be able to use this backhand.¡± The spirit corpse seemed to relax a lot after leaving Nanfa Temple, and chatted with Zhang Shiping half-jokingly with.


    "Senior, you really have the foresight to plan ahead." Zhang Shiping smiled, and sound transmission complimented him.


    At the same time, Zhang Shiping thought about it in his heart. According to this person, he had been planning and preparing more than 40 years ago. It must have been at that time or earlier that Qin Feng quietly returned to Nanzhou from overseas.


    "Go to Wansheng Pavilion first." Zhang Shiping ordered casually, thinking about this matter in his heart.


    Many things that happened in the past few decades flashed through my mind, from the shattering of the Ariel Secret Realm decades ago, to the opening of the Nanfa Temple today, and the period when Baimang Mountain will unite the eight hundred years of demons and souls in a hundred years.


    But apart from these, what is Qin Feng still thinking about?


    With Zhang Shiping''s current cultivation base, he seems to know some news, but he is not a Nascent Soul. After all, a Golden Core cultivator is only a Golden Core. The important thing is what are his weaknesses?


    The coachman sitting on the shaft, who had cultivated in the mid-stage of Qi-refinement, was naturally sharp in hearing and eyesight, and he heard Zhang Shiping''s orders at the first time despite the howling wind outside, and he immediately said loudly, "Obey, senior."


    After finishing speaking, the coachman stopped talking, he raised his whip and slapped it in mid-air. The wind-spirited horse pulling the cart was quite spiritual, and slowly increased its speed, so as not to let the nobleman in the cart feel There is a slight discomfort.


    After giving the order, Zhang Shiping stopped talking to the coachman, thoughts flashed in his mind, and he continued to chat with the spirit corpse as if nothing had happened.


    "This is not a vision. I just wanted to struggle before dying, but I didn''t expect it to be used instead. There is nothing wrong with having a chance to prepare more. Maybe it will be useful at any time, so I don''t need more Let''s talk. Although your Zhang family is only a family of building foundations, it has been passed down for almost 700 years since it was in Baimang Mountain. This kind of cunning method must have been used to death, so there is no need to compliment it. Alas, these In 2010, Qin Feng sent the old man out to do errands not often. The time is too tight, and there is no way to prepare more. Otherwise, if he knew that he could get this secret method of changing yuan and turning soul, he would have to prepare one more It''s a pity, it''s a pity. When you practiced this method of exchanging yuan and soul, what kind of pill did you take to nourish and heal the injuries on the soul." The spirit corpse said to himself, and at the end Suddenly asked Zhang Shiping.


    "Senior is talking about the Dingling Requiem Pill that can only be refined by using the sap of the spirit eye tree as a medicine? In the past, the juniors only practiced the first half of the "Changing Yuan and Turning Soul Method", tempering the spirit and strengthening it. It¡¯s all about spiritual consciousness. It¡¯s already very difficult to take the Ziye Yangshen Pill to supplement cultivation. How can I use the Dingling Calming Pill. If the juniors have this panacea, they will not be willing to take it as a daily practice. It will not have an impact At the time of the Nascent Soul, it would never be used." Zhang Shiping said with self-deprecation.


    In fact, when he was practicing Yuanchang, he never took any pills to nourish the soul, and he always relied on the bronze lamp. But he can only say this, so he can only say a pill at will. As for the Ziye Yangshen Pill, as Zhang Shiping''s first golden elixir prescription when he was young, he still remembers it very clearly. At the beginning, he spent ten or twenty spirit stones for the sake of cheapness, but it has not been used yet. once.


    "Ziye Yangshen Pill? You reminded me. In addition to the Golden Soul Pill, there is also Spiritual Liquid. You have to buy a bottle of this pill. Although these low-level pills are just cheap, they are not as effective. So-so, but it¡¯s always right to prepare more. At this time, even if the old man wants to buy a panacea, it¡¯s too late.¡± When the spirit corpse said this, his voice was somewhat helpless.


    Spirit pills are not like other common pills, they are always in short supply.


    "Bargain?" The corner of Zhang Shiping''s mouth twitched.


    Maybe this is the difference between Jindan and Nascent Soul cultivator, just like he thinks the magic tools and pills of Foundation Establishment cultivator are very cheap, Nascent Soul cultivator naturally thinks the same way!


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. After arriving at the Nascent Soul, you will understand how hard it is to find the elixir! It is not too difficult for me to prepare the medicinal materials required for the ordinary third-order pill formula. As for refining On the one hand, the old man relies on his own spirit, and it is almost enough to refine it a few more times. There is no need to ask other monks to help. But the elixir is different, no matter what kind of elixir, it is not good Refining. Either the medicinal materials are extremely precious, or the medicinal materials required are too many and complicated, and the refining techniques are extremely complicated. If there is a slight mistake, the whole furnace will be gone, and there is almost no chance of saving it." The spirit corpse explained.


    Zhang Shiping naturally knew about these things, but this was the way they chatted, and the two of them kept asking each other so that the atmosphere wouldn''t cool down.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a while, the carriage came to a square paved with jade and stopped in front of the Wanshenglou shop.


    There is also a Wansheng Building in Jiumingfang City, Binhai City, which is connected to Jiuyang Pavilion The whole body is made of expensive and precious jade and wood. Tens of feet high, overlooking the surroundings from a condescending height, the momentum is public.


    However, the Wansheng Building here is not so conspicuous. It has only six floors and is about thirteen feet high. None of the cultivation bases were lower than the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    "Senior, the Wansheng Building is here." The coachman said respectfully through the sky blue brocade silk curtain.


    "You wait here first." Zhang Shiping ordered, then got out of the car and walked towards Wansheng Building.


    Before he even got to the shop, the servants in the building immediately came up to welcome the Jindan Elder of Xuanyuanzong with a smile on his face.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Ask for a ticket, don''t scold the author for being thick-skinned...


    7017k

 Chapter 619： cliff mountain

    In the huge hall of the Wansheng Building, there were only nine Foundation Establishment monks, seven men and two women, and there were not too many guests.


    Of course, there are also some handsome and beautiful maidservants from the Wansheng Building to accompany these seniors who established the foundation.


    Seeing that the servant was leading the guests in, the few foundation cultivators who were in the hall of the Wansheng Building subconsciously glanced at the door, but as soon as these people sensed the vague aura on Zhang Shiping, They quickly looked away, and even the voice of the conversation between them was lowered a lot.


    Obviously, with the arrival of Zhang Shiping, a Golden Core cultivator, the atmosphere in the whole hall suddenly became heavier.


    However, after seeing Zhang Shiping, two of the monks walked a few steps quickly.


    Both of them were early foundation-building monks. One of them was wearing a brown and black outfit with copper-yellow skin. He looked a little old, but his eyes were bright and he looked very energetic. The other skin tone is fairer. Although he is wearing a loose Confucian shirt, it can''t hide his strong muscles.


    "Tang Yu pays homage to the elder." The man in the Confucian shirt came to Zhang Shiping, bowed his hands and said respectfully.


    "Xu Su pays homage to Master Zhang." The well-dressed man also bowed.


    This man in a Confucian shirt is a monk of the Tang family on Xiaofeng Island. When Zhang Shiping came to the South China Sea for the first time when he was young, he had cooperated with his ancestor Tang Xueru to hunt and kill sea beasts for several years. They didn''t have a deep friendship with each other, but it was okay. .


    Fifty or sixty years ago, when Zhang Shiping passed by Xiaofeng Island, he once stopped by the Tang family.


    The Tang family is the foundation-building family under Xuanyuanzong''s rule. Seeing Zhang Shiping, the elder of the sect, come to the door, they are naturally very welcome.


    At that time, Tang Xueru had become the most senior elder in the Tang family, and he introduced Zhang Shiping to a few less advanced children of the Tang family, among them was Tang Yu who was still in the Qi refining stage.


    "You don''t need to be too polite. If you have time, go to Chongling Mountain and sit down. You should be able to chat with that boy Tian Wu." Seeing the two people coming, Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    At a glance, he could see that Tang Yu was breaking through the middle stage of foundation establishment not long ago, and his aura was flowing, and he could see the murderous aura hidden, obviously he was also practicing some kind of condensing skills, and Zhang Tianwu''s "Wood Xuanshen" practiced wood. The method of Xuan Ningsha should be a common topic for both of them.


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping turned his hand and took out a jade tablet, and handed it out, Tang Yu quickly caught it with both hands.


    After doing this, Zhang Shiping stopped talking to Tang Yuduo, turned to look at Xu Su beside him with interest, and said, "Little brother, can you tell me that the wine gourd on your waist is from Where did you get it?"


    "Returning to senior, this junior got this thing in the sea under the cliff of Xiaoshishan in Shishanfang City when I was young. This junior remembers that it was just sunrise at that time, and this gourd fell into the sea from the sky, and there was still half a bottle of spirit wine inside. Without thinking about it, Xu Su took off the wine gourd from his waist and presented it in front of him. This wine gourd is a low-level magic weapon, it has been a few years old, and its whole body is oily yellow, but it is strange that the word "Zhang" is engraved on it instead of "Xu".


    Zhang Shiping took the wine gourd, and murmured: "Shishanfang City, Xiaoshishan, so it was that time."


    Looking back on the past, Zhang Shiping''s expression inadvertently revealed a little loneliness. At that time, he saw Su Shuang off for the last time.


    Seeing this, Xu Su said pleadingly at the time: "The younger generation thanked Master Zhang for the gift of wine. If it weren''t for the help of the spiritual wine, the younger generation would definitely not have the time to build the foundation today."


    "It is because of my own efforts that I was able to build the foundation. This Poguang wine is just the icing on the cake. Besides, you can get this wine because it is your own chance. You don''t need to thank you, let''s practice well." Zhang Shiping immediately calmed down and put The wine gourd sent it back, and then walked forward in vain.


    "The old man still has some things to do here. If you have anything to do, go get busy. If you have time, go to Chongling Mountain to sit and sit. It''s also good to walk around more." Zhang Shiping walked in front and said something lightly.


    When Zhang Shiping stopped, the boy didn''t show any impatience on his face, and kept smiling. When Zhang Shiping finished speaking with Tang Yu and Xu Su, he bowed halfway and led him sideways.


    The two climbed up the stairs until they reached the fourth floor, and there was a faint blue light floating at the door.


    Seeing this, the boy stopped, and the layer of blue light flickered immediately, and then slowly faded away.


    "Senior, please come with your servants."


    Zhang Shiping walked in with ease, and was led by the handsome maidservant who had been waiting here, to an elegant room.


    After a short wait.


    There came a voice from outside the door that was as mellow as a yellow warbler: "Zhang Daoyou came from a long way away, and Zeng Li was greeted from afar, please don''t blame him."


    "Madame Zeng is getting younger and younger." Zhang Shiping frowned slightly when he heard the sound, he said with a chuckle, then picked up the teacup on the table, took off the tea cover, and took a sip, the old **** was waiting on the ground .


    In just one or two breaths, a beautiful shadow appeared at the door of the private room.


    This is a tasseled bun, a tulle skirt, plum blossom makeup dotted on the forehead, and a slim woman with a good-looking appearance. As soon as this person saw Zhang Shiping, his eyes fluttered, and he walked over without hesitation.


    This Mrs. Zeng is one of the three priests of the Wansheng Building in Nanming City, and she has a mid-Gold Core cultivation base. Don''t look at her figure, appearance and dress are not different from the cardamom girl, but she is already an old woman over seven hundred years old. It''s just that she practiced "Changchun Immortality", and she took Dingyan Dan when she was young, so she can stay young forever.


    "Zhang Daoyou has been waiting for a long time. I don''t know why Zhang Daoyou came to Bi Pavilion?" Zeng Li said with a smile after sitting down.


    "It''s not Zhang who came to see Mrs. Zeng this time, but a senior who asked me to come here." Zhang Shiping put down his teacup and said calmly.


    "Senior, who is it?" Zeng Li said with a smile as his eyes flickered.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, her gaze was fixed, and an old man in gray robe suddenly appeared, with his back to the two of them.


    The spirit corpse at this moment is not the same as before, but changed into an old man with three-inch long eyebrows and a somewhat sallow complexion. He coughed a few times and said: "Ahem, the things that the old man deposited here more than 40 years ago are still there. Bar?"


    He turned around and flipped his palm and took out a jade talisman with blue patterns, and lightly sent it to Zeng Li.


    "It turns out that Zhang Daoyou said that the senior is the true king of Yashan." Zeng Li saw the face of the old man and saw the jade talisman again. He no longer sat quietly, but immediately stood up and took the jade talisman.


    As soon as she got the jade talisman, she didn''t know what kind of method she used. She saw two silver lights flowing in the jade talisman, condensing into the word ''Yashan'', "Of course the things left by the senior are still there, please sit down for a while." a bit."


    "Go, don''t make the old man wait too long." The spirit corpse said with a wave.


    Zeng Li gave a blessing and walked out of the private room quickly without any delay.


    While Zhang Shiping and the spirit corpse were waiting, Tang Yu and Xu Su who were downstairs each bought a handy magic weapon, and then they went out to summon a beast cart and headed towards Xuanyuanzong''s residence.


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you yesterday for the rewards of Yuzhideng and Climbing Up to Drinking Wine.

 Chapter 620： teleport back to the valley

    The latest website: It is naturally impossible for the things deposited by monk Yuanying to be placed in this Wansheng Building so casually, even though Nanming City can be said to be impenetrable.


    Nanming City is located on the edge of the territory of the human race and the sea race. Although there are many Jindan and Yuanying monks here, and in the past tens of thousands of years, Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace, the two holy places of immortal cultivation, have worked together to set up a large-scale land here. The battle formation means that Huashen Yaozun leads twenty or thirty Yu Yuanying Yaojuns to attack. As long as the several Yuanying Zhenjuns sitting in the city can activate the formation in time, they will be able to protect themselves.


    But if Yaozun first found out where the human Nascent Soul was in the city, and killed it with lightning speed, no matter how strong the formation was, it would be useless.


    In addition to this method, if the opponent wants to attack forcefully, all the spiritual veins near the island must be cut off in advance. The formation consumes a lot of spiritual energy every moment. If there is no spiritual vein to supply the spiritual energy, it can only be replenished with spiritual stones. If it takes three to five days, it''s okay, but if it drags on for a month or two, then Xuan Yuanzong will also be hurt.


    Of course, this injury is just a rhetoric of Xuanyuanzong Yuanying Patriarch and other monks of the same rank.


    In the eyes of other Nascent Soul cultivators, the five sects of Xuanyuan Sect, Bixiao Palace, Shuiyueyuan, Xuanming Palace, and Misty Valley are not ordinary Nascent Soul Sects. This kind of sect, which has been passed down from the end of ancient times to the present, must have a thick and scary foundation. The consumption of spirit stones in the protective formation of Nanming City for several months can make Xuanyuanzong hurt, which is really ridiculous. Big teeth.


    But if the magic circle is activated, it usually won''t be opened for too long, because during this period, whether it is through some hidden teleportation circles, or the mysterious magic weapon held by the Nascent Soul monk, the news can naturally be transmitted easily. Go out, when the time comes, the venerable humanoid deity and many Nascent Soul monks will come to support and dispel the disaster.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, Nanming City has been briefly occupied two or three times, and in this short period of time, the entire city was wiped out by the Yaozu and Haizu.


    If the Wanshenglou put the things deposited by Zhenjun Yuanying here, then these losses can only be paid by them. But the reason why these Nascent Soul monsters want to deposit certain things is mostly because of various reasons that are inconvenient to explain. If they are lost, it is not simply a matter of paying compensation.


    Therefore, even if the chance of loss is very small, the Wansheng Building or other shops with a long history would not dare to put truly valuable things in the secret room here.


    Just like the True Monarch ''Yashan'' who was aliased by the spirit corpse, after he left the treasures in the Wansheng Building, even if they hadn''t appeared once in decades, he was not worried at all that the other party would take these things privately, or default on various excuses. Give. After all, no force would want to offend a Nascent Soul cultivator, especially if they were at a disadvantage.


    As for being kept by the golden core monks, the money is touching, and it is not unheard of to steal and flee! That''s not to mention.


    So after Zeng Li left the private room, he quickly went to the secret room, passed the magic circle through the building, and sent the token that True Monarch ''Yashan'' took out to the main building, and the monks there had to confirm the authenticity of the token.


    It would take some time to go back and forth like this, and the spirit corpse and Zhang Shiping had already prepared for this in their hearts, so they wouldn''t be so impatient.


    The spirit corpse was in front of the window with its hands behind its back, watching the monks passing by on the streets of the city through the white aura, while Zhang Shiping was sitting with his eyes closed, his head half raised, holding a bright yellow wine in one hand. Gourd, taking a sip from time to time, put one hand on his thigh, and beat rhythmically.


    The two stood and sat like this for half a stick of incense time.


    Perhaps tired of seeing the crowds on the street, the spirit corpse turned around and walked slowly to Zhang Shiping.


    "Your heart is a little messed up, is it because of those two juniors?" The spirit corpse sat down and asked, with a slightly puzzled tone.


    "I just remembered some old things. Things are different, and I just remember them occasionally for comfort." Zhang Shiping shook his head, and took another sip of the wine gourd.


    "Is it an old friend? It''s a blessing in life to look back on the past. It''s just that a person like this old man who has no roots and bottomless, doesn''t understand what kind of feelings this is." The corpse said lightly.


    "What kind of feelings? It''s like wine, but also like tea. It''s strong and sweet, and it goes with people. This is the fine wine brewed in the Green Fire Valley of the younger generation. It''s called Poguang. I don''t know if the seniors have ever drank it?" Zhang Shiping gently With a wave of his hand, a wine gourd appeared on the table and was gently sent to the spirit corpse.


    "Poguang, where did this name come from? Is there an allusion?" The spirit corpse looked at Zhang Shiping and asked. He picked up the gourd, didn''t drink it, but put it down gently after looking at it a few times.


    "The name of the wine was given by Senior Brother Qi, and the juniors don''t know what the allusion is, but it''s just a casual way of calling it, so it''s just used along the way." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Brother Qi, are you talking about Qi Feng, Qing He''s disciple?" Ling Zong asked.


    Zhang Shiping nodded yes.


    Suddenly, a blurry figure appeared outside the shroud of spiritual light outside the door, and then Zeng Li, who had left before, walked in Yingying, bowed to the spirit corpse, smiled and said: "I''ve been waiting for a long time, the things have been taken away." Here we come, let seniors take a look!"


    After she finished speaking, she flipped her hands over, and there was a square black box in her hand, not too long and wide, about half a finger thick, with golden runes in the shape of cirrus clouds engraved around the box and up and down. These golden patterns give people a sense of flow, Zhang Shiping took a closer look, only to find that each golden pattern is composed of tens of thousands of golden bugs, it is so strange!


    "The things are right, so I won''t bother you any more. Let''s leave now." The spirit corpse took the black box, looked at it a few times, then got up, walked towards the door, and disappeared in a flash.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping smiled helplessly, and after putting away the two wine gourds on the table, he also stood up.


    "That Zhang also bid farewell, and you don''t need to send it off, fellow Taoist Zeng." Zhang Shiping said, cupping his hands.


    "Zeng Li won''t keep fellow daoist Zhang any longer, so as not to make Senior Yashan wait too long." Zeng Li laughed softly.


    Zhang Shiping stepped out for a few feet, but after a few breaths, he appeared in the hall downstairs. He rolled his eyes and saw that Tang Yu and Xu Su were no longer there. Out of the Wansheng Building, headed for the animal cart.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Shiping walked to the beast carriage, said to the driver who was cleaning the spirit beast''s fur, and he entered the carriage.


    The coachman said yes, quickly put away the brush, and patted the back of the Yufeng horse lightly, then sat on the shaft, pulled the rein, and let out a soft sigh, and the beast cart started to run rumblingly. Enter Qingming City''s avenue of more than ten feet, and run at a gallop.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In less than half an hour a teleportation circle of Xuanyuanzong glowed with a brilliant aura.


    Zhang Shiping inside was holding a bronze token with the word "Niaoyi" on it, and the cyan mask emitted by the token protected him.


    With a flash of white light, Zhang Shiping traveled tens of thousands of miles, and returned to Binhai City from Nanming City.


    After a little repair, he rushed back to the Green Fire Valley without stopping, and then he waved away the servants who were working in the fire pool in the valley, as well as some low-level monks from the sect and family.


    Then the green and red auras in the valley intertwined generously, and the magic circle rose leisurely.


    ¡­


    ps: Thanks to ''Fish Lantern'', ''boy! ¡¯, a tip from ¡®Book Friends 2021420174655704¡¯.


    The front is laying the groundwork. It is suggested that you can fatten up and watch it again. The plot will be smoother.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 621： Dharma protector

    Latest website: After the magic circle rose, the spirit corpse emerged from the sapphire cloud pattern ring it was hiding in.


    "Senior, please follow me."


    After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, he immediately flew towards the Yantan at the bottom of the valley. The eyes of the spirit corpse behind him were dimly blue, and they were casting their green ghost eyes. They looked around first, and then looked towards the bottom of the valley.


    I saw more than a dozen large or small black wooden boats docked beside the tan at the bottom of the valley, and in the tan there were green or black pumice floating slowly along with the red and black magma.


    Usually, there are still some disciples of the outer sect who are refining qi to work here and there in these fire boats, refining and extracting the spirit of fire that has not yet dissipated from Tan Zhong.


    One of the ingredients of the Poguang wine that is abundant in the Green Fire Valley is these fire spirits. But these people have all been dismissed by Zhang Shiping just now.


    This place is full of fire evil aura, such as Zhang Shiping and Zheng Hengyun, who practice the fire practice method, Jindan monks, practice here like a fish entering the sea, so it is naturally the most comfortable, but for Xuanyuanzong or those in the Zhang family who have not yet built For Qi-refining monks in the base, these fire spirits are no different from fire poison. If they don''t rely on these fire boats, most of these people will be burned in a month or two.


    The spirit corpse stroked its beard and nodded, then disappeared in the same place in a flash, and arrived at the edge of the Yantan at the bottom of the valley one step earlier than Zhang Shiping.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Shiping floated down and stood side by side with the spirit corpse.


    "You are very lucky. The caves of ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators overseas are similar to your Green Fire Valley. It is because the Xuanyuan Sect is rich and powerful that they can give you such a blessed land as a cultivation cave. But it would be fine if this place is the land of wood spirits. That''s right, the old man has a method of transferring flowers and trees, which can intercept the vitality of wood spirits to nourish the soul, so that when the old man performs the method of changing the soul, he can save a lot of unnecessary trouble." The spirit corpse said with a sigh.


    "As far as I know, all the wood spirit lands of the third rank in Binhai City now have their owners, and there are still a few second ranks left. If the senior needs us, we can go there now." Zhang Shiping thought about it for a while and said.


    "Level 2, let''s forget about it. The spiritual resources in that kind of place are really scarce. Even the land of wood spirits is far inferior to your Green Fire Valley." The spirit corpse said with a wave.


    He jumped up, flew over several miles, and landed on an iron black stone with a radius of several feet in the center of Tan. First, he looked around for a moment, and then waved dozens of array flags, or flew into the air, Or dive into the molten fire.


    Zhang Shiping fought against Tan Bian, and watched the figure of this senior spirit corpse reappear indifferently, and moved extremely neatly to set up formation flags everywhere in Yantan, and then aroused Huo Sha, gathered ideas, and completed it in one go, with an indescribable beauty. , it is obvious that he has a very high attainment in formation.


    After this arrangement, the Green Fire Valley Yantan, which was already rich in fire aura, became even hotter, and the red glow spread like flowing water, enveloping the entire valley.


    Zhang Shiping felt the occasional glow lingering around his body, whether it was the physical body or the soul, he felt a slight burning sensation.


    And just as he stepped out, he suddenly found himself in a boundless sea of ??flames.


    It''s just that he didn''t panic, and stood in place with his expression unchanged, his eyes revealed a look of thought, and he said to himself: "Senior, what is the name of this formation, the junior really can''t recognize it because of its humbleness."


    On the other side, it wasn''t long before the spirit corpse turned back from the rock wall and landed on the iron black pumice at the beginning. He found Zhang Shiping who was standing motionless by Tan''s side, and when he heard his question, he immediately smiled and said: " This formation was created by the old man¡¯s view of the vastness of the ancient ocean, and he occasionally realized it. It was not recorded in those formation books. It¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t know it. Now the old man has slightly changed it. For the layout of the spiritual veins, it is better to call it the Green Fire Formation, or you can choose a name."


    "Senior, you can name whatever you want." Although Zhang Shiping was facing Yantan, the reflection in his eyes at this moment was a sea of ??flames, and nothing else could be seen.


    "Why bother with the name?" The spirit corpse smiled casually, and with a pinch of his sword finger, all the phantoms in front of Zhang Shiping dissipated.


    Then he flipped his hand and took out a large ruby ??seal from all directions, and slowly brought it forward to Zhang Shiping: "This seal is a token for manipulating the magic circle, Shiping, I will trouble you in the next ten days or so." I have protected the law for the old man. But the old man still has one thing to ask for. At this moment, the old man has the restriction imposed by Qin Feng in his body. I hope that Shiping will not leave this valley for more than ten days. Although Binhai City is far safer than other places, things are not safe. Just in case, if there is any accident, then..."


    "Is the senior worried that because of the junior, if Qin Feng''s restriction is triggered and the method of turning the soul is disturbed? Senior, please rest assured, the junior will be here to protect the senior for more than ten days, and will not leave even a single step." Zhang Shiping took the jade seal and said with a smile.


    "That''s fine, I only have one chance to use the soul-changing method in this situation, so I have to be more cautious, thank you for your hard work." The spirit corpse cupped his hands and smiled at Zhang Shiping.


    Loud laughter echoed in the valley, Zhang Shiping bowed back, watching the spirit corpse fade away and disappear.


    He looked at the big ruby ??seal in his hand, weighed it a few times, first shook his head, then showed a smile on his face, and said softly: "It''s interesting."


    Immediately with a thought in his mind, a futon appeared on the ground, Zhang Shiping walked over and sat down cross-legged, put the big seal by his side, closed his eyes and meditated.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping kept his promise to protect the dharma, the spirit corpse in Yantan nodded in satisfaction. With a chuckle, he took out the storage bag he had retrieved from the Wansheng Building before, and threw it lightly.


    The bag flew up on its own, and the mouth of the bag was turned upside down, emitting a glow In this hazy glow, a small group of black and white intertwined lights manifested, from small to large, and in a blink of an eye It is a double-pedicled lotus with no vines or branches, and the diameter is about Zhang Zhang. The green leaves set off the double lotus. One is white and flawless, and the other is as deep as ink. They are all carved out of jade, not like ordinary vegetation.


    If you take a closer look, there is a faint gray light flowing between the veins of the leaves, which looks a little withered.


    Seeing this, the spirit corpse didn''t find it strange at all. He pointed towards the storage bag again, and another object flew out of the bag and landed in his hand.


    It was a square, black bricks carved with all kinds of ghosts. This thing is a ghost treasure, if Zhang Shiping can see it, he will feel very familiar.


    As soon as this thing came out, the air around the spirit corpse suddenly became colder. He put it down, and the iron black floating in the Yantan for an unknown period of time was extremely scorching hot, but at this moment a layer of bluish frost rose unexpectedly.


    "Go." The spirit corpse said softly, and the black and white lotus flower directly took root on this ghost treasure.


    7017k

 Chapter 622： Turn soul

    And as the Soul Linglian took root in the moment, this ghost treasure of the underworld suddenly turned into an extremely thick ink ball, exploded, turned into billows of black air and rose up, flying over the head of the spirit corpse. Thirty feet away was a thick gray cloud, and there was a palpitating aura coming from it, as if a murderous creature was entrenched in it.


    The spirit corpse looked up at Tan Bian, and saw that Zhang Shiping was still sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, so he withdrew his eyes and focused all his attention on the black cloud above his head. The tactic, combined with different hand tactic, continuously played out one after another aura, and this action lasted for a full half an hour.


    It wasn''t until the black cloud shrunk to about seven inches, shaped like a small coffin, and landed safely on the black lotus, that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he moved a little further towards the storage bag suspended in the air, and a ball of silver light flew out from it, which grew from small to large, and suddenly turned into a monster statue with four arms and two horns, and green scales all over its body.


    This statue is about seven or eight feet high. Viewed from the front, after removing the scales on its body, it looks like an ordinary person in other places, but two hands have grown under the ribs on the back, which are in the shape of empty grips, as if holding some kind of weapon before. . But the most special thing about this monster is that it has a gray vertical eye on the back of its bald head.


    Seeing this, the spirit corpse immediately patted on its own sky cap, and a small person a few inches tall with the same expression and demeanor as him appeared. It''s just that this little person is different from the Nascent Soul of other true kings. Its figure is more illusory, as if it can be blown away by a gust of wind.


    As soon as the Nascent Soul villain appeared, he immediately opened his mouth and spewed baby fire at the statue, and for a while the flame pool became silent.


    During this period, the spirit corpse never stopped for a moment, and very calmly urged the Nascent Soul to stay in the air and breathe out the baby fire.


    In this way, seven days passed in a hurry.


    At this moment, the monster statue turned silvery white, which seemed to have a sense of sacredness, and the vertical eye behind the head of the creature was also shining with silvery white aura, and it was constantly turning, extremely agile.


    But at this moment, the spirit corpse showed embarrassment. After struggling for a while, he sighed, and said with a bit of resentment: "It''s a pity that the predecessor was too careless, and was buried by Qin Feng in advance." As a result, this evil eye has been silent for nearly a thousand years, and its original source has been greatly consumed. But it is also fortunate that Qin Xiangshan is not dead, so how can I have me at this moment?"


    After making up his mind, the spirit corpse bent his fingers, snapped out the vertical eye on the statue neatly, and then threw it casually. The blood-stained eyeball landed firmly on the white lotus, and shrunk inexplicably. scored a few points.


    After doing this, the Nascent Soul did not return to the spirit corpse, but sat cross-legged on the lotus leaf, with his eyes closed, motionless.


    Several hours later, the soul lotus turned scarlet from the leaves to the roots, and exuded a subtle fragrance.


    Nascent Soul, who was sitting cross-legged on the leaf before, smelled the fragrance, and immediately opened his eyes, with a smile on his face, his whole body seemed to melt, slowly melting into the spirit lotus.


    And Zhang Shiping, who had been sitting cross-legged by Tan''s side for many days, suddenly smelled a faint fragrance, which immediately stagnated the mana in his body.


    He opened his eyes, looked at Tan Zhong with a frown, and said calmly: "It seems that senior has finished his work, are you ready to kill the donkey?"


    The lid of the small seven-inch coffin moved a bit, and there was a cracking sound. A sharp claw full of blue zeros stretched out from the edge of the lid, and it was overturned. A monster with two horns stood up inside. , walked out of the black coffin, stepped into the white lotus petals, picked up the eyeball that had shrunk a few points, pressed it towards his brow, and said in a somewhat surprised tone: "I have already expected it from your tone of voice." The old man will not make a move on you, the old man should have done nothing wrong in the past six months, right?"


    "True love, fake true love, all of them, how can you see through your belly, the junior is just a little bit of defense. Since the senior has already got rid of Qin Feng''s control, why rush for a while? You and I are safe and sound, The junior promises to find a suitable physical body for the senior, and he will definitely not break his promise." Zhang Shiping said calmly, as if he was holding a wisdom pearl.


    There was a strange look in the eyes of the two-horned monster, but after he mobilized his divine sense to search the Green Fire Valley several times, he smiled and said:


    "You pretended to be calm. The old man thought you had some backhand, and you were almost deceived. The restriction set by Qin Feng was on this incarnation. Fortunately, with the help of your soul-turning method, the old man made it so fast. I broke free from this restriction. Now this old man is just a phantom body of Nascent Soul, and his cultivation base is like a rootless duckweed. Since you have helped in this way, why not help to the end and give this old man your physical body."


    "The aptitude of the junior is just the three spiritual roots, why don''t the seniors find a better one?" Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    "The old man also wants to find a suitable one, but the time is too late. Qin Feng will come out of Nanfa Temple in a few days. If he finds anything unusual, the old man will definitely die without a place to bury him, so he can only suffer It¡¯s you. It¡¯s said that the father¡¯s debt is paid by the son, and you are his descendant, so you should bear some of it.¡± The two-horned monster grinned, turned into a black light, and flew towards Zhang Shiping.


    "Why bother?" Zhang Shiping sighed.


    At the same time, an old man in common clothes appeared next to Zhang Shiping. Looking at the jetting black light, but seeing no movement from him, two pillars of fire suddenly shot out from the lake of fire, turning into two pillars more than ten feet long. The Chijiao, which opened its teeth and danced its claws, cut it off halfway.


    "Qiu CongWhy are you here?" Heimang backed away from the bite of the red dragon, looked at the old man, and said with a look of horror.


    "Naturally, I was entrusted by someone. I said goodbye to fellow Taoists in Guling in the past. I didn''t expect you and me to meet again after a thousand years." The old man said with his hands behind his back.


    Immediately afterwards, the spirit corpse seemed to think of something, looked at Zhang Shiping and said angrily: "It''s you. At that time in the Wansheng Building, you deliberately dealt with that junior first, and then showed your feelings, so as to distract the old man''s attention, and secretly let the two The news from the younger generation to Qiu Cong?"


    "You''re right, it''s me who Shi Ping asked, but just in case, I specially invited Brother Qiu to hold the line." Wearing a tea-green gown, Du Yu Zhenjun appeared in Heimang at some time Behind him, a blue silk net was thrown out, wrapping the two-horned monster.


    Then the gold wire net shrank suddenly, tightly bound the two-horned and blue-scaled monster, making it unable to move.


    "Wu Yu." The two-horned monster roared.


    7017k

 Chapter 623： deal with

    Before the roar could be heard, the body of the two-horned green-scale monster transformed from the spirit corpse was instantly covered with frost.


    "I''m here, why are you so loud, your ears are almost deafened by you." Du Yu folded his fan, pressed the handle of the fan lightly on the pinna, and yawned with a rather lazy expression.


    "Stand up straight, walk upright, be serious, don''t lose your bearing in front of the younger generation." Seeing Du Yu like this, Qiu Cong let out a soft voice through his spiritual sense.


    "I know, I know, but the most important thing right now is this fellow Taoist who was born from the remains of Qin Xiangshan. He seems to have inherited some old memories. There should be a charter for how we should deal with it here." Otherwise, Qin Feng will be hated, and there are many people who have been favored by Qin Xiangshan in the past. Some of them are quite difficult to deal with. Now that Venerable Hongyue is coming soon, people''s hearts are surging. Although we are not afraid, But we have to be on guard, lest those guys lower their faces and attack the juniors in the sect secretly." Du Yu restrained a little, and pointed at the frozen two-horned green-scaled monster with a fan.


    Du Yu didn''t mind Qiu Cong''s light drinking, it was a disadvantage of being young.


    "However, they are all selfish and selfish people. If they really remembered their kindness, they would have directly sought revenge from Qin Feng face to face. One of them was either retreating or going out. It really makes people laugh. These people just want to know that Qin Xiangshan is here. There are only a few overseas secret palaces. To this kind of people, if we are tougher, they will be weaker. But if we dare to take a step back, they will think that we can take ten steps back and take a hundred steps back. They must not be in vain If they really don''t care about face, then we don''t have to follow the rules in the future. The old man doesn''t believe that there are people who have nothing to worry about. Even if there are such people, it''s not good for me to invite my colleagues and work together to make an example. It''s just a warning to someone These guys, lest these people think that they have advanced to the Nascent Soul, and arrogantly think that they can hold me as a clan member." Qiu Cong clenched his fist with his hands behind his back and said indifferently.


    "Senior Brother Qiu, I will discuss this matter later, but there is one more matter right now, that is Qin Feng. Master once sat down with him and discussed the Tao, and learned that this person has found the method of Wuxu that suits him. Afterwards, Master again I have fought against him, and he was only slightly injured." Du Yu said.


    "This person has already become a powerful person. You can make friends with him, but you can''t make enemies with him. He, the soul of the newborn Nascent Soul, will be frozen and imprisoned by you first, and you will deal with him after he returns from Nanfa Temple. And Shiping, you will take care of Qin Xiangshan''s body and spirit corpse. As for Qin Feng''s alarmist words, you can rest assured that Qinghe returned to Nanzhou a few months ago, with him and Jifeng, the sect''s inheritance The two spirit treasures merged into one, even the venerable would have to be scruples, this person absolutely dare not be so unscrupulous again. If my Xuanyuan sect can''t even keep the elders of the Jindan sect, wouldn''t it be a joke, it has nothing to do with the sect Face, there is no reason to back down." Qiu Cong said after thinking for a moment.


    "Thank you two ancestors for your help. Please forgive Shiping for being rude and unable to get up to thank you." Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on the futon, the inexplicable fragrance that he inhaled earlier still exists in his body at this moment, and it does not appear to have weakened in the slightest.


    "As the elder of the sect, since you have worshiped us two as the ancestors, it is reasonable to help, and there is no need to thank you. If you encounter disciples under the sect who are bullied by others in the future, you should do the same .¡± Qiu Cong stroked his beard and said.


    "Remember the teachings of our ancestors." Zhang Shiping said respectfully.


    "You are now a late-stage Golden Core cultivator, so I won''t say much else. You can practice with peace of mind, and try to see if you can make a breakthrough within two hundred years." Qiu Cong said, glanced at Du Yu again, lightly snorted.


    After hearing this, Zhenjun Du Yu couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly. He understood that Senior Brother Qiu''s words were actually meant to himself. Moreover, Zhang Shiping in front of him was only less than three hundred years old. If he could conceive a baby within two hundred years , that speed is faster than him.


    True Monarch Du Yu is a cultivator with the spiritual roots of water and sky. Originally, he had reached the realm of a fake baby when he was about 300 years old, but at that time he was so arrogant that he triggered the thunder calamity before he was fully prepared. In the end, the heart demon crossed, and the playfulness was so heavy that it missed the finishing touch.


    However, Xuanyuanzong''s family has a solid background, and most of the panaceas in the world of cultivating immortals can be found, which relieves the injury on the soul. Afterwards, Du Yu continued to practice for more than a hundred years, and it was only at the age of five hundred that he attracted the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation for the second time, and succeeded in forming an infant in one breath. Zhang Shiping came to Binhai City for the first time in the past, when Du Yu had just conceived a baby, only a few decades ago.


    Calculated in this way, Du Yu has been conceived for almost three hundred years, and his life expectancy is almost eight hundred. Among the Nascent Soul cultivators, he can be regarded as extremely young, but it is true that he has not made much progress in his cultivation.


    Immediately afterwards, he flipped his hand and took out a fist-sized cyan bead, which was filled with dense silver light.


    "This man has a bit of foresight. You can see that all the flags are pinched on the aura nodes of the green fire condensing evil formation. First, they can use the power of the fire evil to greatly increase their power. Second, once they are activated, they can also be used temporarily. Cut off you, the owner of the Green Fire Valley, from controlling the formation. However, it is rude to insert these formation flags horizontally on the formation formed by the old man, so that the law cannot be established, and the formation cannot be formed. It has no aesthetic feeling and is really rude." Zhang Shiping said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and lifted it, and the green bead turned into more than a hundred silver streamers, some flew into the rock wall, and some submerged under the lava...


    After a few breaths, the red glow around the three of them receded like an ebbing tide, and then the array flags laid by the spirit corpses appeared from everywhere There were more than a hundred handles, all of which were Wrapped in silver-gray aura, he remained motionless.


    The green fire formation that the spirit corpse took nearly an hour to set up was easily destroyed by Qiu Cong within a few breaths.


    Then Qiu Cong threw out a storage bag, the mouth of the bag opened, glowing with gleaming white light, the formation flags circled in the air, then lined up one by one, shrunk and flew into the bag, and then slowly fell into his palm superior.


    After the red light dissipated, the body of the spirit corpse and the tall Bingdilian plant also appeared in front of everyone.


    Qiu Cong flipped it into the storage magic weapon, turned his head and said to the frozen Nascent Soul: "Just smelling this smell, I knew it was the soul lotus. It seems that it has absorbed a large number of ghosts. Qi, fellow Taoist, do you want to cultivate your soul and get rid of the confinement of your body? You can¡¯t say that you got it by chance. It¡¯s so easy to meet this kind of soul lotus. After all, this thing is Qin Xiangshan¡¯s old thing. Or did Qin Feng get it overseas?"


    But the frozen Nascent Soul didn''t move, just gave Zhang Shiping a vicious look.


    7017k

 Chapter 624： laughing and betting

    Seeing the fierce eyes of the spirit corpse, Zhang Shiping didn''t have the slightest intention in his heart, so he just chuckled and said, "I heard from this senior Qin that Qin Feng didn''t know his existence, no matter whether it''s true or not. Fake, if Qin Feng didn''t ask about it when he came, then we should just pretend that we don''t know, and just return this avatar, how good is that?"


    "The old man has exactly this intention. The spirit corpse belongs to him, and it is reasonable to return it to him. As for Qin Daoyou, do you expect Qin Feng to redeem you? Tell me, this soul spirit lotus in the end Where did it come from, maybe there is still a glimmer of life. Du Yu, let go a little bit, and let our fellow Daoist Qin say a few words." Qiu Cong nodded and smiled.


    "Qiu Cong, what do you want me to say? Although I am not Qin Xiangshan, I have learned a lot of past memories through his body. You have known each other for many years. I have some points for what kind of person you are. Understood. Now, whether it falls into your hands or Qin Feng''s, I will end up in the same way. Where can I get a chance? You don''t need to waste your time talking. If you have this skill, it''s better to directly search the old man''s soul. Otherwise, it will be futile. Boy of the Zhang family, if you stop calmly, the old man will admit defeat this time. Qin Xiangshan died at the hands of Qin Feng thousands of years ago, and today I will die because of you, a descendant of Qin Feng. In the end, the Gua Master is destined to end badly, so is there really such a thing as God''s will in this world?" the spirit corpse lamented.


    After hearing this, Qiu Cong saw that the spirit corpse was silent again, as if resigned to his fate, and shook his head at Du Yu.


    Du Yu immediately waved his hand to freeze the spirit corpse and Yuanying again, making it fall into silence, and struck out more than ten talismans in one breath. The black tadpole talisman patterns flowed, soaked into the ice, and were engraved on the two-horned green scales. The body surface of the Nascent Soul, and then took out a jade coffin, put it into the storage bag.


    "This guy is different from those so-called reincarnations in Ximo. He doesn''t seem to have inherited the memory of his predecessor. This time you lost the bet, and the old man will accept it with a smile. You should prepare it early and don''t delay Ten or eight years." Qiu Cong said with a smile.


    Without Tuan Yu, there was not much disappointment. He said indifferently, "It''s just something that was expected. The reincarnation method in Ximo is a wonderful method handed down from ancient times. How could Qin Feng have such great ability to create a similar method?" Comparable method. I just want to gamble to see if he has the chance to find this kind of magic method from the ancient monk''s cave by chance when he travels abroad. The three drops of Xuanming heavy water will naturally be handed over to Qiu after five years Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s in the hands of Senior Brother, you see when I broke my promise. But there is still one doubtful point, where did the ghost treasure come from?¡±


    Suddenly, Qiu Cong and Du Yu looked at each other and said at the same time.


    "Qin Feng!"


    "Qin Feng!"


    After finishing speaking, the two couldn''t help frowning.


    For a while, the atmosphere suddenly became a little colder.


    "Two patriarchs, who are you?" Zhang Shiping waited for a while before asking.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that senior brother Qiu and I made a bet before we came to see if the second incarnation that Qin Feng played with would remember the memory of his predecessor, Qin Xiangshan. Senior brother Qiu and Qin Xiangshan don''t have much friendship, so where did they come from?" A farewell to Guling thousands of years ago, it was all just nonsense. You see, this guy just now pretended to be handsome, with a look of life and death, trying to win our sympathy. It''s really interesting. Such a person I have seen a lot, most of them are people who are greedy for life and afraid of death." Du Yu walked up to Zhang Shiping and patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Taught." Zhang Shiping said sincerely.


    These two ancestors can only be said to be old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years and thousands of years. He passed on some simple information through Xu Su, a junior, and they can guess everything. At the same time, there is interest in betting that it seems that they really didn''t pay much attention to this incarnate spirit corpse, otherwise the attitude of the two of them would not be so relaxed. Some of it is because of the Green Fire Valley. Although Zhang Shiping already owns the key token of the formation control here, Qiu Cong, as a master of formations, set up the formations here himself and mobilized them. There is no need for Zhang Shiping, the master of the valley.


    Of course, it is also possible that more than half a year ago, Qin Feng left Zhang Shiping the sapphire cloud pattern ring of the incarnation in front of the great monk Jifeng. Jifeng discovered some clues and informed the other Yuanying monks of Xuanyuanzong, That''s why Qiu Cong and Du Yu are so calm, and it''s not impossible.


    But they were able to take down the spirit corpse Nascent Soul so easily, Zhang Shiping''s credit for using his body as bait is not small.


    In the past six months, Zhang Shiping hadn''t had much conversation with the spirit corpse, that is, they only communicated during the time when they entered Nanfa Hall.


    In these ten or twenty days, he got along with the spirit corpse, actually very harmoniously, but some things had to be guarded against, so when Zhang Shiping was in Nanming City, he used Tang Yu and Xu Su to send news to Xuanyuanzong, Please Watanabe Lord help.


    Compared with Yuanying Zhenjun who has only known each other for less than a month, Zhang Shiping still believes more in Du Yu, the ancestor of the sect who has been with him for more than a hundred years. Since he has the opportunity to take advantage of the situation, he will naturally not miss.


    As for if he didn''t meet Tang Yu and Xu Su, and couldn''t deliver the news, then Zhang Shiping would naturally not be so calm. While the spirit corpse was still under the restraint of Qin Feng, he originally thought that as soon as he returned to Nanming City, he would simply go to Xuanyuanzong''s residence, Xun Duyu Zhenjun said this clearly, and then asked him to find a good place for the spirit corpse , it is best to let him perform the method of changing the soul and changing the soul in an extremely safe environment such as the Zongmen Secret Realm.


    In this way, no matter what other thoughts the spirit corpse can''t afford, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Zhang Shiping is safe and sound, and will not be regarded as a person who breaks his promise.


    After all, there is only one life, how can it all depend on the kindness and malice of others.


    "Since the matter is over, then we won''t bother you anymore. The soul lotus fragrance is a kind of strange poison produced by the soul lotus absorbing a large amount of yin energy. Just wait for three hours and it will be cured naturally. Go." Du Yu said.


    The soul lotus is an acquired product, just like the blood soul refining circle, because it is a belonging of the bereaved family, it is banned by the Red Moon Tower, and the news is half incomplete. Among them, the black and white lotus seeds of the soul lotus have the effect of nourishing the mind and healing the soul. This news is known to many monks in the world of immortality, but this is the first time he has heard of the strange poison of soul lotus incense.


    "Then what should we do with this soul lotus?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "In more than a month, after the spirit lotus absorbs the massive amount of Yin energy in the ghost treasure of Mingqiao, you will take half of the lotus seeds that will form at that time and hand it over to the sect, and the rest will belong to you. Qin Feng didn''t mention it, then you will have another reward at that time." Du Yu said directly.


    7017k

 Chapter 625： Just in case

    "Shi Ping, let''s talk about this matter after the real thing is over, so as not to increase your disappointment in vain! Qin Feng is not a kind person. With a character like him, the old man actually doesn''t believe in this incarnation. He will You don¡¯t even know? Although we don¡¯t know what your ancestor is planning, it¡¯s not so easy for us to take advantage of him. However, we are also practitioners, leaving aside the details and clearing away the fog, What I did was actually just for the sake of longevity. For the sect cultivators like us, Venerable Hongyue can trust this great cultivator who was born as a casual cultivator, and will help him in all likelihood in the end. Let''s be more careful." After Qiu Cong finished speaking, he turned around and flew away.


    "Be careful." Zhang Shiping responded. He still had a flat look on his face, and he couldn''t see the slightest worry, but he carefully recalled all his actions over the years in his heart.


    Zhang Shiping is still at a loss as to what Qin Feng has done these years, and he has no idea what he is doing for it. It would be too much of a stretch to say that a descendant of his own blood can help him break through to transform into a god. Could it be that Qin Feng is actually the same person as Senior Brother Yu Dan, the elder of Bixiao Palace.


    Could it be that he is thinking of playing games in the world, playing games in the world, and feels that everything in the world is just a dream, and all the things he has experienced are just illusions, so when the mood comes, he plays the role he has now established, first as Qin Xiangshan''s apprentice, In the future, he became Xu Youdan''s master, but now he wants to be the patriarch of his family?


    And when his interest faded, he completely shattered these beautiful emotions like the bright moon, such as the master-student relationship, and scattered them all over the place.


    The curtain fell, and everything returned to calm.


    And Qiu from Feidu to Baizhang, seeing that Du Yu hadn''t followed, turned around in the air and condescended, and said to Du Yu, "Aren''t you going? The end of Nanfa Temple is almost over, and we have to hurry back now. Nanming City is in charge of the magic circle, so in case of any accidents, we can take care of Qing He and the others."


    Right now, Venerable Red Moon''s lifespan is about to expire, and Xuanyuanzong learned from the news from the Nanfa Palace that Cao Zitong, the Venerable Transformation God from the Nanzhou clan who escaped from the barbaric realm three thousand years ago, reappeared, bringing several The same way came, and now they are fighting with the three venerables of Hongyue in the inner hall.


    Although the four old monks from the West Mo White Horse Temple did not help, they also watched Ao Qing and Ye Yuan while watching from the sidelines, but they didn''t know what they were planning.


    As for the remaining Nascent Soul monks, either they took the opportunity to escape from the inner hall, or they were still looking for opportunities in the Loan Yu Mountain.


    Although Loanyu Mountain seems to be only a few thousand or ten thousand feet high, it is in fact as wide as Meru, and its area is not smaller than the three realms. The space inside is extremely unstable, as if the force of the interface of the small universe is constantly squeezing. Pressing this small realm that is almost independent, I want to crush it and absorb it again, so there are space cracks appearing in it from time to time.


    The Nascent Soul cultivator who went in was naturally extremely careful, so as not to make a wrong step and fall into a situation that would never be restored. But it is precisely because of this that there is a slight possibility of a space node leading to the spirit world there.


    So even if Cao Zitong knew that Venerable Hongyue''s lifespan was about to expire, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and come here this time. At that time, when he was seriously injured and escaped from the Barbarian Realm, he was more than three thousand years old. In addition, when he and Hongyue fought for their lives at that time, he lost some of his origin and shortened his lifespan.


    Although he was able to linger on and save his life by relying on the ancient aura before, this aura is also constantly eroding his sanity. If he continues to stay, his result is nothing more than turning into a savage beast without sanity, and he won''t be able to wait much longer up.


    Venerable Hongyue saw this, so he waited for a few former enemies to come, and spent the rest of his life grievances.


    Otherwise, Cao Zitong could have waited a hundred years later, when Venerable Hongyue''s lifespan was exhausted, and then reappeared in Nanzhou, uprooted Hongyue Tower, and avenged the past.


    The Venerable Huashen could not compete with each other, and the Nascent Soul cultivator naturally feared that he would avoid it.


    Fortunately, Qing He, Ji Feng, Yu Dan, and Shi Meng are all big monks who are in charge of the spiritual treasures inherited from the sect. Although their cultivation bases have not reached the level of **** transformation, they look at Nanzhou, Ximo, Beijiang and even All the places in Canggu and the vast ocean are already top-notch figures, so they can protect themselves!


    It is reasonable to say that there will be no major problems in the Nanfa Temple, but this kind of thing is not afraid of 10,000, but there is an eventuality. Therefore, several Nascent Soul monks who are proficient in formations from Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace have long been in Nanming. Waiting in the city, we will rise up at any time to sacrifice, so that we can join hands to defend against the enemy in time if there is any change.


    Qiu Cong was anxious to go back to Nanming City, not to say that without him, the formation would not be able to activate, but as the only Yuanying formation master of Xuanyuanzong, Qiu Cong knew more about Nanming City''s formation than other monks, and controlled it. It is also more handy to get up, and it is a bit safer with him.


    "Senior Brother Qiu, go first. I''ll stay here for three more hours. Shiping looks helpless now. If something happens, I won''t be able to explain it to my uncle." Du Yu Spreading the folding fan in his hand with a bang, he raised his head and said loudly.


    After finishing speaking, Du Yu appeared on the black iron pumice in the Yantan in a flash, walked around the silver-white four-armed statue, saw the empty eye sockets at the back of his head, and said with some regret: "The statue of the Houmu family is a good thing. This product is really rare. It''s just a pity that the evil spirit''s eye is gone. It''s a fly in the ointment."


    "Thank you ancestor for your concern." Zhang Shiping was a little surprised.


    According to the old rules, after the monks of the Zongmen became Yuanying, except for the masters and apprentices, other people should be called friends of the Taoist priest. However, it was Qing He who really taught Du Yu hand in hand before, and Ji Feng and Qing He are brothers of the same lineage, so Du Yu still refers to Qing He as his uncle.


    Right now he calls Qiu Cong his senior brother and Qing He his senior uncle, which is actually because of his habit of hundreds of years, Qiu Cong and Qing He are just talking about each other.


    Seeing Du Yu''s actions, Qiu Cong frowned slightly in mid-air, and after a few breaths, he slowly said: "That''s fine, but it''s enough to have Tianfeng in charge here, remember to go back to Nanming City as soon as possible .¡±


    "Understood, otherwise it would be good to let Tianfeng and Brother Qiu go there together, and save me from running around. This time, it is eighty or ninety thousand miles away, and I am really exhausted." Du Yu said.


    He pointed to a middle-aged man in a green shirt who appeared at an unknown time and stepped barefoot on the magma, and said with a smile, "Where can you be so tired in the short time of teleportation?"


    Then he said to Qiu Cong who was in mid-air: "Senior Brother Qiu, don''t worry, Du Yu will definitely rush over there soon, and there will be no delay!"


    After hearing what Tianfeng Zhenjun said, Qiu Cong nodded and said yes, and didn''t stay any longer, and then turned into a startled rainbow and flew away.


    As for Du Yu, he put away the four-armed statue on the iron black pumice with a wave of his hand, and said to Tianfeng who was standing on the magma: "It can be regarded as gone, Senior Brother Qiu is good at everything, but he always wants I can''t follow his method of forming formations and refining weapons."


    Tianfeng walked step by step, and when he reached the edge of the pumice where Du Yu was, his toes lightly touched the crimson magma, soaring into the air suddenly, and then gently falling down.


    "This kind of good thing that outsiders can''t even ask for, only you will abandon it like a shoe." He smiled softly.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 626： come to

    "The so-called words and minds are signs, expressing ideas into formations. I am a little bit inferior in talent, but only in this aspect, I am quite self-aware. Since I can''t concentrate on these two, it is still Don''t hurt Senior Brother Qiu''s good intentions. In life, a little knowledge of setting up formations, refining weapons or other skills is enough. Cultivators are not in these sects at all, and Shi Ping should be the most clear about this. Otherwise, how could I have reached the advanced stage of cultivation in just over a hundred years, and when I was your age, I was only slightly better than you, hahaha!" Du Yulang laughed, and followed With a wave of his long sleeves, Cha Qing took out two futons and placed them beside Zhang Shiping.


    Tianfeng Zhenjun walked over barefoot, sat down cross-legged, pointed at the two of them with a smile and said, "You are really shameless. If those juniors who refine Qi and build a foundation know, they may not know how to arrange the two of you in the bottom of my heart." What about old monsters. In the final analysis, you don¡¯t want to be distracted from these arts of cultivation, so why bother to hide it, Dangqiu can¡¯t see it, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to point it out.¡±


    "Zhenjun Du Yu is talented. It''s normal for me to be inferior. The higher the cultivation level, the younger he will be. But as for your distraction, don''t bring me, a junior, who was born more than a hundred years ago. When accepting disciples from Zhenjun, I went there eagerly, but I didn¡¯t get favored, and returned in vain,¡± Zhang Shiping said with a laugh.


    "In the past, your practice was still short, and it was the time when you were getting more and more diligent. If you were distracted, it would be tantamount to giving up the big and picking the small. Of course, it was impossible for Qiu Cong to accept you. But from today''s point of view, Shi Ping can''t do anything in the south this time. The palace has gained a lot. In more than seventy years, Tianfeng''s millennium birthday ceremony will be here. If you conceive a baby, double happiness will come, and the sect will celebrate with each other. You two should discuss it. If you want to invite others Fellow Daoists are busy and busy, so we have to start preparations now, lest they will be empty when they get there, and it will be a bad scene if it gets deserted." Du Yu said.


    Immediately, he waved the fan with one hand and counted with his fingers, and said quietly to Tianfeng: "Old monster? Jindan''s lifespan is eight hundred, Shiping is less than three hundred now, and Yuan Ying has two thousand, I am still less than eight hundred, If you calculate it in a hundred years for mortals, none of us will be thirty years old, how about you, know the destiny?"


    "It''s really unreasonable. Tell me, Shiping, who in the world counts years like this. In ancient times, the Mahayana venerables lived 129,600 years, which is the number of one yuan. Those who suffer from the three calamities of the wind and the wind, their lifespan can almost last forever. If Du Yu¡¯s algorithm is used, then wouldn¡¯t they live backwards, long life is short, and immortality means sexlessness?¡± Tianfeng pointed to Zhang Shiping.


    "Two True Monarchs, please don''t praise me. How can I not know who I am? This time, I just occasionally realized something in the Skeleton Ridge. The spiritual barrier in my heart was sorted out, and I got a little spiritual power. It''s just talent, but if it comes to conceiving a baby, it''s still very early, at least one or two hundred years of preparations will be safe, so this grand ceremony of the sect still depends on Tianfeng Zhenjun''s plan? "Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Why do you need to think too much about it? Those who are not friends, it is tasteless to invite them. No matter how lively the atmosphere is, the hearts and livers are like frost. It is better not to invite. At that time, there will only be a few of us, the bright moon and the clear spring, the stones in the forest, and a few old friends Wouldn''t it be more enjoyable to have a pot of turbid wine? Besides, my thousand-year life is not the right time, and when the demon soul returns to one, I don''t know what will happen then?" Tianfeng shook his head and said.


    Regarding the matter of the demon soul, since the Venerable Huashen and Qinghe and many other sect monks let it go, it can only show that no matter what happens, the worst result is within the range that everyone can accept , so he didn''t want to do this matter at all, and it wasn''t something he could get involved in.


    As for the seventy years of childbirth, it was just Du Yu''s joke, and it couldn''t be taken seriously.


    Although when he was in Nanfa Palace, he realized a little bit, broke through the spiritual barrier, pulled out the barrier, and there is no danger of further cultivation. But now he has just entered the late stage of Golden Core, and there is still a long way to go before consummation. The shortest time is dozens or hundreds of years, and the longest is one or two hundred years. If there are other changes in the period, it will be a long time.


    Therefore, one needs to maintain a heart that is neither arrogant nor impetuous in practice.


    After the three of them chatted and laughed for half an hour, Tianfeng suddenly patted his forehead and submerged into the lake of fire in a flowing light.


    Ten breaths later, he soared into the sky again, with a black pottery wine jar in his hand, he slapped off the seal of the jar with one hand, waved his sleeves, and there were two more pottery bowls in front of Du Yu and Zhang Shiping, and then he held the jar and walked away Come, pour down the amber-like wine.


    The two looked at each other, silently, and took a sip to drink.


    Tianfeng took a sip from the altar, walked barefoot to the edge of the Yantan, and poured down the remaining half of the altar of good wine without any regrets. Shandon Chung.


    ¡­


    After the small gathering, a few days later, the trip to Nanfa Palace was over. Xuanyuanzong and the several Yuanying of Bixiao Palace retreated and returned safely to Nanming City. Qinghe, Jifeng, Qingyu, Yanyu Tower , Yu Dan, Shi Meng and others gathered together.


    "Qinghe, what exactly is Luohu? Where did you and Ao Ji go after being swallowed all these years? Or could it be that you are tired of the endless disputes between the two clans and retired together together? To Nanzhou?" Yu Dan asked curiously.


    Qinghe closed her eyes halfway, glanced at Yu Dan from the corner of her eye, thought for a while, and said: "I haven''t seen you for decades, you are still the same, even if the old man is retiring, he still has to be with a beauty, how can he get along with you?" An old flood dragon? In the past, Luohu suddenly appeared, and Ao Ji and I were fighting tightly, neither would let the other, so Luohu swallowed it. In a flash, it appeared in a completely strange place. It was only then that Ao Ji saw The situation was not right, so I immediately posted it shamelessly, and I couldn''t shake it off. Relying on the induction between the spiritual treasures inherited by the sect as a guide, the old man spent decades and finally returned. to Nanzhou."


    "Yu Dan, this is not the time to ask these questions. Now that Venerable Hongyue beheaded Cao Zitong, and now that Venerable is fleeing overseas, he wants to spend the rest of his life to wipe out the remnants of the clan. It is true that both Hongyuelou and the clan will suffer. One good thing and two annoying things went away at once, which is really gratifying. But at this time, what should we do? Should we collude with Shuiyueyuan, Xuanming Palace, and Misty Valley? In and out?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry, let the fellow Taoists in Misty Valley stay on the border of the barbarian region obediently, don''t let the venerable catch the handle at the last moment, so as not to have the disaster of destroying the sect!" Qing He shook his head and said,


    ¡­


    As for Zhang Shiping, he sat cross-legged among the pumice stones in the Yantan as usual, not far away, the soul lotus flower on the iron-black pumice stone bloomed much more brilliantly than before.


    "It seems that you and Qin Xiangshan are not getting along very well during this period of time!" A man in green shirt suddenly appeared on the pumice stone, looked at Zhang Shiping who was practicing, and said softly


    7017k

 Chapter 627： please sit down

    "You''re here." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    Qin Feng glanced at Zhang Shiping in surprise, then clapped his hands and said repeatedly: "Raw jade is pure gold, I never imagined that there would be such a talented person waiting for you among my descendants. Since you have clearly understood your own heart and broken through spiritual barriers, then in the future Cultivation is a smooth road, and Yuanying is hopeful."


    "Your remarks today are 80% similar to what I expected." Zhang Shiping''s tone was flat, he brushed his sleeves, and took out an old-fashioned brown wood-grained tea tray with a sand pot and two teacups on it.


    At this moment, the spout of the pot was steaming slightly, Zhang Shiping poured out the tea and invited him, "Please sit down."


    Qin Feng strode towards Zhang Shiping, with a step of hundreds of feet, almost shrinking the ground into an inch, and appeared beside Zhang Shiping in a flash from the pumice, sitting on the futon in a grand manner. He picked up the teacup and drank it down in one gulp, forcefully drinking it with a bit of heroism.


    Zhang Shiping picked up the teacup, took a sip, put it down lightly, and asked again:


    "It seems that Qin Xiangshan has always been played by you in the palm of your hand, but I don''t understand. I don''t know if you can explain me a little bit? Why do you hate Qin Xiangshan so much? You can''t get over your hatred even after killing and refining corpses. Jue Du is still calculating like this. To say that his mind and soul are gone is just that, or is it your handwriting that even his mind and soul escaped and trapped in the ebony wood for hundreds of years, life would be worse than death?"


    After Qin Feng heard it, he immediately burst into laughter, and after the laughter stopped, he said:


    "You overestimate me at this point. Thousands of years ago, I was just a golden elixir, and Qin Xiangshan was already a Nascent Soul. I joined forces with Yuji, and it was not easy to kill him. How could I keep my hands back? Adding disasters? Before I started, I questioned myself thousands of times, but at the last moment, I didn¡¯t hesitate in my heart. But as far as today is concerned, the person who killed Qin Xiangshan was actually not me but you. But I really I want to know, what kind of surprised and terrified expression did he have when he saw you? This kind of thing is really interesting, karma will meet, and it really is retribution!"


    "It''s no wonder that when Qin Xiangshan saw me, he suddenly went crazy and seized the soul of Ebony, wanting to die with me. However, he had gone through eight or nine hundred years of wind and frost before that, and his source was exhausted. It was hard to continue, no matter whether he would When you meet me, the ending is already doomed. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you die in the shape of thunder or die in my hands. As for your incarnate spirit corpse, his spirit and soul are now in the hands of several ancestors of the sect. .If you plan to go back, it''s not difficult to accept it with your face!" Zhang Shiping said.


    "I don''t have any face, it''s just that I have some strength. Jifeng holds the bright jade Xuanguang mirror in his hand, supplemented by the blood sea soul map of the natal magic weapon, and he is already slightly better than me. Now that Qinghe is back, the two of them If I join hands with others, maybe I will really save my life. In Nanfa Temple, I took a look at Qinghe from a distance, and the old guy seemed to be different from before. Harvesting, I think it¡¯s the same situation with Ao Ji¡¯s black flood dragon. The offensive and defensive situation changed, Qin Xiangshan¡¯s newborn Nascent Soul was given to them, anyway, Misty Valley and Xuanyuanzong are also on the same road.¡± Qin Feng laughed.


    "Could it be that Qin Xiangshan is from Misty Valley?" Zhang Shiping asked, pouring tea for him again.


    "What do you think? Do you think that the Xuanyuan Sect is in charge of the five secret realms alone, has operated for tens of thousands of years, and has been passed on continuously. There are really only seven Nascent Soul monks? Maybe those Nascent Soul cultivators who suddenly appeared in Nanzhou, Or those evil cultivators who act like crazy demons are actually your people. Although Qin Xiangshan considers himself a casual cultivator, as far as I know, he has a very close relationship with Misty Valley. The newly born soul of the Nascent Soul can also be regarded as a person from the Misty Valley. Besides, Qin Xiangshan practiced at the age of sixty, and the opportunity is not small, and it may be hidden in several overseas secret palaces opened by him. Now I have found one of them. If you are interested, the ancestor can open your eyes." After Qin Feng finished speaking, he took another sip.


    "The affairs of the Zongmen are intricate, I know this, so there is no need to care about such things as how many ancestors there are. As for the overseas secret palaces of Qin Xiangshan, a mid-Yuanying monk, what treasures are there? , Is it worth you, a great monk, to think about it so much? This is the bone-growing grass you need. This time, I was lucky in Skeleton Ridge. I got some, and I will give it all to you." Zhang Shiping put down the teapot, and took out an ashes Put the cloth storage bag in front of Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng stretched out his hand to take it, swept his consciousness, then nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "In this way, my elixir is considered to be in place, otherwise I will really trouble more than a thousand of you juniors to help you." The old man gave me a helping hand."


    "I hope it''s best not to have this kind of thing happen." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    "Apart from this one, what else do you want to ask?" Qin Feng said.


    "Why do you want to harm them? What''s the reason?" Zhang Shiping took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    "I have a lot of lives in my hands, how can I remember so clearly, who are you talking about?" Qin Feng''s spiritual thoughts moved slightly, and the spirit corpse sitting cross-legged on the pumice stone in Yantan got up, and his face gradually became exactly the same as Qin Feng. He stood motionless beside Qin Feng, like a guard.


    "Ask knowingly?" Zhang Shiping looked up at the avatar, and snorted coldly.


    "Do you think that when people walk in the forest, they pick a flower or tear a blade of grass at random. Does this need any reason? It''s just a matter of excitement." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "So that''s the case, I shouldn''t have asked." Zhang Shiping took a deep breath, and then said slowly.


    "Okay Now that the bone-bone source grass has been obtained, I won''t gossip with you." Qin Feng got up, and turned into two startled rainbows together with the avatar spirit corpse behind him, chasing back and forth, disappeared into the sky.


    On the edge of Yantan, Zhang Shiping smiled brightly, and the lingering sound echoed in the valley.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the twilight, Qin Feng walked against the wind, and suddenly his face flushed abnormally, and he coughed loudly several times.


    "Isn''t that old Fire Crow about to run out of lifespan? How could he become so powerful that he almost fell into his hands. Since Qinghe Jifeng and the others took back the avatar when they were still in Nanming City, now The most important thing is to find a safer place to recuperate, so as not to... cough, cough, cough" Qin Feng covered his mouth, and when he said this in a muffled voice, he couldn''t help coughing several times.


    Suddenly, a red-haired young man wearing golden red scale armor, a red jade crown, and two wings appeared in front of him, and asked through voice transmission, "How about it?"


    Le Wen

 Chapter 628： snap fingers

    Qin Feng''s escaped light suddenly stopped, he took a handkerchief and wiped the blood on his palm lightly, and said unhurriedly: "Of course, it''s to avoid encountering something that shouldn''t be encountered, such as you fellow Daoist Bi Yu, no, you It''s not him. Or I''m ignorant and ignorant, there should be no such life-extending method in the small world, dare to ask who is the master, who can win a late Nascent Soul cultivator? can?"


    The red-haired man gently stroked the beautiful beard hanging on his chest with his hands, and he seemed to recall something in his eyes, and said slowly:


    "Unexpectedly, it has been a long time since the first year. I am just a ray of soul that has been revived by coincidence. The deity is still outside the world. But in fact, I am also a monk in the world of spirits, a person who has been drifting outside for many years. A man returning home. As for the fact that you said that Bi Yu is no longer in this world, he should have drifted into the underworld along the Yellow Spring a few years ago. But I am not a murderer, this body is the one between him and me. I helped it overcome the divine catastrophe, but that little fire crow lacked enough background, and fell short at the last moment, and couldn''t make it through."


    When he said this, the red-haired young man grinned and showed his white jade-like fangs, and laughed a few times.


    During the speech, the Quartet didn''t know when the wind and cloud gathered, and the clear sky suddenly produced dry thunder, which rumbled and shook away.


    And far away in the icy and cold place deep in Baimang Mountain and Yuran Mountain, the wooden machine Sanren with two horns, black scales and a tall body originally had his eyes closed, but suddenly opened them and shot out Two red lights.


    Muji Sanren''s eyes were still a bit blurred and **** at first, but after a **** slit opened between his brows and he opened his vertical eyes, the devilish energy around him became more intense like ink, but the overall aura returned to clarity.


    As he looked through, passing through layers of blue and white ice, at the next moment, the figure of the red-haired youth was reflected in those vertical eyes.


    "Blood Demon, I didn''t expect you to be the next one." He raised his hand, pointed forward with his long and pointed nails, and said hoarsely.


    "I just took a nap accidentally, and five thousand years have passed without thinking about it. Over the years, you, Sanmu, Ao Guang, Taijiu, and Bi Qi have done a lot of things secretly, and you managed to break it. The one who set the seal, but I don¡¯t know if other fellow Taoists know about it? If they know that you have betrayed the covenant of the saints of the Three Realms, it will be a good show.¡± The red-haired young man said sarcastically.


    "Isn''t it the same for you? Mingxinzong is also the orthodoxy left by fellow Taoists. We haven''t made it difficult for us in the past five or six thousand years. Besides, we haven''t come here in person. It''s not a breach of the covenant. Based on your current situation, the deity is probably already in the hands of the phoenix. It will take some time for you, the incarnation of blood demon, to recover the previous cultivation of the deity. How about we take a step back from each other and live in peace? Otherwise Even if you have three thousand nirvana blood demon bodies, is it possible that you can still be immortal? The time for sobriety is running out. What do you think, give me an answer quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being sorry. "The more Sanmu said, the more fierce his expression became.


    It''s just that the red-haired young man seemed to have heard the funniest thing in the world. He first sneered, and then laughed loudly, "If you want to kill me, you can give it a try and see if I can handle it!"


    "Fellow Daoist Mingxin''s means of saving his life are the best in all worlds, but Fellow Daoist Yan He doesn''t have such supernatural powers as you." Sanmu said with a frown.


    After hearing the sound, the red-haired young man stopped laughing, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. After a few breaths, he said unhurriedly: "What does her life and death have to do with me? A guy with inferior skills deserves his death. Fellow Daoist Sanmu, do you think so? But if she dies, then I have to bring some sacrifices when I celebrate the New Year, how about the Sanmu clan as a sacrifice?"


    "Since we have taken the upper hand, we should each rely on our own means. Why fight to the death, mutual benefit is the right way! Fellow Daoist, please give this old man an accurate word, if not..." The voice of the third eye was a little low, and there was a smile on his forehead. His vertical eyes were half closed, and his breath gradually became silent.


    "There is a Dao in the world, you and I are both thieves. Don''t worry, we are all the generation of worms, and what we do is of course a mess." Ming Xin said.


    "Why is it so strange that you said the matter of seeking the Tao?" Sanmu said more and more, the voice became smaller, and finally fell silent.


    "I''m looking for longevity, not longevity." Ming Xin shook his head and said.


    After the words fell, he looked at the sky and the surrounding fields, and couldn''t help frowning, "You are still so stingy, but no matter what, you are just a lifeless and deathless thing."


    But despite saying this, he still restrained his breath, and the wind and thunder disappeared in an instant, and everything looked calm again.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng felt even worse in his heart.


    It''s just that he wanted to make a move, and Mingxin tapped lightly with those slender, white fingers, but none of the spiritual energy of the spell manifested, which made Qin Feng''s blood turbulent and tumbling, almost falling from the air. fall down.


    "Why do you want to escape? This deity is just asking you a few words. Don''t be afraid! When you first return to the spirit world, it will be interesting to meet a good junior like you." Ming Xin said.


    "Senior, please, as long as I know, I will tell you everything!" Qin Feng took a deep breath, stabilized his figure, and said fearfully.


    "The three eyes are the Demon Lord you are talking about. When did he come to the world of spirits?" Ming Xin asked.


    "The Demon Lord first appeared more than 5,700 years ago, but as far as I know, this time should be pushed forward hundreds of years I''m afraid no one knows when exactly! But Five thousand years ago, Wan Jian dismembered and sealed the Demon Lord, accompanied by the vision of the green dragon swallowing the sun, which disappeared without a trace afterwards. But more than a hundred years ago, the vision of the green dragon reappeared and was burned by Bi Fang and Jinwu. Seniors just need to find a monk to ask about such earth-shattering things. In Bi Yu''s spiritual memory, the seniors must be very clear about this, and the juniors don''t have half a word of lies!" Qin Feng said word by word.


    "So that''s the case, but I really don''t know the things you said. I didn''t use any means of searching for the soul on that little fire crow. Instead, I protected it from escaping into a dark place to reincarnate. Why don''t you do it with it? A companion, so as not to be lonely on the road?" Ming Xin nodded and said.


    "Senior, with your status, you should keep your promise, don''t you want to break your promise?" Qin Feng''s face was gloomy, his eyes flickered, and it seemed that he had finally made some decision.


    "My deity just told you not to be afraid. When will you break your promise? Don''t worry, it''s just a blink of an eye, very soon!" Ming Xin seemed to be catching a mouse, looking extremely happy.


    I saw him flicking his fingers, as if he had plucked a string between heaven and earth, and there was an inaudible sound.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 629： Self-knowledge

    The clear voice is crisp, the illusory clouds, the invisible wind, and everything around them are all stagnant. Qin Feng''s eyes are still full of surprise, and he suddenly bangs and turns into a cloud of blood mist , leaving only a storage ring and a magic weapon in the shape of a hill, floating in mid-air.


    The red-haired young man inhaled lightly, and in an instant the blood mist was like a rainbow, swirling the entrance, and then he stared into the distance, with a faint smile on his face, and said to himself:


    "Hey, it''s a pity that the three-eyed old monster''s method of replacing the soul puppet with the soul puppet is only in shape but not in spirit, but it is amazing to be able to do so with the cultivation base of this junior. The reason why it can be done like this depends on understanding Extraordinary, is it because of the so-called method of enlightening the emptiness? It is really a unique method, using the body of the Nascent Soul to understand the emptiness of the cave, and forcibly improving the cultivation level to become the **** of transformation, the fruit is extraordinary. But when did this method start? What has been spread in the world of spirits is indeed a way of life for monks in this world whose spiritual energy is exhausted, but for this world, it is a scourge to dig out the source. It is Sanmu and the others, or Which fellow daoist is the son of a man who has really thoroughly grasped the selfishness of monks in the world, what a conspiracy, his heart can be punished!"


    After speaking, he turned around and disappeared.


    Thousands of miles away, Qin Feng staggered in the mountains and forests, and finally sat down on the ground leaning on an old tree, closed his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, with a helpless wry smile on his face.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    In the mysterious territory of Xuanyuan, an old man and a young man walked in the mountains and forests.


    "I don''t know why the ancestor called me here, why?" Zhang Shiping followed Qinghe half a step behind, and asked.


    "Have you heard that Qin Feng came here a few days ago? I didn''t expect that you are the descendant of that guy, but why the two of them are not the same at all. I don''t see him in you." Qinghe stepped on Luoying , walking slowly.


    "The ancestor was joking. Qin Feng came to the Green Fire Valley three days ago, but I think his condition is not very good. His breath is not as thick as before. Even a Jindan cultivator like me can see some ups and downs. , should have been injured in the inner hall, could it be that the ancestor made a move?" Zhang Shiping responded.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me, I wanted to make a move too, but my old arms and legs moved a little slower, and I was preempted by an old fire crow. But that''s okay, that Bi Yu is really weird, I haven''t seen him for decades, It has become so much younger for no reason." Qing He shook his head and said.


    "Bi Yu? When I was on Chisha Island more than 20 years ago, I met a Huoya Zhenjun in the late Yuanying period. When I entered the Nanfa Palace, I happened to meet this one again. It is true that I have become younger. .Its change is not only in the face, but from the inside out, I don''t know if it is my illusion. This person should be Bi Yu in the mouth of the ancestors, right?" Zhang Shiping thought about it for a while, and then opened his mouth Said.


    The psychic liquid swallowed by the four different phases contains this huge vitality, but if it is said that an old fire crow in the Nascent Soul stage who has lived for more than 3,000 years can be brought back to youth, it is almost equivalent to reliving a lifetime, but Zhang Shiping is Do not believe. Even if the old Firecrow appeared in front of his eyes with the appearance of a young man, he still felt that this was impossible.


    "There are not many monsters in the sixth class in the world, and the fire crow is even less, so it should be it. This is not your illusion. I encountered it in the inner palace, and it is exactly as you said." Qinghe said in a deep voice .


    The monster Yuanying is at the fourth level at the beginning, at the fifth level in the middle period, and at the sixth level at the later stage. This is the division of monsters by human monks, which is not recognized by the monsters. If you call them monsters of different levels in front of the Nascent Soul Monster Lord, it will have a sense of contempt.


    "Could it be the Venerable Huashen who can take away a Nascent Soul Great Cultivator?" Zhang Shiping asked speculatively.


    "Who knows? You don''t need to be too curious about this kind of thing. I don''t know about it. It''s useless to ask." Qing He didn''t seem to care about Bi Yu''s affairs, and he saw it very clearly.


    As a late Nascent Soul demon king, even though he was old and dying, Bi Yu was not something that ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators could match. No matter how you look at this kind of matter, it is an extremely troublesome matter. If it has nothing to do with you and is of no benefit, then it is better to hang it up!


    The two asked a question and walked together. The disciples of the sects they passed by on the way saw them, or they stood on the side of the road, or stood still in mid-air, bowed their heads and cupped their fists, and then continued on their way after saluting.


    After drinking half a cup of tea, the two walked out of the forest path and walked to a clear pool with green water.


    Qing He sat on the ground and patted the grass next to her.


    "What the ancestor said is true." Zhang Shiping nodded in response, and he lay down comfortably with his hands on the pillow.


    Qinghe looked at Zhang Shiping and laughed loudly, and then he pointed to the front. It was a cliff in the air under the turbulent waterfall in the middle of the mountain. There was an outline of a cave hidden in the misty mist. On the cave was written the word "Shuiyunjian" , and said: "The old man remembers that cave, it seems to belong to the younger generation of your clan. I remember that kid seems to have dual spiritual roots, how is it now, is there hope for alchemy?"


    "Hong''er has good aptitude, and he has a certain degree of cultivation, but his determination is not strong. If he doesn''t change, he will stop building foundations in this life, and there is no hope of forming alchemy. Cultivation is a personal matter, and he can''t blame him if he doesn''t take care of it. Someone else. More than 20 years ago, I stopped the excess supply from his clan, so let him do everything." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said, but there was no disappointment on his face.


    "You are willing to be a descendant of two spiritual roots. There are always some unsatisfactory disciples in the Zongmen clan, but you are still young and can afford to wait. The future generations will have their own blessings. This seems superficial. , but it took the old man more than two hundred years to see through it, which is not as good as you." Qinghe put the silver silk whisk in her hand beside her.


    "Before my father died, he held my hand and told me in a low voice to take care of the family. The inheritance will continue, and it will be better than the past. For more than a hundred years, good luck has formed a pill, and the rest have continued to build a foundation. I have a sense of this." Tell me You don¡¯t need to worry about it anymore. Although Tian Hong¡¯s qualifications are good, but the road has gone astray, it¡¯s better to be Tian Wu. That kid is more like me. In my opinion, if you say Among the "Tian" generation of my Zhang family, if there is anyone who can form alchemy, it is probably him, followed by Tian Yu, and the latter is Tianhong. As for the "Zhi" generation in the future, the "Bi" generation Among the descendants, it has not yet reached the time when they are the pillars of the clan. The same generation Yuan Hengtai, Tian Zhi Bi Wentian, unexpectedly, I and those juniors have already produced five clothes in a short while, and it has only been two hundred years. The time to arrive. Ancestor, what did you feel when you experienced this incident?" Zhang Shiping said softly.


    "We monks and long-lived monks all have this experience. Among them, we have ups and downs, and each has his own emotions. Outsiders are insignificant!" Qinghe murmured, his eyes half-closed, as if he was asleep.


    "I only know myself." Zhang Shiping responded in a low voice.


    Then the two lay down, listened to the water and watched the clouds, silent.


    After a long time, Zhang Shiping returned to Binhai City from Xuanyuan Secret Realm, and closed the Green Fire Valley.


    Since then, the years have flowed like water, and fifty years have passed without knowing anything.


    7017k

 Chapter 630： On behalf of talented people

    But if you really say you don''t know what''s going on, it''s just that you don''t care about it.


    In the past fifty years, Zhang Hengren, the elder of the Zhang family, passed away with a smile in the family, and Zhang Hengli searched for opportunities outside but never returned. Besides the two, several new graves have been added one after another in the Zhang Family Cemetery on Chongling Mountain.


    Here, after Zhang Shiping knew about it, he just acknowledged it and said nothing, let alone stepped out of the valley.


    As for the feast of all spirits and fruits that Jueyue and Mu Donglin had told him about, Zhang Shiping thought again and again and did not go.


    Besides, Wan Lingu didn''t send an invitation card, it was just a word of mouth. In fact, this kind of situation made Zhang Shiping happy.


    After all, although the spirit fruit is good, it is really not a good place for a Golden Core cultivator to gather Nascent Souls there.


    As for the Nine Birds Mystery Realm, Zhang Shiping didn''t waste the opportunity that came only once in more than twenty years. At that time, as soon as the Nine Bird Order was restored, he went to the dark and mysterious sea area of ??Canggu Ocean, once again to observe and understand the divine patterns on the feathers on Kunpeng''s corpse, and his understanding of the wind escape technique like Kunpeng''s feathers has deepened a lot.


    After leaving the Nine Birds Secret Realm, he spent another year or two outside, took the opportunity to hunt down a golden core monster, and more than a hundred foundation-building monsters, and then returned to the Green Fire Valley, and continued to practice meditation until now.


    ¡­


    One day, Zhang Tianyu, who was full of silver hair and looked old, flew up from Chongling Mountain with an imperial weapon. Behind her stood two boys, both wearing long-sleeved cardigan Tsing Yi short shirts with "" embroidered on the cuffs. Zhang'' word. It''s just that the two wear the same clothes, but their temperaments are somewhat different.


    A person is delicate and handsome, with a plump sky, fair skin, male and female appearance, with a noble air on his body, but at the age of about ten years old, his demeanor is extraordinary. This child stood upright like a pine, without squinting, much calmer than some ordinary adults.


    The other person is younger, but his complexion looks darker, and his fingers are obviously a bit thicker. His eyes glance at the flowing clouds outside the spirit boat from time to time, as well as the mountains, rivers, and towns below, looking a little curious , but seemed a little restrained, and rubbed his hands in his sleeves.


    Zhang Tianyu, an old lady, stood at the bow of the spirit boat with a dignified look, with a serious look, but in fact, she could see every move of the two children.


    The Zhang family has many secular lines, and there are many clansmen, some are noble and some are humble, some are rich and some are poor. But once the Zhang family has spiritual roots, it will be completely different. In the words of the world, it can be said that there is a difference between immortals and mortals.


    On the way, she ran into a few fellow Taoists who were flying from the opposite side. The two sides did not stop, but just nodded and greeted each other.


    After a while.


    The spirit boat finally flew to the Green Fire Valley, stopped slowly outside the valley, and the three got off the spirit boat one after another.


    Holding a token, Zhang Tianyu passed into the valley and called a middle-aged monk in Xuanfu and asked, "It must be done, where is the ancestor?"


    "The ancestor is still practicing in Yantan, and he hasn''t taken half a step for several years." The middle-aged monk said rather helplessly.


    After finishing speaking, he turned his hand and took out a wine gourd, pulled out the cork with a bang, took a deep breath from the mouth of the bottle, and took a small sip, his brows first frowned and then relaxed, his expression quite intoxicated.


    After putting down the wine gourd, he looked at the two children behind Zhang Tianyu, and said with a smile on his face, "Which line are you two boys from? What''s their name? Would you like a bite?"


    "You kid, don''t you want to scold me. You really think that you have established a foundation, and you can''t do anything to your old age?" Zhang Tianyu''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he said in a cold voice. These two are the most qualified in the clan for decades, how can they be addicted to alcohol at a young age?


    "How dare I!" Zhang Bixing laughed and disappeared in a flash.


    "The ancestor is still practicing in closed doors at the moment, and the two of you kowtow to the ancestor here, which can be regarded as a salute." Zhang Tianyu said.


    Hearing the sound, the handsome child leaned over and bowed without saying a word, and said crisply: "Tianyu pays homage to the ancestor."


    The other was a beat behind before knelt down and said, "Tianming pays homage to the ancestor."


    After finishing speaking, both of them kowtowed.


    Zhang Tianyu stood beside him, and after seeing the two salutes, he said, "Today is the first time you meet your ancestors, and this salute can be regarded as a ceremony, you all get up."


    The two got up when they heard the sound, and Zhang Tianyu waited for a while, but there was still no movement at the bottom of the valley, so he left with the two disappointed.


    "Now our Zhang family has three Jindan real people. They are either traveling or practicing in seclusion. It is normal not to see them. In the future, if you really set foot on the road of cultivation, you will get used to it." Zhang Tianyu slightly relieved the two of them.


    Children''s minds are the most sensitive. As an elder, she has the responsibility to guide her.


    ¡­


    And on the lake of flames in the valley, the evil spirits of fire surged and rose, and the red square shone. Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on a pumice stone, holding a red pagoda with sporadic silver lights in his hands, a wisp of black flames swam through the pagoda like a small snake, and a bronze lamp not far from him was burning. with.


    Now the Zhang family is much stronger than it was decades ago. From one thousand to one hundred people, there are now more than two thousand people. Therefore, although there are many foundation-building monks who have died of old age, there are also outstanding members of the younger generations. There are a few more than before, and the most important thing is that there is one more Daoist Jindan.


    Zhang Tianwu and Zhang Tianyu have become the two elders with the highest seniority in the Zhang family besides Zhang Shiping and Zheng Hengyun today.


    At present, Zhang Tianyu is 217 years old, and he is considered to be a long-lived one among the foundation-building monks. However, since she entered the late stage of foundation establishment, her cultivation base has almost stagnated, and decades of hard work have only allowed her to take a small step forward, and she has not yet completed the foundation establishment. Therefore, as early as twenty years ago, Zhang Tianyu gave up his practice and took care of family affairs. Now that he is old and doesn''t want to bother, UU Reading concentrates on teaching those who have just practiced in the family. The juniors of Qi Famen are just like the predecessors.


    On the other hand, Zhang Tianwu, who is two or three years older than her, had practiced to the perfection of foundation establishment more than twenty years ago.


    As for Zhang Shiping, since there is a bronze lamp to help, there is no need to use the soul-cultivating wood. He had already given Zhang Tianwu the piece of refined soul-nourishing wooden ornament in Nanfa Temple to help him cultivate his soul and strengthen his spiritual consciousness, and then exchanged it with the Zongmen for a seven-treasure green Xu Dan.


    The rest of the spiritual objects that help to form alchemy, such as the snow spirit water and the sky fire liquid, were assisted by Zheng Hengyun, an elder.


    In each family, there are not too many foundation-building cultivators who can cultivate to the perfection of foundation-building, and trigger the golden elixir calamity. If Zheng Hengyun is not counted, the Zhang family moved from Baimang Mountain to Chongling Mountain in Binhai City. In two hundred years, only Zhang Tianwu came out.


    At this moment, he is retreating in the Green Bamboo Valley that Zhang Shiping had practiced in the past. With the help of the vast vitality of the bamboo sea, he can condense and make up for the hidden injuries caused by practicing the "Wood Mysterious Body" condensing evil method, so as to stabilize the golden core state.


    Zhang Tianwu''s major is the Wooden Movement Kungfu, and the Green Bamboo Valley is perfect for him. Of course, that was also because he had already joined the Xuanyuan Sect, so that he could have this kind of cultivation cave immediately after forming the alchemy.


    And these years, Zhang Shiping''s burden has been lifted, the whole person has become more and more relaxed, and his cultivation has improved a lot.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Thank you yesterday for the 5,000 coins of ''Desolate Fish''; the 3,000 coins of ''Fish Lamp''; the 600 coins of ''Xi Tu Luo Yang''; the 1''100 coins of ''I was Emperor Dou in those years, thank you for your rewards, thank you !


    The wrong chapters of "The Journey to Longevity" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please bookmark it: () Changsheng Road Xing search novels update the fastest.

 Chapter 631： leave the valley

    When Zhang Tianyu left, Zhang Shiping opened his eyes slightly. He didn''t send sound transmission to persuade them to stay, but just scanned the two children with his spiritual thoughts. There are no waves in the heart.


    The spirit of fire in the Yanchi surges continuously, resembling a swimming dragon, spinning around it non-stop.


    In Zhang Shiping''s breath, the innumerable Huosha spiritual energy was absorbed in his body, first flowed through his limbs and bones, and then gathered in his dantian, turning into a dense breath, seven parts belonged to the golden core, and three parts merged in the flesh.


    With the deepening of his practice, Zhang Shiping''s face is as bright as divine jade, and his body is more transparent like glass, and between his eyebrows, there is an inch-long red mark, which contains inner wisdom, restrained and undisturbed . That is the "Evil-Breaking Eyes" that he has cultivated while accumulating mana for decades. After all these years, he has finally reached the third level of practice, which is the state of opening eyes.


    When Zhang Shiping built the foundation of this "Evil-breaking Dharma Eye", he had already obtained a complete practice method. It''s just that he only started to practice after forming alchemy, but due to the shortage of materials such as his own spiritual stones, he took the lead in ensuring the accumulation of his own mana and improving his realm. As for the practice of dharma, he used the method of water grinding, To practice this technique little by little, it took him nearly two hundred years to achieve something today.


    The speed of practice is a bit slow, but compared to the attack method of "Wan Jiansheng", it is considered good. After all, he has not yet mastered the two methods of refinement and cultivation in "Wan Jiansheng".


    However, there are clues to this technique.


    Yan Yulou, the patriarch of the sect, once promised Zhang Shiping that if he could get the golden elixir of the later stage of the big demon, or a treasure similar to it, he would be able to exchange these two crippled methods from him.


    Even though the cost is a bit high, it is still better than not having any clue, so it is still within Zhang Shiping''s acceptance range. After all, as far as he knew, the only one in the world who had the complete practice method of "Wan Jian Sheng" was Yu Xing Zhenjun of Wan Jian Sect, except Yan Yu Tower. As for the former disciples of the six sects of Baimang Mountain, there may be some, but Zhang Shiping has been looking for them for so many years, but he still hasn''t found any news.


    Of course, Zhang Shiping didn''t look for it by himself, but sent the monks under his command. Some of these monks are disciples of the Xuanyuan Sect, who have seen the tasks Zhang Shiping released in the sect; The family lines of various countries, and all kinds of relationships spread out like a big net to collect what happened in Nanzhou, which naturally included the big event of Zhang Shiping, the ancestor of the family.


    Xuanmuzong, Luofenggu, and Caixiazong, the three Nascent Soul Sects that were passed down by Yu Xing, have lost their disciples for more than two hundred years. , Wanting to find a place is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack, with little hope. However, Zhang Shiping did not take back the order, but let them continue to search slowly.


    Although most of the monks who fled from the three sects at that time were true disciples of the Foundation Establishment period, a few of them were Jindan real people. These golden elixir masters may still be there, but if none of those foundation-building cultivators are now condensing alchemy, they are all gone.


    Those Jindan comrades knew the power of this, and they all hid it tightly. Without thinking too much, Zhang Shiping could guess that those people had already changed their appearance and walked in Nanzhou with other identities. He had already given up hope for these old guys . But those true disciples in the foundation building period are different. If some of their descendants are unsatisfactory or confused, they may sell "Wan Jiansheng" and many other cultivation methods. If they happen to sell the Zhang family''s Baiyuan Building, at most hundreds of thousands of spirit stones can be exchanged for Zhang Shiping''s Huashenfufa. This kind of business is nothing more than a huge profit.


    All these information, large and small, will be returned to the Zhang family in Chongling Mountain every six months. First, the elders of the family will first filter out the unimportant news of leaving, and the final content will belong to the family collection. The identity is presented to Zhang Shiping, Zheng Hengyun, and Zhang Tianwu, three Jindan real people.


    Of course, if there is a Guxiu cave, or other important matters, the monks of the Zhang family will borrow the teleportation circle of the Hongyue Tower or the Xuanyuanzong, and send it back to Binhai City as quickly as possible, and report it to the elder Jindan of the family. Ancestor or Foundation Establishment Elder.


    Although ordinary monks cannot pass through the teleportation circle, small items such as storage bags and jade slips can be placed in the Kongming stone box, sealed and sealed before being teleported. It''s just that the teleportation array is a method of linking the space between the two places after all. If there are too many storage space items such as storage bags, it will affect the stability of the array, so the corresponding consumption of spirit stones will also increase. The price of this teleportation So it will go up a lot.


    Therefore, when it is not a last resort, the monks of the Zhang family will never use the teleportation circle. It costs tens of thousands of spirit stones to teleport an item alone. Even if it is a joint venture with others, it will cost thousands of dollars. The common elixir of drug age.


    Over the years, Zhang Shiping only received a jade slip from the Red Moon Tower once. At that time, Zhang Hengren, the foundation of the family, came across an ancient cave during his travels. At that time, there were already five foundation monks searching for it, but he did not leave, but after a lot of tossing, finally'' By chance, I got several treasures from these people.


    However, he was chased and killed because of this, so he escaped all the way, and ran to the local Hongyue Building dangerously, which was regarded as temporarily saving his life. followed in. In the Red Moon Building, even the Nascent Soul cultivators did not dare to do anything blatantly, and the Foundation Establishment cultivators naturally did not dare to act recklessly, they could only stare at Zhang Hengren for a moment.


    The stalemate between the two sides lasted for more than a month.


    Until another twenty days later, the cultivator of Hongyuelou in Binhai City sent a sound transmission jade slip, and after half a cup of work, there was a startling rainbow rising from the valley of green fire and disappearing into the sky.


    With the help of the elders of the family, Zhang Hengren''s matter will naturally be settled soon. As for the right and wrong of it, no one cares, at least Zhang Shiping doesn''t care about it, as long as there is no future trouble.


    There is no right and wrong in this world without people.


    However, over the years, Zhang Shiping has gradually stopped caring about these matters, and left more of them to Zheng Hengyun to deal with.


    And because Zhang Tianwu had only just broken through the golden core, and he was injured again, he would not go out until the injury was healed, so while healing his injuries and strengthening his foundation, he took care of these trivial matters in the clan by the way.


    ¡­


    So many months passed in a blink of an eye.


    Until one day, when the dawn was dim, a red light flew into the valley. Zhang Shiping opened his eyes and stretched out his hand to call for the sound transmission jade slip, on which there was only the word ''Chen'' engraved.


    With a sweep of consciousness, he sighed helplessly, then got up and left the valley.


    Stepping out with one step, it dissipated like smoke, and the next moment, it was hundreds of meters away, turned into a stream of light, and left Binhai City.


    ¡­


    PS: Thank you yesterday for 1,500 coins for ''Lamp of Fish''; 1,500 coins for ''Taoist Taishang Wangqing''; 100 coins for ''Those Years When I Was Emperor Doudi'', 100 coins for ''Iron Man Jiangmen''; 100 coins for ''Book Friends 20170908172349470''. Thank you guys for your rewards, thank you!


    (¨R¦Ø¨Q)


    The wrong chapters of "The Journey to Longevity" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please bookmark it: () Changsheng Road Xing search novels update the fastest.

 Chapter 632： Chen Weifang

    In less than an hour, the blue rainbow light transformed by Zhang Shiping had already flown over a thousand miles away from Binhai City to a green mountain where tigers roared faintly, and then stopped.


    He stood in mid-air and listened carefully. Amidst the roar of the tiger, there were sonorous singing, among which there seemed to be drums, zithers and zithers, and the rhythm followed.


    Zhang Shiping laughed when he heard the sound.


    "I didn''t expect that even the people who are closed to Jiazi came today, great kindness!" But the singing suddenly stopped, and then a person in the forest said loudly.


    The sound spread tens of miles away and reached Zhang Shiping''s ear.


    At the same time, there was a person who followed closely behind and said: "You Zhang Daoyou, have you brought enough Poguang wine, today is the time to enjoy the sword and enjoy the music, if there is no good wine, it will lose some color!"


    "Brother Chen invited me, how could Shiping not come? Daoyou Wang, you can rest assured that there is no shortage of good wine, but you are the only one missing." Zhang Shiping laughed.


    Immediately afterwards, he turned into a cloud of blue smoke, and the mountain wind just picked up, and he was already falling at the mountain gate.


    There is a huge stone on the side of the mountain gate, engraved with the word "Tiger Hill", which is where Chen Weifang practiced. Today the big formation has not been raised here, Zhang Shiping can pass through without hindrance, and fly all the way in, but according to the rules of etiquette, he still goes to the mountain gate first, and then walks along the road, in order to respect his master.


    But when Zhang Shiping was about to step forward, he saw a big insect with a snow-like body and a hairless body in front of him, leaping and running in the forest, accompanied by the wind.


    Within a few breaths, the white tiger jumped in front of Zhang Shiping, accompanied by the rustling wind, and bowed its head.


    Seeing this, he laughed, patted the tiger''s shoulders and neck twice, then stepped on the tiger''s back, let it carry the load, and walked along the forest path. On the blue rock of Qingxi River, there are vaguely several figures sitting on the blue stone.


    Some of them are sitting upright, with small drums on their waists, they raise their hands and beat each other, and the sound of the drums is deep; The man crossed his knees and put the long piano across his legs, stroking the strings with both hands, and sang to each other loudly. On the bluestone not far from the three of them, there was a monk in black clothes dancing with a sword. In the air, there is a sense of chilling and chilling.


    If the worldly people come here, if the people in the rivers and lakes who love swords and swords see this sword dance, they will be intoxicated by it unconsciously without knowing it.


    And if these real people are willing to use the sound of drums and music to guide the spiritual energy into the human body and help them break through the eight extraordinary meridians, they can create an innate master in the rivers and lakes in an instant, a so-called great master figure .


    Because of this, there are many stories about encountering immortals in the world.


    But in fact, these immortals are just people who have achieved success in practice, or form golden pills, or condense Yuanying, and of course there are also hermits disguised by Huashen Venerable.


    But all of you here today are extraordinary people, and even the white tiger is only one step away from the golden core. Big demon.


    "Go on!" Zhang Shiping turned over and got off the tiger, took out a jar of Amber Light Wine, and threw it at the cultivator in Xuanfu who was dancing with a sword.


    Hearing the sound, Wang Daoxiu retracted his sword, stretched out his hand and took advantage of the situation to grab the wine jar, and immediately started drinking heavily after laughing.


    The rocks here are blue and gray, the tall ones are three or four feet high, and the short ones are only a few minutes past the surface of the stream and spring. He strode several zhang away in one step, and after three or five steps, he came in front of everyone.


    "Forgive me, fellow daoists, Zhang is late." Zhang Shiping said with cupped hands.


    The second white tiger, which carried Zhang Shiping on its back, jumped vigorously on the bluestone, but after a while, it came behind Chen Weifang, squatted down, and then it narrowed its eyes habitually, and rubbed it with its huge tiger head.


    Zhang Shiping and Chen Weifang haven''t seen each other for 60 or 70 years, now Chen Wei looks like a baby, his beard and hair are white as snow, he is over 800 years old, and the date of his departure will be within these few years. In the past, when he hunted the flood dragon of Ao Chan, he was already a monk at the mid-stage Golden Core. Now that decades have passed, his cultivation level before he died was still a bit superb, and he has already reached the late stage.


    It''s just that Chen Zhenren was already at the late stage of the golden core two or three hundred years ago, but he was injured and damaged the original source of the golden core. But this waste of time, everything is over!


    "It''s not too late, it''s just in time, please sit down!" Chen Weifang pointed to a bluestone beside him and said loudly.


    When he saw Zhang Shiping approaching, he stopped, put the red lacquered and yellow leather drum aside casually, then got up slightly and leaned against the white tiger, half lying on it.


    "It''s never too late to have wine, and it''s too late to come early without wine!" Wang Daoxiu laughed after drinking.


    Putting down the wine in his hand, Wang Daoxiu sat cross-legged directly on the bluestone where the sword was danced earlier, watching Zhang Shiping''s aura as deep as an abyss, and he couldn''t see through it. There was a bit of envy in his eyes, but he seemed to feel that it was a bit uncomfortable. Sure enough, he brought up the old wine jar again, raised the altar to signal Zhang Shiping, then raised his head and drank heavily.


    Situ Qiu, the Jindan female cultivator, pressed her fingers on the strings, nodded to Zhang Shiping, and said crisply: "Zhang Shiping, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other for dozens of years!"


    "I don''t think it''s been tens of years, but the demeanor of fellow Daoist Situ is still the same!" Zhang Shiping greeted Zi.


    Situ Qiu lightly plucked the strings of the zither, and said with a smile: "Everyone, listen to it. It''s really not easy for Zhang Daoyou to say this. It seems that Zhang Daoyou not only has a deep cultivation, but also a lot of eloquence. But it''s a pity It¡¯s still a little lacking, and I have to learn more from Fellow Daoist Yan.¡±


    Yan Li put away the jade flute in his hand, carried it behind his back, took another light step, and floated down from the top of the vertical stone about Zhang Xu high, facing Zhang Shiping across the stream, cupped his hands and said: "Zhang Daoyou .¡±


    "Fellow Daoist Yan." Zhang Shiping responded with cupped hands, and then with a wave of his sleeves, he took out three jars of Poguang wine and sent them to Chen Weifang, Yan Li, and Situ Qiu.


    This fellow Taoist Yan Li was already at the late stage of Jindan several decades ago, and his cultivation was close to perfection. Zhang Shiping took a close look at him today, and he didn''t need to look much to know that this person has advanced one step further, and he can trigger the Heavenly Tribulation at any time. .


    The reason why he hasn''t started yet is because he feels that his preparation is not enough. Zhang Shiping can understand this point without thinking too much. The Yan family is originally the Yuanying family of Xuanyuanzong, and they will do their best to help those who are expected to conceive a baby. Just like the Zhang family did to Zhang Tianwu, Zhang Shiping and Zheng Hengyun should do their best. help.


    But under such circumstances, Yan Li still did not choose to lead the Heavenly Thunder Breaking Pill to transform into a baby, which also made Zhang Shiping a little more cautious about the baby formation.


    Chen Weifang took the wine, looked at it a few times, and said with a smile: "Thank you for coming here, you and I have known each other for five hundred years, and we have known each other for a hundred years, and we have lived for eight hundred years. It is also a blessing to send it off. Chen Mou respects everyone, drink wins!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thanks to ''Fish Lamp'' for 1500 coins; ''Taoist Taishang Wangqing'' 1500 coins; ''Xiang Xiaoshuai'' 1500 coins, ''Dream Brick'' 1500 coins; ¡¯ 100 coins; ¡®Those years when I was Emperor Dou¡¯ 100 coins; ¡®Nine Heavens a¡¯ 100 coins.


    Thank you guys for your rewards!


    The wrong chapters of "The Journey to Longevity" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please bookmark it: () Changsheng Road Xing search novels update the fastest.

 Chapter 633： gift

    "Drink wins!" Everyone responded loudly.


    After drinking for three rounds, the host, Chen Weifang, put down the wine jar in his hand, got up abruptly, looked around and cupped his hands, and said loudly:


    "After we bid farewell today, Chen and everyone may not see each other again. However, there is always a banquet in the world, so my brother got up and left the venue first, looking for two old friends, Qi Feng and Huo Ming, and I don''t know if those two guys are there Wait for me in the shadows. Friends meet, this is a beautiful thing, all fellow Taoists, don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t be sad, you should congratulate loudly. I only have one wish, I hope that we will never meet again in the dark world day!"


    However, Yan Li was speechless, Wang Daoxiu focused on drinking, while Zhang Shiping shook his head lightly, holding the wine jar to show his respect!


    And Situ Qiu plucked the strings, with a sad expression on his face, and said with a sigh: "Brother, if you don''t see the two Taoist friends Qi Feng and Huo Ming after arriving in Yinming, then I will wait for my younger sister. Last time I hunted the dragon, I I got a bottle of ginseng elixir from the ancestor of Yulou. This pill contains majestic spiritual energy, and it also has the miraculous effect of breaking the realm. However, after taking it, my cultivation base has not increased. I think I have reached the peak of my cultivation base in this life. .Since the Nascent Soul is hopeless, the little girl only has two or three hundred years left, and she is just suffering."


    "Two or three hundred years, I can''t wait for such a long time. I can''t wait. If the two of them don''t wait for me, then I won''t wait for you either." Chen Weifang said with a smile.


    Then he sat down cross-legged, lightly rubbed the soft flesh on the white tiger''s jaw, and said, "Sister Situ, don''t be so depressed, please be at ease. I was just like you decades ago, and I was in the middle stage , but now the deadline is approaching, the mind is sluggish, and the vitality in the body is gradually disappearing. Under such circumstances, my brother still takes such a small step forward, why not you? Before the conclusion of the matter, there is still room for improvement. Everything is possible, this is what I know best!"


    "The situation in this world is the most wonderful. Who would have imagined that a guy who couldn''t even eat enough to eat eight hundred years ago would become a Golden Core cultivator in the future? In autumn, locusts and butterflies cover the sky. Before winter comes, Doumi is worth a thousand dollars. How cruel! Back then, it was common to pick vegetables, roots and leaves to satisfy hunger. When the trees were exhausted, husbands abandoned their wives, fathers abandoned their sons, and kinship It is not uncommon to see remnant eaters. I am the youngest son in my family, and thanks to my parents¡¯ pity, I was not exchanged for food by my neighbors. When it was cold, a man with teeth came to the door and exchanged me with only half a bucket of chaff and grain, and sold me to a wealthy gentry. The big family worked as a slave, and at first they scolded and beat them when they were angry, and they were tired all day long, with little rest. Ladies and gentlemen, what happened to that family after I succeeded in cultivation?" Chen Weifang took a deep breath before waiting for everyone to ask questions. Gu Zi talked about the past.


    It was only when he was speaking at the end that he came back to his senses and asked everyone present with a smile.


    From left to right, he first looked at Yan Li, then turned to Wang Daoxiu, Situ Qiu, and finally took a look at Zhang Shiping, with teasing expressions in his eyes.


    Then he flipped his hand and took out a small red flag five or six inches long, and threw it forward. Only a clang was heard, and the small flag was like a sharp arrow piercing a rock. The flag was shining brightly, and there was a roar of a tiger. Chen Weifang raised his hand and tapped it lightly. The red light of the red flag was in full bloom, and it condensed into a giant red-haired tiger three or four feet high. It raised its head and roared. Yue.


    Then it jumped up, flew into the sky, stepped on the white clouds, and looked around.


    Then the red tiger jumped down from the sky, turned into a stream of light, reappeared as a flag, and landed in Chen Weifang''s hands.


    "This red tiger flag, refining a red tiger that is the culprit, has been my painstaking effort for half of my life." He held it in his hand and weighed it a few times. But even though he said so in his mouth, he threw it to Yan Li like a bag, and the other party took the Chihu Banner without any confusion.


    "Fellow Daoist Yan, over the past ten thousand years, there have been four True Lords of the Yuanying family of the Yan family, and the gold cores are endless, and the heritage left behind must be rich. But my Chihu Banner shouldn''t be too bad after all. Just guess what happened to that family. No matter whether it is right or not, this flag will be given to you. Anyway, I am alone, and I don¡¯t have much nostalgia. Just wait for two or three years. After I die, I can send The marks in it are completely erased, and it is my last wish to ask Patriarch Qiu to make a forbidden weapon."


    After hearing this, Yan Li stood up suddenly, with a look of surprise on his face. He was about to ask aloud, but Chen Weifang waved his hand to signal.


    Seeing the determination in Chen Weifang''s eyes, Yan Li took a deep breath, and then sat cross-legged and said: "If you were Yan, you must have revenge. That family treats people so meanly, it is natural Report your teeth!"


    Wang Daoxiu, Situ Qiu and Zhang Shiping nodded, obviously agreeing with what Yan Li said.


    However, Chen Weifang sneered, and said rather melancholy: "Since you bought your body and signed a death contract, it''s perfectly normal to be beaten and scolded. I don''t blame them for this, but I have some gratitude in my heart. After all In those famine years, it was not easy to survive. After I got freedom, I returned home, but more than twenty years have passed, and the house has long been deserted. Fellow Daoist Yan came from the Yuanying family, fellow Daoist Wang and fellow Daoist Zhang It''s quite a Jindan family. As for Situ, you also have a teacher, and you have never had to worry about food and clothing. I don''t know if you are so hungry, the acid in your stomach is surging, as if a hand stretched out from your throat, pinching Renhong My eyes are closed, and I feel like I can eat everything I see. Even looking at the dead man wrapped in a straw mat waiting to be buried, I can¡¯t help drooling. If you have never experienced it, just rely on what is said in the book, or what you think from the sidelines , It¡¯s really hard to have a personal experience! It¡¯s true that the family saved my life, but it¡¯s not fake to beat and scold me So after I practiced, I only went home and took a look, and didn¡¯t embarrass them. They fend for themselves."


    "It''s Yan who is vulgar!" Yan Li sighed.


    "No, no, you just haven''t really experienced it. If you have a chance in the future, you can let go of the mana you have cultivated, everything, and really go for a walk in the secular world. In fact, there is only one person I admire the most in my life, Hong Venerable Yue eliminated the clan scourge, and restricted sect cultivators like us. But even a person like Venerable, can''t care about ordinary people in the world. It''s even more impossible for me alone. If you are a baby, fellow Taoist Yan, If you have a chance, you should go and see the more than a hundred secular kingdoms ruled by my Xuanyuanzong." Chen Weifang said, cupping his hands.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping expressed deep thought. He was born in the Zhang family of Baiyuan Mountain, which was originally the Jianji family. Although there was a shortage of spiritual stone pills needed for cultivation at the beginning, the food, clothing, and behavior were all top-notch. How could anyone have experienced what Chen Daoyou said. Even if you travel abroad when you are young, not to mention a thousand taels of money, even pure gold is regarded as dung.


    It can only be said that because of the difference in origin, the things experienced are completely different.


    But after Chen Weifang and Yan Li finished talking, they suddenly turned their heads to look at Zhang Shiping, threw a storage bag at him, and said casually: "Zhang Daoyou, I heard that you always like to collect nine-bird sacrificial objects, my brother also has some here." Some, these foreign objects are useless now, and are given to you."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thanks to "Fish Lamp" for 1500 coins, "Those Years I Was Emperor Dou" for 100 coins, and "Book Friends 20170908172349470" for 100 coins. Thank you thank you (o?v?)¥Î


    The wrong chapters of "The Journey to Longevity" will continue to be updated on Sonovel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please bookmark and recommend Sonovel!


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please bookmark it: () Changsheng Road Xing search novels update the fastest.

 Chapter 634： white tiger

    The latest website: "Thank you, I don''t know if my brother has any unfulfilled wishes. If Zhang can do what he can, he will never refuse!" Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand and took the storage bag.


    "It''s said that it''s something outside of the body. It doesn''t have to be like this. However, Zhang Daoyou''s family seems to have established a dynasty in the secular world. I don''t know how many years ago it happened. What is the current society and people''s livelihood?" Chen Weifang asked.


    "It''s true, that country of Zhang was indeed created by a secular branch of my Zhang family, but I forgot the exact date and the people''s livelihood," Zhang Shiping replied.


    "I think you didn''t forget, but you didn''t take it to heart at all. You are good at everything, but you don''t care about worldly things. If you have a chance, Zhang Daoyou will go to Zhang Guo for a while, so you can know. The so-called people''s livelihood is hard, and by the way, I also saw that the world''s three thousand mortals are different from us monks!" Chen Weifang pointed to Zhang Shiping and said with a smile.


    "I really don''t pay attention to this, but what is the secular world, what is the secular world, the world is so disturbed, how can we distinguish it so clearly? Brother, isn''t it the so-called secular world where we live? The land is nothing more than a little bit of inspiration, as for the sword and wind, it is no less than those mortals, and the struggle is more direct. Ordinary people are for two meals and one night, for the glory and wealth, for our cultivation, for this Changshengjiushi, there is really no difference between the two, they just have different requirements!" Zhang Shiping said shaking his head.


    During the past few decades, when Zhang Shiping practiced retreat in the Yanhuotan of Qinghuo Valley, his mind was not always as clear as a mirror. Immortals are people in the mountains, but people are not grass, trees and rocks. It is common to think and think. Don''t be obsessed with being free from distracting thoughts.


    "Good! Listening to Zhang Daoyou''s words, I think my brother has a good idea. But if Zhang Daoyou has spare time, you can really go to Zhang State for a visit. The stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade, or you may gain something." Chen Weifang thought for a while A moment, and then sighed.


    "Let''s wait another hundred years for this matter. If I don''t make any progress in my practice for a hundred years, I will go." Zhang Shiping nodded and said. He didn''t want to follow Chen Weifang''s lifespan just because Chen Wei''s lifespan was nearing the end of his life. This was not a form of respect. He, Old Brother Chen, probably doesn''t want others to show the slightest bit of pity.


    Moreover, the lifespan of a mortal is only a mere hundred years, unlike a monk who meditates and retreats for several years in a blink of an eye. What mortals fight for is day and night, and they are afraid of delaying others by half a step, so the turmoil of fame and fortune is naturally complicated and endless. When monks enter it, they feel something new at first, or gain something, but if they live in it for a long time, they are like insects and flies trapped in a silk screen, and they may not be able to get out.


    Zhang Shiping has been meditating for decades now, and has long understood his current state of mind.


    Now it is just like that ancient well, with the mouth of the well circled on the outside and square on the inside, with a width of no more than seven or eight centimeters and a depth of less than four or five feet. The sky is reflected in the well, and white clouds and birds are occasionally seen. sink to the bottom, clear as empty.


    If he went to Zhang Guo at this time and thought too much about what he saw and said, it would be as if he kicked down the wall of the well by himself and dug up all the earth and rocks. The small well might be turned into a pool of water, but it is also possible that the well would be turned into a pool of water by himself. The eye is blocked, and it will take a lot of work to clean it up, which is not good.


    At the level of the few of them, it is about their own path, how can they be shaken by a few words from others?


    Chen Weifang was just like that, after hearing what Zhang Shiping said, he stroked his beard and smiled, and stopped talking.


    Instead, he looked at the white tiger beside him. After stroking it a few times, he said to Wang Daoxiu, "The white tiger masters gold, and the four elephants are less yin. They practice the way of killing. Friends Wang Daoyou cultivates swords with his body. If he is accompanied by a white tiger, It must be even more powerful, I don¡¯t know if Wang Daoyou is willing to raise him?¡±


    "This matter can''t be better." Wang Daoxiu said happily.


    "Go." Chen Weifang waved his sleeves and said.


    But the white tiger was unmoved. Seeing this, Chen Weifang pulled off its ears, faced each other, and murmured to it in an angry tone:


    "You, hurry up, don''t wait for death with the old man. Why are you still not convinced? In Nanzhou, if you don''t follow a master like a little monster, you may be skinned and dismantled in a blink of an eye. Even if you are handed over to the sect, you will be kept in a secret place and you will not be free if you get a servant contract, so don''t let me worry about it, old man, okay? Don''t turn your head and look into my eyes. How can you say that he is also a Jindan real person, why don''t you look down on him?"


    The white tiger didn''t seem to listen to Chen Weifang''s words, it shook its head, glanced at Zhang Shiping, then crawled down again, lowered its head and raised its ears, motionless.


    This move made Chen Weifang smile bitterly.


    He turned around and cupped his hands towards Wang Daoxiu, apologetically saying: "Friend Wang Daoxiu, I''m really sorry, this kitten is very naughty!"


    "It''s okay, it''s all about fate, and although Zhang Daoyou is not a sword cultivator, he is better than me in terms of swordsmanship. Besides, if it follows me, it will be a delay. If I read correctly, This white tiger should be a wild and barren species, it is said that the wind follows the tiger and the cloud follows the dragon, and Daoyou Zhang is more suitable for it." Wang Daoxiu said indifferently.


    After all, this white tiger is just a little monster, unlike that big monster, the friendship between them can''t be blamed for this. Besides, these were all done by Chen Weifang at the end of his life, and how to arrange them all depended on his own wishes, and it was hard for others to say anything.


    It''s just that Wang Daoxiu''s words seemed to point to something, and Zhang Shiping knew that his wind escape method had been revealed as soon as he heard it, so he didn''t deny it, but said with a smile: "You bastard, what do I promise?" The old bottom has been lifted by you."


    "It''s not me. When you sparred with me earlier, you always kept it hidden. I''m afraid you didn''t even use half of your strength. I learned about this wind escape technique from other fellow Taoists. As for how to reveal it?" Yes, I don''t know about that." Wang Daoxiu shook his hand quickly and said.


    Zhang Shiping frowned slightly, thought for a moment in his mind, and then said: "When I was in Nanfa Palace, I used the wind escape technique a few times, maybe it fell into the eyes of those who cared about me at that time. But it''s okay , This kind of thing can be hidden for a while, but not for a lifetime."


    Before Nan Fa Temple, he had used the wind escape technique several times in front of others, but that was when he was fighting with others And among those people, except Qin Feng, Ji Feng and Zhao Wuxie Except for a few people, the others have all died in his hands. However, there is another possibility, that is, in the list of golden elixir in Hongyuelou, a late-stage golden elixir cultivator of the sect is not weak in Nanzhou.


    Some of the elders in ordinary sects are only at the Golden Core stage. Even if it is the Yuanying sect, it is under the ancestor of Yuanying, the existence above ten thousand people is qualified to be included in the list of golden elixirs in the Red Moon Tower. However, compared with the Nascent Soul Catalogue, the list of Jindan in this volume requires more frequent change of names.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thanks to "Fish Lantern" for 1,500 coins, "Piaomiao Guhong zhy" for 500 coins, "Waiting for the Wind and Snow" for 500 coins, "Book Friends 20170102081037122" for 100 coins, and "Night Cat 09" for 100 coins. Thank you all book friends for your support!


    In addition, thank you very much for your monthly tickets, recommended tickets, and collections. In the past two days, the monthly ticket has suddenly increased from more than 100 to 257 tickets, a record high. I was shocked when I saw it (¡¨\''¨Œ\''¡¨)!


    Le Wen

 Chapter 635： something happened

    The latest website: Several real people before Xuanyuanzong, such as Du Yu, Cui Xiaotian, Qi Feng and others, reached the late Jindan period, and their names were also included in the directory by Hongyuelou.


    However, the appearance of Du Yu is relatively abrupt. Qing He holds Du Yu, the Heavenly Spirit Root disciple. Except for a few Yuanying ancestors in the Xuanyuan Sect, only a few Jindan monks know about it. .


    It wasn''t until the late stage of Duyu Jindan, when he came out of the secret realm and triggered the Nascent Soul Tribulation outside, that outsiders knew that there was a real Tianlinggen who was almost conceived in the Xuanyuan Sect.


    As for Cui Xiaotian and Qi Feng who had achieved success in cultivation, one gave birth and the other died, and their names were quickly removed from the list of golden elixir.


    Now in a flash, Zhang Shiping also came into the eyes of Hongyuelou and was on the list.


    If this kind of reputation was changed in the past, Zhang Shiping would be extremely displeased, but now it doesn''t matter, some things will always come when they should come, and they can''t hide even if they want to. Instead of wasting so much time and effort on this kind of thing, he might as well practice **** himself, and it is only reasonable to strive for an early baby.


    However, even though Hongyue Tower is located in many sacred mountains and blessed places in Nanzhou, it is impossible to include all the Nascent Soul Golden Pills and other accomplished people in Nanzhou in one volume of directory. Some monks don''t like publicity and their reputation is not obvious, but their cultivation is first-class.


    "Zhang Daoyou actually practiced the method of escape from the wind. As Wang Daoyou said, the wind and the tiger follow, so it would be better for this kitten to follow Daoyou. May Daoyou treat him kindly!" Chen Weifang looked a little bit reluctant , but still tore off a tiger-shaped pendant from his waist and threw it to Zhang Shiping.


    He has neither family members nor disciples, so it can be said that he is alone, except for the beautiful scenery such as the breeze and the bright moon, the white tiger who has been with him all these years is the white tiger raised since he was a child.


    Zhang Shiping used the Pagoda Flying Sword as his talisman, and Chen Weifang knew about it. However, the reason why he still wanted to give this white tiger to Wang Daoxiu to raise was because Wang Daoxiu was the only Jindan real person in the Wang family, and there was a second-level white tiger in the Wang family as a guardian spirit beast. The other party would definitely take better care of it. .


    Zhang Shiping reached out to take it, and after thinking for a while, he took off the jade pendant from his waist and put on the tiger-shaped jade pendant.


    This tiger-shaped jade pendant is a beast-fearing item, which is more precious than ordinary beast-fearing bags. However, there is actually no difference in the effects of the two, but it can be seen that Chen Weifang is very concerned about this white tiger.


    "Don''t worry, Chen Daoyou, I''ll take care of it. Although I can''t guarantee that it will become the great alchemy monster, it''s still no problem to raise it for a lifetime." Zhang Shiping nodded in response.


    This white tiger has not yet become a big demon, so naturally it can''t help him much. Zhang Shiping plans to raise it in Chongling Mountain as the guardian spirit beast of the family. However, even though it is a barbaric alien species, its lifespan is longer than that of ordinary monsters, but it is a second-order monster after all, and it can''t compare with Jindan Daoist. Therefore, for the Zhang family, this white tiger is just icing on the cake, optional or not!


    Today, the Zhang family in Chongling Mountain is no longer what it was when they first came to Binhai City two hundred years ago. At that time, apart from Zhang Shiping, a Jindan Daoist, and Zhang Tongan and Zheng Hengyun, two foundation-building monks, the rest of the hundreds of clansmen were all Qi-refining monks. For a monk family that had been passed down for more than 500 years at that time, such a situation was really embarrassing.


    However, after more than two hundred years of rest and recuperation, the Zhang family is no longer what it used to be. Not to mention how many Qi-refining and foundation-building monks are there, there are as many as three Jindan Daoist people. Spiritual roots, there are not enough clansmen who can practice.


    Of course, compared with those Nascent Soul families, the Zhang family''s background is still far behind.


    For example, Xuanyuan Yan''s family, from the original Yuanying ancestor for more than 10,000 years, has produced four Yuanying ancestors in the current Yanyu Tower. This kind of family can keep the Nascent Soul and the Golden Elixir, so it can be concluded that it has its own merits. In addition, the legacy of the predecessors is rich, not to mention the spiritual treasures, magic weapons, exercises and other things left by the Yuanying Zhenjun and Jindan Zhenren in the clan. Zhang Shiping didn''t think it was a bit strange about his family''s secret realm, but thought it was normal.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping agreed to come down, Chen Weifang showed joy, and perhaps out of compensation to Wang Daoxiu, he flipped his hands out of the storage bag, took out an inch-long jade sword and gave it to him.


    As for the last Situ Qiu, Chen Weifang threw the storage bag over, and then said very relaxedly: "Sister, I have taken all the panacea of ??my brother over the years, and there are only a few left in it." It''s just an ancient treasure, and it''s all my brother''s last wish. I came naked and left clean, which is the best thing. Chen Mou respects everyone, drink victory!"


    Chen Weifang raised the wine jar and respected everyone.


    The four respected each other and drank the rest of the wine in the altar in one go.


    Afterwards, everyone got up and swam together, walking through the colorful lights and shadows in the forest, talking and laughing all the way, the white tiger was either galloping in front, or fluttering the butterfly behind. At noon, five people climbed to the top of the mountain, bathed in the wind and looked into the distance.


    Chen Weifang suddenly let out a long howl, expelling the depression in his chest, turned to look at his friends on the left and right after he stopped, and said with a smile: "The peak of the mountain has arrived, and it happens to be noon, so let''s bid farewell here, don''t wait until dusk, it will make you feel sad. "


    Immediately afterwards, he strode past the crowd and came to the side of the white tiger, stretched out his hand to stroke its fur, then turned to Zhang Shiping and said, "Daoyou Zhang, although this kitten is quite spiritual, it doesn''t really remember anything. How many years have you raised it?" It can forget the old man."


    After all, Chen Weifang flew into the air, and the white tiger hurriedly chased after him, stepped on the boulder, jumped several feet high in the air, and then landed helplessly.


    Zhang Shiping appeared next to the white tiger, patted it, and said softly, "Follow me."


    The white tiger was quite anxious, turned his head and bit it away, Zhang Shiping easily fixed it with just a flick of his hand, and then the tiger-shaped jade pendant around his waist shone with ghostly light, covering the white tiger and putting it away.


    After Zhang Shiping got the jade pendant, he didn''t sacrifice it, so Chen Weifang must have done this action.


    "Fellow daoists, Yan has also bid farewell." Yan Li said first.


    At the beginning of these words, everyone cupped their hands one after another, and in an instant several streamers of light shot up from the top of Huqiu Peak and dispersed separately.


    And among the clouds, Chen Weifang, who was walking slowly against the wind, suddenly turned his head to the right, and in the distance, a middle-aged man in a green shirt with loose black hair was walking towards him with his bare feet on the white clouds In one step, he flew hundreds of feet away, and appeared beside him in a short while.


    "Greetings to Tianfeng Zhenjun." Chen Weifang cupped his hands and said, this person is the Yuanying Patriarch of Xuanyuanzong.


    "You''re going back." Tianfeng asked.


    "After hundreds of years, even though the family is no longer there, people should always return to their roots, enjoy a few years of old age, wait for a few years to sit quietly, and let their wits escape, nourishing the water and soil. The ancestors don''t need to send each other away!" Chen Weifang nodded.


    After hearing this, Tianfeng was silent for a moment, finally nodded, sighed again, and said, "Go!"


    ¡­


    PS: Thanks to "Fish Lamp" for 1,500 coins, "Book Friends 20190317215922426" for 1,500 coins, "Taoist Taishang Wangqing" for 100 coins, and "Those Years When I Was a Fighting Emperor" for 100 coins. Thank you for your reward!


    Thank you for your monthly tickets, recommended tickets, and collections.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 636： deed

    The latest website: Chen Weifang smiled, turned around without any hesitation, and was about to fly towards the hinterland of Nanzhou when he heard an apology: "I''m sorry for what happened back then."


    "It''s been so long, the matter is over long ago, and the ancestor was just an unintentional act at that time, and the culprit Chihu has already been killed, and I have already refined it into the flag, so there is really no need to worry about it. Wei Fang I would like to thank my ancestors for guiding me to practice. If not for this, there would be no Chen Weifang today. There is only one Chen Ahsan, and I don¡¯t know how to die, whether I will starve to death alive, or die of exhaustion through hard labor. Or live in vain for decades, and die without having a full meal, who knows?" Chen Weifang shook his head and said.


    Nearly 800 years ago, the Tianfeng Zhenjun had not long formed the alchemy. During his travels, he saw a vermilion fruit in a volcano. After picking it, it led to a red tiger monster. The king is invincible, so he can only use the fire escape technique to escape by using the underground lava to escape.


    Chihu followed closely behind and happened to pass by Chen Weifang''s place on the way. Both sides were well-practiced fire fighters. After several fights, they inadvertently triggered Huo Sha, which caused severe drought in the nearby places for several months. This is considered indirect. It led to Chen Weifang''s childhood tragedy.


    But sometimes chance is the most coincidental, otherwise, Chen Ah San would not sell herself. In that big family''s house, although he lived a hard life and was not beaten to death, it was better than being starved to death outside. A few years later, because Chen Ah San looked more handsome, he was sent by the master''s family to do odd jobs in the family private school, and he learned a few words by ear, and because of this, he had the opportunity to set foot in cultivation in the future.


    If you don''t even know half a word of Dou Da, then you don''t even know the meridians and acupoints, so how can you talk about practice?


    After finishing speaking, Chen Weifang bowed his hands again, turned around and fled away after thanking him.


    Tianfeng Zhenjun hovered in the void and watched Chen Weifang leave. After a long time, there was a sigh in the air, and it disappeared with the flowing clouds.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, Zhang Shiping did not return directly to Binhai City, but stopped in a deserted pavilion on a hill, standing with his hands behind his back, as if he was waiting for someone.


    After a long time, a flying rainbow suddenly appeared from a distance and landed in the mountains.


    "Zhang Daoyou, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Yan Li scattered to escape the light, walked to Zhang Shiping''s side, and stood shoulder to shoulder with him.


    "I don''t know why Fellow Daoist Yan is looking for me?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "There''s nothing else, I just want to chat with Zhang Daoyou and ask some questions." Yan Li said softly.


    "Please sit down. I don''t know what fellow Taoist Yan wants to ask?" Zhang Shiping replied, with a wave of his sleeve, he took out two futons, sat down cross-legged, and the two immediately sat facing each other.


    "Originally, Yan should go to Qinghuogu to visit Zhang Daoyou, but you also know that there are many people there, and if there is any disturbance, within a short time, everyone who should know will know, and people who shouldn''t know will also know. " Yan Li shook his head and laughed.


    "But that''s the case. If you have anything to do with Fellow Daoist Yan, it''s okay to just say it." Zhang Shiping nodded.


    "Then I won''t beat around the bush. My ancestors sent me to ask about this matter. Now that the time for mysteries and soul fusion is approaching, I don''t know what Qin Zhenjun''s plans are, but what can I tell fellow Daoist Zhang?" Yan Li asked.


    "Confession? How could the patriarch of Yulou think that Qin Feng would have something to tell me? Presumably the patriarch also knew that Qin Feng''s injury had disappeared without a trace since Nan couldn''t come to the rear. I don''t know where to recuperate. It''s been decades I practiced in the Green Fire Valley again, and I only went out a few times, and I haven''t met him halfway. If the ancestor of Yulou wanted to know about Qin Feng from me, he would ask the wrong person." Zhang Shiping was a little strange .


    "The family ancestors are also clear about this matter, but I just want to ask, there is always a contingency in everything. You also know that if a big monk like Qin Feng doesn''t want outsiders to know his whereabouts, no one in the whole Nanzhou will be able to find out Yes. Fellow Daoist Zhang, you have a very close relationship with Zhenjun Qin, so the ancestor sent me here to ask, fellow Daoist, don''t think too much." After thinking about it, Yan Li nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, I know. It''s just that Zhang really doesn''t know about this matter! What else is there for Fellow Daoist Yan?" Zhang Shiping asked, clasping his hands.


    "No, I''m bothering fellow Daoist Zhang." Yan Li responded.


    "That Zhang is leaving." Zhang Shiping got up, and flew away after speaking.


    As for Yan Li still sitting cross-legged, watching Zhang Shiping''s disappearing light go away, then he took out a sapphire from the storage bag, murmured a few times, and passed the news to the ancestor.


    After putting away the sapphire, Yan Li frowned and said: "Is it true that you don''t know? But looking at Zhang Daoyou like this, I''m afraid I don''t want to have anything to do with him. Forget it, the baby is the most important right now. Those senior seniors have to worry about things."


    And after an hour, Zhang Shiping escaped back to the Green Fire Valley, walked to the Flame Tan, tapped lightly on the lava with both fingers, lit the bronze lamp with residual heat, and said softly to himself :


    "It seems that the mystery and soul are approaching, and I don''t know how many real monarchs like the ancestor of Yulou who are near the end of life are making up their minds? But the ancestor of Yulou wants to get on the boat of Qin Feng and Cao Qi, or is he with other people? The ancestors discussed it. But judging by Yan Li''s behavior, it is likely that he has not discussed it with other ancestors, and it should be his own idea."


    According to Xuanyuan Zongbu''s spies in Baimang Mountain, there are now many true kings showing their whereabouts, and the news from Wanjianmen is that Yu Xing, a great monk, has not left for more than ten years half a step.


    But this matter of the devil soulZhang Shiping doesn''t want to get involved at all, and he''s not qualified enough!


    After putting away his thoughts, Zhang Shiping lightly wiped the jade pendant around his waist, and released the white tiger. As soon as it appeared, it was about to roar, but suddenly found itself falling from mid-air, and there was a pool of hot lava at the bottom. Immediately, the wind was blowing under its feet, and it stopped its body in the air, and then quickly jumped towards a nearby iron black pumice. Up and down.


    Zhang Shiping stepped on the lava, walked towards the pumice stone, stepped on it lightly, and jumped onto the pumice stone.


    "This place is where I practice. How about it? It''s okay, right? The Huosha Blessed Land near Binhai City is considered top-notch. It''s much better than the Golden Shade in Tiger Hill, right? Don''t yell, you are quite spiritual. If you want to practice here, sign a contract with me. If I conceive a baby in the future, I will help you form a pill, otherwise I will raise you on Chongling Mountain, which is where my family is located. The spirit beast that protects the mountain has lived peacefully for hundreds of years, and I can be considered worthy of Fellow Daoist Chen. You should think about it carefully." Zhang Shiping said with a smile when he heard the white tiger growl uneasy.


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping stretched out his fingers, a drop of blood condensed between his fingers, and waited quietly for Baihu to make a choice.


    7017k

 Chapter 637： Bai Qi

    The latest website: Baihu turned his head, his eyes seemed to be a bit puzzled, but facing the blood dripping with spiritual energy, he took a small step forward, and just about to stick out his tongue to lick it, he was tapped lightly by Zhang Shiping .


    "This is not for you to eat." Zhang Shiping laughed angrily. From it, Zhang Shiping noticed that Chen Weifang''s aura had faded away, apparently the contract between them had been terminated for a while.


    However, Chen Weifang raised this white tiger from childhood to adulthood, even if the contract was terminated, the relationship between them would not change. Just like Zhang Shiping''s phantom locusts, they have been sacrificed with a blood contract. If they are familiar with each other''s breath, the spirit insects will get close to people.


    However, whether it is a beast like the white tiger or a spirit insect like the phantom locust, if they are not restricted by the blood contract, if one day they become great monsters and become spiritually intelligent, then the situation will be different. Zhang Shiping didn''t expect that in the end, he would be backlashed by the mount or spirit insect he raised.


    The white tiger took a few steps back in pain, but the iron black pumice was not big, and it reached the edge after taking a few steps back. It couldn''t help but turned its head to look at the half of its hind foot, and there was a little panic in its eyes, obviously a little afraid of the flames. However, with Baihu''s second-level cultivation base, as long as he doesn''t completely fall into the lava, he can protect himself with spiritual energy.


    Zhang Shiping originally thought that this white tiger was a wild alien species, and his intelligence might have already been fully developed, but seeing how embarrassed it is now, he couldn''t help being a little puzzled. Could it be that this white tiger chose Wang Daoxiu instead of Wang Daoxiu because of his own intuition?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Shiping didn''t try any more, and immediately manipulated the blood bead into the white tiger''s forehead, condensing into a quaint ''deed'' text. After the blood contract was signed, the relationship between Zhang Shiping and the white tiger suddenly deepened a lot.


    However, after signing the contract, Zhang Shiping did not put the white tiger in the Beast-Restraining Spirit Jade, but waved and manipulated the large and small iron-black pumice stones in Huo Tan, forming a queue hundreds of feet long until Tan Tan side.


    "You have snow-white hair all over your body, and you are a barbarian alien, with a meager Qiongqi blood. How about I name you Baiqi? Well, it''s hot here, and you can''t adapt to it when you first came. Go to the top of the mountain by yourself. Find someone to play with." Zhang Shiping stroked the white tiger a few times, then pointed at Tan Bian.


    When the white tiger first came to the scorching environment of Qinghuo Valley and Yanhuotan, which was different from the cool place of the green hills in Huqiu, the white tiger already felt a little uncomfortable. Jumping, ran to Tan Bian quickly, turned to the foot, and crawled along the red-black mountain wall, even grabbing and climbing to a place seven or eight feet high, and ran quickly along the winding plank road on the mountain wall At the top of the mountain.


    "It must be done, Bai Qi will be handed over to you for a while." Zhang Shiping said via voice transmission.


    A middle-aged cultivator in Xuanfu who was sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain heard the sound and suddenly opened his eyes. He has been in Qinghuo Valley for more than twenty years, and he can count on his fingers the words he said when he met Zhang Shiping, the patriarch of the family. Just when Zhang Bixing was wondering who the Bai Qi the ancestor was talking about, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a white tiger running along the plank road on the opposite mountain wall, his pupils constricted a little, and he swallowed, feeling a little parched. He got up, reached out to touch the wine gourd beside him, and took a few sips quickly.


    Bai Qi also happened to see Zhang Bixing sitting cross-legged on the brownstone on the top of the opposite mountain, so he couldn''t help but growl as a greeting.


    On the Huo Tan in the valley, Zhang Shiping was flying to the pumice stone that he used to practice. After hearing Bai Qi''s roar, he just smiled and said softly: "Don''t be naughty, be good!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged beside the bronze lamp as usual, took out a storage bag from the storage belt, penetrated into it with divine sense, and took out more than twenty stone implements in succession.


    The most of these stone tools are discs, and a few of them are square stone tablets, which are gray and white in texture and look very simple. They all depict different styles of bird patterns, and the overall paint pigments used are not many, only red, indigo, and light gold.


    After Zhang Shiping looked at these stone tools one by one, he put the bronze lamp on it very simply.


    Watching these nine bird sacrificial objects come into contact with the bronze lamp, some of them slowly turned into quicksand and scattered all over the place.


    When it arrived, three stone plates were left intact.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping showed joy, but he picked up the three stone plates neatly and threw them into the lava one by one.


    I saw these three stone plates floating on the magma, and they did not sink after a long time.


    Only then did Zhang Shiping reach out and grab it from the air. He discovered a long time ago that after these sacrificial objects came into contact with the bronze lamps, if they were fake, they would completely turn into quicksand, and if they were real, they would be intact.


    Over the past two hundred years, Zhang Shiping has collected hundreds of objects for sacrifice to nine birds, ranging from hundreds of spirit stones to thousands, so he has spent more than a hundred thousand spirit stones on them over the years. But these things are true or false, there are always some masters in the world of cultivating immortals who make things that are indisputable.


    Although Zhang Shiping had his own method to identify the authenticity of the Nine Birds sacrificial objects, he didn''t want to take out the bronze lamp just to save these spirit stones.


    Therefore, among the hundreds of nine bird sacrificial objects he has collected over the years, there are really no more than twenty.


    But these twenty pieces of stone tools have never given him such a pleasant surprise as the stone plate sacrificed from Nabifang more than a hundred years ago.


    Zhang Shiping picked up the bronze lamp, looked at the vivid imprint on Bi Fang with just a few pens on the lamp, and frowned helplessly. At the beginning, because of a stone plate depicting Bi Fang, the body of the bronze lamp was imprinted with a phantom of the real spirit, and then on the day when the three spirits of Qinglong, Jinwu, and Bi Fang were in the same space, the phantom of Bi Fang wanted to break free from the bronze. The lamp, just caused the lamp to change.


    And Zhang Shiping just learned the "Jing Ling Hua Yuan Shu" from the chains manifested by the bronze lamp, and then refined the supernatural power of Hei Yan.


    Because of this, he has been collecting ancient relics related to the Nine Animals Sect over the years.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t seem deliberate, especially after he got the Nine Bird Order.


    He is not the only one who knows about the remaining secret realm of the Nine Birds Sect. Before him, Venerable Xiao and Zhenjun Gumu of West Desert Wanlin each of them held a token for entering and exiting.


    Before that, Mu Zhenjun of Wanlingu had invited Zhang Shiping to participate in the Wanling Fruit Banquet many times, but the reason why Zhang Shiping didn''t go, besides sincerely retreating to practice, was actually a bit scruples in his heart.


    That Venerable Xiao is now in charge of the Red Moon Tower, and such people naturally look down on the token in Zhang Shiping''s hand, but on the side of Wanmu Valley, he can''t figure out what the other party thinks, so this is why Adapt to all changes.


    After dealing with the gift from Brother Chen, Zhang Shiping continued to practice.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and several months have passed in a flash.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thanks to "Fish Lamp" for 3,000 coins, "Xianyu Erliang" for 1,500 coins, "The Years I Was a Fighting Emperor" for 100 coins, and "Book Friends 20170102081037122" for 100 coins. Thank you for your continued support!


    Le Wen

 Chapter 638： Quite a long history

    After forming the alchemy, he naturally focused on the matter of forming a baby. It was like this at the beginning, and there were some twists and turns because of Qin Feng, but now it is finally back on the right track. As for the fact that Qin Feng harmed Uncle Xu and his apprentice, Zhang Shiping did not forget it.


    Since Qin Feng likes to play with prey, Zhang Shiping will not bump into it recklessly. Even if he conceives a baby one day, he will not act rashly as long as his practice has not reached the stage of Yuanying.


    However, manpower is limited, and not all hatred in the world can be repaid, and all the causes that are planted can bear the desired results.


    Just when Zhang Shiping thought that he would continue to practice with peace of mind like he did fifty years ago, he would not go out again until there was an order from the sect, a change in the family, or when his own practice was making no progress. Look for psychic objects or treasures that will help you conceive babies.


    However, it has only been a few months, and there are two monks in the Green Fire Valley, who are waiting in the welcoming pavilion outside the valley. As for the invitation, it has been passed into the formation long before.


    The two monks, one middle-aged and one young, looked somewhat similar. The middle-aged monk sat on the stone chair, facing the direction of the Green Fire Valley, and waited, while the young monk stood behind the middle-aged monk like a green pine, his eyes fixed and motionless.


    Even though there were a few empty chairs in the pavilion, there were no young monks sitting there, obviously the family education was extremely strict.


    The two of them waited for about half a stick of incense, when suddenly two very vague figures appeared in the formation of Qinghuogu.


    "Father, someone has come out." The young monk Su Yue whispered.


    "En." Su Duo responded, then stood up, and walked out of the welcoming booth slowly.


    At this time, Zhang Bixing was running out of the formation in a hurry. While running, he couldn''t help but look back. When he saw Bai Qi was blocked by the formation and was jumping up and down, he couldn''t help laughing , hastily arranged the clothes on his body, so as not to be rude in front of the guests.


    Seeing this situation, Su Duo stopped and turned his head, as if he didn''t see it. After a few breaths, he felt that the time was almost up, so he turned around and walked quickly, and Su Yue behind him followed suit.


    When the two were still separated by two or three zhang, Su Duo cupped his fists and said with a loud laugh, "Brother Bixing, long time no see."


    "Brother Su is doing well!" Zhang Bixing also cupped his fists and said with a smile.


    "Greetings to Uncle Shi." Su Yue bowed with an empty head.


    "There''s no need to be so polite, get up, get up quickly. It''s only been a few years since I saw you, and Yue''er has grown up all of a sudden, and his cultivation has improved a lot. I think I have worked hard in my practice over the years, good job!" Zhang Bixing offered help After a while, he repeatedly praised.


    "This is a person who is at the top of the crown, and he has not yet reached the late stage of Qi refining, so he is not worthy of Brother Su''s praise?" Su Duo said so, but the smile on his face did not diminish at all.


    While leading the way, Zhang Bixing said loudly, "Brother Su, you must call me when Yue''er reaches the crown."


    Su Duo, who was behind, had joy in his eyes when he heard it, and he agreed repeatedly.


    His Su family is just a small foundation-building family, and the Jindan family of the Zhang family can speak well in Binhai City and even the coastal areas of Nanzhou. If he could attend this coronation ceremony, it would definitely have a different meaning in the eyes of outsiders. According to the words passed down by the ancestors, the Jindan ancestor of the Zhang family had a close relationship with his own ancestors, so the Zhang family has been supporting the Su family consciously or unconsciously over the years.


    Moreover, as Zhang Shiping''s cultivation base grows day by day, and Zhang Tianwu, the original surname of the Zhang family, is attached to Xuanyuanzong, but has not yet joined other Jindan family''s Jianji family, they are waiting eagerly. Opportunity, how could it be the turn of the Su family.


    You must know that the Su family is just a cultivating family on Xiaoshi Island. For more than a hundred years, there are sometimes two foundation-building monks in each generation, and when there are few, there are none. However, other foundation-building families still dare not provoke them. It''s all because of the Zhang family.


    Of course, there have been more than two hundred years of foundation-building monks, and the reason why the Su family has more and less foundation-building monks in the past hundred years is because not all monks can start well and end well. The other monks of the Foundation Establishment Clan didn''t dare to say it clearly, but if there was a dispute between the two outsiders, who would care so much?


    In Canggu Ocean, Jindan Nascent Soul monks may also fall, not to mention those low-level monks. Among them, due to their limited cultivation, most of the Qi Refining monks are looking for opportunities near the sea, while those Foundation Establishment monks will take the initiative. After leaving Nanming Island, hunting sea beasts in the territory of the Sea Clan, death is also a common occurrence!


    When Zhang Bixing led the father and son of the Su family to the front of the formation, his footsteps paused slightly. Seeing that the white tiger was no longer in front of the formation, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and took out a token from his waist storage bag, After silently reciting a few formulas, he sacrificed a ray of radiant spiritual light to shine on the formation, making it open the door of Daozhangkuan.


    "Brother Su, please follow me." Zhang Bixing said, and then walked into the formation first.


    The father and son of the Su family immediately followed in, and the door closed like a stream of light.


    As soon as they entered the Green Fire Valley, the billowing Huosha aura immediately rushed towards them, causing the two of them to inhale several times in a row, with intoxicated expressions on their faces.


    "Aw!" Just as the two of them were intoxicated by the rolling fire energy, a tiger howled suddenly from behind the stone pile not far away, and then a white tiger jumped up, condescending, and leaped forward.


    The monster energy that was almost perfect at the second level immediately awakened the two of them.


    "While Bai Qi is going, you are like this in front of the guests. Be careful that the ancestor punishes you. Brother Su, don''t panic, this is the family ancestor who took a mount a few months ago. After UU Reading became familiar with the place, he was a little naughty. But brother Su, don''t worry, it doesn''t dare to hurt anyone." Zhang Bixing waved Bai Qi away first, then turned his head and explained to the Su family father and son.


    After hearing Zhang Bixing''s words, Bai Qi still didn''t want to stop, but suddenly he turned his head to look around, hurriedly abandoned the three of them, and ran towards the valley bottom.


    "Bai Qi should have been summoned by the ancestor." Zhang Bixing finally felt a little relieved.


    Although Zhang Shiping regards Bai Qi as a kitten, looking at the Zhang family, there are only three Jindan real people who can surely defeat this white tiger. If the other Foundation Establishment cultivators want to take down this monster, they have to join forces, otherwise, it is not sure who can eat who if they fight alone!


    "That''s good, that''s good." Su Duo said reluctantly. He is only at the early stage of foundation establishment, and he is really weak in front of the white tiger. However, because Su Yue had Zhang Bixing to block most of the demonic energy for him in advance, it was okay instead, so he wouldn''t faint directly.


    And the reason why Zhang Bixing didn''t block Bai Qi''s evil spirit for Su Duo is because the other party is also a foundation-building monk, not a junior like Su Yue, and Bai Qi''s mount does not dare to really treat people shot.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Happy National Day everyone!


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 639： long??/a>

    After all, it was raised by Chen Weifang, and Zhang Shiping made a blood contract with him. The white tiger''s beast nature is much lower than those naturally raised monsters, and it is also closer to human monks. At least it will not hunt and kill without the owner''s permission. .


    "Brother Su, this way, let me inform the ancestor." Zhang Bixing said.


    On the top of the mountain not far away, there is a small courtyard, which is not only a place for him to rest, but also a place for receiving guests.


    As for the bottom of the valley, that is Zhang Shiping''s real place of practice. Since he dismissed many disciples who absorbed Shihuosha decades ago, except for those Yuanying patriarchs, almost no other low-level monks have gone down. Naturally, Zhang Bixing would not make an arbitrarily assertive decision to take people down directly.


    "Bi Xing, you bring him down." Just as Zhang Bi Xing finished speaking, the three of them heard a rather ethereal voice from the old place Youdao, which came to their ears.


    When Zhang Bixing heard this, he immediately agreed, and then looked at Su Duo and said ''please'', then led the two of them down the plank road dug into the stone wall in a circle, and walked quickly down.


    In just a short while, the three of them had already reached the bottom of the valley, but they were still a mile or two away from the fiery Tan. Behind them, Su Yue''s complexion was a little flushed, and there was a faint golden-red aura swimming along the limbs. Walk.


    Zhang Bixing and Su Duo had already noticed this situation, but after looking at each other, they seemed to understand something, and they only slowed down their pace.


    And every time Su Yue took a step, the spirit wave of Huosha rolling from the direction of Yanhuo Tan seemed to become more intense. It was the same as the one that was fished out, and his expression seemed to be half-drowned.


    This fire wave came suddenly, he almost looked at the expectation in his father''s eyes from the corner of his eye, and immediately remembered what his father said before he came, and he gritted his teeth and walked a few steps. fell down.


    Su Duo sighed unconsciously, with disappointment in his eyes, he dodged to catch it, but saw Su Yue floating obliquely, and then slowly floated to a nearby reddish-brown rock. Zhang Bixing, who was beside him, glanced at Su Duo, and immediately understood why this brother Su was playing, he couldn''t help but sneered in his heart, but his expression did not change at all.


    Tan Zhonghong was shining brightly, Zhang Shiping closed his eyes, and said unhurriedly: "This child has a reckless spirit. There is a saying that real gold is not afraid of fire. After being tempered by the green flames in the valley, this kid should You can go one step further. Kid Duo, is this old man here for your child, or is there something else?"


    "Thank you, Patriarch." Su Duo bowed to thank him. It''s just that his face was a little hesitant, as if there was something unspeakable.


    Although Zhang Shiping was several miles away from him, he was still practicing in Tanzhong Huosha, but Su Duo''s every move was in his consciousness, which was clearer than seeing it with naked eyes.


    As for Su Duo''s claim to be the ancestor, Zhang Shiping did not deny it, after all, it was Su Shuang''s descendants, or the one or two who were more up-to-date, so it was reasonable for him to take care of it. So Zhang Shiping also tacitly let the Su family use his name to let outsiders know about their relationship, but that''s all.


    "Must do, you take that child and step back first." Seeing this, Zhang Shiping said to Zhang Bixing.


    In the past two days, he has aroused the evil spirit of green fire from the earth veins. At this time, the inspiration here is the strongest, but relatively speaking, Huo Sha is also the strongest. The foundation-building cultivator is okay, but Su Yue, a junior in Qi refining, can''t stand it.


    Even though he didn''t take the initiative to absorb and refine it, the tumbling spiritual energy, including Huo Sha, would unknowingly follow the acupoints all over his body and invade his meridians. A little bit of these blue flames would be fine, it would have the effect of forging their body, just like what Zhang Shiping had done before, but after a long time, it would be harmful instead.


    The medicine is still three-point poisonous, and so is the aura. When it is strong enough, it is no different from poison to mortals and even low-level monks.


    "Yes!" Zhang Bi walked to Su Yue''s side, took out a spirit boat, put it on, and flew out of the valley in a blink of an eye, heading towards the top of the mountain.


    On Zhang Shiping''s side, there was a thought, and the red light condensed by Qing Huo Sha spread out to the left and right, revealing a small path leading directly to Yan Huo Tan. Su Duo immediately walked quickly, and when he got to Tan Bian, he saw Bai Qi lying on a competing iron-black pumice stone, blocking his way before he stopped.


    "Looking at you like this, what''s the matter, just say it?" Zhang Shiping didn''t show up, it wasn''t because he was a big supporter, but at the moment he was arousing the evil spirit of green fire in the valley to refine the glazed body.


    This process is not as taboo as practicing some exercises, for fear of being disturbed by outsiders, but Zhang Shiping doesn''t want to waste one or two days of work by halfway.


    "This is a message from Zhenjun Changshen, please have a look at it." Su Duo took out a jade slip from his waist storage bag and presented it with both hands.


    Bai Qi got up and jumped in front of Su Duo, bit the jade slip in his hand lightly, then stepped on the pumice stone, ran towards Tan Zhong, and disappeared in the misty aura of evil spirit.


    Zhang Shiping hadn''t heard about Wang Paozu for a long time, so he was a little surprised at the moment. The last time he met Liang Cheng, Yu Jie, and Zhao Wuxie in Nanfa Temple last time, he heard from the three of them that Wang Patriarch was still in the ancient ocean at that time, and he didn''t have time to come back. For the next few decades, he spent most of his time in seclusion, and occasionally went out a few times, and because he considered the matter between himself and Zhao Wuxie, he did not go to Qingji Island where Zhengyangzong stayed.


    After thinking about it this way, he took the jade slip from Bai Qi''s mouth, and his divine sense penetrated into it, but when he saw it, he frowned, and then he took the jade slip and tapped it lightly with his fingertips.


    After a long time, Su Duo, who was waiting by Tan''s side, said softly, "Old Ancestor!"


    "I see, you go back now. If you don''t worry, then Su Yue is practicing outside the valley now. You must teach them for half a year, and then you can come and pick him up." Zhang Shiping came back to his senses slightly, Open your mouth and say.


    After hearing this, Su Duo''s face suddenly showed surprise. Before he came, he had already told Su Yue to behave better, if he was lucky enough to be a disciple of Zhang Family Patriarch, that would be the best. It''s just that the child was rushed by Huo Sha, and before he had walked a few feet away, he fainted to the ground, making his hopes directly dashed.


    Now that the ancestor opened his mouth, although he did not fully fulfill Su Duo''s wish, it was a great opportunity to allow Su Yue to stay for several months to practice in the blessed land of Qinghuo Valley, not to mention that in the past six months, There is also the teaching of Zhang Bixing, a monk in the middle stage of foundation establishment.


    Satisfied, Su Duo immediately thanked him repeatedly, and then stepped back slowly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    next day.


    Zhang Shiping refined the last ray of green fire evil into his body, and after the radiant aura all over his body was introverted, he got up and turned into a startled rainbow, flew out of the valley, and sank into the sky and white clouds.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Thanks to "Fish Lamp" for 3000 coins, "Annihilation" for 200 coins, "Those Years When I Was a Fighting Emperor" for 200 coins, "Book Friends 20170102081037122" for 100 coins, and "Book Friends 20181123201221513" for tipping 100 coins. And thank you for your votes!


    (If there is something to do today, I will update it first, and see if it can be made up tomorrow.)


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 640： regret

    Zhang Shiping fled away without concealing the light, and Bai Qi, who had been sitting on the boulder on the top of the mountain quietly exhaling spiritual energy, suddenly stood up, looked up for a few times, and seemed puzzled why his master left without it.


    Bai Qi suddenly became agitated, screaming and screaming in a row, then jumped down from the top of the mountain, ran along the half slope, and after a while came to the adjacent mountain, yelling in front of Zhang Bixing''s small practice courtyard .


    After ten breaths, Bai Qi turned his head and walked away when no one answered.


    In the small courtyard hall, Zhang Bixing had just breathed a sigh of relief, took off the wine gourd and took a sip. Seeing that Su Yue still looked a little frightened beside him, he smiled and said, "Come on, take a sip to calm the shock. Ordinary things happen. I''ll just wait and do it, and I don''t know what your father said to the ancestor? Do you know?"


    "Uncle Shi, please forgive me, Yue''er really doesn''t know!" Su Yue said.


    "It''s okay, the ancestor never talked to me when he went out." Zhang Bixing said with a look of reminiscence.


    From Zhang Bixing''s memory, he was an ignorant child, and it has been seventy or eighty years since he practiced to the middle stage of foundation establishment. In his impression, the ancestor always seemed to be taciturn, and of course his appearance was nothing. Changes, except for those eyes that are so deep that people dare not look directly, it seems that the years have not left the slightest trace.


    But when Zhang Bixing recalled the past, his expression suddenly changed, and then a roar of splitting gold and cracking stones came into the ears of the two.


    Outside the door, Bai Qi took a few steps back, but turned around abruptly, and roared towards the small courtyard. The sound wave was mixed with bursts of demonic power, and the small formation protecting the courtyard was oscillated and revealed. Then he lunged forward again, bumped into it a few more times, broke through the light film of the formation, and broke in. It sniffed and knew there was someone inside, and immediately growled a few times towards the courtyard door.


    "I can''t hide it. You stay in the room. I''ll go out and take Bai Qi away. This big cat is getting smarter." Zhang Bixing smiled wryly and said to Su Yue.


    Zhang Bixing took back the wine gourd from Su Yue, tied it around his waist, then stepped out of the hall, took a few quick steps, passed through the middle hall, pushed the door out, and immediately saw a white tiger walking back and forth in front of the courtyard gate, the iron whip The same long tail flicked and flicked, looking very impatient.


    As soon as Bai Qi saw Zhang Bixing coming out, he immediately growled a few times at Liansheng, and then raised his head and roared to the sky.


    "Why, did the ancestor not bring you when he went out? You haven''t even arrived at the golden core, so you can''t help the ancestor at all. Why did you take you out? You have to practice hard! Go, practice hard." Zhang Bixing guessed road.


    From Baiqi to Qinghuogu, it was a little strange at first, but after a few days, it became familiar immediately, and I walked all over the place. It has been several months now, but it has been suffocated, not to mention that Zhang Shiping didn''t take it with him when he went out this time.


    Zhang Bixing didn''t know if Bai Qi understood, so he pushed and squeezed him out of the formation.


    Bai Qi probably knew that he couldn''t get any news from Zhang Bixing, so he glanced at it and leisurely picked a place to lie on his stomach, absorbing the spiritual energy instinctively and refining it into demonic power.


    As for Zhang Shiping, he has already left Binhai City in his escape light, and he is speeding non-stop on the South China Sea.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Several hours later.


    Over an island full of aura thousands of miles away from Binhai City, a startling rainbow came from far and near, rushing at first and then slowly, floating in a gazebo halfway up the mountain.


    In the pavilion, there was a short and fat monk wearing brocade clothes, who had already brewed tea and was holding a cup to smell the tea.


    "You''re early, please sit down." The man put down his teacup, his voice a bit vicissitudes.


    "Old Ancestor, how are you doing these days?" Zhang Shiping said without further delay, and immediately sat opposite him.


    "It''s okay, okay, I didn''t expect you to be the only one who had achieved success in cultivation among all the disciples back then. If I had known this earlier, I should have asked Yujie to take you away from Hujia Village." Old Ancestor Wang''s temples were already full. Ban Ban, after seeing Zhang Shiping, said with emotion.


    While speaking, Wang Paozu put the teacup in front of Zhang Shiping.


    "Every situation in the world is different. If the ancestor took me away, then maybe Shiping would not have the cultivation level I have today?" Zhang Shiping shook his head and drank the tea in his cup.


    If Uncle Yu had brought him from Hu''s Village to this Qingji Island, he might not be what he is today. After all the choices in the world, there are different changes.


    Over the years, if there was no Qinghuo Valley provided by Xuanyuanzong as Zhang Shiping''s cultivation cave, his cultivation base at this moment would be at the middle stage of Jindan at most, and the Zhang family would not have developed to the prosperity it is today. But for things that haven''t happened, how to guess is just a hypothesis.


    "More than ten years ago, when I came back from Cangguyang, I heard about you and Wuxie from Liang Chengyujie and the others. I wanted to talk to you, but the old man Qinghe said that you were practicing in seclusion. That''s why I didn''t bother you. Seeing that you''ve left the customs, I called you here. Shiping, I thank you for being lenient on this matter, but if this kind of thing happens in the future, don''t say who it is, don''t If you keep your hand a little bit, you don''t need to worry about the old man." Wang Paozu said softly, and he poured another cup for Zhang Shiping with the pot.


    "Your words are enough, old ancestor. Daoyou Zhao was connected with the bereaved family back then. Although I don''t know whether he was voluntary or forced, you also know the attitude of Hongyuelou towards the bereaved family at that time~www.novelhall.com ~This is different from what happened in Wanjianmen, Zhengyangzong can''t stand such twists and turns." Zhang Shiping thought for a while and said slowly.


    "Don''t worry, the old man knows the power of this. Although I am old, I have not yet reached the level of insensibility. I will choose to cooperate with the bereaved family. Besides, I think that Qinghe Jifeng''s attitude must also be considered. Otherwise, the disciples of the sect might not even have a place to stay on Qingji Island." Old Ancestor Wang laughed.


    "It seems that the two patriarchs really know where Qingji Island is." Zhang Shiping said after hearing this.


    Qingji Island can accommodate a Nascent Soul cultivator, several Jindan Daoist people, and hundreds of Zhengyangzong disciples who have built foundations and cultivated Qi. This kind of spiritual island can be regarded as a first-class blessed place in the South China Sea. And Xuanyuanzong has been managing the coastal areas of Nanzhou for tens of thousands of years. Even if the Qingji Island was formed in the past ten thousand years due to the evolution of the land, Xuanyuanzong would not be able to find a trace. .


    "Of course they know that my master Zhengyang Zhenjun and their two masters were both registered disciples of Xuanshan Venerable. If it weren''t for this relationship, how could Xuanyuanzong allow me to be so easy? Where is Yangzong here? Besides, Yuxing already knew where we are, and if it wasn¡¯t for Xuanyuanzong¡¯s sake, he would have killed him long ago.¡± Old Ancestor Wang said with a self-deprecating smile, his eyes could not help showing a bit of bitterness and embarrassment. regret!


    If the six of them hadn''t coveted Wanjianmen''s inheritance back then, things wouldn''t be where they are today?


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 641： Ling milk

    "Unexpectedly, there is such a relationship between the two sects. No wonder this Qingji Island has never been found in the sea charts drawn by Hongyuelou and Zongmen for so many years!" Zhang Shiping sighed.


    As for Yu Xing of Wanjianmen, he knew that Zhengyangzong settled in the South China Sea for a long time, Zhang Shiping could guess it, so he was not surprised. On the contrary, the Yuanying patriarchs of the previous generation of the two sects were actually brothers, which was indeed beyond his expectation.


    The current situation of Zhengyangzong is somewhat similar to that of Wanjianmen, but it is also somewhat different.


    At the beginning, there were six factions encircling and suppressing Wanjianmen on the surface, and it was not known how many people there were in the dark. Zhenjun Yuxing''s cultivation level should not be high at that time. How many people care? In the past few years, he should have been more like a casual cultivator, wandering around, looking for opportunities. It was not until after he conceived that he began to target the six schools of Baimang Mountain.


    However, Patriarch Wang''s side is different. In the past, Muji Sanren and Yuxing Zhenjun wiped out Caixia Valley, Luofengzong, and Xuanmuzong with the power of plow holes. Those few people who had known each other for more than a thousand years Fellow Daoist Yuan Ying couldn''t even escape, so he immediately frightened Wang Paozu and others, and he did not hesitate to abandon the clan land and flee to other places with his disciples.


    Although Nanzhou is big, it is difficult to hide such major events from people''s eyes and eyes, and there are always some clues that fall into the eyes of interested people.


    "Although Hongyue Tower is powerful, but Xuanyuanzong has been operating in the South China Sea for so long, it is easy to hide Qingji Island. But this relationship is just a relationship after all. Do you think that Qinghe Jifeng and the others Such a generous person? So is Qiu Cong''s black-hearted ghost, they are all useless guys, and he is not so ruthless in order to protect the island!" When Wang Patriarch talked about Qiu Cong, he gritted his teeth .


    Zhang Shiping smiled and did not continue the words, but asked: "I haven''t seen you for more than a hundred years, the ancestor called me here this time, it shouldn''t be just for chatting, I don''t know if the ancestor has something to explain, Even if it is said, it¡¯s just that Shiping is still focusing most of his energy on cultivation, and some things are inconvenient to do, so please forgive me.¡±


    "Don''t worry, there are actually no trivial matters. The main reason I came to you this time is to ask you again, does our previous agreement count?" Old Ancestor Wang said in a serious tone.


    "Although I was not a true disciple of the Zhengyang Sect at the beginning, the people in the sect treated me well. Of course, this is true. However, according to the previous agreement, it was after I conceived a baby. If I don''t become a true king, then I can only be It¡¯s just for self-protection, as for the others, it¡¯s out of intention.¡± Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    "Naturally so. None of the juniors in the sect are outstanding. If the old man leaves, it is still unknown whether they can stay on this Qingji Island, let alone recover the sect. Even if there are more than ten Years later, Yu Xing was defeated by other demon souls, and the Ten Thousand Swords Gate was no longer a disaster, but Zhengyang Peak and other spiritual mountains and blessed places, I don''t know how many people peeped in, and they wanted to get it back with the cultivation of Liang Cheng and others. It''s different from wishful thinking." Patriarch Wang said with a sigh.


    If Zhang Shiping can''t conceive a baby, then there is no need to say more.


    After more than ten years of mystery and soul fusion, if Yu Xing eliminates many opponents and becomes a god, then Wang Paozu or Zhang Shiping, all they can do is to expect Yu Xing to be like the Venerable Wanjian , Fighting to the death with that demonic thought that came across the boundary, both sides will suffer. And if Yu Xing was defeated by others, the tree would fall and the monkeys would disperse, and Wanjianmen would not exist anymore. However, the remaining vacant places in Lingshan blessed land will definitely attract competition from other Nascent Soul monks.


    Old Ancestor Wang just wanted Zhang Shiping to support Zhengyang Zongmen to re-establish the mountain gate after Zhang Shiping was conceived. It would be best to take down Zhengyang Peak, so that the Zongmen could have a foundation. As for whether he can take revenge, this is not important to him. Since the six factions are unrighteous in the front, it is normal for Yu to be unkind.


    "Old Ancestor, let''s talk about it after I am really lucky enough to survive the Thunder Tribulation and become the Nascent Soul." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said, some things are useless to say more, and he still has no confidence in the Nascent Soul Tribulation. Can resist the past.


    "That''s right, this person starts to talk when he gets old." Wang Patriarch nodded, then flipped his hands over to take out a brocade box, and pushed it in front of Zhang Shiping.


    "This is?" Zhang Shiping took a look.


    Wang Paozu picked up the teacup and drank it, signaling Zhang Shiping to open it with his eyes.


    With a sound of ''da'', the lid of the brocade box was opened, and what was contained in the box was an exquisite white jade bottle, not more than an inch high and extremely small.


    Zhang Shiping held the jade bottle in his hand, and looked through the eggshell-like jade wall, and saw that there was some spiritual liquid in it, like amalgam. He did not unplug the bottle rashly, but gently He put down the jade bottle without hesitation, and then looked at Old Ancestor Wang.


    "This is Wannian spiritual milk. This old man got it by chance. There is only one drop left after using it. I hope you won''t need it when you conceive a baby, but it''s better than nothing. Prepare it first." Wang Patriarch said softly .


    "Thank you, ancestor. This is the Wannian spiritual milk that can replenish mana with just one drop in the teleportation. This is the first time I have seen it." Zhang Shiping thanked, and then unceremoniously put the brocade box Put it away.


    "This drop of spiritual milk can indeed make up the mana of a golden core monk, but a monk like this old man in the early stage of the Nascent Soul can only make up 30% to 40% at most. But this thing is not as magical as you think If you want to take this kind of great tonic, you must have an extremely strong body. If an ordinary Jindan monk takes it, you may immediately bleed from the seven orifices. It''s better. When you cross the catastrophe in the future, you can think about it yourself." Seeing Zhang Shiping put away the brocade box, Old Ancestor Wang smiled in relief.


    "Don''t worry, Patriarch, I understand that." Zhang Shiping replied.


    This kind of spiritual thing that replenishes mana naturally has its limitations. The cultivator''s own mana has been accumulated bit by bit over a long period of time. If it is exhausted, and if you want to replenish it in a few breaths with the ten thousand-year spiritual milk, then such a majestic spiritual energy is like a turbulent waterfall coming from nine days. , If the place where it falls is mud, it may collapse if it is rushed, so the monk''s physical body, especially the meridians and acupoints, must be tempered to a certain level before it can withstand it!


    Perhaps Wang Paozu had explained it, and the two chatted for a while in the pavilion, and no one disturbed them during this period.


    After chatting, Zhang Shiping bid farewell to Patriarch Wang, but he went to pay respects to Xu Youdan''s grave and stayed quietly for a while before leaving Qingji Island.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Please subscribe!


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 642： stalemate

    Just as Zhang Shiping left Qingji Island, Old Ancestor Wang was still sitting in the gazebo, contemplating himself, until the sun was setting to the west, and when tired birds occasionally returned to their nests in the sky, he just put down his teacup, got up, stood up, and turned around get out.


    It''s just that before he took a few steps, a steady and powerful voice rang in his ears: "Chang Shen, you have been staring at me from just now to now, do you have to protect me like this? If you can pull him If you join the group, then we can also put a nail in Xuanyuanzong''s side, and it is even possible for a dove to occupy the magpie''s nest."


    Patriarch Wang paused when he heard the sound, turned his head to look at an empty place on the left, and said in a deep voice: "Cao Yuan, you can''t move this junior, don''t you understand what this old man means? On this matter, the old man has already given way, and you sent Qing Ming, Feng Yu and Wu Xie to join forces, and you haven''t taken him down, so don''t make further progress. Blame me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a cultivator wearing a bronze mask and a black robe stopped covering his tracks and simply walked to Patriarch Wang''s side.


    "Ghost knows that a mere Golden Core cultivator, under the cooperation of the three of them, not only saved his life, but also killed the three of them. Changshen, you are not kind in this matter. I believe you can''t fail to see that this person has practiced the method of body refining with colored glaze in the White Horse Temple. If you had known about it back then, then Qing Ming and Feng Yu would not have fallen into the hands of that junior." The middle-aged monk Cao Yuan Said in a cold voice.


    "Then when you plan to be innocent and want to directly drag all the disciples of the old man into the water, have you ever thought of me? If the old man hadn''t accidentally sensed the place of innocence in the ancient ocean, I am afraid that this matter will still be buried in your heart." In the drum. Besides, the old man heard from Wuxie that Qing Ming and Feng Yu had already prepared such ancient treasures as the fire pan and Huo Linglong in their hands. You, Cao Yuan, have the nerve to say things that are not as good as human beings? Don¡¯t you feel blushing, I¡¯m so irritable for you, I¡¯m really far worse than Cao Qi!¡± Old Ancestor Wang snorted coldly, and then got angry Said briskly.


    "Fatty Wang, you..." the middle-aged monk pointed at Patriarch Wang and said sharply.


    Although the expression of the middle-aged monk could not be seen clearly under the bronze mask, those eagle-eyed pupils were as gloomy as ice skates at the moment.


    It''s just that as soon as he spoke, Old Ancestor Wang pushed the hand away with a wave of his sleeve, glanced at this person with narrowed eyes, and said gloomyly:


    "What''s wrong with me? Cao Yuan, I don''t need to say so much other words. If it wasn''t for Venerable Hongyue''s end, Chimei, Mai and I would never have anything to do with you, but if you think so If you can grasp the handle, hold me and wait, then you are thinking too much, and you will die. If you dare, then we will try it. Anyway, after the old man dies, can this Zhengyang sect Inheritance is another matter, but the overseas places of your Cao family that have been operating for thousands of years may have to be changed. But if you don¡¯t dare, then give this old man some peace.¡±


    Having said that, Cao Yuan became silent, and just looked at Patriarch Wang quietly like this, the atmosphere around him seemed to freeze, and even the birds in the sky instinctively avoided the place where the two were.


    After more than ten breaths of work like this.


    Then Cao Yuan suddenly laughed loudly and said: "This old thing, Cao is just talking about it, please calm down the offending point, Wang Daoyou, don''t ruin the friendship between you and me for a mere Jindan junior, no Worth it!"


    "Cao Daoyou is right. I, Mr. Wang, are also a little excited. I''m really sorry. Cao Daoyou, don''t rush to leave these two days. You must give my brother a chance to treat you well. It''s an apology. Otherwise, I''m really sorry!" Old Ancestor Wang smiled broadly.


    During the conversation, the two of them seemed to have forgotten what they said before, and they almost had a good time with each other.


    "I accept this kindness, but it''s fine if you stay. Mr. Cao still has some things to deal with, so it''s really inconvenient to stay for a long time. There is no need to be so polite between you and my brother." Cao Yuan quickly declined.


    After saying that, he suddenly disappeared in place, and the next moment he was in the air, but Cao Yuan just wanted to escape the light and fly away, but Old Ancestor Wang was one step ahead of him, blocking his way.


    "Cao Daoyou, at least let the old man show his friendship as a landlord. If you want to go back to Cangguyang and pass through the teleportation circle, it will only take a moment. If there is any urgent matter over there, it will be too late if you delay it for a day or two, right?" Old Ancestor Wang said with a smile, he had no intention of stepping aside at all.


    Qingji Island is seven or eight thousand miles away from Binhai City, at Zhang Shiping''s flying speed it would take half a day, but now it has been less than two hours since he left. If Cao Yuan really had that thought, he might not be unable to catch up with him now.


    Besides, there are countless islands in the South China Sea, and I don''t know which island the survivors have built a teleportation circle. At that time, it is not impossible to pass through this teleportation circle and intercept it halfway.


    So since Zhang Shiping left just now, Old Ancestor Wang has been staring at Cao Yuan, according to his plan, at least he has to stay with him for a day, just to be safe.


    Cao Yuan stared at Patriarch Wang for a long time, then squinted at the lush forest below, there was a giant green-scaled python swimming in the canopy of the tree, as light as a flying cicada, not even bending a single leaf.


    The giant green-scaled python sensed Cao Yuan''s gaze, and just glanced up at him before sinking into the forest, completely covering its body with the luxuriant leaves.


    "Then Cao has the audacity to stay with Daoyou Wang for a few more days." Seeing this, Cao Yuan cupped his hands and said. Zhang Shiping sat down on the stone chair he was sitting on just now.


    He picked up the teacup casually, just about to take a sip, but suddenly remembered that it was what Zhang Shiping drank just now, he immediately showed anger, snorted coldly, and threw the cup on the ground with a shake of his hand.


    With a ''pop'' sound, the fine sapphire teacup burst open and shattered.


    It''s just that when he waved his hands, several invisible bugs also flew out from his sleeves As soon as it landed, they immediately merged into it and disappeared.


    Patriarch Wang just arrived on his hind legs, and he didn''t care much when he saw Cao Yuan throwing his cup angrily.


    After sitting down, Old Ancestor Wang took out another sapphire cup of the same style, poured tea for Cao Yuan, and said, "Please!"


    The two of them didn''t look at each other, they just sat on the horizon until the last ray of sunlight was exhausted, and the red glow turned to ashes.


    The night surged from between the sea and the sky, covering this small green and lonely island, and the mountains and fields became black, with only a few outlines left.


    Wait for some time.


    The bright moon is in the sky, and the mountains and fields seem to have changed a little in the mist.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Thanks to "Fish Lamp" for 3000 coins, "Xianyu Erliang" for 1500 coins, "Taoist Taishang Wangqing" for 1500 coins, "Nerazuri 1908" for 1500 coins, "Reading Books by Order" for 600 coins, and "East Wind and Rain" for 500 coins Coins, "Those Years When I Was Emperor Dou" 300 coins, "Book Friends 20170102081037122" 200 coins, "Cute Scallop" 100 coins, "Wu Feifei" 100 coins, "The River Beyond Time" 100 coins, "Book Friends 170128222758922 "100 coins, thank you for your support.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 643： Raise Gu

    In the misty mist, the green snake swims in the Youtan, seeing the moonlight condensing dew, then it goes ashore and coils on the bluestone.


    The wood spirit merged with the moonlight and turned into a little bit of blue and silver light, which submerged into the body of the green snake.


    It wasn''t until the dawn light, when the moonlight faded, that the green snake turned into a beautiful woman. She sat up from the blue stone, stretched her willow waist lazily, and then stepped barefoot on the long steps covered with moss between the stone cracks. , and walked towards the gazebo halfway up the mountain.


    At this moment, Cao Yuan has disappeared, only the ancestor Wang is left.


    When Qinglin came up step by step from the Qingshiban Road, Old Ancestor Wang looked at her with his back, at the streamer running away from the sky, and said calmly:


    "Qinglin, you said that he used these small tricks to spread the news in front of me. Isn''t that too contemptuous of the old man? Also, just as I called Shiping over, Cao Yuan arrived right away. Is it too coincidental? Is it Wuxie or other people who are still entangled with the bereaved family, or someone in Binhai City has long been paying attention to that kid."


    After finishing speaking, Old Ancestor Wang lightly stepped on the stone brick with his front foot, and a few small black spots immediately flew out in the soil not far away, which were the spirit insect released by Cao Yuan throwing the cup before.


    With a click, these small insects were immediately burned to ashes and dispersed into a few wisps of green smoke.


    But the woman in the green shirt said indifferently: "Little fat man, you are right, Cao Yuan really looks down on you, although your magic power is higher than his, and the power of your natal spirit treasure may be higher than his, but you Dare to touch him? Stop putting gold on your face, if it wasn''t for me being here today, would he be willing to stay for so long?"


    "That''s the reason, thank you very much!" Old Ancestor Wang suddenly saw a little bit of momentum, and said helplessly.


    This green scale is a spirit snake accepted by Zhengyang Zhenjun. When Patriarch Wang first joined Zhengyang Sect and was still in the Qi refining stage, this green snake had long been a big demon. It can be said that watching Old Ancestor Wang grow up from a young age can be regarded as an elder.


    In the past, when Zhang Shiping was in Zhengyangzong, when he went to the Hidden Sword Cave, this green-scaled demon lord was swimming among the cliffs that passed by, so it also saw Zhang Shiping once. But at the beginning, the green scale monster didn''t care, and Zhang Shiping couldn''t find the whereabouts of the green snake, and the two sides never met face to face.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, there was no muddy water on Zhang Shiping''s road. After leaving Qingji Island, he flew for about 300 miles at the normal flying speed of a late Jindan monk.


    His originally calm expression immediately disappeared without a trace, and then a spiritual energy and wings suddenly appeared from behind his ribs, and he flew away in a whizzing manner.


    Previously, Zhang Shiping spent six hours on the way to Qingji Island from Binhai City, but he left Qingji Island in about 10 minutes. It was not until the time of Ye Hai, but in about 4 hours, he had already flown more than 7,000 miles. Yao, hurried back to Green Fire Valley.


    Bai Qi had just breathed out the moonlight dew in the valley, and when he saw Zhang Shiping coming back, he immediately jumped off the boulder on the top of the mountain and fell towards the bottom of the valley. On the way, it manipulated the breeze and borrowed a few strengths before it floated to the ground.


    Zhang Shiping stood at the edge of Yanhuo Tan with his hands behind his back, and the bluish green wings that were condensed with mana behind his back were slowly dissipating. He looked at the magma that was constantly tumbling in Tanzhong, and it was constantly drawing out the evil spirit energy from the ground veins, gathering in the valley, which looked like a red glow.


    Bai Qi came over from behind and rubbed Zhang Shiping''s hand.


    "Tonight, Huacai Ninglu, is a good time to practice. Why did you come down? Bai Qi, you know that when I was talking to Wang Patriarch just now, I always felt like something was staring at me, which made my heart shudder. Numb!" Zhang Shiping looked a little dignified.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t believe that Old Ancestor Wang would attack him, so when he received the letter, he went there without any hesitation.


    Over the past few decades, Zhang Shiping has practiced the first half of Yuan Yuan from "Hua Yuan Zhuan Hun" given to him by Venerable Xiao to a near-perfect level. His spiritual consciousness is comparable to Yuan Ying monks, but it is already much better than many Yuan Ying monks. A real person with a perfect golden core is much stronger.


    Therefore, when he was on Qingji Island, halfway through the conversation with Old Ancestor Wang, he suddenly felt that someone or some monster was peeping in the dark. But he didn''t dare to directly activate his divine sense to find out the specific location of the other party.


    But Zhang Shiping was not in a hurry, he just pretended that he didn''t know anything, he talked to Wang Patriarch slowly, and then went to see Uncle Xu, cleaned the tomb for him, and then left. Down, what he did was no different from before.


    "Oh..." Bai Qi roared.


    The roar of the tiger also echoed in the valley.


    It''s also fortunate that it is in the Green Fire Valley, and the relatively basic Gu Gu formation is often driven, and it is a little far away from the nearby market, otherwise it may disturb other people''s dreams.


    "Do you understand?" Zhang Shiping heard Bai Qi''s roar, smiled and touched the tiger''s back.


    However, he didn''t care whether Bai Qi could understand or not. After resting for a while, he flew to the pumice stone in Tanzhong.


    This time Zhang Shiping did not directly take out the bronze lamp, but first checked himself from the outside to the inside, from the inside to the outside, and saw that there was no trace left by others before taking out the bronze lamp.


    Under the dim lights, Zhang Shiping completely absorbed the surging fire spirit energy into his body between breaths, replenishing the previously consumed mana for him.


    Bai Qi followed behind Zhang Shiping, and when he was sitting cross-legged, exhaling spiritual energy, it simply lay down on the ground, seemingly sleeping but not sleeping.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping practiced breath very quickly around the same bronze lamp But Bai Qi, who signed a blood contract with him, still progressed normally, not at all because of the bronze lamp And a few minutes faster.


    Zhang Shiping knew this kind of thing a long time ago when he was cultivating the Phantom Locust.


    As for the phantom locusts that Zhang Shiping lent to Hai Dafu in Nanfa Palace at that time, this person has not yet returned them. However, he still didn''t pay attention to those few new-level second-order spirit insects.


    After the mana was restored to its original state, it was still dark outside.


    Zhang Shiping got up and went to each of the dozen or so insect chambers dug on the mountain wall. There are currently three or five second-order phantom locusts in each insect chamber, each of which is about the same size. Smaller than that millstone.


    He walked over one by one, and stopped in the last insect room. Looking at a phantom locust inside that was twice the size of ordinary second-order spirit insects, he couldn''t help frowning.


    This phantom locust reached the peak of foundation building nearly a hundred years ago, only one step away from the third level. He had already bred three, but two were replaced by Yu Ji in the middle. Now that so many years have passed, he has bred nearly a hundred second-level spirit insects, and only a few more can reach the second-level top-grade spirit insects. At that time, he was going to use the method of raising Gu to see if he could produce a third-level one, and also to see if the third-level phantom locust poison was still so powerful!


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 644： Great Demon (thanks to the lord who donated the reward from "Wake Up from a Dream")

    According to the "Book of Insects" written by the ancient monk Six-winged Taoist, there are more than a thousand kinds of strange insects and spirit insects recorded in it, and the Phantom Locust ranks outside the nine hundredth place, which is considered extremely low. The most important reason for such a ranking is that it is difficult for this kind of spirit insect to advance to become a great demon.


    It''s just a normal situation, but the phantom locust that Zhang Shiping has cultivated over the years has undergone two mutations. Seeing the phantom locust the size of a calf in front of him, he took another step forward and dropped some spiritual bones , scattered all over the place.


    There is no record in the "Book of Insects" that there are phantom locusts that can grow to such a large size.


    In addition to the size, these years have been constantly gnawing on the spirit bones of monsters and absorbing the essence. Although the red and translucent carapace is not as good as a magic weapon, there are only one or two traces left on it by ordinary second-order magic weapons. It''s just a white mark, but it''s solid.


    However, this life expectancy is uncertain.


    Zhang Shiping closed his eyes, carefully inspecting the situation of this phantom locust, and it was not over until half a cup of tea had passed.


    In his divine sense, although this phantom locust has the monster power of the second-order peak, it is different from the usual foundation building. At this moment, it is only over a hundred years old, and the monster power contained in its body is extremely strong, even a wild alien species like Bai Qi is inevitably inferior to it. But such fiery vitality, like the passing sun, has a tendency to flourish and decline.


    The lifespan of the foundation-building monks of the human race is between three and four Jiazi. Those second-level monsters made of birds and beasts can live longer, but the lifespan of insects is shorter. For example, the spiritual locust in front of Zhang Shiping, which has been cultivated for more than a hundred years, may only need a few more years, and I am afraid that it will enter aging from maturity, and it will be even more difficult to go up a step by then!


    Nowadays, there are quite a few monks who drive spirit insects in the world of cultivating immortals, but almost none of them can be called a real insect cultivator.


    The so-called insect cultivators since ancient times, in fact, have two ways to go. One is to use quality to cultivate a few high-level spirit insects that are similar to their own cultivation level; the other is to use quantity, first to focus on their own cultivation, and then cooperate with the tens of thousands of low-level spirit insects.


    As for monks like Zhang Shiping who have been cultivating Phantom Locusts for more than two hundred years, neither of them have been able to take over, so they can''t be regarded as insect cultivators.


    This is like the monks who use swords in the world, like crucian carp crossing the river, but how many people are the real swordsmen?


    After confirming the physical condition of the phantom locust, Zhang Shiping withdrew his spiritual thoughts, opened his eyes, listened to the rustling sound of spirit insects eating, and waited patiently.


    At this time, Bai Qi woke up from his practice, smelled it a little, jumped a few steps, and came to the worm room between the mountain walls.


    But it didn''t go too deep, just growled at the entrance of the hole.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t turn around, just waved his hand, and Bai Qi lay down safely at the entrance of the cave. His green eyes looked in for a few more times, and then he licked his front feet. hair, slowly taking care of.


    On the other side, after the dozens of phantom locusts in the worm room finished eating the spirit bones and some spirit grass, the sky was already iron blue, and the sea was gradually glowing red, but it was still surrounded by layers of gray clouds. Covering up, the world is vast and vast, with occasional flashes of light coming and going, unlike the hustle and bustle in the daytime.


    Zhang Shiping walked out from the inside, and put dozens of phantom locusts that had reached the second level in the insect room into the imperial beast bag.


    When he reached the entrance of the cave, he patted Bai Qi lightly, and then flew up. Bai Qi felt as if his fur had exploded, and jumped up immediately, roaring towards the sky repeatedly.


    Zhang Shiping turned back when he heard the sound, and said with a smile: "What''s wrong with you kitten, I really can''t take you out this time, so just stay in the valley and practice. If you feel bored, then let Bixing take you Go to Chongling Mountain to play for a few days, and I will tell him."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his hand and took out a jade slip, whispered to it a few times, and then waved it to the magic circle in the small courtyard on the top of the mountain.


    Although the two were only a few miles apart, Zhang Shiping considered that Bi Xing was probably still practicing at this moment, so he didn''t use the voice transmission of his spiritual thoughts to give him instructions.


    Then Zhang Shiping comforted Bai Qi for a while, and then left.


    He was going to choose a place outside, and see if he could produce a third-level Phantom Locust by raising Gu. The reason why it is necessary to change the place instead of cultivating it in the same place is because the rules in Binhai City have always been like this, and the monks in the city are strictly prohibited from crossing the catastrophe.


    This phantom locust is a spiritual insect raised by Zhang Shiping, if it attracts a catastrophe, it will naturally be blamed on him.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, even Zhang Shiping, as the elder of Xuanyuanzong Jindan, if he knowingly commits a crime, he will inevitably get into trouble for it. Sometimes, in order to maintain the rules set by the sect, it may be a bit more ruthless to attack its own people, so as to make an example of others. Of course, this will not cost Zhang Shiping''s life, at most, after the phantom locust has successfully crossed the catastrophe, Xuanyuanzong''s law enforcement monks will kill the insect in front of everyone, so as to give others an explanation!


    As for not bringing Bai Qi, it was because Zhang Shiping was not sure whether the thunder catastrophe would frighten the kitten. At that time, he remembered the indescribable shock in his heart when he watched Tianjie from a distance when he was young.


    Humans are like this, let alone a beast like Bai Qi.


    Zhang Shiping intends to let the kitten experience Lei Fa first, and then take it to see the scene of other monks crossing the catastrophe after a step-by-step process. It is not good to be too hasty.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Twenty days later, eight Foundation Establishment monks, five men and three women, sat on a two-foot-long flying boat.


    One of the old men with a ruddy complexion was driving the flying boat at the front. As they flew past Nanming Island and got closer and closer to the coastal city, the tense hearts of the people behind them gradually relaxed a little, and there were a few voices. joking.


    About three thousand miles away from Binhai City, the old man suddenly stopped the spirit boat, and everyone leaned forward suddenly, each of them looked alert, and immediately sacrificed their magic weapons. out.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter?" asked a middle-aged cultivator on the flying boat with two short-handled three-pronged magic weapons.


    I saw that the old man hadn''t answered Everyone already knew what happened.


    I saw the originally cloudless blue sky in front of me suddenly changed!


    The clouds surged, and a large black cloud appeared for no reason, covering a deserted island more than ten miles away in front of everyone.


    The silver lightning flashed over the island, and the deafening thunder danced like a mad snake.


    At the same time, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in all directions began to spin and sing with the barren mountain as the center, forming a huge vortex with a diameter of several miles under the black clouds.


    Seeing this, the eight people were extremely astonished, and the old man immediately steered the flying boat and retreated quickly.


    As a Foundation Establishment cultivator, how could he not know this astonishing vision of heaven and earth, and the old man couldn''t help but feel a little bit of envy in his eyes!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Thank you to the leader of "Wake up from a dream and never return". Thanks to "Fish Lamp" for 3,000 coins, "Shu Fei Ge Special Standard Zhongni" for 1,500 coins, "Stage Art" for 500 coins, "Book Friends 20190522202311566" for 500 coins, "Annoy Bull" for 200 coins, and "I''m a Fighting Emperor" for 500 coins. Year" 200 coins, "Book Friends 20170102081037122" 100 coins, "One Dragon Sword Rain One" 100 coins.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 645： not yet enlightened

    It''s just that just after the flying boat couldn''t push back more than a hundred feet, a monk in blue clothes suddenly appeared at the stern of the flying boat, seeing the aura around the flying boat as nothing.


    "You guys are back. It just so happens that the old man has a place to put his feet down." The blue-clothed monk said without hesitation, and then he didn''t see the outside, and immediately sat down cross-legged, looking up at the billowing thunder over the island in front of him.


    Most of the attention of the eight people on the flying boat was attracted by Na Danjie, and they were all startled when they suddenly heard the words that were close to their ears.


    As for the middle-aged monk standing in the middle of the boat, when he heard the sound, he twisted his left wrist without turning his body, and the short fork in his hand shot backward in an instant.


    The flying boat was only about two feet long, and the short fork arrived in a blink of an eye. Only then did the middle-aged monk quickly turn around and look at the person coming.


    Just seeing the appearance of the person, the middle-aged monk''s expression of guarding suddenly turned into surprise.


    The short fork was just an inch in front of the green-clothed monk, and he couldn''t move forward any further.


    The blue-shirted monk looked at the middle-aged monk with a little satisfaction in his eyes. He raised his hand, flicked lightly at the fork in the middle, and with a bang, the short fork flew back to the middle-aged monk''s hand.


    "Zhidu pays homage to the ancestor." Seeing this, the person hastily cupped his hands and said loudly.


    This middle-aged monk is a foundation-building monk of the Zhang family''s "Zhi" generation, and his surname is Zhang and his name is Zhidu. Don''t look at this person is still middle-aged, but in fact he is over a hundred years old, but he barely built the foundation when he was in his fifties, and after another fifty years, his cultivation is still stuck on the third floor of the foundation, unable to break through for a long time To the middle stage of foundation building.


    So a few years ago, he put aside his family affairs and went overseas with a few friends in search of opportunities.


    As for the news of the family''s Foundation Establishment cultivator leaving, Zhang Tianyu would naturally send someone to pass the news to Zhang Shiping, Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu, the three Jindan real people in the family. It has been about eight years since then.


    Zhang Shiping saw that after Zhidu took the short fork, the aura of body protection on his body did not dissipate immediately, and his eyes were even more satisfied. He shook his head lightly, and stretched out his hand towards an empty place beside him. Grabbing the ground, the next moment there was a short black stick three or four minutes long with two sharp ends in his hand, and he threw it over casually, and said with a laugh:


    "You have been away for a long time, but it seems that the harvest is really good. This short fork is very good. It should have been the natal magic weapon of a Jindan real person before, but the time has passed for about a thousand years, and it fell on the aura. In the thin land, the internal essence has completely dissipated now, and the spirituality is even gone. You still have to sacrifice and practice for a period of time, don''t force it anymore, lest you really hurt the root of this magic weapon!"


    Seeing that he was so easily seen through by the other party''s means of guarding in secret, Zhang Zhidu felt a little relieved. The last time he visited Zhang Shiping, the patriarch of the clan, was nearly forty years ago, and this time was really too long for him. Although he still clearly remembered his ancestor''s appearance, there were too many ways to change his appearance in the world of cultivating immortals, so he had to be careful.


    The few of them were able to return safely from overseas, and this kind of vigilance took a lot of credit.


    "Greetings, Master Zhang."


    "Meet the elder."


    Seeing this, the rest of the people on the flying boat got up early and solemnly bowed their hands.


    "Get up, Jingyuan, don''t retreat this flying boat anymore, fly forward." Zhang Shiping gave a little support to the crowd, and then ordered to the old man at the bow.


    The old man immediately bowed his hands and let the thunder and lightning flash over the small island more than ten miles ahead. He didn''t ask any more questions, so he controlled the flying boat and flew forward slowly.


    It wasn''t until the flying boat was about fifteen miles away from the edge of the circling Jieyun that Zhang Shiping asked Zhang Jingyuan to stop.


    More than seventy years ago, Zhang Shiping was still on Jinsui Island, and he saved several Mingxinzong descendants from the bereaved monks, and this person was one of them. After such a long time now, his handsome appearance is no longer what it used to be. As for the fellow disciples who were with him back then, they are not on this boat at the moment. Of the six people on the flying boat today, three of them are Xuanyuan Sect disciples, two are casual cultivators, and the last one is a Foundation Establishment cultivator from Mingxin Sect like Zhang Jingyuan.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the thundercloud and lightning in front of him calmly, with the wind rustling in his ears, but he could not help frowning, but after thinking for a few more breaths, his brows relaxed a little.


    It can be seen that the power of the thunder disaster is much smaller than usual, but Zhang Shiping has seen this situation many times in the Zongmen classics.


    After thinking about it for a while, he was able to conclude that even if the phantom ghost locust survived the alchemy and became a great demon, there are nine out of ten chances that his spiritual wisdom would not be fully enlightened!


    As for those flowers, plants and trees, as long as their spiritual intelligence is not yet developed, these unconscious and unconscious creatures can directly rise from the second level to the third level, and even the fourth level and beyond after they have accumulated enough spiritual energy.


    Of course, the further you go to the back, the harder it is to open up this wisdom.


    Everyone saw that Zhang Shiping was silent and seemed to be thinking about something, and they didn''t dare to disturb them. They all held their breaths and stared at the raging silver thunder in front of them, for fear of missing a little bit, after all, other monks crossing the alchemy are so easy to come across. , and this is the first time they are so close to Jieyun!


    After a while, the falling lightning gradually became rarer, and the eyes of the two middle-stage foundation-building casual cultivators on the flying boat became more and more surprised, as if they felt that the alchemy was not as terrible as imagined.


    "The power of this thunder calamity is only 50% to 60% of the normal alchemy calamity. If you improve your cultivation in the future, don''t be careless!" Zhang Shiping kindly reminded. Of course, this is mainly to remind the two casual cultivators that their knowledge is shorter than that of sect cultivators.


    Zhidu was able to travel with these people for eight years and now they can come back together, those people must have a good relationship, and it is reasonable for him to remind him as an elder!


    "Thank you, Daoist." The expressions of the two people changed, and they thanked each other repeatedly.


    Apart from Zhang Shiping''s flying boat, other monks also saw this celestial phenomenon from a distance, and approached in twos and threes. As for whether they expect the other party to cross the tribulation successfully, or fail to cross the tribulation, it''s hard to say.


    After another cup of tea time, the spiritual energy vortex above the island seemed to have absorbed enough spiritual energy, and immediately poured down towards a certain part of the island, while a buzzing and fluttering insect suddenly rushed out from the other end. In mid-air, the spiritual energy was continuously integrated into the body.


    As the majestic aura entered his body, the evil aura from the Phantom Locust gradually became stronger. It''s just that the vortex of spiritual energy hadn''t been absorbed for nearly half an hour, when there was a clear and shattering sound, and the spiritual energy immediately scattered away, and it was no longer pure.


    In the chaotic aura, there are multicolored rays of light, which are extremely gorgeous.


    At this moment, apart from Zhang Shiping, the other Foundation Establishment cultivators saw the big monster successfully crossing the catastrophe, and all of them fled away with all their strength.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Thanks to "Anniu" for 200 coins, and "Those Years I Was a Fighting Emperor" for 100 coins!


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 646： Mingxin Zongqu real person

    The aura gathered by the heavenly tribulation is so pure that it can be fully absorbed after a little refinement. Therefore, after the monks have passed through the thunder calamity, they cherish it the most and dare not waste a single bit of it. But the phantom locust just felt that it had almost recovered, so it stopped refining.


    Within the range of the thundercloud, his divine sense could not be transmitted into it, and he could not force the locust to absorb the pure spiritual energy.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping sighed, that''s probably the case for an uninspired idiot.


    As the aura vortex dissipated, the thunderclouds in the sky were no longer churning, the clouds dispersed and the thunder stopped, and everything became calm again. The phantom locust didn''t feel the slightest pity, and circled several circles of different sizes over the island on its own.


    In the distance, other Foundation Establishment cultivators were fleeing and flying away, but suddenly there was a golden rainbow running in the opposite direction to everyone, and it was only about ten miles away from the Phantom Locust. It disappeared from the sky, turned into a startling rainbow and flew towards the island.


    "This fellow Taoist, that is Zhang''s spirit insect, please be merciful!" Zhang Shiping sent a sound transmission to the monk''s spiritual consciousness from a distance.


    In less than a moment, Zhang Shiping had already flown fifteen miles, and came over the island. At this time, the phantom locust was covered by a golden wire net, and it was rushing from left to right, but when it met the When the golden wire meshes collided, a thin layer of light golden aura spread out like a curtain of water, dispelling the force of the spirit insects'' impact.


    Manipulating the Golden Silk Spirit Net was a monk in brocade clothes. This person''s face was so pale that there was no trace of blood, but his lips were smeared with bright red rouge, like the paper man buried with him. However, this person''s cultivation level should not be underestimated. He is actually at the late stage of Jindan. The phantom ghost locust is the weakest at this moment. Although he has become a big monster, his monster power is less than half, which is higher than that of a monk who has established a perfect foundation. Just a little, naturally can''t get rid of the net cover.


    After Zhang Shiping saw the appearance of this person, he immediately looked through all the golden elixir rosters he had seen before, and made sure that there was no such person.


    "Fellow daoist, if you say it''s yours, then it''s yours? There must be a clear proof for everything, otherwise just a few words from fellow daoist will not be enough!" the brocade-clothed white-faced monk said in an extremely cold voice . Although he withdrew his hand temporarily, he still did not release the phantom locust, but looked at Zhang Shiping cautiously.


    "If you want evidence, it''s easy to say, you just untie the net, and I will prove it myself." Zhang Shiping said.


    The white-faced monk listened to Zhang Shiping''s words, first sized him up a few times, and after some thought, he slowly loosened the silk net.


    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist." Zhang Shiping pointed forward with his sword finger, and a faint red aura emerged from his fingertips, and flew into the golden wire net, and sank into the carapace of the phantom locust.


    As the spiritual light merged into it, dense, blood-thread-like runes appeared all over the Phantom Locust''s body, which was extremely conspicuous.


    The white-faced brocade-clothed cultivator became even more silent. He looked between Zhang Shiping and the spirit insect a few times, and after more than ten breaths, he said, "I''m sorry, it was Qu who was reckless. Let me go!"


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and spread out the golden wire net, releasing the phantom locust inside, and then the gold wire was twisted and tightened, and the whole big net was transformed into a fist-sized golden ball in the blink of an eye.


    After he finished speaking, he took out a token from the magic treasure storage with no expression on his face, and input mana without saying a word.


    Immediately, the person immediately raised his head and looked into the distance, and there was only a flying boat in sight, which was floating in place, and flew towards it immediately.


    Zhang Shiping''s expression darkened, and he immediately waved his sleeves and put the phantom locust into the animal control bag, and then followed the man away.


    When the two escaped to the flying boat, they stopped in a tacit understanding.


    He took a look at the token, and said coldly to the old man on the flying boat and another man in black clothes: "Zhang Jingyuan, He Zhang? This seat just happens to be in Binhai City. Patriarch Mingxin asked me to pick you up. Really! trouble!"


    "Dare to ask senior?" Zhang Jingyuan arched his hands and said cautiously.


    The other party didn''t say a word, and threw the token in his hand directly.


    Zhang Jingyuan took a look and saw that it was the order of the elders of the sect, engraved with Yang patterns around it, with the word ''Ming Xin'' in the middle, and only the word ''Qu'' engraved on the other side.


    There is nothing wrong with the style of the token, and several hints. It is indeed the elder''s order of Mingxin Sect. Wang Jingyuan nodded slightly to his fellow students beside him. It''s just that he doesn''t have the slightest impression of this person, which is very strange!


    But when he looked at Zhang Shiping who was already not far away, he was more confident.


    "Senior Qu, I wonder if my master is here?" Zhang Jingyuan asked.


    "Min Caiquan, he has something to do recently, and he can''t be separated. What are you two still thinking about, hurry up and follow me back to the Zongmen, and procrastinate. Otherwise, don''t send the news back in Nanming City, so as to save me from going too far Let''s go!" Qu Zhenren was obviously impatient.


    "Then there will be Elder Lao Qu." Zhang Jingyuan thanked him!


    The two of them had been away for eight years, perhaps this Qu Zhenren joined the Ming Xin Sect halfway at this time, and it was the first time the two met, so naturally there was no relationship at all.


    Immediately, the two of them flew up from the spirit boat and landed beside Naqu Daoist with their respective flying instruments. Zhang Jingyuan presented the elder''s order in his hand, Naqu Daoist grabbed it casually, and then the aura around his body condensed into a cloud, enveloping the three of them.


    This person left without saying hello to Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t care either, he was in a good mood now that he finally gave birth to a third-order Phantom Locust.


    It''s just that Zhang Jingyuan and He Zhang, the two juniors of Ming Xinzong, would take advantage of the rest in Nanming City to pass the news of their return back to the sect, hoping to get Min Caiquan to protect them. And when Min Caiquan was unable to separate himself, True Monarch Mingxin specially called the monk Qu surnamed at the late stage of Jindan, and it seemed that he attached great importance to Zhang Jingyuan and He Zhang.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at Zhang Zhidu, saw him nod his head slightly, and immediately understoodThe old man is going back to Binhai City too, so I''ll trouble you to give me a lift along the way. "Zhang Shiping landed in the flying boat and said softly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    However, after a journey of more than three thousand miles, and with the help of Zhang Shiping, the Jindan Daoist, it only took about three hours for the group to return to Binhai City.


    The three Xuanyuanzong disciples and the two casual cultivators naturally parted ways, and Zhang Shiping left with Zhang Zhidu.


    As for the things that were inconvenient to say on the road before, after the two returned to Qinghuo Valley, Zhang Shiping took some time to ask the reason, and he sat on the stone pavilion on the top of the mountain and closed his eyes to rest, playing with a sea Tuyujian, talking softly to himself: "The bust of the huge rock under the sea is suspected to be a place where ancient cultivators sacrificed, and it is still guarded by a magic circle. It is a good opportunity, but it is too far away. If there is a chance in the future, I will go there again." Take a look!"


    After finishing speaking, he leaned on the railing and fell asleep.


    For more than twenty days, he hadn''t even taken a break for the phantom locust. Now that he was free, he really felt a little tired.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thanks to "Fish Lantern" for the reward of 3,000 coins.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 647： Leaning on the railing to listen to the wind and rain

    He fell asleep this time, and only woke up leisurely when the wind blew up in the mountains and a few raindrops hit Zhang Shiping''s face lightly.


    I don''t know when the clouds in the sky have dispersed, and occasionally thunder flashed through the clouds from a distance, and then the rumbling thunder sounded. This is not the thunder and lightning attracted by the monk crossing the catastrophe, but the most normal weather in the world, a little less violent and a little more atmospheric.


    Zhang Shiping did not run away from the rain, instead he stretched out his hand outside the pavilion, the rain was still faint, and the few drops fell into the palm, clearly countable.


    After staying for a while, the wind became more and more intense, whistling through the mountains, blowing Zhang Shiping''s green shirt.


    Only then did he shake off the rain in his hands, stood up, and looked away. Between the sea and the sky, the white rain curtain formed a line, moving towards Binhai City from far and near.


    next moment.


    Chaotic clouds to water, showers and mountains.


    Apart from the crashing rain, there was no other sound in the world.


    Zhang Shiping walked out of the pavilion, closed his eyes, and stood quietly, allowing the rain to wet his clothes, feeling all the changes around him.


    But after a while, Bai Qi, who was using the magic circle at the bottom of the valley to avoid the heavy rain, suddenly saw a familiar figure on the top of the mountain, and immediately stood up. After thinking for a while, it condensed into a shield with demon power , plunged into the wind and rain, and jumped from the bottom of the valley towards the top of the mountain.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, Bai Qi walked around Zhang Shiping several times, watching him still motionless like a piece of wood.


    There seemed to be doubts in Bai Qi''s eyes, wondering why the owner didn''t go to take shelter from the rain, but instead made his whole body wet and embarrassed. After another four or five breaths of work, it finally mobilized its demonic power, enlarged the shield around its body, and enveloped Zhang Shiping, blocking the torrential rain.


    Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, looked at Bai Qi whose back was almost at the height of his shoulders, raised his hand, and touched its head a few times indiscriminately, tidying it up with his soaked sleeves wet and messy hair.


    Sensing the wet rain, Bai Qi hurriedly took a few steps back, hid aside, and watched Zhang Shiping warily while splashing the water.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Shiping smiled, and with the shield supported by Bai Qi, they went down the mountain together, passed through the magic circle in the valley, and returned to the lake of flames.


    After raising this kitten, Zhang Shiping''s days of practicing in the valley are not as deserted as before.


    Several hours later. The sudden heavy rain in summer gradually subsided in the second half of the night, and in the morning of the next day, there was only light rain in the sky.


    The dryness in the Green Fire Valley was taken away by the heavy rain.


    Another day passed.


    Zhang Shiping took a look at the worm chamber dug on the wall of Yanhuotan, waved his sleeves and sacrificed the Qingshuang sword, opened up the row of worm chambers on the left like cutting tofu, and then expanded the worm chamber towards the mountain After a while, he used the magic of solidifying soil and stone several times, and finally built a cave hall with a length of more than twenty feet, a width of ten feet, and a width of nearly four feet.


    Zhang Shiping withdrew the Qingshuang Sword, flipped his hands and took out some formations, flags and other utensils, and in just a cup of tea, he laid down the formations for the protection of the insect room with ease.


    After finishing these, he just slapped the beast-controlling bag on his waist and released the Phantom Locust.


    Before becoming a big demon, the phantom locust was only the size of a calf. Before that, Zhang Shiping used the method of raising Gu to feed dozens of weaker locusts. It has grown a lot bigger, not counting the two iron stick-like tentacles, the height is already more than seven feet.


    In the past two days, Zhang Shiping has continuously thrown spirit stones into the beast-controlling bag, so that after the Phantom Phantom Locust demon passed through the catastrophe, all the mana that had not been replenished was fully replenished, and its momentum was even stronger than before. When you first form a pill, you need to be a little stronger.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping released it, a wild aura rushed towards his face, and Bai Qi who was following behind was suddenly frightened. He took a step back at first, but then reacted, grinning at the Phantom Locust and roaring in a deep voice.


    The pair of compound eyes on the Phantom Locust''s head, and the three single eyes, all turned around, staring straight at the white tiger. The upper and lower jaws in the mouthparts are like serrated blades, with a cold glow, and the hexapod joints under the chest are even more up and down, and the body shakes slightly, as if there is a feeling of jumping out.


    "It''s not bluffing, you kitten can''t beat it, go out first." Zhang Shiping said calmly between the tiger and the insect.


    At this moment, there was a buzzing sound of wings flapping, Zhang Shiping immediately pinched an extremely simple hand formula with one hand, and then said softly: "Sure!"


    The Phantom Locust, which was just about to be culled, couldn''t move at this moment, but countless bloodshot runes appeared all over its body, like thin chains, tightly connected to each other. Those bloodshot runes were swimming inside and outside the Phantom Locust without stopping for a moment.


    Bai Qi was taken aback by the sudden reckless demonic aura. After getting Zhang Shiping''s permission, he ran out of the cave in a hurry. It seemed that for a while, he didn''t dare to come in again to provoke these phantom locusts up.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the spirit insect for a long time alone in the cave hall, and then took a few drops of blood from its body and kept it in a jade bottle. This phantom locust is different from human beings, its blood is some light blue and almost transparent viscous liquid. In the past, he used the eggs of phantom locusts to produce the phantom poison, but now he needs to wait two or three months to get the eggs, so he simply took a look to see if the body fluid of the spirit insects had the same effect.


    Then he urged his natal magic weapon, Qingshuang Sword and Yanyun Wanling Pagoda, to leave deep or shallow sword wounds and impact marks on the phantom locust carapace with various forces.


    Judging from the Phantom Phantom Locust''s injuries, he also determined the limit that the spirit insects could generally bear.


    After finishing these Zhang Shiping waited for the Phantom Locust to rest and eat, and after recovering from these injuries, he manipulated different five-element low-level spells, casting spells on it one after another, or burning the earth to cover it, or using needles to cover it. I tried all kinds of methods, such as rolling rattan and wrapping.


    Zhang Shiping is a monk with the three spiritual roots of wood, fire, and earth. He doesn''t have a deep study of metal, water, thunder, wind, ice and other spells, so he can''t cast those middle-level or even high-level spells, but even if he knows these, he won''t go like this Do. After all, Zhang Shiping still doesn''t lack a mere golden pill in the early stage of the big demon.


    But even so, after this action, Zhang Shiping also had a more detailed understanding of the Phantom Locust.


    Fortunately, these near-abuse incidents were not seen by Bai Qi, otherwise the kitten would probably avoid Zhang Shiping in the next few days.


    Zhang Shiping walked out of the worm room, and was about to try to remove the blood of the phantom locust that had been left still.


    At this time, he looked out of the valley, stretched out his hand and made a move, and the sound transmission jade slip flew into the palm of his hand.


    ...


    ...


    ps: Thanks to "Book Friends 20170102081037122" for 200 coins, "Book Friends 20210308131337951" for 100 coins, and "Night Cat 09" for 100 coins, thank you for your rewards!


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 648： comfortable

    update super fast |


    Zhang Shiping looked at the imprint left on the jade slip, and felt a little puzzled, thinking to himself: "I haven''t contacted him for seven or eighty years, why did Hai Dafu send a letter to me today?"


    Ever since he learned that this person was the demon soul in Nanwu Secret Realm, Zhang Shiping has kept a distance from this person all these years. watermark ad test watermark ad test


    Of course, this kind of thing has nothing to do with this person''s nature, but Zhang Shiping doesn''t care too much no matter which devil soul monk wins the Xuanji Hehun, because it doesn''t benefit him at all. But he, a Jindan cultivator, even if he has reached the late stage of cultivation, but if he gets involved in this matter rashly, he will be remembered by those high-ranking cultivators, and he may cause disaster one day!


    Besides, Hai Dafu has been in the Tonghai Trading Company for so many years, working for the Nascent Soul True Monarchs of the Human Race, Monster Race, and Sea Race behind the firm. Zhang Shiping does not believe that these True Monarchs will really not know him for more than a hundred years. identity? As for who these real monarchs are, Zhang Shiping is not quite sure, but he still knows that Xuanyuanzong is Patriarch Jifeng.


    Holding the jade slips, Zhang Shiping walked on the plank road between the mountain walls. After thinking for a while, he urged his spiritual consciousness to read what was said inside.


    After counting interest.


    Zhang Shiping withdrew his divine thoughts, his face was a little strange, he thought Hai Dafu would say something, but when he took a look, there were thousands of words in it, but from the beginning to the middle, what he said was just like small talk Afterwards, he said that Zhang Shiping loves tea and good tea, and he wrote a piece of unnamed elixir that he found recently, praising the unique refining method of this elixir, which is actually made from ordinary tea leaves. The supplementary medicine is also a common thing, but the panacea is extremely extraordinary. If you soak it in Lingquan ice water and wait for a stick of incense, the taste of the spiritual liquid obtained will be more flavorful than other teas.


    At the end of the jade slip, Hai Dafu wrote a few more polite words that he hoped he could be a guest.


    After reading the jade slips from the beginning to the end, Zhang Shiping shook his head, and looked at the side carefully again. After putting it down, his eyes showed a thoughtful look, wondering what kind of medicine Haidafu was selling in his gourd?


    Now, Jindan monks like him have started retreating for several years or even decades at a time, besides, it is only ten years before the period of Xuanji''s soul fusion, and Hai Dafu''s life as a demon soul also only has ten years left For a while, he didn''t think about how to improve his self-cultivation and break through the Nascent Soul, but talked about these arty trifles, Zhang Shiping felt extremely unreasonable when he thought about it.


    If Hai Dafu fails to conceive a baby, then when the due date arrives, he will die and die without the need for other demon souls to do anything.


    Unless this person feels that there is no hope in sight now, that he can''t fight Yu Xing or other demon souls at all, then he should just give up on himself.


    Zhang Shiping walked slowly along the plank road towards the bottom of the valley, thinking about all kinds of things.


    Suddenly he frowned, picked up the jade slip in his hand, put it between his brows and looked at it intently, after a full ten breaths, his face became a little cloudy and uncertain.


    "It must be done, come quickly." Zhang Shiping summoned through voice transmission.


    As soon as the voice fell, only one or two breaths later, a figure appeared on the top of a distant mountain, flying towards Zhang Shiping.


    The distance was only more than ten miles, Zhang Bixing drove the huge wine gourd, and within a short while, he came to Zhang Shiping.


    When Zhang Bixing was still in the air, he jumped from the wine gourd onto the plank road on the mountain wall, and then the gourd shrank.


    Then he took a wine gourd in his hand, walked quickly to Zhang Shiping, and said respectfully, "Old Ancestor, what are your orders?"


    "Go to the Buddhist scripture pavilion in your clan, and get all the original prescriptions and improved prescriptions of the first- and second-order pills. You don''t have to rush, stay as you used to go back Come back every hour, just take your time. Remember all the prescriptions in the Sutra Pavilion, don''t miss anything!" Zhang Shiping instructed.


    "Understood, I''ll go get it right away." Zhang Bixing nodded in response.


    "Go!" Zhang Shiping said with a wave.


    Zhang Bixing bowed and saluted, then threw the wine gourd in his hand into the air, the gourd was good at facing the wind, he jumped up immediately, and the imperial weapon flew towards Chongling Mountain.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t go back to the bottom of the valley to practice at all, he turned back and went up to the stone pavilion on the top of the mountain, while waiting for Bi Xing to fetch the alchemy from the Sutra Pavilion, while holding Hai Dafu''s sound transmission jade slip, Close your eyes and think about things.


    Time passed little by little.


    Until the setting sun was setting, a middle-aged monk in black clothes sat cross-legged on a half-foot-long yellow wine gourd, holding a cup of wine in his hand, sipping slowly, his eyes a little drunk. After flying all the way, he simply dispelled the aura cover of the magical weapon that shielded the wind, propped himself up, stood up a little shaky, drank the wine in his hand in one gulp, and then threw it down without looking at it.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Zhang Bixing simply tore off his clothes, exposed his breasts, and lay down on the floor. He just lay on the gourd like this, looked at the white clouds in the sky, saw that the Green Fire Valley was less than seventy or eighty miles away, and the speed of Feidun immediately slowed down.


    He just lay on the wine gourd like this, staring at the white clouds in the sky with dazed eyes, and took out a bottle of spiritual wine from the storage bag, took a few gulps, and then threw it away casually. The wine bottle fell from a high altitude and landed in the forest, just hitting a rock, with a ''bang'', like a silver bottle breaking.


    "Comfortable, comfortable, this is how people live. The ancestors are too. It''s okay to live like an ascetic monk. Why did you keep me in the valley? How long has it been? The good times of decades After this, I feel really uncomfortable!" Zhang Bixing didn''t care, instead he laughed loudly, and then shouted loudly, but when he said the word "Old Ancestor", the voice behind him became quieter again, as if he was afraid It was the same as being heard by Zhang Shiping.


    During the flight, the wind howled, and the extremely strong aroma of wine on Zhang Bixing''s body disappeared with the wind.


    About 20 to 30 miles away from the Green Fire Valley, Zhang Bixing was standing upright with a carp, stopped quickly, and quickly suppressed the alcohol smell from his body He condensed a water mirror, facing the fast After tidying up the clothes on her body, she no longer looks as romantic as before!


    Afterwards, he sat cross-legged on the gourd, pinched his two fingers, and softly said the word "disease".


    The speed of the wine gourd''s flying escape suddenly increased a lot, and it flew towards the Qinghuo Valley quickly, and it traveled twenty or thirty miles in a short time, and flew into the formation of the Qinghuo Valley.


    And in the forest where Zhang Bixing lost the wine bottle, two monks in black were walking side by side. One of them bent down and picked up a piece of white porcelain fragment of the wine bottle, which was smaller than a fingernail. He said regretfully: "It''s a waste to throw away the good Wuhua Baiyu wine like this."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thanks to "Fish Lamp" for 1,500 coins, "Keratin Sulfate" for 1,500 coins, "Those Years When I Was a Fighting Emperor" for 300 coins, "Book Friends 2019522202311566" for 100 coins, "Iron Man Jiangmen" for 100 coins, "Across the River of Time" "100 coins, "Akimbo Tsundere" 100 coins. Thank you for your support, thank you all!


    Le Wen

 Chapter 649： Aristocratic family, casual cultivator

    The black-clothed monk threw away the broken porcelain in his hand, sniffed the long-lasting mellow wine fragrance around him, and said with a sneer: "According to the price a few days ago, one tael of this Wuhua white jade wine is seventy yuan. Two pieces of spirit stones, the smell of wine here is so strong, this fellow Zhang Family Daoist throws away, there may be one or two hundred pieces of spirit stones. Fellow Daoist Huang, you said that you and I are also Foundation Establishment cultivators, but why is there such a big difference?"


    "Would fellow Daoist Yue Yue not be able to drink this wine?" The fellow Daoist Huang in this population responded coldly.


    This person''s face is rather stern, his brows are always wrinkled inadvertently, and he looks slightly bitter. He looked into the distance, and after a while, he stretched out his hand, and there were several yellow wings that were smaller than fingernails. The worm fell into his hand from the air.


    "Before tasting this kind of fine wine, I have to fast and bathe for three days, and then call two or three friends before going to the Wuhua Baiyu Tower. How can I drink alone if I have wine without friends? But the most important thing is that sometimes I run fast, and they have to pay for the drink once or twice." Yue Feng laughed loudly.


    It''s just that when he said this, the monk surnamed Huang ignored him, but put the yellow-winged flying insects in his hand to his ears, listened carefully to their chirping, and heard Yue Feng''s voice getting louder. Raise your hand to signal him to be quiet!


    However, Yue Feng didn''t seem to understand, instead he leaned forward.


    The monk surnamed Huang frowned, stepped lightly on the ground with the toe of his right foot, then stepped back a few feet away, then stared at the other party with a full face, and said in a cold voice: "Fellow Daoist Yue, you and I should keep a little distance." Well done, you and I know very well what kind of person you are. Huang doesn''t want to be like those of your friends, and they changed in a short time!"


    "What is the meaning of Taoist Huang, I really don''t understand. You said that the feet grow on them, how can I control where they are going? If they leave, then I can''t stop making other fellow Taoists, right?" Yue Mou doesn''t want that Daoist Zhang to be a six-year-old man after retreating. If that''s the case, I will be smothered to death! Fellow Daoist Huang, you said that if I were that fellow Daoist Zhang, I would have been imprisoned in the valley by that old monster for decades , I''m afraid I''m going to go crazy, but luckily!" Yue Feng said with a sneer.


    "So you know the language of insects." Cultivator surnamed Huang took a deep look at Yue Feng and said with a frown.


    What Yue Feng said was exactly what the monk surnamed Huang had heard from the flying insects just now. The spirituality of these flying insects is not very high, even after a lot of training, they can''t clearly and accurately express the information they have heard, so he can only use a few flying insects to sum up the meanings they want to express. , will be more accurate.


    "Slightly understand, slightly understand!" Yue Feng smiled, lowered the palm of his hand, pressed it lightly a few times, and said with a humble expression on his face.


    "To know is to know, to understand is to understand, pretending to be a gesture." Cultivator surnamed Huang snorted coldly, and then continued:


    "You don''t need to think too much about whether this can be suffocated to death. It''s not that good! What kind of family is the Zhang family, and where is the Green Fire Valley? The blessed land of condensing machine. You said those families in Binhai City who practiced in Binhai City, each of them has an unknown number of fleets and caravans traveling between Cangguyang and Nanzhou. How much? Besides, the stores opened by these aristocratic families in various large cities, or in overseas heavy islands, may have a lot of income every day. Let¡¯s not talk about these, let¡¯s talk about this Green Fire Valley. Look, except Tianfengzhen In Tianfeng Mountain where you are, is there any place of fire spirit in Binhai City that can be better than it? If you and I can practice in such a good place, I don¡¯t know how many spirit stones we can save in a year. If you are stagnant at all, why come out and fight to death for these few spirit stones, do you really feel that fighting skills are exciting and can benefit my cultivation?"


    "That''s somewhat reasonable. Under such favorable conditions, it''s no wonder that there are such extravagant and wasteful people as that fellow daoist Zhang, who doesn''t even pay attention to good wine with more than a hundred spirit stones, and throws it away! "Yue Feng sighed. However, there was some disdain in the tone.


    Fellow Taoist surnamed Huang also heard it, but didn''t say anything more. This fellow Daoist Yue was born as a casual cultivator, and his status in the secular world is probably not a child of an aristocratic family like him, otherwise this person would not be secretly jealous!


    Regardless of whether it is the secular world or the world of cultivating immortals, as long as it is an aristocratic family, there are people who play and waste in the family, but more of them are those who are silent and extremely difficult. The education these people have received since they were young is far superior to casual cultivators like them. The exercises they practice and the instruments they use are all carefully selected.


    But back then, whether it was magic weapon or kung fu, he used it as soon as he could, how could he dare to dislike it in the slightest?


    There is really no choice!


    If it wasn''t for his own better luck, he had some chances at the beginning, and entered the world of cultivating immortals from the ordinary world, and later, between several lives and deaths, he earned and snatched the merits of cultivation, and staggered to the current stage of foundation establishment. It''s just that at the current state, it is difficult for him to improve his cultivation. At this time, if he wants to join the sect, the Jindan sect dare not accept him, and the Yuanying sect only wants to use him as a thug, and use him to death.


    Therefore, in desperation, he could only rely on certain Nascent Soul and Golden Core families, so that he would be freer, as long as he sometimes helped these families to do something secretly in exchange for some precious pills, and at other times he would just go out and wander around , and no one will restrain it!


    Hearing what cultivator surnamed Huang said, Yue Feng let out an ''oh'', but before taking a few steps, he suddenly asked:


    "However, Fellow Daoist Huang, I still don''t understand why we stopped here. The superiors wanted us to stay with that man named Zhang Bixing and find out what he did. It''s not good for us to stop like this. It''s a business trip. You must know that the Green Fire Valley is still more than seventy miles away Could it be that the old monster of the Zhang family is really so powerful that he can find me waiting for him from such a long distance? trace?"


    "Fellow Daoist Yue, I don''t know if you''re pretending to be stupid, but maybe you don''t know that these real people are seventy or eighty miles away with a single sweep of their spiritual thoughts. If you want to go there again, then go there by yourself, don''t take me with you." That¡¯s it! Also check whether your underground core worm is too close.¡± The monk surnamed Huang¡¯s face was heavy, and his figure suddenly retreated, and on the way of retreating, several streamers of light flew out from his sleeves , fiercely shot towards that Yuefeng.


    At the same time, a **** light suddenly shot up from the ground, and it happened to collide with several streams of light inspired by the monk surnamed Huang in the air.


    With a puff, when the two collided together, a cloud of blood mist exploded and filled the air.


    A few flying knives flew upside down from the blood mist. When the monk surnamed Huang saw the bumps and black spots on the flying knives, he looked at Yue Feng with a face full of evil spirits.


    But just as the two of them made another move, they suddenly let out a cold snort, and a monk with a bronze mask suddenly appeared between them.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Thank you for the reward of 1500 coins from "Fish Lantern", thank you for your long-term support, thank you, thank you!


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 650： drink wine

    Seeing the bronze-masked monk, the expressions of the two foundation-building monks changed, and there was a bit of fear in their eyes. Although the anger in their hearts had not disappeared, it was difficult to make another move.


    "Where do you two want to be here? Do you want to die here?" The bronze monk shouted coldly.


    "Then you have to ask this fellow Daoist Yue, Huang is only out of self-protection." The monk surnamed Huang said with a livid face. He held several short blades in his hand, and these short blades were already It was full of potholes, and the most serious one even had a hole the size of a little finger. It was pierced through and lost its spirituality. It was regarded as a pile of scrap copper and scrap iron.


    "What Huang Daoyou said about self-protection is really nice. It''s okay to make a sudden attack. You still want to beat me up now. I''m afraid you''ll dig out your heart. It''s all black. If it weren''t for me The spirit worm just happened to block your five poisonous flying blades, and now I am the one who is broken into three or four pieces on the ground. Fellow Taoist, you must never trust such treacherous and cunning people!" Yue Feng said angrily Said.


    At the feet of the bronze-masked cultivator, there were several pieces of black-red flesh, of different lengths, thicker than the forearms of ordinary people. They were wriggling on the ground at the moment, and juice was still oozing from each wound.


    "You two gentlemen, I don''t care about how you are doing on weekdays, but when you are doing business outside, it''s better to be quiet. Don''t have another time, or don''t blame me for not being sympathetic. How is the situation here? , that Zhang Bixing has already returned to Green Fire Valley, or did he go to other places halfway, what he did, who he met, tell me one by one." The monk surnamed Li wearing a bronze mask said in a deep voice, Obviously, he at least saw who made the first move between the two, but he didn''t intend to pursue it further.


    "What can that guy do? After coming out of Chongling Mountain, he drank a lot of wine all the way, and now he has returned to the Green Fire Valley. I think this person is nothing more than being held in the valley by that old monster of the Zhang family. Depressed, hiding away to steal some leisure time, I really don''t know the blessings in the blessing! If I were him, I would be protected by my ancestors and supported by my tribe, I am afraid that I would have already formed a pill by now." Yue Feng said in a disdainful tone. Said, but he said so verbally, but how could he not be jealous of the person who must do it?


    The bronze monk glanced at Yue Feng indifferently, and didn''t say much, but the moment he turned his head, he didn''t hide his loathing expression, but when he looked towards the monk surnamed Huang, he completely restrained himself .


    "Huang Keqing, since the Zhang family has returned to the Green Fire Valley, then your work is done, go back and deliver the task." The monk wearing the bronze mask pondered for a while, and said to the two this time .


    After hearing this, Yue Feng walked forward for a short distance with a smile on his face, and put the broken core worms on the ground into the storage bag one by one.


    "Fellow Daoist Huang, let''s go on the same road together!" Yue Feng grinned.


    But the monk surnamed Huang snorted coldly and said, "No need!"


    Yue Feng laughed loudly, he didn''t wait any longer, and left straight away, but when he walked tens of feet away, he turned his head and gave Huang Keqing a malicious look, who happened to be staring at Yue Feng''s Looking back, the two looked at each other.


    After looking at each other for a few more breaths, Yue Feng turned his head first, piloted a flying boat made of black jade, and flew away, leaving the two of them in place.


    "Huang Keqing, you should go back to the island first. But it''s better not to go on the same road with that surnamed Yue, and avoid him a little, so as not to cause unnecessary things." The monk wearing the bronze mask said softly.


    "Thank you Lu Daoyou for your kindness. Mr. Huang is not afraid of him. I will leave now!" The monk surnamed Huang said unconvincedly, cupped his fists at the bronze masked man casually, and then showed the appearance of Yuefeng in the same way. Almost exactly the same flying boat, but the direction he left was somewhat different from Yue Feng.


    Not long after the two left, the man took one last look in the direction of the Green Fire Valley, and left with his sword.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As soon as Zhang Bixing flew into the valley on the other end, he saw Bai Qi jumping between the rocks not far away, chasing a new-level gazelle monster.


    Zhang Bixing glanced at it, then flew forward, and fell lightly into the valley.


    Zhang Shiping, who was sitting cross-legged on the pumice stone at the bottom of the valley, opened his eyes, looked at Zhang Bixing, and said, "Have you brought everything?"


    "One hundred and sixty-eight first-order pills and thirty-five second-tier pills, all of which have been taken from the original ones, and the twenty-four pills that have been improved on the basis of those pills from other clans for hundreds of years are also in the Among them." Zhang Bixing said respectfully, he took out a storage bag and presented it to Zhang Shiping with both hands.


    Zhang Shiping used the art of imperial objects to grab the storage bag in Zhang Bixing''s hand from a distance, then pointed to the futon beside him, looked at him and said with a smile: "Thank you for your hard work, come and sit for a while. I haven''t talked to you for a long time."


    "You are being polite, my ancestor. All I can do as a junior is these errands. How can it be compared to the hard work of my ancestor to protect me from the wind and rain?" Zhang Bixing said repeatedly, but he didn''t move a step.


    "You kid, come here." Zhang Shiping said softly when he saw that the kid was so cunning.


    Seeing this, Zhang Bixing seemed to understand something. Nine times out of ten, it was because of his unrestrained appearance when he was out just now, that the ancestor knew about it.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, and it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. I''m afraid I will inevitably be reprimanded today.


    After thinking about it, he jumped forward, and moved vigorously on the scattered iron-black pumice stones in the Yanhuotan. After stepping on twenty or thirty pumice stones, he finally came to the pumice stone in the center of Tan superior.


    "Sit down Then what about your wine, give me a taste if you still have any, and see how it tastes?" Zhang Shiping said with a laugh.


    Zhang Bi walked to the futon and sat down, wiped it on the storage bag at his waist, took out a bottle of white porcelain wine, handed it to Zhang Shiping in front of him, and said, "Please, old man!"


    After taking the Wuhua white jade wine contained in Baici, Zhang Shiping did not reprimand him as Zhang Bixing expected. He first sniffed the aroma of the wine, and then took a sip.


    After swallowing the wine in his mouth, Zhang Shiping shook his head in disappointment and said: "What kind of wine is this? It¡¯s a lot weaker, which is really disappointing. You must do it, what¡¯s so good about this kind of wine, since it¡¯s in the valley, how can you not taste the homemade Poguang wine?¡±


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping gently raised his hand, and immediately a jar of amber wine made of some kind of black jade flew out from the molten lava more than ten feet away from the pumice where the two of them were.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Thank you "Fish Lantern" for 1500 coins, "Night Cat 09" for 1500 coins, "The Years I Was a Fighting Emperor" for 200 coins, and "Book Friends 20170102081037122" for 100 coins. Thank you for your rewards, monthly tickets, and recommendation tickets!


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 651： old complaints

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    With a flick of Zhang Shiping''s sleeve, the molten liquid brought out by the black stone wine jar flew off from the jar and fell back into the pool of flames.


    He brought the Poguang Wine to him, but he didn''t open it right away. Instead, he waved his sleeves to condense into bursts of icy frost mist, which instantly froze the wine jar. After dissipating the heat, he shattered it all at once. The altar was sealed.


    Before Zhang Shiping took out the wine bowl, Zhang Bixing took out two amber bowls earlier.


    "Come and have a drink with the old man, and let you see what good wine is." Zhang Shiping laughed loudly when he saw this, and then he threw the wine jar to Zhang Bixing.


    Zhang Shiping was much taller than Zhang Bixing in terms of cultivation and age, so it was naturally not his turn to pour the wine.


    Zhang Bixing took the wine with a smile, first poured 80% full for the ancestor, and then filled it all up for himself.


    "Wine is really good wine, but it''s a pity that the ice fire rock excavated from the deep sea ice volcano, the spirit mine with the perfect fusion of ice and fire breath, is a first-class magic weapon material." Zhang Bixing said softly. He held up the amber bowl steadily, and toasted Zhang Shiping. The wine that seemed to be overflowing did not spill even a single drop.


    "Without this ice and fire rock, how can there be Poguang wine. The amber grass in the sea of ??mist and the thirty remaining elixir, have not been tempered by ice and fire for ten years, how can such a good wine be brewed." Zhang Shi Picking up the wine bowl, he seemed to be pointing.


    Zhang Bixing had just drank the Poguang wine in the bowl in one gulp, when he heard Zhang Shiping say this, he smiled wryly and said: "Old Ancestor, when I came back from Chongling Mountain, I found someone following me behind me. I did this to paralyze you. They. How could I know that these two people followed all the way, and I slowed down the speed later, but they still didn''t make a move, and I don''t know why?"


    "Are you sure it''s two people?" Zhang Shiping asked back, with a teasing look on his face.


    "Could it be that there are others hiding in the dark?" Zhang Bixing''s complexion changed, and he frowned as he recalled the situation just now, but his brows became tighter and tighter. He had intentionally let the flying insects of those two people attach to the wine gourd, and he just wanted to lure them over, and waited quietly to catch them by surprise.


    "What do you think? Don''t be so self-righteous. Don''t think that you are very smart. You have always wanted to be the oriole and the fisherman, but how do you know that you are not the mantis, snipe and clam? Sometimes cleverness is very useful, but it depends on daily practice." It is necessary to work hard, decades in the valley is a long time, but if you can become a golden elixir or a nascent soul in the future, you will understand that no moment of daily practice can be said to be wasted." Zhang Shiping said firmly.


    "Don''t worry, Patriarch, I just said what I said before. If those two people want to find out my details, then my behavior will also misunderstand the people behind them." Zhang Bixing said.


    A child who was brought by his family''s golden alchemy ancestor to practice since the beginning of the Qi refining period, and now decades have passed, and his cultivation has suddenly reached the late stage of foundation establishment. Wouldn''t such a monk make outsiders fearful? ?


    The Zhang family is no longer what it was when the family moved from Baiyuan Mountain to Binhai City. At that time, the Zhang family stayed in Chongling Mountain for a while. Zhangjiapu was opened one after another in various squares and cities in the city, and it took twenty or thirty years to slowly open up the channels.


    At this time, the first fleet belonging to the Zhang family also happened to go to sea, and since then the Zhang family has started the maritime trade business.


    It can be said that all the fleets traveling between the Canggu Yanghai people''s territory and Nanzhou have at least a Jindan real person behind them. Without the support of high-level monks, such a business cannot be done.


    If the Foundation Establishment family, which is not strong enough, wants to forcefully join in, their fleet may sink the first day they are launched, and they may sink the next night. If it happened again, maybe one day when two high-ranking monks were fighting, they happened to pass by the Foundation Establishment Clan, and one of them would harm the fish in the pond.


    Now the Zhang family has three Jindan real people, and the caravans, fleets, shops, and family properties such as Lingshan and medicine fields under the family name have also expanded and gradually increased. In this way, it will inevitably crowd out other people''s business, which naturally includes the Jindan Foundation Establishment family of Xuanyuanzong.


    Naturally, some of these people did not want the Zhang family to produce another golden elixir. It''s just that Zhang Shiping''s cultivation base has advanced to the late Jindan stage, rumors are that he is about to conceive a baby, and there are two Jindan real people of the same family to help. Not without it.


    But unless a high-ranking monk directly killed Zhang Shiping and the three Zhangjia Jindan masters, otherwise, this secret attack was aimed at those low-ranking monks with potential.


    Success in thought and destruction in follow-up, proficiency in industry and industriousness in playfulness.


    If someone secretly played tricks at that time and took the young Zhang Tianhong to see those romantic events, going back and forth, then his cultivation base would be ruined, and his human nature would also be ruined.


    Attacking the heart is the most important thing, this is a few points more ruthless than killing others directly.


    And if he did this, after Zhang Shiping, the Jindan real person, found out, it would be difficult for him to find evidence, so there was no reason to act, and he could only let himself suffer from this dumb loss. At that time, he raised the child by his side and taught him for more than ten years. It wasn''t until he was sixteen years old that his temperament finally settled down, and then he was sent to the inner sect of Xuanyuanzong to practice.


    It has been so long since this incident, and Zhang Tianyu passed away unexpectedly many years ago when he was out for a walk.


    Although he is no longer there, Zhang Shiping always remembers it. UU Reading And for decades, he let Zhang Tianwu and other clansmen investigate secretly, and more or less found some clues. It''s just that it''s not time for revenge yet.


    Therefore, he no longer sent the child Bixing to the sect, but kept him with him all the time, so as to teach him. But after all these years, his cultivation base is enough, and his temperament is not good, but the only thing is that he is too arrogant, thinking that he is very smart.


    In fact, Zhang Shiping would be even happier if the three of them made a move just now.


    It is better to experience it in person than to say it thousands of times!


    After hearing what Zhang Bixing said, Zhang Shiping looked at him and said with a smile: "Is it to make them misunderstand? I will trust you for the time being, but with your cultivation level, even Bai Qi can''t beat Bai Qi, so there is nothing to make people think." Be scruples! There are a few old fellows like me, you just need to rest assured that you are good at cultivation.¡±


    After speaking, Zhang Shiping wiped the storage jade belt, turned his hands and took out three talismans, shining with golden light, with a small mountain printed on them, and handed them all to Zhang Bixing.

 Chapter 652： robbery

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    Zhang Bixing looked at the three golden and shining talismans in his hand, but he did not feel the joy of winning the treasures.


    "Old Ancestor, is something important going to happen? You should keep these three true treasures, Ancestor, just in case." He looked at Zhang Shiping solemnly and asked.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that some people can''t sit still seeing that the old man is about to conceive a baby. You just use self-defense. The three ghosts of Lushan that the old man killed many years ago were too heavy for a moment. , broke one of the natal magic weapons. These three talisman talismans are made by the old man who intercepted the broken magic weapon, the dharma and spirit. After you push it with all your strength, you can exert the power of a full-strength attack by a monk in the early stage of Jindan , barely considered a real treasure. Although you are in the Green Fire Valley all the year round, you sometimes go to other places in Binhai City. This vast formation with a radius of thousands of miles has not been fully activated. Usually, Xuanyuan, Bixiaozong, and Hongyuelou three parties only use the aura veins of the ground, water, and wind for warning and surveillance. If some Ren''an can''t stand it anymore, you can use a few real treasures to delay time and wait for others to rescue." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    There are many talisman treasures in many shops in Fangshi, and the lower price only needs hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. Those talisman treasures can be activated even by Qi Refining monks, but their power is also average. Most of them can only be activated by monks in the early stage of foundation establishment The power of a magic weapon with one blow.


    In the world of cultivating qi and building a foundation, monks use magic weapons. Only after the golden core, those tools forged with various rare treasures can be truly called magic weapons. Of course, for those talismans with such low power, we can know how broken the magic weapon has been, or it has been activated too many times, and too much mana in the talisman has been consumed.


    Therefore, some ancestors once came from the family of the ancestors of Jindan, and the foundation-building cultivators among them have almost used up the talismans left by their ancestors. Will sell it. Anyway, it is almost useless, so it is better to exchange hundreds to thousands of spirit stones to supplement one''s own use.


    As for the real treasure, although it can be regarded as a kind of talisman treasure, there are still some differences between the two. Once the real treasure is activated, there is no possibility of taking it back. However, correspondingly, as long as the foundation-building cultivator uses his own mana as a guide, all the mana contained in it can be unleashed. If the Golden Core cultivator doesn''t pay attention, he might stumble on it.


    "Old Ancestor, are these people you are talking about from the Lu family of Sanyuan Island or the Li family of Feiyu Island? They will only target us secretly, and go to Zhao Yan''s house if they have the ability. Isn''t Master Yan Li about to have a baby?" Zhang Bixing said in a deep voice.


    The ancestors of these two families were also Yuanying Zhenjun of Xuanyuanzong, but their ancestors passed away almost five or six hundred years ago. However, both of their clans still possess a vein of spirit stones under their names.


    Now about 80% of most of the profits in the spiritual mines under the respective names of Lu and Li belong to Xuanyuanzong, and the remaining 20% ??are their own. But it is only 20% of this area, which is an extremely rich sum over the years. And if the Nascent Soul True Monarch can emerge from the two of them later, then the distribution ratio of the spiritual mines on Xuanyuanzong''s side will be reversed.


    But if in the Xuanyuan Sect, there are other monks who first condense the Nascent Soul and become the ancestor of the sect. The most important point is to be able to choose one of the spiritual mines controlled by Xuanyuanzong, except of course the minerals under the name of other Yuanying monks in the sect.


    If Zhang Shiping conceives a baby, then one of the spirit mines under the names of their two clans will probably be picked away. As a result, the two clans didn''t even have the last two shares.


    After all, these two places are still considered rich mines. Compared with other ore veins that have been mined for thousands of years, or whose reserves are unknown, those new Yuanying Zhenjun would choose one of them.


    Of course, the mining of spirit mines is not without restraint. Xuanyuanzong will have monks who are proficient in surveying land veins and set an annual share for the mines of spirit stones everywhere. Years of digging without restraint.


    After the monk absorbs the spiritual energy in the spirit stones, some of these spirit stones will turn into white ash, and some will turn into transparent spar. Zhang Shiping used to practice for a period of time, and he was so shy that he was reluctant to throw away even those transparent crystals that had exhausted their aura. When he didn''t know what it was useful for, he also collected it.


    But now he has already understood the usefulness.


    When these spirit stone veins have been mined to a certain extent, Xuanyuanzong will fill these transparent crystal stones whose aura has been exhausted into the pits, and then seal the veins. Time, waiting for the spiritual pulse to return to its original state.


    "With Zhenjun Yulou here, the two of them dare not make a mistake! However, the situation of the Yan family at this time may not be so easy. I am just a little bit likely to conceive a baby, so what is aimed at our Zhang family is nothing more than Those two or three families are just two or three, but the Yan family is different. Some things that should come will come. After all, even you, a junior, know that Yan Li is about to conceive a baby. Presumably there are already monks who are ready to move, and they don¡¯t want to see new ones appearing in the Yan family. Yuanying Zhenjun." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    This crossing catastrophe is not only the so-called thunder catastrophe and the final heart demon catastrophe, but also an invisible catastrophe that follows the whole process. In the words of human monks, it is the so-called human catastrophe.


    All these years, Yan Li has disappeared. If it wasn''t for Chen Weifang''s incident, he probably wouldn''t show up in front of people until he conceived a baby. And Zhang Shiping also started to retreat around that time, just to avoid these unnecessary disasters.


    After all, when Yan Li and the others hunted down the Black Jiao tribe, it wasn''t that they didn''t leave any trouble behind. How could Ao Ji, the patriarch of the Heijiao clan, have thought that he had only been away for 20 or 30 years, and that a genius in the clan who could transform into a monster at the realm of the big monster would be so damaged in his family affairs? Not ashamed?


    This resentment naturally has an object, and the best one is the Yan family of the human race.


    After all, the body of this flood dragon has been refined into a dragon puppet by the Yan family No matter what the reason is, this enmity has already been forged. However, since Master Yulou dared to let Yan Li do it, he naturally had his confidence and could withstand the pressure of a great monk.


    The pros and cons of it, Zhang Shiping is very clear in his heart, so his retreat practice these years is also downplaying his own existence. But it seems that the Yan family has really resisted the pressure in the past few decades, and no other monks know that Chen Weifang, Situ Qiu, and Zhang Shiping have also been involved in the action of besieging and killing Ao Chan.


    Naturally, Zhang Shiping and the others would not foolishly tell everyone that they had hunted and killed Ao Chi.


    This kind of big monster with the elders of the monster king is different from those monsters without heels. If you want to kill it, you must not leave any trouble, otherwise you must be prepared to be retaliated.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thanks to "Fish Lamp" for 3000 coins, "Annoyed Bull" for 300 coins, "Crossing the River of Time" for 100 coins, "Book Friends 20170102081037122" for 100 coins, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 653： Grounded

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    Hearing Zhang Shiping mentioning that some monks did not want to see another Nascent Soul True Monarch from the Yan family, Zhang Bixing did not continue to ask about it.


    After thinking for a while, he turned to ask: "Old Ancestor, what about the Lu family and the Li family? Is it possible to let them play tricks in the dark? They have arranged people at the door. We If you still give in like this, if this matter gets out, won''t you lose all your face?"


    It''s just that after Zhang Bixing finished asking, Zhang Shiping didn''t answer his question, but kept staring at him expressionlessly.


    After more than ten breaths, Zhang Bixing finally couldn''t bear Zhang Shiping''s gaze, and his eyes began to dodge a little.


    "Old Ancestor, is there anything wrong with what Shi Bixing said? Don''t look at me like this, I''m so panicked, if I''m wrong, just say it, or you''ll just punish me in seclusion A few months?" Zhang Bixing asked cautiously, while yelling at some people in the family in his head, why bother to ask him to come and attack the idea of ??the ancestor.


    Hearing what Zhang Bixing said, Zhang Shiping sighed and said:


    "In this case, then the old man will follow your heart. You should be grounded in the yard for three months. It''s just the reason for punishing you, and the old man will explain it clearly to you. Is it why you always like to show off your cleverness and try to trick the old man? Also, the next time you ask the old man, no matter whether it is sincere or false, your own eyes should be firm and don''t dodge. You see that you even lie What I said is not good, my mind is wandering, and I can''t stand being stared at by the old man for a while, this is not good. If you want to deceive others, you must first deceive yourself."


    Immediately afterwards, he stood up, watched the molten lava in the surrounding fire pool surge, and continued to speak without haste:


    "Also, who are you asking this for? They didn''t dare to jump in front of the old man, so they ordered you to come over? Does Tianya know about this? It''s just the little guys of the ''Zhi'' generation themselves Are you summing up? You sent a message to tell them to be more self-sufficient for the old man. The Zhang family has been recuperating in Binhai City for two hundred years, not because of the indifference to face. My monk family will last forever, and the inheritance will continue, so don¡¯t fight Temporary anger. You kid, you have to look farther, there are still some things that you should refuse, you have to learn to refuse, don''t care if they belong to your uncle or elder. Go, so you can reflect on it!"


    "The teachings of the ancestors must be kept in mind, never to be forgotten!" Zhang Bixing bowed down.


    In fact, the knowledge of monks will not increase and thicken for no reason as they grow older. After all, although monks have a longer lifespan, the time spent on cultivation has also increased accordingly. A meditation session takes a month or so, and a retreat takes decades. Zhang Bixing has lived for more than 70 years, but with his own experience , he may not be as good as a mortal in his thirties who is an official merchant who manages business all day long.


    However, when monks gradually achieve success and their lifespan increases from a hundred years, hundreds of years, to one or two thousand years, they have enough time to experience these things and have enough confidence to try and make mistakes, unlike ordinary people, just One wrong step, the black hair has become Haoxue, and looking back, it is already a hundred years old.


    The reason why monks seek longevity may be because they can accommodate all obsessions in their own eternal life span. In this long life, monks can go to farther places and see more scenery.


    And with the increase of lifespan, most monks will become more and more afraid of death. Perhaps it is precisely because I have seen too much, the unknown in my heart has also increased. When I think that one day I will die, I will not be able to recognize more things, and I will sink into these unknown things instead. In the dark, one will naturally feel a kind of fear.


    When a person dies, he becomes a ghost, when a ghost dies, he becomes a ghost, when a ghost dies, he hopes, when he wishes to die, he becomes a barbarian, when a barbarian dies, he becomes a negligible death, and a minor death is invisible.


    These are some records that Zhang Shiping saw in the ancient books of Xuanyuanzong, and it is not known whether those ancient powerful monks really knew it, or it was just their personal speculation.


    In the past, Zhang Shiping was not qualified to consult such ancient books, but with the return of Zhenjun Qinghe and his own cultivation has improved a step further, some of the treasured books of Xuanyuanzong have gradually let him go. Of course, Xuanyuanzong inherited the practice method "Taixuan True Explanation", so I haven''t even read half a word now.


    However, Zhang Shiping discovered an interesting thing from the many classics, that is, from the records he could see, the five sects of Xuanyuanzong, Bixiaozong, Xuanming Palace, Shuiyueyuan, and Misty Valley have been around for nearly 20,000 years. However, among the various sects, the Nascent Soul Great Cultivator has never been cut off.


    Perhaps it has something to do with the inheritance of various factions!


    "Get up, you have been cultivating in the valley since you were young. Although you are naturally intelligent, you don''t have much contact with people after all. Those monks who walk with you in the city are more or less flattering and flattering you. If you have less knowledge of things, then you will inevitably become more innocent. This is both a good thing and a bad thing. Just like a childish state of mind can make your practice progress quickly, but if there is an emergency in the future, you will encounter something that you can¡¯t resist , It¡¯s easy for your mood to collapse. During the three months of facing the wall, think about it for yourself. Now your cultivation base is considered good. In the future, you want to continue to practice in the valley with peace of mind, or go outside Take a walk and gain some knowledge!" Zhang Shiping got up and walked over to help him up, he felt the same about this kind of thing.


    "Then I must leave first." Zhang Shiping bowed his hands.


    Zhang Shiping nodded, and raised his hand again, and half of the jar of Poguang wine on the ground fell on his palm.


    "Good wine can''t be wasted, take it back and drink it, and take advantage of the three months of confinement to refine the inspiration contained in this light wine. As for whether you want to continue to practice in the valley, or Go out for a trip, let me know after you think it over." Zhang Shiping casually threw the altar of spirit wine in his hand to Zhang Bixing.


    If this altar of spiritual wine is placed outside, many foundation-builder cultivators will fight for this wine, and I am afraid that they will break their heads.


    Seeing Zhang Bixing want to say something Zhang Shiping waved his sleeves and said, "Go."


    But as Zhang Bixing left the Yanhuotan, halfway through the plank road, a white shadow suddenly rushed towards him.


    The next moment, Zhang Bixing stepped on the ground hard, jumped out of the plank road, and threw the wine gourd at his waist while falling, and the gourd was good at wind.


    After descending tens of feet, he stepped firmly on the gourd and rose into the air. Bai Qi stared straight at Zhang Bixing on the plank road. Pur light wine overflowing with pure aura.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thanks to "Shufei Geshugui Zhongni" for 4500 coins, "Book Friends 20211010230143285" for 1600 coins, "Fish Lamp" for 1500 coins, "Those Years When I Was a Fighting Emperor" for 300 coins, "Yilongjianyuyi" for 200 coins , "broken too early" 100 coins. Thank you for your support, thank you all.

 Chapter 654： Sit tight on the Diaoyutai

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    What happened in Gu Zhong naturally couldn''t hide from Zhang Shiping''s eyes.


    However, he didn''t bother with the chasing and frolicking between Bixing and Bai Qi, but sat down cross-legged with a gloomy expression, thinking about something. From the matter of Bi Xing, he could see the thoughts of some of the juniors in the clan.


    The nearly ten generations of the Zhang family are sorted by "Yuan Hengtai in the same age, and Wen Tian in addition to aspirations".


    After two hundred years of changes, the Zhang family first came to Binhai City, the five generations of the ''Tongshi Yuan Hengtai''.


    The only "Tong" generation, Zhang Tong''an, has long since passed away, and the "Shi" generation is now left with only Zhang Shiping. As for the "Yuan" generation, it is because they were in Baimang Mountain when they were feuded by the Chen family. According to the target, no one in that generation built a foundation, and no one has survived to the present.


    There are still some people in the two generations of "Heng" and "Tai" behind, but except for Heng Yun, no one has formed alchemy.


    Counting further back, starting from the monks of the Zhang family of the ''Tian'' generation, when this generation practiced, the Zhang family was already the Jindan family, and they had not experienced the embarrassing situation of the family at that time, so every Individuals need to be more confident. This is also a good thing, but it is just too laissez-faire, spoiled, and misses the practice.


    Various thoughts popped up in his mind, but after a while, Zhang Shiping shook his head with a relaxed smile on his face.


    Now that this kind of thing is happening, since there are two people, Hengyun and Tianwu, Zhang Shiping doesn''t want to get involved any more. It is reasonable for the family to entrust them to take care of it. It is enough for a younger generation like Bixing.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Shiping picked up the storage bag next to the futon, he unbuttoned it, and a white light flashed, and hundreds of first- and second-order Dan Fangs were in front of him.


    He glanced at these jade slips of various colors, and when he finally saw a quaint red jade with the words ''Zhiyang Cloud Pattern Pill'' written on it, he took it into his hand and immediately checked it.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Shiping put down the jade slip in his hand, showing a look of surprise.


    The pill formula attached to the Jade Slip of Nahai Dafu''s communication is almost exactly the same as this Zhiyang Cloud Pattern pill formula, the only difference is the elixir used.


    The Zhiyang Yunwen Pill recipe uses the leaves of the Zhiyang tea tree, which is a second-order fire tree, not too precious. Of course, this is for a Jindan. If this kind of Tier 2 spirit tree is placed in an ordinary small family of Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment, it must be extremely precious, the existence of lifeblood.


    As for the prescription attached by Hai Dafu, it did not directly state the leaves of the Zhiyang tea tree, but replaced them with fire-type spiritual leaves. However, the ratio of the main medicine and auxiliary medicine, the refining method of the elixir, etc., have not changed in any way.


    "Hai Dafu is not going to do this kind of chicken-screaming and dog-robbing just for a mere second-order alchemy. Of course, if this guy has the temperament before, it is somewhat possible, but now that the time for the fusion of the mysterious soul is approaching, he should not be so. If so, then where did he come from for this pill?" Zhang Shiping thought to himself, but he didn''t say a word.


    He stood up, frowning slightly, quietly thinking about it on the spot, and after a while, he suddenly said: "It would be fine if it were like this."


    This Dan Dan Fang of Zhiyang Cloud Pattern was entrusted by Zhang Shiping when he was young, Chen Wenguang, a friend of his father Zhang Tongan, and it took several months to complete this Dan Dan Fang. When Zhang Shiping first joined the Zhengyang Sect, it was this Uncle Chen Wenguang who led him in. When he was still in the Qi refining stage, he was helped a lot by this person.


    It''s just that when Zhenjun Changshen abandoned the Zongmen residence, Chen Wenguang was carrying out Zongmen missions outside, and he did not come to South China Sea with the Zhengyang Zong people, and his whereabouts are unknown.


    Sometimes when Zhang Tongan chatted with Zhang Shiping, he would talk about his good friend, but this is the way of practice, there is always some separation in life, it is inevitable!


    Therefore, in addition to the Zhang family''s preservation of this pill, there is only Chen Wenguang at that time. To be precise, it should be owned by his descendants.


    But even if Hai Dafu finds Chen Wenguang''s descendant and obtains the pill, how does he know about their relationship, and why does he specially send this pill here? Zhang Shiping''s eyes were heavy, and he couldn''t help but think of a lot.


    After a while.


    Zhang Shiping did not set out to search for Hai Dafu, but sat down cross-legged like a Diaoyutai, closing his eyes and meditating.


    In fact, if Hai Dafu really found the descendants of the Chen family, then relying on the relationship between the two ancestors, the descendants of the Chen family are not doing well, so it is reasonable for the Zhang family to help, just like the Su family.


    Under every Jindan family, there are always some such vassal families. Some of these small families that practice Qi and build foundations are like the Zhang and Su families, and their ancestors had friendship with each other.


    But so many years have passed, Zhang Shiping is not bothered to wait patiently, the most important thing for him right now is to find out what Hai Dafu is planning.


    After all, this guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When Hai Dafu took over Tonghai Trading Company from Ming Yu, his cultivation base was the same as Zhang Shiping''s, but it was the cultivation base of Jindan''s early stage.


    After that, Zhang Shiping practiced with that bronze lamp, and practiced almost as hard as a penance for more than a hundred years, and his cultivation was able to break through from the early stage to the late stage.


    In terms of the supply of spiritual objects for practice, although Zhang Shiping is not as rich as Yan Li and other real people from the Nascent Soul family, but compared with other Jindan monks, he is much better.


    It has been more than 200 years since Zhang Shiping formed the alchemy. In these years, Zhang Shiping broke the blood soul refining circle left by the monks of the survivors at the bone wind cliff, and obtained valuable magic circle equipment. UU reading captured the old silver-backed turtle who was about to run out of fuel. Then he was provoked by the guest surnamed Mu, and finally beheaded him and used all of him.


    Moreover, Zhang Shiping once took action against the Lushan mountain ghost, beheaded two people and captured one person. After that, when he traveled to the ancient ocean several times, two big monsters also died in his hands one after another. Ming and Feng Yu are two people.


    Some of these things are known to others, and some are unknown to outsiders. How can an ordinary Golden Core cultivator achieve this level?


    But no matter whether others know it or not, Zhang Shiping will never get less spiritual objects for practice.


    However, seventy years ago, when Zhang Shiping met Hai Dafu in Nanfa Palace, this person''s cultivation level was actually a head higher than his, which immediately made him fearful.


    Although Hai Dafu revealed that he is a demon soul, although he is not a heavenly root, his cultivation level is almost a bottleneck, so this can explain why his cultivation is so fast. However, it can also be known from this that this person will not give up and admit defeat easily, even though Yu has already taken the lead in the matter of the union of the mysterious soul.

 Chapter 655： 3 Nascent Souls

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    Five days later, Zhang Shiping in the Green Fire Valley, meditating and practicing with a normal expression, conjured up the inspiration from the fire spirit in the pond, and seemed to have forgotten about Hai Dafu''s communication of the jade slip.


    After getting the jade slip and reading it again, he already figured it out.


    The matter of Zhiyang Yunwen Pill was just an introduction and a bait given by Hai Dafu. As for what this person wanted to do, Zhang Shiping didn''t want to spend any more time guessing.


    He stood still and let the clouds rise from all directions.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t want to get involved in the matter of the demon soul at all, and the most important thing for him right now was to conceive a baby.


    With the mana that has been practiced for three hundred years, Zhang Shiping already felt that he could attract the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation at any time. This feeling in the dark is just like the golden core tribulation thunder that was triggered before. With that kind of thought, the situation comes naturally.


    But he is not so rash and reckless.


    After all, his own magic weapon has not been sacrificed to the spirit of fusion, whether it is the four Qingshuang swords or the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda, in terms of spirituality, it is not as good as the Chihu Banner that Chen Weifang gave to Yanli.


    That natal flag was fused with the soul of the culprit, the red tiger monster, and its spirituality had greatly increased.


    However, after Yan Li obtained it again, it might not be so easy to urge Chen Weifang to reproduce the power of this magic weapon that has been sacrificed for six or seven hundred years and is only one step away from the Lingbao. Therefore, Chen Weifang also considered this at the time, and bluntly said that after three or four years after his death, Yan Li could get rid of Yulou Zhenjun and refine the Chihu Banner into a forbidden weapon to help him!


    The same Jindan real person who is about to conceive a baby, Zhang Shiping said that he is not envious, that is definitely a lie. But he didn''t have any grudges or resentments about it in his heart, after all, this was Chen Daoyou''s personal arrangement, and it was none of his business anyway.


    Of course, apart from the magic weapon that has not yet melted into the spirit, Zhang Shiping has not yet collected more of the spiritual objects that are helpful for infant formation, so he hastily triggered the thunder calamity under the condition that he is not ready yet, and he wants to survive the broken pill safely. If you have a baby, you really have to ask God to bless you.


    As for the matter of the demon soul, one can know without thinking too much. The players in this game of chess must be those venerable gods. I am afraid that even the monk Nascent Soul is just a small **** in it. If the Golden Core cultivator gets involved in this vortex, he will definitely end up with no bones left.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, sometimes knowing that there is a big opportunity in front of you, but doing what you can is the most important thing!


    With this thought in mind, Zhang Shiping practiced quietly in the valley, not doing too many irrelevant things.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in an inconspicuous shop in Wuyuefang City in the city, there were three monks hiding inside, silent to each other, with some solemnity in the air.


    Until one of them suddenly asked: "Has it been six days? Fellow Haidao, that descendant of Qin Feng didn''t come to look for you as you expected. It seems that there is nothing wrong between you." Friendship! Are you sure this junior can help you?"


    "I couldn''t help you in the past, but now it''s kind of useful. I sent a message to him, but he didn''t even reply to a letter. It seems that it''s the most critical time of cultivation, so it''s inconvenient to leave. But now I leave it to me." The time is running out, this person has been in seclusion for decades, if this is the case again, it will take another ten or twenty years, how can we wait so long?" Another voice was a little dissatisfied Nai, said in a deep voice.


    The first person who made this voice was dressed gorgeously, with brocade robes on his body, a lotus flower jade crown on his head, long beards on the left and right sides reaching his chest, and a few fine wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. This person was none other than Yuji Sanren.


    At this moment, he was frowning, his face was somewhat displeased, and the dissatisfaction was obvious in his eyes.


    The Jiazi years of retreat and practice are not too long for monks like them. But from time to time, there are still more than ten years left in the fusion of mysterious souls, so they are naturally quite impatient.


    "We have a lot of planning and preparations to do, so naturally we can''t waste all our time on this person. If Fellow Daoist Yuji doesn''t use secret methods to forcefully activate the potential of the two phantom locusts, but cultivates them into great demons, then We can save so much trouble now." Hai Dafu stared at Yuji Sanren and said slowly.


    "Hmph! Now you have the nerve to say, if it wasn''t for the old man''s two phantom locusts, how could you have reached the bottom of the Thousand Spider Cave when you were in Nanfa Palace? It is the level of the second level. It has been a rare thing since ancient times to be able to cultivate to the top level of the second level. You really don¡¯t know about this? Refining the foundation, if I refine it, I may be able to advance to the later stage of cultivation, and now I think it is really a loss." Yuji Sanren said with displeasure and regret on his face.


    "Fellow Daoist Yuji, don''t be angry, and don''t blame me for telling the truth. Even if you use thousands of spiders and ten thousand poisons to refine your body, and after hundreds of years of practice, what if you are lucky enough to advance to the late stage of Nascent Soul? Think about it with the qualifications of a fellow daoist. It is absolutely impossible to advance to the rank of **** in the small world, unless you get those legendary ancient medicines. But if this time Haimou can have the last laugh and become the master of the demon body, then the two worlds will be broken , when you get to the passage, I will definitely guarantee you to go to the spirit world, and then fellow Taoists will surely progress by leaps and bounds!" Hai Dafu said with a smile.


    "The possibility of such a thing succeeding is really very small. But since Qin Feng has already bet on the Cao family, how can I lag behind him? This person is really hateful. I don¡¯t know what my intentions are to hide my own cultivation.¡± Yuji Sanren slapped the table angrily, when they planned to kill Qin Xiangshan together more than a thousand years ago, their cultivation was about the same, only in the late stage of Jindan. But now Qin Feng has unknowingly practiced to the late stage of Yuanying, and he is only in the middle stage, and he can''t go any further.


    "Fellow Daoist Yuji, there are few fights in the world. Maybe it''s better than nothing, don''t you think so? But it''s been six days, and that junior hasn''t moved at all, so it''s not a problem. Jun, your identity is more sensitive, and it is not easy to show up in Binhai City. Fellow Daoist Yuji or Hai Daoist, why don¡¯t you go to the Green Fire Valley to lie down and fetch the phantom ghost locust?¡± In a place next to the two In a darker corner, Cangming Yaojun said in a hoarse voice.


    After hearing this, Yuji Sanren frowned, looked at Hai Dafu and Cangming, thought for a while and said:


    "I''ll forget it. That guy Qin Feng is hiding somewhere now. The little guy from the Zhang family is his descendant. If there is any connection between the two, then it''s not easy for me to do it here."

 Chapter 656： intention

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    "Since the two of you don''t want to move around, let me handle this matter." Hai Dafu suggested.


    After finishing speaking, the aura around Hai Dafu''s body suddenly subsided, from the early stage of Nascent Soul to the late stage of Golden Core, he stood up and bowed his hands to the two people in the room, then strode out, shaking Then he appeared in the alley between the shops, turned around a few times, and came to the branch of Tonghai Commercial Bank in Wuyuefang City.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Demon Lord''s profound soul. The secret art of the gods passed down by fellow Daoist Hai is really wonderful. He''s only been a baby for a few decades. After using this method, I''m so close that I can''t even notice him. With real cultivation, the only ones who can find the abnormality among them are the venerable gods, right?" Yuji Sanren sighed to Cangming Yaojun after Hai Dafu walked out of the room.


    "Fellow Daoist Yuji doesn''t need to ask me anything. I don''t know if his supernatural powers are the exercises passed down by the Demon Lord. After all, the old ancestor didn''t mention this matter. He sent me to fellow Daoist Hai. It''s just for his life." Cangming Yaojun said to Yuji directly and bluntly.


    "Is that so? The old man heard that the Thousand-Eyed Demon Venerable is the spirit beast under the Demon Venerable''s seat. Those many demon souls, including Fellow Daoist Hai, are considered to be the young masters of your clan, but Fellow Daoist Cangming''s attitude towards Fellow Daoist Hai seems to be different. Like this, fellow daoist, can you tell me the reason for this?" Yuji asked with a light smile as if thinking of something.


    Cangming Yaojun heard Yuji Sanren''s words, glanced at him slightly, then shook his head lightly, and said in a nonchalant tone: "The ancestor is indeed a spirit beast under the demon king, but The patriarch is the patriarch, and this lord is the lord. Therefore, what qualifications do these devil souls have, so that I can call them young masters? They are both Nascent Soul cultivators, and it is enough to call each other fellow daoists!"


    "That''s true! As far as I know, there don''t seem to be many devil soul cultivators like Hai Daoyou now. Do you know the location of other devil soul cultivators? If so, the three of us will work together to clean them up." Come on, now that Fellow Daoist Hai can improve his cultivation, the chances of competing will be increased!" said Yuji Sanren at the other end in a deep voice.


    "Where are the other devil soul monks? Yu Xing is at the station of Wanjianmen in Baimang Mountain, and Cao Qi is overseas. Right now, there are only these two traces. Going to kill Yu Xing, I am afraid that fellow Daoist Hai will be better than the others. So we may pay off this gamble, and we will really gain something!" The monster Cangming stared straight at it with a smile that was not a smile.


    In Wuyuefang City, in the branch of Tonghai Commercial Bank.


    As soon as Hai Dafu walked in, the shopkeeper who was greeting the guests immediately apologized softly to the man, and walked towards him quickly.


    The two talked for a while through sound transmission, and finally the shopkeeper put a storage bag in Hai Dafu''s hands.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After an hour or so, a startling rainbow slowly descended outside the Green Fire Valley, and Hai Dafu waved his sleeve and released a sound transmission jade slip, which flew into the magic circle.


    After finishing these things, he waited quietly in the pavilion.


    As for Zhang Shiping in the lake of flames, the moment the sound-transmitting jade slips entered the battle, he suddenly opened his eyes, flicked his sleeves, and several bronze lamps around him extinguished the fire, and then all of them were stored like magic treasures middle. Do


    After finishing this, he frowned slightly, and thought to himself: "This fellow Haidao really can''t sit still, but the person who comes here is most likely not a guest?"


    After half a cup of tea passed, the magic circle outside the Green Fire Valley, radiating with spiritual light, suddenly parted, revealing a great avenue.


    "Hai Daoyou waited for a long time, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry!" Zhang Shiping, who was wearing a blue shirt, walked out of the valley, saw Dafu Hai sitting in the pavilion at a glance, and laughed from a distance.


    "It''s Hai''s fault that I took the liberty to come here without sending the greeting card in advance. Please forgive me, Fellow Daoist Zhang! Today, I happened to want to take a walk around, and I sent along those spirit bones of monsters, Fellow Daoist." Hai Da Fu said loudly. Then he flipped his hand and took out a storage bag, threw it forward, drawing an arc in the air, Zhang Shiping raised his hand lightly and caught the storage bag.


    "Since the things have been delivered, then Hai will not bother." Hai Dafu said.


    "Why are fellow Daoists in such a hurry, you''re already at Zhang''s place, why don''t you come in for a glass of wine?" Zhang Shiping held the storage bag and said in a persuasive manner.


    "Forget it." Hai Dafu quickly waved his hand as a signal.


    "Friend Haidao, please, you and I haven''t seen each other for decades, why don''t you leave in a hurry, just sit for a while, how about a chat?" Zhang Shiping walked up to Hai Dafu and extended his hand to invite him into the valley.


    Seeing this, Hai Dafu couldn''t evade it, gave a wry smile, and followed Zhang Shiping into the valley.


    The two entered the Green Fire Valley one after the other, and the formation closed again.


    After entering the valley, Zhang Shiping flew towards the top of the mountain, Hai Dafu followed behind, and the two sat opposite each other.


    "This Qinghuo Valley is really a good place. The Qinghuosha flows out from the veins along with the magma, and the billowing aura is never cut off. It''s no wonder that Zhang Daoyou''s cultivation is so fast. If Hai can own such a good cave, he will be able to sleep Wake up with a smile." Hai Dafu was condescending, watching the red light flickering in the valley, the green fire evil was so strong that it was blocked by the formation, and he couldn''t help but slightly flow out.


    "Fellow Daoist Hai and Patriarch Jifeng will talk about this matter. As a fellow Daoist and still have a cultivation base, it shouldn''t be too difficult, right?" Zhang Shiping said slowly.


    "How can it be such a simple thing? Which of these good places has not been overthrown by everyone. If I remember correctly, Qi Feng, the disciple of Qinghe''s ancestor, practiced here. Since Qi Feng was born and died , if the ancestor Qinghe hadn''t opened his mouth to settle this matter, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to visit Daoist Zhang in this Qinghuogu." Hai Dafu shook his head and said.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t expect to get such a cave. I really owed my ancestors the wrong love. Friends Haidao, let''s have a drink!" Zhang Shiping laughed, and after pouring wine for Hai Dafu, he raised his glass to invite him.


    The two had a drink together.


    After putting down the wine glass Hai Dafu smiled and asked, "Fellow Daoist Zhang, I heard that fellow Daoist Qu from the Ming Xin Sect mentioned that a few days ago, fellow Daoist''s spirit worm survived the catastrophe , becoming a great demon, it is really gratifying and congratulatory, can I let Hai have a look at what this great demon, phantom locust, looks like?"


    Zhang Shiping looked at Hai Dafu, and didn''t agree immediately, but asked: "The Zhiyang cloud pattern pill mentioned by the fellow Taoist before?"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the beginning, I didn''t expect to get such a cave. It was really a mistake to be loved by my ancestors. Friends of the Sea, let''s have a toast! "Zhang Shiping laughed. He poured wine for Hai Dafu and raised his glass to invite him.


    The two had a drink together.


    After putting down his glass again, Hai Dafu smiled and asked, "You Zhang Daoyou, I have heard from Mingxin Sect''s Daoist Qu that a few days ago, the spirit insect of you Daoist survived the catastrophe and became a great demon. It''s really gratifying to congratulate, can you let Hai have a look at what this big demon ghost locust looks like?"

 Chapter 657： poison

    update super fast |


    "What Zhiyang Cloud Pattern Pill, is it possible that Zhang Daoyou is talking about the prescription on the letter?" Hai Dafu asked back after hearing this. watermark ad test watermark ad test


    Zhang Shiping raised his eyelids slightly, took a look at Hai Dafu, then picked up the sky blue wine pot in front of him, filled the wine glass for him, and said unhurriedly: "Friend Hai, since you are here for the Phantom Locust Come on, you have to show a little sincerity. If fellow daoists are so perfunctory even with Zhang¡¯s small doubts, then please come back as soon as possible, so as not to get angry with each other!"


    "Then I don''t know what fellow Daoist Zhang wants to ask?" Hai Dafu raised his glass, looked at Zhang Shiping calmly and said.


    "The things I want to know are very simple to Fellow Daoist Hai. One of them is that Fellow Daoist specially attached this pill, so it must be clear that this pill was entrusted by an elder Zhang when he was young. I just deduced it, now that fellow Taoists have obtained this pill, can you tell me where it came from? In addition, in the Nanfa Temple seven or eighty years ago, I remember that I had given several second-level pills to fellow Taoist Hai Phantom ghost locust, could it be that this insect has other uses after reaching the Great Demon Empress? If Fellow Daoist Hai can clarify these two points for me, then the matter of phantom ghost locust can be discussed for the time being. But if fellow daoist wants to take Dan and the like, then don¡¯t open your mouth. Zhang has carefully cultivated this phantom locust for hundreds of years, and finally raised this monster-level spirit insect by chance, which is not easy!" Zhang Shiping said lightly.


    "Sigh, Mr. Hai still prefers fellow Daoist Zhang when he was young. Once this person gets older, his thoughts will become heavy." Hai Dafu shook his head and said helplessly.


    Hai Dafu didn''t see the slightest movement, his face began to show some changes in the bones, muscles, hair and even the breath of his body. In less than ten breaths, Hai Dafu, who was originally a short, fat monk with a pockmarked face, turned into an old man with gray hair and a rectangular face.


    "Zhang Daoyou, long time no see, Fu Mou is polite!" He looked at Zhang Shiping with a smile on his beard, and said softly. It''s just that when he laughed, the old man''s front tooth was missing, which made it a little more funny.


    "You! Fu Dahai, so that''s the case. No wonder fellow daoist knew about the Zhiyang Yunwen Pill. I thought fellow daoist met a descendant of the Chen family? Fellow daoist Hai once said that he was seriously injured, so it must be there Time? Unexpectedly, when Zhang first entered Zhengyang Sect three hundred years ago, there were three people lined up behind him, including the two Nascent Soul True Monarchs of Hongyi City, and fellow Daoist, you, the Demon Soul Master. It''s an honor! But at this moment, I''m a little more confused, how did fellow Daoist Hai manage to hide it from those two True Monarchs?" Zhang Shiping said with narrowed eyes.


    Changed into the appearance of an old man, Hai Dafu laughed, and said slowly: "At that time, the old man was attacked and killed, thanks to the help of the two true kings, otherwise, the state of Hai at that time would not even be able to hide it from Ma Hua, so how could he hide it?" What about them? Over two hundred years, time flies so fast. Zhang Daoyou, who was only practicing Qi at the beginning, is now about to conceive a baby, and Haimou is about to die! Destiny, destiny can be changed , fate is doomed."


    "Then what is the purpose of Fellow Daoist Hai''s effort to infiltrate Zhengyang Sect?" Zhang Shiping asked in a deep voice, taking a sip of the wine in his glass.


    "Hundreds of years have passed, Zhengyangzong has changed places now, what''s the point of talking about this, fellow Daoist Zhang, don''t you think so? Let''s talk about the phantom locust right now," Hai Dafu laughed Said in one voice.


    Seeing that Hai Dafu didn''t want to talk about it, Zhang Shiping fell silent. According to the news from Xuanyuanzong, the two true emperors of the Red Clothes City are very likely to be from the Red Moon Tower. From this point of view, it is clear that Hongyuelou has already lost its mind on the matter of the demon soul. But Zhang Shiping didn''t want to ask further about this matter. He bought the phantom locust at the beginning from the friend Hai Dao in front of him, so it is impossible for him not to know about the phantom poison.


    Furthermore, the time for the fusion of mysterious souls is approaching now, and the cultivation bases of the other demonic soul monks that this fellow Haidao has to deal with may not be much lower. After reaching the late stage of Yuanying, it is not known how much he has improved. Even if the realm of cultivation is still standing still, these times are enough for him to practice one or two more profound and mysterious spells, or prepare some spiritual treasures, talismans and other things of his own background.


    After the cultivator broke the alchemy and became an infant, even the Nascent Soul True Monarch, who had never practiced the method of body refining, could withstand the tearing force of the teleportation circle with his physical body, which was better than his golden alchemy who had practiced the "Five-Colored Glazed Art" Late monks are even more tyrannical.


    Of course, in addition to the improvement of the physical body, the Nascent Soul True Monarch has also undergone a lot of refinement and refinement of his soul. The phantom ghost locust poison is indeed a poison of the soul. Perhaps the phantom poison extracted from the third-order great phantom ghost locust is more poisonous, but it also has its own limitations.


    After all, only when phantom poison melts in the blood can it act on the soul. Could it be that this fellow Haidao has conceived a baby? Otherwise, with the cultivation base of the later stage of Jindan, even if he reaches the perfect state, if he does not become a Nascent Soul, he might not even be able to touch the corner of Zhenjun Yuxing''s clothes, right?


    "What do you Zhang Daoyou think?" Hai Dafu asked after returning to his original appearance.


    "That depends on what fellow Daoist Hai wants?" Zhang Shiping responded.


    "Fellow Daoist, the phantom locust has just formed a pill, so it must not be laying eggs so quickly?" Hai Dafu asked Naturally, it will not be so fast, and it will take a few more days to lay eggs In a month''s time, I''m afraid it will take some more time to prepare the phantom poison. "Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    "That''s right, then I wonder if Fellow Daoist Zhang can lend me this worm for a while, three months is enough. If Fellow Daoist Zhang is worried, how about I stay in the valley and not go elsewhere?" Hai Dafu said.


    "Well, since Fellow Daoist Hai wants to borrow it, what do you want to do? It''s better to be clear about this kind of thing." Zhang Shiping said after pondering for a while.


    "Naturally, fellow Daoist Zhang should also know that the phantom locusts with pure bloodlines probably no longer exist in the small world. The phantom locusts you have been raising over the years are fed with spiritual bones. This change in living habits is a result of It was caused by mutations. Without these changes, it would be a fluke that Phantom Locusts could be bred to the second-tier mid-grade. This kind of spirit insects have insufficient potential, otherwise they would not be ranked so low in the "Insect Classic" Yes. I have an ancient method, which can use spider venom to refine something more poisonous, which is no less than the legendary "ten poisonous poison". If a Nascent Soul cultivator is infected with this poison, he will lose his mind for a while. Fellow Daoists don''t know , with the old man''s current cultivation, he can only seek external help, otherwise how can he defeat Yu Xing and the others, and he can only ask for this poison, otherwise he will not even have the slightest chance." Hai Dafu nodded and said.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 658： Phantasm

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    The Ten Absolute Poisons are well-known in the world of cultivating immortals. They are all inconceivable and strange poisons. In addition to being violently poisonous, they also have magical effects. Zhang Shiping has heard about these things, so when he heard Hai Dafu say that he has an ancient method to refine a poison comparable to ten poisons through phantom locusts, he was naturally a little surprised.


    However, Zhang Shiping''s pouring of wine did not pause at all, and his expression did not show much surprise. He just waited for Hai Dafu to finish speaking, and then he said leisurely: "Friend Hai is really out of Zhang. Unexpectedly, but will this kind of refining method damage the Phantom Locust?"


    "Don''t worry Zhang Daoyou. This method will not harm the spirit insects, but it is extremely beneficial." Hai Dafu said calmly. He didn''t take his hand away from it, but just looked at Zhang Shiping with a smile, and the meaning behind his words was self-evident.


    "Fellow Daoist is willing to exchange this method with me?" Zhang Shiping''s eyes were somewhat surprised. But when he turned to think about Hai Dafu''s situation at the moment, he felt somewhat clear in his heart.


    "How?" Hai Dafu tapped the jade slip with his index finger.


    "Yes! But you must teach me this method first. It''s not that you don''t believe me. I''m just worried that the phantom locust has undergone several mutations after all, and its bloodline is no longer pure. Some of the changes are unknown to me. But it is the most clear. Therefore, Zhang must first see if there is any conflict with this refining method, so as not to waste the most precious time of fellow Taoists at the moment, but also hurt my worm. If the two Those who can overcome each other..." Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    Just as Zhang Shiping was talking about the subsequent refining method, if the phantom locust would be injured, he would naturally take out a spiritual object or spiritual stone that satisfied Hai Dafu in exchange for his method as compensation. However, Hai Dafu directly interrupted Zhang Shiping, and generously pushed the jade slip forward, and then he seemed to be very confident about it and said: "You don''t need to say anything redundant, you just read it first. If this Waiting for the ancient method will really hurt the phantom locust, so I will give you this method."


    "Fellow Daoist Hai, aren''t you afraid that Zhang won''t admit it after reading it?" Zhang Shiping laughed, and then he picked up the jade slip neatly, and penetrated into it with a ray of spiritual thought. This was just a joke between the two of them, no matter how precious the method is, Zhang Shiping would not be able to offend someone like Hai Dafu for this.


    If Hai Dafu is still a Jindan cultivator now, then his lifespan is approaching at this moment, it is the time when he has nothing to worry about and is the most unscrupulous. Not many people in the world of cultivating immortals want to get into such trouble. Of course, if, as Zhang Shiping expected, Hai Dafu had conceived a baby decades ago, then he didn''t want to ask for trouble.


    Hearing what Zhang Shiping said, Hai Dafu had a smile on his face, and didn''t say anything more, just picked up the cup and took a sip.


    After half a stick of incense, Zhang Shiping read the contents of the jade slip three or four times, and after confirming, he withdrew his divine sense and put down the jade slip.


    "How?" Hai Dafu asked as before.


    "This method is exactly as the Taoist said. Not only will it not harm the spirit insects, but it will be of great benefit. It is not so much a method of refining poison as it is a method of cultivation! Insects are extremely restrained, I know it well, but I never thought that spider poison is more effective against insects. Through the method of "purifying spirits" by fellow Taoists, the poisons produced are indeed no less than those such as Bijiu and Bitter Poison. , viper and other ten absolute poisons." Zhang Shiping said with great certainty.


    The phantom locust restrains all kinds of spirit spiders, so it is naturally not afraid of those spider poisons. What Hai Dafu wanted was to feed a large amount of purified spider venom to the phantom locust, and then use the method of purifying the spirit, so that the poison in the locust eggs would become more violent. The more and more powerful the spider venom you feed, the stronger its power will be, and the Phantom Locust will also benefit a lot from it.


    After all, the poison produced by the spirit insects is the essence of them. If the cultivation level of that spider-like spirit insect is comparable to Yuanying Zhenjun, then the inspiration contained in its poison is no less than some thousand-year-old elixir, or a high-grade panacea.


    Ordinary golden elixir masters encounter such refined phantom poison, it is not a matter of losing their minds for a moment, but their minds and souls collapse directly, and they die immediately, and the Nascent Soul cultivator may not be able to escape. But as for the cultivator of Huashen, it is difficult for Zhang Shiping to guess. After all, the Huashen in Xiaohuanjie is fundamentally different from the Huashen of ancient times. In ancient times, it was a real hole and a virtual realm.


    Zhang Shiping doesn''t know what supernatural powers are in this realm! But as far as he knows, there is one thing, that is, after a monk reaches the incarnation practice, the Nascent Soul can be melted away at will and integrated into the whole body after being trained to a certain level.


    Most of the cultivator''s energy is in the golden core and the nascent soul, so with such supernatural powers, it is difficult for Zhang Shiping to deduce whether the phantom poison that acts on the soul will work or not.


    "This poison is called phantom bite, and it is actually one of the top ten poisons in ancient times. If phantom locusts hadn''t disappeared in the small world, it wouldn''t have been replaced by other poisons." Hai Dafu laughed.


    "Since it''s beneficial and harmless, please come with me, Fellow Daoist Hai." Zhang Shiping said cleanly.


    Then he stood up and led Hai Dafu to leap a few steps. In less than ten breaths, the two arrived at the entrance of the worm room cave dug between the mountain walls.


    Zhang Shiping strode into the somewhat dark cave in front of him, a faint blue aura flashed in Hai Dafu''s eyes behind him, and he scanned the inside There was only a big monster exuding a ferocious monster aura , and there were densely packed first-order phantom locusts, and then walked in behind.


    Although Hai Dafu has become a Nascent Soul cultivator, his mana is only far superior to Zhang Shiping, if the two fight head-on, there will be no second result. However, the reason why he is still so careful is not only that this place is Zhang Shiping''s lair that has been run for many years, but also because of Qin Feng.


    After all, Qin Feng has a history of ambush and murder of Nascent Soul monks like Qin Xiangshan. As his descendant, Zhang Shiping might be able to bring his ancestors to justice.


    The cave was more than ten feet deep, and when the two of them came to the spacious stone hall that Zhang Shiping dug out before, the hideous Phantom Locust with scales and armor did not rush up after seeing Hai Dafu, but jumped back unexpectedly Go, climbed on the wall, the five eyes wandered around, staring at the coming person quite vigilantly.


    When Zhang Shiping saw the appearance of the Phantom Locust, he immediately confirmed that Hai Dafu had become a Nascent Soul.


    Then Hai Dafu stepped forward, stood side by side with Zhang Shiping, and said indifferently: "This is the Phantom Locust of the Great Demon series, it is really a superb horse. In the next three months, Hai will be here. Please trouble Zhang Daoyou."

 Chapter 659： Everyone wants

    "You''re welcome. It''s just that although the Phantom Locust has survived the Danlei Tribulation, not only has its mind not opened, but it has become a lot more reckless. If you need Zhang''s help here, Fellow Hai Daoist, you can just ask. , I should be cultivating at the bottom of the valley for the past three months, and I will not leave." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Thank you Zhang Daoyou." After Hai Dafu cupped his hands to thank him, he seemed to think of something again, and took out a storage bag with his hands. After a few breaths, he took out a jade slip from it, and then the imperial object floated in front of Zhang Shiping.


    "This is?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "It''s just a small thing. When Hai left Zhengyangzong, he walked with Chen Wenguang for a short period of time. This Little Wind Valley was where he stayed at that time, but I don''t know if he changed places later. Fellow Daoist Zhang, let''s watch! "Hai Dafu said.


    "Little Wind Valley, I''ll find out when I let someone take a look, don''t bother fellow daoists for now." After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, he cupped his hands towards Hai Dafu.


    After leaving the worm room, Zhang Shiping looked at the jade slips, because this small wind valley is more than 4,000 miles northeast of Binhai City, and this place happens to be within the territory of Zhang State. However, he didn''t immediately leave for the small wind valley, but flew down into the valley with ease.


    Then with a movement of his mind, a monk who was completely covered in a black robe and couldn''t see his face suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Shiping, knelt down on one knee and lowered his head, without saying a word.


    "You send these two jade slips to Chongling Mountain and give them to Tian Ya." Zhang Shiping took out a blank jade slip, recorded all the relationship between his family and Chen Wenguang, and ordered her to send someone to see Chen Wenguang. Are the descendants of the family still in the Little Wind Valley?


    Now, more than two hundred years have passed since that time, and there are too many variables in such a long time, Zhang Shiping is not sure that the descendants of the Chen family will still be here. As for such a small matter of finding people, there is no need for Zhang Shiping, the Jindan Daoist, to go there in person, and it is enough to send one of the clan, Zhu Ji, to lead a few Qi Refining clansmen.


    Regardless of whether it is a family, a sect, or a commercial building spread all over Nanzhou like Hongyue Tower, in fact, for the founder, the general role is nothing more than a few points, one is to collect practice resources, and the other is to inquire news, and the third is to train some subordinates who can be driven.


    This is the biggest difference between Zongmen, family monks and casual cultivators.


    The black-robed cultivator didn''t raise his head, he just raised his hands to hold the two jade slips, then got up and flew the imperial weapon, heading towards Chongling Mountain.


    And after Zhang Shiping ordered this matter, he walked slowly to the pumice stone in the center of Tan, and sat down cross-legged as before, stepping on the red and surging magma from the Yanhuotan. Only because of Hai Dafu''s presence, he did not take out the bronze lamp, but meditated for a day or so before he opened his eyes, took out a volume of books about alchemy, and read page by page I got up, and gradually became fascinated by it. When I read a few interesting things, the corners of my mouth inevitably curled into a smile.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that his smile was really because of what was said in the book.


    Hai Dafu in the worm room was taking out various spiders from the storage bag, most of them were second-order monsters, there were hundreds of them, almost piled up to the ceiling of the hall. The phantom locust was still curled up in the corner, Hai Dafu took a step back when he saw it, and disappeared immediately, and the aura on his body also changed dramatically, almost to nothing.


    The pair of tentacles on the Phantom Locust''s head swayed slightly, but it didn''t move at all. It wasn''t until half an hour later, when there was silence all around, that it threw down the pile of spider demon corpses and started to eat.


    It went on like this for two days.


    During this period of time, as the phantom locust ate more and more, the scales on its body became more and more bright red. At this time, Hai Dafu appeared, took out a black elixir, and sent it into the phantom with a flick of his fingers. In the mouth of the ghost locust.


    "This is the poisonous pill refined by using the venom of thousands of spider demons, adding nearly half of the spiritual liquid of the thousands of spiders and poisonous spirit pool at the bottom of the Thousand Spiders Cave, and taking its essence, hoping to refine the Phantom Devourer that satisfies the old man. Poison it." Hai Dafu said softly.


    Then his consciousness moved slightly, seeing that Zhang Shiping still couldn''t let go of the scroll, he couldn''t help feeling a bit puzzled in his heart, and wanted to sigh secretly:


    "Could it be that Qin Feng and Zhang Shiping really haven''t been in touch anymore? This is different from what I expected. I originally planned to lure the snake out of the hole, lure Cao Qi out, and drive the tiger to go to the Red Moon Tower At that time, the three of us will take the opportunity to kill Cao Qi, and I swallowed his seven or eight hundred years of cultivation, and plundered the secret law of his life that he inherited. There is a lot of hard work. Now it seems that this road will not work, so I can only change the plan. But fortunately, that guy is beyond my expectation. He actually raised this third-order phantom locust at this last moment. The phantom devours the poison, but it gives the old man an extra trick."


    As far as they know, among the remaining demon souls, there is only Cao Qi who has a connection with Qin Feng.


    However, in the past seventy or eighty years, Qin Feng has not shown his whereabouts since he came out of the Nannan Temple, and he has no contact with Yuji, who came back to Nanzhou with his fellow Cangguyang. I don''t know where he is hiding. . Now they can only focus on Zhang Shiping, hoping to get traces of Qin Feng or Cao Qi from this person, so that their calculations can continue.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping''s unmoving appearance made their plan come to nothing.


    "That''s all, that''s all." Hai Dafu shook his head and said.


    When Hai Dafu said this suddenly, Zhang Shiping was turning over the pages of the book in his hand, and glanced towards the insect room from the corner of his eye, but the movements in his hands did not stop.


    After all, this Green Fire Valley is the cave where he has practiced for more than a hundred years. With the help of the magic circle here, although he is still no match for a true king who has cultivated in the early stage of Yuanying, he can still do it with a few moves. of. But other than that, what''s more important is that he can clearly know what''s going on here through the arranged magic circle. Of course, this is because the other party did not reveal the means of cultivating the Nascent Soul But since this is the case, Zhang Shiping did not intend to get involved in the matter of the devil soul. They fight for theirs, and he practices his own. Therefore, whether Hai Dafu is a Nascent Soul cultivator has nothing to do with him.


    The matter of the fusion of the mysterious soul is not something that Jindan Daoist can get involved in. Those cultivators standing at the peak of the Small World Realm wanted to take the opportunity to go to the Spirit Realm and break free from the shackles when the Demon Lord crossed over to take advantage of the passage of the Negative Spirit Space. And those Nascent Soul cultivators who attached their tail hoped that the Demon Soul cultivator they followed would win and be able to protect them and leave together.


    What Zhang Shiping is looking for now is not those things, but down-to-earth, thinking about how to conceive a baby in the future, naturally he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Qin Feng, Hai Dafu and others.


    There are many disturbances in the outside world, and everyone wants what they want, but there are differences.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Thanks for the rewards since the 13th: Yuzhideng (7500 coins), Lord Xin (4500 coins), Taoist Taishang Wangqing (3000 coins), those years when I was Emperor Dou (1600 coins), Taian Bing ( 1500 coins), book friend 201701022081037122 (400 coins), anger bull (300 coins), book friend 20190926175818669 (200 coins).


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 660： ancestral hall

    ¡­


    Three months later, Zhang Shiping watched Hai Dafu fly away at the guest pavilion outside Qinghuo Valley in Binhai City. After standing there for a while, he turned back to the valley and flew towards the worm room. .


    As soon as he landed in front of the cave door, before he entered the worm room, a fierce aura rushed towards his face accompanied by the humming of wings.


    Then Zhang Shiping waved his hand to remove the restriction placed at the entrance of the cave. As soon as the aura dissipated, a spirit insect that was a head taller than him and covered in blood-red scales immediately jumped out, passed over his head, and flew in mid-air.


    Originally, the phantom locust with orthodox blood could not directly feed on demon spiders, but could only be fed with purified spider venom liquid. However, the phantom locust in front of me has undergone a mutation, from only being able to **** spiritual liquid to now being able to gnaw on it. Eat spirit bones, and even feed on the flesh and blood of various monsters.


    Now there is only a slight difference between this insect and the mid-stage Golden Core. In the past three months, it is unknown how many poisonous spiders Hai Dafu has brought out to feed this phantom locust. However, judging from his size, which was three points bigger than before, Hai Dafu probably produced a lot of things.


    The two big, three small and five eyes on the Phantom Locust''s head were staring down, and the black jade-like scaly eyes reflected Zhang Shiping''s figure.


    Suddenly, before Zhang Shiping gave an order, the phantom locust flapped its wings violently, and immediately flew several tens of feet higher.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping frowned, and immediately let out a soft ''Ji'', the Phantom Locust immediately burst into blood, and a rune imprint appeared on the top of its head, and then it fell from midair stiffly, without any resistance force.


    Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand to wipe the imperial beast bag at his waist, and the hazy glow enveloped the phantom locust in midair.


    The phantom locust changed from big to small, and fell into the bag following the aura.


    "You worm is lucky, but you have encountered such a good thing just after forming the alchemy. It just seems that this pure spirit method can weaken the blood ban, but it is a bit troublesome. But if you can refine the ''Phantom Devour'' There is no problem with poisonous substances that are comparable to the ultimate poison. At most, I will spend some time to perform the blood banning technique a few more times. It''s just that the spider demon that eats insects may cost a lot of spirit stones. Right now It''s not the time to waste your time and effort to get such poisons, let''s talk about it later." Zhang Shiping patted the imperial animal bag and said in a deep voice.


    Then he walked into the worm room and spent half a stick of incense carefully looking at the place, there was almost no change from three months ago, it was obvious that Hai Dafu cleaned up the place before leaving.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And at the foot of a green hill in the Chongling Mountain Range, a figure looms among the forest leaves.


    A white-haired old lady, Zhang Tianya, is leading more than ten young monks of the Zhang family in two parallel rows, starting from the foot of the mountain along the long white stone steps, and walking step by step towards the Zhang family ancestral hall located halfway up the mountain.


    The lush forests and bamboos on the mountain are lush, majestic and beautiful, and the sound of gurgling water, accompanied by the sound of wind and birdsong, is heard by everyone.


    These teenagers, Shao Ai, looked at the scenery in the forest with curiosity in their eyes, but they were not magic weapons in their hands, but some cleaning objects such as brooms, feather dusters, or towels.


    Today is not the time for the Zhang family''s annual family sacrifice, but the day when the young monks in the clan clean the ancestral hall, but the atmosphere is also solemn and solemn. These young monks followed the predecessors in a regular manner and walked into the gate of the ancestral hall.


    There are more than 2,300 monks from the Zhang family. Apart from a dozen or so foundation-building monks and those young monks who practiced Qi at the ninth level in the Chongling Mountain Range, the rest are mostly young people who have just stepped into the road of cultivation.


    Once the disciples of the Zhang family have detected their spiritual roots, regardless of whether their spiritual roots are good or bad, they all started learning characters and writing in the ethnology at the age of five or six. Such as the five elements, yin and yang, and medicine related to practice. Of course, in addition to writing, these teenagers also practice various martial arts to strengthen their bodies, so as to strengthen their foundations and talents.


    During this period, every three days, the Zhang family will configure different elixir medicine baths according to the physique of each of these teenagers to cleanse their bodies, expand their meridians, and lay the foundation for future practice.


    After several years of doing this, the family will teach these children how to practice after the foundation has been laid and their minds have matured.


    It''s just that the first thing they have to do after refining Qi is not to compete, but to clean the family ancestral hall led by Zhang Family Foundation Establishment monks. After this time, it also means the beginning of their different lives.


    In the past, among these children, some outstanding ones could still visit Zhang Shiping, the patriarch of the family. But that was a long time ago, when Zhang Shiping had just formed the alchemy, he was still in the Green Bamboo Valley. After arriving in Qinghuo Valley, the only one who can live in the valley now is Zhang Bixing, a disciple of the younger generation.


    The ancestral rules taught by Zhang Shiping can ensure that every child in the Zhang family with spiritual roots will be given the same treatment before stepping into the practice. However, the rules no longer apply when these teenagers step into the practice.


    Whether it is a casual cultivator or a family monk, as long as it is a monk, there is only one word that can be done, and that is ''struggle''.


    Those who are able go up, those who are mediocre let go, and those who are mediocre go down.


    Those disciples of the Zhang family who are diligent in practice can naturally practice meditation in Chongling Mountain, while those Zhang family disciples who are not suitable for cultivation, they don''t have many choices in the future, either to manage the family''s affairs, or go out to seek their own opportunities .


    Of course, the theory of practicing diligently is only in the realm of refining Qi.


    When they practiced to the late stage of Qi refining, at least 90% of the Zhang family monks, the speed of practice would slow down, and they would no longer progress as fast as they were young. And once they are over 30 years old, and they haven''t practiced to the ninth level of Qi refining, they have to go out to earn spirit stones or family contributions in exchange for foundation establishment pills to prepare for future foundation establishment.


    These things, after they cleaned the ancestral hall, Zhang Tianya would explain them clearly.


    It was just that when the group of them climbed the white stone steps and passed through the gate, Zhang Tianya''s face changed suddenly, and after saying "You are waiting where you are",


    But after a while, she walked from the last stone steps towards the gate of the ancestral hall, bypassed the screen wall, and passed through the corridors and arches like the wind. In front of the back bedroom hall.


    At this moment, the two middle-aged monks were full of sadness, and they ran out of it anxiously.


    As soon as they saw Zhang Tianya, the former patriarch, they stepped even faster, and shouted from a distance of twenty or thirty feet: "The elder has an accident. Elder Zhiyu and others who are traveling together must feel, must Yong..."


    "Understood, let me take a look first." Zhang Tianya interrupted them with a livid face before waiting for the two to finish speaking.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 661： clue

    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Tianya took a few feet away, and within a few breaths, he passed through the courtyard and entered the back bedroom.


    Zhang Tianya, who looked a little old when he led the younger generation up the mountain before, now has a little bit of trouble in his legs and feet.


    The Zhang family ancestral hall is a five-entry courtyard built on the mountainside, and the back bedroom is the main hall located in the fourth entrance. In the middle of the hall, there are layers of spiritual tablets, and hundreds of long white jade lamps are burning on the left and right sides. It''s just that at this moment on the right side, one of the twelve life lamps placed in the highest row has been extinguished, and two of the numerous life lamps at the bottom have also lost their light.


    Zhang Tianya stood in front of a life lamp engraved with ''Zhi Yu'' with a sad face, and asked in a deep voice: "Bi Qi, Bi Xun, how long ago did this happen, did the life lights of Zhi Yu and the others go out at the same time? "


    "Just now, the life lamps of Elder Zhiyu, Bijue and Biyong went out almost at the same time, no more than one breath before and after. We saw the life lamps go out when we were refueling in the hall just now, after seeing the names of the three people clearly I wanted to activate the Xuangan Lingzhu to report immediately, but I sensed the aura of the elder, so I hurried to report to you first." Biqi took a step faster than Bixun, and when he heard Zhang Tianya''s question, he quickly responded loudly, and thought about it by the way Tell me why you didn''t immediately activate the Xuangan Lingzhu to inform the patriarch and the elders.


    "The two of you go and bring the child in front of the gate first." Zhang Tianya said in a deep voice, she took out a lavender spirit bead and crushed it.


    "Yes." The two immediately agreed, turned around and crossed the threshold, looking for the children.


    "Almost at the same time! With Zhiyu''s mid-stage cultivation and a few talismans on his body, even if he meets a monk who has completed the foundation establishment, he can deal with them for a while. As for Bijue and Biyong, in this case He might be powerless to keep the two of them. But if the three of them died at the same time, I don¡¯t know if it was Zhi Yu¡¯s carelessness that caused the three of them to be ambushed and killed by other monks at the same time, or a high-ranking monk took action and killed them with thunder. , so troublesome?" Zhang Tianya sighed.


    And just when the two young monks of the Zhang family, Biqi and Bixun, ran out in a hurry, Zhang Shiping, who was more than a hundred miles away, was walking out from the door of the worm room. After applying a touch, he took out a long square brocade box, opened the lid with a snap, and there were two rows of six light red jade plaques in the box.


    With a "click", one of the jade plaques split in two, and the word ''Zhi Yu'' engraved on it split vertically from the middle.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t show any sadness, he took the broken jade tablet out of the brocade box with unchanged expression, then closed the brocade box and put it into the storage jade belt.


    Holding the jade tablet, he remained silent and looked towards the southeast, with a look of deep thought on his face.


    After more than ten breaths of work, Zhang Shiping turned his hand and took out a lavender round bead, the spirit bead was shining brightly. He immediately turned into a blue rainbow and flew towards the Chongling Mountains hundreds of miles away.


    For about a quarter of an hour, Zhang Shiping flew over the Chongling Mountain Range, and after a sweep of his consciousness, he suddenly appeared in front of the door of the back bedroom of the ancestral hall.


    "Hengyun, Tianwu, you are here too." Zhang Shiping walked into the hall, and there were two people standing beside Zhang Tianya in front of the life lamp.


    "Old Ancestor." The three said at the same time.


    Although Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu have formed alchemy, they still refer to Zhang Shiping as ancestors, while Zhang Tianya is only a foundation-builder monk, no matter their seniority or cultivation level, they are a head lower than Zhang Shiping, so it is normal to call them like this.


    "Have you checked the life lamp? How''s the situation?" Zhang Shiping strode forward, looked at the life lamp and asked.


    "Zhi Yu and the others'' life lamps were only a breath away before and after they went out. I''m worried that he met Jindan or Nascent Soul cultivator, and he was poisoned just now. Otherwise, there would be no room for resistance. As for the life lamp, we Both Tian Wu and Tian Wu have just arrived and haven''t checked yet." Zheng Hengyun responded.


    "What''s the general situation, let''s look at it first." Zhang Shiping walked to the three extinguished life lamps respectively, and stuck his sword fingers on the lamps, each drawing out a wisp of gray smoke, circling in mid-air, forming a pair of Smoke painting.


    There is a valley in the painting, three figures made of smoke are walking in the valley, and there are more than ten blurred figures around.


    At this moment, a gray light suddenly appeared around, shooting out from nowhere, it cut off six or seven people around at once, and just as the others made a move, they also collapsed into smoke the next moment.


    The entire smoke painting was turned upside down, only to see a monster that looked like a tiger or a lion approaching, transformed by the smoke, and then everything became chaotic and blurred.


    After reading, Zhang Shiping waved his sleeves to disperse the smoke.


    "Zhang Guo is only four thousand miles away from Binhai City. Although Zhiyu''s escape with Bijue and Biyong will be slower, it won''t take three months to complete a task. It seems that he met halfway Together with other monks, they strayed into the lair of a big monster. However, there are only seven foundation-building families known in Zhang Guo, and there is no third-level spiritual land. Looks like he just broke through?" Zhang Tianwu said with a frown.


    "There are seventeen people including Zhiyu. Since Zhiyu brought Bijue and Biyong with him, it means that he doesn''t think the valley is very dangerous. With his cultivation base, he can completely take care of the two practitioners. The younger generation. The fourteen people who walked with them should be in the same situation, and maybe each will bring a few younger generations. In this way, there are only five or six foundation-building monks among these people. Killing these people in a short time, although a little unexpected, should have the cultivation base of the big monster in the middle stage, maybe it will be in the later stage." Zheng Hengyun said while using his fingers as a painting, using his magic power to condense the smoke painting just now, and put the monster He shot twice before and after, killed those people, and re-demonstrated it.


    It can be said that from the moment it appeared to the end, this monster was just a turn-back action, and the time it took was only one or two breaths of work, and it killed all the monks in the valley. It''s just that they don''t know whether these people sacrificed their defensive magic weapon or propped up their mana shield in advance, and they can''t see the remnant scene of the life lamp.


    This scene is what Zhi Yu and the three saw in an instant before their lives It''s just a general idea.


    Of course, Zhang Shiping and Zheng Hengyun, two real people who have formed alchemy for a long time, have something to look for in each of the Zhang family''s foundation-building monks, and some more potential late-stage Qi refining monks. Zhang Shiping vaguely felt that the thing he was looking for was in the southeast direction, but he had to be closer, about a hundred miles away, to perceive it more clearly.


    As for the means of splitting the spirit and soul to protect the younger generation, it requires the cultivation base of the Nascent Soul stage, and the two of them have not yet reached that level.


    "It''s okay, it''s fine in the middle and late stages. Zhiyu went to Zhang Guo because of the old man''s orders. I''m going to see what kind of monster is that? As for the two of you, Tian Wu is still consolidating his cultivation, which is not conducive to Fighting with magic spells, Hengyun, you should stay in the clan for the time being!" Zhang Shiping said, shaking his head lightly.


    "Then this blood refining jade is kept by me, and my ancestors have it. When we arrive in Zhang State, it is best for our ancestors not to go to the valley immediately, but to go to the seven foundation-building families of Zhang State to find out what it is." Situation. There are not many foundations in the secular world, and the foundations monks who traveled with Zhiyu may come from these families, and they may have some clues!" Zheng Hengyun said. He flipped his hands and took out a square sapphire the size of a fist, in which a blood bead was congealed in the jade body.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Shiping nodded.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 662： Zhang Guohengzhou

    "Old Ancestor, could it be Sanyuan Island and Feiyu Island who are secretly playing tricks?" Zhang Tianya said worriedly.


    "They probably don''t dare, but of course it''s possible. After all, Sanyuan and Feiyu have been sitting for five or six hundred years. Although there are some incense left behind, they are still unavoidable. It should be a little lighter. Among the two true monarchs who have made good friends with them, apart from the ancestors of Yuanying from the five sects of Nanzhou, only Mingxin Sect''s Mingxin Sect is still here. As for the many less advanced Cultivator, no one has conceived a baby now, they are all Jindan Daoist." Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    These two families are inquiring about news from the Zhang family, so naturally the Zhang family is also doing the same.


    Previously, Zhang Bixing was annoyed because the two families were looking for news near the Zhang family. In fact, the Zhang family had done this a long time ago, but he didn''t know it yet. Many other sects or families are also like this, they must have their own eyes and ears to go out, so as not to become the blind and deaf.


    After all, the merchant ships under the name of the White Ape Company have been traveling between the Canggu Ocean and the South China Sea these years, and they happened to pass by large islands such as Sanyuan Island and Feiyu Island that are full of aura. In the nearby Daofang market, there are more than a dozen shops, large and small,


    The monks came and went on the island every day, and the Zhang family either intentionally or unintentionally inquired, so they were fairly well informed about the news of the Lu and Li families.


    Of course, the news that the Zhang family heard is not limited to this, and there are other kinds of information, which are extremely complicated.


    And these news were reported to Zhang Shiping''s three Jindan real people after they were sorted out by several older foundation monks from the Zhang family who had no possibility of forming alchemy, so as to save them from wasting unnecessary money time.


    Otherwise, after Zhang Shiping and the other three Jindan real people leave the customs, if they don''t know anything, they are very likely to be tricked. After all, no matter how high the cultivation base of a high-level monk is, he does not have the supernatural power of the prophet. The news in the world of cultivating immortals still has to be collected by the people under his hands. Of course, they can also go to the Red Moon Building to buy some more secret information, and they can also exchange what they know with other monks.


    The news bought from Hongyuelou is good, generally there is no fake, the only disadvantage is that it is too expensive. After acquired training, the value of an ordinary elixir with a medicine age of hundreds of years is only a few thousand spirit stones, and it is only a few dozen middle-grade spirit stones. Some news about Yuanying Zhenjun, Hong Yue The buildings are all priced with top-grade spirit stones, ranging from a few to hundreds.


    When exchanging news with other monks of the same level, although they sometimes know some secret things, they cannot guarantee whether what the other party said is true or false, which is especially fatal!


    Therefore, in terms of collecting information, the most reliable ones are the disciples of the sect or the descendants of the family.


    After all, these low-level monks rely on the high-level monks to obtain protection and a safe environment for practice, and one of the prices is to act as minions and eyes and ears to handle some trivial matters outside of practice for them.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, monks have different levels of cultivation, and the way they get along is roughly the same.


    "After listening to Zhang Shiping, Zheng Hengyun pondered for a while and said:


    "That has to be guarded against. With the ancestor''s current cultivation, ordinary Jindan cultivators are not afraid. Even if they lose, their lives should be safe. Back then, the Sanyuan Zhenjun of the Lu family had treated the public Old Ancestor Yang is kind, as long as they are willing to use this favor, the Zongmen will definitely keep their share of the spiritual mine, so the Lu family will not lose their minds, and then go find other true monarchs, give People left a felony handle for treason against foreign enemies enough to be enough for the Yi people. But Feiyu Island is a problem, and I don''t know if Mingxin''s sweetheart will take action against the ancestor because of the friendship between him and Feiyu Zhenjun .¡±


    Zhang Shiping shook his head and said: "You can rest assured about this point. Now that Hongyuelou is no longer in control of Nanzhou, if they want to break the tacit understanding that has been followed by the sects for tens of thousands of years, then the few blessed places of Mingxinzong will be separated from them." The secret realm needs to be renamed."


    "Do the ancestors of the sect have any ideas about Mingxin Sect?" Zhang Tianwu asked in surprise.


    "If the three True Monarchs of Mingxinzong are all present, they will naturally have no idea, but if they are not, it will be hard to say. This is just a few of us here to say, once you go out, you must be careful Words." With a sneer on Zhang Shiping''s face, he reminded the three present.


    Now the True Monarch Hongyue has been patrolling the ancient ocean for nearly eighty years, and Venerable Xiao is more like those Venerables in the past, he hardly cares about the disputes of various factions, even the routine battles with the Sea Clan these years It didn''t start.


    The three nodded, they understood this truth.


    After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, he walked out, followed by Zheng Hengyun, Zhang Tianwu and Zhang Tianya.


    Outside the hall, Zhang Bixun and his two led the fourteen young Shaoai who had just stepped into the practice of the Zhang family lined up behind them, and they all bowed to worship, and said in a clear voice: "I pay my respects to the ancestor, I wish the ancestor good fortune and long life. "


    The young voice is crisp and full of vigor.


    "Excuse me, let''s all get up." Zhang Shiping said with a smile after hearing this.


    Then he wiped the jade belt around his waist, white light flashed, and a small white jade bottle was floating in front of more than a dozen younger generations under the steps. The jade bottles in front of the fourteen young men who had just entered the practice, Shaoai, contained yellow bud pills. As for the older Biqi and Bixun, who were in the late stage of Qi refining, the pills they got were in the form of second-level sea beasts. Essence pills made from flesh and blood.


    Everyone immediately stretched out their hands to catch the pill jade bottle in front of each other, and thanked respectfully again.


    "I hope you will practice well and live up to your youth." Zhang Shiping smiled when he saw this, and after he finished speaking, he flew up into the clouds and disappeared into the clouds.


    The young members of the Zhang family who just entered the practice couldn''t help but look up and watch Qinghong go away with envy in their eyes. Some of them clenched their fists subconsciously, and their expressions seemed to be a little firmer.


    Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu in the back couldn''t help but looked at each other, and they also took out the pill to give to these younger generations, and after a few words of advice, they left, leaving only Zhang Tianya, the family leader. Elder Ji, leading these jubilant young Shaoai, began to clean up the entire ancestral hall.


    After Zhang Shiping left, he didn''t fly directly to Zhang Guo, but went to Qinghe Patriarch''s water mansion in the South China Sea first, and stayed for half an hour before leaving.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Hengzhou, located in the southeast of Zhang State, is one of the thirteen states.


    The terrain there is complex, with countless hills and dense forests, large and small water veins criss-crossing, so that the swamps and wetlands are full of miasma. Therefore, except for a few isolated cities and some official roads, few people walk in the wilderness.


    However, the county town of Hengzhou is located on an important traffic road, and it is much more prosperous when doing business, not at all inferior to the capital of Zhang Guo.


    And on this day, a young-looking monk in green clothes put two copper coins in the basket beside the soldiers at the city gate, and walked slowly into the city.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thanks to Yuzhideng (4500 coins), book friend 20190308180633538 (1467 coins), anger bull (400 coins, book friend 20170102081037122 (300 coins)), those years when I was Emperor Doudi (200 coins), Night Cat 09 (100 coins) coins), book friend 20180809214707977 (100 coins).


    Thank you all book friends for your rewards, monthly tickets, recommendations and collections! Abai is here to thank you.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 663： Prince Hengs Mansion (transition

    The Hengzhou county city is different from many cities and counties. The most conspicuous thing is that the city wall was built. The square or rectangular shape was abandoned, and the city was built along the mountains and water systems. The city wall is more than 80 miles around, and the size of the area is almost similar to the medium-sized square city of Binhai City, but this scale is one of the best in the world, and half of the prosperity of a county is located here.


    Originally, it was stipulated in Zhang Guodian''s law that "everyone who travels by car and horse must pass by."


    However, Zhang Shiping didn''t have any household registration evidence such as "Guo Suo Jie Biography", but the city gate guard seemed to have forgotten about it, and let him go. This is not Zhang Shiping casting some invisibility spell, or casting some illusion on those people.


    It''s just because Zhang Guozuo has been handed down for nearly two hundred years. Although many codes exist, they have long been replaced by modifications. These people saw Zhang Shiping''s fair complexion, beautiful clothes, smart and took a look at his hands, his fingers were slender and even his nails were neatly trimmed and rounded, they immediately let him pass without any difficulty.


    There are three gates in the east city, and Zhang Shiping walked out the last one, the ''East Yumen Gate'', walking on the streets in the city, looking at the scenery in the city with great interest, there are countless merchants and travelers passing by, and the shops are row upon row, bustling Such as weaving.


    It''s just that from the moment he walked into the city gate, there were a few short-clothed and barefoot men following behind him. These people followed from a distance and did not dare to get too close. These are just some porters. If they do a proper job, they will be ordered around, lead the way, salute with burdens, and earn a few copper coins. Of course, sometimes seeing someone with a rough face and seeming to be rich, one will inevitably have evil intentions, so that''s another story.


    Zhang Shiping naturally discovered these people early on, but he didn''t care, and he didn''t intend to have any interaction with these people.


    "Get out of the way, let me get out of the way." Zhang Shiping was walking when he suddenly heard the sound of horseshoes in front of him, and someone shouted non-stop. The pedestrians on the street hurriedly avoided, and the vendor quickly moved his stall inward. some.


    Zhang Shiping dodged a little along with the people around him.


    As soon as he stepped in, six or seven horses came and rushed along the road. The leader was a white horse, and on the saddle was a sassy girl dressed as a teenager. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old. The whip lashed out, and the horse galloped, rushing across the road like the wind. Behind her was a few cavalry, all of them in green cloth short clothes, with a calm breath, not like ordinary servants, more like Jianghu masters.


    Among the short-clothed and bare-footed men who followed behind Zhang Shiping, one of them didn''t seem to hear the previous shout for some reason. When he realized it, he passed the green-clothed rider behind the woman. Fortunately, In the end, he narrowly dodged away, but the whole person also fell to the side in embarrassment, smashed into a small stall, his things were scattered all over the ground, and he clutched his chest on the ground and wailed nonstop.


    "Oh, I hit someone, I hit someone to death." The men who were walking with him shouted quickly.


    The woman pulled up the rein and stopped the horse with a squeak, she turned her head and saw that there were some porters and coolies, she didn''t care, she just shouted crisply: "Si, handle the matter well, and follow up. "


    After she finished speaking, she made a sound of ''driving'', and the whip slapped in the air, leading the rest of the people towards the city gate quickly.


    The Ah Si in the woman''s mouth was a rather heroic middle-aged man, and after hearing the woman''s order, he responded and immediately got off the horse.


    The short-clothed and barefoot men who were yelling at the side saw a few people running away, and while yelling, they surrounded the middle-aged man named Ah Si. One of them went up and pulled the rein, as if he was afraid that he would run away.


    But the man was not in a hurry, he didn''t look at these people, but at this moment a **** man with a big arm and a round waist climbed down from the second floor of a nearby restaurant and ran over in a hurry. This man was tall and strong, but his movements were extremely clean and neat. Once he landed, his movements didn''t show the slightest sloppy movement, and his steps were two or three feet away. But as soon as he came, he immediately slapped those short-clothed and bare-footed men four or five times with his cattail palm without saying a word, directly slapping them all.


    Those few people seemed to recognize the **** man, they didn''t dare to turn back, and just hugged and dodged.


    "Okay, you don''t have to play prestige in front of me." Na Ah Si looked at him coldly for a while, then waved his hand to stop.


    "Fourth Master, these are newcomers, they don''t have eyes, you have a lot of adults, you have a lot of adults!" The black man turned around and said with a charming smile.


    "Next time, if there are people who don''t have long-sighted eyes and bump into me right away, don''t blame me for not giving Hei Jiao face. There are a lot of gangs in Hengzhou City who can do things, and there is no need for one of your Hei Jiao Gang." The blue cloth jacket The young man said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, he took out two dimes of silver from his pocket and threw it to the stall owner, then got on his horse and gave chase.


    The stall owner grabbed the silver on the ground with a happy smile, and quickly put it in his arms.


    The **** man strode towards the man who was still lying on the ground, grabbed him, threw him to the others, and said fiercely: "You guys who don''t have eyes, how dare you blackmail that man?" Could it be that you are looking for death on this nobleman?"


    Everyone gathered around and whispered.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping had a slight smile on his face, turned around and disappeared from the crowd.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And just when Zhang Shiping first stepped into Hengzhou City.


    In Prince Naheng''s mansion, the back garden.


    There is an old man with chicken skin and white hair, dressed in common clothes, and outside the pavilion, he is slowly punching to strengthen his body to relax his muscles and blood.


    It''s just that when the fight was halfway through, it suddenly stopped and turned around to see an old man in brocade clothes rushing over.


    "Cai Daoyou, why do you have time to find the old man today?" The old man in plain clothes said with a smile when he saw the person coming.


    "Brother Zhiyu, Cai came here this time to ask Xia Zhiyu if he has ever been back?" asked the old man in brocade clothes with a worried expression on his face.


    "Isn''t my elder brother invited to your Cai''s house by the head of your family? Why did you ask me? Why, what happened?" Zhang Zhiyu was surprised when he heard this, and his face changed suddenly.


    At this moment, the old man in brocade clothes showed a look of hesitation.


    "The old man also wants to know what happened?" At this moment, a monk in blue shirt appeared outside the pavilion and walked towards the two of them.


    The fallen Zhiyu and the clothed old man Zhiyu are brothers of the same mother, and both came from the lineage of King Zhang Guoheng. It''s just that the two brothers have different aptitudes and opportunities. They both practiced for more than a hundred years. One established the foundation and became the elder of the Zhang family''s foundation. year.


    Zhang Shiping sent someone to Xiaofenggu, and Na Zhiyu took over the task precisely because he was born in Zhang State. Based on Zhang Shiping''s guess. He should go back to Prince Heng''s Mansion, so that''s why he came here first.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 664： Pretty old fashioned

    The two of them were startled when they saw the monk in blue shirt suddenly appear, but Zhang Zhijuan saw the appearance of the person coming, and his expression immediately became respectful. He immediately folded his hands together, with his left hand on top, palms facing inward, slowly raised his forehead to his forehead, and bent over. He said: "Zhijue pays homage to the ancestor."


    When another old man in brocade clothes heard this, his face showed surprise, and he also bowed down: "Cai Min from the Cai family in Shilun Mountain pays homage to Master Zhang."


    "Get up." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    After getting up, Cai Min also seemed to understand why Zhang Shiping came here, but he still felt lucky. Zhang Zhijuan also suddenly understood, with a sad expression on his face.


    Zhang Shiping saw the appearance of the two, and said to Zhang Zhijuan with unchanged expression: "It seems that you also understand when your brother came to you, when did you leave with the head of the Cai family, and where did you go together? Who else? Let me tell you what you know, what happened, why I came to the secular world to do a small thing, and actually broke a foundation of my Zhang family!"


    "Old Ancestor, Elder Brother brought Bijue, Biyong, and a child from the Chen family back from Xiaofenggu ten days ago, and stayed here for a few days. When the foundation-building monks from the Cai, Yu, and Shan families heard that Elder had come here, They left together six days ago. The disciples of the three families were in a valley, and they happened to see a tree of shoushou tree spirit fruit that was about to ripen. The three families had a dispute, so they invited the elder brother to go to do justice. The elder brother thought it was just a matter of passing , By the way, he also got a piece of spiritual fruit, but he didn''t want to go, he actually, unexpectedly..." Zhang Zhijuan said sadly when he heard the sad news. The two brothers have been together for more than a hundred years. They thought he would go ahead, but they didn''t want to say goodbye more than ten days ago, and the two are separated by heaven and man!


    "Don''t be sad." Zhang Shiping said, he walked over and patted Zhang Zhijuan on the shoulder.


    The life and death of our monks, Chang Er!


    After comforting the younger generation, Zhang Shiping turned to look at Cai Min, and said in a cold voice, "Zhiyu and your Cai family and a few other Zhuji went with them. Since they have suffered an accident, then Yu, Shan Do you know the situation of the two foundation establishments?"


    From the last scene that Zhiyu ordered the lamp to see, Zhang Shiping could also infer the fate of the monks of the Yu and Shan families.


    "Returning to Master Zhang, the younger generation is not clear about the situation of their two families. Although our family is in Zhang State, the relationship is not very harmonious. The younger generation is worried that the two of them will kill me, the head of the Cai family, so I came here first. Ask Brother Zhijue to find out about the situation." Cai Min said cautiously.


    There are only so many spiritual veins in Zhang Guo, except for the Wuyu Mountain near Zhang Jiaguo''s capital, the remaining second-level spiritual lands are only the land of their seven families, and there are not many foundation-building monks in each of their families, only two or three people That''s all, there are cooperation and disputes with each other.


    The only remaining Elder Establishment of the Cai family, when he saw the patriarch''s soul stone shattered, what he was most worried about was that Yu and Shan''s Establishment would join forces to do harm. As for whether Zhang Zhiyu was involved, in the opinion of the elder of the Cai family, the possibility is extremely low.


    After all, as the Jindan family, the Zhang family is not based in a secular place like Zhang Guo, so naturally they look down on the spiritual land of their seven families. And if the Zhang family wanted to, they could have done it more than a hundred years ago, and there is no need to wait until now.


    What''s more important is that even if the other two join forces, unless they are out of their wits and bring about a catastrophe enough to exterminate their own family, they will never dare to take action against Zhang Zhiyu.


    That''s why the elders of the Cai family sent Cai Min to Prince Heng''s mansion to find out about the situation with Zhang Zhijuan right away, to see if Zhiyu, the Zhang family''s foundation builder, was alive or dead?


    "Where did they go, you should know?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "I know, about two hundred miles to the north, there is a deep valley in the unnamed stone peak forest at the junction of Hengzhou and Changzhou." Cai Min nodded quickly and pointed to the north.


    "That''s good." Zhang Shiping said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t see any movement. The blue frost sword around his body flew from his sleeve, and with a blue light, he wrapped Cai Min. The two of them turned into blue rainbows and soared into the sky.


    Seeing that he flew up into the sky in the blink of an eye, Cai Min felt a little panicked when he was surrounded by azure light and couldn''t get his feet on the ground. But he calmed down immediately, and used the terrain near Hengzhou City to distinguish the next direction. , and hurriedly spoke out to guide the way for Zhang Shiping, the Jindan real person.


    But half an hour later, a blue rainbow flew over from a distance.


    "Master Zhang, that''s the valley. It''s strange, how come there are so many trees growing there, and there were no such trees half a month ago." Cai Min said suspiciously.


    Not far from the front, there are two stone peaks facing each other. The peaks are all white stones, and there is no green plant growing there. However, in the valley of the two peaks, there are vines and trees growing in the valley. Although the sun is scorching in the sky at this moment, the valley is still gray. Covered by black clouds and mist, there is no sign of dissipating at all, so it seems abrupt and strange.


    Zhang Shiping stopped seven or eight miles away, he activated his spiritual thoughts, penetrated his body, and arrived at the valley in an instant.


    It''s just that as soon as the spiritual sense touched the gray fog, Zhang Shiping clearly felt a resistance, and faintly absorbed and consumed the divine sense he had stimulated, this feeling instantly made his face darken.


    Usually, the spiritual sense of a monk who has cultivated in the late stage of Jindan, when he is not hindered by anything in the air, can perceive a range of about seventy or eighty miles, but that is only a vague induction. However, if you have cast tracking spells or other means under the opponent, then with this vague induction, you can find the opponent''s location.


    But if there is no preparation in advance, in order to detect some clues more clearly, you can only narrow the scope of your own spiritual perception. However, if the spiritual thoughts pass through tangible and qualitative objects such as soil, vegetation, etc., they will be more or less hindered.


    Therefore, if a monk is proficient in escapism, and has some means to restrain his breath or change his own spiritual energy fluctuations, he should be able to save his life even if he loses in a fight with other monks.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping withdrew his divine thoughts and then used his magic power to slowly send Cai Min to the ground, then he continued to fly forward, landed on the top of Shi Feng, and watched the situation in the valley condescendingly.


    "It''s no wonder that Zhi Yu and the others suffered such misfortune. It turned out that the savage energy in the earth''s veins leaked and gathered in the valley, attracting this beast." Zhang Shiping sighed in his heart. He cast the evil eye, and opened the vertical eye between his eyebrows, glowing with a pale golden light.


    When this vertical eye was opened, Zhang Shiping saw through the black gray cloud formed by the savage spirit, and saw a monster that looked like a tiger or a lion, on a small path in the valley, holding half of its body in its mouth, and looked around. There were more than a dozen broken corpses scattered around.


    Zhang Shiping is no stranger to this ancient spirit. A hundred or so years ago, at that time, he was only about 20 years old. At that time, Qi Feng, a late-stage Jindan monk, led him, Hai Dafu, Cang Wu, Huanyinzong, two Jindans, and several other monks. , once went to a sea eye in the South China Sea, and formed an array to suppress the ancient atmosphere that erupted.


    But when they got there, they encountered a demon king who came out of the blue, and everyone dispersed like birds and beasts.


    Fortunately, the monster was chasing Qi Feng, if Zhang Shiping had come here, how could he still be alive?


    After all, at that time, Qi Feng was protected by the incarnation of Qinghe Zhenjun with a ray of divine sense, so that the demon king did not dare to act rashly, and the other Jindan monks did not have a great monk master in the late Yuanying period.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 665： test

    From the deep valley to the peaks, the stone peak is just over a thousand zhang high, a hundred and fifty zhang is one mile, and a thousand zhang is only about eight li high. Even counting the steep hillside, the monster is only twelve or three li away from Zhang Shiping.


    The range that a monk can detect through his body is about the same as the distance from activating a magic weapon, a magic weapon, or casting a spell. But usually a monk would never sacrifice his magic weapon to the limit of his divine sense in such a reckless manner, lest he would not be able to do it at that time and be easily robbed of the magic weapon.


    Qi refining cultivators'' spirits are still weak, and they can only be released for a mile or two, and the magical weapons they use are only a few feet away from their bodies. It is not so much controlled by spiritual thoughts as it is guided by their own mana, so I will not mention it. In the rivers and lakes, those so-called innate warriors may still defeat the strong with the weak, beheading those monks in the early and middle stages of qi refining.


    Compared with the former, the soul of the foundation-building cultivator is much stronger, and can detect a radius of more than ten miles, and the magic weapon sacrificed is within two or three hundred feet of the body, and it operates smoothly. At this level, even if the foundation-building cultivators have not practiced any body training techniques, they can hardly be injured by ordinary swords and swords just by using magic tools to protect their bodies. This level of cultivation is considered to be a land **** in the secular world.


    As for ordinary Jindan cultivators, they are seventy or eighty miles away with a single movement of their spiritual thoughts, and they are eighty or nine miles away with a flick of their sleeves. It is easy to take someone''s head.


    But Zhang Shiping''s soul is far more powerful than ordinary Jindan cultivators, and the range he can investigate is more than a hundred miles away. Within twelve or thirteen miles, the power of the Qingshuang Sword, the magic weapon of his life, will not be reduced at all, so naturally he will not recklessly go deep into the mist formed by the ancient aura, and fight the monster at close range.


    I saw Zhang Shiping standing on the stone peak, and there were four inch-long blue light swords floating vertically in the palm of his hand.


    He softly said "go", and immediately there was a clanging sound, and three of the small swords were strong against the wind, and flew towards the valley in a zigzag shape, and pierced into the mist after a few breaths.


    The rest of the sword, like a swimming fish, melted into the green fire spirit shield around him to prevent accidents.


    As soon as the three green frost swords flew into the gray and black mist in the valley, they turned blue light, and the roar of the monster mixed with the sound of the metal and stone clashing, resounding through the valley for a while. Cai Min, who was dozens of miles away, turned pale with shock when he heard the sound, and instinctively wanted to escape from this place, but seeing Zhang Shiping''s blurred figure on the Shifeng from afar, his expression changed several times before he gritted his teeth to calm himself down.


    "Nowadays, the great elders in the family are old. Although they have a mid-stage cultivation base, if they really fight against other monks of the same level, they will probably lose to them. It¡¯s a lot of filial piety, but at least the family can be safe. Right now, the real Zhang is killing monsters in the distance. If I leave now, then if he comes back later, if he sees that I¡¯m not there, then maybe It¡¯s because of knowing.¡± Cai Min sat down cross-legged, thinking to himself.


    As for Zhang Shiping''s loss to the monster, Cai Min forced himself not to think about it, lest he be entangled in fear.


    Zhang Shiping in the distance didn''t know what Cai Min was thinking. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. The vertical eye between his brows was glowing with golden light, and he was faintly looking into the valley. The nine-story pagoda manifested.


    The upper half of the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda is red, while on the base of the dark black pagoda there are many monsters drawn with silver runes, forming a circle around the pagoda and connecting with each other, like a chain with silver patterns. That is after he refined the blood essence of all kinds of monsters with the "Jing Ling Hua Yuan Shu" in the past two hundred years, and branded their bloodlines and gods on the tower body, these are also the roots of Hei Yan.


    But at the moment when Zhang Shiping sacrificed the spiritual pagoda, a dim light suddenly shot out from the gray mist, and accompanied by a shrill sound, the rocks where it passed exploded.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping''s vertical eyes emitted a golden light, which shot out, and the golden light and the dark spiritual light touched together in an instant, with a ''bang'', there was a loud noise, and the rocks rolled down.


    "Go", Zhang Shiping said lightly.


    The spiritual pagoda in his hand immediately flew up into the air, and it suddenly swelled to a height of more than ten feet. After the space was blurred for a while, I saw a human-shaped monster with all four limbs on the ground, which was about to leap, but because of the red light, it couldn''t move at the moment.


    The whole body of this monster is covered with silver-gray pointed hairs. The inch-long fingernails on the ten fingers of the forelimbs are black and shiny, extremely sharp.


    "Silver armor corpse?" Zhang Shiping said inwardly, but he didn''t even look behind him, but in his divine sense, the front, back, left, and right sides, as well as the sky above his head and the stone peaks and rocks under his feet, Everything is clear.


    After the spirit tower captured the silver-armored corpse, it didn''t stop there, but following Zhang Shiping''s thoughts, the circle of silver patterns on the body of the spirit tower quickly rolled up and turned into a streak The silver chain covered with divine patterns tightly locked the monster, put it in the tower, and suppressed it.


    After doing this, the pagoda changed from a big change to fall into Zhang Shiping''s palm again.


    "Papa papa." A few applause came from the gray mist, and with the applause, it was accompanied by the sound of bells, ringing crisply.


    A charming and gorgeous woman in a yellow shirt was sitting sideways on the back of a big liger Patting her hands gently, she walked out of the gray mist. The big monster leaped and flew up out of thin air, the two sides were separated by more than ten miles, the woman was looking at Zhang Shiping with great interest, her gaze rolled around, and she laughed out loud.


    This woman''s skin is like snow, and her dress is extremely bold. Her pink arms are exposed, with golden bells on her wrists, and silver gauze gloves on her hands, which are shining with dots, while the dress she is wearing is shorter from left to right. , the spring is looming.


    This kind of dress is not like the customs and habits of Nanzhou offshore and other places. And the face of this Jindan female cultivator is extremely strange, she is not a real person from the nearby sects or some more famous casual cultivator Jindan, and the mana aura on her body does not have the slightest sense of old and decayed.


    Zhang Shiping saw this attire, looked at his appearance, and had a breath of mana, and made a rough judgment in his mind that this person was no more than five hundred years old, or maybe even the same as him, between three and four hundred years old.


    But if there is no great opportunity for ordinary casual cultivators, it is absolutely difficult to cultivate to this level at this age.


    "Who is your Excellency?" Zhang Shiping narrowed his eyes slightly, with murderous intent in his eyes. In his heart, he was thinking that if this person is not a descendant of those old monsters, but just a casual cultivator, then if possible today, he must definitely keep her!


    As for her driving the mount to harm the Zhang family''s juniors, there are only two of them at the moment, so there is no need to say more about these high-sounding words.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 666： Misty Valley

    Or feeling Zhang Shiping''s killing intent, before the Jindan female cultivator could make a sound, the big demon under her roared first.


    Zhang Shiping called back the three Qingshuang swords and floated around his body, the black flames in the spiritual pagoda in his hand surged.


    The female cultivator noticed that the connection between herself and the silver-armored corpse was suddenly broken, and her eyebrows were frowned, but her expression immediately returned to normal. She brushed a strand of black hair drooping on her cheek, and said with a spirited smile:


    "Yi Xuedan in Misty Valley has seen fellow Daoist Zhang. My little sister lost contact with the silver-armored corpse who has been cultivating for many years. The black flame magic power of fellow daoist is really as powerful as the rumors. But this silver-armored corpse is my sister''s master." Zhang Daoyou should return the gift given by the venerable, otherwise if the friendship between the two sects is hurt, it will not be beautiful!"


    After finishing speaking, Yi Xuedan turned his hand and took out a jade tablet. Send it to Zhang Shiping with the imperial object technique.


    This token is in the same style as Zhang Shiping''s Xuanyuan Sect Inner Sect Elder''s Token, except that on the jade token she took out, the word "Misty Valley" is engraved in the middle of the front, and at the lower corner Then there is a word ''easy''.


    In fact, as soon as the jade token appeared, Zhang Shiping knew from the unique spiritual energy that it was really the token of the elders of the Misty Valley inner sect. But he urged his divine sense to stop the jade tablet in the middle, causing it to fly upside down and fall into Yi Xuedan''s hands, and then said via voice transmission:


    "There are many imitations of this kind of jade plaque. Please forgive Zhang''s poor eyesight. It is too far away to see clearly. But as far as I know, the senior Yuanying and Jindan Daoists in Misty Valley are all in the wild. Guarding the borders of the region, hunting out the monsters and barbarians. Since Daoist Yi is a cultivator in the Misty Valley, how could he appear here? Can you think of cheating Zhang?"


    When Yi Xuedan took back the jade tablet, there was a bit of anger in those bright eyes.


    "Zhang Daoyou, it was those ten or so juniors who rushed into the valley in advance this morning, startling the spirit beasts under my seat, and then died here. But the younger sister didn''t know in advance that there were members of Zhang Daoyou''s descendants. This matter was just a misunderstanding, why bother?" How about being aggressive?" Yi Xuedan patted the tiger who sat down, and explained softly.


    Zhang Shiping heard that the other party wanted to lightly expose the matter based on these few words, he just chuckled lightly and didn''t say much. He didn''t hesitate anymore, and suddenly spit out the word ''go''.


    The four green frost swords turned into more than a hundred blue threads at once, and shot out, heading towards the female cultivators several miles away in all directions.


    According to what the younger generation of the Cai family said, they had discovered the Qiushou tree in the valley a few years ago, and the Qiangu Valley has not yet been fogged by this ancient spirit, so this fellow Daoist Yi must have been there just now. Just came here at that time. As for her, if she really cultivates here, she can set up a magic circle, and Zhang Zhiyu and the others will naturally retreat when they see this.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, there is nothing wrong with being humble when getting along with each other, but if the other party bullies him and kills his descendants, Zhang Shiping is still indifferent. This is too short-hearted, and besides, Yi Xuedan and him are both golden pills Fellow Daoist, it''s not that he can''t fight, no matter how you say it, he has to fight!


    If Zhang Shiping withdrew because of the other party''s few insincere words, if the news got out, others would think he was timid. Furthermore, if someone with a heart secretly adds fuel to the flames, saying that Xuan Yuanzong is afraid of Misty Valley, how will he deal with himself then?


    Yi Xuedan was shocked and angry when she saw this scene, she shouted angrily, "Shame on me."


    Then she didn''t have time to think about it, the bell on her wrist swayed lightly, and in an instant, the bell sounded crisp, and the gray fog in the valley immediately rolled and rose, and white air flew out of it, instantly mobilizing Zhang Shiping''s ten thousand swords. More than a hundred sword threads swallowed.


    Zhang Shiping''s face darkened, his body''s mana surged, and without any delay, he urged the Qingshuang Sword again, and all of a sudden, more than a hundred sword threads pierced out.


    Seeing this, Yi Xuedan was surprised. The four claws of the tiger under her seat were suddenly red with flames, and she quickly retreated. She also immediately wiped the ribbon tied around her waist, and then a purple small drum appeared in her hand. .


    She opened her mouth, and spit out a mouthful of blood without hesitation, the blood mist instantly melted into the drum, and then she slapped it immediately, and there was a loud noise like thunder.


    Under the loud noise, more than a hundred blue lights were fixed in the air, stopping the attack.


    However, Zhang Shiping was activated by the sword light, leaving only a shadow of smoke on the mountain peak. His real body suddenly appeared more than a hundred feet away. The body of the smoke turns into several phantoms that confuse the real with the real.


    When he paused, he immediately made a move, and the hundreds of sword threads re-formed into four blue frost swords, all of which flew into the hands of these smoke bodies, and the offensive continued, forcing the Misty Valley female cultivator to retreat steadily.


    For a moment, Yi Xuedan couldn''t tell which smoke shadow was real and which smoke shadow was fake. The small silver shield with five sides suddenly manifested, protecting her body.


    The wings on the back of Zhang Shiping''s smoke body vibrated again, and suddenly disappeared, and appeared around Yi Xuedan in the next moment, Jian Guang was slightly blocked by the small shield.


    Although the small shields on all four sides were cut into two halves, but because Yi Xuedan no longer entangled with Zhang Shiping, his figure suddenly fell, and he flew into the gray mist in a blink of an eye, leaving only bursts of crisp laughter .


    "Zhang Daoyou doesn''t understand the style. It''s just a matter of a junior. Why did you and I get into such a situation? Fellow Daoists are superb, so it''s good for my little sister to admit defeat. I have a Man Dan, although its value is slightly lower than ordinary demon pills. But it is enough to make up for the loss of fellow daoist Besides, fellow daoist should also understand that you can''t kill me." A voice came from the gray mist.


    Several shadows of smoke followed closely behind, holding their swords and flying into the gray mist, but within a short while, there was a clicking sound coming from the gray mist. Above the valley, the shadow of smoke that was about to dissipate just now solidified again.


    Zhang Shiping wanted to call back the Qingshuang swords, but found that they were rushing left and right. Whenever they touched the gray mist, a layer of faint light suddenly appeared, causing them to fly backwards, but they couldn''t break through the thin layer of gray fog.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Shiping showed a solemn look on his face, knowing that he had followed the opponent''s way. He looked down at the gray fog below, with a ferocious look on his face, and raised his hand, the pagoda flew in the air, and black flames ignited all over the sky.


    Then his face became stern, and he flew into the sea of ??flames transformed by the black flames in a blink of an eye. In an instant, the sea of ??flames gradually thickened, like weak water, and the invisible black flames turned into half-real and half-empty things at this moment.


    After more than ten breaths, Zhang Shiping''s figure reappeared from the sea of ??flames. He grabbed the black flame beside him, and the thick black flame turned into a black cone with a sharp front and a round back.


    After all, the aura in this mundane world is much thinner. This Black Flame is only supported by his own mana. Not to mention that the casting speed is a few breaths slower, and the power is weaker by three points, but Zhang Shiping still has a heavy face. A "break"!


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 667： neon clothes

    The flaming black cone came out of Zhang Shiping''s hand, turned into a black light, and shot straight down from the midair.


    The black flames that emerged from Zhuo''s body condensed into a hair-thin black thread, remaining in the air. seem


    And when the black cone collided with the formation in the valley, there was no sound at first, but after a few breaths, there was a ''creaking'' sound. At first, the sound was very small, but as the gloomy light of the magic circle in the valley bloomed, it became sharp and piercing in an instant, as if it wanted to pierce the eardrums of people.


    Although there was nothing unusual about the earth and rocks in the peaks and mountains around Zhang Shiping under the sound, the rock rats, gray foxes and many other creatures that were the most numerous on the mountain ran out of the caves in panic. His eyes were red, his body suddenly swelled and burst open, and he died due to the impact.


    If those low-level Qi-refining monks commit crimes against the secular world, even though they are tyrannical and fierce, they will be surrounded and killed by the powerful bows and crossbows after a long time. After all, their manpower will eventually run out. But high-level monks like Zhang Shiping and Yi Xuedan are different. If they fight in a mortal city, let alone other things, just based on the fight just now, the people and domestic animals within a few miles will be defeated. As a result, the tool will die suddenly within a few breaths.


    A fire broke out at the gate of the city, which affected the fish in the pond.


    This is the case of the fighting between Jindan monks, not to mention those Yuanying Zhenjun who can control the aura of heaven and earth to defend against the enemy. The casualties will be even more tragic. If the two sides let go, there will be tens of thousands of casualties , without any exaggeration.


    Therefore, these high-level monks usually avoid the city in fighting skills, of course, there are some exceptions.


    In the old world, Cui Xiaotian and Qi Feng once set up a scheme to attract the corpse boy. It was because of the skills he practiced that he set up an army to surround and kill several mortal towns. If Xuanyuanzong just ignores it and lets him do what he does, this dog will join hands with other jealous guys to cause disaster and hurt Xuanyuanzong''s foundation in the secular world.


    But Zhang Shiping doesn''t think about these things now, he has completely activated the mana in the golden core at this moment, causing the flame meteor pagoda beside him to soar to a height of more than twenty feet, like a hill, accompanied by billowing black flames, He pointed his sword finger down, fell from the sky with a bang, and collided with the black cone suddenly.


    The aura shield of the magic circle in the valley suddenly formed an astonishing arc, and the Yanshahei plunged into the fog and into the earth and rocks at the bottom of the valley, and exploded suddenly, shaking the ground and turning into a black flame that filled the sky Sha, scattered in the valley like ocean waves, causing these long gray fogs to rise suddenly.


    At the same time, the four blue frost swords that were originally trapped in the formation immediately turned into several blue lights, gathered into one, and turned into a giant sword that was ten feet long, soaring into the sky.


    Under Zhang Shiping''s various methods, only a ''click'' was heard.


    After the aura of the formation reached an astonishing magnitude, it shattered like glazed tiles, and the Qingshuang sword flew out immediately, followed by the raging wind, which brought the black flames up like a tsunami. To the height of four or five miles, until it paused for a while at the highest point, the black flame suddenly fell, and the wind and fire ignited towards the entire valley in an unstoppable manner.


    After rushing out of the valley, the Qingshuang giant sword split into four and flew around Zhang Shiping.


    After doing this, Zhang Shiping looked coldly at the sea of ??black flames and gray mist below him, not relaxing his mind at all, paying attention to any disturbances around him, waiting for that fellow Daoist Yi from Misty Valley to reappear body. This Jindan female cultivator was born in Misty Valley, so it is absolutely impossible for her to fall into this sea of ??black flames so easily. After all, the various methods he used before, regardless of the loss of his own mana, were powerful, but most of them were aimed at breaking the magic circle in the valley and temporarily suppressing the barbaric spirit.


    Sure enough, in the roiling sea of ??flames, there was laughter, and I saw a charming woman in a yellow shirt sitting sideways on the back of the tiger, and a protective shield shining with Wang Lan''s aura rose around her, easily covering her Hei Yan was isolated.


    "This is the Black Flame in the rumors. It is extremely violent, but the contrast between it and fellow Taoists is so gentle! It''s a pity that the Beixuankan water magic circle that Xue Dan had set up with great difficulty has not yet had time to exert its strength. , was broken by you, Huo Sha. How do you stop Zhang Daoyou? I know that you feel sorry for the younger generation, but those people are not the blood relatives of Daoyou. Why should it be so? If you and I continue, we will really Hurt each other''s friendship." Yi Xuedan half-covered her hands, and chuckled without showing her lips and teeth, while holding a glistening white spirit bead in her hand.


    It''s just that Yi Xuedan, who seems to be calm and calm, is actually heartbroken because of this high-level Tianyi Zhenshui high-level talisman. As the true heir of Misty Valley, she only has three such talisman talismans in her hand, and now she will lose one of them here for no reason. If she used this Xuanbing Lingzhu forbidden weapon again, she was not sure that she would be able to finish Zhang Shiping.


    After all, they are both Jindan elders of the five inner sects. As far as Yi Xuedan knows, the Qinghe patriarch of Xuanyuanzong valued this Daoist Zhang in front of him very much, otherwise the great monk would not have passed on his own disciple Qi Feng. The cultivated Green Fire Valley was given to this person.


    Zhang Shiping looked down from a high position, but at this moment, because of the white spirit pearl, Rumang was on his back, and he was secretly calculating the pros and cons in his heart!


    On the other side, seeing that Zhang Shiping no longer acted rashly, Yi Xuedan also relaxed a bit, but she didn''t say much lest the other party lose face and lose face.


    Just when the two sides froze, a light blue aura appeared from the sky in the distance, it was only a little bit small at first, but it suddenly drew closer in the blink of an eye.


    The next moment, the spiritual energy around the two of them converged and formed a phantom. It was a silver-haired female cultivator, dressed in a light blue palace attire with wide sleeves, and she looked better than Yi Xuedan, the golden Friar Dan looked a little younger.


    "I thought who Yi girl was fighting with. It turned out to be Shiping. Girl, put away the Xuanbingji Lingzhu that your ancestor gave you. Why do you two little fellows have an unresolvable feud? Where is it? Shiping, please do me a favor, if you have something to say, let it pass if you can, okay?" The female cultivator said slowly, and after she finished speaking, the ghostly figure disappeared with the wind.


    But for a moment.


    A white jade chariot pulled by six strange beasts with golden eyes and golden eyes, all white except for their long manes as bright red as blood, came riding on the wind and clouds.


    Wenma neighed and then stopped.


    A Su hand lifted the curtain of the car, and a person came out from it, it was the former female cultivator, this person was the Nishang Zhenjun of Bixiao Palace, Zhang Shiping had walked with her more than a hundred years ago.


    "Greetings to Master Nishang." Zhang Shiping and Yi Xuedan bowed respectfully.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 668： We will be safe from now on

    "No need to be too polite." Nishang said crisply.


    Judging from the appearance, this Yuanying Zhenjun is in the age of cardamom, but in fact she is already 2,700 years old. Now the two big monks of this school, Yu Dan and Shi Meng, have been taught by her. The oldest patriarch of Xiaogong. Not to mention Zhang Shiping and Yi Xuedan, the two juniors of the sect, even the Great Cultivator Qinghe has to be courteous to them here.


    With a light flick of the neon clothes, a streamering ribbon of silver gauze flew out from the cuff of the light blue wide sleeves, turning into rays of light, icy snowflakes floated in the air immediately, and the next moment, the raging fire that was spreading and burning in all directions The black flame completely condensed into ice in an instant.


    The still-burning black flames were frozen in the blue ice, covering the entire valley like crystals, shining brightly under the sunlight.


    It seems that today''s matter will not be resolved, Zhang Shiping secretly sighed in his heart.


    This is Zhang Guo, which is still in the secular territory under Xuanyuanzong''s rule, and it is not her Bixiaozong''s territory, how can it be such a coincidence? But right now, the True Monarch Nishang did not use his power to overwhelm others, but found an excuse for a coincidence, obviously just wanting to be a peacemaker.


    That being the case, with a thought in Zhang Shiping''s mind, the four Qingshuang swords around him turned into streamers and flew into his sleeves, while the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda held on his palm disappeared without a trace.


    That Yi Xuedan showed her mouth, and swallowed the Xuanbing Extreme Spirit Bead in her hand with a smile, then she got off the tiger''s back, and walked barefoot in front of Zhang Shiping.


    "It''s said that if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. It''s good to be friendly like this. Shiping, Xuedan, why did you fight so hard? Tell me to listen to me, don''t be depressed." Nishang laughed. Said.


    "Zhenjun, there is nothing between me and this fellow Yi Daoist in Misty Valley, so let''s leave it alone." Zhang Shiping glanced at Yi Xuedan in front of him, and then said to Nishang Zhenjun.


    "Zhenjun, the matter between me and Brother Zhang is just a misunderstanding. This morning, more than a dozen people strayed into the valley to disturb Xiuhu. I have no time to take care of it, and when I realized it, these people would have died, and some of them happened to be members of Brother Zhang''s clan, I''m really sorry." Yi Xuedan said slowly.


    Zhang Shiping was about to leave, but when he heard Yi Xuedan say this, he turned his head and looked at the other party lightly, chuckled lightly, and didn''t say a word!


    However, Zhenjun Nishang secretly said that she was not good. She glared at Yi Xuedan angrily, then disappeared in place, and appeared next to the tiger in the valley. He pressed it on top of its head, instantly freezing it into ice.


    With Xiuhu''s death, Yi Xuedan''s mental connection with him was abruptly broken, which made her face turn pale.


    After doing this, Nishang Zhenjun flew into the air again, she lifted the frozen tiger towards Zhang Shiping.


    "Shiping, since this beast caused the trouble, I will leave it to you to deal with it. That''s the end of the matter, good!" Nishang Zhenjun said indifferently.


    "It is indeed fair to put one''s life against one''s life. Since this tiger is dead, the matter is as the true king said, and it will come to an end here. However, the corpse of this monster is still forgotten. Please forgive Shiping for being rude, I still have more to do." Let¡¯s take a step ahead, and visit Zhenjun some other day.¡± Zhang Shiping said, cupping his hands.


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping turned into a blue rainbow and flew towards the distance. Although a big monster with the blood of the legacy was precious, he didn''t want to accept it, so he just settled the matter.


    Even though a foundation-building cultivator and a few qi-refining juniors are far less than the value of this tiger, some things cannot be measured simply by high or low, and he would not exchange his clansmen for a dead thing.


    And Yi Xuedan who was behind him greeted Zhang Shiping with a blessing, and said softly: "Brother Zhang, go slowly, safe journey!"


    "I hope fellow Daoist Yi will be safe and sound in the future!" Zhang Shiping said via voice transmission from afar.


    After a while, the blue rainbow in the sky has disappeared.


    Only then did Nishang sigh, seeing the ancient gray mist gradually emerging from the valley below, his eyes flashed a stern look, and then said to Yi Xuedan in a cold voice:


    "Be smart, this is the territory of Zhang State. Before you do anything, you have to distinguish the identity of the person who came here. How can you be so reckless? If I hadn''t come today, don''t you think that you can do it with just a black ice pole?" Can you turn defeat into victory, or is it because your Yi family wants to feud with his Zhang family? Well, the matter between you, anyway, I can¡¯t care about it in the future, so let you go. But when you go back, talk to fellow Taoist Yi Xie, don¡¯t look at it Qin Feng doesn''t care about the Zhang family, but no one knows what this person thinks in his heart, you Yi family can do it for yourself!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was helped by the ancestors of the Yi family in the early years, she really didn''t want to get involved in this matter today. She doesn''t have much lifespan now, so she has to think about something for the younger generation of her family.


    If Zhang Shiping succeeds in conceiving a baby at his age, although he may not be able to cultivate to the realm of transforming gods, but if nothing unexpected happens, it is very possible in the middle and late stages of Nascent Soul. After that, all the monks of the older generation will be turned into loess, and then it will be the world of their new generation of Nascent Souls.


    Furthermore, Qin Feng, the patriarch of the Zhang family, is already a great monk of Yuanying, and he is already a top figure in Nanzhou. Even Ji Feng and other late monks, if he hadn''t been in charge of a Mingyu Xuanguang, the inherited spiritual treasure of Xuanyuanzong Mirror, may not be able to beat the opponent. Moreover, this person has a eccentric personality and is devoted to Taoism. He is much more free and easy than their sect or family monks. He might break through the last layer of barriers and be promoted to Huashen at any time.


    "Xuedan understands, thank you Zhenjun." Yi Xuedan said thanks.


    "Also, the old man doesn''t want to know what the Misty Valley''s plan is, but it''s better not to make a big fuss here, the ancient spirit must be suppressed quickly, otherwise it''s okay if Xuanyuanzong comes over. , but if Hongyuelou discovered something abnormal here, it would be hard to say. Although Venerable Hongyue has traveled far and wide for many years, no one can conclude that he will not come back, and Venerable Xiao is still there. Now It''s not a good time to come back." Nishang stretched out her hand, a white light flashed, and the ribbon that she sacrificed before returned to her hand, and then wrapped around her arm, fluttering with the wind.


    After finishing speaking, Nishang flew back into the chariot, and the six Wen horses immediately rode on the auspicious clouds, heading towards Bixiaozong.


    Only Yi Xuedan was left alone, with the frozen Xiuhu and Gu Zhongyingying Frost.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other end, Zhang Shiping flew towards Xiaofenggu expressionlessly. The matter of Zhang Zhiyu came to an end for the time being, but the descendants of the Chen family he brought also died in that valley, so he had to deal with this matter.


    As for the Cai family monk, Zhang Shiping did not keep it in mind.

 Chapter 669： fire corpse

    However, the chariot of Wenshang Zhenjun that Nishang Zhenjun was riding flew away from the sky above Cai Min.


    The six monster-level remnant horses and strange beasts walked fiercely, and the aura they emitted directly shocked Cai Min who was waiting for Zhang Shiping. He knelt down on the ground without hesitation, kowtowed and said Worship until the chariot flies by and disappears in the high sky.


    After a long time, Cai Min couldn''t feel the aura of the Wenma, so he raised his head, looked into the distance again, saw that Zhang Shiping had disappeared, turned around and left with a somewhat lonely expression.


    The faraway Master Nishang is lying lazily on the soft bed in the car at this moment, with his eyes closed, and his slender fingers gently rubbing his temples, his expression is a little dignified, what is he thinking?


    After staying for a long time, when the chariot did not know where it was going, suddenly a woman in a jacket and skirt with bright eyes and bright teeth flew over, it was the Zhenjun Shimeng of Bixiaozong.


    "Senior sister went out in a hurry this time, and she came back with a sad face, which is really rare. If there is something worrying about you, can you tell me about it?" The next moment Shi Meng appeared in the chariot and sat on the soft bed. .


    At this time, I saw Nishang still closed his eyes, and sighed softly: "It''s nothing, but from those juniors, I vaguely saw my previous appearance, and suddenly realized that this time is really the most ruthless thing in the world. Face, changed the vicissitudes of life."


    "My good senior sister, the most ruthless thing is not this long time, but Yi Yu''s heartbroken man, after so many years, not to mention that he has already broken up, why did you leave in such a hurry when he sent a message. If you still can''t let go, then you might as well let go and find him, why bother, it makes people feel distressed!" Shi Meng said with a sigh.


    Nishang lightly shook her head, took Shimeng''s hand, and then patted it lightly a few times.


    "There''s nothing to say about this matter. It''s just two old guys who are about to die, and they won''t live long. The past goes with the wind, and I have long since lost my worries. It''s the younger sister. The older sister is someone who came here. I, Zhiqinghe, still read Thinking of his dead wife when he was in the secular world, I can no longer tolerate others in my heart, so don''t follow in my footsteps." Nishang said slowly.


    Shi Meng looked at the misty white clouds outside the window, and said with neither joy nor sorrow: "Senior sister, there is no need to worry. Love is a secular thing. I only want it to last forever. He will not be forgotten in a hundred or a thousand years. I can wait. Besides, maybe one day, I will forget about it in relief. Who can say for sure what will happen in the future, maybe in hundreds of years, everything will be buried in the loess."


    After all, monks are not stubborn rocks and dead trees. Joy, anger, sorrow, joy, greed, anger, and ignorance are all emotions and sex.


    Even if Qin Feng killed Qin Xiangshan, who was also a father and teacher, and left behind his body, I don''t know if it was because of lingering anger or guilt, and the same is true for Hongyue. He will kill the bereaved family, and even if the time is approaching, he will never let go.


    It''s just that the longer the monk practiced, the more restrained his emotions became, and he stopped showing them easily in front of others.


    And Nishang and Shimeng whispered for a moment when there was no one around, only the breeze and white clouds around them listened to them, and they didn''t enter the ears of others.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, seeing Nishang and Zhang Shiping leave, Yi Xuedan put away his smile. She glanced at the tiger that had been frozen into a lump of ice, and waved her hand to put it in the set of magic treasure golden bell on her wrist.


    The ancient atmosphere in the valley gradually emerged from a zhang-wide crack in the ground, forming a thin layer of mist on the ice.


    Yi Xuedan floated down, stepped on the ice with a pair of white bare feet, and took out a blue-black stone plate with a slight concave in the plate, and there was a stone bead slightly smaller than a fist in it. She picked up the stone bead lightly, and said a few words of Fa Jue in her mouth, only to see that the stone bead glowed with aura and turned into a dark green jade bead.


    As soon as she stretched out her hand, the black jade beads fell immediately. When it touched the ice surface, the Lingzhu seemed to be submerged in water, and there were several ripples.


    The next moment, the black flames that were originally frozen by the ice gathered towards the spirit bead like a vortex, and the spirit bead slowly turned from dark blue to pitch black.


    "Is this Black Flame?" Yi Xuedan bent down slowly, revealing her exquisite figure, picked up the Lingzhu floating up from the ice, put it in her hand and looked at it.


    And as the black flames dissipated, the cold ice in the valley melted away like a spring breeze, turning into ice water, causing the water level of the narrow stream in the valley to rise suddenly, turning into a fast-flowing river in an instant. The land flows into the distance.


    Yi Xuedan volleyed in the air, and walked towards the foothills with a slightly higher terrain without being stained with any mud. She came to a rocky wall full of gray and white mountains, and reached out and touched a slightly raised white stone. After that, the whole person disappeared without a trace.


    It''s just that the moment she put Hei Yan into the Linglong Pearl, Zhang Shiping, who was already hundreds of miles away, was about to where Xiaofenggu was, suddenly stopped in the air, with a smile on his face.


    And Yi Xuedan used the earth escape technique to escape among the stone peaks. First, she walked straight for two or three hundred feet, and then turned and went deeper than ten miles. She suddenly appeared in a cave, and slowly walked from the top of the cave. When it fell, there was a lava river more than 20 feet wide flowing underneath, and a layer of gray mist flowed on the surface of the river, which is exactly the ancient atmosphere.


    The gray fog rises from time to time, turning into tornadoes, floating upwards into the stone wall.


    She landed on the bank of the lava river, looking at a black square stone platform with a radius of several feet in the river ahead.


    There is a red copper coffin hanging in the middle of the stone platform, and there is a layer of white ash under the coffin, and white bones are placed on the white ash, which is burning with a faint green scale flame. The four corners of the coffin are tied with a wrist-thick The other end of the silver chain was buried deep under the stone platform, in the lava.


    The Huo Sha billowing in the lava river, carrying gray mist, spread along one end of the silver and white chain towards the hanging red copper coffin.


    "Woooooooooooo..." From time to time, there was a low voice from the coffin, like a mournful beast howling.


    Yi Xuedan rose from the sky, traveled more than ten zhang away, and landed on the stone platform. She stretched out her hand with the palm facing up, and lifted it lightly, and the lid of the red copper coffin suddenly rose, and she saw a humanoid monster waddling in the coffin, with thin silver-white crystal chains wrapped around her body.


    Although this thing looks like a human, it is covered with dense red and golden hair, and there is a strong burnt smell coming from it. When Yi Xuedan came, it opened its eyes wide and wanted to curse, but the tongue in its mouth was missing a lot, so it could only make a whining sound.


    This fire corpse was refined by a golden elixir real person whose birth date was four pillars and four suns. However, instead of his body, one of his souls was drawn into his body when he was still alive, and the two souls were discarded. Then, every other year, in the other Feed a fire demon pill on the birthday, and repeat this for several years.


    During this period, the spirit bones of fire-type monsters were used as firewood under the coffin, and the fire of offering sacrifices to the Yang Soul was used to refine the corpse, and it could not be cut off for a moment in the middle.


    Finally, after the Jindan Daoist died with great resentment, the corpse refining cultivator would sacrifice his own essence and blood to achieve the effect of moving the corpse.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 670： Easy??/a>

    Yi Xuedan walked over with a smile, leaned on the edge of the copper coffin, stretched out her hand and gently brushed the cheek of the fire corpse with her fingernails, but said with some sadness in her eyes:


    "Brother, today is really dangerous. You should also be considerate of my little sister. You should give up earlier. Why hold on to your breath? Taizu is old and time is running out. Our Yi family will pay another yuan after all." Brother Ying came to provoke the leader. Look at the ancestors of the Zongmen, they were frightened by the Red Moon Venerable a long time ago. Venerable Moon is looking for a reason to settle the past before the deadline is approaching. Misty Valley has suffered too much damage in the past two or three thousand years. If we want to regain a foothold in Nanzhou and sit with the four sects, we still have to rely on ourselves. "


    After hearing this, the fire corpse in the coffin opened his eyes wide and struggled crazily, as if he was about to go mad. Suddenly, flames burst out from the layer of reddish-gold hair on his body, and the silver-white hair wrapped around his body The spiritual light on the thin chain circulated, and various ice-blue talismans appeared in the light, together with the resentful fire spirit and ancient aura absorbed from the four corners of the coffin, the three merged together and turned into ghostly aura, which came from the mouth of the fire corpse. Pour into the nasal acupoints.


    Huo Corpse''s eyeballs were already three-point smaller than ordinary people''s. With the breath entering the body, the eyes were bloodshot and filled with scarlet color, and the eyeballs were now a little smaller, and the pupils were almost completely closed into a vertical line. thin line.


    The fire corpse let out an unconscious whimpering sound from its throat, the sound gradually became smaller and smaller, and finally became silent.


    At the same time, although Yi Xuedan had a smile on her face, tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, dripping down her cheeks, with an indescribable sadness. She gently wiped the eyes of the fire corpse, but the other party stared angrily. , refused to close.


    Seeing this, she sighed, wiped away the tears on her face, and wiped her fingernails on her right wrist expressionlessly, and immediately blood gushed out and fell into the mouth of the fire corpse.


    The fire corpse continued to suck, but the blood flowing from the wound on Yi Xuedan''s wrist seemed endless, and the blood that hadn''t had time to swallow it flowed down from the corner of its mouth.


    Not long after, the blood in the coffin rose slowly by six or seven inches, covering the ears and nose of the fire corpse.


    At this moment, Yi Xuedan''s face was as pale as gold paper, but she didn''t seem to notice it, and after swallowing a scarlet elixir, she continued to produce blood, regardless of her own condition. It is an extremely normal small method for a monk to stimulate his own blood energy, but if he can generate hundreds of catties of blood in such a short period of time like Yi Xuedan, even a Jindan monk can''t bear it.


    She didn''t close the lid of the coffin until the blood completely submerged the fire corpse, then turned her hands and took out a purple-red spirit bead, crushing it into powder.


    She gently blew the powder in her hand forward, and the jade powder fell but did not disperse, floating in the air, slowly turning into a human-shaped silhouette.


    The figure condensed with jade powder opened and closed its lips, and there was an empty and lonely voice that resounded throughout the cave, "Xue Dan, is the Four Pillar Pure Yang Corpse finally refined?"


    This person is none other than Yi Yu, the ancestor of the Yi Family Yuan Ying. His real body is still hundreds of thousands of miles away on the Mangu border, but through this specially refined by the scriptures, and the soul-communicating Chi-kissed Fire Orb, his incarnation appears here.


    As soon as he appeared, and just after he finished speaking, he used the fire-swallowing supernatural power carried by the Owl Kissing the Fire Spirit Orb to disperse the evil fire aura in the entire cave, as well as the unreasonable surge from the lava river. All the resentment and evil spirits that arose were swallowed into the stomach.


    In just one breath of time, the originally vague outline turned into a solid body.


    At this time, he raised his hand and easily caught a stream of green light flying towards him.


    There was a crisp sound of ''îõ'', and the sound of metal and stone colliding echoed in the cave.


    And the green light in Yi Yu''s hand dissipated, revealing his true face, it was a three-foot Qingfeng sword with a cold light, the tip of the sword was facing his eyebrows, but only an inch away. It''s just that his hand is like that iron and stone object that has been tempered and tempered, tightly bound, and the long sword can''t get in the slightest.


    At this moment, Huo Sha continued to pour out of the lava river, and quickly sank into Yi Yu''s body, and the man''s aura continued to surge.


    In front of the mountain wall, a person emerged from it and walked out slowly. It was Zhang Shiping who had gone and returned before.


    It''s just strange that, under such circumstances, he didn''t choose to make another move, nor did he escape from this place immediately, but quietly watched the other party absorb the massive resentment and evil spirit, and finally reached the Nascent Soul after a few breaths. realm.


    "Xuanyuan Zong Qinghuogu Zhang Shiping, I pay my respects to Senior Yi. It turns out that Fellow Daoist Xuedan is really a member of Misty Valley Sect. I thought it was an impostor." Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    Yi Kui glanced at Zhang Shiping lightly and then withdrew his gaze. He swallowed the last ray of Huosha spiritual energy into his body before throwing back the Qingshuang Sword in his hand.


    Seeing a flash of blue light, Zhang Shiping took the Qingshuang sword in his hand, swung the sword flower to dissipate the rest of his energy, and then put it into his body.


    Then Zhang Shiping flew down slowly, and stood on the bank with a distance of more than ten zhang, facing him.


    The aura of fire evil in the lava river of the earth veins is still surging, but these auras are gathered around Yi Yu and attached to his body, and a pair of crimson scales slowly formed on his body.


    Zhang Shiping felt that there was no spiritual energy in his body, and he was completely manipulated by the other party He secretly exclaimed in his heart: "As expected of the old Nascent Soul True Monarch who has been conceived for more than 2,200 years."


    Although what is in front of Zhang Shiping''s eyes now is Yi Yu''s incarnation manifested with the aid of the Chi Kiss Fire Spirit Orb, but the ability to control the aura of heaven and earth is beyond the reach of most Nascent Soul True Monarchs.


    Yi Cui looked at Zhang Shiping for a few times, nodded his head, his expression seemed to be very satisfied, and said with some regret: "Zhang Shiping, it''s really good, but it would be great if I were a disciple of Misty Valley. Looking at you, I don''t know if you are here this time. Is it Qin Feng or a Taoist friend of Xuanyuanzong, please show up and see."


    Suddenly, gray mist manifested around Zhang Shiping, and then a sapphire skeleton slowly walked out.


    In the next moment, the mist condensed into a pair of black armor in the blink of an eye, covering the sapphire skeleton from head to toe, and an extremely heavy breath emanated from the skeleton, faintly feeling like the waves were surging.


    Under the black visor, two black and red light spots suddenly appeared, dancing like flames.


    "The pure yang corpse with the Xuanyin body is also related by blood. It seems that Daoist Yi wants to refine that ghost thing. Isn''t the lesson from more than 2,000 years ago not enough?" Qing He sighed.


    When Zhang Shiping heard about the Xuanyin body and pure Yang corpse, he couldn''t help but look at Yi Xuedan who was in the coffin, and saw that the other party also recalled it, his face was even paler, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 671： Sinister

    "Great-grandfather, this is not...not true." Yi Xuedan yelled sadly.


    Yi Kui turned his head, glanced at Yi Xuedan indifferently, then turned to look at Qing He, and sighed, "Fellow Daoist Qing He, why bother to say such a thing at this time, the time is not yet ripe, Si Zhu The Chunyang Corpse is still a little short of fire."


    Qinghe stepped out, and suddenly appeared on the stone platform in the middle of the magma river, walked around the red copper coffin, looked at the talisman engraved on it, and felt the resentment pouring out from the bottom of the river , the two scarlet flames in his eye sockets jumped a few times, as if he was thinking.


    Immediately afterwards, Qing He, the incarnation of a hollow skeleton, said vibratingly: "Shi Ping, you two go out first, the old man wants to stay alone with Yi Daoyou for a while."


    "Yes." Without waiting for Yi Xuedan, Zhang Shiping turned around and cast the Earth Walking Escape Technique, sinking into the earth and rocks.


    "Xuedan, you go out too." Yi Kui nodded and said.


    "Grandfather." Yi Xuedan still looked unwilling.


    "Get out!" Yi Kui said, even though Qinghe had revealed the matter of the Xuanyin Body and Pure Yang Corpse, he still hadn''t changed at all, as if it was something that was always under his control and was a matter of course.


    Yi Xuedan sighed, rose into the air, her clothes fluttering like flying into the sky, and at the last moment submerged in the stone wall, she glanced at the stone platform with a bit of fear in her eyes.


    Then she disappeared, following Zhang Shiping, leaving the cave here, leaving room for the two Nascent Soul True Monarchs.


    Seeing the two juniors leaving, Yi Cui walked slowly to Qinghe, looked at the skeleton, carefully looked it up and down, and finally showed a little envy, but he suddenly remembered something, and asked road:


    "It shouldn''t be. A few years ago, you and Ao Ji were swallowed by Luo Hu. At that time, there was this hollow jade bone incarnation, and he was in charge of the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror. The old dragon should not be able to come back. Yes! Or what are you planning, if there are still few people, tell me too?"


    "Why, how about this old man''s jade bone incarnation, envy?" Qing He patted the coffin body and said, but did not answer Yi Kui''s question.


    "Didn''t you dig the graves of the ancestors'' bones?" Yi Cui asked back, but didn''t ask any further. If the other party wants to say something, he will naturally say it. Since Qinghe talks about him, it is useless for him to force him, and most of what he says is a lie.


    "Nonsense, this old man is not this kind of person. This old man has a good eye. The treasure he bought with a few plants of purple jade bamboo was bought from the boy just now." Qing He said with a laugh.


    "Threatening! You, the patriarch of the sect, has spoken, how dare he refuse to agree as a junior? Even if he knows that this jade bone is a good thing, he can only pretend that he doesn''t know it. What''s so proud of this kind of thing? Yes. But you are not afraid that Qin Feng will trouble you, you must know that one of his descendants finally has a standout, and the opportunity he finally got was intercepted by you halfway like this." Yi Cui said.


    "Before I recruited Shiping into the sect, I didn''t know his relationship with Qin Feng. Besides, Qin Feng knew it. He couldn''t even beat Jifeng, so what can he do to me? It''s you, who is in front of me. Xuanyuanzong found such a place of resentment, and set up a magic circle to suppress the spiritual energy fluctuations that were not present here, and even hooked up the ground veins to draw the ancient aura through the lava , who is covering for you, do you know how to do this, if there is a mistake, who will clean up this mess?" Qing He said in the end, his tone was a lot lower, and he was obviously interested in Misty Valley. Fellow Daoist Yi Cui was extremely dissatisfied with what he had done.


    "Besides Jifeng, who else do you think? I went deep into the barbarian territory to hunt and kill an ancient toad beast for him, and he agreed. Since he opened his mouth like a lion, if there is any accident here, Naturally, he came to clean up the mess, why, you didn¡¯t even know about it? I thought Ji Feng told you about it, and I figured out the time when the old man¡¯s Chunyang Corpse was refined, so you want to come and **** it?¡± Yi He said bluntly.


    "This is a descendant of your blood, not the descendant of the old man. Without this relationship, this fire corpse in the hands of the old man is just a useless plaything in the realm of a fake baby. You don''t have to worry, there is no need to use words to provoke Well, the old man is not going to take action to **** this pure yang fire corpse. But how did you think about it? You started preparing for these things so early. Could it be possible that you really wanted to refine the Yinxie ghost corpse and came here at the critical moment of the demon king? It''s time to fight hard and leave the small world through the Nishen passage?" Qing He said.


    The two didn''t have the aura they pretended to be in front of the juniors when they first met, but now they are chatting like two old friends.


    "My physical body has been eroded too deeply by the ancient aura. Even if I get to the spiritual world through the reverse spirit channel by chance, it should be disintegrated by then. Of course, I must prepare a perfect physical body that can be taken away at any time. Be prepared. Only then can there be no danger. But don¡¯t worry, this golden core level ghost corpse is not as scary as it was then. But since you have sent this hollow jade bone over, it seems that you will not agree to this matter. Or Ji Feng is right, you are just too pedantic, I really can''t figure out why your cultivation base has always been able to steadily overwhelm Jifeng over the past two or three thousand years." Yi Cui said a little displeased, But he was very self-aware and never thought about fighting Qing He.


    As for whether he could really reach the spirit world as Yi Cui wanted, the possibility was not great, but for him, if there was any possibility, he had to work hard. And the time he said was more than 80 years ago, Qin Feng mocked Jifeng''s old story of Misty Valley.


    At that time, the two Nascent Soul Great Cultivators Shouyuan of Misty Valley were approaching, and nearly 100,000 foundation-building and Qi-refining monks who had been invited would be suppressed and killed with a secret formation. The soul still has essence and blood refining, and in a short while, the entire ethereal secret realm turns into a purgatory on earth, a kingdom of ghosts in the world.


    In a moment, the overwhelming resentment and resentment, beyond the expectation of the two great monks, turned into a strange demon, fighting with many Nascent Soul True Monarchs in Misty Valley.


    The two great monks in Misty Valley are in charge of the sect''s inheritance spirit treasures, and the location of the secret realm is advantageous. Under such circumstances, the special charm is better than others, and actually killed several ancestors of the true emperor, and finally forced the remaining people to let go of the secret realm. After leading him out, the three venerables Hongyue, Xuanshan and Xifeng were shocked.


    After this matter was over, there was also the matter of closing the Misty Valley to the mountain.


    However, what Yi Yu is doing now is nothing compared to it, and it is actually just a normal thing in the world of cultivating immortals. It is nothing more than whether others know it or notQing He is located The Nanhai Mansion is too close to here, and it is only 20,000 miles away, and with the help of the teleportation circle, he will be besieged by both the Qinghe deity and the incarnation soon. Besides, just relying on the Huo Sha body condensed by the Chi Kiss Fire Spirit Orb, it is okay to deal with ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators, but if it is against this top-level incarnation made of hollow jade bones, then there is absolutely no chance of winning .


    After figuring this out, Yi Cui felt a little sympathetic to Jifeng. For two or three thousand years, he was always overwhelmed by Qing He, a senior brother. He couldn''t do things as he wanted, and he was really aggrieved.


    While thinking about something, Yi Cui walked to the side of the red copper coffin, sat down cross-legged, beckoned to attract the billowing fire spirit energy, and poured into the demon fire fueled by fire-type demon bones under the coffin. Catalyzed by Huo Sha, the demon fire shone with a blue-red color, enveloping the entire copper coffin, and the Huo Sha that he gathered earlier also continuously merged into the body of Huo Sha.


    Seeing that Yi Kui was no longer obsessed with the Xuanyin and Pure Yang Corpse, Qing He took the initiative to introduce resentment spirit energy and interrupt the originally established refining method, so he sat down cross-legged.


    A person with a condensed body of Huosha, a sapphire skeleton incarnation, and a red copper coffin in the air, quietly stood on this stone platform.


    Outside the valley, Zhang Shiping sat on the top of Shi Feng, leaning against a white stone, looking at the sky with his eyes, watching the unpredictable changes of the white clouds.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 672： Cause and effect (4,000 words)

    And at the foot of the mountain, as soon as Yi Xuedan walked out from the earth and rocks on the mountain wall, she urged her divine sense to find Zhang Shiping sitting on the chair at the top of the mountain in an instant, with a sad expression on her face, and sighed again After a sound, Ling Xu stood up.


    After a few breaths, Yi Xuedan landed lightly on a place more than ten feet away from Zhang Shiping, hesitated for a while, and then asked: "I have heard that the Poguang wine produced by Zhang Daoyou''s Qinghuo Valley is delicious and mellow, and it is the most intoxicating wine. I don''t know if Xuedan can..."


    But before Yi Xuedan finished speaking, he only heard a voice from Zhang Shiping, "No."


    Then Zhang Shiping sat up straight, but turned his hand to take out a bottle of Amber Wine, took a sip, put down the bottle, looked at the yellow-shirted female cultivator in front of him for a while, suddenly laughed a few times, and then continued Hastily said:


    "Why, if there were not two seniors here today, do you think you could save your life? Fellow Daoist Yi, just stay and don''t dangle in front of my eyes, lest I can''t help but do it again. This not only hurt the face of the two seniors, but also killed you, at least this kind of thing is not good for everyone now."


    Yi Xuedan covered her face and smiled after hearing this, the mountain wind on the top of the mountain was blowing her yellow shirt and black hair fluttering, she was bare and jade feet, walking slowly towards Zhang Shiping, the golden bell on her wrist was shaking between steps softly. After approaching a few feet, Yi Xuedan sat down obliquely, exposing her pink arms and smooth calves, and the spring was faintly revealed, but she seemed not aware of it, but looked at Zhang Shiping with great interest, and said crisply :


    "Ever since I came to Zhang Guo these years, Xuedan has thought about what kind of person Daoyou Zhang is. When I saw him today, this temperament is exactly the same as what I thought, but it would be better if his cultivation base was lower. This man is sometimes too strong, like a wild beast. If he doesn''t know how to pity flowers and jade, he is not beautiful. But if Zhang Daoyou doesn''t want to do anything today, then we will wait for you and me to conceive a baby in the book of darkness. After signing with the soul blood, there will be no such good opportunity."


    "Then we''ll wait until Daoyou Yi really conceives a baby. Also, your performance just now was too exaggerated. I almost didn''t laugh out loud when I said "great grandfather." Zhang Shiping said disapprovingly.


    The Xuanyuan Sect and Misty Valley belong to the Five Sects of Nanzhou, and they have concluded a covenant since the end of ancient times. Originally, the oaths concluded at that time were between the ancestors of those sects who had cultivated in the fusion period, but as time went by, the contract The content will slowly become a cave, a monk of Huashen.


    And especially after 30,000 to 40,000 years ago, after the aura of heaven and earth in the small world was further weakened, and the ancestors of each generation of the sects could not guarantee even the cultivators of Huashen, the cultivators of Yuanying began to live in this dark world. A covenant was made in the book. But now the book of Yin and Ming needs the joint efforts of ten or twenty Nascent Soul monks from the five sects to activate it.


    If this kind of thing was heard by those who were also Mahayana sects in the spiritual world, they would definitely find it ridiculous and sad.


    Perhaps in tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, when the cultivation environment in the small world cannot support even the Nascent Soul cultivator, it will also be the day when the five covenants will be terminated. And if it takes a long time, even Jindan Foundation Establishment monks are a kind of legend in the world of cultivating immortals. After only relying on the meager magic power of Qi refining monks, there is no way to enter and exit the magic circles of many secret realms in Nanzhou. possible.


    If this is the case in Nanzhou, then the situation in Northern Xinjiang, Western Desert and Canggu Barbaric Land is not much better.


    In this way, practice has become a fantasy that only exists and is written in the book, then everything will be very different from what it is today.


    But at that time, perhaps without the plundering of monks, those smaller secret realm auras will recover first, and the monsters inside will slowly embark on the road of practice. Monsters and spirits are ignorant, follow their nature, breathe out the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, this is the most basic practice method, slow and steady, until one day, they become the golden core demon, open their spiritual wisdom, open the secret realm entry and exit formation, and re-enter Lin Nanzhou land.


    And the human race in the small world, although they have lost their aura and lost the possibility of cultivation, but because of their innate spiritual wisdom, such a unique relationship, without the existence of monks, these mortals may have a better life it is good.


    But when the monster race breaks out of the secret realm and returns to the small world, then this small world may once again stage the kind of epic scene where the ancient ancestors fought against the monsters and thousands of races in the wilderness, and opened up a living space for the human race. Wild old things.


    It''s just that these things are too far away, so far away that almost all monks subconsciously ignore them.


    In fact, the current aura environment in Xiaohuanjie can only support the practice of Nascent Soul cultivators at most, which is already an upper limit. Then the ingenious method of Wuxu method, which first reaches the cave and then transforms the gods, is only tens of thousands of people. Things that have just begun to spread in the past few years.


    As for where it started and who spread it, these things are not so clear. It''s just that some people are surprised that this method, which is also a first-class method in the small world, has spread throughout the three realms of Northern Xinjiang, Nanzhou, and Western Desert in such a short period of time. The person who created this method must have a heart It''s too vast, and I don''t have the slightest idea of ??self-preservation.


    Even at this time today, some of the cultivation techniques of Jindan and Yuanying are the secrets of all schools.


    It''s just that this doubt gradually disappeared over time. Now the method of Wuxu is not only among the human race, but also among the Nascent Soul cultivators of the Monster Race and the Sea Race. It has been widely spread for a long time, and everyone has become accustomed to it.


    So Zhang Shiping was not worried that Yi Xuedan could break through the pill and become a baby so easily.


    It''s like Zhang Shiping''s magic power now, although he has reached a level where he can receive the Nascent Soul Tribulation Thunder at any time, but before he is fully prepared, he will never rashly conceive a baby. Although the bronze lamp has miraculous healing effects on the body and soul, but now he is not sure that he can save his life if he fails to cross the tribulation. After all, he is not Du Yu, even if he fails to conceive a baby, he can rely on his sect background to save his life, and conceive again after more than a hundred years.


    But Zhang Shiping is only in his early 300s, so he still has a lot of time to prepare. And the first thing to prepare right now is to kill a big monster, refine its soul, and melt the spirit of the four blue frost swords, so as to increase their power by a few points. The Qingshuang Sword is forged with the sharp claws of a green lion. It would be best if the soul of the great demon to be fused is the same kind of monster.


    Therefore, in the past two hundred years, Zhang Shiping did not preserve the souls of the few golden core monsters he hunted, but directly exchanged them for spiritual objects for his own practice. After the development of the Zhang family is on the right track, the spirit stones they can provide are enough for Zhang Shiping''s practice, so he doesn''t need to worry about the spirit corpse. However, there are some extremely precious spiritual objects for cultivation that need to be bartered. Zhang Shiping can only use these monster objects to exchange with other fellow Taoists.


    Of course, he also has another natal magic weapon, the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda, whose sacrifice time is longer than that of the Qingshuang Sword. It''s just that Zhang Shiping has refined the blood of many great goblins with the "Jing Ling Hua Yuan Shu" over the years, and imprinted the divine patterns contained in his supernatural blood. soul.


    Before, Zhang Shiping took the silver-armored corpse into the tower and sealed it up, which was a kind of supernatural power derived from these divine patterns. It''s just that the monks of the same level cannot be restrained by the aura emitted by the spiritual pagoda, and the chains formed by the divine lines are still needed to cooperate.


    As for Yi Xuedan, after hearing Zhang Shiping''s words, he was stunned for a moment, then his expression turned cold, and he said in a deep voice: "What is the meaning of Zhang Daoyou? This is my Yi family''s business, you better keep your mouth shut as an outsider , if it gets out and hurts my great-grandfather''s face, then it''s not just a joke."


    "It''s hard for you to be a filial son. What Nishang Zhenjun said is right, you are too smart. Yi Xuedan, your acting skills are so clumsy that even an outsider like me can see it. Do you really think that Can''t Yi Zhenjun see that you are acting? The cultivator with the mysterious Yin body can be tortured and refined into a resentful ghost with the method of mud, while the monk with the pure Yang body will be buried alive in the In the place of resentful fire, it is refined with the method of Chi Kui and evil spirits, ghosts enter the corpse of the sun, and the body of ten thousand ghosts and ghosts is formed. Don''t tell me you don''t know this kind of refining method?" Zhang Shiping said with a sneer.


    "You..." Yi Xuedan sat up and said in a deep voice.


    But then, this person seemed to be in a daze again, and then he bit his red lips and looked at Zhang Shiping, and asked with a wink and a smile: "Thank you Zhang Daoyou for reminding me. Sister, it¡¯s really embarrassing. But fellow Taoist¡¯s appearance is really exciting, why don¡¯t you and I find a place, how about the clouds and rain?¡±


    However, Zhang Shiping didn''t even look at it, and only said: "It''s too shameful to use this kind of fox charm technique to make people look ugly. Didn''t fellow Daoist Yi never hear the saying that ugly people do more tricks!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yi Xuedan glared at him immediately, but the viciousness on his body did not diminish at all, and when the wind blows, the spring light on his body appeared and disappeared from time to time.


    "It is said that Zhang Daoyou is not close to women, but he is a man of asceticism. He has been practicing for three hundred years. It is true when I saw it today. It is not like some people. The thing about adultery is the most disgusting thing. But Zhang Daoyou still doesn¡¯t know how happy this relationship between men and women is, and you and I will be able to make each other¡¯s mana more harmonious and beneficial to each other. It is also a kind of practice." Yi Xuedan said softly.


    "It''s not necessary. If Fellow Daoist Yi is really so hungry, why don''t you commit yourself to selling it in the brothel Goulan? You can see that the nearby Hengzhou County City is not bad. By then, with the appearance and figure of Fellow Daoist, there will be so much more." Amorous feelings, there are many strong and strong men who will bow down under your pomegranate skirt, and Zhang will also let my Zhang family members in the city go to take care of the business of fellow Taoists." Zhang Shiping took another sip of Poguang wine, and said calmly.


    Then Zhang Shiping didn''t wait for Yi Xuedan to reply, and said:


    "Now I also understand why Fellow Daoist Yi made such a ruthless attack, beheading Zhang and those juniors on the spot, maybe he had planned to lure me here long ago. Now it can be regarded as following Fellow Daoist I mean, but we will settle these accounts carefully in the future, and I hope that you, fellow daoist, will get pregnant soon, otherwise, if Zhang is one step ahead, then you have to be careful before you get your name in the Book of Yin and Ming. "


    Zhang Shiping tapped lightly on the beast jade pendant around his waist, and with a flash of inspiration, a white tiger appeared between the two of them.


    But Bai Qi, a monster that has not even reached the level of a big monster, is just a kitten in the eyes of the two of them, just as a plaything, far from being called a beast.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping released the white tiger, Yi Xuedan didn''t do anything drastic, just watched quietly.


    "Bring that spiritual fruit." Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand and put it on Bai Qi''s head, passing on the location of the Qiushou tree growing in the valley through his soul.


    After Bai Qi got the order, he leaped a few steps, swooped down the white stone peak, and went to the place where the Qiushou tree was in the valley.


    Although this spiritual tree is surrounded by magic circles set up by the Cai family and other monks from the Foundation Establishment family, there is nothing mysterious about the magic circles that those monks can set up.


    True Monarch Yi Yu of Misty Valley had set up a spirit-repelling formation for this place long ago, gathering all the spiritual energy here in the molten cave in the mountain. All the foundation-builder cultivators could do was to rely on the spirit stones and set up two magic circles to cover the aura of the qiu shou wood, lest the aura released by the qiu shou ling fruit when it was ripe would attract some passing by. Cultivators, and monsters who came under temptation But how can this magic circle hide Zhang Shiping, a Jindan real person, in the Beixuankan water magic circle that Yi Xuedan set up? After breaking it, his spiritual sense has already swept through the valley. In the place where the spiritual energy is thin, there is also the magic circle set up by the spiritual stone, which is even more abrupt, so Zhang Shiping memorized it all at once.


    Originally, a Qiushou tree is only a second-level spiritual tree, and every time it matures, it will produce as few as five or six, and as many as eight or nine.


    However, the situation detected by Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense is somewhat different. There are as many as fourteen spiritual fruits on this Qiushou tree, and all of them are plump and full of spiritual energy. For such anomalies, some qi refining and foundation building juniors have little experience, and feel that the more spiritual fruits they bear, the better. However, for Zhang Shiping, a Jindan real person, or a monk who is familiar with the cultivation of elixir, it will feel very different.


    Where there is anomaly, there must be a reason for the anomaly. The spiritual energy in the valley here is thin, but this kind of spiritual fruit can be produced, so there must be a spiritual vein or a spiritual thing here.


    No matter what the reason is, if the Golden Core cultivator finds out that this place is abnormal, he will definitely get to the bottom of it, and then the matter of Misty Valley here will also be spread.


    Originally, after Zhang Shiping discovered this anomaly again, he thought that fellow Yi Daoist from Misty Valley was also planning to do so, but when he turned back halfway, he heard Qinghe ancestor laughing and saying that he was going to meet his old friend for a while.


    And after seeing the Xuanyin Body and Pure Yang Corpse of Yi Yu Zhenjun, who wanted to refine a Myriad Nether Demon Body as an incarnation, he understood that this Qiushou tree should be the handwriting of this Daoist Yi, The purpose was to attract people, but he just happened to be hooked.


    It''s just that the conversation between Zhang Shiping and Yi Xuedan made Qing He and Yi Kui in the cave look strange.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 673： destroy

    "Yi Daoyou, it seems that you don''t have such a plan." Qinghe said, he patted the red copper coffin.


    "Although the old man wants to take advantage of the critical moment of this mysterious soul united Demon Lord, there is a chance to escape from this world only five thousand or eight hundred years ago, but it will not eliminate all the descendants of my Yi family who are expected to conceive babies, leaving behind the ruins Trouble. Tianyang and Xuedan are the most promising descendants of the younger generation in my Yi family. Under the arrangement of the old man, they both knew about the fact that the old man wanted to sacrifice a bloodline incarnation. It''s just that the child Tianyang was too soft-hearted, and he was coaxed by Xuedan with a few words. In the fairy world, there is no room for any soft-heartedness. Of course, if both of them can''t be cultivated, then the family will be destroyed if it is destroyed, the old man doesn''t mind refining a Myriad Nether Demon Body as a backup." Yi Yu looked Said unchanged. He is still controlling the body of the pure-yang body named Yi Tianyang that is melted in the coffin by the billowing resentment and evil spirit. The so-called juniors, those family affections are not really something that cannot be parted from him.


    "Over the years, you haven''t changed much. It''s just that you don''t go to see Nishang, she has been waiting for you for so long." Qinghe said.


    Listening to the quiet voice of the jade bone incarnation of Qinghe Cave in front of him, Yi Kui shook his head, and instead asked with a smile: "What about Shimeng, we all know her friendship for you, presumably You know it too, how about you?"


    "It''s different, I can only say that there is no relationship between her and me." Qinghe said indifferently.


    "Let''s not talk about this, it''s just useless stuff. Instead of thinking about it, you and I should think about the future. When the mysterious soul is united and the Demon Venerable opens the channel against the spirit, if the Demon Venerable You have no intention of sheltering us from the small world, so if the few of us join hands at that time, there may still be a chance to safely pass through the passage to the spirit world. At that time, relying on you and my background, there will be no suppression of heaven and earth, and in the few remaining In the time, you can quickly practice to transform into a **** and win the lifespan before you have a chance to survive." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yi Cui slowly expressed his proposal.


    He stood up, and his incarnation formed by absorbing resentment from the fire spirit beads with the Kiss Fire Spirit Bead suddenly turned into a little bit of embers, which merged with the flames that wrapped the red copper coffin, and then the blazing flames suddenly burst into flames. Shrunk, completely submerged into the coffin.


    After more than ten breaths, there was a ''bang''.


    The lid of the red copper coffin exploded, and a hand with red golden hair stretched out. He put it on the edge of the coffin, and then got up.


    "How do you think about it? I don''t have much time to prepare. If I miss this opportunity, I will regret it for the rest of my life." Yi Yu jumped out of the coffin, and he melted into the fire corpse at this moment, turning it into a Made an avatar.


    "Perhaps you can talk to Ji Feng about these things. As for me, I don''t think I will regret it for the rest of my life. Since you have achieved success, then go back to the Barbarian Region quickly. Don''t stay here, and hold back the last few years. Hongyue''s obsession is too deep, at this last moment, don''t let him find the reason for the trouble, otherwise I can''t stop him." Qing He stood up, looked at Yi Kui and said.


    After finishing speaking, I saw Qing He murmur a few times, and after explaining a few words to Zhang Shiping''s soul, he waved casually.


    On the stone platform, a gap in space suddenly appeared, and then Qinghe, the bone-shaped **** of jade, stepped into it with one step, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    "This... so it is so, so it is! I thought Yu Dan would be one step ahead of the rest of us, but unexpectedly this person is you." After being surprised, Yi Cui said with a laugh.


    However, from Qing He''s mouth, he also knew that Venerable Hongyue is still alive today, but at most it will last for a few more years.


    Just thinking about what he heard in Nanfa Palace before, Yi Yu''s face was full of solemnity. According to Qinghe''s intention, Venerable Hongyue might not be able to last more than ten years until the time when Demon Venerable opened up the reverse spirit channel, and Hongyue herself probably couldn''t understand this kind of thing very well.


    But even so, Venerable Hongyue did not hesitate to be seriously injured in Nanfa Temple, and forcibly killed Cao Zitong, the only remaining Huashen Venerable of the survivor. If he hadn''t done so at that time, then Venerable Red Moon might have persisted until the moment when the passage was opened.


    This determination, or the obsession is so heavy, no wonder Qinghe warned him so much.


    Thinking of these, Yi Cui''s mood sank like silver mercury. After he put away the red copper coffin with a wave of his hand, and then stepped on it lightly, countless cracks appeared in the entire stone platform, which suddenly dispersed, and all the talismans carved on it collapsed. Slowly sank into this lava river.


    Afterwards, Yi Cui unfolded his spiritual consciousness again, and completely destroyed all traces of Misty Valley and him left here.


    However, he did not remove the spirit-repelling circle, but kept it.


    If there is no cover from the spirit-repelling magic circle, then the spiritual energy will fluctuate outside, and this place of resentment and spirit will definitely be discovered by other monks. If there are people from Hongyue Tower among them, then maybe there will be some troubles.


    After all traces were gone, Yi Cui sent a voice transmission to Yi Xuedan to say a few words, and then he submerged himself in the lava. He first performed the fire escape technique and walked along the underground lava vein and then stayed to the end After touching the earth and rocks, he again used the method of earth escape and headed towards the border of the Nanzhou Barbarian Region.


    Along the way, in order not to have any accidents, Yi Cui never showed up in front of others, so he escaped for hundreds of thousands of miles, and it took a lot more time than flying away or passing through the teleportation circle.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, Bai Qi came to a place in the valley that seemed to be overgrown with bushes. When he raised his front paws, the sharp claws protruded from the pads, like sharp daggers.


    It grabbed it forward suddenly, several white lights flashed across, and there was a crisp sound, and the bush scene suddenly disappeared, revealing a tree with jagged branches, about ten feet high, with ten trees hanging between the branches. Four green-skinned fruits the size of a fist filled the nostrils with a fresh fragrance.


    Bai Qi opened his mouth and took a breath, then pulled the more than ten Qiushou fruits off the branches.


    Before the spirit fruit fell to the ground, they were swallowed by Bai Qi one by one, leaving only the next one still in his mouth.


    Then it took the last Qiushou fruit and jumped towards the top of Shi Feng, came to Zhang Shiping, and put it down.


    "I''ve already eaten so much, and it''s not bad for this one. You can eat it, don''t save it for me." Zhang Shiping looked at Bai Qi and said helplessly.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 674： White bone view is clear and turbid

    After hearing this, Bai Qi pushed the Qiushou fruit on the ground forward with the tip of his nose, as if to say that he didn''t eat all of them, and reserved one for Zhang Shiping.


    "Little White Tiger, why don''t you give this fruit to my sister, and my sister will feed it to your master." Yi Xuedan said with a smile, she waved her hand lightly, and the Qiushou fruit on the ground slowly flew over.


    It''s just that Bai Qi suddenly turned his head, opened his mouth wide, and bit the Qiushou fruit in mid-air, the juice splashed all over the place, and he chewed and swallowed it in one gulp.


    Yi Xuedan paused, then sneered, and Bai Qi glanced at her, bared his teeth and let out a low growl.


    But after a low growl, the eight-foot-high white tiger slowly backed up a few steps and came to Zhang Shiping''s side, its roar became louder again, with the momentum of a fierce tiger descending the mountain.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping immediately burst out laughing. He raised his hand and rubbed Bai Qi''s fleshy neck, while drinking down the Poguang wine in his hand, then got up and stood up. strong and moving.


    "Let''s go, let''s not be as knowledgeable as this person, or we will be inferior." Zhang Shiping didn''t look at the person who was sitting sideways, but took a look at the charming Yi Xuedan, and just patted Bai Qi lightly.


    Bai Qi was satisfied, it squatted down slowly, Zhang Shiping immediately turned over and straddled up.


    After Zhang Shiping sat firmly, Bai Qi felt that he was surrounded by a wave of mana, with a sense of lightness. He stood up, leaped a few steps, and left in the air.


    Yi Xuedan wiped off the few drops of Qiushou fruit juice splashed on his face just now, watched Zhang Shiping go away with a smile in his eyes, stroked his face, and said softly to himself:


    "Let me just say, it turns out that it''s the Bone Viewer of the White Horse Temple in Ximo, and all the red powders I see are skeletons. Everything is like an illusion and a dream. Otherwise, there is another man who doesn''t steal, and this girl is still so beautiful! Since Zhang Daoyou After learning the Baima Temple exercises, why don''t you learn the Joyful Zen, why not be afraid of greed, but be fearless in action, both emptiness and happiness, Dharma and wisdom are combined into one, Xuedan is waiting for you!"


    Zhang Shiping, who was several miles away, still read the person''s words with his spiritual sense, he shook his head lightly, then lay on Bai Qi''s back, let it carry him, and flew towards Xiaofenggu.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping''s face was a little heavy, and he remembered some old things with a frown.


    As for Yi Xuedan''s view of the bones, in fact Zhang Shiping has never practiced it. It''s just that when he was practicing "Wucai Liuli" at that time, he went astray because of his lack of foundation and the slightly incomplete kung fu. He happened to meet Zhenjun Jueyue of the White Horse Temple. , to make up for the deficiencies in the exercises, and to guide them in practice.


    And it was precisely because of the help of that volume of scriptures that Zhang Shiping was able to practice the five-color colored glaze skill so smoothly to the level of golden body colored glaze.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping didn''t have the follow-up method "Ming Wang Jing", so he couldn''t continue to practice. The "Ming Wang Sutra" of the White Horse Temple is the same as the "Taixuan Zhenjie" of Xuanyuanzong, both of which are not passed down.


    Zhang Shiping had heard from Patriarch Jifeng that Qin Feng had snatched half a step of King Ming scriptures from the old monk Juezhi of Baima Temple in the early years. This is also the only thing Zhang Shiping knows, apart from the White Horse Temple, the whereabouts of the Ming King Sutra. At that time, the four old monks of the "bitter" generation in Baima Temple wanted to set off to Cangguyang to search for Qin Feng''s whereabouts and take back half of the scriptures. However, Hong Yue stepped forward to stop the four people, and after paying an unknown price, the matter was just big and small, and small and small.


    It''s just a pity, for Zhang Shiping, if he wants to obtain this exercise from Qin Feng, he might as well join the Dharma protector under the seat of the White Horse Temple directly after conceiving a baby.


    But no matter what, Zhang Shiping would definitely not choose this path.


    After all, Zhang Shiping was originally from Zhengyang Sect, but he has not become a true disciple of the sect, and Wang Patriarch did not take him with him when he evacuated Zhengyang Peak, in fact, the two exist in name only. But even so, he joined the Xuanyuan Sect after forming the alchemy, and such a practice was criticized unceasingly, and he was ridiculed secretly for many years.


    But because of this righteousness, Zhang Shiping was unable to refute at all, and could only suffer.


    Sometimes if you want to destroy a person, you don''t need to use a knife or a gun, and you don''t need to fight with your life. Sometimes you only need some words of Frost Sword and Snow Sword to do it.


    How could those golden core masters who secretly ridiculed them not know the spiritual barriers they will face in their practice. But these people are still like this, and it is obvious what their thoughts are. As for whether they have enmity with Zhang Shiping, it is not certain, maybe there is or not.


    But seeing an exquisite porcelain shattered into pieces, the satisfaction brought by the destruction is one of the few excitements they have when they have been working hard for hundreds of years but have made no progress.


    But over the years, as Zhang Shiping improved his cultivation, this kind of people gradually disappeared.


    And if he changes the door lintel for the sake of a mere practice, then the gain is the loss, needless to say, I am afraid that he will be obsessed with his thoughts for the rest of his life, and there will be no possibility of being diligent in his cultivation, and he will only be able to succeed in his life The puppet guardian of the White Horse Temple.


    Of course, apart from this volume of scriptures presented by Zhenjun Jueyue Zhang Shiping was sent by Qinghe Patriarch to follow Qifeng Huoming and others to the Jirang Secret Realm in the Wuzhuo Cave, and then On the mountain wall between the two stone statues of evil spirits, there is a faint shadow of a Buddha, and he realized a method of meditation and practice.


    But when Zhang Shiping had a sudden enlightenment, he met two big monsters, the Black Jiao and the Earth Lin, who joined forces to shake the mountains, causing the peaks to topple and the caves to collapse.


    Over the years, after collecting and supplementing this method, he demonstrated it correspondingly with Jue Yuena''s scriptures, and obtained a method of meditation called "Clear and Turbid View".


    Today Yi Xuedan mentioned the "White Bone Contemplation" of the West Desert White Horse Temple. Although Zhang Shiping did not know the specifics of this method, there must be some similarities between the two. After all, there are some connections between the two.


    Zhang Shiping lay on Bai Qi''s back, thinking slowly, after all, Qin Feng also mentioned that there are some hidden dangers in the "Five-Colored Glazed Golden Body Jue" he practiced. Qin Feng has obtained the half of the King Ming Sutra for many years, and he must have learned something from it. His words are probably not groundless.


    "Sigh, there is nothing for nothing in the world." Zhang Shiping sighed suddenly, maybe he should go to Patriarch Qinghe, a well-informed monk, for advice.


    Deep in his thoughts, Zhang Shiping closed his eyes and rested his mind until Bai Qi flew over a valley with thin spiritual energy, and then he woke up.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 675： little wind valley

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    Although the foundation of the Zhang family is not in the territory of Zhang State, many aristocratic families in the country, such as the remaining seven foundation-building families including Cai, Yu, and Shan, are still headed by him, and they are located in various spiritual mountains and blessed places in Zhang State.


    As for the families established by those qi refining monks, there are more in Zhang State.


    It''s just that such a small family that is partial to a corner of the land can sometimes pass on for hundreds of thousands of years in peace, but sometimes encounter disasters and disappear in an instant. But that is also for the world of cultivating immortals. After all, as long as it is related to monks, it is an existence that is superior to ordinary people and needs to be looked up to.


    Zhang Shiping galloped through the sky on Bai Qi, overlooking the rivers and mountains that belonged to the dynasty ruled by the Zhang family, until he reached the vicinity of Xiaofeng Valley, his spiritual eyes moved, and he saw a small fortress built among the trees in the valley. . He patted Bai Qi, and slowly flew down, one person and one tiger walked along the forest path that the members of the Chen family had walked for years, and walked towards the fortress.


    More than two hundred years ago, Chen Wenguang left Baimang Mountain and came to the secular world because of the Zhengyang Sect. After traveling for decades, he was over a hundred years old, but his own cultivation was still only after the initial stage of foundation establishment. , he felt that he had no expectations on the road of cultivation, and finally stopped his wandering steps and settled down in this small windy valley.


    Living in such a peaceful way for several years, until one day when Chen Wenguang was fishing by the Yu River outside Xiaofenggu, he happened to meet a few ladies from aristocratic families who came together for an outing, and saw her with a bright smile among the crowd, Suddenly felt heartbroken. Although Chen Wenguang was a hundred years old at that time, but because of his own foundation and cultivation, he did not look old. After some care, he looked like a middle-aged Confucian scholar in his 30s or 40s. , and the temperament is more outstanding.


    One is a foundation-building cultivator who has gone through countless ups and downs, and the other is an ignorant and innocent girl. Chen Wenguang easily captured the beauty''s heart with just a few words. As for the embarrassing things mentioned in the play, Chen Wenguang is not one of those poor peasants, he just showed a little bit of ability, and it is too late for the relatives of the woman to be happy. !


    Therefore, after the six ceremonies of Nacai, asking names, Naji, Nazheng, asking for a date, and welcoming in person, the two became a couple logically. So far, the Chen family has taken root here and passed it down slowly.


    But after so many years, the Chen family is not too prosperous. Now there are only more than 30 Chen family monks practicing in Xiaofenggu, and there are a few younger generations with better qualifications. Not willing to be so mediocre, they have already gone out. Traveled around, and some of them worshiped in the surrounding small sects.


    At present, in the clan land of the Chen family, the person with the highest cultivation level is an old man who has just stepped into the late stage of Qi refining. This person is already seventy or eighty years old, and his body mechanism is no longer in good condition. His cave is also a place with little aura like Little Wind Valley, so he has no possibility of building a foundation at all.


    Little Wind Valley is located between two peaks, and the entrance is an extremely narrow passage.


    Zhang Shiping walked halfway along the path, and saw that there were endless grass and shrubs in front of the path, which seemed to be cut off at this point, and there was no way forward. However, he turned a blind eye and walked over without haste. After passing through the grass and trees, there was a cliff in front of him.


    If a mortal came here and saw that there was no way forward, he would turn back the same way.


    But Zhang Shiping''s eyes flashed a bit of praise, the passage outside the valley is a narrow path less than three feet wide, and the slopes on both sides are about ten feet to the bottom, which is not too deep. The phantom array here is integrated with the nearby terrain, concealing the location of the passage, and creating the illusion of cliffs and valleys. The clouds, mist, and vegetation are all lifelike, and they move with the occasional wind. , can be said to be false.


    However, because the people who set up the formation were limited by their own cultivation, it was a pity that they could not deceive the Foundation Establishment and Jindan cultivators'' spiritual sense detection.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t do anything, just flew over.


    Tanaka was sitting under the old tree, and an old man with yellow hair was smiling and watching seven or eight children who were punching to strengthen their bodies. Only two of these children have spiritual roots, and the rest are just better at practicing martial arts. After a while, when they are a few years older and have laid a good foundation in the valley, the old man will send them out of the nearby area. Yucheng, where the secular property of the Chen family resides.


    Suddenly the old man saw a green-clothed monk flying out of the illusion, his expression turned serious, he immediately stood up, took a few steps quickly, and bowed respectfully: "Little old Chen Zhida pays respects to senior, do you know that senior is Master Zhang?"


    "Exactly, get up." Zhang Shiping nodded.


    Zhang Zhiyu had already visited Little Wind Valley before, and confirmed through the Chen family tree that the ancestor of this family was indeed Chen Wenguang. Therefore, Zhang Zhiyu also told the old man about his intention of coming, and briefly talked about the relationship between his Zhang family and the Chen family in the past.


    Only then did Chen Zhida know that Zhang Shiping, a real person, had an old relationship with his ancestors, and he was overjoyed immediately.


    So when Zhang Zhiyu proposed to take away one or two juniors with better aptitude from the Chen family to practice in Chongling Mountain in Binhai City, Chen Zhida immediately agreed. However, perhaps because he has experienced many things, Chen Zhida actually still has some doubts in his heart But facing a monk who established a foundation, he suppressed all the doubts in his heart, and followed Zhang Zhiyu''s intention, called A young man with three spiritual roots qualifications in the clan.


    This young man is not the youngest generation with the best qualifications in the Chen family, but he is neither too old nor too young, and his spiritual roots and cultivation are neither high nor low, so he is the most suitable candidate. Of course, the boy couldn''t agree more when he heard that Binhai City was the legendary fairy city.


    The intention of Zhang Zhiyu''s visit is indeed true or not, but he passed through Hengzhou County and stopped by Prince Heng''s Mansion where his younger brother Zhang Zhijuan was. first fruit.


    From Zhang Zhiyu''s point of view, this trip was normal and not dangerous, so he also brought Bijue, Biyong, and the young Chen family along, and planned to go back to Binhai City directly after this incident to complete the ancestor''s mission. ordered.


    In fact, if he asks a few more questions, if he can find out that the Qiushou fruit can bear as many as fourteen, and think about it a little more, maybe he will be more vigilant in his heart. For the sake of safety, at least the three juniors will be placed first. Prince Heng''s Mansion, come back and take it away later.


    After all, Hengzhou County City is not far from the unnamed valley, but it will only take an extra time.

 Chapter 676： Water House Spirit Beast

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    Although this happened by chance, Zhiyu was careless for a while, not only killed himself, but also involved a few juniors in vain, but now that everyone is gone, Zhang Shiping naturally can''t blame him. Besides, the cause of this incident was also due to Zhang Shiping''s orders.


    The death of the members of the Zhang family is ultimately their own business, but the young man of the Chen family is different. Zhang Shiping''s original intention was to repay the kindness of Uncle Chen''s support and care, but now the Zhang family has just taken away the person on the front foot, and the person on the back foot is gone. This matter cannot be justified.


    So Zhang Shiping made a special trip to Little Wind Valley and explained the reason to the elder of the Chen family. This kind of thing has nothing to do with the cultivation of monks.


    Even though sometimes, a person with high cultivation and strength can be very unreasonable, and can turn black into white and wrong into right.


    Zhang Shiping roughly told what happened in the past few days. After hearing this, Chen Zhida was silent for a while, looking a little lonely, but there was no such thing as crying and crying. There is no such fate."


    As for the juniors who practiced boxing in the Chen family just now, one of the little girls heard the news, but she cried aloud and shouted to see her second brother.


    "Ji Lin, take the girl down." Chen Zhida ordered.


    After hearing the words, a slightly older boy stood up, with red eyes, and hugged the girl down without saying a word.


    Then Chen Zhida turned his head to look at Zhang Shiping, and said calmly: "Children are ignorant, so the real person should not take it to heart. I wonder if the real person has any other orders?"


    Zhang Shiping was silent for a while, and said, "If it''s convenient, then take me to the ancestral hall."


    As soon as the words came out of Zhang Shiping''s mouth, no matter how inconvenient this matter was, it would become very convenient.


    Chen Zhida responded immediately, and then he walked ahead and led Zhang Shiping to a rather quaint temple.


    This temple is not big, about three or four feet wide, and the two of them crossed the threshold of the gate, walked through the courtyard, and came to the back hall. .


    However, because Little Wind Valley is not big, this scale is already the limit. After all, the descendants of the Chen family have to live here, so they can''t just find a spiritual mountain in the Chongling Mountains like the Zhang family, and start from the foot of the mountain. Built according to the mountain situation to the halfway up the mountain, there are five entrances. The stone path at the foot of the mountain is not counted, but from the gatehouse at the first entrance to the back bedroom where the spirit tablet is enshrined at the fifth entrance, the area occupied is already more than sixty or seventy mu, which is already larger than the entire Xiaofeng Temple. The valley is much bigger.


    Zhang Shiping came to the Chen Family Ancestral Hall, looked at Chen Wenguang''s memorial tablet for a while, then took three incense sticks from the incense table, lit them on the candle, fanned them lightly with his hands, and then bowed. Three times, insert the incense in your hand on the incense burner.


    "Uncle took care of me a lot when I was in Zhengyangzong. Now I am practicing in the Green Fire Valley in Binhai City. This place is more than four thousand miles away from Xiaofeng Valley. There is still a distance. With the token, go to the capital first to find my Zhang family¡¯s juniors who live in the secular world. If they can¡¯t handle it, the old man will help. As for these two puppets, if the above-grade spirit stones are fully activated, their power is comparable to In the early stage of foundation establishment, if there are those unsightly casual cultivators coming, you can use this to protect yourself. However, you should not let too many people know about these things, so as not to cause unnecessary disasters." Zhang Shiping warned , he put a touch of the white jade belt around his waist, and with a flash of white light, two puppets that looked like boys and girls appeared in front of Chen Zhida.


    He took out two top-grade spirit stones, more than thirty medium-grade spirit stones, and several bottles of Huangya Dan and Yucha Dan suitable for monks in the Qi refining stage, and put them into a gray cloth storage bag, and then put them In the hands of Chen Zhida.


    After finishing all this, Zhang Shiping didn''t stay any longer. After he walked out of the Chen Family Ancestral Hall, he put Bai Qi who was waiting in front of the gate into the Beast Guard, and disappeared under Chen Zhida''s gaze without a trace.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    One day later, there was a blue rainbow flying over the South China Sea from the direction of Binhai City.


    On the way from Binhai City to South China Sea, Zhang Shiping met several Jindan Taoist friends, and after greeting each other, they separated.


    Until the sea area where Qingheshui Mansion is located, the blue light dissipated, and Zhang Shiping''s real body appeared. With a wave of his sleeve, he sacrificed a sound transmission jade slip that had been prepared long ago, and shot it into the sea water.


    After waiting for a long time, Qinghe Zhenjun, who was cultivating in the water mansion, said through voice transmission: "I expected you to come here."


    After Zhang Shiping heard this, his expression was a little surprised. He immediately took out a water-proof bead, and with a little magic power, a layer of light blue shield was raised around his body, and then he plunged into the sea, straight at first. After diving more than 2,000 feet underground, I found a trench with ease.


    The sun can no longer reach such a deep seabed, and the surroundings are extremely quiet, with only some sporadic light spots in the distance, some blue or green, swaying swayingly. And when Zhang Shiping was slowly falling in the trench, a cloud of faint blue aura floated up from the bottom of the sea.


    In that gloomy light is a strange fish exuding an incomparably thick aura. It swims up from the bottom of the sea, with a pair of sharp teeth exposed outside the gums, which are several feet long, and looks extremely ferocious.


    When Zhang Shiping saw this beast, he bowed to him, and said softly: "Monarch Yousha, please forgive me."


    This ghost fish is the guardian spirit beast of Qinghe Zhenjun''s cave. It has become a demon hundreds of years ago. It lives deep in the sea all the year round, and its nature is quiet.


    "It''s you again, how come you are so diligent these days, it''s not common." You Sha Yaojun opened his teeth and said in a urn.


    "Some things can''t be figured out, so I want to ask my ancestors for advice." Zhang Shiping responded.


    "This is a good thing, and it should have been like this a long time agoYour temperament is too deserted. If you don''t understand the places in practice, it is better to ask more questions than to practice in seclusion and study the classics on your own. Master, ask for advice." Yousha made a point, then stopped talking and led Zhang Shiping forward.


    And Zhang Shiping floated a few feet away from the shadow, and slowly fell down under the faint blue light.


    It''s just that on the side of the trench hundreds of feet away, which is invisible to the naked eye, there seems to be some kind of creature slowly wriggling, and Zhang Shiping feels quite terrified from time to time.


    Suddenly, on the wall on the left side of Zhang Shiping, two lamps could be seen faintly shaking, and there were bells ringing again and again.


    "Why did you wake up again?" You Sha Yaojun''s tone was a bit dignified, and his displeasure was clearly revealed.


    "This is?" Zhang Shiping did not encounter such a situation when he came the day before yesterday.


    "A chiming snake, it''s just an ancient beast captured by the owner from the ancient ocean more than 30 years ago. Now it''s trapped here, and I don''t know what the owner is going to do. Everything else is fine, but the sound of the bell chirping has been heard for a long time. Very annoying." You Sha said.

 Chapter 677： demon blood

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    Singing snake, its shape is like a snake with four wings, its sound is like a chime, if you see it, your city will be severely drought.


    When Zhenjun Yousha was complaining, there was a sound transmission from the soul from the direction below the trench, and Qinghe said slowly: "There is a way that the sound of bells and chimes penetrates the sky, and the sound of snakes is like a chime, which is an elegant sound. How can there be any troublesome talk? Yousha, don¡¯t be dawdling, hurry up and bring Shiping over here, thinking about being lazy all day long, can¡¯t you be motivated?¡±


    "The elegant sound of fart is not as good as my barking." You Sha thought dully.


    However, after Zhenjun Qinghe ordered, the light blue aura around it bloomed, engulfing Zhang Shiping in everything, and then flicked the huge flat tail, and suddenly a huge wave rolled up behind him, and the nearby people The aura of water spirit also seems to be jumping up, pushing it forward.


    In a short time, Yousha, the seemingly huge monster, shot out like a sharp arrow, flicking its tail left and right, it sneaked hundreds of feet deep, and it reached the bottom of the sea in a flash.


    Compared with their slow dive just now, this speed is quite different.


    And the scenery of the seabed changed dramatically, there were more crystals, moonstones and other bright objects around, and some corals and aquatic plants grew, giving them more vitality.


    Zhang Shiping bowed and thanked You Sha Yaojun lightly, and then held the water-proof beads and floated along a crystal stone road shining with silver-white starlight. On both sides of the long road, every few tens of feet Far away, there stands a gold and silver coiled dragon column. If you count it carefully, there are as many as seventy-two, and the colors of the dragon scales on the column are also different, blue, yellow, red, white, Black and five colors are available, lifelike, with both form and spirit.


    From the faint aura of deep aura emanating from the bodies of these flood dragons, it can be seen that they are not only for decoration.


    Five or sixty thousand years ago, this place in the South China Sea was originally the clan land of the Jiaolong clan, while the North Sea was occupied by Xuangui. It''s just that with the decline of the aura of the small world, the monks of the human race and the monster race could not practice to the realm of transforming gods. It''s just that as the method of Wuxu spread, some talented Nascent Soul cultivators among the human race comprehended this method first, explored holes and nurtured themselves, and cleverly became cultivators of transforming spirits with this method.


    Among them, there were many Yuanying monks of Xuanyuanzong at that time, and five of them realized the method of Wuxu. As for Bixiaozong, Misty Valley, Shuiyueyuan, and Xuanming Palace, the situation is almost the same.


    All of a sudden, there were more than 50 human deity cultivators in Nanzhou, and the monsters were powerless to resist, so they could only withdraw from Nanzhou and retreat to Cangguyang, looking for life. The Jiaolong and Xuangui clans also abandoned their clan land at that time, and this Crystal Palace also fell into the hands of Xuanyuanzong, and now it has become Qinghe''s cultivation cave.


    Zhang Shiping walked to the end of the crystal stone road, and then submerged in a transparent spirit shield, and then put away the water-proof beads.


    As soon as he came in, Zhang Shiping saw an old man in green shirt facing away from him in a relatively open place, facing a brown-scaled monster tens of feet high, locked by blue water jets.


    The head of this monster is like a dragon, but it has six legs and four wings. When Zhang Shiping saw this appearance, he probably knew in his heart that this thing must have the blood of the ancient beast ''Fat Yi''.


    "Shi Ping, why did you come back so early, and didn''t get in touch with that girl from Yi''s family? Could it be that you despise her for being a virgin? But this kind of thing should have nothing to do with it." Qing He turned around Come, looked at Zhang Shiping and said teasingly.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, not only male high-ranking monks have the practice of buying cauldrons, but also high-ranking female cultivators, collecting yin to replenish yang, and harvesting yang to replenish yin, which can be seen as cultivation. As for the ethics in the secular world, how can they restrain them.


    Some Jindan and Nascent Soul female cultivators have as many face heads as concubines and maidservants of high-ranking male cultivators.


    "Old Zumo is joking." Zhang Shiping walked towards Qinghe.


    Qinghe glanced at Zhang Shiping with a smile, then turned his head away, and continued to look at the monster with the blood of the fat leftover, but he still kept saying, "Eating and drinking men and women, people have great desires. No matter how much this kind of thing It''s normal, and you won''t suffer anyway. When the old man was as young as you, not to mention playing music every night, things like changing snow and moon often happened."


    It''s just that after the burly man transformed by Yousha Yaojun came in, he happened to hear Qinghe''s words, and he grinned unconsciously, his voice was like a jackdaw, howling fiercely.


    "What are you laughing at? It''s so ugly, why don''t you hurry up and get the blood of Ming Snake." Qing He said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Shiping also understood something, but he didn''t break through the words of Patriarch Qinghe. Once this person gets old, he always likes to preach to the younger generation, no matter whether he has done what they said before or not, anyway, the younger generation does not know the real situation.


    You Sha Yaojun''s laughter stopped abruptly, it shrugged, turned and walked out of the Crystal Palace.


    After Yousha walked out, Zhenjun Qinghe raised his hand and made a move.


    Zhang Shiping walked to Patriarch Qinghe and stood next to the monster. And as soon as he got close to this monster with fat leftover blood, he somehow felt the water in his body escaping uncontrollably, followed by a feeling of dryness and heat for no reason.


    Golden Core cultivator has long been immune to cold and heat, and Zhang Shiping still doesn''t feel so hot in a place like Green Fire Valley.


    "Sure enough, it''s Fat Yi. If you see it, you''ll be thirsty. The ancestor captured both Fei Yi and the Snake. Could it be that he was studying and comprehending this kind of innate supernatural power?" Zhang Shiping said with a sigh, and he immediately condensed into a whole body. After a thin layer of mana shield, this situation is much better.


    "It''s just boring to pass the time. The old man practices the method of weak water, but Ao Ji''s old Jiao is better at controlling water than me in a place full of water spirits like Canggu Ocean. If I can understand these monsters You may be able to come up with some countermeasures and come up with a surprise, these things are not something you can get involved in, so don¡¯t worry about it. Are you here this time to ask what that girl from the Yi family said before?¡± Qinghe said.


    "The old ancestor has a fortune!" Zhang Shiping nodded and said, he was not very clear about the matter in Ximo. I don''t know if there are any hidden dangers in the method of observing the appearance of bones in the White Horse Temple?


    "It''s not a magical calculation, but I just heard what you two said. You can rest assured that this kind of exercise is enough. Although those old bald donkeys in West Desert are annoying, the mental method they created is natural. There are merits, nothing serious. There is also the matter of your conceiving a baby, so don''t rush it, anyway, you are still young, and it is better to be well prepared. It is a bit tricky before, and Yulou is really, in order to help Yan Li Jieying actually got involved in the family affairs of the Jiaolong family, you must know that Ao Chi is the younger generation that the old black Jiao is looking for, and he has high hopes that he would have been able to arouse the Transformation Thunder Calamity." Qing He shook his head and said.


    "This kind of thing doesn''t break the previous rules." Zhang Shiping asked. The few of them are the same as Ao Chen, they are all Jindan cultivation bases, it is nothing more than a lot of people bullying the little demon.


    "You guys haven''t broken it, but Yulou has stepped on the line. Some things seem to be a little more rigid, but this is also to protect you. Otherwise, if we old guys don''t abide by these rules, you juniors will be the victims. "Qing He said.


    In the final analysis, Yan Yulou was a little impatient. He saw that his lifespan was approaching, and the Yan family had not yet had a new Nascent Soul cultivator, so he took advantage of the disappearance of Ao Ji and the discord among the Jiaolong clan, and met with Qing Jiao. A family of demon monarchs joined forces in private and plotted against the **** flood monster, Ao Chi.


    Otherwise, even if Yan Li, Chen Weifang, Situ Qiu, and Zhang Shiping had laid out the formation in advance, they might not be able to capture Ao Chi together.


    This black flood dragon was already able to transform into form in advance when the big monster was cultivated, so it should be a fake baby monk. As long as it is not injured, it is still uncertain who will die.


    "Then is there any future trouble for this matter?" Zhang Shiping''s heart sank a bit, he thought that this matter has been over for so long, and it should be almost over.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already told Ao Ji, it is also very reasonable." Qinghe Qinghe coughed, it took him a lot of effort to make Ao Ji reasonable.


    "Thank you, ancestor." Zhang Shiping said.


    While they were talking, You Sha, who had gone out before, came in with a bowl of scarlet blood.


    Qing He took the huge bowl the size of a human head from You Sha''s hand, lightly tapped the blood of Ming Snake with the sword finger of his right hand, ignoring Zhang Shiping by his side, and lightly recited the formula in his mouth.


    Zhang Shiping stood aside quietly, without any unnecessary movement or sound.


    Listening to the pronunciation of the Fa Jue, Zhang Shiping recalled it in his mind for a while, and remembered that it was a common discourse in the world of cultivating immortals in the ancient world for more than 100,000 years. Judging from its content, it seemed to be a method of blood refining, called "Blood Soul Illustrated Record" ".


    As Qing He recited the formula in his mouth, the blood of the Ming Snake decreased little by little, and a **** mist gradually became angry around him.


    The blood mist drifted towards the fat monster on its own without wind, and slowly merged into the brown scales, and there were lines of blood on the palm-sized scales.


    The fat monster seemed to enjoy it very much, and didn''t struggle at all.


    And under the perception of Zhang Shiping''s soul, the spiritual fluctuations emitted by the monster are slightly stronger than when he came in.


    This situation continued until all the blood of Ming Snake was used up, and then it stopped.


    However, when Patriarch Qinghe stopped casting spells, the flesh and blood under the brown scales of this monster with fat leftover blood continued to squirm, and in some places, large and small **** continued to protrude.


    The monster suffered from pain and struggled, and actually tore off several Youbi water columns that locked it.


    Seeing this, Qing He moved forward unhurriedly, and more than ten water chains appeared in the air for no reason, locking his head, body, six legs, and four wings in a reinforced manner. The monster froze instantly, unable to struggle any longer.


    It''s just that the wriggling flesh and blood on its body is still going on, Qinghe watched with great interest, with a bit of expectation in his eyes.


    There was a ''bang''.


    Two **** fleshy wings broke out from Fat Yi''s back in a daze, with a faint silver-red aura on them.


    After a flash, these auras disappeared.


    And Qinghe immediately stretched out her hand, pointed her sword in the air, and drew it stroke by stroke, gradually forming a pair of talismans composed of many runes, drawn by the silver-red light on the blood wings, Converging along the trajectory drawn by his fingertips, the aura flowed like amalgam.


    Watching this talisman take shape bit by bit, Zhang Shiping concentrated all his attention, not wanting to miss a single bit.


    If it is said that Qiu Cong, the ancestor of Yuanying, has superb attainments in array formation and alchemy, and Qinghe''s ability in talisman, in Nanzhou, it is also an excellent existence.


    But all of a sudden, Patriarch Qinghe froze, the talisman he had drawn collapsed abruptly, the silver-red aura shrank suddenly, turning into a crowing snake the size of a fist, and after neighing again, it dissipated into a little bit of aura .


    "It''s a pity, it''s a little short, but it''s still a bit of a gain." Qinghe Zhenjun said with a sigh.


    Zhang Shiping still didn''t make a sound. Looking at the last scene, he felt a little familiar.


    "Why, do you want to study talismans? These cultivation skills are just side-effects. After you become a baby, I will teach you when I have time. Talismans are the way of nature, the words of heaven and earth, which we monks can understand It is a method derived from the truth, and so is the formation. As for the physiognomy that Qin Feng inherited and acquired, it is the method of peeping into the sky, which is different." Qinghe said slowly.


    "Don''t worry, old ancestor. I am aware of the advantages and disadvantages of this kind. However, Shiping wants to ask the old ancestor for some fat leftover blood. There is a spirit insect under my seat that has just formed a pill, but there is no sign of enlightenment. Now Chong usually feeds on monster blood and spirit bones, if he ingests this kind of alien spirit blood, I don''t know if it will make it more ferocious." Zhang Shiping responded.


    "Is it enough?" Qinghe thought, and the blood from the wound of the fat monster continued to rise, converging in mid-air the size of a human head.


    "That''s enough, thank you ancestor." Zhang Shiping said immediately. He flipped his hands and took out a jade bottle, with the mouth of the bottle facing the direction of the blood, and put the blood of the Nascent Soul into it.


    ¡­


    ¡­It¡¯s too late to write, prepare first, and update later, sorry¡­¡­¡­


    Two **** fleshy wings broke out from Fat Yi''s back in a daze, with a faint silver-red aura on them.


    After a flash, these auras disappeared.


    And Qinghe immediately stretched out her hand, pointed her sword in the air, and drew it stroke by stroke, gradually forming a pair of talismans composed of many runes, drawn by the silver-red light on the blood wings, Converging along the trajectory drawn by his fingertips, the aura flowed like amalgam Watching this talisman take shape bit by bit, Zhang Shiping was even more attentive, not wanting to miss any of it.


    If it is said that Qiu Cong, the ancestor of Yuanying, has superb attainments in array formation and alchemy, and Qinghe''s ability in talisman, in Nanzhou, it is also an excellent existence.


    But all of a sudden, Patriarch Qinghe froze, the talisman he had drawn collapsed abruptly, the silver-red aura shrank suddenly, turning into a crowing snake the size of a fist, and after neighing again, it dissipated into a little bit of aura .


    "It''s a pity, it''s a little short, but it''s still a bit of a gain." Qinghe Zhenjun said with a sigh.


    Zhang Shiping still didn''t make a sound. Looking at the last scene, he felt a little familiar.


    "Why, do you want to study talismans? These cultivation skills are just side-effects. After you become a baby, I will teach you when I have time. Talismans are the way of nature, the words of heaven and earth, which we monks can understand It is a method derived from the truth, and so is the formation. As for the physiognomy that Qin Feng inherited and acquired, it is the method of peeping into the sky, which is different." Qinghe said slowly.

 Chapter 678： Sacrifice

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    Qinghe summoned Yousha Yaojun to send Zhang Shiping out.


    The two walls of the trench outside are not only the awakened Nascent Snake, but more than a dozen ancient Nascent Soul monsters are also trapped in it. However, those monsters were suppressed a little deeper, so they couldn''t exude breath and show their figure.


    After Yousha got the order, he immediately turned around and strode forward, followed closely by Zhang Shiping.


    It''s just that when Zhang Shiping just stepped out of the formation barrier outside the Crystal Palace, Qinghe''s sound transmission came from his ear,


    "Don''t spread the matter of Misty Valley to the outside world. You have suffered some grievances about this matter. Wait for another twenty years, and when everything is dusted, the land of Zhang Guo''s resentment will belong to your Zhang family. It is Zongmen''s compensation. As a monk of Yanlinggen, Hengyun has stayed in Cuizhu Valley for a long time, and it can be used as his cultivation cave at that time. And that Cuizhu Valley can also be vacated for another family member of your family Junior practice."


    Zhang Shiping paused, and after listening to it, he was silent for a moment, then nodded, and said: "I understand how powerful it is, so please rest assured. But if that Fellow Daoist Yi provokes me for no reason, when the time comes Don''t blame me either."


    "It depends on how to provoke you!" Qing He''s laughter came out of the Crystal Palace.


    Hearing that Qinghe Patriarch was still teasing like this, Zhang Shiping could only shake his head helplessly, followed You Sha out of the Crystal Palace,


    Then, the ghostly light flashed all over his body, and his figure suddenly swelled and changed, and he turned into a prototype in an instant, and then a light blue light appeared all over his body, enveloping Zhang Shiping and going upstream.


    In just a few breaths, this monster appeared on the trench.


    "The sun is dazzling outside, you can go back on your own for the rest of the way." You Sha said suddenly.


    It''s just that it didn''t turn around and return to the depths of the trench, but disappeared suddenly, without stirring up the slightest vortex.


    The next moment, under Zhang Shiping''s spiritual investigation, he found that You Sha had appeared three or four hundred zhang away, and was still going away.


    It wasn''t until about fifty miles away that You Sha stopped. Not far in front of it, there was a strange-looking sea beast fleeing frantically.


    The name of this sea beast is ''He Luowu''. It only has a hook-billed fish head, but it has three bodies. The scales of the fish are glowing faintly like a pyramid. It is about seven or eight feet long from head to tail, but Due to its three bodies, it looks much larger than ordinary demon fish. The meat of this food is extremely delicious and full of aura. It is one of the famous seven treasures in the sea. Some monks who are greedy for appetite often eat it only once and become obsessed with it. They all say that this kind of taste is passing away. After ten years, it is also unforgettable.


    So it''s no wonder that the Yousha monster left Zhang Shiping as soon as he found this He Luowu.


    Seeing that ''He Luowu'' had no time to escape, You Sha immediately appeared next to it, opened its huge mouth with staggered teeth, bit off one of its bodies neatly, and began to chew. Then it swallowed this huge strange fish in two or three mouthfuls, leaving only some **** water, which gradually faded with the surge of the undercurrent in the seabed, and at the same time, the **** smell slowly spread to the distance .


    Zhang Shiping also thought that the Yousha Demon Monarch had something important to do, seeing that it was for this purpose, he withdrew his soul, while he went towards the sea surface in the protective spirit shield of the water-avoiding beads. After rising slowly, he stood on the rolling tide, and then suddenly turned into a blue rainbow, shooting towards Binhai City.


    After Yousha finished eating He Luowu, he flicked his tail and swam towards the trench.


    After sinking to the bottom again, it moved a little bit, completely buried its whole body in the mud, and slowly fell asleep.


    As for Qing He in the Crystal Palace, she still looked at Fat Yi in front of her with great interest, stroked her long beard, and thought about what happened before.


    It''s just that after Zhang Shiping left for a long time, Qing He suddenly frowned, he walked out of the Crystal Palace, and stood on the trench.


    At this moment, a black vortex crack appeared for no reason on the seabed more than 2,000 feet deep, and then a dragon rushed out of it, breaking through the waves.


    Ao Ji''s dragon body, like black steel, twists and turns, and is a full sixty or seventy feet long. There is a cloud of quiet water under each of its claws, and its vertical pupils glow with cold light, staring at the not far away. Qinghe, and the mane on the neck, and the two slender whiskers, are floating with the undercurrent in the water.


    At this moment, Qing He had a silver dust whisk in his hand, and looked at Ao Ji calmly.


    "Old Taoist, don''t you invite me to sit in the Crystal Dragon Palace?" Ao Ji said.


    "There is no Crystal Dragon Palace here, only Youshui Qingfu. Don''t waste my tea if you have something to say. I still have things to do, so I don''t have time to chat with you." Qinghe Said that he is currently studying Feiyi''s bloodline supernatural power, if Ao Ji goes in and sees this, he will definitely be able to hide it.


    As soon as the black light around Ao Ji condensed, it turned into a burly man wearing a dragon suit.


    "We agreed a few years ago that this king is here to fetch the seventy-two coiling dragon pillars from the Crystal Dragon Palace. Are you ready?" Ao Ji said.


    "I remember that the content of the discussion at that time was not like this. This dragon is a big formation, and the old man can stimulate it here for you to temper the blood for Ling Ai. If you take it away, you can still ask for it." Come back? How about this, how about you bring the remaining thirty-six Panlong pillars, it is exactly the number of heaven and earth, so it can be thoroughly tempered." Qing He laughed.


    "These Coiling Dragon Spirit Pillars belong to my Flood Dragon Clan. You Xuanyuan Sect has occupied them for so long, so you should return them?" Ao Ji said.


    "Fellow Daoist Ao, don''t talk nonsense. These seventy-two coiled dragon spirit pillars were refined by the sages of my Xuanyuan Sect. They belong to your Jiaolong clan. If it wasn''t for Yulou''s reckless actions this time, I won''t use this as compensation for the old Taoist, so don''t go too far. If you don''t accept it, or we will go to the ancient ocean to find some open seas, and try our hands again. Just let the old Taoist see the cultivation of fellow Taoist Ao over the years Have you made some progress! If you can really beat it, then what''s the point of me giving you these Panlong Pillars, how about it?" Qing He pointed at the bottom of the trench, where the Crystal Palace Panlong Pillars are located.


    Ao Ji snorted coldly. It is the Lingbao Dragon Prison Armor inherited from the Black Flood Dragon Clan. For some reason, it disappeared together with the ancestor of the Huashen clan more than a thousand years ago, and its whereabouts are unknown.


    Although Ao Ji''s cultivation base is similar to Qing He''s now, if the other party completely pushes the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror, the spiritual treasure inherited from Xuanyuanzong, then it can only protect itself, and there is no possibility of overcoming it at all.


    "Thirty years later, I will come again on the day of the Waking of Insects. I hope that Fellow Daoist Qinghe will be ready in advance. Otherwise, don''t blame me for reversing old accounts. By that time, the Yan family must dare to do it. You can''t do it all the time. Protect it all the time!" Ao Ji said coldly.


    "The old man still has some things, so I won''t tell you more. If you have such thoughts, why not go to Baimang Mountain with me, maybe you will gain something." Qing He waved his hand and said.


    "After all the mysterious souls have returned to one, it will not be too late for you and me to go. Of course, if you insist on going, then the king will not accompany you." Ao Ji responded, and it rejected Qing He''s proposal without even thinking about it.


    "Understood, it''s better to leave!" Seeing Ao Ji''s refusal, Qing He turned around and flew back to the cave after finishing speaking.


    After Ao Ji stood there thinking for a while, it also turned around and stepped into the space crack behind it, disappearing.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, after several hours, a blue light flew from a distance outside Binhai City.


    After entering the sky above Binhai City and approaching the Green Fire Valley, the blue light dissipated, and only then did Zhang Shiping''s figure appear.


    The sky is now slightly brighter.


    After all, after Zhang Shiping found out about Zhiyu''s accident, he came back from Qinghe''s ancestor Shuifu, and traveled back and forth for more than 20,000 miles, which took almost a day.


    After flying into the Green Fire Valley, Zhang Shiping did not return directly to the Yanhuo Pool, but looked at the gazebo at the mountain peak, where three people were sitting and one person was standing. He immediately fell outside the pavilion.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping approaching, Zheng Hengyun, Zhang Tianwu and Zhang Tianya in the pavilion got up immediately.


    "Old Ancestor, what''s the situation?" Zheng Hengyun asked.


    Zhang Shiping shook his head, he didn''t handle Zhiyu''s matter satisfactorily, and he couldn''t get too deep into it because it involved the matter between Misty Valley and Xuanyuanzong. Of course, in terms of the value of the silver-armored corpse he captured Yi Xuedan, it cannot be compared with a mere foundation-builder monk and three qi-training juniors.


    But he can''t talk too much about this matter, Qing He Patriarch has already clearly explained it.


    Some things are like this, it is best to forget.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping refused to say more, Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu also saw his difficulty, so they didn''t ask any more questions.


    It''s just that it can make a monk with a perfect golden core so afraid. It seems that this matter is not simple, and the expressions of the three of them became much heavier for a while.


    There is only Zhang Bixing, a junior here, and the three of them don''t need to put on airs and talk quietly.


    "There is no need to think about it. There is nothing wrong with it. It''s just that there are some reasons for it. I don''t want to talk about it. Tianya, you can take care of the funeral affairs of Zhiyu, Bijue, and Biyong, and the Chen family in Xiaofenggu. I was affected by it. I went there on the way, but unfortunately, I saw that the old Chen family was old, the young ones were young, and the rest of the juniors were not very qualified. Come to find anything important, but you also tell Zhang Guo to help them in time if they have any urgent matters." Zhang Shiping ordered Zhang Tianya.


    "After I finish these things, I will do them immediately." Zhang Tianya nodded and said.


    "By the way, from now on, all the Baiyuan Buildings will start to buy all kinds of poisonous spiders, and after taking the poisonous sacs, they will all be sent to me. And Hengyun, you can help me find out, see Nan There are traces of lions and big monsters appearing in the state or overseas. This matter should be done in a more concealed manner, and no outsiders should know." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Understood." Zheng Hengyun nodded.


    "Okay, go get busy with whatever you have to do." After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, he turned around and flew towards the flame pool at the bottom of the valley.


    Zheng Hengyun and the others saw that Zhang Shiping had something to do, so they didn''t disturb him any more, they were busy with the things he told him.


    The most important thing for the Zhang family right now is the childbirth of the patriarch Zhang Shiping, and everything has to give way.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the Yanhuotan, Zhang Shiping turned his hands and took out the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda. With a thought, a red light shot out from the tower and shone on the pumice stone clearing in front of him.


    When the red light dissipated, there was a silver-armored corpse, and there was no sign of struggling at this moment.


    Zhang Shiping sat down cross-legged, he stretched out his finger, pointing forward, a wisp of black flame emerged from the pagoda, condensed on the fingertips. The flame color gradually darkened, and finally turned into a drop of thick black liquid.


    Then he stretched out his fingers and pressed between the eyebrows of the silver-armored corpse, and the drop of black flame immediately melted into the corpse.


    The black flame first gathered at the altar of corpse refining, and then walked around along the meridians of its whole body.


    "Ah..." A howl of surprise came from the refining corpse, it was the voice of Yi Xuedan from before.


    Zhang Shiping looked unmoved, he raised his hand, and shot out one after another spells. Cooperating with Heiyan and Pill Fire, he checked the silver armor refined corpse again from the outside to the inside, even the clothes it was wearing The Jiayi did not let go, looking for any hidden danger.


    The method of refining corpses is recognized as a quick method in the world of cultivating immortals.


    After all, corpse refining is made from the body of a monk. If the body itself has a golden core stage cultivation before, then it is much easier and less expensive to cultivate it into a silver armor refining corpse. And this refined corpse, according to Zhang Shiping''s inspection, should have been a Jindan cultivator during his lifetime.


    Looking at the silver-gray fluff all over the face of the corpse, Zhang Shiping did not recognize the identity of this person. Perhaps Yi Xuedan had already changed his appearance before this. Of course, this may also be because Zhang Shiping did not know this person. After all, he did not He may have seen all the golden core monks in the three realms.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while and mobilized his mana to tidy up the face of this refined corpse, so that he couldn''t see the previous appearance at all.


    Although this kind of thing seems insignificant, but in case this is the person''s appearance just now. Those silver-gray fluff can''t hide it, and others can still see the appearance of this refined corpse when they look closely.


    If this refining corpse was not a casual cultivator, but a descendant of some old monster, then wouldn''t he be the one who took the blame for Yi Xuedan?


    After all, some things still need to be more cautious, so as not to leave future troubles.


    After doing this, Zhang Shiping collected the essence and blood, which came out from his fingertips, and then landed on the eyebrows of the refining corpse.


    Immediately afterwards, he recited the mantra softly, crossed his fingers and danced like a windmill, pinched the spell, and played dozens of times in a row, mobilizing his own mana and soul, and cooperating with the blood essence before, and began to sacrifice this weapon Silver Armor refined corpses and planted their own brand.


    After a little while like this, Zhang Shiping''s whole body began to emit a faint blue light, and the spiritual light gradually brightened up, until the lake of flames reflected the emerald green here.

 Chapter 679： Kuring

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    At the same time, Zhang Shiping opened his mouth, and lightly swallowed a small group of light blue light clusters the size of a longan core. This light cluster containing a trace of his soul circled around the face of the refining corpse, and then sank into the altar between the eyebrows. .


    Zhang Shiping closed his eyes, and after a while, he softly said the word ''qi''.


    As the words fell, I saw that the silver-armored corpse first trembled slightly, and then stood up straight after a while, and the movements seemed a little stiff. Zhang Shiping wasn''t surprised by this. Although he didn''t join the corpse refinement, he also knew that this situation was very normal. After some time, when this ray of divine soul is completely fused with this refined corpse, he will be able to manipulate it as he likes, and he will no longer have such a jerky appearance today. At that time, this silver-armored corpse is also a good help.


    Over the years, the Phantom Locust cultivated by Zhang Shiping has only produced a big demon, and if Hai Dafu hadn''t fed an unknown number of spider demons, this phantom locust is only in the early stage of the big monster at this moment.


    And the Bai Qi gifted by Chen Weifang is only a second-order perfection now, and it can lead to the great monster Thunder Tribulation at this moment, but Zhang Shiping is also about to conceive a baby now, so he has no time to take care of it. As for whether Bai Qi can survive the thunder disaster, it all depends on its own good fortune.


    For high-level monks, the resources and effort invested in cultivating spirit worms or mounts are really too much, and this investment may not necessarily yield results.


    As for the "corpse" in the method of refining corpses, it does not necessarily refer to human monks. The corpses of other monsters and monsters can be used as materials for refining corpses as long as they have been purified by spiritual energy, such as the dragon that was refined by the Yan family before. Puppet, that is a first-class demon corpse.


    The benefit brought by this kind of seizing others'' hundreds of years of practice is visible to the naked eye. Even Zhang Shiping, a Jindan real person with a heart like Zhang Shiping, can''t help but feel a little happy in his heart after completing the corpse refining sacrifice.


    With such a quick method, it is no wonder that some monks get lost in it, unable to extricate themselves, so that in the end they become the kind of powerful, but bewildered people, who have no intention of comprehending their minds and trapped themselves to death.


    Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, restrained his thoughts, and looked a little more relaxed than before.


    Then he took out the bronze lamp with his hands, got up and put it on the bronze lamp stand beside him, and then lit the more than ten bronze lamps of different styles on the stand one by one.


    Beside the lamp stand, Zhang Shiping held a slender bronze stick, while leisurely picking up the burnt wicks of those ordinary copper lamps, and at the same time healed himself with the magical effect of this rare bronze lamp. Slight damage to the soul caused by sacrificing the silver-armored corpse.


    After a cup of tea time, Zhang Shiping calmed down, and all the injuries on his body were gone.


    Originally, although this kind of spiritual damage was slight, Jindan cultivators normally need to meditate and adjust their breath for several days. In this way, it can be regarded as saving Zhang Shiping''s work for several days.


    After a short rest, Zhang Shiping wiped the jade storage belt around his waist, and took out the jade bottle containing the blood of the Nascent Soul. He tapped lightly, and a pool of blood as thick as mercury water flew out from the bottle mouth, and condensed in the air until it merged into a blood clot the size of a human head.


    Then he immediately urged the "Jing Ling Hua Yuan Shu" repeatedly, ten-finger missiles, and shot a little bit of blood-colored aura towards the ball of demon blood.


    As these blood-colored auras sank into the blood, they exploded with a bang, but when the scattered blood mist splashed about ten feet away, it stopped suddenly, and then an extremely sudden heartbeat sounded, the blood The fog shrank suddenly and turned into a six-winged and four-legged monster snake, just like the monster with the blood of Fei Yi in Qinghe''s ancestor''s mansion before, but this monster''s eyes were dull and his mind was not clear.


    After the fat leftover blood-colored virtual shape stabilized, Zhang Shiping shot a series of bronze-colored auras towards it again, and soon the bronze tadpoles were connected together, and at this time, the blood of the Nascent Soul fat leftover monster with dull eyes Under the magical method of detaining spirits and transforming yuan into the formed virtual shape, a gleam of light gradually appeared in his eyes.


    Immediately after Zhang Shiping turned his hand over, a black, red, silver and three-colored pagoda suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Zhang Shiping supported the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda with one hand, lifted it up slightly, and the pagoda rose into the sky, then he pointed his sword forward again, and softly said "Go."


    The natal pagoda flew to the ball of Nascent Soul and demon blood, and slowly turned.


    The pagoda is three feet three inches high, with nine floors of attics, octagonal sides, and eaves on each floor. Under the eaves, there are bucket arches and chair pillars. The circle is drawn with silver patterns of various monsters, which are connected to each other.


    Zhang Shiping sat down cross-legged, muttering words in his mouth, and kept pinching hand formulas in his hands, towards this pagoda, he continuously made seals one after another.


    With the application of "Ju Ling Hua Yuan Shu", from the base of the bottom of the tower, dense and dense bronze tadpole characters appeared, spreading upwards like a coiling dragon until covering the entire nine-story tower. The engraving is full, and for a while, this pagoda has a mysterious charm.


    "Go." Zhang Shiping said softly.


    The sound faded away, and suddenly black flames turned into a phantom chain covered with bronze tadpole characters, and shot out from the Flame Meteor Myriad Spirit Pagoda.


    With a ''chi'' sound, the chain plunged into the blood shadow.


    This ''fat body'' also seems to have come back to its senses, and its spirituality has recovered a bit, or it feels that this bronze black flame chain is bound to its body, and it begins to struggle and growl continuously, and its ferocity is soaring .


    However, the body of the pagoda swayed slightly, the bronze brilliance of the rune pattern on it flowed, and three almost nothingness chains were issued, which tightly wrapped around the neck, body, and one foot of the big monster, and slowly pulled it with.


    "Receive Zhang Shiping urged his mana again, and said softly.


    The bronze black flame chains shrank suddenly, pulling the fat leftover blood shadow, turning into billowing blood mist and pouring into the spiritual pagoda, and there was a silver streak on the base of the pagoda, in the shape of a dragon''s head and a snake''s body with six legs and four wings ''Fat left'' appearance.


    "This portrait is clearer than the one made with the blood of the great goblin, but the black flame didn''t change as I expected. It''s because what I refined before was all cold fire, and this supernatural power tends to be Yang, the two are in conflict? No, it shouldn¡¯t be the reason. Feiyi¡¯s supernatural powers are ''drought'' and ''dryness''. They are fire-derived things, and their attributes will not conflict with each other. It shouldn''t be the reason, otherwise the power of black flame On the contrary, it should be broken. Maybe it''s because it''s just ordinary blood, not essence blood?" Zhang Shiping looked at the egg-sized black inflammation in his hand, thinking.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    (Actually, the title of this chapter should also be Jilian.)


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 680： leave

    , the fastest update of the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity!


    Zhang Shiping was still able to ask for the ordinary blood of Yuan Ying and monsters from Qinghe ancestor, but as for such precious things as essence blood, let''s forget it, he still has this self-knowledge.


    Zhang Shiping couldn''t come up with an accurate answer at the moment, so he put this idea aside and didn''t think about it any more.


    Right now, after refining the silver armor, refining the corpse and the blood of the ''fat leftover'', Zhang Shiping thought for a while, put away the bronze lamp, then got up and went to the worm room halfway up the mountain, where he released the phantom locust, spent a little time In half a day''s work, the worm was contracted with blood again, so that it could be driven more easily.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three months later, Zhang Shiping took a jade slip from Zheng Hengyun''s hand, and after examining it with his spiritual sense, his face showed some surprise.


    There are as many as twenty-three traces of the great monster recorded in the jade slips, and the locations are distributed in various parts of Nanzhou, and there are also several islands in the sea area of ??the Canggu Ocean. However, there are only two big lion monsters, one is in Xiaocui Peak, a branch of Qishan Mountain in the northeast of Nanzhou, and the other is on an unnamed island where the Xuangui Clan is located.


    The Baimang Mountain Range is the second largest mountain range in Nanzhou, and the third is the Qishan Mountain Range. The Shuiyue Secret Realm of Shuiyueyuan is located in the depths of the Qishan Mountain Range, and it is still thousands of miles away from Xiaocui Peak. away. And the sea area where the Xuangui family is located is also biased towards the north of the sea area.


    The two locations are not so far apart.


    After Zhang Shiping read it, he explained a few more words to Heng Yun, and he left Qinghuo Valley alone.


    Soon, on an unnamed barren mountain to the northwest several hundred miles away from Binhai City, the green rainbow transformed by Zhang Shiping flew over the mountain, and then he suddenly changed direction, turned around and flew towards the northeast.


    Binhai City is more than 300,000 li away from Qishan Mountain Range, with Zhang Shiping''s flying speed, even if he flies all the way at full speed without sleep, it will take more than 20 days. Zhang Shiping now has a teleportation token in his hand, but he can directly use the teleportation circle to teleport to Shuiyueyuan, without such a rush.


    But after he thought about it for a while, he still chose Feidun, not because he couldn''t afford the transmission fee of these thousands of spirit stones, but because it had been two years since the blue lion in Qishan Xiaocui Peak appeared for the last time What happened before may have been beheaded by other monks long ago, or it may have escaped into the Qishan Mountains and disappeared among the vast mountains.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping is not in a hurry, he may encounter other monsters along the way, and may have other gains.


    Along the way, Zhang Shiping encountered a few second-order monsters and wiped them out. As for the big monster comparable to Jindan Daoist, he didn''t see any trace of it.


    As for human monks, Zhang Shiping also met a lot, including three real Jindans that Jindan didn''t know. Flying far away, and then flying away from each other,


    One month later, Zhang Shiping finally came to the northeast of Nanzhou and entered the territory of Shuiyueyuan.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping slightly restrained the speed of the light escape, and turned to fly slowly, until in the high sky, through the lingering clouds and mist, he overlooked a rather majestic green mountain, and there were several cities not far from the foot of the mountain. , both large and small.


    With dim eyes, he saw a faint flash of spiritual light above one of the cities, and saw more than a dozen streams of light flying down in front of the gates outside the city, but did not fly directly into the city.


    The aura on Zhang Shiping''s body was suppressed, and he controlled his cultivation to the late stage of foundation establishment, and then, like other monks, he randomly found a city gate with few people and flew down. He looked up at the word "Huayuan" on the gate of the city, and then followed the monks in front of the line to deliver a spirit stone and entered the city.


    Soon, after entering the city, Zhang Shiping took out a jade slip, and after looking at the places written on it, he boarded the animal cart that had been waiting by the side.


    "Nixuan Pavilion, you know how to get there." Zhang Shiping casually threw a piece of gold to the coachman, then bent slightly and entered the carriage.


    When the old coachman who drove the car heard where Zhang Shiping was going, a vague smile appeared on his face. He waved the whip in his hand, slapped it in the air, and said loudly: "I know, the little old man of Nixuan Pavilion knows how to walk with his eyes closed. Immortal master, do your best, drive..."


    In the carriage, Zhang Shiping closed his eyes and got up.


    Nixuan Pavilion here is a dark spot of Xuanyuanzong in Shuiyueyuan Huayuan City, and it is also a place of romance. Zhang Shiping understands the meaning of the smile on the coachman''s face!


    On the road, the animal cart started to run quickly.


    "Senior, I went there for Miss Xianmei. Half a month ago, when the little old man passed by the Nixuan Pavilion Xiulou, I was lucky enough to catch a glimpse of a maid next to Miss Xianmei. If it were placed in other places, this maid would be the best. A red oiran, but with this appearance, beside Miss Xianmei, she can only serve as a tea-serving maid, I really don¡¯t know what kind of beauty she is?" The driver looked at the front of the car and said in his mouth.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t reply, but the old coachman didn''t feel embarrassed, he still talked on his own.


    From the concubine of the Liu family in Nancheng who had an affair with a slave, to the fairy master in Shuiyueyuan who carried the concubine into the forty-eighth room from the small gate last month, there were almost no repetitions.


    "Where did you hear these news?" Zhang Shiping asked flatly.


    "My lord, there is a way for us to drive. As long as what happened in Huayuan City, we probably know about it. Seeing that the lord looks a little strange, I don''t know if he just came here. If there is something If you don¡¯t know, the little old man can lead the way for the master. If you want to know some news, then I will also find out for you. The price of this news must be guaranteed to be fair.¡± The coachman revealed his intentions, and he said with a sneer.


    "Eighty percent? Isn''t that a little exaggerated?"


    ¡­


    ¡­It¡¯s still too late to finish writingGive me some more time, after half an hour, I will update the repeated content later, sorry...


    Zhang Shiping didn''t reply, but the old coachman didn''t feel embarrassed, he still talked on his own.


    From the concubine of the Liu family in Nancheng who had an affair with a slave, to the fairy master in Shuiyueyuan who carried the concubine into the forty-eighth room from the small gate last month, there were almost no repetitions.


    "Where did you hear these news?" Zhang Shiping asked flatly.


    "My lord, there is a way for us to drive. As long as what happened in Huayuan City, we probably know about it. Seeing that the lord looks a little strange, I don''t know if he just came here. If there is something If you don¡¯t know, the little old man can lead the way for the master. If you want to know some news, then I will also find out for you. The price of this news must be guaranteed to be fair.¡± The coachman revealed his intentions, and he said with a sneer.


    "Eighty percent? Isn''t that a little exaggerated?"

 Chapter 681： coachman

    "Why is this so embarrassing?" The old coachman showed his toothache with a smile, he tightly held the piece of gold in his hand, and bowed to Zhang Shiping repeatedly with his fists in his hands.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at him, then looked away, and strode into the mansion with the respectful welcome of the servant in front of the door.


    Once inside, there is a graceful woman in Tsing Yi holding a semi-circular beauty fan walking slowly, and behind her are four strong women with big arms and round waists, who carry a luxurious soft couch on their shoulders .


    "I didn''t know that the distinguished guest came to the door, and I was far away from welcoming him. Ping''er apologized to the uncle." The woman in Tsing Yi who claimed to be Ping''er came to Zhang Shiping, made a blessing, and showed her graceful figure.


    "You misunderstood the person, this is the first time for Mr. Zhang to come to your Nixuan Pavilion." Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    "I''m not mistaken. You are a master monk, so you are a distinguished guest." Ping''er said with a smile, shaking the fan in her hand.


    After Zhang Shiping heard this, he was a little surprised, the woman in Tsing Yi in front of him, or the dozens of women and servants around him were just ordinary people with no magic power, how could he be so sure that he was a monk? Could it be that in this stronghold of Xuanyuanzong, there are still monks whose soul is far superior to his, so that the other party can prepare a soft couch to greet him before he enters the door?


    On the other side, seeing Zhang Shiping''s silence, Na Ping''er immediately took out a few beads the size of soybeans from the sachet on her waist, and these small beads immediately turned into a few gold and silver worms in her palm.


    "I''m afraid this master is not from the vicinity of our Huayuan City. You see, this is a special product of our place, called Ying Chong. This bug can sense whether there are monks tens of meters away. Sir, you were at the door just now. The thing, the bug reacted, you came in before we went out to greet you." Ping''er quickly explained.


    "There are such strange insects, which opened my eyes. Then what is my cultivation level, can this insect sense it?" Zhang Shiping''s eyes flashed a strange color, but he hadn''t sensed from those few insects. There is even the slightest aura, but this thing can detect his arrival first, which is really strange.


    "I can''t do this, but look at the reactions of these insects." Ping''er spread her hands and said crisply.


    Zhang Shiping saw that these gold and silver insects had curled up at this moment, and half of them had lost any vitality. The aura comes.


    Sure enough, the remaining two insects slowed down after they didn''t feel the spiritual energy fluctuations on Zhang Shiping''s body.


    It seems that Ying Chong''s reaction, Ping''er looked at Zhang Shiping with crooked eyebrows, and said flatteringly: "Master has good eyesight, and he can see Ying Chong''s flaws at a glance. This bug can only be found in our Huayuan City. Survival in a place where the aura is thin, but once you reach a place where the aura is slightly stronger, you will be poisoned, and you will die in a short time. Why don''t you come to the soft couch first, sir, if you have any questions, Ping''er will talk to you along the way Say."


    The four strong women had already put the soft couch on their shoulders on the ground, and waited quietly by the side.


    Zhang Shiping also did as the Romans did, he sat on the soft couch and leaned against the brocade cushion behind him.


    Na Ping''er also got on the couch, sat sideways, gently lifted Zhang Shiping''s calf, put it on her thigh, and tapped lightly.


    And the four women immediately lifted the soft couch and walked towards the courtyard.


    The steps taken by the four of them seemed to be measured in advance, the distance taken by each step was almost exactly the same, and the rhythm of the steps was also consistent, making the soft couch on the shoulders like a boat sailing in still water, and Zhang Shiping on the couch did not feel it. The slightest jolt.


    "I don''t know whether the uncle likes to be lively or quiet. Today, there are literati and inkmen in Fanghua Small Courtyard who are meeting friends through literature. Is Miss Xianmei playing music there?" Ping''er asked softly.


    "No need, Mrs. Fan is here, let''s go to her." Zhang Shiping said.


    Mrs. Fan of this Nixuan Pavilion is the head of this place, and if it is harsh, she is the old bustard here, and she is the one who brought back the news that Cui Xiaofeng has a lion demon.


    However, it has been a long time since the news, and I don¡¯t know if someone else got it first. Zhang Shiping wants to confirm again. It would be best if there is any latest news. Searching, after all, is not a wise move.


    Since Huayuan City is only two hundred miles away from the foot of Cui Xiaofeng Mountain, it can be regarded as a side trip, so Zhang Shiping naturally wants to come here first.


    It''s not that there are no Jindan real people in Nanzhou, because the boat capsized in the gutter because of such a seemingly insignificant matter.


    "This..." Ping''er''s face was a little hesitant.


    "It''s in the past." Zhang Shiping said flatly, but in Ping''er''s ears, there was an unquestionable tone.


    Ping''er understood that the people beside her were not those ordinary people in the city, and she also knew what kind of existence a monk was. Hearing that Zhang Shiping seemed a little unhappy, she immediately ordered the woman carrying the couch: "Go to Fangfei Xiaoxie .¡±


    Then she whispered to Zhang Shiping: "The madam is usually there at this time, but can the uncle ask Ping''er to send someone to inform, so that if the madam happens to go to another place, it is not good to keep the uncle waiting for a long time." .¡±


    "Go." Zhang Shiping said.


    Then Ping''er immediately beckoned to call the servants who followed behind her, and gave the matter loudly instructions.


    After half a cup of tea, the four women walked on the soft couch and came to a small courtyard surrounded by water on three sides. In front of the courtyard stood a graceful and elegant beautiful woman. When she saw Zhang Shiping , and walked forward quickly.


    "Shiyun pays respects to senior." Mrs. Fan stepped forward and saluted.


    "Get up." Zhang Shiping said, he got down from the soft couch, and spoke to his spiritual consciousness again.


    Mrs. Fan took a closer look at Zhang Shiping after hearing this, and suddenly remembered something, she immediately ordered Na Ping''er to lead the women and servants away, and she led Zhang Shiping to the pavilion.


    Except for the two of them, there is no one else in this pavilion.


    "Disciple Fan Shiyun paid a visit to Elder Zhang, please forgive me for offending, I wonder if the elder has a token?" Mrs. Fan said respectfully, and she took out half a jade yuan from her bosom.


    "It should be like this." Zhang Shiping nodded in response.


    With a wave of his sleeves, he cast a magic power shield to cover the two of them, and then he took out the Xuanyuanzong elder''s token with his hands, and with a little bit of magic power, a ray of spiritual light was emitted from the token, transforming It looks like a half piece of jade yuan, and the size matches it, but the patterns on the two pieces of jade yuan have nothing in common.


    But when Mrs. Fan saw it, the worry deep in her eyes disappeared.


    "The news that there is a lion demon in Xiaocui Peak was sent back from you, is there any new news now, has this demon been beheaded by others?" Zhang Shiping took back the elder''s token and asked slowly road.


    "This news happened two years ago, and I haven''t heard any new news now. However, last month, a disciple of the Sanren of Yuhu came to my Nixuan Pavilion for fun. This person inadvertently I mentioned that the monks from Yuhu Sanren and Shuiyueyuan went to Xiaocui Peak, but I don''t know if they did it because of the lion demon?" Mrs. Fan thought about it for a while, and said with certainty.


    "Sanren from Yuhu Lake?" Zhang Shiping asked?


    "This person should be a Jindan Daoist, who was born as a casual cultivator. His disciple was lustful and flamboyant. After drinking a few glasses of water and wine, he started bragging to the girl. He vomited it all by himself without saying anything. The two masters and apprentices I only came here years ago, and I also heard that there are lions haunting Xiaocui Peak, so I stayed here." Madam Fan laughed.


    "What do the Yuhu Sanren and his disciples look like?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Fan immediately took out a photo stone and pushed it out, revealing a fair-looking young man in his twenties. In the image, this young man''s face is full of obscenity, and his behavior is frivolous at first glance. generation.


    "This is that disciple. As for the appearance of Yuhu Loose Cultivator, I don''t have it here." Mrs. Fan said.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the young man with a look of thought in his eyes.


    After a while, he didn''t know what to think, and took the photo stone in Mrs. Fan''s hand, with a smile on his face.


    "Apart from this matter, is there anything else? Is that disciple still here?" Zhang Shiping asked, and now here is a piece of valuable news from Mrs. Fan.


    "He comes here to Nixuan Pavilion every five or six days to have fun. Unfortunately, he just came here the day before yesterday, and it should take a few more days now." Madam Fan said.


    Zhang Shiping nodded, flipped his hands and took out a bottle of yellow bud pill, and gave it to Mrs. Fan as a reward, then turned and left.


    With a light step, he was more than ten feet away, and then his figure gradually disappeared until he was about to show his real body when he was approaching the gate of the Great Nixuan Pavilion, and then walked out.


    It''s just that when he went out, before he took a few steps, he heard someone shouting: "Master, why did you come out so quickly, didn''t you find a girl you like?"


    Zhang Shiping stopped, turned around and saw that the one who called him was the old driver who was driving before.


    "Have you picked up other guests yet?" Zhang Shiping asked with a smile.


    "There are customers, but today I met the master who was generous and earned enough to pay for my car for several years. I wanted to rest for a few days, so I didn''t pick up any more passengers. Where else would the master want to go, why not take a taxi?" For the little old man¡¯s carriage, there is no need to look for other carriages, and it saves money.¡± The old coachman bowed and said with a smile.


    "Okay." Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    Hearing this, the old coachman ran back immediately, untied the reins tied to the horse post, trotted the carriage to Zhang Shiping, took off the small bench on the carriage, wiped it with his sleeve, and wiped it again. Then Zhang Shiping was invited to board the car.


    The coachman also got into the chariot, raised his whip lightly, and the chariot began to roll forward. He asked slowly, "Where is the master going?"


    "Are you familiar with this place? How about a good place to have fun?" Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    "Is there any place in this city that can compare to Nixuan Pavilion for fun? If the master doesn''t even like the girls there, there probably won''t be any place in the city." The old coachman replied.


    Then he seemed to recall something, and said: "However, there is a mantou nunnery outside the city. The nuns in the nunnery are so beautiful. The steamed buns they make are big and white, and they are delicious. The old men in the city often eat them too." Go there to worship and fulfill your vows. The master wants to go and have a look. I heard that it is not a good taste? You said that there are many beautiful maidservants in those masters¡¯ homes, and they can¡¯t do anything, but that¡¯s it, they still miss the little nun in that nunnery. Let alone the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year, as long as you have free time, go there."


    After finishing speaking, the old coachman grinned.


    "In that case, let''s go over there and have a look." Zhang Shiping also laughed in the carriage.


    "Okay." The coachman raised his whip and rushed out of the city.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    More than half an hour later, more than 20 miles away from Huayuan City, a carriage was driving along the official road.


    When they arrived at the foot of a small hill, the old driver pulled the reins in his hand, and said to Zhang Shiping who was sitting in the carriage with his eyes closed, "Master, we''ve arrived."


    Zhang Shiping opened the curtain and got out of the car.


    "The Mantou Temple is on the mountain, but it''s impossible for a carriage to go up this sloping mountain road." The old coachman pointed to the inside of the mountain, and there was a mountain road rammed with loess in front of them. The poor horse seemed unable to climb up.


    The old coachman looked a little embarrassed, and said to Zhang Shiping: "The little old man will lead the way for the master."


    As he spoke, he tied the reins of the carriage, and then walked ahead, leading Zhang Shiping along the mountain path.


    Zhang Shiping followed behind unhurriedly, the two of them walked for two or three miles, and saw a white wall appearing in front of them.


    "It''s just ahead." The old coachman turned around and came to Zhang Shiping''s side, wiped off a thin layer of sweat from his forehead, and raised his finger to point forward.


    Then he saw a few taro plants on the side of the road ran a few steps quickly, broke off a leaf, came to Zhang Shiping''s side and fanned him lightly.


    There was a smile on the corner of Zhang Shiping''s mouth, he didn''t know whether he was satisfied with the old coachman''s compliments, or because he saw that the nunnery was in front of him, and he could eat those big white steamed buns.


    The old coachman grinned and shouted along with the sound, his hands kept moving, and he started to fan the taro leaves, and the wind whistled.


    When the two were about to reach the gate of the nunnery, Zhang Shiping suddenly stopped, turned to the old driver and said, "Just wait outside."


    "Okay." The old coachman seemed to understand what Zhang Shiping meant, and immediately bowed and said with a smile.


    Zhang Shiping nodded in satisfaction, with a smile on his lips, and walked a few steps forward.


    But suddenly a faint light with extremely hidden aura appeared, shot toward Zhang Shiping''s back, and came out through his body.


    Zhang Shiping snorted in pain, the old coachman''s face was full of gloom at this moment, he opened his mouth again, and shot out a black light from it, which turned into a small inch-long sword, and shot into Zhang Shiping''s dantian where.

 Chapter 682： go through a few tricks

    After most of the blade of the little sword was inserted into Zhang Shiping''s body, it was suddenly pulled obliquely again, only a "hissing" sound was heard, and half of the intestines were brought out, and blood gushed out from the wound immediately.


    Zhang Shiping was in pain, and just about to sacrifice the Qingshuang Sword, but the movement stopped abruptly, and the long sword fell to the ground with a clang.


    I saw that the old coachman had an extra long sword in his hand, and it appeared on the other side like a shadow, and there was a thin bloodstain on Zhang Shiping''s neck.


    A golden light appeared, and when he was about to run away, the old driver stepped over and grabbed it in his hands, letting out a contemptuous laugh.


    clap clap...


    Applause came from the mantou nunnery, and then the wooden door creaked open, and two people walked out from it, one was a fair-faced and beardless feminine man, the other was a charming and bright yellow-shirted woman.


    The feminine man was stroking his palms and looking at the old coachman with a faint smile on his face.


    "Fellow Daoist Bai, this person doesn''t need you two to do it, I think I can easily catch it." The old coachman said disdainfully, with one hand he imprisoned Jin Dan who was about to escape with mana, and with the other he grabbed Zhang Shiping''s head.


    The woman in the yellow shirt was Yi Xuedan who was in the unnamed valley of Zhang State a few months ago. He covered his face with his hands and said with a smile: "Yuhu Dao''s friendly means, Xuedan is ashamed, I am afraid Brother Bai is not as good You! However, I don¡¯t know how accomplished fellow Taoist Yuhu is in water spells, can he be able to restrain those flames?¡±


    "I think Fellow Daoist Yuhu should not be able to do it, fellow Daoist Zhang, don''t you think so?" the feminine man Bai Shiyu said softly.


    Hearing the sound, the Sanren of Yuhu seemed to have thought of something, his face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed: "Damn, what is this?"


    I saw the imprisoned golden elixir in his hand, and the head he was holding, shaking aside, turning into billowing black and purple flames, engulfing it in the blink of an eye, turning into a burning man.


    But Zhang Shiping''s remnant body on the ground before turned into a puff of smoke, from which a green glow shot out, passing the burning man through his body, cutting it into several pieces, but the fire remained undiminished.


    The smoke suddenly condensed again seven or eight feet away, revealing a monk in blue.


    Zhang Shiping took back the Qingshuang sword that flew from his body, and raised his hand lightly, calling back the flying sword that fell on the ground before, and then looked at the two with the same expression, He said in a calm tone: "Friend Daoist Bai, friend Daoist Yi, don''t you want to join hands with this person to ambush me, Mr. Zhang?"


    "Don''t get me wrong Zhang Daoyou, Yi Daoyou and I just want to make a bet to see how many tricks this person can do in your hands?" Bai Shiyu said with a smile.


    "Really? Fellow Daoist Yi, I remember saying that when you and I meet again, Zhang will not show mercy." Zhang Shiping looked at Yi Xuedan, said while raising his hand slightly, and saw From the ashes on the ground, a golden golden pill, a black jade-colored finger wrench, and two flying swords, one long and one short, flew out of the ashes.


    "Fellow Daoist Bai, save me!" A shout came from the Golden Core.


    "Fellow Daoist Yuhu, this kind of thing cannot be done by Bai. Why don''t you ask this fellow Daoist Zhang to see if he can show mercy and let you go. Can fellow Daoist Zhang give Bai some face? Don''t be as knowledgeable as fellow Daoist Yi. , everyone doesn¡¯t know each other, besides, fellow Daoist Yi came to Shuiyueyuan on purpose, and you don¡¯t want to embarrass the ancestors of the sect, or make Senior Yi come all the way here just for these small things. Shall I accuse you?" Bai Shiyu shook his head and said.


    Zhang Shiping responded with a cold snort, he shot out several slender white lines from his fingertips, and then his fingers trembled a few times, a fist-sized green light was trapped by several white lines, from This golden elixir was pulled out and landed in the palm of his hand.


    Then a faint light flashed, and Zhang Shiping unhurriedly performed the method of searching for souls.


    After more than ten breaths of work, he saw that the mass of soul in his hand was extremely thin, so he crushed it and scattered it into little green light.


    Seeing this, Bai Shiyu showed no anger. Instead, he raised his hands towards Zhang Shiping and said, "Thank you."


    "Didn''t this Yuhu Sanren first check the identity of the visitor? Although Zhang has concealed his cultivation, his appearance has not changed. Where did Fellow Daoist Bai find such a wonderful person?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    After finishing speaking, in front of those two people, Zhang Shiping put the golden elixir, which had been disintegrated and left only mana, into a brocade box, and pasted two silver-white talismans on it, and then put the two Put the flying sword into the storage bag, and put it into his own white jade belt.


    As for the black jade-colored thumb, because it is also a magic weapon for storage, it cannot be put into the white jade belt, so Zhang Shiping threw it lightly and put it in his sleeve.


    "It''s just a person who is greedy for profit, blindfolded by killing intent, and I don''t know why such a stupid person can also cultivate to the Golden Core realm. Fellow Daoist Zhang gave him a ride, which is a great deed!" Bai Shiyu was not in a hurry. talking.


    From the soul of this Yuhu Sanren, Zhang Shiping found that this person really didn''t know him, but he did know that Bai Shiyu was the Jindan Elder of Shuiyueyuan. The two of them had worked together a few times before, ambush and killed a few Golden Core cultivators, this time Bai Shiyu approached him again, saying that they planned to ambush others.


    The Sanren of Yuhu did not pretend to have him, so they agreed to this matter as usual.


    Don''t you know that if such things are done too much, how can this Elder Bai of Shuiyueyuan leave him with peace of mind?


    Even if Zhang Shiping doesn''t do anything, Bai Shiyu will soon eliminate these troubles with his own hands, so as not to damage his reputation in the past.


    "Great good deed? Fellow Daoist Bai just concluded that I will come here?" Zhang Shiping said disapprovingly.


    "In the list of golden elixirs in the Red Moon Tower, it is recorded that the talisman in Zhang Daoyou''s hands is made of green lion claws, and it has not yet melted into spirits. At present, only Xiaocui Peak has lions in Nanzhou in recent years. Monsters haunt, and there are a few other places that are hundreds of thousands of miles away, or even millions of miles away, in the ancient ocean, where the hinterland of the sea clan and the monster clan is located, and it is extremely dangerous. And that Nixuan You should have passed the news of Cui Xiaofeng back to Xuanyuanzong. A few days ago, Daoyou Zhang left Binhai City. With Daoyou''s calm temperament, Daoyou Yi and I guessed that you will definitely come to Huayuan City. Xuan Pavilion came back to confirm again. You see, we only waited for more than ten days before we became friends." Bai Shiyu looked confident, and he directly told Zhang Shiping''s natal magic weapon.


    His Qingshuang sword is indeed forged with the claws of the green lion and demon. The refiner must be Chen Daoyou, a disciple of Qiu Cong''s ancestor.


    During the forging, the blue lion demon claws were the main ones, and various complementary fire spirit metals, ores, etc. were continuously added, and only then were the four flying swords forged.


    Then Zhang Shiping fused the red soul, Gengjin and other precious things into the four blue frost swords, and after one or two hundred years of pill fire cultivation, they are now completely different from the green lion claws.


    It is impossible for an outsider to see Feijian''s heel at a glance, even for a master craftsman like Master Qiu Cong, unless he takes the Feijian and slowly examines it in detail.


    I don''t know how Hongyuelou learned about the heel of his talisman. Zhang Shiping was a little puzzled, and at the same time he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. But now is not the time to talk about these things. What is the intention of Fellow Daoist Bai?


    As for this fellow Daoist Yi, Zhang Shiping doesn''t want to cause troubles right now, the ancestor behind this person is the Nascent Soul Great Cultivator from Misty Valley, and he must have many treasures to protect himself. When he was in the nameless valley, Zhang Shiping had already seen Yi Xuedan take out the forbidden artifact of Xuanbing Lingzhu, on the surface he dismissed it, but he was very afraid in his heart.


    This kind of thing is not to say that it was hit directly, or it was slightly affected by the chill, and thus invaded the body, even the golden core could be frozen into powder.


    Right now Zhang Shiping''s best way to deal with this thing is to use Kun Peng Yu''s wind escape method to dodge in advance until the power of the Xuanbing Extreme Lingzhu is exhausted. But now that Shui Yueyuan Bai Shiyu, who is also at the late Jindan stage, is here, Zhang Shiping is not sure to deal with the two of them at the same time.


    "Then fellow daoist Bai put so much effort into finding Zhang for what?" Zhang Shiping asked with a slight frown, holding back his temper.


    "Does Zhang Daoyou want this spirit of a demon lion?" Bai Shiyu said. He took out a small purple-gold bowl, pointed his sword at the inside of the bowl, and muttered something. The phantom of the lion is manifested.


    "Is this the blue lion in Xiaocui Peak?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Exactly." Bai Shiyu nodded and nodded. After the blue lion''s trace was discovered two years ago, the Jindan Daoist in Shuiyueyuan also immediately learned about it.


    The green lion knew it was dangerous, so it wanted to escape into the depths of the Qishan Mountains, but before it arrived, Bai Shiyu had already intercepted it halfway, and after some chasing, beheaded it.


    "Then I don''t know what Fellow Daoist Bai wants from Zhang, or what does Zhang need to do?" Zhang Shiping asked rhetorically.


    "This matter is very simple for Zhang Daoyou." Bai Shiyu laughed, and then he didn''t make another sound, but transmitted his voice to Zhang Shiping with his soul.


    With Yi Xuedan at the side, he naturally noticed what Bai Shiyu was doing, and knew that there were some things that he didn''t want her to know.


    For a moment, she looked at the two of them with roving eyes, as if she wanted to see something from the expressions on their faces.


    It''s just a pity that Bai Shiyu and Zhang Shiping''s expressions didn''t change at all, and Yi Xuedan didn''t spy on it, nor did he have the legendary mind reading skills, so naturally he couldn''t find out.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Shiping nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on Bai Shiyu''s face, he no longer hesitated, immediately put away the green lion spirit, and then threw the small purple gold bowl over.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t catch it with his own hands, but habitually fixed it in mid-air with mana, and then called it to his face, took out a storage bag, put it in, and put it in the storage bag again.


    There are some things in the world of cultivating immortals that are deeply felt, even if they are collected in the magic weapon of storage, it is possible to activate them again outside. But if you put it in a storage bag first, even if there is any abnormality later, it will give you more buffer time.


    Zhang Shiping did the same with the golden pills and natal magic weapons that he collected from Yuhu Sanren before.


    "Zhang Daoyou is probably too cautious." Bai Shiyu shook his head and said.


    "Be careful, there is no big mistake. Fellow Daoist Bai, why don''t you and I find a place where we can continue with the rest of the work, as for someone, we don''t have to go." Zhang Shiping responded.


    However, although he acted cautiously, he was easy to be exploited by others.


    Just like the matter of the lion demon, even though the Nixuan Pavilion had been exposed, Shui Yueyuan still pretended not to know about it, and only then did it come in handy. Zhang Shiping thought about it for a while, and took it as a warning, sometimes he wanted to do things without leaking, but he would unknowingly fall into the schemes of others.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t believe what this Shuiyueyuan Baidao fellow said, he just wanted to see how many tricks this Yuhu Sanren could do in his hands. If he shows the slightest sign of weakness, I''m afraid that Bai Shiyu and Yi Xuedan will join forces at this time.


    But Zhang Shiping still doesn''t understand why Yuhu Sanren is so bold and dare to cooperate with Bai Shiyu?


    It''s fine to do some things once, and it''s justified to get out as soon as possible. This Yuhu Loose Cultivator doesn''t think that his mid-Golden Core cultivation base will allow him to get along peacefully with fellow Daoist Bai, a late-Golden Core cultivator, or does he think that he has a handle on Bai Shiyu, and the other party dare not make a move?


    What a joke!


    Zhang Shiping really couldn''t figure out this point, what kind of thoughts did these Jindan casual cultivators have?


    If it were Zhang Shiping, he wouldn''t worry about this kind of thing, so he proposed to let Yi Xuedan go alone, lest the two of them really join hands, and he would not be fully sure to deal with it at that time.


    Or seeing Zhang Shiping''s thoughts, Bai Shiyu looked at Yi Xuedan, and said with a smile: "Yi Daoyou, it seems that Zhang Daoyou still has prejudice against you, why don''t you go back to the sect first, I still have something to do with Zhang Daoyou. We need to negotiate."


    "Fellow Daoist Bai, just go if you have anything to do, don''t worry about me." Yi Xuedan said softly.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t say any more, and immediately turned into a blue rainbow and soared into the sky.


    "Zhang Daoyou, wait for me." Bai Shiyu shouted, and he also turned into a white light, following closely behind.


    Two frightening rainbows, one blue and one white, flew non-stop in the sky, swept across many mountains, rivers and rivers, and turned several times on the way.


    It wasn''t until two or three hours later that Zhang Shiping casually found an unnamed barren mountain and landed, and Bai Shiyu also floated to the ground immediately.


    "Zhang Daoyou Can you show me that thing now?" Bai Shiyu said.


    Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense penetrated into the jade belt, and after a few breaths, he took out a jade slip and gave it to Bai Shiyu.


    In the jade slips, there is only one method of returning to the baby after suffering, but only the first half.


    The so-called bitterness and return to the baby means that when the baby is conceived, the body is used as a lone boat, and the whole body''s flesh, mana, magic power, and soul are fused together, and the energy and spirit are returned to the golden elixir. Vitality, thus breaking the pill into a baby.


    Cao Qi, a monk from the bereaved family, gave him this door of suffering and returning to the baby more than a hundred years ago. At that time, he said that if Zhang Shiping wanted the second half, he could go to the Jiuxuan Pavilion in Nanming City, or go to the Jiuxuan Pavilion in Nanming City. A stone island more than 1.5 million miles away looked for him.


    Zhang Shiping thought it was fraudulent, so naturally he didn''t want to put himself in danger, so after so many years, he never went there.


    Bai Shiyu took the jade slip with one hand, and checked it immediately. After more than ten breaths, he nodded, looked at Zhang Shiping and said, "It''s this method, thank you Zhang Daoyou. But this exercise only has the first half. , Fellow Daoist Zhang should know the whereabouts of the second half, right?"

 Chapter 683： Origin connection

    "The second half of "Returning to the Crucible" does not belong to me. Why, fellow Daoist Cao, no, didn''t Cao Zhenjun tell you?" Zhang Shiping said in a flat tone.


    At that time, Zhang Shiping thought that Cao Qi was just a Jindan cultivator with old wounds that could not heal, but later he learned from Hai Dafu that this person is also one of the demon souls, and he is also a fellow with Qin Feng. As a result, he didn''t want to have any further dealings with this person. The reason for this was not because of the name of the bereaved family, nor because he was afraid of the Red Moon Tower. The most important thing was that this person was a Nascent Soul cultivator. Invincible.


    "Seeing that Daoyou Zhang is about to give birth, don''t you want to know?" Bai Shiyu asked.


    As the setting sun slanted, Xuanyuanzong and the two Jindan masters of Shuiyueyuan stood side by side, standing on the top of this nameless barren mountain, looking into the distance.


    The distant mountains are continuous, with many mountains and mountains, and the mist that comes late in the mountains is lingering and changing. The clouds in the sky turned from white to gray, vaguely covering the yellowish cold light of the setting sun, and gradually dyed orange red. Under the light and shadow, the outline of the mountains and fields under the clouds was constantly changing, as picturesque as a screen.


    After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, he turned around and walked slowly down the weedy mountain road. Wherever he walked, the vegetation retreated to the sides as if spiritually. This is just a subtle use of the low-level magic of earth elements among the five elements, Bai Shiyu naturally did not feel the slightest surprise, he untied the folding fan attached to his waist, and spread it out with a bang.


    The oil-green Honey Knot Canaan fan pendant swayed slightly with Bai Shiyu''s gentle fanning, showing no rush.


    "Refining the soul with blood, and returning to the baby through hardship, are all different methods of the bereaved family." Zhang Shiping asked.


    The Xuanyuan Sect has a far longer history than the nine major clans, and there are many records of the past in the sect, including the big and small things of the clan.


    After Patriarch Qinghe returned, the classics in the Xuanyuan Sect began to open up to Zhang Shiping a lot, except for the inherited methods such as "Taixuan Zhenjie", there are also the sect''s cultivation methods above Dongxu or predecessors. The leftovers and others are almost at his discretion.


    So of course he also looked up the things about the bereaved clan, and learned that the blood refining the soul, returning to the baby after suffering hardship, and changing the soul to the soul all came from the same clan. However, these methods are all incomplete. Because of the relationship between Venerable Hongyue, there is no specific method for refining the soul. There is only one title. There is no way to change souls in the technique of changing yuan.


    It is rumored that the nine ancestors of the clan worked together to realize these three magical methods from an ancient inheritance. As for where and what kind of inheritance, it is unknown. According to Zhang Shiping''s own speculation, the exchange of yuan and soul passed down by Venerable Xiao should have been obtained by several of their Huashen Venerables working together to expel the clan monks.


    Regarding the "True Explanation of Taixuan", Qinghe didn''t say anything to Zhang Shiping, and Zhang Shiping was very self-aware and didn''t ask about it. After all, matters related to the inheritance of the sect, of course, must be cautious.


    And those holes and emptiness skills, etc., are because they are too mysterious. As Qinghe said, not to mention the Golden Core cultivator, even if the Nascent Soul watches it, there are only two results.


    One is that those who lack comprehension are naturally like cows listening to the piano, unable to understand its meaning, and gain nothing, regardless of whether they watch it or not. But if it is a generation with supernatural understanding, the foundation has not yet been established, and if it is recklessly comprehended, it will be harmed, and since then it will sink into the Tao and principles described by the predecessors, no different from a puppet, so Xuanyuanzong has already banned these things When he got up, the monks whose realm and cultivation base had not reached Huashen couldn''t read it.


    Therefore, after Zhang Shiping reached the consummation of his mana, the most important thing was to consult the classics about conceiving babies. Of course, there is only a list of many of the methods, and anyone who wants to exchange them will have to pay a certain price.


    However, some of the things summed up by the predecessors do not need to pay any price.


    For example, among the many things to pay attention to when forming a baby written by the predecessors of Xuan Yuanzong, the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation can be subdivided into three levels.


    The first is of course the Thunder Tribulation, which is the number of thirty-nine. What the Jindan is going through is nothing more than some ordinary thunder tribulations. Although it looks like a huge momentum, like silver snakes dancing all over the sky, in fact, the power in it is not concentrated at one point, and its power is only mediocre, far inferior to that performed by the Nascent Soul cultivator. Rafa.


    The foundation-builder cultivator condenses his mana to perfection, and transfers it like his heart. With the magic circle he has set up in advance, he can offset most of the power of the Jindan Thunder Tribulation, but the spirit stone and the formation of the spirit are quite expensive.


    But these three nine thunder calamities are different, there are both positive thunders falling from the sky and dark thunders rising from the ground, with triple nine turns.


    If the Jindan cultivator only cultivated mana and resisted the sun thunder, he couldn''t prevent the Yin thunder that entered the five internal organs.


    Therefore, the golden core monks who want to marry the Nascent Soul must cultivate both internally and externally, without any omissions, otherwise, even if they forcibly pass through the three or nine thunderstorms, they will be seriously injured and at the end of their strength.


    The second is because of one''s own spiritual roots. If the five elements are the spiritual roots, one has to go through the five elements in turn. Because the spiritual roots are naturally invisible, the second level is also invisible. If you can''t get over it, even though you won''t be in danger of dying, this spiritual barrier will haunt you from now on, like a mountain adding to your body. After conceiving a baby, it''s hard to improve your mana to reach the sky, so most of those Nascent Soul True Monarchs are those who have been trapped in the early stages all their lives. .


    As for the last one, it is the catastrophe of the demon of the heart, which is ever-changing, pervasive and full of emotions and six desires, directly reaching the soul, touching the heart, and cannot be prevented by external forces. There have been old sages'' old sayings, things and things are forgotten, the butterfly and I live together, or the fake is true when it is true, and the real is fake when it is true, all kinds of different theories.


    "You Zhang Daoyou don''t know, but this clan has a method called Yuan Yuan Zhuan Hun." Bai Shiyu said softly.


    The two walked side by side, and Bai Shiyu glanced at Zhang Shiping meaningfully.


    Although Zhang Shiping heard this at first, his expression did not change at all. He followed Bai Shiyu''s words and asked:


    "Blood and soul refining is a method of diligent grabbing. It steals the life-long cultivation base that others have cultivated with great difficulty. Although the mana obtained is converted through the magic circle, it is still mixed. But the benefits are obvious. As long as the sacrifices are sufficient, A generation with ordinary aptitude can practice like a cultivator of the Heavenly Spirit Root. The ancestors of that clan should have taken all the advantages and disadvantages into account, and thus created the method of crossing hardships and returning to infants."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Shiping paused for a moment. He also read the first half of Kudu Guiying''s exercises, understood the mystery, and continued in a complimenting tone:


    "Using the body as a lonely boat, the flesh, mana, and soul are fused together, and the three treasures of essence, energy, and spirit are returned to the golden elixir. With the sense of uncertainty of life and death, vitality is bred in the midst of sitting and forgetting, so as to break the elixir and become a baby. The possibility of this is greatly increased. The person who created this kind of method is really a great talent, and I am far behind. As for Bai Daoyou, the first two methods of this clan are already so mysterious, so I don¡¯t know What kind of mystery is there in the latter, can you tell me about it?"


    Hearing Zhang Shiping''s question, Bai Shiyu put away the folding fan in his hand, stopped, and after a moment of silence, he laughed loudly, "Your Daoist Zhang doesn''t know, how does Bai know?"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 684： call soul

    "That''s really a pity. I thought Bai Daoyou had a long history of education, so I wanted to ask for advice?" Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    Today, the five sects that have been passed down the longest in Nanzhou in Xiaohuanjie are undoubtedly Xuanyuanzong and Shuiyueyuan. They were all created by powerful monks at the end of ancient times more than a hundred thousand years ago. Ups and downs, there is no one family that can last for more than 100,000 years. Among them, the Yan family of Xuanyuanzong, the Yi family of Misty Valley, and the Bai family of Shuiyueyuan, these three families are already considered outstanding, and the short-term inheritance More than 10,000 years, and as long as 20,000 to 30,000 years.


    If it was in the ancient times, there might be families that have been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, but in this small world where the aura is constantly weakening, the cultivation bases of the monks are no longer as different as they were in the ancient times, leading to accidents. Great increase, such as the fate of the nine clans, is a clear proof.


    The clan that once occupied the Central Plains of Nanzhou and has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, under the joint efforts of Hongyue, Xiao Chengwu, and Xuanshan, the three monks who turned into gods, these tens of thousands of years of family business have all been reduced to one day.


    Of course, there are other reasons besides this one.


    "That Daoist Zhang would like to go with me to find Cao Qi, and complete the second half of the Kungfu Returning to the Baby''s kung fu?" Bai Shiyu saw Zhang Shiping talking about him, so he directly clarified the words.


    It''s not that the Bai family doesn''t have any methods to assist in childbirth, but if it is said that there are almost no methods to assist in childbirth that can beat this hardship.


    After all, because of the continuous decay of spiritual energy in the small world, there have been too many changes in the world. Whether it is spiritual mines, spiritual plants, spiritual beasts or other spiritual creatures, some of them have disappeared, while others have disappeared. The usefulness of itself has changed, which in turn has led to many ancient exercises, elixirs, etc. being no longer applicable.


    Therefore, even Bai Shiyu, a Jindan Daoist with a background like Bai Shiyu, couldn''t help coveting this method of returning to the baby after suffering.


    "These are the two locations that Cao Zhenjun left behind at that time. One is in Jiuxuan Pavilion in Nanming City, and the other is Shidao, which is more than 150 miles southwest of Nanming City. Fellow Daoist Bai really wants to make up for it. You can go to these two places for a walk with all this art of suffering crossing and returning to the baby, but please forgive Zhang for not being with you." Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly, he took out a jade slip with his hands, and threw it to the Bai Shiyu.


    This jade was kept by Cao Qi at that time, but Zhang Shiping had never visited it once, and he doesn''t want to go now either.


    "Forget it, since Zhang Daoyou doesn''t want to go there, then forget it. But doesn''t Zhang Daoyou think it''s a pity?" Bai Shiyu said with a slight frown as he took the jade slip.


    Zhang Shiping shook his head, Ling Xu flew up, leaving Bai Shiyu alone.


    He had already come to a conclusion on this matter, and it was not something that Bai Shiyu could shake in a few words, and this person mentioned it again and again, probably because the drunkard''s intention was not to drink, but in that case, Qin Feng or Cao Qi, it was very important. It may be an errand from the ancestor of the Bai family. After all, the Patriarch of the Bai Family is in the same situation as the True Monarch of the Yi Family of Shuiyueyuan, and his lifespan is short, so he will not miss the golden opportunity of the Mozun crossing over.


    Not long after Zhang Shiping left, Bai Shiyu stood where he was, and weighed Qi Ali with the jade slip.


    After about a cup of tea, Bai Shiyu shook his head and put the jade slip away. He didn''t want to go looking for Cao Qi so rashly, that would be irresponsible for his own life. Originally, if Zhang Shiping could go there with him, then Cao Qi might still look at Qin Feng''s face, at least their lives would be safe.


    After a long time, after the last ray of brilliance of the setting sun in the sky disappeared, the night fell completely, and the chewing and gnawing sound of some kind of beast was faintly heard in the whistling mountain wind in the forest, but it was quickly caught The sound of the leaves whirling away.


    The sky was dotted with stars into a river, and suddenly a startling rainbow flashed across and fell into the forest. The brilliance dissipated, and Yi Xuedan walked to Bai Shiyu''s side with a smile, and whispered in his ear, "Fellow Daoist Bai, I Let¡¯s just say, Daoyou Zhang is not an easy fool, instead of taking such a big risk, why don¡¯t you consider my previous proposal?¡±


    Bai Shiyu''s figure faded away slowly, and there was a lingering sound in the air: "Friend Daoist Yi, I dare not agree to your proposal, or Bai Shiyu will be like your brother one day, and now I don''t even know where his bones are?"


    "My brother is doing well now, Fellow Daoist Bai." Yi Xuedan laughed.


    But after more than ten breaths, Bai Shiyu didn''t say a word. Yi Xuedan shook his head lightly, and his figure floated up like the wind. Looking down at the surrounding fields from a high altitude, he suddenly caught a glimpse of dozens of bright fireworks dozens of miles away, walking side by side like fire dragons along the foot of the mountain . There was playfulness in her eyes, she covered up the brilliance and flew forward.


    When I got closer, I only heard the sound of the gong, bang bang bang, and it rang several times in a row.


    "Aunt Luo, where are you? Aunt Luo, come back quickly!" A leading middle-aged man shouted loudly.


    The villagers following behind shouted in the same way, followed by three deafening gongs.


    The crowd stopped shouting, and stretched their ears to listen to the echo, to see if the Aunt Luo they were talking about responded.


    However, apart from the howling of tigers and howling of wolves, there was no other response from the mountain.


    The leading man looked at the sky, gritted his teeth and beat the gong again, and continued to shout loudly: "Aunt Luo Where are you? Aunt Luo, come back soon!"


    The mountain wind was rushing, and it blew out a few torches in everyone''s hands, and the light of the fire suddenly dimmed a little. Everyone was a little flustered, but the leading man kept yelling and stabilized the situation.


    "Er Gouzi, did you see that this is the way Aunt Luo went up the mountain?" The middle-aged man asked a thin teenager in his teens beside him.


    There was a look of extreme panic in the boy''s eyes, and he said in a somewhat random way: "Just now when it was getting dark, I was rushing down the mountain, but I saw Aunt Luo coming up, and she didn''t hear her greeting, I''ll go When I got closer, I saw that Aunt Luo''s eyes were both green, which was very weird, she must be fascinated by that kind of thing, it must be that kind of thing."


    "What are you afraid of? We are so strong and full of energy. Everyone shouted loudly to bring Aunt Luo''s soul back." The big man squeezed the gong and hammer closer, and he shouted boldly. In the past, the ghosts in the mountains had never seduced people, but that was because people were still alone in the mountains. This time, it was the first time that they went directly to the village to seduce people up the mountain.


    The middle-aged man thought about it, and couldn''t help shivering. Could it be that the spirit monster has already taken shape, so how do we move it? Could it be that the whole village has to be moved?


    The wind howled, and under the light of the torch, he kept looking around, hoping to find out where Aunt Luo was.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 685： Qin Feng trace

    Just as the villagers were beating gongs and drums into the mountain to find someone, a black shadow flitted among the mountains and woods.


    Looking closer, it was a one-legged monster with black hair and arms above the knees, resembling a human. As the sound of gongs and drums approached, it began to panic, so that even the village woman who was carrying it on her shoulders ignored it, threw it in the grass aside, and then jumped towards the deep mountain.


    After being thrown like that, the woman finally came back to her senses under the pain. She suddenly realized that she was on the mountain at the moment, and her expression was still a little blurred, but the villagers'' gongs, drums and shouts sounded again, and she hurriedly called out incessantly.


    There was a thinner-looking man among the villagers. He heard the shouting first. He put his hand next to his ear, and after listening carefully, he shouted loudly to the middle-aged man who was leading the way: "Brother Qin, I It seems that I heard Aunt Luo''s voice, it''s over there."


    "Where, where is it?" The middle-aged man came to the man in three steps at a time.


    At this time, the middle-aged man and others also heard the woman''s cry for help, and they followed the sound to look for it. They used the wooden sticks in their hands to push aside the grass and bushes, and only then did they see the village woman from before.


    But at this moment, a woman in a yellow shirt was squatting beside the woman, patted her back, and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    A villager saw that Aunt Luo was about to go forward, but the middle-aged man stopped her with his hand, pulled out the hatchet from his waist, and shouted warily, "Aunt Luo, Aunt Luo. "


    However, the woman seemed to have never heard of it, but the shouts from her mouth kept coming, the surrounding night was dark and the forest was deep, owls howled, wolves howled, frogs croaked and insects hissed again and again, the woman in the yellow shirt still patted the woman on the back without haste .


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help their scalps getting numb, and the hairs all over their bodies suddenly rose. In such an environment, this woman in yellow shirt suddenly appeared, either a fairy or a ghost.


    Those two dogs were scared by the mandrill before, but seeing such a weird scene again, they couldn''t help but backed up a few steps, and subconsciously came to the middle-aged man''s side.


    And the hatchet in the middle-aged man''s hand was gripped even tighter. With the light of the fire in everyone''s hands, he saw that the yellow-clothed woman was holding her feet, and her clothes were bare, but not messy at all. He gritted his teeth and asked tentatively: "Girl, are you a human or a ghost?"


    "Have you ever seen such a beautiful female ghost?" Yi Xuedan laughed.


    After she finished speaking, she stood up, and under the light of the fire, the shadow behind her gradually lengthened.


    When the middle-aged man and other villagers saw the shadow of the woman in the yellow shirt, they felt a little relieved.


    "There are shadows and there are shadows, are they people..." Er Gouzi said in surprise.


    It''s just that before the last word ''ghost'' could be said, Yi Xuedan exhaled lightly, and it suddenly turned into a blizzard, freezing the dozens of villagers into ice sculptures in the blink of an eye.


    With a few clicks, the dozens of ice sculptures were broken into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    Yi Xuedan made a light move, and a billowing blue aura rose from the shattered ice, condensing into a ball, while the corpses of the villagers on the ground turned into ice-blue fine powder one by one.


    She opened her mouth, swallowed the cloud of blue air, and said with satisfaction on her face: "Although there is little aura contained in it, the taste of this entrance is different from that of a monk, it really has a special flavor. It¡¯s just that there is more resentment, otherwise if I swallow tens of thousands more mortals, maybe I can advance to another level with my Xuanyin Yousha Art. It¡¯s a pity that Zhang Daoyou is like a piece of wood, otherwise it¡¯s better to be happy with his dual cultivation, and get his strength. With a child body, the effect might be even better."


    After finishing speaking, Yi Xuedan rose into the air, randomly found a direction in the air, turned into a startled rainbow, and disappeared.


    After she left, most of the ice blue fine powder on the ground began to melt little by little, soaking into the soil, leaving only broken meat and bones all over the ground. However, there is only one slight difference. Instead of melting, it condensed into pieces little by little, and finally turned into a human-shaped ice sculpture.


    And his appearance was exactly that middle-aged man from before, I saw that his expression was still a little dazed, and he whispered in his mouth: "Did you die again?"


    The middle-aged man stood quietly on the spot, and after a few more breaths, his bewildered expression gradually dissipated, and his appearance changed accordingly.


    If Yi Xuedan was still here, seeing this man''s new appearance, he would definitely think he saw Zhang Shiping.


    However, this person''s demeanor and temperament are completely different from Zhang Shiping, I saw a fist-sized fair-skinned child crawling out of his head, but this child is full of seriousness, not the slightest naive.


    The child was holding a jade ring. After looking at the direction where Yi Xuedan disappeared for a while, he suddenly laughed: "This girl has the aura of the old ghost of Misty Valley, and it belongs to the Yi family. Human? The fellow Daoist Zhang she was talking about, could it be that boy, is he not yet conceived? No matter, no matter if the spiritual barrier is broken, the Nascent Soul is hopeful, and I don¡¯t need to do anything else.¡±


    After finishing speaking, the Nascent Soul villain submerged into his body again from his celestial spirit cap. The middle-aged man opened his eyes, still confused. He looked around, and it was pitch black everywhere, and his feet were wet and soft on the ground. Feeling, he whispered: "What happened just now, is it raining?"


    Then suddenly, he remembered something, and with a look of horror on his face, he ran out of the mountain forest and came down the mountain.


    The villagers who were waiting on the small road in the village suddenly saw a figure rushing out of the forest, and several young men with sticks stepped forward immediately. It''s just that they saw the blood-stained appearance of the middle-aged man through the light of the fire, and they couldn''t help being shocked.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, UU reading www.uukanshu. com After Bai Shiyu left, he landed on a small mountain, walked into a mountain wall covered with magic formations without any hesitation, and arrived in Fangshi.


    The owner of the workshop here is a hale and hearty white-haired old man, who has cultivated in the middle stage of foundation establishment. As soon as he saw Bai Shiyu, he bowed repeatedly: "I pay my respects to the elder. I don''t know what orders the elder has for coming in person?"


    "No one else, just use the teleportation circle, go down." Bai Shiyu said. He walked to the depths of the cave, where there was a stone formation engraved with various complicated runes, about several feet in radius.


    Bai Shiyu waved his sleeves, and several high-grade spiritual stones full of aura fell into several grooves in the stone formation, filling up about one-third of it. He flipped his hand and took out a bronze-colored teleportation token.


    Then as he muttered words, the entire formation gradually glowed with fluorescence, and finally the fluorescent light was in full bloom, and there was a flash of white light, and the others disappeared in place.


    The next moment, Bai Shiyu suddenly appeared in the teleportation circle in front of a waterfall. He looked around, then flew up into the air and came to the waterfall.


    There was a man with half black and half white hair sitting cross-legged on the edge of the cliff. He held a green bamboo pole and threw the other end into the rushing water ahead.


    "Old Ancestor." Bai Shiyu said softly as he fell behind this man.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 686： Its better to be capricious

    "How is things going?" Bai Yuheng, the patriarch of the Bai family, asked.


    "Sure enough, as the ancestors expected, the first place that fellow Daoist Zhang came to was the Nixuan Pavilion in Huayuan City, but unfortunately, although he was willing to hand over the first half of the kung fu method of returning to the baby from hardship, he did not agree to bring it with him. I''ll go find Cao Qi, otherwise the ancestor may be able to find the whereabouts of Qin Feng and Cao Qi." Bai Shiyu said slowly. He knelt down, turned his hands over and took out two jade slips, and presented them with both hands.


    As for the second half of the kung fu method of returning to the baby after suffering, in fact, the Bai family never thought that they could really get this thing.


    Since the clan was expelled from Nanzhou by the Hongyue trio, their inheritance has not really been cut off. After all, the clan has been entrenched in Nanzhou for more than 30,000 years, and many blood and soul refining circles left behind are still scattered everywhere. In addition, there are some evil ways to steal people''s blood and soul. When the clan monks retreated, they even discarded these kung fu jade slips and spread them.


    People''s hearts are the most untestable. Some low-level monks have obtained these methods, but they will not really stop practicing them just because they are evil methods.


    It''s just that these monks, fearing the prestige of Hongyue Tower, acted in a low-key manner.


    After hearing Bai Shiyu''s answer, Bai Yuheng nodded his head, then reached out to pick up the two jade slips, sinking his consciousness into them, and unhurriedly checked the information recorded in the jade slips.


    After a few breaths, he put the two jade slips back on Bai Shiyu''s palm, showing a thoughtful expression.


    "The content of this half of the method of returning to the baby from the bitter journey is more complete than the collection in the clan. You will send it to the library peak later. This method is very helpful for the concentration of energy and spirit. Nowadays, in the practice world There are not many ways to conceive babies that can beat it, so you can read it carefully. As for Qin Feng and Cao Qi, they have disappeared without a trace since Nanfa Palace, and I don¡¯t know what they are doing in secret But it doesn''t matter, it''s fine if you can''t find it. When the time comes for the Demon Lord to open the reverse spirit channel, all the bulls, snakes and horses will emerge by themselves. There is no need to go to this stone island. I taught you with you a few years ago When the two of them were traveling on Kui Niu Island, they happened to pass by there and stayed for one night, and they didn''t notice anything unusual, so they shouldn''t be there anymore." After thinking about it, Bai Yuheng said.


    After Bai Shiyu nodded in response, he put away the two jade slips and couldn''t help saying, "Old Ancestor."


    It''s just that after he said two words, he paused again.


    "What do you want to ask? Just say it." Bai Yuheng said, holding a green bamboo pole in his hand, the fishing line was pulled obliquely with the rushing river water, quietly waiting for the fish in the water to bite the bait.


    "I don''t know why the ancestor is so sure that this person will definitely come to that Nixuan Pavilion. Could it be that the ancestor can count?" Bai Shiyu asked.


    Shuiyueyuan is more than ten thousand miles away from Xuanyuanzong, and Bai Yuheng sent Bai Shiyu to wait in Huayuan City a month ago, so he had this question.


    "It can''t be called being able to pinch and count, even Qin Xiangshan didn''t dare to make such a big deal. The old man is just a little bit more informed. From the moment Qing He let Zhang Shiping, a junior, move into Qinghuo Valley, this person has entered the Qinghuo Valley. I''m within the sight of the Nascent Soul cultivator. This little guy''s temper has been touched by us old guys long ago, and he can be included in the character of "cautious and patient, neither hasty nor impatient". But success is here, and failure is also So. This junior has a lot of opportunities, and he can calm down to practice, so the progress of cultivation is not slow, but this temperament is too cautious." Bai Yuheng shook his head and smiled.


    "Isn''t it good to be cautious?" Bai Shiyu asked.


    "It''s good to be cautious, and impulsiveness is not bad, but the most important thing is not to allow people to understand your temperament and guess your own behavior style. Look, since you learned about that little guy''s talisman, It was forged with the sharp claws of the Qingling lion, we just put the lion demon in Xiaocui Peak, there is no need to do anything, the Nixuan Pavilion in Huayuan City will automatically pass the news back to Xuanyuanzong. This is just an inconspicuous matter, but in the eyes of those in need, it cannot be more conspicuous. Furthermore, according to the news sent back from the spies in Binhai City, it is possible to roughly infer the person''s identity Trends. Although there are still a few places where lions haunt overseas, he will probably come here first." Bai Yuheng said slowly.


    While talking, the fishing line on the green bamboo pole in Bai Yuheng''s hand suddenly became tense. He laughed and pulled it lightly. A blue scale fish drew a half-moon arc in the air with a little water drop, and the fish naturally Unhooked and fell into the hand.


    He looked at it, threw it into the water casually, put bait on the hook again, threw it into the middle of the water again, and continued:


    "That''s why it''s best to act capriciously. At least others can''t figure it out. Otherwise, you should live in seclusion, so as not to let others see too much, just like that Qin Feng. Otherwise, no matter how high your cultivation base is, you are afraid of being plotted by someone with a heart. So far, there is no news about the venerable Nianhei Jiao clan, whether he ascended to the spirit world or was buried somewhere. The same is true for the venerable Huashen, and we are no exception. About this point , you have to reflect on yourself, lest you unknowingly step into the trap set by others and lose your life in vain."


    "So that''s the case, Shiyu knew about it. But since the ancestor is sure that he will come, why don''t we take advantage of this..." Bai Shiyu said in a deep voice.


    "Take advantage of this to get rid of that kid? Are you joining forces with Yuhu Sanren, or are you calling someone from the sect? In fact, what kind of calculation is just that you are limited by your own strength. If the few of you meet alone I''m afraid Zhang Shiping is invincible. But it''s good for you to get rid of Yuhu. Some stains should be wiped off, so as not to dirty yourself." Bai Yuheng laughed.


    "It''s because Shiyu didn''t think well." Bai Shiyu immediately bowed his head and admitted his mistake when he heard his ancestor''s laughter.


    He suddenly remembered that Zhang Shiping was outside the Mantou Nunnery, this person will not say anything else, but the practice of "Phantom Luoyan Body" has been practiced to the level of perfection. From the simplest appearance, to the soul breath behind, as well as the simulated blood, head, etc., they are all the same as the deity. Even Yuhu Sanren, a mid-Gold Core monk, can''t tell the difference in the slightest. not out.


    Bai Yuheng told Bai Yuheng from the beginning to the end of Zhang Shiping''s and Yuhu Sanren''s moves.


    But Bai Yuheng didn''t show any surprise after hearing this. He just looked at Bai Shiyu indifferently, and asked again: "Didn''t you find any other abnormalities?"


    Bai Shiyu frowned and thought about it. After a long time, he shook his head.


    "What is this?" Bai Yuheng said with a sigh, he stretched out his hand and patted Bai Shiyu''s shoulder lightly, unexpectedly a ray of blue light was caught in his hand.


    Seeing this, Bai Shiyu suddenly changed color. He didn''t know when Zhang Shiping had planted this spirit mark on him?


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 687： Divinity

    "How is it possible to transform into a soul?" Bai Shiyu was surprised, and his voice couldn''t help but a little higher.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Shiyu, a Jindan Daoist from the Nascent Soul family, was so surprised that he lost his composure. After all, this form of spiritual consciousness is the symbol of a Nascent Soul cultivator, and Zhang Shiping is still a Jindan cultivator, so Bai Shiyu never imagined that this person''s spiritual consciousness would reach such a level.


    The cultivation base of a monk is reflected in the three aspects of spirit, energy and spirit. The spirit refers to the body, the spirit is the mana, and the spirit is the soul.


    The body is easy to train. For monks, whether it is the external muscles and internal organs, it is relatively easy to exercise, and as their mana increases, the body will also become stronger accordingly. Even Jindan cultivators who do not major in body training exercises, due to their own mana, will have stronger physique than foundation building monks who practice body training exercises.


    But this last soul is the most difficult thing for a monk to temper. Even if there is a cultivation method for the soul, it must be assisted by the corresponding panacea, otherwise the soul will be easily damaged.


    Moreover, the injuries on the soul are the most difficult to make up for, so most of the monks rely on their own body and mana, and accumulate them over the years to make the soul gradually become stronger.


    "Why is it impossible? I told you to reflect on yourself, you are afraid that you don''t even know what he did?" Bai Yuheng looked at Bai Shiyu and said, he concentrated the blue light in the palm of his hand, only to see it dangling Flying leisurely like fireflies, there is a feeling of wanting to fly out.


    Seeing this, Bai Yuheng spread his hands, and this blue light floated up in the sky, turning into a human-shaped phantom.


    "Junior Zhang Shiping pays homage to True Monarch Yuheng." Zhang Shiping cupped his hands and said, the phantom formed by his spiritual consciousness landed leisurely, and sat cross-legged.


    "Boy, thank you for letting Shi Yu''s life go." Bai Yuheng said.


    "Zhen Jun was joking, and this junior is just taking advantage of brother Shiyu''s inattention. If there is a real fight, it will be hard to say who will win the battle." Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    "You don''t need to give this idiot a step down. If you fall, you have to admit it. At least you still have your life. The old man also had some friendship with Qin Xiangshan in the past. He met your ancestor Qin Feng. He had the same temperament as you at that time. It was carved out of the same mold. Shiyu, please send the first half of Kudu Guiying''s exercises to Cangshu Peak first." Bai Yuheng said with a smile, and then instructed Bai Shiyu who was at the side.


    "Yes, Brother Zhang, I''ll take a step first, and we will meet again when we have time." Bai Shiyu said to the two of them, clasping his hands.


    After finishing speaking, he turned into a light and flew towards the distant mountains.


    Zhang Shiping and Bai Shiyu bid farewell, then looked at Bai Yuheng and said slowly: "This is the first time this junior has heard what senior said."


    In the eyes of outsiders, although Qin Feng and the Zhang family have different surnames, they are in the same blood after all. Therefore, Zhang Shiping does not immediately refute and deny it now. This kind of thing does not make any sense.


    "Yeah, I really envy Qin Feng who has a junior like you. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. He is at ease. I don''t want to worry about my heart at this old age, ah!" Bai Yuheng shook his head and said.


    "Brother Shiyu is here, why should Zhenjun be so worried?" Zhang Shiping said in response.


    "Don''t talk about this, don''t talk about this. By the way, how old is Shiping this year?" Bai Yuheng asked.


    "It''s three hundred and seventeen." Zhang Shiping replied.


    "Three hundred years old, not too young, but have you ever thought about when you will conceive a baby? Presumably Qinghe and the others have never told you, the sooner our human monks become babies, the smoother their subsequent practice will be. A Taoist friend who barely conceived a baby at the age of seven hundred, even if it takes another few hundred years, his cultivation level will be nothing more than that. Except, when he was your age, he was also at the late Jindan cultivation level, but for some reason, Fellow Daoist Qin insisted on not letting him conceive a baby, maybe this is what led to the subsequent tragedy Go." Bai Yuheng sighed.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll accumulate some later, and it won''t be too late to attract the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation with a little more confidence." Zhang Shiping said.


    "That''s true, you are still young. You can''t act so recklessly like Du Yu, and don''t talk to Qinghe Jifeng and the others before rushing through the tribulation, so that it took more than a hundred years, otherwise With his water spirit root aptitude, he won''t be born until he is over 400 years old." Bai Yuheng nodded and said.


    "Thank you, Zhenjun, for your reminder. My spiritual sense is almost done, and I can''t maintain it anymore. Next time, the younger generation will come to visit Zhenjun." Zhang Shiping said, cupping his hands. The figure formed by his divine thoughts became thinner and more transparent. From the front of his chest, he could vaguely see the landscape of the back. After a few breaths, the wind dissipated into a little starlight.


    Bai Yuheng held the green bamboo pole alone and fished the river quietly. After Zhang Shiping''s spirit had dissipated for a long time, he murmured to himself:


    "This kid is really similar to his ancestor. Hey, fellow Daoist Qin, why did you come here just for a single comment? People in the world are blind and blind, lustful and courageous, fond of wine, rich and incompetent, pretending to be deaf and dumb, picture book No way. In the end, this method of enlightening the emptiness, even if one is enlightened, but at that time, people are no longer themselves, let alone their own minds, how can their bodies be controlled by themselves? Forget it, life and death are up to fate. Why?"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, in an unnamed hill, sitting cross-legged under an old tree, Zhang Shiping suddenly opened his eyes.


    From the moment when the spirit of Bai Shiyu was attracted just now, he has already sensed it He is not sure that he can hide it from the True Lord Yuheng of the Bai family, but there are some things that are not desirable to be blindly tender . Since the Bai family made the arrangements first, he should also back off a little bit and not be indecent when he comes and goes, so as not to be despised by others.


    And when that ray of spirit dissipated, relying on this hidden connection, Zhang Shiping also learned what Zhenjun Yuheng had talked with his spirit incarnation.


    Zhang Shiping thought about what Zhenjun Yuheng mentioned, and thought about how true or false he was, then got up again, turned into a blue rainbow, and flew towards Binhai City.


    Although this trip was not satisfactory, the demon soul of the Qingling lion has been exchanged from the Bai family.


    Although this is just the spirit soul of a lion in the early stage of a big monster, it is still acceptable.


    As for the places overseas where lions and demons haunt, Zhang Shiping plans to first melt the demon soul of the green spirit lion on hand into the Qingshuang sword.


    A bird in hand is worse than a hundred birds in the forest.


    As for the spiritual gain, using this big monster''s early demon soul is naturally not as good as those in the middle and late stages, but everything can go smoothly, it is good to have a demon soul that is compatible with the Qingshuang sword.


    After merging the spirit, he will use the pill fire and the soul to sacrifice for a long time, and the spirituality will naturally be cultivated.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 688： Fusion

    Two months later, Zhang Shiping returned to the Green Fire Valley.


    It took him more than a month to go, and the reason why it took more time to come back was because he flew a little way to the north halfway, and walked at Min Caiquan''s place.


    Min Caiquan may have lost his body because he was harmed by Gu Quan, the guest minister of Mingxin Zong, in the secret realm of Mingxin Bieyuan more than a hundred years ago. Although later on with the help of his good friend Jin Datong, he seized the body of a young foundation-builder monk, but because the seizure was hasty and unprepared, it left a lot of hidden dangers.


    When Zhang Shiping met him after decades, Min Caiquan, who was just over 600 years old, was already very old, and the magic power around him was faintly passing away.


    Zhang Shiping couldn''t help being moved by such a change.


    When I went to Mingxin Bieyuan, there were Zhang Shiping, Huo Ming, Wang Daoxiu, Min Caiquan, Jin Datong, and Gu Quan in a group of six people. It has been less than two hundred years, and everything has changed.


    Gu Quan colluded with those four, and wanted to assassinate the five of them, but it was a pity that he was not capable enough, and Zhang Shiping was killed.


    As for Huo Ming and Jin Datong, they had already sat down a few years ago.


    Seeing Min Caiquan look like this now, it may only be a few decades before he dies.


    As for Wang Daoxiu, he is still young, and now he has managed to cultivate to the middle stage of the golden core, but because of the spiritual barrier, if he wants to go further in practice, there are only two ways left, one is to break through the spiritual barrier, The second is to take spiritual elixir and spiritual things.


    How could this spiritual barrier be broken so easily, otherwise Xuanyuanzong would not have had only a dozen or twenty people who had practiced to the later stage, counting the more than two hundred Jindan real people from the inner sect and Keqing. Every monk who can cultivate to the realm of golden core is already an existence that stands out from many low-level monks who refine qi and build foundations like a big wave of gold rush. , the same is the case for all.


    Naturally, Wang Daoxiu is also the same, so these years he has been busy with the affairs of the sect, earning the more precious panacea in the sect to help him practice.


    Zhang Shiping was a guest at Min Caiquan''s mansion, and this trip was not so much a drop-in, but rather he went there with two purposes.


    Yiyi came here to ask how Min Caiquan''s disciple, Lei Yun, was doing, and also asked Min Caiquan to take care of Lei''s family. With the aptitude of the Three Spirit Roots, Zhang Shiping was able to cultivate to the current state of the late stage of Jindan, a large part of the credit lies in the bronze lamp, and the first person to get this bronze lamp was actually the Qingli Mountain Lei family. remo.


    However, the world is a coincidence, and no one can say for sure. Maybe after Lei Mo got this bronze lamp, with his youthful temperament, his innocence and ease, might be exposed, which would lead to a murderous disaster. It''s meaningless to just say these afterwords. Zhang Shiping doesn''t owe Qingli Mountain Lei''s family anything when he said it, but just out of a kind of feedback psychology, he cares about him a little within his own ability.


    But this Qingli Mountain Lei family is attached to Ming Xinzong after all, Zhang Shiping, as the Jindan Elder of Xuanyuanzong, is just an outsider, so it is not good to act too ostentatiously.


    That''s why he asked Min Caiquan, an elder of the Ming Xin Sect, to take care of Lei''s family on his behalf because of his old relationship with Lei Mo''s two siblings.


    But because of such trivial matters, Min Caiquan laughed at Zhang Shiping a few words, saying that he is not old with Na Leimo, but actually has a relationship with his sister. It''s just that the beautiful woman has gone, leaving nothing but nostalgia and remembrance, otherwise why is she still alone. Otherwise, even if you don''t marry a regular wife, you can still have a few concubines and maidservants. Why is this?


    Zhang Shiping denied it with a smile, and said bluntly that there was no such thing, so that Min Caiquan should not think too much about it.


    The second is to inquire about the news of the Mingxin Bieyuan.


    When the Nanfa Palace was opened decades ago, Zhang Shiping had met the Fire Crow True Lord and the four-faced one before entering the secret realm.


    In the past, Sibuxiang obtained a drop of blood containing this majestic vitality from the Mingxin Bieyuan, but after True Monarch Fire Crow captured it, he refined the blood drop that had already melted into the blood, As a result, his lifespan increased greatly.


    The old Huoya, who had already had a short lifespan, suddenly turned into a young man in red armor, full of vitality, and he was no longer the slightest old man.


    But fortunately, the True Lord Fire Crow did not embarrass Zhang Shiping at that time, and he also kept his promise to let Sibuxiang go, leaving Zhang Shiping and Sibuxiang in place, and he entered the Nanfa Hall first.


    At that time, Zhang Shiping''s cultivation base was better than that of the four different ones. In order to save his own life, this monster voluntarily handed over the tokens of entering and exiting the secret realm of Mingxin Bieyuan, as well as its magic judgment.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping has been practicing all these years and has no time to care.


    But when talking with Min Caiquan, Zhang Shiping discovered that Min Caiquan only knew the location of the other courtyard from a predecessor''s travel in Ming Xinzong, and he himself had no tokens of entering or leaving. Only when the moon is in the sky, at the place where the moonlight gathers the most, one can enter it through formulas, but if one wants to get out, one has to wait for the next fifteenth full moon, which is really too inconvenient.


    After learning about these two pieces of news, Zhang Shiping and Min Caiquan rode a white deer and watched the scenery of several famous mountains under Ming Xinzong''s rule before leaving.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After returning to Qinghuo Valley Zhang Shiping sent Zhang Bixing to Xuanyuanzong''s Internal Affairs Hall to report the news that the hidden pile in Nixuan Pavilion in Huayuan City had been exposed, and he started to work in the valley. Start preparing for the soul-melting matter of the natal magic weapon, the Qingshuang Sword.


    Among them, the most critical part of the spirit fusion is naturally the demon soul of the green spirit lion.


    Although this lion demon has been dead for some time, its demon spirit is still fierce and unruly.


    If this kind of demon soul merges into the natal magic weapon rashly, it will damage the original spirituality of the magic weapon. Therefore, before merging the spirit, it is necessary to get rid of the remaining consciousness in the monster soul.


    It took Zhang Shiping two days to set up a huge spirit-melting formation in the lake of flames, using many pumice stones as the foundation of the formation, using his own golden elixir, danhuo and soul as guides, to cooperate with the Taotao in the pool. The evil spirit of the blue fire carefully washed away the residual consciousness of the demon soul.


    This lasted for three months, before Zhang Shiping completely refined the remnant consciousness of the green spirit lion''s demon soul. In the center of the magic circle in Yanhuotan, only the incomparable soul was left, like a cloud of green clouds, ethereal. Fantastic.


    After completing this most critical step, Zhang Shiping relaxed and took a rest for two days. When he was completely full of energy and in the best condition, he took out the four inch-long Qingshuang swords and threw them into the In that group of Qingxia-like souls.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 689： Liang Gufeng

    The Qingshuang sword fluctuated in the glow of the demon soul, and there was a buzzing sound of the sword from time to time.


    Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on the pumice stones in the flame pool, the spiritual light rising from the spirit fusion circle around him attracted the green fire spirit in the valley, so that the fiery red magma in the fire pool kept scurrying around, and the crimson pillar of fire rose and fell.


    A series of blue and red fire spirits turned into horses and poured into the glow where the Qingshuang sword was located. Zhang Shiping pinched the magic formula with both hands, and manipulated it carefully, so as not to cause insufficient or excessive evil spirit and make the natal magic weapon melt into the spirit. Something is missing.


    After two days like this, the fire waves in the lake of flames were tumbling, and the hazy green fire evil spirit and the green glow transformed by the demon soul blended together at this time, and there was no difference at all, and the blue frost sword disappeared. , and instead, an illusory green lion appeared on the spot.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping showed satisfaction in his eyes. He opened his mouth, and a golden pill flew out of his mouth, leisurely rising to the side of the green lion, chasing and entangled with them in the sky above the valley.


    At this time, a fire-attributed red flame burst out from the golden elixir, and it split into hundreds of light filaments, which were densely packed into the blue lion''s body, making the body gradually solidify.


    Zhang Shiping, who was sitting cross-legged on the pumice stone in the fire pool, took out the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda without haste, held it on the palm of his hand, pinched a spell with the other hand, and said lightly: "Go .¡±


    From the tower body, a black fire ball the size of a head suddenly burst out, and a large black flame erupted from it, heading straight for the blue lion above.


    Hei Yan wrapped the green lion up like a full body armor.


    At this point, Zhang Shiping lightly threw the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda in his hand into the air, and it hung three inches above his head in the air. The black-armored and green lion rushed forward.


    The golden elixir on the side continuously shot out traces of crimson elixir fire, and the pagoda above his head also spewed out a ball of black flame from time to time, flying towards the blue lion.


    This situation lasted for more than three months. During this period, Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on the pumice stone and never left for half a step. Except for occasionally taking a pill or two to replenish mana, he wholeheartedly worked on the integration of his natal magic weapon. Spiritually.


    And the golden elixir in the air is still full of divine light at this moment, and the elixir fire is still there.


    Zhang Shiping had no disturbances in his mind, he just kept urging the magic circle, so that the evil spirit of green fire, pill fire and black flame continuously gathered in the demon soul, offering sacrifices to the blue frost sword.


    Seeing that the body of the demon spirit green lion in black armor was getting smaller and smaller, there was a crisp buzzing sound of the sword, accompanied by the roar of the lion.


    Zhang Shiping was also relieved at the moment, he pinched another hand formula, and shot another red light at him,


    There were a few clicks.


    A series of cracks appeared on the black armor, and the cracks opened, shooting out a series of bluish-red rays.


    A moment later, the brilliance was in full bloom, and suddenly four streaks of aura flew out one after another, first they flew towards the sky, then suddenly turned around, and swooped down to Zhang Shiping''s side, circling non-stop.


    Zhang Shiping opened his mouth, and the golden pill in the air flew into his mouth, then he stretched out his hand and said softly, "Come."


    The four Qingshuang swords fell on the palm of his hand very well, Zhang Shiping felt that the spirituality in them had increased by 30 to 40% compared to before, and his eyes couldn''t help but look a little more happy.


    These four Qingshuang swords were forged with the sharp claws of a green spirit lion comparable to a monk in the Nascent Soul stage. Although various precious spiritual materials were added during the sacrifice, there were many red souls, Gengjin, etc. , but the spirituality itself is still far from the level of Lingbao. Now after Melting Spirit, Zhang Shiping saved a hundred or two hundred years of hard work in the alchemy sacrifice, so it''s no wonder that his mind was agitated for a while, and his brows were brimming with joy.


    Zhang Shiping shook his hands lightly, a blue light flashed, these four inch-long swords were put into his dantian, and they were still cultivated with the dan fire.


    After doing this, Zhang Shiping stood up, stretched and twisted his waist and neck, and let out a comfortable cry.


    He stepped out with one step, crossed seven or eight zhang, and took another step forward, and he came to the edge of the pool.


    Zhang Shiping walked along the plank road on the mountain wall to the door of the Chongshi Cave, and walked in. The worm room was quiet, and under the light of the moonstones inlaid between the mountain walls, a ten-meter-tall spirit worm was crawling in a corner, or it would be more appropriate to describe it as a worm.


    This room originally housed dozens of second-order phantom locusts, but now there is only this phantom locust in the middle stage of the big demon, which is quite deserted.


    According to the "Insect Classic", even if a purebred phantom locust becomes a third-order spirit insect by chance, its body size will not be so huge, and it is often only slightly larger than its head. It''s just that under Zhang Shiping''s breeding, he has been constantly selecting and breeding for more than two hundred years, from the size of a child''s fist to the current body shape, which is unprecedented.


    Some time ago, this phantom locust''s cultivation base had entered the golden elixir at the beginning, and suddenly reached the middle stage of the golden elixir within a few months. It suddenly grew a little fast, and its ferocity increased greatly, and even the blood contract in it was a little unstable.


    Whether monks can drive spirit insects and other creatures with low spiritual intelligence with ease depends on the contract.


    Therefore, every once in a while, the monk must re-strengthen the contract in the spirit insect''s body, so as to avoid any accidents when driving the spirit insect.


    After Zhang Shiping melted the spirit for the Qingshuang Sword, the first thing he thought of was to deepen the blood contract again, so as to avoid some undesired situations when he was going to use this Phantom Locust one day.


    He stretched out his hand to force out a drop of blood that was crystal clear like red mercury, and submerged it into the phantom locust.


    The time it took to deepen the blood contract was very short, but Zhang Shiping walked out of the cave in the insect room in less than half a stick of incense.


    But as soon as Zhang Shiping came out, Zhang Shiping had activated the flying instrument, flew from the peak to the middle of the valley, jumped at the entrance of the cave, then he turned his hands and took out a piece of jade slip, and put his hands forward.


    "Old Ancestor, this is the jade slip sent by Zhenjun Du Yu six days ago." Zhang Bixing said.


    "But what else did you say?" Zhang Shiping said, he picked up the jade slip, and saw that there were runes circulating on it, which had the effect of sealing.


    "After the envoy sent the jade slips, he didn''t say anything. It''s just that the ancestor was going to retreat at that time, so he must not be disturbed, so he went to Lianggu Mountain with the envoy first, and explained the reason to Zhenjun Du Yu. Jun explained, let the ancestor go to find him after he leaves the customs." Zhang Bixing said sternly.


    The Qinghuo Valley where Zhang Shiping is located is not far from Cui Xiaotian''s Tianfeng Mountain, it is more than forty miles south of it, and the Qinghuo Valley and Tianfeng Mountain belong to the fourth-order Lingshan Lianggu Mountain, and Duyu Zhenjun His practice cave is on the main peak of Lianggu Mountain.


    The main peak of Liang Valley is about 200 li away from Qinghuo Valley, Zhang Shiping immediately set out to go, but within a cup of tea, he had already arrived at the mountain gate.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 689：

    Journey to Longevity https://


    "How is it possible to transform into a soul?" Bai Shiyu was surprised, and his voice couldn''t help but a little higher.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Shiyu, a Jindan Daoist from the Nascent Soul family, was so surprised that he lost his composure. After all, this form of spiritual consciousness is the symbol of a Nascent Soul cultivator, and Zhang Shiping is still a Jindan cultivator, so Bai Shiyu never imagined that this person''s spiritual consciousness would reach such a level.


    The cultivation base of a monk is reflected in the three aspects of spirit, energy and spirit. The spirit refers to the body, the spirit is the mana, and the spirit is the soul.


    The body is easy to train. For monks, whether it is the external muscles and internal organs, it is relatively easy to exercise, and as their mana increases, the body will also become stronger accordingly. Even Jindan cultivators who do not major in body training exercises, due to their own mana, will have stronger physique than foundation building monks who practice body training exercises.


    But this last soul is the most difficult thing for a monk to temper. Even if there is a cultivation method for the soul, it must be assisted by the corresponding panacea, otherwise the soul will be easily damaged.


    Moreover, the injuries on the soul are the most difficult to make up for, so most of the monks rely on their own body and mana, and accumulate them over the years to make the soul gradually become stronger.


    "Why is it impossible? I told you to reflect on yourself, you are afraid that you don''t even know what he did?" Bai Yuheng looked at Bai Shiyu and said, he concentrated the blue light in the palm of his hand, only to see it dangling Flying leisurely like fireflies, there is a feeling of wanting to fly out.


    Seeing this, Bai Yuheng spread his hands, and this blue light floated up in the sky, turning into a human-shaped phantom.


    "Junior Zhang Shiping pays homage to True Monarch Yuheng." Zhang Shiping cupped his hands and said, the phantom formed by his spiritual consciousness landed leisurely, and sat cross-legged.


    "Boy, thank you for letting Shi Yu''s life go." Bai Yuheng said.


    "Zhen Jun was joking, and this junior is just taking advantage of brother Shiyu''s inattention. If there is a real fight, it will be hard to say who will win the battle." Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    "You don''t need to give this idiot a step down. If you fall, you have to admit it. At least you still have your life. The old man also had some friendship with Qin Xiangshan in the past. He met your ancestor Qin Feng. He had the same temperament as you at that time. It was carved out of the same mold. Shiyu, please send the first half of Kudu Guiying''s exercises to Cangshu Peak first." Bai Yuheng said with a smile, and then instructed Bai Shiyu who was at the side.


    "Yes, Brother Zhang, I''ll take a step first, and we will meet again when we have time." Bai Shiyu said to the two of them, clasping his hands.


    After finishing speaking, he turned into a light and flew towards the distant mountains.


    Zhang Shiping and Bai Shiyu bid farewell, then looked at Bai Yuheng and said slowly: "This is the first time this junior has heard what senior said."


    In the eyes of outsiders, although Qin Feng and the Zhang family have different surnames, they are in the same blood after all. Therefore, Zhang Shiping does not immediately refute and deny it now. This kind of thing does not make any sense.


    "Yeah, I really envy Qin Feng who has a junior like you. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. He is at ease. I don''t want to worry about my heart at this old age, ah!" Bai Yuheng shook his head and said.


    "Brother Shiyu is here, why should Zhenjun be so worried?" Zhang Shiping said in response.


    "Don''t talk about this, don''t talk about this. By the way, how old is Shiping this year?" Bai Yuheng asked.


    "It''s three hundred and seventeen." Zhang Shiping replied.


    "Three hundred years old, not too young, but have you ever thought about when you will conceive a baby? Presumably Qinghe and the others have never told you, the sooner our human monks become babies, the smoother their subsequent practice will be. A Taoist friend who barely conceived a baby at the age of seven hundred, even if it takes another few hundred years, his cultivation level will be nothing more than that. Except, when he was your age, he was also at the late Jindan cultivation level, but for some reason, Fellow Daoist Qin insisted on not letting him conceive a baby, maybe this is what led to the subsequent tragedy Go." Bai Yuheng sighed.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll accumulate some later, and it won''t be too late to attract the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation with a little more confidence." Zhang Shiping said.


    "That''s true, you are still young. You can''t act so recklessly like Du Yu, and don''t talk to Qinghe Jifeng and the others before rushing through the tribulation, so that it took more than a hundred years, otherwise With his water spirit root aptitude, he won''t be born until he is over 400 years old." Bai Yuheng nodded and said.


    "Thank you, Zhenjun, for your reminder. My spiritual sense is almost done, and I can''t maintain it anymore. Next time, the younger generation will come to visit Zhenjun." Zhang Shiping said, cupping his hands. The figure formed by his divine thoughts became thinner and more transparent. From the front of his chest, he could vaguely see the landscape of the back. After a few breaths, the wind dissipated into a little starlight.


    Bai Yuheng held the green bamboo pole alone and fished the river quietly. After Zhang Shiping''s spirit had dissipated for a long time, he murmured to himself:


    "This kid is really similar to his ancestor. Hey, fellow Daoist Qin, why did you come here just for a single comment? People in the world are blind and blind, lustful and courageous, fond of wine, rich and incompetent, pretending to be deaf and dumb, picture book It¡¯s not true. This method of enlightening the emptiness comes to the endEven if you are enlightened, at that time, people are no longer themselves, and you can¡¯t control your mind. , Enlightenment is not broken, what can I do?"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, in an unnamed hill, sitting cross-legged under an old tree, Zhang Shiping suddenly opened his eyes.


    He has already felt it since the moment when the ray of spirit in Bai Shiyu''s body was attracted. He wasn''t sure that he could hide it from the Bai family''s True Monarch Yuheng, but there are some things that are not advisable to be soft-hearted. Since the Bai family made the arrangements first, he should also back off a little bit and not be indecent when he comes and goes, so as not to be despised by others.


    And when that ray of spirit dissipated, relying on this hidden connection, Zhang Shiping also learned what Zhenjun Yuheng had talked with his spirit incarnation.


    Zhang Shiping thought about what Zhenjun Yuheng mentioned, and thought about how true or false he was, then got up again, turned into a blue rainbow, and flew towards Binhai City.


    Although this trip was not satisfactory, the demon soul of the Qingling lion has been exchanged from the Bai family.


    Although this is just the spirit soul of a lion in the early stage of a big monster, it is still acceptable.


    As for the places overseas where lions and demons haunt, Zhang Shiping plans to first melt the demon soul of the green spirit lion on hand into the Qingshuang sword.


    A bird in hand is worse than a hundred birds in the forest.


    As for the spiritual gain, using this big monster''s early demon soul is naturally not as good as those in the middle and late stages, but everything can go smoothly, it is good to have a demon soul that is compatible with the Qingshuang sword.


    After merging the spirit, he will use the pill fire and the soul to sacrifice for a long time, and the spirituality will naturally be cultivated.


    If you like Changsheng Road, please collect it: () Changsheng Road is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 690： Excuse me

    You can search for Changsheng Road Miaobi Pavilion https:// in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Shiping is here. I thought you were going to retreat for another 20 or 30 years. Come here quickly. Sister Gongyang has been wandering outside for hundreds of years, and finally came back. You also come to see me, or you will have to wait for me next time." Wait for another few hundred years." As soon as Zhang Shiping landed on his front foot, Du Yu''s laughter came from next to his ear.


    Immediately afterwards, another clear female voice sounded like a dripping spring, "You really are a handsome young man."


    Zhang Shiping bowed his hands on the spot, saluted the two old ancestors, and then, led by a black-robed monk covered in a cloak, he galloped along the hillside path with a step of more than ten feet.


    In a blink of an eye, Zhang Shiping and the black-robed servant Xiu had climbed to the top of Lianggu Peak.


    The black-robed servant Xiu bowed away without saying a word, and disappeared among the forest and bushes without a trace.


    At a place with a slightly open view on the top of the peak, there is a stone platform with a square of two to three feet. There is a tea table made of pineapple wood on the platform. Du Yu is a woman wearing a green smoked dress. Pouring tea.


    "I pay my respects to the two patriarchs Gongyang and Duyu." Zhang Shiping cupped his hands and said.


    "Mo Duoli, come and sit down." Du Yu said, shaking his hand.


    Zhang Shiping no longer declined politely, he stepped forward upon invitation, found a round wooden chair and sat down.


    While pouring tea for Zhang Shiping, Du Yu said: "The news from you a few days ago has been dealt with by Zongmen, and Nixuan Pavilion has turned from darkness to light. The Bai family specially led you there for Qin Feng''s sake." ?"


    "It''s also for Cao Qi''s sake. I think Zhenjun Yuheng is also planning to get the devil''s soul. But Qin Feng has disappeared since Nanfao''s empress." Zhang Shiping said.


    "You don''t need to think about it. Now everything is clearer. Since the three lords Hongyue, Aoqing, and Qianmu set up an array to lead the Ariel Secret Realm into destruction, our three realms of Nanzhou, Ximo, Beijiang and Faraway Those old monsters who practiced in the wild seas of the ancient ocean couldn''t help being tempted, and they showed up one by one, a total of 127. Those old monsters who walk alone are now mostly in Baimang Mountain and nearby These people also pay attention to the cultivation in the blessed land of Lingling Mountain. However, there are many old monsters like Yi Yu and Bai Yuheng, whose life expectancy is only one or two hundred years. Change to another place. If my cultivation base improves a little bit, I will definitely go up and give it a try, otherwise, if I miss this opportunity, I will regret it for the rest of my life. Sister, you won¡¯t miss it if you want to come, right?¡± Du Yu shook his head lightly and said.


    "Is this something you can get if you think about it? Besides, if you don''t become a god, you can only rely on the protection of the Demon Lord if you want to pass through the Reverse Spirit Passage safely. But how many people can get the favor of the Demon Lord? I have traveled all over these years, but I have never been involved in the affairs of the demon souls. Once they win, how can they protect me after they take over the demon body?" Gongyangqian said lightly.


    "Now there is a demon soul in the city, if senior sister is interested, it''s not too late now." Du Yu said.


    "That fellow Haidao? Forget it, I don''t want to have a bad relationship with your master. Even the magic fruit tea from Wanmu Valley can''t stop your mouth?" Gongyangqian glanced at Du Yu, Said angrily.


    Since Jifeng learned that Hai Dafu is a demon soul two hundred years ago, he has contracted with the Qianmu Toad Clan to jointly provide spiritual objects for their cultivation.


    After the monk seized the house, every step of the monk''s own realm was extremely difficult. Without a large supply of cultivation resources, how could Hai Dafu, with the body of the house, be able to cultivate to the current Nascent Soul realm within two hundred years?


    Seeing that these two hundred years of investment are about to bear fruit, if Gongyangqian steps in at this time, it will definitely anger Jifeng.


    Besides, Gongyangqian''s cultivation level is far from Jifeng''s. Hai Dafu will choose a big monk to cooperate no matter what he thinks, just like Cao Qi of that clan, he also chooses to cooperate with Qin Feng, a big monk of Nascent Soul.


    After hearing this, Du Yu smiled and put down the teapot in his hand, picked up the teacup, took a sip to moisten his mouth, and then continued: "Shi Ping, you have already read the jade slips sent a few days ago. What do you think?"


    On the way Zhang Shiping came, he had already read the jade slip that Zhang Bixing had given him. What Du Yu said in the jade slips is very clear. Gong Yangqian, the patriarch of the sect who has traveled abroad for hundreds of years, wants to borrow the Nine Bird Order from him to go to the secret realm to observe the corpse of the Kunpeng.


    When he saw the news, Zhang Shiping was still thinking about where he was exposed, or was he bumped into by Du Yu and Gong Yang, the ancestors of the sect, when he entered and exited the secret realm?


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t panic, after all, he was not the only one who knew about the Nine Birds Mystery Realm.


    Venerable Xiao and Zhenjun Wanlin Gumu each possessed the Nine Bird Token. It''s just that they don''t know if they have only one side or more.


    On the way to Liang Gufeng, Zhang Shiping thought about it carefully. This matter was probably exposed by Wanlin Gumu Zhenjun. This person had informed Jueyue of Baima Temple about his possession of the Nine Bird Order a few years ago. true king.


    The Mu Zhenjun of Wanling Valley had invited him several times in the secret realm to be a guest in the valley, to participate in the Wanling Fruit Banquet.


    Even Zhenjun Jueyue of the White Horse Temple in Nanfa Palace at that time mentioned it, and gave him a Teleportation Token.


    But the more it was like this, the less Zhang Shiping wanted to go. He didn''t think that a mere Golden Core cultivator would be worthy of the kindness of Mu Zhenjun in Wanlingu. What kind of potential would this person really value?


    If you don''t have anything to show your courtesy, you can either **** or steal.


    That Mu Zhenjun most likely did it for the Nine Birds Token in his hand. As soon as Zhang Shiping heard that the ancestor Gongyang said that the tea came from Wanlingu, he probably knew that it was because he didn''t go to Wanlingu as he wished, so he simply told the story.


    "Shiping, what do you think, if it''s inconvenient, forget it over there." Gongyangqian asked. As the patriarch of the sect, she is naturally not easy to persecute. Of course, this is also because of Zhang Shiping''s own cultivation, if one day they conceive a baby, both of them will be Zongmen Nascent Soul, they can''t see each other when they look up, and it''s not easy to make the relationship too rigid.


    "It just so happens that I have been preparing for the birth of a baby all these years, and I have no time to go to the Nine Birds Secret Realm. Since the ancestor is interested, it would be best." Zhang Shiping said bluntly. He flipped his hand and took out a bronze token and put it In front of Yang Qian.


    "Then thank you very much. Shiping is about to receive Yindan Jie now. Keep this Liujia Liuding magic talisman, and you should have more ways to protect yourself. Don''t be like someone else. Forcibly surviving the thunder calamity, in today''s cultivation environment like Xiaohuanjie, is tantamount to seeking death." Gong Yangqian said as she took out a light golden talisman.


    It''s just that when he was talking about someone, Gong Yangqian glanced at Du Yu, and Du Yu could only smile helplessly after hearing this, and didn''t make any further arguments.


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please bookmark it: () Changsheng Road Xing Miaobi Pavilion has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 691： someone

    "Thank you, ancestor." Zhang Shiping said.


    "However, there is some reason for someone to be anxious. In the past tens of thousands of years, the earlier those who conceived babies, the faster they would practice in the Nascent Soul Stage. When Qinghe and Jifeng conceived babies, one was just three years old One hundred years old, one is three hundred and eighty years old. The same is true for Yu Dan and Shi Meng of Bixiao Palace, who became Nascent Soul monks when they were about three hundred years old." Gong Yangqian said.


    This so-and-so person should be the Du Yu Zhenjun beside him.


    But Zhang Shiping had no choice but to pretend not to hear, he took out a brocade box, put this Liujia Liuding talisman into it, and stretched out his hand to flick the box, a slight white fluorescent flashed, and the brocade box disappeared without a trace.


    In fact, there are only two ways to overcome the catastrophe, one is to fight head-on, and the other is to try to avoid it.


    The so-called frontal resistance means that the monks do not make any resistance in the sky thunder, and simply let the sky thunder strike with their bodies.


    As for the method of evasion, it is to constantly weaken the power of the sky thunder by means of formations, talismans, magic weapons, exercises, etc., so as to protect oneself.


    According to legend, after a monk is tempered by heavenly thunder, his body will become extremely powerful, and his spirit will become more pure. Zhenjun Du Yu was so vigorous when he saw these records at the time. It''s just that I don''t know how many thunderstorms this ancestor suffered at that time.


    Zhang Shiping also thought about this, using his body to forcibly overcome the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation. As long as he can bear it, as for the injuries behind, with the help of the bronze lamp, there should be no worries.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping was worried that the Thunder Tribulation might be too powerful. If he couldn''t hold it back, he would be chopped into ashes. No matter how miraculous the bronze lamp was, it probably wouldn''t be able to bring the dead back to life.


    So over the years, he started to prepare again, and when he crosses the catastrophe, he will take another look at the situation and attract a few thunderstorms to quench his body!


    After Gongyangqian finished speaking, seeing Du Yu drinking tea on his own, he picked up the bronze token in front of him, looked it over, and said: "It turned out to be the Nine Bird Order from the lineage of Lord Huo Ya, no wonder Wanlingu That Fatty Mu is so coveted. Here in Nanzhou, Wanlingu''s hand can''t be stretched out, but if you go to the West Desert, then this token may not be able to keep. By the way, the exercises of Shiping''s practice should also It''s the "Fire Crow Art", right?"


    "It''s exactly this technique." Zhang Shiping nodded. The cultivation technique he practiced is not a secret thing, the Yuanying Patriarchs of the Zongmen all know about it, as for this Gongyang Zhenjun, it may be because he has traveled abroad for many years, and the news is a bit unclear when he just came back. There will be this question.


    Gongyangqian nodded lightly, she turned the token over, looked at the lifelike three-legged golden crow relief on the back, and said crisply:


    "Treasures have spirits, and those who are destined can get them. Wanlingu is the place where the spirits of thousands of trees gather. What they inherit is the practice handed down from the lineage of the true spirit Bi Fang in the Nine Birds Sect. The person who founded Wanling Venerable Wanlin of Lin Gu can almost be said to be the last Mahayana in the late antiquity of the Linghuan world, but this Yaozun did not leave any confession after becoming a Mahayana monk for thousands of years, and left quietly like the previous Venerables. Go. I don¡¯t know if you know, Shiping, that Bi Fang and the three-legged Golden Crow¡¯s two true spirits are all from the same lineage of the Fire Crow, and have the same origin. This kind of thing that is related to the Nine Birds Sect may have a hidden relationship with that Venerable Wanlin has some relevant news. However, this possibility is unlikely. After all, it has been so long. That Venerable Wanlin might be gone long ago. What the fat man thinks is that he is in the Nine Birds Secret Realm A few more times to comprehend. I spent a few months in the valley in the past few years. I wanted to use that side of Bi Fang Jiuqin to enter the secret realm to comprehend the divine pattern left by Kunpeng''s corpse, but the **** fat man refused to agree. .Thanks to Shiping, you have it here, otherwise I would have to give up the practice of the secret method.¡±


    "The old ancestor is polite, it''s just a trivial matter. The two true spirits of the three-legged Jinwu and Bi Fang are from the Fire Crow clan. I have heard a little bit about it. It''s just that this Wanling Valley was created by the Yaozun. It''s the first time. I heard. Could it be that Mu Zhenjun is a monster monk?" Zhang Shiping said in a slightly surprised tone. He met the other party several times in the Nine Birds Secret Realm, but he didn''t notice any evil spirit.


    "Although Wanlingu is a place where humans and demons coexist, that fat man is not from the demons. The exercises he practiced were improved by the predecessors of Wanlingu and are suitable for human monks. This is different from the "Fire" you practice The situation is the same for Crow Jue. Fire Crow Master is the name of the three-legged Golden Crow peak master of the Nine Birds Sect. The "Fire Crow Jue" you practice should be someone who later inherited the title of Fire Crow Master It was created by a human monk. If you can find the cultivation cave of the fire crow master, there may be traces of the kung fu created by this person at that time, or the three-legged golden crow''s monster clan kung fu. " Gongyangqian said.


    The monster race and the human race are very different physically. Usually, the two races have different skills. If they force each other to practice, at least they will not make any progress in their cultivation, and at worst, their meridians will be disordered when the aura is running.


    In such a situation, for a monk who has just stepped into practice, he will either become a **** or explode to death.


    Only those monks who have achieved success in cultivation can rely on their own vision and profound cultivation base to build on the original foundation little by little, try and make mistakes countless times, and then create a cultivation method suitable for other races. .


    As soon as Gongyangqian said this, Zhang Shiping thought of the ancient cave mansion on Chisha Island, but he didn''t know if the young Bi Yu Yaojun was still there?


    "There''s no rush to study the exercises. The Fire Crow Jue Yuanying stage practice exercises are enough now. To be on the safe side, we''d better wait more than ten years to discuss this matter." Zhang Shiping thought to himself .


    "So that''s the case, I''ve gained some knowledge. The monster race and the human race in the West Desert get along very well, but it''s a little different from our Nanzhou side." Zhang Shiping said verbally those old bald people in the West Desert The donkey said that all living beings are equal, so there will be such a coexistence of humans and demons. Isn''t it true that the mountains and rivers are in a foreign land, and they are not of our race, so their hearts must be different. Kutuo, Sophora flavescens, Kuzhi, and Suffering in the White Horse Temple are far behind the Venerable Wood in the White Horse Temple. These five people are far behind the Venerable Red Moon. It''s just a pity that Venerable Hongyue may have died in the ancient ocean now. " Gongyangqian snorted softly and said with a sigh.


    "There is no news from Hongyue Tower, so it is uncertain." True Monarch Du Yu said.


    The three chatted for a while, and then Zhang Shiping saw that it was almost time to leave, so he got up and bid farewell to the two True Monarchs.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the way back, Zhang Shiping originally wanted to go back directly to Qinghuo Valley, but he hesitated a little when he first arrived in the valley.


    After thinking about it, he turned his hand and took out a jade slip, stuck it between his eyebrows, and left a few words, then took out a green jade sword, and took the jade slip to the Chongling Mountains, more than two hundred miles away.


    After doing this, Zhang Shiping got up again and flew towards the Green Bamboo Valley where Zheng Hengyun was.

 Chapter 692： explain

    The distance between Green Fire Valley and Green Valley Valley is only forty miles.


    In just one stick of incense, the blue rainbow light transformed by Zhang Shiping has fallen outside the Green Bamboo Valley. Although this is the place where he used to practice, after Zheng Hengyun practiced here, the way of entering and exiting the magic circle outside the valley is different from before. up.


    A red light flew out from Zhang Shiping''s wide sleeve and shot into the formation.


    Just over ten breaths later, Zheng Hengyun flew out, landed more than ten feet away from Zhang Shiping, and then walked quickly.


    "Old Ancestor, please come in." Zheng Hengyun said.


    "Wait a minute, Tian Wu should be coming soon, let''s go to the pavilion and wait for a while." Zhang Shiping said lightly.


    "Tian Wu is coming too?" Zheng Hengyun was a little puzzled.


    But he immediately thought of something, his expression changed suddenly, and he followed behind Zhang Shiping, and the two entered the pavilion.


    After Zhang Shiping sat down, he closed his eyes and meditated without saying a word.


    Zheng Hengyun didn''t ask too many questions outside the valley, he still had some time to cultivate his energy.


    The two waited for more than half an hour, and then a ray of light flew from a distance.


    "Tian Wu is here." Zheng Hengyun reminded.


    Zhang Shiping opened his eyes leisurely, nodded his head lightly, then stood up and walked out of the pavilion.


    At this moment Zhang Tianwu arrived just in time, he was about to ask a question, but immediately heard Zhang Shiping''s voice transmission, and the three of them flew into the Green Bamboo Valley together.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Zheng Hengyun raised the magic circle again, and saw a faint blue light rising behind the three of them.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Behind Zhang Shiping, Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu glanced at each other, and already had some guesses in their hearts.


    "I think you all have a bottom line in your heart." Zhang Shiping said without turning his head.


    Then the three of them walked back and forth into the lush bamboo forest.


    With a flick of Zhang Shiping''s sleeve, he swept away the fallen leaves and took out three futons.


    The three sat down cross-legged.


    "After a while, I''m going to cross the catastrophe." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Old Ancestor, is this too hasty? We need to prepare more time." Zhang Tianwu said.


    Jin Dan''s lifespan is 800 yuan, Zhang Shiping''s is only 310 yuan, and there is still time to prepare. Therefore, in Zhang Tianwu''s view, Zhang Shiping shouldn''t go through the catastrophe so early, at least two or three hundred years more preparation is needed, so it is considered safer.


    Moreover, Zhang Family has the current scale, and at least 60% to 70% is due to Zhang Shiping, the ancestor of Jindan Consummation. If he had an accident, the Zhang family would not be in danger of being destroyed only with their two early-stage Jindan monks, but the family business would start to shrink, and the annual income would also decrease significantly.


    Although Zheng Hengyun who was on the side didn''t make a sound, he nodded in agreement with Zhang Tianwu''s words.


    After hearing this, Zhang Shiping shook his head, and he also understood the worries of the two of them.


    "With my current cultivation base, there is no way to advance in the Golden Core realm. The rest is nothing more than preparing more means to overcome the catastrophe. However, this time may be delayed for another one or two hundred years. By then, I may I will find some more treasures, but the longer the time drags on, the less breath I have in my heart, and it is hard to tell the pros and cons. You two don''t need to persuade you anymore, I call you two this time because I have some things to explain." Zhang Shiping Said.


    The two were a little silent, Zhang Shiping smiled, took out the brocade box that had been prepared on the road before, opened it, and put it on the ground in front of him.


    There are not many things in the brocade box, only a sapphire tablet and several jade slips.


    "The several exercises I have practiced, as well as some experience talks I have practiced over the years, are all recorded in these jade slips. As for this jade tablet, it is a secret place called Mingxin Bieyuan. Token. I¡¯ve only been there once, and it¡¯s mostly chilling cicadas with ghosts occupying their bodies. It¡¯s extremely cold, and in this secret place, the same is true for Ming Xinzong¡¯s Daoyou Min and a four-faced monster. I know. In addition, I also have a bronze token, which is the entry and exit certificate of the Nine Birds Secret Realm, but I just borrowed it from the sect''s Gongyang Zhenjun just now, if I have a chance..." Zhang Shiping said calmly Said slowly.


    Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu listened quietly.


    After Zhang Shiping said this, he paused for a while, sighed, and continued.


    "You two, just pretend that there is no such thing. But there is one more thing. I will leave something to explain on the pumice stone in the lake of flames. If there is news later, you can go to the valley to get it at that time." .¡±


    "Understood." Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu said at the same time.


    "That''s good." Zhang Shiping stood up, walked out of the bamboo forest, and flew out of the valley.


    The two of Zheng Hengyun stood up, and with a thought in his mind, when Zhang Shiping approached the magic circle, the aura of the magic circle dispersed towards the sides, manifesting a passage in mid-air.


    In Binhai City, monks have always been forbidden to cross the catastrophe, Zhang Shiping naturally cannot use the formation of the Green Fire Valley to cross the catastrophe of infant thunder.


    He is going to find a place to retreat to cross the catastrophe later, just like the senior brother Qi Feng at that time, so there are some things that must be explained clearly first.


    Mingxin Bieyuan and Nine Birds Secret Realm are not too secretive matters, and Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu should know about them.


    As for the bronze lamp, Zhang Shiping was going to take it away, because the miraculous healing effect might be of some use, but he would leave the news.


    If the childbirth is successful, then naturally nothing will happen. But if he really died in the baby robbery, the two of them could also find the bronze lamp from the relics, so as not to make the bright pearl dusty.


    As for the place to retreat and cross the catastrophe, Zhang Shiping is going to ask Qing He Patriarch for instructions.


    The biggest difference between Zongmen monks and casual cultivators lies in this point. The Xuanyuan Sect occupies such a vast territory in Nanzhou, so there is naturally a place for Jindan real people in the sect to cross the catastrophe. It can be found in the vast ancient ocean.


    Moreover, when crossing the catastrophe, there are Zongmen Yuanying monks guarding him, so Zhang Shiping doesn''t need to worry about other monks disturbing him intentionally or unintentionally.


    As for whether Patriarch Qinghe will help, Zhang Shiping is not sure, but he has to ask.


    At times like this, he should be thick-skinned. If he doesn''t open his mouth and just finds a place to survive the catastrophe, if he doesn''t cherish his own life like this, then other people probably don''t want to care about it.


    And in fact, there are some things that Zhang Shiping knows in his heart. The reason why Patriarch Qinghe helped him many times in the past two hundred years is very likely because of the jade bone.


    After all, this was the only transaction between him and Patriarch Qinghe.


    For the rest of the time, Qinghe Patriarch was helping.


    As for this matter, Zhang Shiping had a steelyard in his heart, so naturally he would not reveal it.

 Chapter 693： follow me

    It took Zhang Shiping a while to return to the Green Fire Valley, which is more than forty miles south of the Green Bamboo Valley.


    Flying from mid-air to Yantan in the valley, he stood on the pumice floatingly. After a moment of silence, he took out a jade slip and stuck it between his eyebrows. After a while, he placed the jade slip on a brocade. Inside the box, two forbidden spirit talismans, one blue and one purple, were pasted horizontally and vertically.


    After that, Zhang Shiping put the brocade box on a futon that he sat cross-legged all the year round, and then he walked slowly along the path along the mountain wall towards the worm room.


    In the jade slips, Zhang Shiping did not say anything other than the bronze lamp.


    As for the unnamed valley tens of miles away from the county town of Zhang Guoheng.


    The patriarch of Qinghe had promised Zhang Shiping before that after the demon soul incident, the land of resentment and evil spirits in the valley would be handed over to the Zhang family as the cave of Zheng Hengyun, the golden core monk with the flaming spirit root, and Zhang Tianwu, the Those monks who practice "Wooden Mysterious Body" and become golden elixir through the method of body refining will enter the Green Bamboo Valley.


    It''s just this premise, although Patriarch Qinghe didn''t say it, Zhang Shiping thought it through clearly.


    If he died in the thunder calamity, then even if Patriarch Qinghe decided to give the land to the Zhang family, Zheng Hengyun might not be able to keep it.


    After all, that valley is not in Binhai City, but more than 4,000 miles away, there are so many sects that someone secretly covets it. Although these people didn''t dare to say it clearly, it was perfectly normal for them to stumble in secret, and this matter also involved the great monk Misty Valley Yixuan.


    Fortune and misfortune depend on each other in the world, so Zhang Shiping is not going to inform Zheng Hengyun in advance.


    Bai Qi, who was exhaling spiritual energy on the top of the mountain, caught a glimpse of Zhang Shiping, suddenly raised his ears, and then propped up half of his body, watching for a while.


    It probably sensed the emotions of its master, jumped down from the top of the mountain, walked along the rocky side of the mountain, and came to Zhang Shiping''s side after a while, rubbing his cheek lightly.


    Zhang Shiping pushed Bai Qi''s head away with a smile, and said lightly: "I have something to go out later, so I won''t take you with me this time. If the trip goes well, I will be back in a few months or a few years. If there are twists and turns , it may take a little longer. You have the blood of ancient strange beasts, your aptitude is not weak, and you are good at cultivating in the valley, so you can form alchemy earlier."


    Bai Qi walked quietly with Zhang Shiping, until he reached the stone door of the worm room and felt the rather violent aura of the Phantom Locust, then he stopped.


    Zhang Shiping patted Bai Qi''s head, then pointed to the top of the mountain not far away, and said softly, "Go and practice."


    After he finished speaking, he stepped into the cave while Bai Qi was outside, wandering back and forth several times, finally let out a low growl, and ran back to the top of the mountain, continuing to absorb the evil fire energy that diffused from the bottom of the valley.


    After a few breaths, Bai Qi at the top of the mountain, looking up at a blue rainbow, flew out of the valley and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It''s day.


    Zhang Shiping stood at a height of more than a hundred feet above the sea, thousands of miles away from Binhai City, in the sky above Qinghe Shuifu sea area in the South China Sea.


    After a while, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared under the originally calm sea.


    Immediately after hundreds of spiked fish fins several feet long emerged from the water, an extremely ferocious fish head appeared, and Yousha Yaojun said in a low voice: "Boy, the master is retreating, if you have something urgent If not, just wait on that island. The sun on the sea is too dazzling, so I will go down first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, You Sha Yaojun didn''t wait for Zhang Shiping to say anything, it immediately dived into the bottom of the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping looked at the calm sea again, and then he flew towards a small island dozens of miles away, found a place with a wider view, sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and rested up.


    And in the crystal palace thousands of feet deep, Qinghe was still looking at the suppressed fat-relict monster snake, and beside him was a woman in a green smoked dress, who was exactly The former Gongyangqian who just came back from the sect.


    Immediately outside the gate of the Crystal Palace, an ugly, burly man strode in.


    "Is that kid still outside?" Qing He asked without turning his head when he heard You Sha''s footsteps.


    "Still waiting, that kid is pregnant with precious light, it seems that the natal magic weapon is already a fusion spirit." Yousha Yaojun said in a urn.


    "Shi Ping has sacrificed that magic weapon day and night for two hundred years, and this fusion of spirits is just a matter of course." Qinghe said.


    Then he glanced at Gongyangqian beside him, frowned slightly and said, "It''s fine if you''ve been wandering around for hundreds of years, just come back, why do you want to bring up the idea of ??that kid crossing the robbery, he is still young, he should Practice for a while longer."


    "Since Shiping has made up his mind, he can do as he pleases. As for whether it will be successful or not, 70% is up to people, and 30% is up to heaven." Gongyangqian said.


    "The Nine Bird Order of the Fire Crow, after you use it, return it to that kid." Qing He said slowly.


    "Of course, but if it wasn''t for that fat man from Wanlingu who slipped his tongue, I didn''t know that someone of the younger generation in the sect had obtained an entry and exit token, and that Kunpeng was the true spirit who had truly comprehended wind and water. Even though it has been lost for more than a hundred thousand years, the divine pattern has not been erased by time. If you comprehend it, old man, you may be able to break through the bottleneck, take that step, and become the Supreme Huashen. I''ll give it to you first." Gongyangqian said, she was standing beside Qinghe, playing with a bronze token in her hand.


    "No need." After Qinghe finished speaking, he raised his hand and stretched out a finger, and swipe it randomly from top to bottom, a black slit appeared in the air for no reason, and there was a hidden suction that swallowed all directions.


    "Old man, you... took that step. When did it happen? Why is there no news?" Gong Yangqian suddenly opened her eyes wide and said incredulously.


    "You have been away for so long, if I hadn''t become a God of Transformation I might die and never see you come back. Don''t tell anyone about this." Qinghe said with a soft snort.


    "Understood." Gongyangqian replied.


    Qing He nodded and nodded, then he put his attention back on the fat monster snake, and began to draw casually. With the slight movement of his fingers, a thread of blood came from the wound on the monster snake, and it was also on the body of the monster snake. Dancing in the air, it condensed into an extremely complicated blood-colored talisman.


    Slowly, time passed little by little.


    The blood-colored talisman in the air condensed and scattered, scattered and condensed, repeated indefinitely.


    After drawing hundreds of times, Qing He finally stopped. He closed his eyes and tried to figure out the subtleties.


    After more than ten days like this, he suddenly raised his hand and quickly drew in the void. The last **** light flowed, and the magic talisman containing the hot meaning condensed in the air and lasted for a long time.


    After finishing these things, with a smile on his face, Qinghe turned around and stepped into the space crack behind him.


    The next moment, he appeared next to Zhang Shiping, and said lightly: "Follow me."

 Chapter 694： Infinity

    After finishing speaking, Qinghe flew into the sky, and suddenly the person was more than a hundred feet away.


    Zhang Shiping immediately turned into a blue rainbow and followed, the distance just got closer, but Qinghe took another step lightly, and the distance between them was a little bit further.


    After just two or three breaths, Qinghe''s figure suddenly became smaller.


    Zhang Shiping gathered the spirit of wind all over his body, and two illusory wings appeared under his ribs behind him, and after each flap, the speed suddenly increased and followed. The two of them, one in front and the other in the back, headed towards the direction of Binhai City and drove the wind, flying all the way across mountains and seas, traveling for more than seven thousand miles.


    Until reaching the sky above an inconspicuous hill, Qinghe stopped and waited for a while.


    After more than ten breaths, Zhang Shiping came in a hurry.


    "Not bad, it seems that you have benefited a lot from the Nine Birds Secret Realm, and you have learned a little bit about the ability to control the aura of heaven and earth in advance. Then you also know why Qi Refining, Foundation Establishment, and Golden Core are classified as the lower three realms in the Immortal Cultivation Realm. And from the beginning of Nascent Soul, it is called the middle three realms." Qing He said.


    "Manpower is limited, and heaven and earth are endless. The two are like the concave water under the eaves and the ancient ocean. The cultivation base of Yuanying monks is far better than that of Jindan, and they can communicate with the inside and outside. With the help of Zhou Tian''s vast aura, a little effort can be exerted. Three-point effect, so the difference is huge!" Zhang Shiping said without thinking.


    When each person cultivates to the perfection of the golden core, although the accumulation of mana is not exactly the same, there will not be too much difference.


    But no matter what, the golden core is no match for a true emperor who has just entered the Nascent Soul. In terms of mana alone, the latter is probably three or four times more than the former.


    Not to mention that when fighting, Zhenjun Yuanying can not only borrow the spiritual energy from the heaven and the earth, but also perform some secret methods that Jindan Daoist can''t practice.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping is a little hard to understand, what kind of existence is it that can use the golden core cultivation base to reverse the Nascent Soul?


    With his current cultivation base, facing the last Nascent Soul True Monarch, let alone be able to beat him, even the possibility of escaping for his life is not great. This is because he has comprehended the Kunpeng Yu. If it is an ordinary Golden Core cultivator, the hope of escape is even slimmer.


    Don''t talk about techniques like Blood Demon Dungeon. In terms of blood essence, Nascent Soul cultivator has a much stronger foundation than Jindan, so the price to be paid for using this kind of technique will naturally be lighter.


    And since the Golden Core cultivator can ignite the essence and blood to escape, the Nascent Soul cultivator will naturally not be like a log, chasing him at an ordinary flying speed.


    After all, there are only two possibilities for a Nascent Soul True Monarch to give up his face to chase down the Golden Core cultivator.


    One is that the Jindan cultivator is carrying a treasure, and the other is that this person really offended the Yuanying Zhenjun.


    No matter what the situation is, the Nascent Soul cultivator will definitely kill the opponent with the momentum of thunder.


    Otherwise, none of these Nascent Soul True Monarchs have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, and their energy-raising skills are already extremely good, so they will not get angry easily.


    Therefore, for some ordinary things, Nascent Soul cultivators will mostly hold their own status, or look at the face of the elders of the other party, just treat it as a child''s joke, and laugh it off.


    With more knowledge, Zhang Shiping is more aware of the gap between Nascent Soul and Golden Core, and also understands that the reason why the predecessors differentiated the realm of practice is that one of the reasons is to hope that low-level monks will know how to be in awe, so as not to offend high-level monks and suffer misfortune.


    "That''s right. When the old man had a discussion with Ji Feng, he mentioned that Qin Feng told you the method "Taixuan Zhenjie" inherited by my Xuanyuanzong. The reason why this method was not passed on to you is not because As Qin Feng said, the reason you came from the Zhengyang sect is because this method is an ancient method, which is really not applicable to the current world. It is tame and mysterious, and it is like the sky. This is "Taixuan Zhen Do you know the meaning of the clear words at the beginning of "Explanation"?" Qinghe said slowly.


    Then he floated down in the mountains, walked among the trees, saw Zhang Shiping''s thoughtful look, and didn''t wait too long, so he continued:


    "Taming the Xuan, that is, from the mysterious to the hole, as for the so-called infinity of the chaos, it is the unification of what is and what is not, so as to achieve the realm of wandering and infinity, this is the magic of the combination and true unity. You, even Du Yu and the other Nascent Souls, did not know the whole story. Since you are determined to overcome the catastrophe, the old man will not force you. After all, it is right to let nature take its course. Let me tell you clearly, lest if you have obstacles in your heart, you will fall into the confusion of the demons and be unable to extricate yourself. The road to practice is long and long. We wait for monks to search up and down. The order of reasoning. This true solution described by the sages is from a high place, "


    "So that''s the case, thank you for your explanation, Old Ancestor." Zhang Shiping said, he was one step behind Qing He, and followed behind.


    "Actually, the old man''s pair of recruits should be okay. With your temperament, you will definitely not be like Qin Feng. Although I have heard about the incident between Qin Xiangshan and Qin Feng more than a thousand years ago, some of the reasons are not outsiders. It can be known. But no matter what the reason is, it can''t get around the practice after all." Qing He said.


    The two turned several times along the mountain road, came to an ordinary mountain wall, and stepped into it.


    Zhang Shiping followed closely behind, entered the illusion array together, and arrived at the Fangshi here.


    The market here is quite lively, monks and mortals are coming and going on the street, someone took a look at Qing He and Zhang Shiping who just came in, but found that they couldn''t see each other at all, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, they immediately took them back Look, don''t look any more.


    "Old Ancestor, why are you here?" Zhang Shiping said via voice transmission.


    "Do you know how many secret realms our sect has?" Qing He asked back.


    "Five, but in these years, I have only been to Xuanyuan and Tongxuan." Zhang Shiping said, he heard the old ancestor Qinghe''s question, and he had some guesses in his heart. Could this place be the entrance to a secret realm unknown to him?


    The Xuanyuan Secret Realm is a place where the outer sect, the inner sect, and the true disciples of the sect, as well as the ancestors of Yuanying, the elders of the Jindan inner sect, and foreign guests can go. The Tongxuan Secret Realm was opened up by the Xuanyuan Sect to cultivate elixir and domesticate psychic beasts. Of course, this place is also used as a trial place for the sect''s qi refining disciples, and it will be opened every fifteen years or so.


    "The other three places are Luanfeng, Hunxing, and Youtu. Luanfeng and Youtu are okay, and they can be entered and left through the teleportation circle in Binhai City, but the secret place of Hunxing here is a bit different~www.novelhall .com~ is far away in the barren land of the ancient ocean, and only through the teleportation circle set up by the powerful monks in the ancient times, can we travel far away in a short time." Qing He said.


    It''s just that when the two of them reached the end of Changshi Street here, Zhang Shiping suddenly stopped and looked at the shop in front of him at the three-fork intersection, and the red line between his eyebrows turned into a vertical eye that opened slightly. Opened, and suddenly said: "Then it seems that this ancient teleportation circle is here. The illusion here is really wonderful, and it can almost be confused with the real one."


    Qinghe smiled, waved his sleeves, and the scenery around the two of them suddenly changed. How can there be any market, shop, casual cultivator or ordinary people at this time?


    In front of the two of them was only a shield shining with a light blue aura.


    Two white-clothed monks with almost identical faces walked out of it. They acted like one person, and they said in unison, "Greetings to the ancestor, Elder Zhang."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, Qinghe and Zhang Shiping walked out of the teleportation circle on an island with abundant aura in the wild sea area of ??Canggu Ocean.

 Chapter 695： baby on

    The island is twenty miles long and nine miles wide.


    Although it seems ordinary, it gives people a sense of vitality that is completely different from other islands.


    Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense was already very keen, and as soon as he walked out of the teleportation circle, he felt that there was something abnormal in this place. He inspected it carefully, and said with a sigh: "This island is actually located on the back of a giant tortoise, which is really rare in the world."


    Qinghe soared into the sky and led Zhang Shiping to the sky above Ao Island. In the sea area under the two of them, large and small islands are scattered everywhere, but there are no people in them, only groups of birds with extremely bright feathers flying in the forest sea.


    Down below, a little closer to the two of them, there were more than a dozen golden-haired apes jumping between the dense tree crowns.


    "This is the end of the ancient times. When the Zongmen Mahayana Youtu left, the ancient spirit beasts left behind in this world are on the mountain. Now the spiritual energy in the small world is extremely weak, and the three realms of Nanzhou where we are located are especially weak. What''s more, this negative mountain ao can only sleep in a wild place on the ancient ocean, and it will sleep for eight hundred years, and it will not wake up easily." Qing He pointed to the island below him and said.


    "Based on this, Senior Ao has lived for tens of thousands of years." Zhang Shiping was a little stunned.


    "The tortoise is the seed of longevity." Qinghe said.


    But he didn''t seem to want to continue talking, and instead stretched out his hand and pointed towards the vast sea to the east.


    "The domain name of the sea 800,000 miles to the east of this place is Wanzhang Haiyuan, which is the land of the Suan Ni tribe. The old Suan Ni has a bad temper and is very defensive. Those little Suan Ni followed his temper and have a good nature. Move, if you encounter it in the future, you must not kill, and a lesson is enough, otherwise, if your hands and feet are not clean, things will still be quite troublesome."


    For ordinary people, eight hundred thousand miles is a journey that cannot be completed in a lifetime. But with Zhang Shiping''s current flying speed, he can travel thousands of miles a day, which is not too far.


    "Is it the Suanni family, the ancestors can rest assured about this kind of thing." Zhang Shiping replied.


    "I don''t worry about what you do, come with me, Qiu Cong should have already set up the big formation." Qing He nodded and flew westward. As for more than a thousand miles away, he arrived at a stone peak that seemed to rise from the bottom of the sea He stopped only when the resulting island was above the sky.


    From this Shifeng Island, an old man in common clothes flew towards him.


    "Thank you for your help, Patriarch." Zhang Shiping bowed his hands in thanks.


    In this several-kilometer wide stone peak, there is still a bit of aura emanating from the array equipment that has not been completely suppressed, but at this moment, the aura from all directions is slowly gathering, and there seems to be a blazing heat coming out of the peak. .


    According to what Patriarch Qinghe said before, it is obvious that a magic circle has been set up here.


    Qiu raised his hand lightly, then turned his hand and took out a square black seal the size of a palm, and a small square brocade box, handed it to Zhang Shiping, and then said slowly:


    "There is no need to be too polite. In the past, you designed to capture the spirit corpse transformed by Qin Xiangshan. Now that many years have passed, Qin Feng will ask for it in the future. Part of the credit is due to you. This magic circle and this elixir are yours." You deserve it. However, the flame formation formed by the old man can only help you resist a small part of the power of the thunder after being sacrificed. This is the stone seal of the formation, which contains the method of controlling the formation that I wrote down. You will refine it later."


    "The Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation that the Golden Elixir passed through was actually mediocre in power, but it was between the Golden Elixir and the Nascent Soul. If it was a catastrophe, it would be more like a bridge, a bridge that allows monks to communicate with each other inside and outside, and then A bridge that manipulates the aura of heaven and earth. This catastrophe was brought down by people who practiced in the small world. If you use too much external force, the power of this thunder disaster will also increase exponentially, whether you can survive it or not depends on yourself, external things are not enough to rely on, you must remember this point!" Qing He once again instructed.


    There is only a lower limit to the thunder tribulation between heaven and earth, but no upper limit. If a monk wants to rely on external force to take advantage of it, then the power of Tianlei will regard the thing he borrowed as a robber.


    This is also the reason why Xuanyuanzong explicitly forbids monks from going through the catastrophe in Binhai City.


    If Xuan Yuanzong held a ceremony to defend the city of Binhai City, some monks happened to attract thunder disaster. If the Nascent Soul cultivator in the city didn''t kill those who crossed the catastrophe or remove the magic circle in time, then when the thunder tribulation fell, it would be a catastrophe. This kind of thing is usually okay, the Binhai City magic circle has not been fully sacrificed, but there is a contingency in everything, and Xuanyuanzong dare not gamble on it.


    "Two patriarchs, then Shiping will go to prepare first." Zhang Shiping said, he took the square black seal, and also listened to Qiu Congzhenjun''s words.


    "Go, don''t be in a hurry. These years, Qiu Cong or I will stay here. You can go through the tribulation with peace of mind, and you don''t need to worry about other things." Qing He said.


    After Zhang Shiping put away the stone seal, he bowed his hands to Qinghe and Qiu Cong to salute, and then flew towards Shifeng Island.


    ¡­


    After Zhang Shiping left.


    "You can go too, as long as I''m here." Qing He said to Qiu Cong.


    "Then I''ll go first. Taking advantage of the Ten Thousand Monsters Meeting held by Suanni this time, I will also go to replace some urgently needed treasures. I don''t know where Qin Feng got the Dingling Pill, but he is willing to let that The avatar is carried with him in the storage magic weapon. This person''s temperament is really unpredictable, what do you think he has in mind?" Qiu Cong laughed through the sound transmission.


    "Who knows, go quickly, so as not to miss the Wan Yaohui." Qing He waved his hand and said.


    "If Senior Brother can take me for a ride, I''ll be there in no time, how can I miss it?" Qiu Congying said.


    "I still have some things to do later." Qing He glanced to the side and motioned for Qiu Cong.


    The two of them have been together for a thousand or two thousand years, and UU Reading needs only a little hint to understand what the other person means.


    As soon as Qiu Cong saw Qinghe like this, he flew towards the east where the Suanni clan was located, without hesitation.


    After Qinghe flew away from Qiu Cong, he sacrificed the hollow jade bone incarnation, and found a small island dozens of miles away from Shifeng Island, and waited quietly. As for his real body, he turned around and stepped into a crack in space before disappearing.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, after Zhang Shiping came to Shifeng Island, he did not rush to condense the Nascent Soul immediately.


    Instead, he opened the brocade box first, took a few glances at the elixir that looked like a topaz seed inside, and then solemnly put it away, together with the Wannian Spiritual Milk gifted by Patriarch Wang, and the true essence from the ram. The Liujia Liuding talisman exchanged by Jun is placed in the same storage bag.


    Then he sat down cross-legged and began to sacrifice the black stone seal. At the same time, he carefully looked at the formation manipulation method left by the ancestor Qiu Cong, and slowly figured it out.

 Chapter 696： conceiving a baby

    Three days later, Zhang Shiping completely refined the black seal, went around Shifeng Island, and visited all the 216 formation nodes of the ground-lifting flame formation laid down by Qiu Cong. Hooking them together, completed the last step of the formation, and then hiked to the top of the peak, facing the sea, sitting cross-legged, watching the waves surging wave after wave without stopping.


    Zhang Shiping was silent, he saw the wind in his eyes, blowing the trees on the island, the feathers of seabirds, the clouds in the sky, the dust of wild horses, and the breath of creatures blowing each other, a scene full of vitality.


    Since ancient times, this vast and endless ancient ocean has seen many monks, and the deep seabed is also the burial ground of many monks. Compared with the small world, the lifespan of a monk for thousands of years is really too short.


    It was so short that the practice was not completed, the parents died first, and the friends left halfway, and there was only one person left in the vast world.


    Scenes from the past resurfaced in Zhang Shiping''s mind, and he seemed to see his parents who were high above him when he was young, the excitement when the eldest sister got married, and the laughter of the second brother who put him on his neck.


    When Zhang Shiping grew up a little bit, when Zhang Shiping was still ignorant at the time, the great elder, the patriarch, and his father taught Yin Yin, with hope in their eyes, hoping that the younger generation in the family would be successful in cultivation, and another one would be born. The monk who established the foundation passed on the family.


    In this way, one year or two years, from eight years old to sixteen years old in a blink of an eye, for eight full years, a child in the middle corner has grown into a good boy.


    Zhang Shiping sighed lightly.


    At that time, when he was practicing, although he never had the slightest slack, his cultivation was neither fast nor slow. In eight years, he started from refining Qi, and he could only reach the fourth floor.


    The great elders in the clan were quite satisfied with this, but he himself was a little disappointed, and he was still a little confused.


    It''s just that he kept all these things in his heart and never mentioned them to others.


    Later, he obeyed his father''s arrangement and joined Zhengyang sect. Fortunately, he got the bronze lamp. After joining the sect, he was helped by Chen Wenguang, Lin Zhiqi, and Xu Youdan. Since then, his practice has become more and more refined. The foundation was successfully built in one fell swoop.


    As for what happens next...


    All kinds of things from the past came to mind one by one, complicated thoughts, but Zhang Shiping didn''t suppress them forcibly, the thoughts came up spontaneously, mixed with sadness and joy, joy and anger.


    The sun and the moon have risen and set several times before he stood up, walked to the center of the formation without any waves in his heart, sat down cross-legged, took out the storage bag, and put the elixir in the brocade box After taking it, he sat down intently.


    And on the small island dozens of miles away, a black jade-colored skeleton was walking in the forest, and a few gray-feathered birds were resting on its shoulders, chirping non-stop.


    All of a sudden, there seemed to be a whistling wind between the sky and the earth. It stopped, and looked at the sky with its eyes filled with scarlet fireworks, and saw clouds continuously gathering towards Shifeng Island.


    The cloud that was originally cottony white is slowly becoming thicker and grayer, and is gradually changing towards the ink color.


    "Have you started? I hope it will succeed. Don''t be like Feng''er." A sigh came from the mouth of the skeleton.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And thousands of miles away, above a vast sea, a crack in space suddenly appeared.


    Qinghe came out of it, and not far away from him, a brown-haired strange animal that looked like a lion was sitting on top of the billowing auspicious clouds, holding a huge pipe in its mouth, and was breathing out smoke, surrounded by clouds and mist Yu Zhou looked very uncomfortable.


    "Take a bite?" the old Suan Ni said in a low voice. It''s just that it still has the pipe in its mouth and never takes it down.


    "You old lion is too insincere, you don''t smoke." Qing He attracted a cloud, sat cross-legged on it, and looked at the old Suan Ni.


    The old Suanni smiled, glanced down and looked into the distance suddenly, and said:


    "The wind is blowing, and the thunder is coming soon. Xuanyuanzong is an outstanding person, but in the past hundred years, there has been a younger generation who once again crossed the catastrophe and broke the pill to become a baby. Is it your apprentice again? Unlike our spirit beast clan, although the blood is inherited from ancient times Ancestor, but in today''s small world, it is more and more inappropriate to practice."


    "That boy is not my apprentice, he is a descendant of Qin Feng, I am not so lucky." Qing He shook his head and said.


    "Qin Feng, no wonder you dare not accept disciples?" The old Suanni suddenly thought of something and laughed.


    But after laughing, it sighed heavily and said:


    "Red Moon should have left. I saw from afar that his physical body has decayed like a rotten wood. The majestic and pure mana that he has condensed for five thousand years, along with him all the way away, constantly feeds back the world and dissipates into a little bit of starlight. Such an outstanding person, when he came, he came clean, and when he left, he was very clear, but in the end, he didn''t even leave a body, which is really a pity. The road to longevity is not easy. Compared with him, we are as humble as ant."


    But after hearing this, Qinghe sneered and said:


    "You are you, I am me, don''t use me as an example. In the small world, whoever seeks to live forever and become a god, which one is not a hero? Hongyue has his choice, I only have my pursuit. The book of longevity It is the greatest desire in the world, the most painful suffering, like the silk cocoon entangled in the body and the heart, one layer after another is broken, thousands of mountains and thousands of waters, just take it easy! But you, an old lion, follow behind , with bad intentions, with Hongyue''s temperament, how could he leave his body with you? You called me here today, you probably didn''t want to sit with me to discuss Taoism, you just talk about it."


    The old Suanni took a few deep breaths of the cigarette, and poured it out. The smoke, along with the aura, gathered towards Shifeng Island.


    It''s just that with a wave of Qinghe''s sleeve, he snatched the smoke, condensed it into beads, and threw it into the sea.


    "You''re too careful. That junior has practiced "Phantom Smoke Body", and my phantom smoke is a good thing for him. Ordinary monks can''t ask for it." With a light move, the old Suan Ni The smoke beads that fell into the sea flew up leisurely, and melted into the auspicious clouds under it Wait for him to survive the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation, and use your kindness again. I heard that a descendant of your Suanni family was killed by other monks more than a hundred years ago. Now that so many years have passed, can you find out who did it? That''s what you have to worry about. Besides, now that the Demon Lord is coming, all the fellow Taoists are ready to move, so why don''t you join in the fun. Otherwise, if you miss this opportunity, it will take another five thousand or eight years for the next one. Can you afford to wait? "Qing He said.


    "I can''t afford to wait, so I took this opportunity to call you over to discuss it. How about we join forces?" the old Suan Ni said.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    While the two God Transformation Venerables, one person and one demon, were talking, thick clouds gathered over Shifeng Island, with it as the center, covering a radius of more than a hundred miles in darkness, and the Thunder Snake danced silently in the clouds.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and a silver-purple thunderbolt that pierced the sky and the earth slammed down towards Shifeng Island.


    As for a figure like glazed glass, he stretched out one hand with the palm facing up, abruptly catching the first thunder from the sky.

 Chapter 697： baby

    Zhang Shiping snorted softly, and forcibly held Tian Lei between his palms, instead of breaking it up directly, instead, following the operation of the "Colorful Glazed Body", he slowly absorbed the aura contained in it into his body.


    All of a sudden, his physical body was as crystal clear as glass, exuding a brilliant aura.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping had no time to be distracted at this time, and immediately concentrated.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, in his sea of ??consciousness, there was a loud thunderous noise from the kettle, loud and loud like a tide, trying to shake and explode the primordial spirit.


    This is similar to the pain of tearing the mind and soul that he endured in practicing "Yuanchangshu" in the past. It''s just that compared with other Jindan monks, he has long been accustomed to this.


    In the severe pain of tearing his soul and soul, he kept his mind tightly and refined the aura of the first thunder.


    The power of this baby robbery is between Jindan and Yuanying, it is divided into two forms of yin and yang, and it has three levels and nine turns.


    This sky thunder seems to be powerful, but in fact it is comparable to the power of a late Jindan real person who majored in thunder.


    But differently, although the sky thunder has the meaning of destruction, it also has a hint of vitality.


    Just like the season of Waking of Insects, the yang energy between the heaven and the earth rises, the spring thunder moves, the wind and rain come slowly, and everything is full of vitality.


    According to the predecessors of Xuanyuanzong, the sky thunder is yang, the greatest and most upright, but the yin thunder is invisible, and it is the most difficult to guard against.


    However, if the Jindan cultivator who has crossed the catastrophe has a tyrannical body and a complete mind and soul, he can regard it as a rare body-hardening spiritual object in the world, as a follow-up accumulation of strength.


    This kind of matter was never mentioned in the jade slips presented to Zhang Shiping by the ancestor Wang of Zhengyang Zong, and most of the other sects created by Yuan Ying did not have such records. Now in Nanzhou, there is only Xuanyuanzong. From ancient times to the present, there have been high-level monks such as Mahayana Transcending Tribulation Fit, and the Hollow God Yuanying has never been cut off. Such a long-standing sect holy land , in order to analyze Tianlei from beginning to end.


    Otherwise, the first thought of the ordinary golden core crossing the catastrophe when seeing the sky thunder is probably not to drive the magic weapon, or to activate the formation to resist, how could it be so entrusting the earth to harden it with the body?


    And this point, Qinghe didn''t tell him until Zhang Shiping decided to cross the robbery on the way.


    In ancient times, for a sect, the number of Nascent Souls did not have much influence, but now the cultivation environment in the entire small world has become worse and worse, and even Huashen might disappear one day. That Nascent Soul is the best in the world, so the value of the information that needs to be paid attention to when crossing the catastrophe is self-evident.


    More than ten breaths later, when Zhang Shiping only had time to refine half of the heavenly thunder spirit power held in his hand into his body, the sky-filled robbery clouds surged crazily again, and countless silver-purple thunderbolts The snake walked through it, and then suddenly, thousands of thunder lights fell from the calamity cloud, raging towards the peak of Shifeng Island.


    Seen from a distance, these many thunderstorms gathered together, like a funnel, surrounding Shifeng Island.


    And before, when Zhang Shiping saw the Thunder Snake surging, he was no longer concerned about the fact that the aura of the sky thunder in his hand had not been fully absorbed, and with a sudden grip of his right hand, the sky thunder exploded into thousands of auras of light.


    It''s just that these auras were not dimmed yet, they were sucked and devoured by the billowing thunderclouds in the sky, all the auras turned around, rose into the sky, and collided with the thunder that just fell behind.


    Then with a wave of Zhang Shiping''s sleeve, several streaks of blue light shot out from the cuff and flew obliquely into the sky.


    I saw the blue light of the four blue frost swords condensed into a green spirit lion with a height of seven or eight feet, and then hundreds of black flames flew from Shifeng Island, wrapped around the surface of the spirit lion, and it roared towards the sky There was a sound, which suddenly overwhelmed the rumbling sound of the thunder.


    Zhang Shiping, who was sitting cross-legged in the formation, continued to pour his mana into the Qingshuang Sword in a muffled voice, making the Qingling Lion it transformed into more powerful.


    The Qingling Lion was in the air tens of feet above Zhang Shiping''s head, and it casually spat out dozens of bright sword lights, which collided with the falling lightning.


    However, although the power of the sword light is strong, the sky thunder wave after wave is overwhelming like a tsunami.


    And Zhang Shiping, who was at the bottom, looked at the sky solemnly. Compared with the general trend of the world, his personal power seemed a little small.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the distance, two groups of auspicious clouds flew over and stopped at the edge of Jieyun.


    The old Suan Ni sat lazily on the cloud, and said to Qing He with a playful face: "You and I have nothing to do, why don''t you come and make a bet on whether that kid will have a baby?"


    "What about the bet, is it a panacea or a treasure?" Qing He said.


    "With your current realm, how can there be any panacea and natural treasures that can catch the eye in the small world? If I win, I want to take a look at your "Taixuan True Explanation". If you win, Let me also lend you a glimpse of the ancient secret art "Three Vatican Holy Works" inherited from my spirit beast family." said the old Suan Ni.


    "Three Vatican Holy Skills? Isn''t this technique scattered along with the authentic Sanskrit film, and it is incomplete? I heard Ao Ji mention this kind of thing a long time ago, you old lion, you want to deceive me? "Qing He said.


    "The Jiaolong clan is separated from my monster clan, and they are self-reliant as the sea clan. Of course they don''t know about some things. It is true that the authentic Sanskrit film is scattered outside, but the three Brahma holy skills recorded in it have long been backed up in my suan The abyss where the Yan clan is located has never been lost or severed. I waited for a few old guys to re-collect the Brahma saints, but because this thing is the inheritance token of my monster clan, it is not appropriate to lose it outside!" Suan Yan explained.


    "Actually, I also want to take a look at the "Three Vatican Holy Art", why it can be called the ancient secret method of the monster race. It''s just that the old man has recently learned to cultivate his body and mind, and quit gambling by the way, so it won''t take advantage of you. "Qinghe said leisurely.


    After hearing this, the old Suanni snorted softly, smoked a few puffs of cigarettes, and breathed out, and then watched Wanjun Thunder dancing wildly on Shifeng Island in the distance.


    "Hey, since that kid has cultivated the glazed body of the White Horse Temple to such a level, there are few monks in the younger generation of the White Horse Temple who can cultivate to such a level. But without practicing Mingwang Body, I am afraid it is not enough. Qin Feng is not I have snatched the Ming Wang Style from the first few floors of the White Horse Temple, and I don¡¯t know if you have taught it to him?" The old Suan Ni laughed.


    Qing He didn''t say a word, and ignored the old Suan Ni.


    After a while, the figure of the Qingling Lion became more and more illusory in the distant sky thunder, and the entire Shifeng Island suddenly rose and rolled golden fireworks, and the endless silver-purple sky thunder, The two collide together.


    On Shifeng Island, the rocks exploded, the trees turned into charcoal, and the scene of thunder scattered everywhere was in a state of embarrassment.


    Zhang Shiping took advantage of the moment of respite bought by the formation for him, without hesitation, he took out a jade bottle and swallowed the drop of Wannianling milk in the bottle.


    The majestic spiritual energy contained in the spiritual milk immediately dissipated in the body, and Zhang Shiping''s entire body swelled suddenly, and blood overflowed from the acupuncture points of the eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and quickly turned into dry marks as the spiritual energy surged. .


    All these actions fell into the eyes of the old Suanni. Seeing Qinghe''s serious face, he ignored him and murmured to himself:


    "The physical body is tempered well, and the mana is not bad, but this kid''s soul seems a little strange. This Yin Lei, which specializes in the soul of the monk''s soul, has no effect on him. I heard that Qin Feng, the descendant, only has three spiritual roots. It''s not a high-class divine body or spiritual body. How can the divine soul be so tyrannical? It reminds me of that guy Xiao Chengwu. It''s really strange! Qinghe, that kid''s mana is almost exhausted. If he can''t hold on anymore, it''s time to obey The elixir..."


    "Be quiet, if you make too much noise, don''t blame the old man for making a fuss when the juniors in your clan are crossing the catastrophe." Qing He said in a deep voice.


    The old Suanni smiled indifferently, and continued to smoke a few puffs of Huanluo cigarettes.


    At this moment, Zhang Shiping, who was on the island, put all his attention on crossing the catastrophe. After forcibly taming the spiritual energy transformed from the ten thousand-year spiritual milk in his body, he decisively sacrificed the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda, and took out it with his backhand. A golden talisman.


    The Six-Ding Liujia talisman collapsed into dots of golden light, Zhang Shiping inhaled it, and then he saw golden armor condensing all over his body.


    On that day, the thunder seemed to be invincible for a while, and the Lidi fireworks array turned into golden flames. The robbery clouds in the sky that were originally stagnant gradually surged up again, and began to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth again.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping immediately urged the black seal to disperse the formation, and the golden flame exploded like a semicircle of bubbles, turning into a circle of slender golden light, spreading out in all directions.


    That day there was no obstacle from the thunder, and it fell rumblingly. Zhang Shiping recalled the blue frost sword with dim aura, and protected his body with a pagoda in his hand. His whole body turned into a golden light. During the attack, he kept moving and dodging, and only resisted him if he was not able to dodge in time.


    But at the same time, this robbery cloud is not gathering spiritual energy from all directions.


    After another cup of tea time, the robbery clouds in the sky finally faded, and it was no longer that dark and oppressive.


    Turning to the high sky, among the clouds of calamity, there are some colorful stars.


    As time went by, the aura increased and turned into clusters of multicolored auspicious clouds, which gradually connected together and turned into a multicolored glow with a radius of more than a hundred miles.


    The rays of the sun fluctuated, and accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder, they continued to circulate, and finally resembled a tornado.


    In the eyes of this aura, Zhang Shiping, who was in a terrible state, instinctively refined the pure aura to nourish his body with only a little magic power left.


    These incomparably pure auras of heaven and earth, Zhang Shiping only need to refine them a little bit, and they can be easily transformed into his own mana. The golden elixir, which was almost depleted, was filled again after one or two hours.


    However, this vortex of spiritual energy seemed to have no end, and it continued to infuse until the last wisp of spiritual energy.


    At this time, the Shifeng where Zhang Shiping was in had turned into a multicolored ball of light within a radius, and there was a faint sound of thumping, like the beating of a heart.


    In the sphere of light, Zhang Shiping, who fell into the stillness and uncertainty, instinctively embraced one another, inseparable, like a baby in the womb, re-experience the wonderful feeling of devotion and softness.


    Slowly, a scent of fragrance emanated from the ball of light, spreading over a radius of more than a hundred miles in an instant, and continued to go in all directions.


    This fragrance makes those ordinary birds, animals, and fishes who have never stepped into cultivation intoxicated in place, but for those monsters, it has a great attraction, which is the greed that comes from the depths of their blood.


    But the old Suan Ni took down his pipe and tapped it lightly. I saw the smoke billowing around Shifeng Island, surrounding it, blocking the path of those ordinary monsters. After all, there is Qinghe here, if these little monsters dare to take half a step on Shifeng Island, it is tantamount to courting death. Although there are many monsters in the sea, one less death counts as one.


    The colorful ball of light circulated around, but there was no other movement except for the sound of bang bang bang.


    Qing He and Lao Suan Ni are not in a hurry each sitting on the auspicious cloud, waiting quietly.


    It took ten days to sit this way.


    On this day, suddenly there was a voice like a yellow bell from the top of the stone peak, and the multicolored ball of light split hundreds of cracks, wide or narrow, at some point, and a column of crimson light shot straight into the sky. It turned into a hundred-foot figure shining with three-color spiritual light all over its body.


    As soon as the giant opened his mouth, the spiritual energy billowing from the sky and the earth surged into the light and shadow.


    Qinghe''s face showed joy, and she turned over a thousand high-grade fire spirit stones that radiated the red aura, among which were mixed with more than a hundred spirit stones of wood attribute and earth attribute, all of which were ground into powder and turned into pure aura Go towards that figure.


    The figure whose face could not be seen clearly at first, after the whale swallowed a large amount of spiritual energy, the facial features gradually became clear, until finally it was the same as Zhang Shiping.


    "Thank you, ancestor." The hundred-foot-tall figure bowed slightly in the direction of Qinghe from the air, and then the brilliance condensed, turning the emptiness into reality, and turned into a three-inch-tall villain. It appeared on Shifeng Island, and then submerged into the physical body from Zhang Shiping''s celestial cap.

 Chapter 698： Fantasy world

    Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, which were full of joy and a little dazed.


    He practiced from the age of eight to today for a total of 310 years, without arrogance or discouragement, he practiced hard day and night, it can be said that he has hardly ever slack off for a single day. Now, once my wish is fulfilled, I feel like the sky is high and the earth is wide.


    All kinds of yesterday, all become me today.


    Zhang Shiping got up suddenly, although the clothes on his body looked a little embarrassed due to crossing the catastrophe, but his complexion was as warm as jade, and his eyes were like stars.


    He flipped through his hands and took out a new set of magic tools and changed into new clothes. He also casually arranged the loose hair into a bun, and tied it with a green jade hairpin.


    After tidying up a bit like this, when Zhang Shiping was about to get up to meet Qing He, suddenly a space crack manifested not far away, from which came an extremely hearty laughter. He has long seen the scene where Venerable Xiao cut through the space casually, how can he not know who is coming, it should also be a god-turning cultivator.


    However, Zhang Shiping did not panic, nor did he turn around and run away, but chose to wait silently in place. In the face of a venerable **** who can cross the cracks in space at any time, as long as there are no strange treasures or supernatural powers that can affect the stability of the space, the true king who has just entered the Nascent Soul and the monk who has just entered the stage of refining Qi will not be able to exist in this place. Before, there is no difference.


    "I don''t know which senior is here?" Zhang Shiping bowed his hands.


    After a few breaths, a strange lion-like beast came out of which was surrounded by smoke, and there was another person following it, which was Qing He.


    When Zhang Shiping saw this, he immediately understood in his heart that Qing He Patriarch had advanced to the state of transforming gods at some point. It just seems that the news hasn''t been spread yet, and it''s no wonder that the ancestor Yi Yu from Misty Valley was so talkative when he was in the Huohuo Valley near Zhang Guoheng Prefecture.


    Everything before, in Zhang Shiping''s mind, became completely clear at once.


    "Xuan Ge, this kid really did this, the old man must have guessed right. You are willing to admit defeat!" Qing He said with a smile while stroking his beard with his right hand, with a silver whisk on his left arm.


    The old Suanni was not angry either, he had a pipe in his mouth, took a few puffs, and exhaled the smoke from several places around his mouth and nose, the smoke billowed and turned into a gray curtain.


    Immediately afterwards, the smoke condensed into a gray gas bead the size of a human head.


    But when Qing He saw it, he sneered and said:


    "I said, Suan Heng, you belong to the Suanni clan, not the abacus clan, right? How can you be so stingy? On such a good day, instead of using these phantom smoke that hasn''t been refined, you might as well use your Wouldn''t it be better for Huan Luoyun to cut off a small piece for this kid''s birth celebration?"


    These words actually elicited a loud laugh from Suanheng, and then it lifted its forelegs, pointed at Qinghe with a finger like a dragon''s claw, and said angrily: "You old bastard, of course you know what kind of temperament your junior is." Yes. Of course, I didn¡¯t expect to win this bet, but looking at you, I don¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. I¡¯m afraid your skin is thicker than the bark of Old Monster Mu. The gentleness, courtesy and thrift passed down by the sages of the human race, you are alive It is very useful for learning and living!"


    After saying this, the old Suanni used his sharp claws to stroke the auspicious clouds under his seat with a bit of pain on his face, cut off a group of clouds as big as a human head, and sent them to Zhang Shiping.


    As soon as the cloud left the auspicious cloud, it suddenly shrunk and condensed into a topaz soft bead the size of a child''s fist.


    "Thank you, Venerable Suan, for your generous gift!" Zhang Shiping cupped his hands, caught the topaz bead, and thanked respectfully.


    "Excuse me, if you encounter troubles with the juniors of the Suan Ni clan overseas in the future, you can help if you can." The old Suan Ni urged.


    The territory of Wanzhang Haiyuan, where the Suanni clan is located, is already extremely vast. Even though Suan Heng is a Huashen Venerable, there are some places that he can''t take care of.


    Therefore, for some potential monks, the old Suanni planned to make good friends with them. Of course, it can give Zhang Shiping, the new Yuanying junior, eight points of face because of Qinghe, and the remaining two points are because of Qin Feng.


    "It''s rare for you to be so generous, old man! Shiping, this piece of Yan Ningyu, hurry up and put away. The "Illusionary Smoke Body" you practiced was created by the ancestors of the sect who comprehended the gifted supernatural power of the Suanni clan "Illusionary Realm". Chuang. The topaz in your hand is condensed by phantom smoke, with its help, this technique should be able to improve to another level, and you won''t have to worry about this technique in decades!" Qing He laughed.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping did not hide the surprise in his eyes.


    "Okay, I still have some things to do, so I won''t bother you two anymore." Suan Heng said, it didn''t leave through the space crack, it just turned into a startled rainbow, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then suddenly Now in the distance, it disappeared after a flash.


    Only some extremely active Fengxing aura remained in place, and some faint smoke was slowly dissipating.


    After Zhang Shiping put away the topaz beads, he casually captured the aura of wind from this place, and then condensed into a pale blue aura on the palm of his hand. He explored it with his spiritual sense for a while, and after a little comprehension, he let go of the wind aura in his hand again, allowing it to dissipate between the heaven and the earth.


    "Congratulations to the ancestor for attaining the God Transformation." Zhang Shiping bowed his hands.


    "Same joy, same joy. You and I will go for a walk together, and return to the sect after Xiaqiu Cong." Qing He put away the silver silk whisk on his arm. In fact, he didn''t want to let the younger generation like Zhang Shiping know the news of his promotion to Huashen. There are only a few people who know about this matter now. Such as Yi Yu from Misty Valley, Yu Dan and Shimeng from Bixiao Palace, Nanming from Shuiyueyuan, Li Kun from Xuanming Palace, Ao Ji from the Black Dragon Clan, and Suan Heng from the Suanni Clan.


    As for the other monks, Xiao Chengwu of Hongyue Tower didn''t know about it either.


    More than a hundred years ago, Zhang Shiping met monks from the bereaved clan, who were involved in the two sects of Xuanyuanzong and Mingxinzong.


    However, at that time, Qinghe still remembered hearing from Qingyu that True Lord Xuanqing of Hongyue Tower had been entrusted by Venerable Xiao to avoid Zhang Shiping''s suspicion Not long after that, Ming Xinzong Then it was reported that Chen Zhenjun, who had condensed the Nascent Soul not long ago, fell into a secular Peach Blossom Mountain for no reason.


    Originally, Master Mingxin was recuperating in closed doors to recuperate his injuries. After learning about this, he ignored his injuries and searched the Peach Blossom Mountain together with several other Yuanying monks in the sect, but in the end Mingxinzong found something. Let it go.


    Therefore, Qinghe didn''t want to tell Zhang Shiping the news of Huashen, lest Xiao Chengwu know about it through some means.


    However, the old Suan Ni suddenly broke through the space just now and arrived at Shifeng Island where Zhang Shiping was, so he had no choice but to take out the silver-thread whisk and follow it closely.


    After all, Qinghe had heard from Suan Heng that Qin Feng had killed monks from the Suanni clan when he was overseas. Although it was just a few â¡â¥ with impure blood, it was uncertain whether the old â¡â¥ would put this account on Zhang Shiping''s head.


    Although the Nascent Soul cultivator can control the aura around the world, but in front of the Transformation Spirit cultivator, this ability is almost non-existent.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 699： 1 array 2 methods

    Of course, Zhang Shiping was not aware of Qinghe''s plans and concerns. He is still in the joy of conceiving a baby. In the small world, this long road of practice can only be regarded as entering the room after reaching the Nascent Soul Stage.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As dusk approaches, the clouds and mists in the sky brush over the islands in the distance, and the orange afterglow of the setting sun falls on the sparkling sea waves.


    At this moment on Ju''ao Island, Qing He and Zhang Shiping are walking slowly among the shadows of the mountains and forests, one in front and the other behind.


    "Shi Ping, the matter of the old man''s promotion to Huashen cannot be spread outside the news for the time being." Qing He ordered.


    Zhang Shiping heard the words, after thinking about it for a while, he nodded and nodded.


    In fact, looking at the present, it is nothing more than the fact that the mysterious soul will be unified eleven years later, and the demon king will come across the world to make a Huashen venerable behave like this. In this matter, perhaps Venerable Qinghe has his own plans, and Zhang Shiping naturally wouldn''t ask more questions if he didn''t want to say it clearly.


    After seeing Zhang Shiping''s response, Qinghe said again:


    "When the old man watched you cross the catastrophe, in the five elements circulation, you used the clan''s method of returning to the baby through suffering, but it seems that the method you obtained is somewhat incomplete, and it must have been given by Qin Feng or Cao Qi. We Xuan Yuanzong''s inheritance technique "Taixuan Zhenjie" is the same as the four sects of Bixiao Palace. It is too profound and mysterious. It is even more difficult to transform into a god. It is useless to comprehend this method forcibly if the realm is not enough. Therefore, among the many methods for assisting infancy, there is hardly one that can compare with the clan''s "Crossing and Returning to the Infant Method". You can get half of it, which is also a chance! Now you are a Nascent Soul, but there are some things, I don¡¯t know if I should let you know?¡±


    "What do you dare to ask?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Hey! Do you know the origin of the clan?" Qing He sighed.


    "Know a thing or two. According to the records of the Zongmen classics, more than 30,000 years ago, nine monks obtained the ancient inheritance, and just created the Nanzhou clan, occupying half of the state, but when the inheritance was more than 3,000 years ago, The nine great clans were jointly expelled to Cangguyang by the three venerables Hongyue, Xuanshan, and Xiao Chengwu. However, the nine surnames of the nine great clans are not mentioned in the classics. As for the ancient inheritance of the income , of course it hasn''t been mentioned before." Zhang Shiping said.


    "The surnames of this clan are actually not a secret. It was only because of Venerable Hongyue that they were deleted from our classics. The nine surnames are Zhou, Cao, Ming, Li, Chen, Zhao, and Mu. , Qin, and Master. However, our five sects still haven¡¯t figured out the specific content of the ancient inheritance obtained by the nine ancestors of the clan at that time. We only know that it is the cave of an ancient Mahayana monk named Blood Demon. And the blood The two methods of refining the soul, returning to the baby through hardship, and changing the soul to the soul are obtained from comprehending the inheritance of the blood demon." Qinghe said slowly.


    "This..." Zhang Shiping frowned after hearing this, he knew something in his heart, and after he said the beginning, he couldn''t help but fell silent.


    "It seems that you have some understanding." Qinghe stopped.


    He turned to Zhang Shiping, and continued: "Xiao Chengwu was originally the protector of the White Horse Temple. Once he had a sudden enlightenment, he broke through the barriers and broke out of the temple. Then he, Xuanshan and Hongyue destroyed the clan. In this chaos, our five sects Take care of yourself, sit back and enjoy the success, and get nearly half of the savings of the clan over the past 30,000 years. However, there are only two methods for a while, and both methods are incomplete. However, since Xiao Chengwu took over the Red Moon Tower, he summoned me and other late Nascent Soul monks in Nanzhou , the old man thinks that it should be the practice of the soul-changing method, and then one becomes two, both of which are the real body. You should have seen this fellow Daoist Xiao from Hongyuelou before. The so-called soul-changing, you You should have practiced too, right?"


    In these hundreds of years, Qinghe has sorted out many clues one by one from the clues that he and the Xuanyuan sect have found. For example, Qing He already knew about Zhang Shiping and Xiao Zun''s acquaintance through Qing Yu.


    Moreover, Zhang Shiping''s soul is stronger than other monks of the same level, it should be because he has practiced the method of exchanging yuan, Qing He has already made a conclusion on this.


    However, because of Qin Feng and Cao Qi, now Zhang Shiping uses the method of returning to a baby through hardships to conceive a baby. In this way, he is already proficient in both methods.


    After sorting out all these clues, Qinghe felt a little puzzled. He didn''t know what Xiao Chengwu was planning.


    But it is very possible that Xiao Chengwu obtained the inheritance of the blood demon during the chaos that destroyed the clan. Since two hundred years ago, he chose Zhang Shiping, a junior with extraordinary understanding, probably because he was experimenting with some method in the inheritance.


    "Naturally, I know each other. In the Nine Birds Secret Realm, I have met this Venerable Xiao several times, and received the method of changing yuan and turning soul from him. Now the method of divine refining that I practice is changing yuan! "Zhang Shiping responded.


    The Nine Birds Mystery Realm is no longer a secret, so it doesn''t matter if it is revealed. However, because of the help of the rare treasure of the bronze lamp, he has been practicing since the Qi training period.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is related to the bronze lamp, and Zhang Shiping doesn''t want to explain it too clearly.


    He is now a baby, and after undergoing five-element circulation training, his spiritual root aptitude has improved somewhat, but it is not too obvious. Although he was much faster than ordinary monks with three spiritual roots, he should be slower than Nascent Soul monks with dual spiritual roots.


    From this, Zhang Shiping also understood that this bronze lamp was by no means an ordinary treasure.


    "Then do you plan to practice the method of turning the soul in the second half? The old man suggests that you are not absolutely sure, it is better to be more cautious. Xiao Chengwu should have practiced this method when he transformed into a god, but it caused a lot of damage. Big hidden dangerAlthough the old man doesn¡¯t know how he dealt with it, his problem is not completely solved, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t turn into two. There is absolutely no possibility of such a situation with the method of the soul!" Qing He said with a serious face.


    "Old Ancestor, are you saying that the so-called Changing Soul is not the method of incarnation, but the method of divine refinement? The reason why Venerable Xiao is like this is probably because of the incomplete method obtained." Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice.


    Some mysterious exercises are not just recorded in a jade slip. There are some key points that need to be paid attention to when practicing, and usually only one or two people know them. These points, when practicing, will inevitably make mistakes!


    "Exactly!" Qinghe nodded.


    Some mysterious exercises are not just recorded in a jade slip. There are some key points that need to be paid attention to when practicing, and usually only one or two people know them. These points, when practicing, will inevitably make mistakes!


    "Exactly!" Qinghe nodded.

 Chapter 700： toast

    "I think it''s better to wait a little longer for this celebration." Zhang Shiping said after thinking.


    "You are still so cautious, but you don''t have to. Wan Jianmen doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous! As for Qin Feng, he should also be happy to see you conceive a baby." Qinghe looked at Zhang Shiping for a few times, and chuckled Said.


    "The ancestor even hid the news of being promoted to the God of Transformation, presumably because of the matter of the mysterious soul, so I don''t have to be so anxious about these little things. The Xuanyuan Sect has an extra Nascent Soul for me, although those Venerable Gods of Transformation don''t They will care, but there is also a slight possibility of attracting their attention. Even if this matter is trivial, it is not good for the ancestor''s plan after all. Besides, Yu Xing, since he has been lurking for hundreds of years, he also wants to rebuild Wanjian Judging from the behavior of the sect, apart from those monks who are also profound souls, the most important thing is the inheritance of the incense of the Wanjian sect." Zhang Shiping said slowly.


    In fact, after Yu Xing obtained the sword treasure of the Venerable Wanjian, the re-establishment of the Wanjian Gate would only hinder his practice. But even so, he still did this without hesitation, so that he exposed his identity as a profound soul and became the target of public criticism, but he didn''t get the slightest benefit.


    Now the remaining monks of Xuanhun are Yuxing of Wanjianmen in Baimang Mountain, and Hai Dafu of Tonghai Trading Company in Binhai City. These two are on the bright side. The rest of them, like Cao Qi, a monk from the clan, and Ming Yu from the Red Moon Tower, who are not hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to move!


    As for the Zhengyang Sect, Qiyun Sect, and Xuanhuo Sect, since Baimang Mountain went into exile, in the past two hundred years, among the monks who have a little relationship with them, Zhang Shiping is probably the only one who conceived a baby.


    For Yu Xing, he has experienced the mystery of the womb, and minimized the influence of the mysterious art of combining souls, instead of directly seizing other monks like other mysterious souls.


    This person acted like this, presumably because he didn''t believe that after the demon king came, his own consciousness could be preserved, and he wanted to follow the old story of Wan Jian.


    Although Zhang Shiping didn''t know about these things, he could roughly know this person''s behavior style just based on Yu Xing''s plan for hundreds of years to destroy the six factions of Baimang Mountain and re-establish Wanjianmen.


    "That''s fine, anyway, it''s nothing more than waiting for another eleven years. During this period of time, you can consolidate your realm." Qing He said quite appreciatively.


    Usually after the golden core monks give birth, most of them can''t wait to let everyone know. Qinghe can understand this kind of mood!


    "By the way, didn''t the ancestor say that he wanted to take me to see the secret realm of Hunxing before? I wonder if it''s convenient now?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Hunxing secret realm! Isn''t it right here?" Qinghe stomped her feet lightly, and the place where the two of them stood suddenly emitted a glint of light.


    After a flash of white light, Qing He and Zhang Shiping disappeared in place.


    The next moment, the two of them suddenly appeared on a valley lake with colorful lights and shadows.


    Zhang Shiping squinted his eyes, felt the aura around him, and looked into the distance through the phantom light in front of him.


    There are mountains ahead blocking the line of sight, but within the scope of his divine sense, he can clearly detect that in the depths of the lake where he is, there are several strange beasts with strong breath lurking, and there are many beasts in the mountains and forests as mentioned in the classics The described beast.


    On the top of a mountain a few miles away from them, a four-armed white ape several feet high was standing on the top of the mountain, and suddenly jumped up. Those two pairs of extremely thick arms tightly held a six-winged ape flying low in the sky. The monster bird tore it off.


    After the white ape landed on the ground, it immediately grabbed the wing of the strange bird, pulled it left and right, tore it in two, and blood spilled all over the ground.


    Then it held up the whining strange bird, raised its head and opened its huge mouth with fangs, sucking hot blood.


    But this kind of small scene is naturally not taken seriously by the two of them.


    "It seems that the secret realm of Hunxing should rely on this senior Juao." Zhang Shiping said suddenly.


    "That''s true. There are different secret realms in the world. Most of them are in a fixed place, and only a few of them randomly appear in different places. In the past, Venerable Youtu used some kind of magic technique to force this muddy The Xingmi Realm was moved on the back of Juao. Ever since the Zongmen noticed that the aura of the Xiaohuanjie was weakening, for the future planning of the Zongmen, they wanted to use this as a place to preserve the inheritance. One day there will be no spiritual energy, then our Xuanyuan Sect will seal this place, so it is still the last pure land." Qing He nodded and said.


    "Seniors really think in the long term. It''s just that I don''t know why so many Mahayana venerables left one by one without leaving any news in ancient times. What happened?" Zhang Shiping sighed road.


    "That''s not clear, maybe that Demon Venerable knows? After all, the small world was also one of the spirit worlds for more than a hundred thousand years. You can¡¯t do it if you¡¯re too low. Maybe one day, those Mahayana monks will return to Xiaohuanjie, and everything will be clear at that time. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you around to have a look! If you need the outside world for your future practice You can come here to look for some extinct spiritual materials." Qing He shook his head and said.


    "Then trouble the ancestor." Zhang Shiping said.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days later, Binhai City.


    Zhang Shiping bid farewell to Qing He and Qiu Cong, turned around and returned to the Chongling Mountain Range, climbed up the steps alone, and walked to the ancestral hall step by step.


    He stood quietly for a long time in the sleeping hall where the tablets were placed.


    Then Zhang Shiping turned and left the main hall, walked to the cemetery in the back mountain, looked at the graves of his parents who were buried together, silently burned three sticks of incense, stuck them in the soil, and then knelt down.


    Smoke curled up and was blown away by the mountain wind.


    After a long time, Zhang Shiping didn''t get up until the last red light of the three sticks of incense went out.


    Out of the sky, two flashes of light suddenly appeared, one blue and one red.


    Zhang Shiping turned around and walked towards Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu. Seeing this, the two immediately stood on both sides, showing respect.


    "Congratulations to the ancestor." The two said respectfully.


    "It''s good for the two of you in the family to know about my conceiving a baby. As for the others, don''t inform them yet." Zhang Shiping ordered.


    "Of course." The two replied.


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping flew into the air and flew towards Xiaoshishan Island not far away.


    Not long after, in front of Su Shuang''s tomb, a blue rainbow slowly descended.


    Zhang Shiping carried a jar of Poguang wine and placed it in front of the tombstone. He brushed the fallen leaves off the tombstone, then bent down, and cleaned up the weeds and fallen leaves around the grave.


    After doing this, he sat down cross-legged, took out two wine bowls, placed one in front of the tomb and the other in front of the tomb, and lifted the wine jar to fill it up.


    "Su Shuang, I''m here to see you." Zhang Shiping toasted.

 Chapter 701： joke anecdote

    The cup was poured down, the old wine fell in front of the old grave, and the lingering fragrance gradually dissipated.


    A toast, a drink, one person and one grave are speechless.


    At the tip of the moon, Zhang Shiping stood up, patted his clothes, and turned around silently.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The sun rises and the moon sets, the cold comes and the summer goes, and the four seasons cycle and the years are long.


    Three or five years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this period, I don''t know how many monks from various places in Nanzhou came to Binhai City attracted by their reputation, and then found people to go out to sea together, coming and going, their new faces changed so many old faces.


    However, this short period of three to five years is so short for a Nascent Soul True Monarch in his early three hundred years old!


    Qi refining, foundation building and even Jindan monks in Binhai City still live and practice as before, and there is not much change from before!


    It''s just that since Hongyuelou and the Sea Clan no longer engage in military training battles between the two clans. This also led to the fact that no matter whether it was the Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment monks of the human race, or the low-level sea race, there was no great opportunity that was once in decades.


    On the other side of Baimang Mountain, as the period of the fusion of mysterious souls approached, the demon souls that had been hiding in the dark also appeared one by one. As for Hai Dafu, a few months ago, he could no longer suppress the throbbing of the secret technique of Xuanji Hehun, and finally left Binhai City with Jifeng, Cangming, and Yuji, the three Nascent Souls.


    As for the members of the Zhang family on Chongling Mountain in the city, their lives remained the same.


    It was the Chen family in Xiaofenggu in Zhang State, the old man Chen Zhida called back several young and strong juniors who had wandered outside.


    It didn''t take long for the few people to discuss, and those young and strong monks couldn''t wait to set off and came to Binhai City, holding the jade card left by Zhang Shiping to seek refuge in Chongling Mountain.


    Under Zhang Tianyu''s arrangement, some of these people followed the caravans and fleets to earn spirit stones, and some stayed on the mountain to take care of the spirit flowers and plants. Finally, they had a safe place to practice and practice without worrying about their lives. , like a casual cultivator.


    ¡­


    In the small courtyard of the thatched hut in Xuanyuanzong''s secret realm of chaos, Zhang Shiping came out wearing a cloak, walked away in the air, and came to the junction of the secret realm here, quietly contemplating.


    Random Wind Secret Realm is very desolate, Zhang Shiping looked down, all he could see was a flat desert plain, there wasn''t even a big rock here, let alone dangerous mountains.


    Beside him, the wind was fierce and raging.


    The wind is mixed with countless reddish-brown fine sands.


    Only some lichen-like plants are still alive on this red plain, and they are scattered here and there.


    It is reasonable to say that in such an environment, spiritual energy should be extremely scarce, but in reality it is the opposite, the spiritual energy here is extremely abundant and violent.


    The strong wind that filled the sky was just formed due to the turbulent aura of heaven and earth, and the fine sand in the wind could be said to be condensed by aura.


    On the other side, just an inch away, it is like a new world.


    There is silence and no wind here, and the clouds on that day hang in the sky like a picture, without any change.


    A few years ago, Du Yu pointed to a white cloud not far from the sky, and said that every time he came here, he had to look at that cloud.


    But hundreds of years have passed, not to mention that the cloud has never moved a little bit, and even its shape has not changed in any way. The time on it seems to have stood still.


    According to records, this is not the case in this secret realm of the wild wind. According to legend, in ancient times, a powerful monk used this as a battlefield to disrupt the rules of this secret realm, so that more than 100,000 years have passed, and it has not yet recovered. Still half of the wind is stagnant, and half of the wind and cloud will never stop.


    But after all, this place is not as good as the Nine Birds Secret Realm.


    In the Nine Birds Mystery Realm, no matter whether you are a cultivator of Transforming God or a cultivator of Nascent Soul Golden Core, although you can''t get close to Kunpeng''s corpse, you can only stand on the square of the floating stone platform and watch from a distance. To the remaining divine patterns on the corpse.


    But even so, is there any place in the small world where monks can see the divine lines clearly with the naked eye?


    Zhang Shiping took out the petrified Nine Bird Token, looked at the small corner on the lower right, and it turned into bronze again, and estimated the recovery time of the token was about 20 years.


    Although the Nascent Soul Ceremony has not yet been held, the outside world still does not know that the Xuanyuan Sect has an additional true monarch.


    But this is a good thing, so there is no need to hide it from Gongyangqian, Du Yu, and Yan Yulou.


    Zhang Shiping put away the Nine Bird Order, closed his eyes, and quietly comprehended in the windy and turbulent high altitude, further perfecting the popular method of "Kunpeng Feather".


    Unknowingly, three months have passed.


    On this day, the sun was scorching across the sky, and two rainbows, one blue and one blue, were constantly flying across the secret realm.


    After approaching where Zhang Shiping was, the two rays of light suddenly slowed down, and a handsome monk in white clothes and a man in green clothes with loose black hair appeared from them. Who else could it be Du Yu and Tian Feng?


    The two were talking and laughing, looking very interested.


    Zhang Shiping, who breathed spiritual energy in the sky, had already sensed the arrival of the two, and only slowly opened his eyes after they approached.


    "What made you two so happy?" Zhang Shiping asked with a smile.


    "Look for yourself, this is probably the biggest joke in the millennium. I''m afraid the White Horse Temple will lose all face!" Du Yu said, he took out a jade slip and threw it to Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping took the jade slip with one hand, his spiritual consciousness sank into it, the more he looked at it, the more strange his expression became.


    "How?" Tianfeng asked.


    This jade slip was handed down by Ji Feng, and just today another Demon Soul cultivator exposed his traces. But no one would have guessed that this person turned out to be True Lord Jueyue of the White Horse Temple.


    "It can only be said that this matter was really unexpected. I never thought that this demon soul would have such a bizarre way to seize the body It turned out that the person who seized the body was the relic, not the monk''s flesh and blood body ?¡± Zhang Shiping sighed!


    "Who would have thought that? Based on what is speculated in Master''s Jade Slip, the practice of the Western Desert Buddha has a hint of reincarnation and reincarnation. What he cultivates is the body of the afterlife. It is similar to the method of Xuanji and Soul. Wonderful. The former Huashen Venerable of the White Horse Temple sat in silence, his body¡¯s essence collapsed, and the remaining mana and soul were united, condensed into relics, and Jueyue was in harmony with this. With the help of Huashen relics, he cultivated It is natural that the world is changing rapidly, but no one would have imagined that eight hundred years ago, there would be a mysterious soul that hid under the noses of those old monks and merged with the relic." Du Yu said.


    Zhang Shiping took what Du Yu said, then speculated, and said in a deep voice:


    "Then for hundreds of years, when Jueyue refined this relic, she was unknowingly influenced by the mysterious soul in the relic. Today, Jueyue should be only one step away from Huashen. The two are completely different. Only when he merges, can he truly become a cultivator of the mysterious soul. The world is so big, there are really many wonders! I just don¡¯t know if it is the relic, the mysterious soul, or Jueyue, which one is the consciousness of the deity?¡±


    "The three are one, regardless of each other. On the surface, Jue Yue''s temperament has not changed much compared to before." Du Yu said.

 Chapter 703： find a stone

    Leaving the secret realm of Chaos Wind, Zhang Shiping headed towards the palace where Zhongxuanyuanzong lived in Binhai City, and walked around the Palace of Internal Affairs. After seeing the news he wanted, he turned into a rainbow of surprise and headed towards the direction of Huanyinzong Fly away.


    The reason why Zhang Shiping left the Luanfeng Secret Realm was because he wanted to confirm whether the young fire crow on Chisha Island was still there when all parties were focusing most of their attention on Baimang Mountain. Make plans for how you will act in the future.


    Although the "Fire Crow Jue" he is currently practicing is considered complete, but this exercise was originally derived from the method of the Fire Crow Monster Clan.


    And Chisha Island may be the cave of the monk who created the "Fire Crow Jue", and it is very likely that there are some records of this monk when he deduced the exercises.


    If he can watch and ponder it from the beginning to the end, the practice of this technique will definitely be extremely helpful and allow him to understand it more thoroughly!


    That old fire crow was there back then, he just stayed in the palace named ''Little Tang Valley'' in the middle of the island''s ancient cave mansion for a while, and then was driven outside without a thorough investigation. Although it is very likely that this palace was raided by the old fire crow, some recorded texts may be preserved.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t want to go there so rashly. He was lucky enough to save his life from that person last time, so maybe he won''t have such luck in the future.


    However, there are many things in the world that can be flexible. Since you can''t go there in person, then just change the way.


    As long as the goal can be achieved, it doesn''t matter what the process is like.


    But not long ago, in the secular world under the rule of Huanyinzong, Zhou State and Qi State were near an important pass called Nili Pass. The armies of the two sides fought again here, and more than 300,000 people were killed or injured. The majestic evil spirit condensed on the battlefield actually triggered the seal of an ancient cave mansion underground, and turned the Nili Pass dozens of miles around into a ghost.


    When Zhang Shiping went there, he didn''t want to do justice for the heavens and eradicate ghosts and monsters, but gathered many monks there, including many monks who built foundations and gold cores. He also took the opportunity to find some greedy guys and lure them to the vicinity of Chisha Island as pawns to ask for directions, to see if the old fire crow was still in Guxiu''s cave.


    After all, the cultivator who went to explore the road should not be too weak, otherwise, he might not even be able to hide the fire crows on the island.


    Of course, although there are quite a few Jindan cultivators in Binhai City, most of these people are inextricably related to Xuanyuanzong. As Zhang Shiping, the Zongmen Nascent Soul, it is not easy to calculate these guys.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The Liu family of the Huanyin Sect is a very special existence in the Huanyin Sect. Although there is no Jindan real person sitting in the town, the Lingshan blessed land occupied by this family today is still no less than other Jindan families. Even slightly better!


    The reason for this all lies in Liu Jue, the real person of the Liu family. This person is the young apprentice Huayin Zhenjun of the Huanyin Sect received in the early years, and he loves him very much.


    It''s just that this Jindan female cultivator and Yin Xuan, another Jindan elder of the Huanyin Sect, were killed by Cangwu Zhenjun of the Jiang family about two hundred years ago.


    For this disciple, Huayin Zhenjun also loves the house and the crow, and she is very caring for his descendants. All the spiritual mountains and blessed places, elixir and magic tools in the sect are constantly leaning towards the Liu family.


    Although the Liu family did not have Jindan Daoist to sit in the town, relying on the preference of the ancestors of the sect and using a large number of spiritual objects for cultivation, in less than two hundred years, they have cultivated thirteen more monks who established the foundation. There are as many as five, and the family is extremely powerful.


    It''s just that there are too many such things. After the other Jindan families saw it, although they didn''t say a word on the surface, after all, this world doesn''t worry about scarcity but inequality. Besides, the other party is just a Foundation Establishment family.


    Therefore, it is very clear whether those Jindan Daoists will be dissatisfied with this. It''s just that they were scruples about the ancestors of Huayin, so they didn''t show it!


    As for the Liu family, it''s not that they don''t understand people, and they also know the hidden dangers in such a prosperous and prosperous scene full of flowers and brocades, and they also know that all the things in the family are like castles in the air, and they will shatter at the slightest touch.


    After all, Huayin Zhenjun is extremely old now, and his lifespan is not long. If one day she goes to drive the crane fairy, the other families will have no scruples, and the Liu family may be divided by many Jindan families.


    But they still wanted to fight and gamble, to see if the family could produce another Jindan Daoist under such circumstances. If with the strong help of Huayin Zhenjun, their Liu family can''t produce another golden core, then they will cut off their tails to survive and take out most of the family''s savings. Continue to take this advantage, but be a low-key person, so that you won''t have the disaster of destroying your family in the future!


    In fact, Zhang Shiping had also seen that Liu Ye before. She was a beautiful woman with a graceful figure and a slender waist. She had an amorous style that was charming in her bones. Yin Xuan, who was fascinated by the same clan, was obsessed.


    At that time, it was Qi Feng who led Zhang Shiping and the others to Nanhai Town to seal a rather old-fashioned sea eye. Among them were Liu Jue and Yin Xuan from the Huanyin Sect, but when they arrived at their destination, they encountered the Cangming Monster Lord of the Qianmu Toad clan before they had time to set up their formation.


    In the face of their own life and death, how could everyone care about other things, and immediately scattered and fled.


    And not long after this happened, it was reported in the world of cultivating immortals that Daoist Cang Wu killed Liu Jue and Yin Xuan of the Huanyin Sect with one enemy and two, and the old hatred was avenged.


    However, when Zhenjun Huayin of the Huanyin Sect learned about it, she was so angry that she gave up her face and wiped out the Jiang family''s monks, including the big and small monks and mortals living in the Jiang family''s land. , a total of more than two thousand people, only a dozen people escaped.


    I am not as skilled in fighting among Jindan monks, and if I die, I will die, and the elder Yuanying can''t say anything. But at that time, Zhengyangzong was overwhelmed by the persecution of Wanjianmen, and Wang Patriarch was unable to protect the Jiang family.


    From the perspective of outsiders, this is just a very normal vendetta But Zhang Shiping saw all the unknown things in the many news collected by the sect. It turned out that Daoist Cang Wu had already been taken away by the demon soul, so he acted so recklessly, without any consideration for the younger generation of the Jiang family. There is also Huayin Zhenjun of the Huanyin Sect who took refuge in Yu Xing, a demon monk, three or four hundred years ago. The reason why she destroyed the Jiang family was partly to avenge her apprentice, and partly because of Yu Xing''s instruction.


    Yu Xing used the affairs of the Jiang family as an excuse and bait to lure out Changshen, the True Lord of the Zhengyang Sect, so as to get rid of a hidden danger.


    However, Old Ancestor Wang may have seen through Yu Xing''s scheme, even though Huayin took control of Jiang''s family and spread the news everywhere, Chang Shen never showed his face!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you readers for your strong support, thank you!


    Turn over and spin 3,600 degrees in mid-air, and thank you 0.0 with the toad landing style!


    7017k

 Chapter 704： Yangwanglou

    Nili Pass is located in the state of Zhou, bordering Pingwan Mountain on the east and Lifeng Mountain on the west.


    There are cockroaches on both sides of the mountain, strange rocks are dangerous in the sky, manpower is difficult, and the army is difficult to overcome!


    And after passing Nili Pass, there will be no more steep passes in the Zhou Kingdom, only some penetrating low hills and low hills, which have always been battlegrounds for military strategists.


    Originally this pass was called Li Pass, but because of the hundreds of years of fighting between Zhou and Qi, every brick and stone of the city wall here was stained with blood.


    Over time, the city wall, which was originally built of blue-gray boulders, turned into an indelible mud-ink color.


    In addition, the Nili is originally a hell, and there is no meaning of joy, so this place is gradually called Niliguan.


    There are thousands of Chinese dynasties in Nanzhou, and there are as many mortals as a cow''s hair. Even if there are many casualties in the battle between the two countries, it is difficult for those high-ranking monks of Jindan Nascent Soul to take them seriously. In normal times, this place also attracts some low-level monks who urgently need evil spirits to practice or refine weapons, and come here to collect condensed soldiers.


    It''s just that in the past ten days or so, after the change occurred in Nili Pass, billowing black air continued to emerge from the nearby mountains and peaks, condensed and spread to dozens of miles around, and the continuous stream of dark air From time to time, it turned into black rain after another, accompanied by the sound of howling ghosts and wolves, falling down in a patter, and a ghost creature had already taken shape at that time.


    Although the place is no longer as popular as it used to be, there are gradually many monks here.


    About seventy or eighty miles away from Nili Ghost Creature, there are several cities where monks gather, one of which is a mortal city called ''Wangcheng''.


    The city is neither big nor small, surrounded by a city wall built along the mountains and rivers. It is more than 20 miles long and has a population of more than 200,000. It is considered a rather prosperous place. It''s just that with the change of Niliguan, the residents of the city moved away one by one if they had the conditions, and went to live farther away or visit relatives.


    So far at the gate of the city, there are still people with horse-drawn carts and ox carts forming a long queue, dragging their families and leaving with their mouths.


    And those who stay are either hard to leave their homeland or have nowhere to go.


    Contrary to this situation, it was the monk who flew to the city with the imperial weapon.


    There are many restaurants and inns in Wangcheng, but the best one is Yangwanglou. The main building of wood and stone structure is nine stories high and occupies a large area. There are several gardens in the back yard. The rockery and strange rocks inside are called one strange.


    The monk''s imperial weapon flew over, and he saw this building at a glance, so the Yangwanglou naturally became a place for these monks to gather and communicate.


    ¡­


    Zhang San was originally a beggar, but because of a coincidence, he rescued Chef Huang''s grandson from a human trafficker.


    Chef Huang saw that Zhang San looked okay, and he was not a cheater, so he made a guarantee. Zhang San also transformed into a clerk of Yangwanglou, put on clean clothes without patches, and had his first pair of shoes in his life.


    This Yangwanglou is the largest restaurant in Wangcheng, and it is usually a place for literati to talk and talk. If you want to entertain others here, you have to make an appointment a few days in advance.


    In normal times, under Chef Huang''s care and repayment, Zhang San can not only eat enough, but also have more oily food in those meals.


    Of course, as a clerk in Yangwanglou, he is busy running around all day long, and he can''t stop for a while, and the monthly payment is only one penny, one or two a year, which is not even as much as these literati. There are many tables and seats, but this kind of life is something that Zhang San never dared to think about before.


    However, only a few months after this kind of good life, Zhou Qi and the two countries fought again. I heard that hundreds of thousands of people died. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer people in the whole Wangcheng, and the scholars in the weekdays have disappeared. The people who came these days are all very strange. After ordering drinks and meals, they just sit there and don¡¯t talk, like like a ghost.


    Zhang San and his fellows also had nothing to do, so they had to stand outside the door to see if they could get some more guests.


    When he saw someone passing by, he asked with a smile on his face. After his mouth was dry, he went back to the back kitchen and scooped some water from the big tank to drink.


    When he came out of the back kitchen, Zhang San quietly glanced at the people sitting in the restaurant, and secretly slandered in his heart: "Everyone is like a dumb person. It has been one or two hours since this morning. These people can''t even say a word. Never said anything."


    Suddenly a gust of cold wind blew by, he had a quick wit, and suddenly remembered an old incident, that was the year before last, Xiao Caitou was beaten to death by black dogs and others in the ruined temple outside the city, and it was cold there within a few days Yes, on a hot day, frost formed in the middle of the night.


    He heard the half-blind old man say that there is a ghost, and the ruined temple can no longer stay.


    Thinking of it this way, Zhang San''s face turned a little strange, and he walked out quickly.


    "Why are you teasing that boy?" A man with a soft face said through voice transmission.


    "It''s just boring, how long do you have to think about. If I don''t dare to go to that ghost, I''ll just find someone else. If I didn''t have some friendship with you two guys, I wouldn''t think of calling you in the first place, so I quickly decided to go. If you don''t want to go, I''ll make arrangements early!" A middle-aged man with a hooked nose responded through voice transmission. He looked impatiently at the feminine man sitting with him and the big yellow-faced man.


    "Are you sure that there is an ancient Xiu cave in Lishan? Isn''t that just rumored by others, and judging by the size of the ghost creature, some powerful ghosts may have been nourished in it. No matter how urgent we are, we must prepare well, otherwise we will be afraid. There is entry but no exit." The yellow-faced man said in a deep voice.


    "Afraid of the future and afraid of the future, don''t hurry up at this time. When you are ready, there will be no chance. I will wait for another stick of incense. If you still can''t decide, then forget it. I will find someone else." The hook-nosed middle-aged man slapped the table vigorously and said loudly.


    Zhang San outside the door happened to catch a glimpse of the middle-aged man slapping the table, his face full of anger, but the next moment, he was smart from head to toe, because he didn''t hear the slap on the table No voice, nor did he hear the man''s voice.


    "Could it be broad daylight, what the hell?" Zhang San''s face turned pale.


    "Interesting, there are so many fellow daoists here!"


    But at this moment a voice as gentle as jade reached Zhang San''s ears, and he saw a man in Confucian clothes holding a fan in his hand.


    "Guest officer, do you want to eat or stay in a hotel?" Zhang San subconsciously said with a smile after he came back to his senses.


    "Find me a cleaner table, and a jug of good wine, and I will reward you for the rest of the money." Zhang Shiping said, and he threw a dime to Zhang San.


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir." Zhang San hurriedly took the silver, and he knew that the silver was about three or two weights as soon as he got it, his face burst into a smile, and for a moment he even forgot what he was suspicious of just now, Quickly led the Confucian scholar in.

 Chapter 706： ghost vision

    Zhang Shiping tapped on the wooden table, thinking lightly and carefully.


    In the conversation between the four of Jiang Ruoliu just now, although they put up a soundproof shield with their magic power, it didn''t play any role, and they all fell into Zhang Shiping''s ears.


    Within a few feet of each other on one floor, these people stopped talking to each other, and even small gestures such as making eye contact with each other could not escape Zhang Shiping''s scrutiny.


    "Is it the golden core of Wanjianmen? There is also that guy who is neither male nor female. Although he hides it very well, judging from the aura that this person inadvertently reveals, he should practice the Huanyin Sect''s cauldron furnace method "Pity "Hua Yin Feng Lian", as for the yellow-faced man in the middle stage of Jindan, I don''t have this person in my impression, is he a casual cultivator who has been retreating all the year round?" Zhang Shiping half-closed his eyes, thinking in his heart, but he didn''t make a sound.


    This is his usual habit, so be careful, lest the walls have ears!


    He remembered very clearly what the great elder Bai Yuheng of Shuiyueyuan taught his juniors.


    It doesn''t matter whether a person acts righteously or evilly, whether he behaves crookedly or straightly, especially for monks.


    But there is one most important point, that is, don''t let others guess your thoughts, or even where you are going and what you are going to do in the future, so as to set up a murderous situation. If you want to see through a person, in addition to specially collecting the person''s information In addition to news, what is more intuitive is to see the person face to face, observe their actions, and listen to their words. These are the most intuitive!


    A senior who has lived for more than 2,000 years still has a lot to learn from Zhang Shiping, a junior who has just entered the Nascent Soul.


    Leaving aside the cultivation base and mana between the two, Bai Yuheng alone has been able to live in peace and stability for so long, so he naturally has his own merits. Although monk Yuanying had a long lifespan, there were some people who disappeared unknowingly. No one knew where these guys went to travel, or even their bones were put in storage bags.


    In the past few years after conceiving Zhang Shiping, apart from stabilizing his own state, the biggest achievement left was self-examination, and he got rid of the somewhat vain mentality that he once had after conceiving a baby.


    I don''t know the suffering of things, and I look forward to Shu when I get Long.


    Cultivators are the most obsessed and greedy people in the world. They refine Qi and want to build a foundation. After building a foundation, they want to form an alchemy. After the relatives and friends left one by one, the thing in this world that makes Zhang Shiping, a Nascent Soul cultivator, still feel that he can reflect his own existence is the eternal practice of immortality.


    One hundred years of life is not too little, and ten thousand years of life is not too much.


    And to practice and spend such a long period of time, every Nascent Soul cultivator has his own way of dealing with the world, whether he is playing in the world of mortals, or on the top of the mountain outside the mundane world, there are all kinds of differences.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After the four left for a while, Zhang Shiping got up.


    "What do you want, officer?" Zhang San, who was waiting at the side, immediately came up to greet him, and said respectfully.


    "Go and book me a room with a quieter environment first, this money should be enough to stay for one night." Zhang Shiping said, he took out a piece of silver weighing five taels and gave it to Xiao Er.


    "Enough is enough, I''ll fix it for you right away. The environment of the house over the Orchid Garden is the most quiet." Zhang San quickly took the money, and walked downstairs quickly.


    Zhang Shiping walked down leisurely, and when he first came to the first floor, the waiter had already prepared the room to the shopkeeper.


    Then he hurriedly ran to Zhang Shiping, and handed over a few small pieces of broken silver and a handful of copper coins in his hand for change.


    "Take it, it''s your reward." Zhang Shiping said.


    That Zhang San smiled, thanked repeatedly, and put the silver and copper coins into his arms, and his action of collecting the money happened to be seen by the little second who had been replaced before, and the man opened his eyes immediately A lot, with a look of remorse on his face.


    Soon Zhang San was smiling all the way, and led Zhang Shiping to a quiet orchid garden in the back, and then backed out.


    After entering the room in the courtyard, Zhang Shiping took out a few small flags and raised them casually. The flags turned into streamers of light, scattered around the house, and raised a small formation to prevent people from investigating.


    After finishing these, Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on the bed, holding a medium-grade spirit stone in each hand, concentrating mana.


    Spiritual stones are roughly divided into lower, middle and upper grades, and the mana contained in each has a difference of about a hundred times. As for the so-called top-grade spirit stones, they are more like a kind of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Few Nascent Soul cultivators would simply use top-grade spirit stones to condense mana.


    For monks in the late stage of Qi refining, the spiritual energy that can be refined in one hour is about the same as the amount of spiritual energy contained in a low-grade spirit stone. Two pieces. However, if it is in a place with abundant spiritual energy, monks do not need to rely entirely on spiritual stones to refine their energy.


    In the later stage of foundation establishment, the speed of refining spiritual energy is obviously several times faster than that of Qi refining monks, and it is about one middle-grade spirit stone in a day.


    So far, the amount of spiritual energy that the Jindan cultivators have breathed out and refined in an hour is roughly a middle-grade spirit stone.


    After reaching Yuanying, the aura Zhang Shiping refined in one day was enough to be worth a high-grade spirit stone.


    This is also a general basis for dividing the ranks of spirit stones in the world of cultivating immortals, and it has gradually spread.


    If all the mana of this Nascent Soul cultivator relied on spirit stones to be refined, then even a mountain of spirit stones would not be enough to consume.


    Therefore, in the secular world, the higher the cultivation level, the rarer the monks are.


    At the current state, Zhang Shiping also understood why the small world suppressed the monks'' practice, preventing the Nascent Soul monks from successfully becoming the God Transformation monks like in ancient times. The reason for this is also very simple. In the practice environment of this small world where the aura is constantly declining, once the monks become the gods, some venerables must do everything possible to leave this world.


    Once monks of this level leave, it is almost impossible to come back, and the majestic and pure mana they have condensed for thousands of years, or the massive spiritual objects collected during this long time, will also be taken away .


    Losing this part of the inspiration is a real loss.


    If things go on like this, the recovery speed of the overall spiritual energy in the small world will naturally be much slower, and it will even continue to regress, and finally become a barren world with no spiritual energy, and there will be no more monks in the world.


    This may be why there were Mahayana monks in the small world more than a hundred thousand years ago, but even today it is difficult to get out of the gods. They could no longer satisfy their practice, and followed the example of their predecessors, leaving one by one, and took away many spiritual objects, which caused today''s decline.


    Otherwise, the time of more than 100,000 years is only a short period of time for one world, and there will definitely not be such a big change!


    And according to Zhang Shiping''s speculation, the reason why the Demon Lord came to Xiaohuanjie with his incarnation and made such a big noise with this mystery and soul, maybe he didn''t want to see the day when Xiaohuanjie''s inspiration reappeared. Zhang Shiping understood these things, the other Nascent Soul cultivators naturally thought about them, but no one said them, instead, they all looked forward to the arrival of the Demon Lord and took them away like butterflies and bees.


    This can only be said to be the nature of the monk to survive. For this kind of life-saving straw, it is too late for the Yuanying Huashen who is about to live, so why would he think of giving up his life to feed the small world?


    Zhang Shiping still has enough lifespan now, so naturally he is not in a hurry, and can look at things with a spectator mentality, but if one day his lifespan is running out and the opportunity to leave is close at hand, then he is very likely to become this kind of person .


    It''s just that before he thought this way, a Venerable Huashen gave up the opportunity to leave the small world several times in front of him, and dispersed it into a bright aura in the sky in the ancient ocean, dispelling all the things he had learned in the past five thousand years. All the majestic mana that was cultivated and purified was returned to this world, and the curtain ended quietly!


    And the witness of this tragedy is only an old Suanni with a malicious heart, sighing in the sky, I don''t know if it is touched by the departure of Hongyue, a fellow Taoist, or because he regrets not getting a god-like body .


    If all the high-ranking monks are like Venerable Hongyue, then maybe after a long period of time, the spirits in the small world will slowly reappear the grand scene of the ancient spirit world and become one party. Practice Paradise.


    However, the way of people has always been that the damage is not enough to give more than enough! Some things, as long as they start, they will spread like an avalanche, and it cannot be stopped by one person!


    ¡­


    The Yangwanglou is not too big as a whole, and it is within the scope of Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness, so he didn''t deliberately book the room near these people.


    After arranging the magic circle, which only has the functions of sound insulation and early warning, Zhang Shiping glanced at Jiang Ruoliu''s pedestrians with his spiritual sense, and saw the monk from Wanjianmen pacing back and forth in front of Jiang Ruoliu''s gate. Some hesitated, but the effeminate man suspected of Huanyin sect and the big yellow-faced man lived next door, each sat cross-legged in meditation peacefully, and did not discuss anything in private.


    According to the conversation between the two people before, this hooked-nosed monk surnamed Qi is the Golden Elixir of Wanjianmen, but Zhang Shiping didn''t intend to kill him right now.


    Zhang Shiping shook his head slightly, dissipating the murderous intent in his heart, leaving only a little consciousness to pay attention to the four of them, and then continued to refine the aura of the spirit stone in his hand. It''s just a golden elixir, it doesn''t matter whether it is killed or let go, and it has no effect on the re-establishment of the Zhengyang Zong Mountain Gate.


    He promised Old Ancestor Wang to help Zhengyangzong re-establish the mountain gate after conceiving a baby, but it''s not the right time yet.


    I saw that following Zhang Shiping breathing out and refining Qi, in less than half an hour, these two crimson spirit stones, the size of a baby''s fist, turned into transparent crystals at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And the spiritual energy contained in it all flowed into the Yuanying where the upper dantian was located along the meridians of Zhang Shiping''s body, and no spiritual energy was wasted from the beginning to the end.


    Soon, it was dusk, and the night passed quietly.


    At the dawn of dawn, the four of Jiang Ruoliu gathered together, soared into the sky from the same place, turned into several startled rainbows of various colors, and headed in the direction of Ni Li ghosts.


    But at this moment, Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, and Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes looked through the roof to the distance, which was the direction the four of them left.


    He was not in a hurry to follow, but continued to absorb the last trace of spiritual energy from the two half-refined fire spirit stones in his hands, then slowly got up, patted his clothes, opened the door and left go out.


    Zhang Shiping took a light step forward, and disappeared in place the next moment.


    On the other side, not long after the four of them flew away, they overlooked a dark cloud that stretched for tens of miles in the distance. Under this dark cloud, it was conveniently their destination.


    Jiang Ruoliu and his party came down on the edge of the ghost monster. Looking ahead from a distance, they saw the wind whistling there, flying sand and rocks everywhere, and the gray area covered most of the pass. Li Feng, which was more than a thousand feet high, And Pingwan Mountain, above the pass wall between the two mountains, there are countless black shadows hovering, devouring each other, as if the grievances in life have not stopped after death.


    There were bursts of devil weeping, screaming extremely shrillly.


    In addition, there are bursts of Yin Qi, like the tides, rising and falling, among which there are even flashes of black awns.


    And in the soil outside the ghosts, cracks are constantly cracking, and small mounds emerge one after another, from which climbed out either half-rotten walking corpses, or skeletons with red eyes shining. , These dead things made a creaking sound when they walked, and walked towards the depths of the Yin Qi. The number seemed endless.


    Such a scene immediately made the four of them jump in fear!


    "Thank you, fellow daoist, are you sure there is an ancient repair cave in Lishan Mountain? Looking at the scene here, it doesn''t look like it. Could it be that some devil is practicing some kind of secret technique here, which leads to such a huge vision. If this disturbs the other party, then It must be an endless enmity between life and death!" The feminine man put away the peach blossom fan in his hand, narrowed his red phoenix eyes, and said darkly.


    "Fellow Daoist Han, don''t worry, this may be a sign of the treasure''s appearance in the world." A monk surnamed Qi from Wanjianmen said hastily.


    "I hope so. Then, as we said before, wait a little while and let other people explore the way, so as not to fall into some people''s schemes." The feminine man looked at Jiang Ruoliu and chuckled. Said in one voice.


    Jiang Ruoliu snorted softly Looking at the ghost in front of him, he frowned and said.


    "There''s nothing you can do about it, but when I came here yesterday, there wasn''t such a strong yin energy here. It should be that the restriction of the ancient cave mansion in Lishan was invalidated, and all the yin spirits inside burst out. If there is really a murder Thinking, it is impossible for me to create such a big scene. If you don¡¯t believe this, then I can¡¯t help it. Fellow Daoist Qi, are you going to be with these two fellow Daoists, or let¡¯s just say goodbye and go our own way.¡±


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, just look at my black snake, it is very likely that this place is really a treasure as Daoist Xie said!" said the yellow-faced man.


    When the three of them were arguing and talking just now, the big yellow-faced man''s eyes glowed, he turned around slightly, and then took out a small yellow-skinned tree seven or eight inches high with five-pointed branches shaped like human hands. And there was a small snake coiled between the branches, and it was glowing with black light.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you for your long-term support, thank you everyone!


    Le Wen

 Chapter 707： 1 step ahead

    The black snake, which was only a few inches long, stood up, the forked snake moved in and out of the air, and the black light on the snake became more and more translucent.


    Seeing this, the yellow-faced man''s expression became more and more pleasantly surprised, but as the black snake became transparent to the extent that the internal organs and bones could be seen clearly with the naked eye, this man''s expression gradually became dignified up.


    "My non-phosphorous black snake beast is quite miraculous. Its sensitivity to extremely dark things is beyond comparison to us Golden Core cultivators. With its changes like this, there are ten thousand ghosts among these ghosts. **There is an extremely yin treasure, but you also know that in the current situation, there are ghosts and demons near this extremely yin treasure, and they are ghosts comparable to you and me. If you add this already The ghosts and monsters formed are in a favorable location, and the ghosts and monsters are more powerful than us alone. Thank you, fellow daoist, since you called us in advance, you should be absolutely sure that there must be an ancient monk''s cave in Lishan, Understand the danger. Now that this is the time, we should all be more honest." The yellow-faced man said in a deep voice.


    The four people present here are all Jindan monks who have lived for hundreds of years. They naturally understand that it is really abnormal that a ghost creature of this scale can be formed in just three months. more and more dangerous.


    Although treasures are rare, they must be used with a life. It is said that the secular high-ranking officials have rich sons who can''t sit still, but these Jindan real people are much more valuable in terms of status.


    "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Wu. Now that something has happened to the ghosts, we and the others should work together. But what do you think, Fellow Daoist Qi and Fellow Daoist Han?" Jiang Ruoliu said unhurriedly.


    Hearing this, the monk surnamed Qi from Wanjianmen repeatedly said yes, and the feminine man also nodded, and said softly: "It''s natural."


    Seeing this, Jiang Ruoliu didn''t hesitate anymore. She flipped her hands over, and a white light flashed, and a piece of folded yellow animal skin appeared in her hand. She then sent it forward, and the animal skin in her hand immediately flew into the air lightly. Get up and fly to the big yellow-faced man.


    It''s just that the big man didn''t pick it up directly with his hands, but spread out the animal skin with his divine sense imperial object.


    As soon as the animal skin was unfolded, a faint light floated on the map, turning into a rather delicate map, with mountains, rivers and rivers manifesting one by one.


    One of them is very similar to Pingwan Mountain and Li Peak among the ghosts and monsters, except that the city wall of the pass is missing.


    After the brilliance faded away, more than ten lines of text appeared on the picture, the feminine man came over, and together with the yellow-faced man, read the article from beginning to end, until the final signature read, "Yuan Li Zhenren ''This title.


    "Thank you fellow daoist, have you ever inquired about this fellow daoist Yuan Li?" the feminine man asked.


    But before Jiang Ruoliu could speak, the monk surnamed Qi from Wanjianmen said first:


    "Fellow Daoist Han, I have inquired about this Daoist Yuanli from Hongyue Tower. There is no such person in Nanzhou now, but there was a casual cultivator in the late Jindan stage more than a thousand years ago. He called himself Yuanli, and this person is It is the method of cultivating ghosts with a human body. The Li Mountain in front of me is very likely to be the cave of that person, and it may be the last place where he died. It is just rumors that there are several evil spirits under the seat of this fellow Yuanli, who can penetrate every hole , even monks of the same level as you and I will be invaded into the soul without knowing it, and it is the most difficult to guard against. We have to rely on Huang Daoyou''s this plant that can ward off evil spirits and ghosts Di Xiumu will do."


    "Then if that''s the case, the three of you are enough, why call me one more?" the feminine man asked back.


    "I heard Daoist Qi say that Fellow Daoist Han is very skilled in formations, and I can rest assured that you are with him. Otherwise, if we encounter any difficult formations, we will be helpless." Jiang Ruoliu said.


    "Precisely, Fellow Daoist Han''s accomplishments in formations make me feel ashamed." The monk surnamed Qi said.


    And when these four people were complimenting each other, on a small hill more than ten miles away from them, a middle-aged monk in Confucian shirt suddenly appeared.


    The flesh and bones on Zhang Shiping''s face shifted slightly, and it took a few breaths to reveal his true face, and then a ray of red light flashed across the red mark between his eyebrows, and a vertical eye opened impressively.


    As he used his evil eye, the golden light in the eye socket of this vertical eye flowed, and finally gathered in the eye, and the pupil turned into a pale golden color.


    Zhang Shiping stared at the front for a while, and then said leisurely: "Resentful ghosts, walking corpses, and ghosts formed by condensed evil spirits, this scene really looks like that! If there is more movement here, then the Huanyin Sect It''s time for my friend Hua ** to come, and at the worst, I should send a few golden cores to deal with this ghost creature as soon as possible. Being sent by Yu Xing to do other things, you don''t even have time to manage the affairs of the Zongmen?"


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping wiped the imperial animal bag around his waist, summoned several phantom locusts that were slightly smaller than the millstone, and attached a ray of spirit to one of them, which drove these spirit insects into the ghost creature. among.


    In fact, Bai Qi is a better choice for ghosts. After all, this little tiger has the blood of ancient and strange beasts flowing in its body It has the innate supernatural power to control demons and demons, and tiger demons are good at swallowing souls and envoys ghosts.


    But Qiongqi has not yet become a great demon, and his supernatural power is only average. If something happened after entering, he wouldn''t say anything about his heartache, and he would also let down the entrustment of Chen Weifang, his former colleague.


    After the phantom locust entered the ghost beast, Zhang Shiping randomly found a rock on the hill and sat down, leaning on the tree trunk, closed his eyes, and waited peacefully.


    And the phantom ghost locust that his soul was attached to, after entering the ghost beast, immediately jumped and quickly moved towards Nili Pass, the place where resentful ghosts and walking corpses gather.


    It wasn''t until two or three hours later that Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, stood up and looked in the direction of Lishan, and said suspiciously: "This place is actually shaped by the sun? But how can such a good magic method not After being made into such an appearance, could it be that the person who set up this method understood this method of refining the shape of the sun as an ordinary method of refining corpses?"


    After Zhang Shiping thought for a while, he restrained his own aura, then his figure flickered, disappeared in place, and entered into the ghost creature himself.


    Those ignorant walking corpses, as well as the resentful ghosts who acted on instinct, naturally couldn''t detect the trace of a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    While Jiang Ruoliu and the others were still watching, wanting to see if there was any danger after the other monks entered the ghost realm, a Nascent Soul monk was already heading towards Lishan quickly.


    Soon Zhang Shiping crossed a distance of tens of miles, and came under the dilapidated city wall of Nili Pass, quietly watching the grieving ghosts circling in the sky, while the walking corpses on the ground walked by him like a sea tide. However, it seems that this person does not exist.


    If you like Changsheng Road, please collect it: () Changsheng Road is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 708： Taiyin Lianxing

    Fascinated, Zhang Shiping scanned every corner within ten miles of his body.


    The city wall of this Nili Pass was nearly three feet wide, and the walls on both sides were built along the mountain and spread all the way.


    After half a sound, Zhang Shiping took a light step forward, then got up lightly, crossed the dilapidated city gate of six or seven feet high, came to the other side, and walked to the foot of Lishan Mountain without haste. Silently blending into the earth and rocks, and going in the direction where resentment and yin qi gather. Wherever he passed, the earth and rocks scattered like water.


    It wasn''t until he walked several hundreds of feet obliquely that Zhang Shiping escaped from the earth and rocks, and appeared in a deep mountain tunnel. The stone walls on both sides of the cave were covered with ice blue and There are two kinds of crystal prismatic stones, black and red, and these spars flashed bursts of light from time to time, giving off a cool feeling.


    With a wave of Zhang Shiping''s sleeve, several streaks of blue light flew out from the sleeve, the Qingshuang sword was protected three inches around his body like a swimming fish, and then he walked along the cave, and the distance was several zhang with one step.


    On the way, Zhang Shiping didn''t encounter any obstacles, he seemed to be walking leisurely in his own backyard, all the way was smooth.


    He didn''t stop until he saw two giant bronze doors several feet high at the end of the tunnel.


    There is a pair of extremely ferocious ghost reliefs on each door, and there is a layer of faint light hidden. It is obvious that the formation here is still in operation, and it has not failed with the passage of time.


    Just when Zhang Shiping wanted to urge Qingshuangjian to try the formation here, but the next moment, the two giant bronze gates burst open.


    As far as the eye can see, there is an extremely spacious stone room inside, and a bronze coffin with the lid opened is placed in the very center. Inside, a black skull is sitting cross-legged in it, revealing a skull Come.


    There are **** red ghosts hovering around, and the gray and black yin lingers on the bone surface.


    "This fellow Taoist looks quite unfamiliar, I don''t know how to call him?" A divine sense came out from this black bone.


    "Yuan Li?" Zhang Shiping asked back.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t shown up in Nanzhou for thousands of years, and there are still Taoist friends who know my name. It''s really surprising! If Taoist friends don''t think the humble house is vulgar, why don''t you come in and sit for a while? I have practiced here. For thousands of years, I hardly see anyone, and even one person is very boring!" After speaking, a loud laugh came from the black bone soul.


    Yuan Li stood up from the coffin. Under the skull, the skin of this person''s whole body has rotted away, but the internal organs are still intact, and the meridians and blood vessels are all available. The heart on the chest is beating tremblingly. Then, the dark blood is sent to all parts of the body. His black nails, which had grown several inches long, rested lightly on the side of the coffin, lifted his feet and stepped out slowly, stepping on the dark red brick surface,


    As soon as he touched the ground, countless strange things resembling human meridians and blood vessels emerged on these dark red stone bricks, continuously climbing up the bones.


    And at this time, gusts of sinister wind blew from nowhere in the whole stone chamber, amidst the whistling sound, within a few breaths, the flesh and blood on Yuan Li''s body slowly squirmed under the attachment of these foreign objects that looked like blood vessels It grows out of the ground, and finally even the hair and eyebrows are revealed one by one, and the appearance and body of the whole person are no different from ordinary people.


    It''s just that Yuan Li''s black hair was casually scattered behind his back, and his body was even more naked, without any clothes on, but he didn''t care, and sat cross-legged beside the coffin.


    Zhang Shiping did not enter rashly, he stood outside the door, looked at the other party lightly and said: "The Taiyi guards the corpse, the three souls nourish the bones, the seven souls serve the flesh, and the Taiyin refines the shape. These ancient methods are originally exquisite and extraordinary, but It is a pity that fellow Taoists use it in such a wicked and filthy way!"


    "There are all kinds of methods in the world, how can they be as static as in ancient times, stick to the rules, and cultivate according to the current situation, regardless of changes, this point is a good idea!" Yuan Li shook his head and said.


    During the conversation, Zhang Shiping''s brows were filled with spiritual light, he wanted to see the details of this man who was neither human nor ghost.


    After all, this place is where Yuan Li''s cave is located, so it''s not a good place for an outsider like him.


    Both of you said something to each other, and they seemed quite relaxed, like old friends for many years, but one just didn''t come out, and the other didn''t go in, and they were deadlocked there.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping suddenly laughed a few times, stomped his foot lightly, more than ten roads suddenly rose up on the ground, and a burning smell came from it.


    "Fellow Daoists don''t need to invite you so warmly, I''ll just stand here." Zhang Shiping said without haste.


    That Yuan Li''s face was gloomy, and he stared at Zhang Shiping outside the door like a sharp knife, suppressing the anger in his heart and said: "Fellow Daoist, what do you mean? Could it be that you want to ruin my good deeds?"


    "Fellow daoist, don''t worry, I just want to sit and discuss with fellow daoist, maybe for three to five days, or for a year or so, fellow daoist Yuanli probably won''t mind." Zhang Shiping squinted at the other party without hiding it The sinister look in his eyes.


    From what he saw with his naked eyes, Yuan Li was just an ordinary monk, but in the evil eye, he was an ugly ghost with a green face and long fangs, and inside the door, a room full of blood and filth smashed the bronze Wrapped in a coffin, half of Yuan Li''s body was hidden in the filthy pool of blood, growing like a thousand-year-old tree demon, with countless tentacles deeply embedded in the mountain''s soil and rocks, sucking countless blood from Li Mountain Sha and resentment.


    This is the remnant of the hundreds of years of fighting between Zhou and Qi in this place, and the millions of soldiers who died in the battle.


    There is no impenetrable pass in the world.


    The reason why the Nili Pass at the border between Zhou and Qi countries has not been breached, should have some credit for this Yuanli Zhenjun.


    However, the real body of this monster is probably not Yuan Li I am afraid that more than a thousand years ago, this real person Yuan Li practiced this Taiyin form here, and some accidents occurred, and he died suddenly halfway . But there were endless battles here, and the grievances and evil spirits of the mortal soldiers behind him happened to gather underground and were absorbed by this bronze coffin, causing the corpses inside to change.


    On the body of a cultivator with a perfect golden core, such a corpse monster that was about to become a climate was born abruptly.


    Ever since Zhang Shiping entered the cave tunnel, this corpse demon should have noticed something, thinking that he is good at illusion, so he thought cleverly to set up an empty city plan, either to scare Zhang Shiping away, or to lure the king into the urn.


    It''s just a pity that this monster doesn''t know Zhang Shiping''s practice of destroying evil, and he can see these ghosts and ghosts most clearly.


    How can it be impossible not to see that this monster is just forcibly condensing the resentment gathered in the cave for hundreds of years into one body after all, and raising its own cultivation base to the Nascent Soul realm.


    Do it all at once, second time tired, third time exhausted.


    Although Zhang Shiping is not unable to fight against the opponent''s current state, but the longer this time drags on, the more unfavorable it will be to the corpse monster, so he is naturally not in a hurry.


    Therefore, after listening to Zhang Shiping''s words, the corpse demon''s expression suddenly became gloomy, and he also realized that his illusion cannot confuse the other party. He slapped the bronze coffin and said angrily, "Do you really want to hurt both sides, fellow daoist?"


    "I''ve said it all, why should you be in a hurry? Since you wanted to try it before, why don''t you also try my method?" Zhang Shiping was neither annoyed nor angry. The fire crow shot towards the corpse monster as a test. If he can force this monster out of this pool of blood and lose his foundation, then he can do whatever he wants.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Thank you for your support, there are so many monthly tickets this month! thank you all.

 Chapter 709： easy

    Yuan Li also saw Zhang Shiping''s plan, and he didn''t say anything else, his ten fingers with black nails pinched the formula.


    He murmured an extremely obscure incantation extremely quickly, and the blood in his body suddenly burst out, turning into a giant palm of black and red aura, blocking the door that was several feet long and wide, and resisting the several lasing arrows. The coming Heiyan Fire Crow then pinched with five fingers, crushing all the Fire Crows in his palm.


    "I really thought I was afraid of you, but if you retreat now, then I..." Yuan Li''s roar came from the door.


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, wisps of black flames suddenly gushed out between the fingers of his palm, and in the blink of an eye, this giant palm, which was made of resentment and blood, was easily ignited.


    With a wave of Zhang Shiping''s sleeve, gusts of wind suddenly blew up on the spot, and the fire took advantage of the wind, and the stone room where Yuan Li was located suddenly turned into a black sea of ??flames.


    But at the next moment, a humanoid monster burst out from the sea of ??flames, his eyes were red, and he let out a roar like a beast, and then his whole body exploded, leaving only one body without half a piece The scarlet flesh and blood skeleton with intact skin, and the exploded flesh and blood fragments were in mid-air, and were burned by the black flames before they landed.


    The moment Zhang Shiping had just rushed out of the corpse demon, he had activated the Qingshuang Sword, emitting a cold sword light of more than ten feet in length, which almost formed a line, and all chopped at the same place on the skeleton. Divide its head and body into two.


    The upper and lower jaws of the black skull were a little open, as if it had roared just now, but before it had time, it rolled to the ground.


    With a thought in Zhang Shiping''s mind, when the head was still rolling on the ground, a Qingshuang sword suddenly stabbed it and pinned it to the ground, and then the sword energy burst out, and the head was instantly smashed into dozens of pieces of different sizes broken bones.


    The skullless skeleton fell to the ground with a bang, and with just a few puffs, the scattered black bones turned into a thick, foul-smelling black water, seeping into the cracks in the bricks and rocks.


    "Want to run?" Zhang Shiping snorted coldly, and then wanted to use the method of earth escape and chased after him.


    But the whole cave suddenly became red, which slightly blocked Zhang Shiping''s footsteps, and then the mountain shook, and the earth and rocks on the top of the cave continued to fall.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t panic in the slightest, instead he showed joy on his face.


    If this corpse demon relied on the resentment and blood energy accumulated here for hundreds of years to force his cultivation to the level of a fake baby to fight, then he would have to spend more effort. But this monster couldn''t stand the pressure after all, and even gave up the resentful blood, just to hold him back for a while, so the rest of the matter would be much simpler.


    Zhang Shiping manipulated the aura of heaven and earth in his body, and sensed the magic circle here, but after more than ten breaths, he dodged in front of a mountain wall more than a hundred feet behind him, and followed the evil magic eyes between his eyebrows to shoot out a ray The sharp light pierced through the diffuse red light on the wall, and then the whole person was submerged in the earth and rocks.


    And just in the time of more than ten breaths, some monks who were watching outside suddenly saw a thick black air gushing out of Lishan Mountain, without any appearance of stopping, and fled the place quickly. It suddenly rushed out of the range shrouded by the Yin Qi of ghosts and monsters, and flew straight into the clouds.


    However, the corpse demon only escaped for seven or eight miles, just when it broke through the cloud of cloud formed by ghosts and creatures, a blue rainbow shot out from Lishan Mountain, chasing towards the direction the corpse demon escaped from.


    The aura condensed under Zhang Shiping''s back and ribs flapped his wings a few times, and he broke through the ghost. He looked up and saw a small black spot in the sky from a distance.


    In less than a moment, the corpse demon was intercepted by Zhang Shiping at a distance of a hundred miles.


    It''s just that the monster''s body has swelled up a circle at this moment, and all the joints have suddenly been raised, turning into a monster with a head like an ancient crocodile and a foot high. As soon as it saw Zhang Shiping, the pupils of its eyes immediately turned red, and a black light shot out from its mouth, which was an inch-long bone-penetrating nail.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t take it hard, but dodged it easily, and at the same time sacrificed the Flame Meteor Myriad Spirits Pagoda, which turned into a height of several feet, covering the monster''s head in a flash, capturing a yellow light.


    In this faint yellow light, the corpse demon struggled desperately, but to no avail, it was absorbed in it in vain and trapped in the spiritual pagoda. Valley


    Afterwards, the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda became several inches in size and fell into the palm of Zhang Shiping''s right hand.


    As for the Bone Piercing Nail, it lost control of the Corpse Demon and fell from mid-air.


    With a movement of Zhang Shiping''s mind, he fixed it, waved his sleeve with his left hand, summoned him, took out the storage bag, and put it in.


    "This corpse demon is a good refining material. Maybe I can ask Qiu Cong to refine it into a magic weapon." Zhang Shiping said with a laugh.


    Without the blessing of resentful blood energy, the corpse demon in the golden core period is just a golden core, even if Zhang Shiping is just a monk who has just entered the Nascent Soul, he can''t do a few tricks.


    Suddenly, Zhang Shiping frowned slightly, and looked up into the distance. He manipulated the aura of heaven and earth nearby, disrupting the aura of mana left by him, and without saying a word, his whole body was wrapped in aura, and he suddenly disappeared in place.


    After a short while, a pale white cloud rolled down from the sky, and the old lady Huayin Zhenjun appeared.


    She carefully sensed the remaining aura here, and said with some doubts: "It''s a step late, which fellow Taoist did it?"


    Then Huayin seemed to have noticed something She looked in the direction of the ghost and said murderously: "Is that little girl from the Jiang family here too? It''s a pity that I can''t do it myself, otherwise Yu Xing will It¡¯s hard to explain, it¡¯s already at this point, and we can¡¯t let all previous efforts be wasted. However, Han Hao is here, so he can do it, and it¡¯s hard for a master like Yu Xing to say anything about matters between Jindan juniors.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned her hand and took out a jade sword, sank her spiritual consciousness into it, and after explaining a few words, she sacrificed the flying sword forward.


    Then the flying sword turned into a stream of light and flew towards Han Hao, who was more than a hundred away. Huayin''s body was also surrounded by pale clouds, wrapping it up and flying towards the distance.


    Not long after.


    Jiang Ruoliu, who was outside the ghost on the other side, had finished discussing and was about to see if there were other monks. When they went to explore the road first, a blue light came galloping and landed in front of the feminine man.


    The moment Han Hao saw the jade sword, his expression changed immediately, and he quickly put it away.


    The three of Jiang Ruoliu looked puzzled, and then the monk surnamed Qi from Wanjianmen asked, "Friend Daoist Han, who is this?"


    "It''s just a message from an old friend whom I haven''t seen for a long time." Han Hao said.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Not long after Huayin left, about half a stick of incense, she turned back again, scanned the surroundings with her spiritual sense, and then said: "It seems that this fellow Taoist has really left."


    After finishing speaking, she controlled the cloud and flew towards Baimang Mountain.


    After Huayin left for half an hour, Zhang Shiping suddenly appeared in a cloud several miles away. He frowned and said softly: "Jiang Ruoliu is actually Yu Xing''s apprentice. The news is really true." Unexpected. But since Hua Yin has already taken refuge in Yu Xing, it seems that Jiang''s extermination of the family was also ordered by him!"

 Chapter 710： remind

    It''s just that as soon as he said this, Zhang Shiping''s face darkened a little unconsciously, and then he suddenly fell silent, and then disappeared into a blue rainbow.


    Because Yu Xing''s behavior style reminded him of Qin Feng.


    If he hadn''t happened to meet the mountain god''s talisman when he was in the Nanwu Secret Realm, and had picked the Bone Root Grass that Qin Feng needed, then this person would most likely have bloodbathed the Zhang family.


    And since Yuxing is Jiang Ruoliu''s master, he secretly ordered Huayin to exterminate the Jiang family.


    Judging from the behavior of the two, Yu Xing and Qin Feng are both people who use unscrupulous means to achieve their goals.


    As for the old woman Huayin, Zhang Shiping is seventy to eighty percent sure that he can hide from her perception.


    But judging from the sentence that the person talked to himself for no reason, it seems that he did it on purpose. If there is no second Nascent Soul cultivator present, then these words will be dissipated in the wind, and no one will know. But if these words were heard by other Nascent Soul cultivators, now that the period of the union of Xuanhun is getting closer, they might use Jiang Ruoliu as a **** to set up a game against Yu Xing.


    Once Jiang Ruoliu, a mid-Gold Core cultivator, gets involved in the dispute between Yuanying Zhenjun, it is almost impossible to escape.


    In this way, even if Huayin left later, she wouldn''t worry about revenge on Huanyinzong if Jiang Ruoliu gave birth to a baby one day.


    After all, the Jiang family was destroyed in her hands, and once she left, this hatred would naturally be added to Huanyinzong.


    As for whether Yu Xing will be harmed secretly because of this, as long as Hua Yin is by Yu Xing''s side and helps to take precautions, there will be nothing wrong with it in all likelihood.


    The grasp of this is all in her own mind.


    The blue rainbow transformed by Zhang Shiping flew quickly in the wind of the high sky. After he thought about the key points in it for a while, he also understood a little bit in his heart, and sighed secretly: "It is worthy of living for more than two thousand years." Old guy, although the realm is still standing still, there are eyes all over his body. No matter whether these words are heard by other people, there is no actual loss to Huayin. On the contrary, other monks are very likely to Inadvertently help her solve a difficult problem."


    Sure enough, Nascent Soul cultivators who can support a sect on their own have their own merits.


    Just a few words from Huayin, this method of borrowing a knife to kill people has been used superbly, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help admiring it.


    It¡¯s no wonder that some reckless and straightforward Taoist friends would rather travel alone to find opportunities than deal with other Nascent Soul cultivators. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s also to prevent themselves from falling into other people¡¯s seemingly unintentional, but in fact careful In the trap laid.


    As for the direction of Huayin''s last flying sword message, Zhang Shiping was also able to confirm the guy who looked like a man and a woman he suspected before. This person must be the Golden Core cultivator of the Huanyin Sect. It''s just that there is no such person in the list of Nanzhou Jindan monks collected by Xuanyuanzong, so it should be secretly cultivated by Huanyinzong, otherwise there is no news about this person.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping hesitated a little. Although he didn''t intercept Huayin''s flying sword message, he also knew that it must be the Jindan cultivator of the Huanyin Sect who had the opportunity to get rid of Jiang Ruoliu. As for the yellow-faced casual cultivator surnamed Wu, it seemed that he had colluded with the Huanyin Sect for a long time, and the two must have advanced and retreated together.


    As for the Jindan Elder Qi Wanquan of Wanjianmen, it seems that he admires Jiang Ruoliu.


    It''s just that this kind of love affair, in Zhang Shiping''s view, is really illusory, like a castle in the air, without any real point. Maybe it''s not impossible to turn your face on the next moment if you were still in love with each other.


    Zhang Shiping was considering the pros and cons of it, whether he should take care of Jiang Ruoliu secretly.


    It''s just that this matter can''t bring him any tangible benefits. Valley


    If it was someone else, Zhang Shiping would turn around and leave without even thinking about it. As for that person''s life and death, he has nothing to do with him.


    But after all, Jiang Ruoliu was the only living monk among all the people of his generation he knew when he was young, and they still had some friendship with each other. Although they are not relatives or friends, at least they are not strangers.


    The disadvantage is that if Huayin has not left and is still secretly watching Jiang Ruoliu and the others, then his actions may expose his own existence.


    After all, when he was in Nanfa Hall, he had met Huayin before, and his mana aura might have been remembered by the other party.


    As for whether this kind of thing will put his life in danger, it''s not to that extent!


    It''s just that later, if Yu Xing gets to know the news of his conceiving a baby, maybe he will do something out of the ordinary for Wan Jianmen''s future consideration. At this time, a Nascent Soul cultivator who devoted his life to cultivating the sword really wanted to make a move. I''m afraid he would ask Qing He and Ji Feng for help.


    Based on Zhang Shiping''s understanding of Ji Feng, before the final battle of the demon soul, he probably would not rashly fight Yu Xing, so that others would take advantage of it.


    After all, this is partly because Hai Dafu is only a monk in the early stage of Yuanying. If he is a monk in the late stage of Yuanying, then Jifeng must have planned to set up a situation in advance. The devil soul cultivator who inherited the legacy of Venerable Wanjian was removed earlier.


    Otherwise, if at the last moment, Yu Xing is like a thousand swords and achieves the transformation of the gods, then the ending of the fusion of the mysterious soul is already doomed. It''s just that Zhang Shiping has lived in Baimang Mountain since he was a child, and he has heard about the story of Venerable Wanjian killing the demon king who came across the world He has heard it countless times. Now, he is somewhat puzzled, Venerable Wan Jian is also a demon soul cultivator, so why are the two sides fighting so violently, fighting to the death?


    Could it be that after experiencing the mystery of the womb, there will be omissions in this so-called mysterious method of combining souls. Whether it is Wan Jian or Yu Xing, it is not completely a demon soul, but a truly independent creature with its own life. Therefore, at that time, Venerable Wan Jian did not want to completely merge with the demon body, so the two sides fought stand up?


    As for Patriarch Qinghe, most of the monks in Nanzhou don''t know that he has become a God of Transformation. He has also confessed that this matter should not be spread to outsiders.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping naturally had to think carefully before doing things, not only looking at the present, but also considering what might happen in the future.


    All these thoughts emerged one by one in his mind.


    At the end, at the edge of the ghost monster where Jiang Ruoliu and the other four were, nearly two hundred miles away in the sky, a blue rainbow paused slightly.


    Zhang Shiping turned his hand and took out a sound-transmitting talisman, said a few words to it, and then stuck the talisman on the body of a jade sword, and then silently said a few words of spells, then sacrificed his magic power and gave it away go out.


    After finishing this matter, he didn''t stay any longer, turned into a blue rainbow again, and flew to other places, intending to continue looking for a stone suitable for exploring the way to Chisha Island.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Not long after, at the edge of the ghost creature, a stream of light flew from a distance and landed in front of Jiang Ruoliu. As soon as she saw the dark mark on the hilt of the jade sword used by the Zhengyang sect, she immediately put away the flying sword.


    The three of them also looked at Jiang Ruoliu strangely.


    She spoke the same way as Han Hao from Huanyin Sect before, with the same expression, she said: "It''s just a message from an old friend whom I haven''t seen for a long time."

 Chapter 711： Ginger-like

    Hearing what Jiang Ruoliu said, a strange look flashed in the eyes of Huanyinzong Han Hao, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He just secretly looked at the yellow-faced man named Wu Sanxiu and the two looked at each other. Let''s communicate.


    Zhang Shiping only informed Jiang Ruoliu, but did not reveal the fact of his conceiving a baby, and he did not return to Lishan to search for the remaining things in the cave of the corpse demon. The most valuable thing in that corpse demon''s body is its body. For a Nascent Soul True Monarch, those other remnants of resentful blood energy or some spirit stones are just petty gains, not worth it. At the risk of being discovered by Huayin, he turned back again.


    And what happened to Jiang Ruoliu after that was not his concern.


    After all, to be able to remind the other party, this is already what Zhang Shiheng can do after weighing the pros and cons of gains and losses. As for Qi Wanquan, although Zhang Shiping had some old grievances with Wan Jianmen, it was naturally impossible for him to attack him before his identity was revealed, so as not to be perceived by Yu Xing.


    For a great monk like Yu Xing in the late Yuanying period, it is not difficult to leave a ray of soul and mana incarnation on the descendants of the sect.


    Once the other Nascent Soul cultivators make a move, they will naturally attract this incarnation of the opponent.


    Of course, this kind of incarnation is useless in front of other Nascent Soul monks, even the true king in the early Nascent Soul. But its main purpose is not to defend against the enemy, but to discuss with the other party. If the younger generation of the family is wrong and offends the other party, then it is also to save face. After all, the Nascent Soul cultivators in Nanzhou are only those people.


    Of course, if the other party doesn''t give face, then this avatar will also record the other party''s identity at the same time. Although the appearance of a monk cannot be used to identify the basis of identity, the aura of mana of a monk cannot be changed.


    Today you kill one of my juniors, tomorrow I will kill one of your disciples. This kind of thing is quite normal.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On that day, outside a market named Yunwen near the intersection of Bixiao Palace and Shuiyueyuan, a middle-aged monk in Confucian shirts slowly passed the magic array of guards, heading towards the most prosperous place in the market. walk down the street.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, there are only a handful of immortal cities like Binhai City, but there are not many such square cities. However, in these squares and markets, most of the Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment monks gather and communicate, and occasionally Jindan monks patronize, as for the Nascent Soul monks, there are very few.


    Zhang Shiping slightly changed his appearance, and then restrained his cultivation to the late stage of foundation establishment, so that other monks could feel his aura and avoid unnecessary troubles. Those casual cultivators who specialize in murdering and stealing goods are mostly monks who have just entered the world of cultivating immortals, or low-level monks from families and sects who have just wandered out alone. As for a monk in the late stage of foundation establishment, those guys dare not even take a look , for fear of being missed by the other party.


    Soon, he came to a restaurant with the best business in Fangshi. Under the guidance of Xiao Er, he found a good seat on the second floor and sat down alone, and ordered a bottle of spirit wine to drink alone.


    There seems to be no rules in the world of cultivating immortals, but it abides by the simple truth of respecting strength.


    After the other monks went up to the second floor, although Zhang Shiping''s table still had three vacant seats, no one approached him carelessly. During this period, apart from the shopkeeper of the restaurant and Xiao Er who said some polite words to him, no other monks came forward to chat with him.


    In a seemingly lively place, in fact, everyone keeps a certain distance.


    After sitting for a while, until he drank up the small cup of wine, Zhang Shiping didn''t hear any useful news, so he went downstairs again by himself.


    But just as he walked out the door, a monk wearing a bamboo hat just walked in.


    Zhang Shiping glanced slightly, and he felt a faint ray of evil spirit from this person, which was still somewhat familiar, so he thought, left a ray of divine consciousness on this person, and then left without looking back Go out and wander around the city.


    Until it was getting late, Zhang Shiping, who happened to be squatting at a casual repair stall looking at those real and fake little things, suddenly stood up. He stayed behind at the voice of the stall owner and left, followed behind the monk in the bamboo hat like a ghost.


    The monk with a bamboo hat came out of the square city, and then he controlled a leaf-shaped flying weapon, and flew towards the north in the night without stopping, flying hundreds of miles in one breath, and finally stopped in the sky above an inconspicuous hill. down.


    There are many mountains and rocks here, with a few crooked and miscellaneous trees growing here and there, and the aura is even thinner, looking like a sinister mountain and evil water.


    As soon as the monk with the bamboo hat approached the mountain, he disappeared without a trace.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the mountain from a distance, and found nothing strange at first glance, but after a closer look, he found that the hill was superficially restrained by other monks, which was extremely clever. From it, he felt the demonic aura on that bamboo hat more clearly.


    "It turns out that this old friend lives in seclusion here, and it is most suitable for him to go to Chisha Island to explore the way." Zhang Shiping said a little playfully.


    After finishing speaking, he shook lightly, and appeared above the hillCalled out a green frost sword, pointing the sword finger down, the sword turned into a blue rainbow, and shot towards the hill shoot up.


    Suddenly a ray of yellow light flew out, collided with the blue rainbow transformed by the Qingshuang sword, and made a clanging sound.


    The yellow light flew upside down, and after the light dissipated, it turned into a blue-yellow copper ring and dangled in the air.


    There were a few "clicks", and there were a few thin marks on the surface of the hill, which spread out in all directions.


    In that crack, spiritual light continued to flow, and pure spiritual energy continued to flow out, but the entire formation did not collapse all at once.


    When Zhang Shiping saw it, he immediately manipulated the aura of heaven and earth nearby to compete with that formation.


    Gradually, these cracks became more and more, and the aura continued to gather around Zhang Shiping, condensing into low-grade spirit stones with different attributes.


    "Jiang Si, aren''t you coming out yet?" Zhang Shiping smiled.


    As soon as the words fell, a yellow light flew out from the formation, manifesting a monster with four hooves that was neither a cow nor a horse. As soon as it appeared, it showed a flattering look, bowed its head and said: "I feel that someone is coming Somewhat familiar, it turned out to be Senior Zhang, please be polite. I wish you a long life with a baby, good luck like the long flowing water in the East Sea, and a life that is not as old as Nanshan."


    Zhang Shiping looked at Sibuxiang who had not been seen for almost a hundred years since the Nanwu Secret Realm, and said unhurriedly: "Why, don''t you invite me in for a while?"


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping flicked his fingers lightly without any warning, and a black light swished, and it sank into Si Bu Xiang''s body in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Ru''s expression froze, and he said anxiously, "What do you mean, senior?"


    "Nothing else, I''m just worried that you''ll run away again. You''ll be fine if you settle down, otherwise I don''t mind getting an extra big demon corpse." Zhang Shiping said.

 Chapter 712： Red Copper Lingshan

    "What is the senior talking about? The junior sees the senior and can listen to the teachings. It''s too late to be happy about such a good thing, so this restriction is unnecessary?" Jiang Ru said with a very sincere look.


    It''s just that just after Jiang Si finished speaking, Zhang Shiping watched it pop out a fiery black glow unpreparedly, and then said slowly: "I didn''t hear what you just said clearly, can you say it again?"


    Jiang Ru was dumbfounded and fell silent.


    Zhang Shiping was quite surprised that the traces of the previous formation had been restored within a few breaths of their conversation. He flew past Jiang Si, getting closer to Shishan, looked at it, and said:


    "My two black flames are actually not a big deal. As long as you don''t think about it, nothing will happen. After a year or so, it will dissipate on its own. But if you don''t believe it, you can try it." Give it a try and see if what I said is true or not? I never imagined that your attainment in formations is not weak, and that you can deploy such formations and restrain your aura to such an extent. If I hadn¡¯t happened to meet the building that you enslaved Brother Ji, follow me all the way, I don¡¯t even know you are here. Ever since Nanfa couldn¡¯t say goodbye, I thought you were fleeing far away, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be hiding in Nanzhou, it¡¯s really unexpected.¡±


    Seeing this, Jiang Ru immediately followed, with a big face in front of Zhang Shiping. It quickly asked: "What''s so unexpected about this? The last time I saw senior was a late-stage Jindan monk. It has only been a few years, and I have successfully conceived a baby in a sudden transformation. I am so envious of the juniors. Human monks said The proud son of heaven is nothing more than the same! Senior, is there something to do here today? If Xiao Ke can help here, just say it, and I will do it properly even if I go through fire and water of."


    "Get out of the way!" Zhang Shiping said.


    Jiang Ruo still licked his face, and seemed to have no intention of moving away.


    "Open the formation. I feel a little strange. With your temperament, even when you were with Bi Yu, you always wanted to escape. How could you be so obedient today? What is hidden in the formation? What kind of good thing can you protect like this?" Zhang Shiping asked with interest.


    Based on his understanding of this disparate animal, he is most timid and afraid of getting into trouble, bullying the weak and fearing the tough, without great benefits, it will definitely not take such a risk.


    However, there is one thing about it that Zhang Shiping admires very much, that is, this guy seems to always find some good things, but sometimes his luck is a little bit bad.


    When he was in the Mingxin Bieyuan, this guy swallowed all the treasures inside, including the strange blood bead that could make Bi Yu return to his youth, and then joined forces with Gu Quan, a loose cultivator of the Mingxin Sect, to seduce and harm other monks. In this trip, Min Caiquan lost his body, and Gu Quan was beheaded by Zhang Shiping, but Jiang Ru''s bluff saved his life.


    It just seems that after Zhang Shiping left, it also left Mingxin Bieyuan just in case, otherwise it would not have been caught by Bi Yu''s old fire crow and imprisoned in Chisha Island.


    And finally, Bi Yu kept his promise, and after Jiang Ru refined the Blood Bead and opened the Nanfa Hall, he spared his life.


    At that time, Bi Yu left Zhang Shiping and Jiang Si outside the secret area of ??Nanfa Temple, and went in first.


    Originally, Zhang Shiping had already planned to attack it. At that time, one of the two sides was a monk in the late stage of golden core, and the other was an ancient monster left over from the middle stage of the great demon. Although their strengths were somewhat high or low, if they fought, it would not be easy to tell the winner. of.


    At that time, among the three forces of the Human Race, the Monster Race, and the Sea Race, there were countless Nascent Soul and Golden Core cultivators secretly watching, and they might be taken advantage of by other cultivators.


    In addition, Jiang Si also admitted his counsel at the time, and offered the tokens and methods of entering and exiting the secret realm of Mingxin Bieyuan. Zhang Shiping was anxious to find the bone-growing grass that Qin Feng needed, so he borrowed the donkey to go downhill. Put the opponent a yard. Valley


    Originally thought that after this time, the sky and the earth will be big, and they will never see each other again.


    Unexpectedly, today Zhang Shiping accidentally sensed a wisp of evil spirit left by Jiang Rui on the monk who established the foundation, so he came to the door.


    Human Golden Core cultivators can enslave Foundation Establishment cultivators into puppet dead men through the method of soul control, and they can also contract spirit beasts and insects through the blood contract method.


    These things are not difficult for a big monster. After all, the way of heaven is fair, and among all things in the world, there is no favorite side in the small world.


    The previous cultivator who established the foundation was the human cultivator that Jiang Si enslaved. It is really not suitable for the unformed monster race in Nanzhou to appear ostentatiously.


    Therefore, if the big demon wants to buy some spiritual objects needed for cultivation in Nanzhou Human Race Gathering Square, the best choice is to let these manipulated human monks do it. Although there are no monster races rampant in this southern state, there are more or less traces of them.


    After hearing Zhang Shiping''s words, Jiang Si quickly shook his head and said:


    "How can there be any good things, UU Reading This is just a temporary residence for the juniors, and the seniors also know that I am such a shaggy, wet-born egg, this place is naturally a mess It''s dirty and smelly, so don''t stain the eyes of seniors. I know that there is a good place not far away. There are lush forests and bamboos, clear streams and rapids, and the scenery is the most elegant. Let''s go over there."


    "Huh?" Zhang Shiping snorted softly, arousing the Huo Sha that had penetrated into Jiang Si''s body before.


    Jiang Xi''s face suddenly changed, he couldn''t even float in the air, and his figure suddenly dropped by tens of feet, and then it flew up with palpitations all over his face.


    "Do you want to try again?" Zhang Shiping asked indifferently.


    "Don''t dare, junior, open the formation right now." Jiang Xi shook his head quickly and said, it opened its mouth and spit out a sapphire token, floating in front of it.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping secretly thought that this guy is getting more and more cunning, and the ray of Huosha heterogeneous aura he aroused just now will only cause the four different phases who are now in the late stage of the big demon to suffer a lot, and it won''t reach the flying capital. Unbearable.


    "No need." Zhang Shiping said.


    As his words fell, the magic circle outside the hill in front of him suddenly distorted one after another, like a good glass mirror being smashed, the originally static picture suddenly cracked thousands of gaps, In the end, the scenery changed with the sound of "click", and suddenly a red copper spirit mountain full of golden aura appeared.


    Then a phantom with a somewhat erratic figure, holding a Qingshuang sword, flew towards Zhang Shiping and merged with the deity.


    This phantom of spirit was placed by Zhang Shiping on the cultivator who established the foundation before, and the reason why the Qingshuang sword he sacrificed just now was not taken back immediately after it was pierced into the magic circle was also to cooperate with it.

 Chapter 713： Suspected seizure

    Jiang seems to be just a big monster, but there may be some tricks, so he naturally has to be careful, lest the boat capsize in the gutter.


    Although it shouldn''t be life-threatening, Zhang Shiping didn''t hide Yuan Ying''s cultivation at the beginning, and actually didn''t intend to let Jiang Si go.


    If it is sensible, then Zhang Shiping doesn''t mind having multiple legs for transportation, if he would rather die than submit, then he will kill it.


    At that time, I will go to Yanyu Tower to exchange for the method of "Tiandu Puppet Refining Corpse" to refine it into a demon puppet, or simply take its demon pill and exchange it for the rest of the complete set of flying sword forging and accumulation in "Wan Jiansheng" that he does not have. Raise two methods.


    After all, this "Wan Jiansheng", what Zhang Shiping has now is only the method of attacking the sword array, which is not complete.


    At that time, after hunting the boiled ìh, Yan Yulou once promised that if Zhang Shiping could get a golden pill of the late stage of the big demon later, he would exchange the two missing methods with him. This matter is still in his mind. But in front of him, Jiang Bi''s head is completely different, which is the best.


    Of course, if it is willing to be a mount, the value of the living monster will naturally be higher.


    On the other side, Jiang Bian saw that the magic circle he had set up shattered suddenly, his expression became a little stiff, but he still forced a smile, and hurried forward to lead the way. It''s just that it scolded endlessly in his heart.


    Zhang Shiping leisurely flew down on this Red Copper Spirit Mountain. This mountain is mostly made of blue and brown copper ore, and the soil is not much and it looks a bit barren. Therefore, there are not many trees growing on it, and the most is only one kind of seven or eight inches high. , the red grass with leaves shaped like willows is called Rongcao.


    This kind of spiritual grass mostly grows in the land of gold and stone. It absorbs the spiritual energy scattered between the heaven and the earth all the year round, transforms it into metallic spiritual energy, and then nourishes the spiritual mountain where it is located.


    After each time of withering and flourishing, the rhizome of the grass will become thicker, and the inner inspiration will be more, and it is most loved by monks who practice the metal nature technique. In a place full of metallic aura, this grass is a hundred years old, and it is a third-order spiritual material. However, if a monk swallows the rhizome directly, the metallic spiritual power in it is not easy to refine, and there is a risk of poisoning. The best way is to mix it with other medicinal materials to refine it into Jin Li Dan.


    Looking at the past right now, this Red Copper Spirit Mountain is not considered the underlying mine veins, and the value of these grasses alone is already very high.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping still remembers that when Jiang Si was in Xiaotanggu on Chisha Island, he once said that the four different phases are naturally invulnerable to all poisons, and can directly swallow and refine all kinds of spiritual things.


    Thinking of this, and seeing that there are still a lot of Rongcao here, he immediately felt a little strange, and then released his consciousness, scanning the inside and outside of this Red Copper Spirit Mountain, which only occupies an area of ??less than a mile and is more than ten feet high. again.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping withdrew his consciousness, and with a smile, he crossed the top of the mountain and came to the other side of the hillside. Facing a seemingly ordinary place, he waved his sleeve and issued a sword light . Valley


    Immediately, the earth and rocks flew, revealing a small hole no more than three or four feet square, and a very strong spiritual energy rushed towards his face.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t go in, but just checked again with his spiritual sense, and then suddenly said: "It turns out that there is the eye of Lingquan here, no wonder you are reluctant to leave this place, and you left without eating the grass here. But it is so conspicuous here , How could the Bixiao Palace and nearby casual cultivators not find it?"


    The Eye of Lingquan was discovered in the Four Different Meetings Cave behind him, and he spread his hooves, and his whole body lay on the ground, with a lifeless look on his face.


    It dug the pit with its front hooves, sighed and said, "Why didn''t the cultivator find out, didn''t he? If it weren''t for the eye of this spiritual spring, how could that casual cultivator with pseudo-spiritual roots be able to find it?" It''s so easy to cultivate to the foundation-building realm when you''re less than fifty. I knew that there would be no good things when I met you. I found Mingxin Bieyuan with great difficulty before, and cooperated with Gu Quan, attracting one or two monks from time to time. Life is good It¡¯s just that. Life is really boring these days, so you can kill or cut whatever you want.¡±


    "Since you said so, then I have no choice but to agree," Zhang Shiping raised his eyebrows, glanced at Jiang Si, and the Qingshuang sword fell in his hand, the sword body was shining brightly, and a sense of sharpness filled everywhere.


    "Senior, don''t take it seriously, I''m joking! You must have something to do when you come to me. It''s not convenient for me to do anything, but I''m still useful." Jiang Xi jumped up suddenly and said repeatedly.


    Zhang Shiping waved his sleeves to seal the hole again to prevent the breath from leaking out, then sat down cross-legged, put the Qingshuang sword across his lap, looked at Jiang Xi and asked slowly:


    "I met you by chance on this trip, but now I have something to ask you. I once asked Min Daoyou of the Mingxin Sect about the situation in the Mingxin Bieyuan. He just happened to read it in an ancient book of the sect. I have seen it, and then I know where the secret realm is, and how did you know it. Also, when I was on Chisha Island, I thought that Bi Yu was already withered and dying, and it was the rumored longevity of Tianyuan, Dishou, etc. The spirit fruit is probably ineffective. What is that strange blood bead you swallowed earlier, and why did Bi Yu have the miraculous effect of rejuvenating after taking it? If you make it clear, then I can still consider letting you go One horse!"


    Although Jiang Si didn''t believe Zhang Shiping''s last words in his heart, he still pretended to be excited and said:


    "Senior, is it true? The location of the Mingxin Secret Realm and the entry and exit of the tokens are just that I happened to find it in a dilapidated ancient cave mansion on a deserted island. I don''t know exactly what the blood bead is, but what is in it The majestic vitality contained in it cannot be faked. But according to my speculation, that blood bead is very likely to be a means of seizing the body left by the ancient power. Because after Senior Bi Yu completely refined the blood bead, even though he was heavy Rejuvenated, but it gave me a completely different feeling, as if it had been replaced by a demon. Besides, you were also at Nanfa Temple at that time, senior. If you had the temperament of Bi Yu''s old fire crow before, you think it would Do you let me go?"


    "It feels completely different? Tell me more in detail!" Zhang Shiping said with a slight frown. He planned to let Jiang Ru go to Chisha Island to explore the way, so he had to ask things clearly so that he could plan for the future.


    "Seize the house, it is very likely to seize the house. However, although Bi Yu is old and frail, he is after all a late-stage Nascent Soul, not to mention an ordinary Nascent Soul, even the Venerable Huashen cannot do this. So I just said that the blood bead was most likely left by the ancient powerful monk, as a backhand for returning to the small world. If it was not left by the powerful monk, how could that blood bead exist for so long?" Jiang Jiang Looking left and right, he lowered his voice and said.


    At the same time, Jiang Ru looked a little scared, the blood bead was in its belly at that time, if Bi Yu hadn''t insisted on refining the blood bead, then he might be the only one who was taken away at this time.


    "Duoshe, that''s not as good as this. Come back with me later, and then go to Chisha Island to see if this Bi Yu is still there. Ask, and then you will know what''s going on." Zhang Shiping Said with a slightly gloomy expression.

 Chapter 714： subdue

    Sibuxiang swallowed, looked at Zhang Shiping and tentatively said:


    "That''s not good. I think the old man doesn''t want to see me anymore, why don''t he send other monks over there? Since senior is the ancestor of Xuanyuanzong Zhenjun, there should be quite a few monks under his command. What do they want to do? It''s more trustworthy, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Shiping snorted softly, he didn''t have many friendships when he was at the Golden Core, and the news of the baby has not been widely spread yet, and no other Golden Core monks have come to seek refuge.


    Now the Golden Core monks who can really work under his command are only Golden Core monks from the Hengyun and Tianwu families. Going to Chisha Island may never come back. Zhang Shiping never thought of letting the two families The younger generation passed by. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come to the territory where the sect of Bixiao Palace is located, just to find someone who is good at it!


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping didn''t say anything, Jiang Ru secretly groaned in his heart. When he was in Xiaotanggu, in order to refine the blood beads, he hadn''t improved his cultivation for decades, not to mention that he had lost a lot of his own essence. If it weren''t for finding this fountain of spiritual eyes, then this shortfall would have required at least a hundred years of practice, not to mention that he had improved his cultivation in the past few years and advanced to the later stage.


    Right now, Jiang Ru''s longevity is not very rich, and there are only two or three hundred years left, whether he can conceive a baby in this life is probably all dependent on the spring of Wang Lingyan, if not, it would have turned around and run away, how could it be So risky to stay with this guy Zhang Shiping and pretend to be a snake, so that he is in such a dangerous situation?


    One person and one demon, silent for a while.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to, then I won''t be able to force others to do anything difficult." Zhang Shiping sighed, and said softly:


    After that, he stood up holding the sword, and Jiang Ru, who was lying on the opposite side, suddenly jumped up.


    "Senior, we are old acquaintances anyway, so let''s show mercy this time and let this junior go?" Jiang Si said hastily, but he didn''t dare to make any other unnecessary actions, so as not to cause the misunderstanding of Zhang Shiping, a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    A long time ago, starting from Mingxin Bieyuan, both of them were at the middle stage of Golden Core at that time, and then in Xiaotanggu, the other party was already at the late stage of Golden Core, and now they meet again, and the cultivation base of the two sides has opened up a greater distance.


    Jiang seemed to have seen Zhang Shiping''s methods before, and he also knew that he was a human being, and today''s things might not be good, but he still wanted to make a final struggle.


    Zhang Shiping held the Qingshuang Sword in his right hand, and turned his left hand upwards. A drop of blood oozed from his fingertips and floated on his palm, and he said expressionlessly:


    "If you make a blood contract, after the matter is settled, I will not only let you go, but also help you practice. It is not impossible for you to conceive a baby in the future, and my Xuanyuanzong has many blessed lands, and it is also possible to practice spiritual things. Quite a few, having a safe place to practice is much better than wandering around outside. Just think about it, if you don¡¯t want to, then I won¡¯t force it!¡±


    Jiang Ru became silent, and after a few breaths, he suddenly laughed and said loudly: "Since Senior intends to support, it is Jiang Si''s honor. But I also hope that Senior can keep his promise!"


    "Naturally, I also hope to have a helper." Zhang Shiping nodded and said,


    Immediately, he muttered words in his mouth, lightly said a series of obscure spells, and then a white light lit up at the tips of his five fingers, and the light gradually became stronger until it differentiated into several slender silk-like threads, which submerged into Jiang Si''s body .


    Jiang Ru hesitated for a moment, but did not move away, let the blood bead sink between its eyebrows, and then there was no resistance from the mana, allowing Zhang Shiping to cast spells, planting restrictions in his own soul.


    Zhang Shiping nodded in satisfaction, then he moved the five fingers of his left hand slightly, the thin thread gradually turned into a light blue color, and then the blood bead on the palm collapsed into a blood mist, following the thin thread on the fingertips The thread blended with the cyan soul, making it stained with blood.


    "Accept." Zhang Shiping said. Half of these thin blue and red threads submerged into Jiang Si''s body again, and half of them were collected in his palm, condensing into a spirit bead the size of a longan nucleus.


    Immediately, he took out a piece of spirit jade, and punched Jiang Si''s soul orb into it.


    After doing this, Zhang Shiping looked at Jiang Ru, and couldn''t help but smile more on his face.


    "Meet the master." Jiang Ru bowed his head and said, the expression in its eyes dimmed a bit, now life and death are in the hands of the other party, so he has no choice but to bow his head!


    "There is no need to be too polite, just wait for me, I will make arrangements to take away the spring of spiritual eyes here." Zhang Shiping said happily.


    Usually, the aura in the spirit veins is invisible and intangible, but some spirit veins have been in for a long time, because the aura is so rich that it will be so dense that it will condense into a solid body, forming the legendary spiritual eye.


    And these things with spiritual eyes, in turn, can purify spiritual energy. If a monk is next to these things with spiritual eyes, his practice will be a little faster than in ordinary places.


    It''s just that this acceleration doesn''t come out of thin air but because the spiritual energy is easier for monks to absorb and refine after it has been purified by the spiritual eyes, so it can naturally make monks The speed of practice is accelerated a bit.


    In fact, the thing with the spiritual eye is also a kind of spiritual root formed by the heaven and the earth.


    In ancient times, mountains became spirits, and the most important thing was the spiritual eye. After having it, more and more pure spiritual energy further nourished the entire spiritual mountain.


    For a long time, this Lingshan psychic enlightened, gradually began to actively absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, and then controlled the spirit veins where it was located, and then became a monster. Every mountain monster, even if it is just born, is not trivial, comparable to a third-tier monk. And if he can get the talisman again, then this mountain demon is born and raised, an extremely orthodox mountain god, and mountains, rivers and rivers with a radius of hundreds of miles, even thousands of miles, are all within his powerful priesthood.


    It is rumored that in ancient times, in the land of the underworld, there was a black mountain with psychic powers, extremely powerful mana, and countless demons and ghosts under his command. !


    It''s just that it''s rare to say that mountains and rivers have become demons now, and it''s rare for grass and trees to become wise.


    "It''s all up to the master." Jiang Ruo said weakly, not in high spirits.


    Then it suddenly remembered something, and then said: "Master, I don''t know how much you know about Mingxinzong? The blood bead I got back then came from Mingxin Bieyuan. If it was left by a powerful monk in ancient times Means, then is there any relevant records on Mingxinzong? Bi Yu is probably not the deity anymore. If we want to go to Chisha Island, we must first find out who is the one who took Bi Yu away. Otherwise, if something unexpected happens to me, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m afraid that if those ancient monks have some means, they can kill other monks from a distance. After all, in ancient times, some methods of killing curses or magic weapons were the most difficult to defend against!¡±

 Chapter 715： Zhang Tianming

    After hearing what Jiang Ru said, Zhang Shiping shook his head unexpectedly, and said, "No need!"


    In fact, when he heard Jiang Si mention that Bi Yu was most likely no longer the deity, he already had a rough guess about it in his heart.


    Patriarch Qinghe once said that 30 to 40 million years ago, the ancestors of the nine surname clans and the ancestors of Mingxinzong had received a powerful inheritance from an ancient statue named Blood Demon in a secret place, and then realized There are two methods of refining the soul with blood, returning to the baby through hardship, and exchanging yuan and turning the soul. In the small world at that time, the practice environment was not much different from today''s. It was also difficult to transform into a god, and the void disappeared.


    And just relying on that strange blood bead in Mingxin Bieyuan, after such a long time, he can still win a demon king in the late Yuanying period. A monk with such means is by no means the one who founded the clan and the Ming Dynasty. The ten ancestors of the Heart Sect.


    In this way, the identity of this person is almost revealed, and nine out of ten it is the blood demon.


    Only that kind of existence can deploy such a method, which can still play a role after hundreds of thousands of years.


    But these are just Zhang Shiping''s personal guesses, so it''s not easy to tell outsiders. What''s more, even if that ''Bi Yu'' is only at the late stage of Nascent Soul, but in his realm, only that Demon Lord can match him in the small universe. , I am afraid that there is no difference for him.


    And perhaps the Mingxin Bieyuan was very likely the place where the clan and the ten ancestors of the Mingxin Sect obtained the inheritance of the blood demons.


    After Zhang Shiping shook his head and refused, Jiang Shi looked more anxious. After all, it has no idea about going to Chisha Island for an adventure!


    However, before it made a sound, Zhang Shiping said with an unchanged expression: "Sometimes the more you know, the faster you die. After all, you have been under Bi Yu for so many years, so don''t think too much, maybe even if you meet, And be safe and sound."


    "That''s right, the master is right, I''m getting impatient!" Jiang Si sighed. It has also come to its senses, no matter what Bi Yu''s identity is, the cultivation base of the late Nascent Soul is there, even if the other party becomes an incarnation, it is no different from it.


    Zhang Shiping saw that Jiang seemed to have thought clearly, so he mobilized his divine sense and spent half a day surveying the red copper spirit mountain inside and out. The fountain of the spiritual eye was excavated intact.


    After finishing all this, he dug out the roots and leaves of sixty-seven plants in the mountain that were hundreds of years old. Fifteen of them were over 500 years old, and the oldest one was about 800 years old.


    Zhang Shiping intends to transplant these glorious grasses to his own medicine mountain in Chongling Mountain. Now there is no foundation-builder cultivator in the family who practiced metal-based exercises, so they can save them for later use!


    As for the current excellent spiritual blessing place for Jindan monks to practice, it is located in the Bixiao Palace, but it is a bit difficult to deal with! He didn''t have such a great ability to move the entire spiritual vein and move it to Chongling Mountain.


    But it would be a pity to give up like this.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping sent Jiang Si to restore the previous magic circle, and sacrifice it again to cover up the aura of this place.


    Although he can also stay here and mine the Red Copper Spirit Mine, but this mining is a long-term thing.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t want to work so **** his own practice because of these things.


    After all, this kind of thing is naturally done by the people under him.


    At that time, it will be up to Heng Yun to handle the matter, transporting a group of low-level monks and mortals for mining, and then sending some younger generations of the clan as guards.


    In this way, Hengyun''s practice will not be delayed, and the red copper spirit mine here can also be mined secretly.


    After making up his mind, Zhang Shiping straddled Jiang Si''s back, then immediately soared into the sky, turned into a blue rainbow, and flew towards Binhai City.


    After all, Jiang Si is the late stage mount of the big demon, and his escape speed is far beyond what Bai Qi can match.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few days later, Green Fire Valley.


    On a boulder at the top of the mountain, Jiang Rui lay lazily on his stomach, greedily sucking and refining the aura of Huosha in the valley.


    And not far from it, a white tiger was wandering back and forth, baring its teeth and roaring at it from time to time, then jumped up suddenly and bit Jiang Ru.


    Jiang didn''t seem to even look at it, and he easily kicked Bai Qi back with a hoof, and said lazily: "Go, go, go, little tiger. This place is so big, why can''t you go to other places?"


    Then it perked up its ears, as if it had heard something, and responded indifferently: "I see, I didn''t bully it. Before the beheading, the prisoner has to have a full meal. Before going to Chisha Island, he must let the prisoner have enough food." Let me be at ease for a few days! Anyway, since I recognize you as the master, then my future practice will be entirely up to you. As expected of the Xuanyuan Sect, a high-ranking family, and a mere green fire valley, the aura is so abundant. Mingxin Bieyuan is even better, I have never stayed in such a good place in my life!"


    At the bottom of the valley, on a pumice stone in the Yanhuotan, Zhang Shiping shook his head helplessly.


    Since returning to Green Fire Valley, Jiang seems to have resigned himself to his fate. He usually practices a little bit, and occasionally plays with Bai Qi. He seems to be living a more carefree life than him!


    "It''s really a good chance for the ancestor to tame these spirit beasts when he goes out!" said Zheng Hengyun who was sitting next to him.


    When he entered the Green Fire Valley just now, he immediately discovered Sibuxiang who was cultivating on the top of the mountain. At a glance, he saw that Jiang Si''s cultivation base was a head higher than him, and he was immediately surprised. This is in the Green Fire Valley. If he was outside, as soon as he encountered such a big monster, he would immediately turn around and run away. He would never fight it head-on!


    "Where''s Tian Wu?" Zhang Shiping asked Zhang Tianya. After he came back to Green Fire Valley immediately called Zheng Hengyun, Zhang Tianwu and Zhang Tianya three juniors.


    "The Lu family of Sanyuan Island sent an invitation, and Tian Wu accepted it." Zhang Tianya said slowly.


    "Did you say what it is?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "A few years ago, one of his grandchildren married a daughter of the Lu family and gave birth to Linzi, who was just found to be the twin spirit roots of gold and fire a few days ago. The old servant in Lu''s dowry passed the news back, and their Thinking about taking the child back. There is no such good thing in the world, Tian Wu, as an elder, has already dealt with it." Zhang Tianya said with a smile.


    "Nonsense! Since you are married to our Zhang family, it is our Zhang family. What is going on with your mother''s family? After this incident, you clear those talkative dowry old servants back to Lu''s house." Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice. Said.


    "Tian Wu has taken all those people away." Zhang Tianya said.


    "That''s good, has the child been named?" Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    There are many Xuanyuanzong families, and over the years, they have intermarried with each other. But these are all married to Zhang''s family, how can the children they give birth just want to go back like this, there is no such reason in the world!


    "My predecessor is ''Tian'', and I just named him Tianming a few days ago." Zhang Tianya responded.


    "Zhang Tianming. He has a good name and has been trained well. Don''t make another Tianhong." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Of course not!" Zhang Tianya and Zhang Tianhong were of the same generation, originally the clan had great hopes for this person, but despite his good spiritual roots, he was not tempered and could not be cultivated.


    Zhang Shiping nodded, and he took out a storage bag with dozens of plants of Rongcao in it, and ordered Zhang Tianya to transplant them to the medicine mountain of Chongling Mountain. Then he told the two of them about the Red Copper Spirit Mountain, and asked them to arrange people to go there and mine it secretly!


    After finishing these, he called Jiang Si and left the Green Fire Valley.

 Chapter 716： Return to Red Sand Island

    Following a blue rainbow, it rushed straight into the sky. In the bitter wind, Zhang Shiping rode four different shapes, and called the power of the wind spirit to help him. Turned into a small black dot, and finally disappeared in the clouds.


    These ten years now are the few free days left by Zhang Shiping.


    After all, after Xuan Yuanzong convened the Nascent Soul Celebration, if he really wanted to fully integrate into the five sects, he would definitely have to drip his blood and melt his soul on the book of Yin and Ming, and seal the covenant, so that all parties could feel at ease.


    After this title was determined, Zhang Shiping, as the ancestor of the Zongmen Yuanying, naturally began to perform his duties. If it weren''t for this, the Yuanying Zhenjun of Xuanyuanzong would not take care of him like this, don''t say that they donated the Green Fire Valley to him as a cultivation cave. Practice slowly!


    Every peck and drink is cause and effect.


    As for Zhang Shiping''s childbirth, the happiest monk in the sect is none other than Gongyangqian. This is because every two hundred years in Binhai City, the Nascent Soul monks sitting in the city will be rotated. Here, Tianfeng''s duty expires, and the next one will talk about her.


    However, after Zhang Shiping conceived a baby, according to the past practice, the newly promoted Nascent Soul will usually sit in Binhai City. This is because the monk who has just conceived a baby is not yet stable, and on the other hand, his natal magic weapon has not yet experienced the Nascent Soul. The breath is refined into a spiritual treasure.


    Therefore, the newly promoted Nascent Soul cultivator can also take advantage of this period to make up for both of them.


    Of course, if there is still time, then this true monarch can also specialize in studying and practicing a few spells that Nascent Soul can only practice.


    As for the spiritual objects needed for the practice of the guarding Nascent Soul monks, they are supplied by a part of the spiritual stones turned in by many shops in the city or entering the caravan.


    With this kind of support, Xuanyuanzong and the newly promoted Yuanying in Bixiao Palace can also smoothly overcome the embarrassing situation when they first entered the Yuanying, and other veteran Yuanying monks do not need to waste time on such things. superior.


    And if there is no newly promoted Nascent Soul monk, then the two Nascent Soul monks will take turns. Gong Yangqian rushed back, and part of the reason was because of this incident!


    Apart from sitting in Binhai City, the most important duty of these Nascent Soul True Monarchs is to guard the territory of their respective sects. For the Xuanyuan Sect and the five Sects of Bixiao Palace, the biggest hidden danger is that the Yao and Sea Clans located in the Canggu Ocean, if they fight alone, it will be difficult to support them, so the more Nascent Soul Daoists of the same clan, the better.


    In fact, the monster clan and the sea clan put great pressure on the Nanzhou monks, otherwise the Xuanyuanzong, Bixiaogong and other five Yuanying sects would not have signed the covenant in the Yinming Book. After all, if there were no Huashen and Nascent Soul cultivators in the world of cultivating immortals in Nanzhou, no matter how many Jindan cultivators there were, they would not be able to resist the invasion of foreign races.


    As for casual cultivators, they are too carefree. Once these cultivators find out that they don''t look right, most of them will run away to save themselves. But if all Nascent Soul monks are like this, then the low-level monks and mortals living in Nanzhou will all fall into the hands of foreign races and become blood food like pigs and dogs, and the human race will cease to exist !


    After Venerable Red Moon wiped out the nine major clans in the past, not long after, several Nascent Soul cultivators in Misty Valley, who were nearing the age of life, harmed more than a hundred thousand low-level monks in order to prolong their lives, but even if these guys caused such a disaster, in the end With the joint assistance of the other four sects, nothing happened.


    This is not to say that Hongyue and Xuanshan at that time had no way to deal with these Zongmen Nascent Souls.


    It''s just that they, as human race gods, really can''t kill so many Nascent Soul monks of the same clan, otherwise, if the human Nascent Soul is gone, it will make the monks of the Yaozu and Haizu laugh their teeth out of nowhere. From then on, the Nanzhou sea area will also fall, and the low-level monks in Nanzhou will not be able to go overseas for half a step.


    As the situation ebbs and flows, the strength of the alien race will become stronger and stronger than that of the human race, and the scourge of the extermination of the Nanzhou human race may be in sight. After all, there are also Huashen Venerables in these two clans.


    Of course, at that time, the human monks from West Desert and Northern Xinjiang will also come to support them, but Nanzhou may also become a Buddhaland on earth like West Desert, and the White Horse Temple will be the only one.


    ¡­Valley


    ¡­


    After about a month or so, in Xiaotanggu in Chisha Island, in the passage on the high wall, people walked without fear or fear.


    "Senior, senior, are you there? I''m here to see you." Jiang Ru whispered.


    Then he poked his head out and looked at the crimson palace floating on the lava in the cave, with a hesitant expression on his face, not daring to take another half step forward.


    After a long time, it shouted respectfully again: "Senior Bi Yu, junior Jiang Si is here, are you there? If you don''t make a sound, I will come down. If you are here, just say it. If it is inconvenient, I will come down." Let''s go now, so as not to disturb your Qingxiu!"


    The sound echoed in the cave with a radius of more than twenty miles.


    "Aren''t you here?" A gleam of joy flashed in Jiang Ru''s eyes, and then it carefully stepped on the hanging stone steps on the stone wall and jumped down.


    Soon, a yellow-haired man walked slowly step by step to the gate of the palace He looked at the half-open gate, bowed his knees respectfully three times, and finally From walked in.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Jiang Ru was a little surprised.


    Because it remembered that there was a fire mulberry tree in the palace, but now it was gone.


    At this time, a ray of spiritual light flew out from Jiang Ru''s body, and a figure transformed into a figure.


    "Even the fire mulberry spirit tree has been taken away, it seems that Bi Yu is gone." Zhang Shiping said calmly. Then he scanned around the palace, looking for any traces of the Fire Crow Master''s deduction of "Fire Crow Jue".


    Jiang Si, who was relieved, also wandered around the palace alone. It looked at the figure of spiritual light flying around in the palace, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of saliva, just when Zhang Shiping turned his head and saw this scene.


    "The temperature here is a little high, and my mouth is a little dry." Jiang Ru said with a shy expression.


    "You should also look for it to see if there is anything left behind by Lord Fire Crow when he deduced "Fire Crow Jue". Find out as soon as possible and leave early. Otherwise, if Bi Yu comes back, I will lose a small part of my soul. You''re afraid you won''t survive." Zhang Shiping said expressionlessly. Of course he also knew that Jiang Ru had some opinions on him.


    After all, it was the one who personally committed the danger, but Zhang Shiping had a thick skin, so he couldn''t see any embarrassment!


    Soon, the two of them glanced around the palace, but only found some fire-attributed red spirit crystals, and nothing else.


    "Isn''t there?" Zhang Shiping frowned and thought to himself, and at the same time carefully looked around to see if there were any omissions.


    Until he saw the Yanchi where the fire mulberry spirit tree originally grew, there was some thoughtfulness in his eyes.


    "Jiang Si, go down and have a look." Zhang Shiping ordered. His current soul incarnation is not strong enough to dive directly into the lava.

 Chapter 717： Akaishi series

    "Why don''t you go down by yourself?" Jiang Si muttered, but immediately protected himself with magic power as soon as he finished speaking, and jumped into the molten pool cleanly.


    Zhang Shiping''s soul phantom floated down from the midair, and stood beside Tan with a calm expression, waiting quietly.


    After a cup of tea, the lava suddenly rolled over, and Jiang Ruo poked his head out. After taking a deep breath, he threw out a few fist-sized black and red pebbles: "Besides this kind of stone, there are only There are no other things. There are some ancient patterns on the surface of each stone, some are written, and some are like ghost symbols. I don¡¯t know these. You have read a lot of books, see if it is useful.¡±


    These four pebbles shot in the air, with a little black and red magma, flew in front of Zhang Shiping, and stopped in front of Zhang Shiping after a distance of two or three minutes.


    "Lack of learning and skills, these are the characters and runes that were common in the world of cultivating immortals 70,000 years ago. Find out how many pebbles are like this at the bottom of the molten pool. After this incident, you can also go back to the valley earlier for peace of mind Practice, otherwise, if Bi Yu comes back, it will be difficult for you and me!" Zhang Shiping said coldly, he took a few glances, but there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    This ancient script is okay, the evolution of Nanzhou script is still somewhat regular, but the so-called runes above are different.


    The talisman is the bridge between monks and the small world, but because of the small world itself, the overall practice environment has been constantly changing for more than 100,000 years, so the talisman used by the monks has also changed accordingly. Qinghe has a lot of attainments in the way of talismans. Based on the experience of his predecessors, he once tried to outline the innate supernatural powers of the remnant demon snake with the fat bloodline, and then practiced.


    But even if it was like this, he had tried countless times over the past few decades, but now he couldn''t say it was a success.


    Part of the reason is due to Xiaohuanjie itself.


    The more advanced a monk''s practice is, the greater the influence of the world he lives in, not only in spiritual energy, but also in other aspects. Those Huashen venerables who are actually in the realm of Dongxu feel this more deeply. They went from the Yuanying stage to Dongxu, and then cultivated to Huashen.


    After this step, these venerables are like eagles just about to ride the wind, but they can only discount their wings.


    "Understood!" Jiang seemed to respond, and sank again.


    After a while, large and small stones flew out of the molten pool from time to time.


    The big one was like a millstone, and the small one was like an egg, all of which were fixed and floated around his body by Zhang Shiping with the power of his soul. He glanced at the ancient characters and runes on the surface of the stone one by one. There were more than a hundred characters, and only one stroke was missing.


    For ancient characters, Zhang Shiping is quite proficient, not to mention the ancient characters of 70,000 years ago, even the ancient characters of more than 100,000 years ago. He can read them without any mistakes. Therefore, he knew the meaning of the words carved on these stones at a glance. Some of them were the same as certain paragraphs and words of "Fire Crow Jue", some of them were changed occasionally, and some of them were not seen in the previous exercises. I don''t know if it''s a method that can only be practiced in the stage of transforming gods.


    However, he was a little unclear about the runes that date back to 70,000 years ago, so he had to go back to the sect to read the classics and materials, or ask other people for advice. After all, no one is perfect, and everyone''s energy is limited. Although he has lived for 318 years, he has spent most of his time on cultivation, and he has only tasted other cultivation skills and has not studied them in depth.


    It can also be seen from these crimson pebbles that at that time, the senior Fire Crow might have been leaning on the Huo Sang Spirit Tree, while thinking about how to improve the Fire Crow Clan''s skills, while holding these pebbles to his own Write down what you think, and then throw it in Tan Zhong.


    After a while, Jiang Si threw more than two hundred red stones from Tanzhong.


    However, as it got further to the back, its speed was not so fast, and it took another half a stick of incense to find more than ten sporadically.


    "I have searched the entire molten pool for dozens of miles, deep and shallow, and there are only these stones in it." Jiang Ru rushed out and said condescendingly.


    "In this case, you get up all these red stones and join them with my real body. Let me check for the last time to see if there are any omissions." Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    After finishing speaking, this soul incarnation suddenly turned into a puff of fresh air and melted into the molten pool.


    The hundreds of red stones in mid-air fell one by one without Zhang Shiping''s spiritual object. Seeing this, Jiang Ruan immediately opened his mouth to inhale, and then the magic treasure hidden in the hair on his ankle emitted a clear aura, One of the volumes was completely collected.


    After finishing all this, Jiang Si just looked at the melting pool, and said with fear in his eyes:


    "Just to check if there are any remaining red stones, this spirit gave up as soon as he said it. What a lunatic, he is so cruel to himself. This kind of character is really not to be provoked. He looks gentle, but he can be mad It¡¯s hard to say. If I really angered this person, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be skinned to get the pill? Otherwise, I¡¯d better be honest Anyway, the Green Fire Valley looks good. There is a Nascent Soul cultivator As a backer, at least I can practice steadily for a while, otherwise, if I continue to wander around like this, I am afraid that it will be difficult for me to become a spiritual baby in this life."


    Usually the remnants of the blood of the ancient true spirits, for the title of the monster race, they prefer the title of the spirit race or the spirit beast race. The old Suanni of the Wanzhang Sea Royal Clan likes to call himself the Spirit Clan, and he scoffs at the so-called Monster Clan of the Human Clan.


    As the soul incarnation dissipated, it was on a small island more than three hundred miles away.


    Zhang Shiping, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed in a cave, suddenly let out a muffled snort. He endured the severe pain in his soul and stood up, walked out as if nothing had happened, and looked into the distance.


    From the feedback from the soul, there is no more red stone in the molten pool on Chisha Island, and Jiang seems to be honest. But he also secretly planted a mark on this guy.


    In case there was any change in the four phases on the way, then he simply activated the soul restraint that had been placed before, killed him to get the pill, and exchanged the remaining two methods of "Wan Jiansheng" from Yanyu Tower.


    After less than half an hour, a light yellow flying rainbow flew from a distance, Zhang Shiping immediately flew into the air, and took advantage of the momentum to roll the ginger, and then the wings under his ribs shook, the speed suddenly increased, turned into a blue rainbow, and headed south Fly away in the direction of the state.


    As for the ''Little Tang Valley'' palace at the bottom of Chisha Island, it is made of fused soul spar, which is actually even more valuable.


    But these palaces have been integrated with Chisha Island, with Zhang Shiping''s current cultivation level, let alone moving, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t damage it at all. Besides, that Bi Yu doesn''t know when he will come back again, if he damages the palace, then maybe he will end up a feud.


    It is good to have something, not to be satisfied will attract disaster.

 Chapter 718： black cable movement

    And after Jiang Ru left Chisha Island, a handsome man with red hair and red robe manifested from the void for no reason.


    He raised his head slightly, his eyes were gloomy, with a trace of jokes, as if he saw a distant blue rainbow through the palace here, and the hundreds of feet thick island soil and rocks.


    "It''s no wonder that in the past six or seven thousand years, there have been several young monks in the fusion period under Sanmu''s hands. They are all outstanding people from the Xiaohuan world. Cheng Wu, since you want to leave this world, why don''t you join us?" Under the command of that old guy with three eyes." The Gorefiend said with a laugh.


    The cultivators who have been taken away by the Mozun over the years are originally in the realm of Dongxu. Once they arrived in the spirit world, with the help of the three-eyed venerable, they naturally advanced to the rank of Dongxu cultivator at an extremely fast speed.


    These people can cultivate to the realm of the hole in the small world in a mere two to three thousand years. They are people with profound understanding and blessings. , The monks in the integration stage are also extremely superior among all the monks.


    As His laughter fell, an old man in blue also appeared from a deep space crack.


    "Your lord was joking. Cheng Wu practiced the "Blood Demon Sutra" handed down by you. With this heel, how could the three-eyed venerable accept it? If he went through the reverse spiritual channel opened by him, he would go to the spiritual world , I''m afraid it will be when I perish." Xiao Chengwu bowed and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will negotiate with the three eyes. At this moment, my real body is still outside Taixu, and the old phoenix is ??still chasing after him. Do you think his mind is too small, I just took advantage of his nirvana When I was reborn, I just took a wisp of the real fire of Nirvana. Before I took it, I asked aloud, didn¡¯t he acquiesce if he didn¡¯t respond? Afterwards, he turned his face and was so bad-tempered. It¡¯s no wonder Taijiu and Bi Qing and the others don¡¯t accept him.¡± The Gorefiend grinned, showing his white teeth, and shook his head.


    The Taijiu he mentioned was the true spirit of the Golden Crow, and Bi Qing was the true spirit of Bifang, both of whom were Mahayana venerables of the Nine Birds Sect in the past.


    "I will do whatever the lord arranges, and everything depends on the lord''s will!" Xiao Chengwu said slowly, and then stood quietly, not saying much, he knew that the blood demon lord was not really asking him. Views.


    "It''s a pity, I came back a little late, otherwise the ten little guys from the clan and Mingxinzong tens of thousands of years ago, it must be extraordinary to comprehend half of the classics I left behind. You can also have a few more usable fits and even subordinates during the tribulation period. Since you were transformed by the method of exchanging yuan and soul that I left behind, and by chance, you took the Tianhua True Pill and replenished your soul. The final incompleteness, then the deity has nothing to do with it anymore. When I go to the third eye in the spiritual world, just practice with peace of mind, don''t do other things, and don''t listen to the third eye''s order, just wait for me to come from Taixu Come back, I will naturally arrange for you to do things at that time. But if your cultivation base is too low and useless, then you must understand the end. Don''t let me down. It''s a pity that Hongyue is too stubborn Otherwise..." The Gorefiend sighed.


    "It''s a blessing for Hongyue to ask for her death!" Xiao Chengwu said.


    "There are always people who are as bright as light in the world, but they don''t know that eternity is the truth. Longevity is a curse, a disaster, otherwise the spirit world would not be where it is today because of that person, but we are like flying Moth, facing the fire, I don''t know whether it will be reborn from the ashes, or burned to ashes." The blood demon said slowly.


    Xiao Chengwu lowered his eyebrows and stopped asking more questions about this kind of matter.


    "As for this junior, although he is not bad, he is actually much worse than that of Qin Feng. Let''s see if there is any change in this person in the future." The blood demon said to himself, and then turned around and disappeared without a trace. without a trace.


    The next moment, he appeared in the Nine Birds Secret Realm, looking at the black cables running through the sky and the earth on Kunpeng''s corpse, he hesitated to speak, his eyes were full of fear.


    All of a sudden, those black cables seemed to tremble, and a dead breath was slowly congested from them, as if they were about to revive, the Gorefiend turned around immediately and left without hesitation.


    Then the secret realm returned to calm.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After more than a month, a startling rainbow fell in the valley of green fire.


    After Zhang Shiping entered the valley, he immediately returned to the Green Fire Pool at the bottom of the valley. As for Jiang Bian, he came to the boulder on the top of the mountain where he had practiced before, kicked Bai Qi secretly, and then lay down on it with a face full of comfort.


    Aww...


    Bai Qi fell from the top of the mountain, turned over in mid-air, immediately climbed up the rock, yelled at Jiang Ru, and then rushed forward with anger on his face.


    But in mid-air, Jiang Ru gave him a light kick and kicked him down.


    After repeating this several times, Bai Qi suddenly turned around, swung his long tail, hit the rock, and left without looking back.


    "I told you not to tease Bai Qi anymore. How old is it? If you are still restless, go to another place to practice." Zhang Shiping, who had just sat cross-legged in the valley, raised his head when he heard Bai Qi''s cry. Said with a frown.


    "Understood, but this place is the aura in the valley. Except for the most dense place at the bottom of the valley, it is a waste for this little tiger to practice. It is better to practice for me. It just finds another place." Jiang Si said.


    Bai Qi rushed down to the bottom of the valley, then raised his head and roared at Jiang Ru.


    Jiang Si curled his lips, as if he didn''t see it, and then said to Zhang Bixing who was sitting cross-legged in the pavilion not far away: "Boy, remember to buy more spiritual herbs, and lend me the wine on your body for a few drinks." Mouth, I can smell it."


    Zhang Bixing opened his eyes, took off the wine gourd on his waist, took a sip, and then said to Jiang Si: "I don''t have wine with me, and I never drink. You smelled it wrong."


    Zhang Shiping at the bottom of the valley shook his head, the addition of this hair is different The whole Qinghuo Valley is not as quiet as before, and he doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong to accept it.


    Then he comforted Bai Qi, and then he took out more than 600 red stones of different sizes that he got from Xiaotang Valley, and made them float in the air.


    Concentrating miscellaneous thoughts, Zhang Shiping immersed himself in it, and looked at the writing on the red stone, either frowning or joyful, and when he realized something, he took out the jade slip and recorded it.


    After so many months, no foreign affairs were heard.


    This Fire Crow Supreme Master created the "Fire Crow Jue" based on the Fire Crow Monster Clan''s skills, which was based on the six schools of law that prevailed in ancient times.


    The so-called six schools are based on the Jiayin wood **** as the bone, the Jiashen metal **** as the teeth, the claw armor and the earth **** as the muscle, the Jiachen wind **** as the breath, the Jiawu fire **** as warmth, and the Jiazi water **** as moistening.


    Among them, the **** of wood is the liver, the **** of fire is the heart, the **** of earth is the spleen, the **** of metal is the lungs, the **** of water is the kidney, and the **** of wind is the gallbladder.


    Then, based on the five viscera, six fu-organs, nine palaces and twelve chambers, four limbs and five bodies, three gates and nine orifices, one hundred and eighty shutdowns, and three hundred and sixty joints, this method was created.

 Chapter 719： 6 A True Policy

    Spring comes and autumn goes, another year, during this period, there is nothing else except for bursts of hot fire waves from the bottom of the Green Fire Valley every three to five days.


    In the stone pavilion on the top of the mountain, Jiang sat cross-legged like a human being, and with his front hooves he picked up the bronze plate with a radius of about a foot in front of him. He raised his head and took a deep breath, then buried his whole head in the side In the tall pile of hay, he chewed it with big mouthfuls, chewed it finely, and then swallowed it. After repeated several times, he opened his mouth and asked Zhang Bixing who was sitting not far away:


    "It must be done. Did your ancestors practice like this? After retreating for a year and a half, he didn''t come out and walk around? Look at this, people will be bored, and why it took so long? , I didn¡¯t see any maids in the valley. I heard that every human monk is surrounded by three wives and four concubines, and there are groups of maids. Is there something wrong with your ancestor?¡±


    Zhang Bixing rubbed the clear and red hoof prints on his face, looking like he didn''t want to talk.


    "Gulu Gulu..." Jiang Ruhe laughed loudly, and it drank the rest of the wine in the basin in one go.


    With a bang, the copper basin fell to the ground.


    "It must be done, this kind of low-level spiritual wine is not very strong to drink, don''t you think? I heard that the valley is rich in Poguang wine, do you know where to put it?" Jiang Ru walked over unsteadily, hugging Zhang Bixing stayed and said with a smell of alcohol all over his body.


    "Go ahead, I don''t know you well, you have so many spirit stones, you will pay for food and drink yourself in the future! The Poguang wine is in the bottom of the valley, go down and get it yourself if you have the ability, don''t look for me, and don''t fool around Bai Qi." Zhang Bixing said.


    However, his tone of voice is no longer as tough as it was a year ago.


    "What are you talking about, the person at the bottom of the valley is your ancestor, and I am his mount. If one day he disappears, then I may become your mount. Since I am your mount, then the food and drink Does Lazar want you to take care of it? That''s right! Brother Bai Qi, don''t you think so?" Jiang Ru put his face close to Zhang Bixing and said loudly.


    Zhang Bixing couldn''t break free, but Bai Qi in the distance shook his head when he saw the scene in the pavilion, ran to the boulder under the forest, lay down on his stomach, and worked harder to breathe out and refine his spiritual energy.


    Just when a person and a demon were in touch, suddenly, a red light gushed out from the bottom of the valley, followed by a wave of black and red hot fire gushing out, soaring to the sky, until it was blocked by the formation in the valley.


    This vision immediately caught the attention of the two of them, and Bai Qi, who was outside the stone pavilion on a boulder in the forest, stood up abruptly and looked towards the bottom of the valley.


    It wasn''t until after half a stick of incense that the fire wave subsided slowly.


    bang bang bang...


    Then there was the sound of a heart beating, which seemed to be heard from far and near, and Zhang Bixing and Bai Qi, two monks who were still in the foundation stage, suddenly changed their expressions, and their faces flushed, as if they were being choked by someone and couldn''t breathe. But then their eyes showed confusion, their whole body''s mana surged, and a fire ignited for no reason, but they still didn''t know it!


    "It''s not normal, what kind of supernatural power is this guy practicing?" Jiang Ru said solemnly.


    The aura rose from its body, enveloping Zhang Bixing together, then opened its mouth, and spit out a shining yellow bead, which turned into a barrier and covered Bai Qi not far away.


    With Jiang Si''s support, the situation of Zhang Bixing and Bai Qi improved a lot.


    On the pumice stone in Yantan at the bottom of the valley, Zhang Shiping held a ball of black flames in his hands, which sometimes turned into a heart shape, and sometimes collapsed into shapeless, repeated indefinitely. He sensed the outside for a while, and saw that Jiang seemed to be protecting Bixing Yu Baiqi, so he withdrew his consciousness and concentrated on condensing the black flame in his hand.


    Among the words and runes recorded in the hundreds of red stones left by Lord Huo Ya, the "Huo Ya Jue" is not complete, but only a part of it. This powerful monk seems to want to use the theory of the human race''s six armors to deduce a exercise that suits his own practice based on the exercises of the Fire Crow Clan, called "The True Strategies of the Six Armies".


    The reason for using the fire crow clan''s skills is also because the natal spiritual fire condensed by this clan is extraordinary, which fits with the Yiwu fire in the theory of Liujia, so that the aura of the demon fire melts into the spiritual blood of the body and condenses in the heart. , is the initial and most important step in the practice of the method he envisioned.


    Then use Yinmu, Shutu, Shenjin, Zishui, and Chenfeng''s various auras to temper in one body, and finally become a body without leaks, dirt, and immortality.


    However, among these red stones, the fire crow master only deduced and recorded the two methods of Wuhuo and Yinmu. As for the last four methods, he only mentioned them a little bit, which is obviously not perfect, and those runes, Now he has not fully comprehended it!


    It''s just because Zhang Shiping has practiced this "Fire Crow Jue" for many years, and he has already mastered it. Therefore, after reading this "Liujia True Strategies", after nearly a year of deliberation, he tried to use black Yan came to practice.


    Ever since the black flame condensed form, he has put all his thoughts on it At this moment, Jiang Si escorted Zhang Bixing and Bai Qi out of the valley, and watched them fly towards the Green Bamboo Valley.


    Then it turned around and came back.


    Zheng Hengyun, who used to be from the Green Bamboo Valley, has now quietly gone to the unaffiliated red copper mine in the territory of Bixiao Palace, and practiced in it, and the hundreds of miners inside are under the supervision of more than a dozen monks from the Zhang family. , Continuously mined the red copper inside.


    Whenever these miners were killed or injured to a certain extent, the Zhang family would almost send new miners, so the number of them has remained at around 500 for more than a year.


    After Zhang Bixing and Bai Qi left, three days passed in a flash.


    At midnight that day, in the Green Fire Valley, Zhang Shiping''s expression remained unchanged, and he seemed to have refined a dark heart in his hand, but he shook his head lightly, and sighed:


    "Sure enough, the Black Flame was formed by the Spiritualization Element Technique. I first melted it with cold fire, and its attribute was yin. If you use Zihuo to practice this "Liujia True Strategies", you may have to turn into a ghost and evil body. As for the subsequent Liujia practice, you will have to re-deduce it with the heavenly stems, earthly branches, and five elements. It''s really inappropriate to be a ghost!"


    In the next moment, he clasped his five fingers together, pinched the heart into black flames, and then sucked it in lightly, returning it all to his natal spiritual pagoda.


    After finishing these, he stood up, took a step forward slowly, and the whole person appeared in the middle of the valley, and then took another light step, and he was already in the stone pavilion on the top of the mountain.


    Jiang Si was lying in the pavilion, with a copper basin upside down on the horse''s face, while comfortably condensing the spiritual energy in the valley, while paying attention to the surrounding movement with his ears: "Hey, why is this plopping sound?" Stopped, it seems that the master should have completed his cultivation."

 Chapter 720： Nascent babies

    Then it turned over and jumped up, and the copper basin on its face fell to the ground with a clang.


    "Master, when will you leave the customs, please inform the little one earlier, and I will be ready to go down to meet you. When the master was practicing supernatural powers, Bi Xing and Bai Qi couldn''t stand it, so I let them go to the Green Bamboo Valley first." By the way, please bring me some spiritual bamboo and bamboo shoots when he comes back. The master used to practice in the Green Bamboo Valley, so he must be the most clear about the taste of the third-order green spiritual bamboo shoots. Do you want to eat some together? !" Jiang Ru saw Zhang Shiping at a glance, and his expression suddenly became happy.


    "It seems that you have had a good time." Zhang Shiping said with a smile on his face. He sat down cross-legged, sniffed the remaining smell of wine in the air, and then pushed aside the copper basin that had rolled over.


    "Isn''t this all dependent on the master?" Jiang Si nodded several times and said loudly.


    "Really? But a few days ago, I seem to have vaguely heard someone say that if someone dies, they can change their master?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "I heard it wrong, I heard it wrong, which guy would be so ungrateful and disrespectful? If I meet this guy, I must teach him a lesson." Jiang Si said quickly.


    "Okay, don''t be so talkative. Speaking of which, you have indeed relaxed a lot these days. Put away your thoughts of having fun in the future. Overcoming your nature is also a kind of practice. If we wait for a monk, we can''t even do the step of self-denial. If so, then how can you persevere in practice for hundreds of thousands of years. You are a strange beast with four inseparable species. Although your lifespan is longer than that of a human Golden Core cultivator, it is only about a thousand years. Now You only have more than three hundred years left, which doesn¡¯t seem too short, but it will pass in a flash. That¡¯s all for now, the mere monster can¡¯t help me much, I can only do some errands, I hope you will be of some real use in the future. If when Shouyuan is approaching, your mana has not been able to cultivate to the point where the golden core is perfect and attracts transformation and thunder, then don''t blame me." Zhang Shiping said calmly. Said.


    The cold words were uttered slowly, although there was no killing intent, but when Jiang Ru heard it, his whole body suddenly became excited, and he repeatedly promised that he would practice well in the future.


    In fact, the blood in Jiang Si''s body is not too thin, but Zhang Shiping can also see that this guy''s temperament is relatively lazy, and he said that he wants to practice hard, but often after half a month of practice, he has to relax and play for ten days. It has an undecided temperament, and it has been running around all over the place before, and has not been able to find a stable place to practice.


    In these two aspects, it dragged down its practice.


    Of course, if the Four Distinct Clan is still there, and it has elders to take care of it, then not to mention that it has already passed through the transformation thunder and became a demon king, at least it should be a great demon like Ao Chan now.


    But when Zhang Shiping was preaching like this, Jiang Ru kept complaining in his heart: "It''s easy to say, if self-denial is so easy to do, then the world is full of ascetic monks."


    Zhang Shiping looked at Jiang Si indifferently, his eyes seemed to see it through from the inside out, he shook his head and said: "Looking at you like this, it seems that you have other ideas. Forget it, whatever you think, how you do it, it doesn''t matter. Come with you."


    And while the master and servant were talking, a blue light flew from the sky and submerged into the magic circle.


    With a random move by Zhang Shiping, a jade sword flew towards Shiting and landed in his hand, he picked up the jade slip embedded in the sword, activated his consciousness, and sank into it.


    After a few breaths of time.


    "It turned out to be the method of Wan Jiansheng. Yan Yulou and Yan Li have finally returned. Today is a happy day. I will go out!" Zhang Shiping said with a smile, this jade slip is the method of "Wan Jiansheng" , the general outline, the method of practice, the sword array, the technique of forging magic weapons, and the method of cultivating the soul, there is nothing missing!


    After finishing speaking, he flew up into the sky, turned into a blue rainbow, and flew out of the valley.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Not long after, on a rocky cliff beside a mountain spring and waterfall in Lianggu Peak, laughter came from the crowd.


    "Everyone, just after I left the customs, I met such a good thing as fellow Taoist Yan Li. I am really happy and congratulated!" Zhang Shiping arrived before he heard.


    After finishing speaking, he floated down and looked around at the scattered people in the field.


    There are Sapphire in cloth robes, Qiu Cong with a solemn face, Gong Yangqian in a simple and elegant suit, Cui Xiaotian with hair and bare feet, Du Yu who is lazily sitting on a rock, Yan Yulou in a moon-white brocade dress, and someone who is toasting Smiling Yan Li.


    Besides these seven people, there is also a big man with purple beard, Tai Shu Guang, and Zhong Li, an old man with a dove face.


    Although these two are also Yuanying Patriarchs of the Xuanyuan Sect, they are both Nascent Soul Loose Cultivators outside, and they have not dripped blood on the Book of Yinming held by the five sects. Of course, there are the same characters in the other four cases.


    Xuanyuanzong got rid of Qinghe and Jifeng, and this moment is the most complete for Yuanying monks. Of course, the Yousha demon monarch under Qing He''s seat is not counted.


    "Tianfeng, Shiping is here, you lost the bet, the Jade Beast Spirit Orb I got before is mine Du Yu stretched her waist and said to Cui Xiaotian.


    "Here you are." Cui Xiaotian turned his hand and took out a round bead the size of a baby''s fist, with a green luster all over his body, and threw it to Du Yu casually.


    "Thank you." Du Yu stretched out his hand and caught the Lingzhu.


    Zhang Shiping walked to Cui Xiaotian''s side, sat cross-legged on the futon, and looked at the two with a smile.


    Needless to say, these two must be betting on him.


    "Same joy, same joy, I thought I could be one step ahead of fellow daoist Zhang, but unexpectedly, fellow daoist Zhang conceived before me." Yan Li said with a smile.


    "Shiping, please!" Yan Yulou toasted and invited.


    As he toasted, a bronze medal decorated with clouds and thunder slowly floated in front of Zhang Shiping.


    The wine cup is filled with a lacquer-like amber liquid that exudes a faint fragrance.


    Zhang Shiping took the Bronze Jue, raised his head and drank it all in one gulp.


    "How?" Yan Yulou asked.


    "Worthy of being the spirit liquid of the bai? tree, it really is just like the rumors, a drink of bai? wine can forget all kinds of worries." Zhang Shiping praised.


    After drinking this white wine, he immediately felt a sense of relief from the inside out, as if all worries were gone.


    "The last time Yulou took out white wine was two hundred years ago. It''s not easy to drink it again!" Qingyu said.


    "Only the sap from the white tree over three thousand years old can be used to brew spirit wine. The brewers in the clan make a jar of wine in ten years. I''m not used to drinking other wines, so I had to take a sip. These I refrained from drinking it for a year, and there are only a few pots left, otherwise Brother Qingyu might not be able to drink it today!" Yan Yulou laughed.


    "It''s not holding back, I''m afraid it''s because of Fu Yanli''s baby, so I don''t have that kind of thought?" Qingyu joked.


    "There is good wine, but still can''t stop your mouth?" Yan Yulou carried the wine jar, came to Qingyu''s side, and poured wine for him.

 Chapter 721： Clearance

    "Bring it, just one or two cups is enough." Qingyu snatched the wine jar from Yan Yulou''s hand, raised her head and drank recklessly.


    At this moment, a crack in space appeared above the crowd, Qing He led Ji Feng, Hai Dafu, Cang Ming and Yu Ji to fly out.


    All of a sudden, there was a Huashen Venerable and fourteen Nascent Soul monks gathered in Lianggu Peak.


    It''s just that the four later Nascent Soul monks looked a little embarrassed, especially Hai Dafu had a big hole running through his chest, and it was faintly visible that his heart was still beating.


    Everyone looked surprised.


    "Master, what happened?" Du Yu suddenly stood up and asked.


    Ji Feng flew to the ground, with a gloomy expression on his face, he took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice:


    "Jueyue and Yuxing fought ahead of time for some reason. We wanted to reap the benefits of the fisherman, but unexpectedly, Mingyu hid in the dark and escaped our attention. He broke out and made trouble. Friends Haidao almost died on the spot The two old monsters from Wanlingu and the old monk from Baima Temple couldn''t help it, but fortunately, the senior brother was on the side to protect us, otherwise we are afraid that we will die at this moment."


    Qing He also had a serious face at the moment, and he said to everyone: "A few old guys are here, I''ll go meet them."


    "Brother, take this bright jade mirror with you, lest the other three bald donkeys from the White Horse Temple follow." Ji Feng said, he took out a palm-sized jade mirror and handed it to Qing He.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go, you guys take a break." Qinghe smiled, took the Mingyu Xuanguang mirror, turned around and stepped into the space crack again, and disappeared.


    Then Ji Feng and the other three Nascent Soul monks floated down.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at Yuji, then looked away.


    As soon as he landed, Hai Dafu immediately took out a blue bead-like panacea and swallowed it, and sat down cross-legged. As he refined the power of the panacea, the flesh and blood on his chest continued to grow. .


    Ji Feng and the other two also sat cross-legged, adjusted their breathing for a while, then got up and paced back and forth.


    It wasn''t until Hai Dafu stabilized his injury that the three of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Unexpectedly, Ming Yu has been hiding under the eyes of Venerable Hongyue for so long, or that Venerable Hongyue or Xiao Chengwu actually knew about it. If it wasn''t for this time that he couldn''t help but make a move, I''m afraid we I didn''t know that he was also one of the mysterious souls, it was really unexpected. I would like to thank the three friends for their help this time, otherwise I am afraid that I will be doomed this time. The secret art inherited by Ming Yu should be "Xuanyin Weak Water Classic" , this method is the most unpredictable, and it is extremely good at hiding, otherwise it would not be able to hide from the soul search of Fellow Daoist Jifeng." Hai Dafu sighed. If Jifeng had reacted in time this time, he might be in danger.


    Although Cangming and Yuji didn''t help much this time, he would not neglect them in his words.


    "Perhaps, Hongyue should also know Mingyu''s identity, and I don''t know what kind of plan he has. But now that he has left, it doesn''t matter what kind of attention he had before. With Xiao Chengwu taking over Hongyue Tower, the two Judging from the century-old style of conduct, most of them will not get involved. It''s just that now, Qing He and I still don''t know what Xiao Chengwu''s plan is, and his remaining lifespan is not long, really. Will he give up this opportunity that only comes once in five or six thousand years, or will he only make a move at the last moment? But no matter what, it¡¯s good that Fellow Daoist Hai is safe and sound this time. Ming Yu exposed this time Now that we have lost our identity, shall we spread the news, or suppress it first?" Ji Feng frowned and looked at the crowd.


    Cang Ming, who was standing aside, heard what Ji Feng said, and immediately said gloomyly:


    "Naturally, we are under pressure. We can''t be the only ones to suffer this loss, right? I hope Jue Yue and Yu Xing will lose both. The monk Jue Yue has already mastered stepping and throwing the body of King Ming, transforming into two heads and six arms. The two spirit treasures, Jiangmo pestle and Jiangmo pestle, forcibly caught Yu Xing''s Wanjian Shengbu sword array, which is really appalling!" Gu


    "Do you know the origin of the gun and the demon pestle held by Yue? These two are spiritual treasures inherited from the White Horse Temple, but they are better than the one hundred and eight swords left by Wan Jian." Ji Feng said.


    Upon hearing this, everyone present, such as Yanyulou, Qingyu and other Nascent Soul cultivators whose lifespan is not long, were all heartbroken.


    Right now near Baimang Mountain, even Jifeng and his party were almost in misfortune, let alone other people?


    They had thought of fishing in troubled waters at the last moment, but they didn''t expect that the cultivators who had transformed themselves had already started to clear the field. It seems that the four old monks from the White Horse Temple and the old monster Mu from Wanlingu have reached an agreement, and no accidents should be tolerated this time.


    I thought Yu Xinghui would be the final winner, but now I can''t tell!


    Several people sighed in their hearts. The reason why these venerables did not act earlier was probably to attract those Nascent Soul cultivators to come over, and then wiped out all of them, plundered their life savings, and prepared for ascension to the spiritual world~www.novelhall. com~ And the ones who feel the most relaxed now are monks like Zhang Shiping and Du Yu who still have plenty of longevity.


    As soon as Jifeng finished speaking, he immediately looked up to the sky and saw two men in dragon-patterned uniforms, a monk with a three-inch beard and a fat old man in sackcloth, With Qinghe, five of them suddenly appeared in midair.


    The two men in the uniforms are Ao Yu and Ao Ji from the Flood Dragon Clan in the South China Sea, and the monk with a mustache is Ye Yuan from the Black Turtle of the North Sea, and the old man in sackcloth is Qianmu the Demon Toad.


    It''s just that it seems that these few people don''t look like they are at war with Qing He.


    The next moment, this group of monks appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, all the monks present stood up and said in unison: "Greetings, my lords!"


    As soon as the words fell, an old man in blue robes was leaning on a mahogany cane, and laughter spread to everyone''s ears: "Why, you guys, don''t you call me Xiao?"


    It''s just that there is no sign of it yet!


    "You go down first." Qinghe turned her head and said to the eleven Nascent Soul monks of Xuanyuanzong.


    "Young master, Cangming, you guys go too." Qianmu Yaozun said to Hai Dafu and Cangming Yaojun.


    As for Yuji, although he didn''t have the order of the venerable, he also left the place quickly with everyone.


    As soon as the two of them gave orders, Xiao Chengwu suddenly appeared in the sky above Liang Gufeng, and then he was on the cliff in an instant, and nodded with several fellow Taoists present, saying hello.


    The group of people had not had time to leave at this moment, seeing Xiao Chengwu appearing, they had no choice but to respectfully say: "Greetings to Venerable Xiao."


    "Excuse me." Xiao Chengwu said, he raised his hand to help everyone, and then suddenly looked at Zhang Shiping, and took a few glances.

 Chapter 722： old account

    After saluting, everyone retreated and stopped disturbing the venerables to discuss matters.


    Seeing the crowd leave, Qinghe waved his sleeves, and there were six green and yellow futons on the ground, and said loudly: "Everyone, please sit down!"


    "Unexpectedly, Qinghe Aoji, you two have already become gods. If it hadn''t been for the old monster Mu and Sophora flavescens to attack Jifeng and the others, I''m afraid I would have been kept in the dark by you." After sitting cross-legged, Xiao Chengwu laughed road.


    "Let''s not talk about polite words. Since Ximo has already made a move, then our Nanzhou side should also have a charter. Otherwise, Jueyue has five of them to help. Then the result of the fusion of mysterious souls this time will not be necessary. Let me say more! Presumably Qianmu doesn''t want to see such a situation happen." Ye Yuan, the venerable of the Xuangui clan, said in a deep voice.


    After reaching the stage of transforming gods, the form of the monster race has been perfected. In terms of appearance alone, it is no different from ordinary people. It''s just that the four lords of the Yaozu and Haizu who were present at the scene were full of monster aura, which was amazing.


    "No, no, the master before the lower realm has already explained that the old man is just here to be a witness. I don''t care about other things. Anyway, whoever protects the young master among you wins, and the quota for entering and exiting the reverse spirit channel belongs to you." To whom. But in fact, I am more inclined to the White Horse Temple, after all, the Wanjian incident must not happen again, otherwise I will not be able to explain to the master!" Qianmu said hoarsely.


    This secret method of combining souls with mysteries, is to conceive mysteries for five thousand years, and divide souls into one for eight hundred years.


    That is to say, the thirty-six mysterious souls that have been distributed have only a lifespan of 800 years from the beginning to the end. In the past, Venerable Wanjian split up and reincarnated in the womb. It can be said that in this short period of 800 years, he has never practiced the realm of transforming gods. Beyond the cognition of the world.


    But on the other hand, he actually forged another 108 flying swords, cultivating each piece to the level of Lingbao, and the complete set of flying swords in "Wan Jian Sheng" forged, there are nine, eighteen, thirty-six , forty-nine, seventy-two, eighty-one to one hundred and eight.


    Even if Wan Jian was able to forge eighteen flying swords when he was in the golden elixir stage, he would still need to forge ninety flying swords after he was conceived and even transformed into a god. The spiritual things that need to be consumed, even if they are the few cultivators who have transformed themselves into gods, they will also be heartbroken.


    No matter how miraculous the method of nourishing flying swords in "Wan Jiansheng" is, the soul and mental strength of a monk is limited after all.


    Such as Zhang Shiping''s golden elixir, it only took two hundred years to cultivate four Qingshuang swords, but it still hasn''t been cultivated from a magic weapon to a spiritual treasure, so you can see how difficult it is.


    The accumulation of the natal magic weapon has never been achieved overnight. How could Wan Jian raise his cultivation level to become a **** and cultivate these one hundred and eight flying swords in less than 800 years?


    It is too unreasonable!


    Everyone knew without thinking about some of the secrets that were not known to outsiders, but because it was related to a powerful monk like Mozun, although they had some guesses in their hearts, they still pretended not to know!


    It is necessary for all high-ranking monks to spend a long time with a curious heart, but being too curious will bring unexpected disasters to themselves.


    Ye Yuan''s eyes darkened, and he didn''t continue to ask Qianmu''s question. Of course it understands that if it goes deep into this matter, who the **** knows what will happen?


    Therefore, Qinghe and Xiao Chengwu, after listening to Ye Yuan and Qianmu''s words, they did not speak out immediately, but just looked at these monster monks indifferently.


    "Since Fellow Daoist Qianmu has already said so, I will leave the matter of Yu Xing to your disposal, and I will not interfere. But now, it seems that the four old bald donkeys and the old wooden monster are not very friendly to Yu Xing. If you have some ideas, maybe fellow Taoists don¡¯t need to worry too much. Now that things are up to now, the few of us should be open and honest. Otherwise, Ximo has already joined forces, Baima Temple even gave Jueyue the inheritance treasure, and the others How can the younger generation of Demon Soul compete with them? At that time, we will be the ones to lose, and you don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity for nothing!¡± Ao Yu said with a nod.


    "Of course I don''t want to miss it. Now there are only nine of the thirty-six mysterious souls left, Yu Xing of Wanjianmen, Jueyue of Baima Temple, Cao Xiu of the clan, Ye Ning of Ye Daoyou''s clan, Ming Yu of Xiao Daoyou''s command , of course there is also Hai Dafu on my side, the identities of these six are already clear. There are still three others whose identities are still unknown, if you know, don¡¯t hide it.¡± Qinghe said slowly.


    "Fellow Daoist Qinghe is wrong about one thing. Mingyu is not under the old man''s command. As for whether it was arranged by Hongyue, I don''t know. He never mentioned it to me before he left." Xiao Chengwu shook his head and said .


    "Yes or no, it doesn''t matter anymore. As far as I know, one of the other three demon souls is from the Beiming Profound Palace. Fellow Daoist Xiao should know that, right? After all, another fellow Daoist Xiao is practicing in Northern Xinjiang. I don''t know about the other two. But Fellow Daoist Qinghe, before this matter, can your clan return the seventy-two coiled dragon pillars of our clan to their original owners?" Ao Ji said.


    "It''s been tens of thousands of years, so it''s time to return!" Ao Yu said in a voice.


    "Didn''t Fellow Daoist Ao Ji want to borrow the seventy-two earthly evil pillars from my sect as Ling Ai''s pure blood? Said that the inheritance Lingbao Dragon Prisoner Armor lost by your Jiaolong clan before should also be counted on my head?" Qinghe said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the two sides suddenly looked like they were at war.


    Originally, the Jiaolong clan was afraid of the gods of the human race, but today, Hongyue, Xuanshan, and Xifeng are no longer there, and the four old guys at the White Horse Temple, out of their own intentions, seem to be the same. Will not help. Naturally, Ao Yu and Ao Ji would not let go of such a good opportunity to recapture the family''s inherited spirit treasure.


    Although Qian Mu will not intervene in this matter among the few Taoist friends in the Yaozu, Ye Yuan is still there.


    Calculated in this way, there are three Yaozun on the Yaozu side, and there are only Xiao Chengwu and Qinghe in the Nanzhou Human Race, the offensive and defensive momentum has changed!


    But Qinghe will not give away the things that the ancestors took so hard just because of the other party''s mere words.


    If you do this, if you can''t even defend Chengdu, how can you be worthy of the dedication of the ancestors of the sect? The world of cultivating immortals is like this. If I take a step back, other monks will want to go further. Backing down will not bring about peace, but will only make other monks feel that there is an opportunity to take advantage of, and become more and more arrogant.


    "Why, are you here today to discuss whether to join forces, or to settle old scores in the afternoon? If you don''t want to talk about it, then don''t talk about it. Let''s do it first. Whoever wins and who loses is uncertain! "Xiao Chengwu snorted softly. He is also a monk of the human race. No matter what, he is naturally on Qinghe''s side.


    What''s more, Hongyue gave Tianhua Pill, with this friendship, Xiao Chengwu can''t just sit back and watch the Hai Clan bully come to his door.

 Chapter 723： big head

    And when the two sides were in a stalemate, there was a sudden laughter, and then a few things fell from midair, hit the ground heavily, and rolled a few times.


    These things are nothing else, but three big heads, two of which are facing the ground, and one is facing upwards, with a frightened expression.


    "Ge Tianyao?" Xiao Chengwu said in a deep voice, and then he looked up.


    I saw a white-clothed monk holding a green bamboo fan, striding across the air, walking slowly towards the crowd.


    "Why, seeing that Hongyue and the others are gone, you dare to come to Binhai City, those of you who are wet and hatched. If you don''t accept it, then we can start a war, and the winner will be decided, how about life and death? Ah? Let me also see Binhai City, which has been deployed for tens of thousands of years, can you keep a few of you waiting?" The white-clothed monk said calmly with a condescending expression.


    "Who am I? I was originally Daoist Yu from Bixiao Palace. How come I''ve just been promoted to Transformation God for a few years, and I''m already supercilious. I don''t care too much about this old man. When I was Transformation God, you didn''t even Jindan is not good enough, it is better to be a low-key person." Ao Yu was not angry after hearing this, and said unhurriedly.


    Then Ao Yu turned to Xiao Chengwu and Qing He and said: "Whether we join forces or not, I ask you two to think it over, otherwise forget it, you and I will do our own thing."


    After finishing speaking, Ao Yu, Ao Ji and Ye Yuan, the three Hai Clan cultivators who turned into gods, all stood up, turned their heads and disappeared into the sky.


    "The old man will not bother you anymore." Qianmu said with a smile.


    He propped up his fat and bloated body, turned around and stepped into the space crack, and left Binhai City.


    Everyone broke up before their butts were hot, and before they reached a conclusion.


    After the four of them left, Yu Dan happened to land on the ground. He closed the green bamboo fan in his hand, flicked his wide sleeves, and sat cross-legged in front of Xiao Chengwu and Qing He. Then he took out a white jade wine cup and gently After taking a sip, he said with a relentless expression: "Forget these old guys run fast, otherwise Ge Tianyao and the others will be their fate."


    It''s just that he hasn''t maintained his appearance for a while, so he throws the wine glass in his hand and asks impatiently:


    "How, how, my appearance and temperament just now, can I charm ten or eight little girls? I have been thinking about such an appearance for a long time, and it is finally a wish."


    Seeing Yu Dan''s true form revealed, Qing He couldn''t help but patted his forehead, and nodded helplessly.


    "No wonder I haven''t heard from you for more than a hundred years. I thought where did you go to play again? Seeing that your breath is still undecided, you should retreat for a few more years to consolidate your cultivation. Why come back in such a hurry. Like this Come on, don¡¯t those fellows of the Sea Clan know about it, or they can play tricks, at least let them suffer a bit!¡± Qing He sighed.


    "I have been practicing for thousands of years, and I always count back and forth. Don''t you feel tired? Playing in the world, playing in the world is a pleasure. Besides, wearing brocade clothes, how can you walk at night?" Yu Dan didn''t hesitate at all. Lying down on his back, he said loudly.


    "Then why Ge Tianyao''s lives were taken away in such a hurry? Although the three major tribes of the Golden Wolf, Golden Eagle, and Golden Knife in the vast sea and desert have taken refuge in the West Desert and become guardians, they are still the only ones from my tribe." There are not many Nascent Soul cultivators." Xiao Chengwu said.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao, you are also a guardian of the Western Desert. If they take this step like you, then my revenge will not be easy to avenge. Besides, I sat down in Chongpan Mountain in the past, and I have to realize something. At that time, Ge Tianyao disturbed me without knowing what to do, and cut off my way, but Shi Youming from the Golden Knife Tribe, Yin Bingyang from the Golden Eagle Tribe and Ge Tianyao were in the same breath, forcing me to bear it , do you think this account can be counted? I have endured it for almost two hundred years, and this time it is finally comfortable. If those old bald donkeys in the White Horse Temple are upset, then you have to bear it for me, otherwise Don''t think about being safe, everyone." Yu Dan snorted lightly.


    Qinghe stood up, walked to Yu Dan''s side, stretched out her hand, and said with a smile, "You, remember to call me if something like this happens in the future."


    Yu Dan put his hand on it, pulled it with his strength, and stood up.


    "If my deity heard what Daoist Yu Dan said, he would drink with you for three days and three nights, and then go to the West Desert with a knife, and have a good fight with Sophora flavescens!" Xiao Chengwu said.


    "That''s why I said, fellow Daoist Xiao, that you and this deity have really different temperaments. In this world, why do you need to be bothered and unhappy, and why do you have to live so long? I once made a good friend in the secular world. A man walks with a sword, never leaves his body with alcohol, and his life is free and happy. I once told him that if he drinks so much, he may die short-lived, but he said, "If I don''t have alcohol, why should I live for a hundred years?" If so With spiritual roots in one''s body, one must also be a wine and sword fairy after stepping into cultivation practice." Yu Dan said, with indescribable nostalgia in his tone.


    "It''s rare to meet a bosom friend." Xiao Chengwu said softly Come on, how can you two think highly of those ordinary people? "Yu Dan said bluntly.


    Qinghe and Xiao Chengwu looked at each other, smiled at each other, and shook their heads lightly.


    "Okay, I won''t say much else. Tell me what''s going on now, so we can make an agreement. Those guys, Ao Yu and Ye Yuan, are monks of different races after all, and they might turn against each other at the last minute." Water, it¡¯s best not to count on them.¡± Yu Dan said.


    "Now the White Horse Temple and Wanlingu have teamed up to protect Jue Yue. Jue Yue just had a fight with Yu Xing, and it should be a draw, but the old monster Ku Shen Mu has already disregarded his status and made a move on Ji Feng. Fortunately, I was careful. Otherwise, even if Jifeng had the Mingyu Xuanguang mirror to protect him, he would have lost half his life. As for Mingyu, who is also one of the only nine remaining souls, this person made a secret move and almost killed him. Hai Dafu. And Ao Ji said that there is also a profound soul in the Beimingxuan Palace in the northern border, I don¡¯t know if it is true or not?" Qing He replied.


    "In that case, there are still two mysterious souls whose identities are unknown right now. Compared with the other few, Hai Dafu''s cultivation level is really too low. If it is not for the mysterious souls, there are only these few left, then we It should have been replaced a long time ago. It''s a pity, if you can find another profound soul cultivator, then it will be fine to sacrifice him." Yu Dan said in a deep voice.


    If a mysterious soul cultivator can kill another cultivator who is also a profound soul, then he can plunder the opponent''s entire cultivation base and the secret techniques he has inherited.


    And if the mysterious soul cultivator died at the hands of other cultivators in the small world, then this person''s cultivation base would be equally divided among the surviving mysterious soul cultivators out of thin air.


    Over the years, Xuanyuanzong has always raised Hai Dafu because of this intention, but until now, no other Xuanhun monks have been found, and there is no other choice!

 Chapter 724： for the future

    "Don''t say this in front of that Hai Dafu. He is the only mysterious soul that can be found right now. Unless Ming Yu can be used by us, otherwise we can only let it go. Xiao Daoyou, you really don''t care about Ming Yu. Do you know?" Qing He frowned slightly and said.


    Yu Dan has always been an outspoken person, and his temperament is like this. Now that he has become a god, he may act even more unscrupulously, so Qinghe had to make it clear to him first.


    On Xiao Chengwu''s side, Qing He didn''t believe that he really didn''t know anything about Ming Yu.


    "Don''t get me wrong, if I know that Ming Yu is also one of the mysterious souls, how can I ignore it?" Xiao Chengwu said with an unchanged expression.


    "Then let''s discuss it with him. If he agrees, then Hai Dafu is useless, and it''s okay to give him supplements. If he is still stubborn, then there should be someone behind this person who came from other regions. The fellow daoists who came here are supporting us, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to refuse our kindness." Qinghe said slowly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    While the three human beings were discussing matters, Zhang Shiping was leading the Zongmen Yanyu Tower and the others into the valley in the Green Fire Valley in Binhai City, and walked towards the stone pavilion on the top of the mountain.


    As for Jiang Si, who had been lectured by Zhang Shiping earlier, he just lay down not far from the stone pavilion, and practiced on the boulder with the most aura except the flaming lake at the bottom of the valley.


    But when it saw Zhang Shiping and others entering the valley, it immediately jumped up and ran towards the crowd.


    "Jiang Ru pays homage to the master and the ancestors of the sect." Jiang Ru slightly bowed his head and said politely.


    "Excuse me, excuse me!" Several people laughed and said.


    "Back off." Zhang Shiping nodded and nodded, seeing that Jiang didn''t seem to be embarrassing him in front of fellow Taoists, the original unhappiness in his heart disappeared.


    Jiang Ruo saluted respectfully again, then stepped back a few minutes, looked down at the crowd walking past, then turned around and left, returning to the boulder where he practiced before.


    Everyone walked up the stone steps. After walking for a short distance, Yan Yulou looked at Zhang Shiping with envy in his eyes, and couldn''t help asking: "Shi Ping, when did you accept this mount? It''s so amazing. Jin Danqi''s monsters are always tyrannical and easy to kill, but it''s too difficult to make a contract with them, do you have any clever tricks, don''t hide your secrets, talk to me quickly."


    As soon as this question was asked, Qiu Cong and Qingyu, the two older Nascent Soul monks, immediately echoed, and also asked about the before and after of subduing the four different heads.


    However, when they were asking, they cut off their voices so that Jiang Ru would not hear them.


    After all, for a big monster with great spiritual intelligence and no difference from ordinary people, if he hears their talk and keeps silent, he will feel more or less awkward in his heart, so that Zhang Shiping and Jiang Ru are like this mount. If the face and the heart are at odds and become separated from each other, that would be bad.


    Although this kind of thing is only a small matter, they have considered it very clearly.


    "It''s just a coincidence. I went to the territory of Bixiaozong a few years ago, and I happened to meet him. It''s really not worth mentioning! As for the coup, I can only say to find a guy who is both smart and life-saving. The most important thing is that there is no backer, otherwise, even if it is a contract, the subsequent matters will be even more troublesome!" Zhang Shiping laughed.


    "Hearing what Shiping said, I remembered an interesting incident two or three hundred years ago. The old Suan Ni of the Suan Ni royal family, everyone knew that he was extremely protective of his weaknesses. Stealthily led a little â¡â¥ out of the ten thousand zhang sea area, trying to subdue it forcibly. I heard that that guy seemed to be skinned and sucked out by the old â¡â¥, and filled in the eyes of the wild ancient sea. I don''t know if my soul is gone." Qingyu said.


    "That little â¡â¥ is carrying the real Sanskrit film of the spirit beast clan that records the "Three Vatican Sacred Skills". Although this skill has long been incomplete, it is after all an ancient inheritance. ? That fellow Taoist is afraid that the old birthday star hanged himself, and thinks his life is too long." Qiu Cong said in a deep voice. Valley


    "This person should be a casual cultivator, and he must have had a baby not long ago, otherwise he wouldn''t be so ignorant!" Zhang Shiping said.


    Everyone chatted and laughed all the way until they came to the stone pavilion.


    "Everyone, please sit down, the humble house is ridiculous!" Zhang Shiping waved his sleeves, and saw a flash of white light, the stone tables and chairs in the pavilion disappeared, and then ten futons fell to the ground.


    After he finished speaking, he sat down cross-legged, and nine Nascent Soul cultivators, including Qingyu, Qiu Cong, and Yan Yulou, each found a futon to sit down at random, not because of their strength or age.


    Among the Xuanyuanzong Yuanying monks, only Jifeng did not come.


    As for Cangming, Hai Dafu and Yuji, they were not with them.


    After everyone was seated, they chatted and laughed for a while, but soon they talked about those Huashen lords and the mysterious soul.


    "Unexpectedly, those venerables in Ximo would also make a move, but now we are waiting in Nanzhou, first Xuanshan and Xifeng left, and then venerable Hongyue sat down in the ancient ocean. In a hundred years, all three of them have been gone. Although Shibo has been promoted to Huashen, even with Venerable Xiao, it is really difficult to gain any advantage against the five in Ximo. More importantly, Hai Dafu is here People, in the past two hundred years Master has invested an unknown amount of spiritual things in him, and only then has he made up for the troubles left by this person''s previous seizure. However, with Yu Xing, Jue Yue and even Comparing the three of Ming Yu, the gap is still too far, it''s difficult!" Du Yu sighed.


    Before Jue Yue revealed his identity, someone always compared him to him.


    After all, both of them became Nascent Soul monks early on.


    But now it seems that the gap is really far away.


    "If there is a choice, my uncle is afraid that he will kill Hai Dafu directly. I don''t know if they will support Ming Yu after they agree?" Cui Xiaotian said slowly.


    Du Yu is Ji Feng''s direct disciple, and Cui Xiaotian is also Qing He''s true disciple. In fact, everyone present also understood that if Qinghe or Jifeng left this time, then they would be in charge of the sect''s inherited spiritual treasure Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror respectively.


    As for the others, they are either too old or have something wrong with their foundation.


    After the ten Nascent Soul cultivators left from Liang Gufeng, the reason why they had a small gathering was to clarify this matter, otherwise Du Yu and Cui Xiaotian would not have said that they belonged to the uncle, uncle, and master.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Shiping and the others couldn''t understand, and they already had a bottom line in their hearts.


    Everyone laughed and talked about sitting and drinking for half an hour, and they all got up to leave, and Zhang Shiping personally sent them outside the valley.


    The atmosphere in the pavilion was also much cooler.


    Until the end, only Yan Yulou and Yan Li were still there.


    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Yan, for the gift." Zhang Shiping cupped his hands and said.


    "It''s just the icing on the cake. You don''t need to take it to heart, fellow Daoist Zhang. I don''t have much life expectancy. I only hope that you and Yan Li will watch and help each other in the future, so that the Zhang family and the Yan family can take care of each other!" Yan Yulou Shaking his hand lightly, he said loudly.

 Chapter 725： high five

    Zhang Shiping thought for a moment, then said softly: "Brother Yan and I hit it off right away, since senior has this intention, then respect is worse than obedience."


    "Brother Zhang, please give me more advice in the future." Yan Li said, clasping his hands.


    Then Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand, high-fived with the Yan family respectively, and the three people present laughed heartily.


    For Nascent Soul monks, ordinary oaths have no effect. There is no such thing as a testimony of the Dao of Heaven in Xiaohuanjie, so the so-called inner demons are nothing but nonsense. Whether this oath is useful or not depends on the individual. If you feel ashamed, then the oath is naturally valid, but these Nascent Soul cultivators have already been as hard as iron, so why would they restrain themselves just because of a few words?


    Jiang Si, who had been practicing on the boulder on the top of the mountain for a while, secretly glanced at the three people in the pavilion, said nothing, but muttered in his heart, "I don''t know what these guys are talking about, I hope Zhang Shiping Don''t be tricked, or my good life will come to an end."


    The contract that Jiang Si signed was to plant a restriction in his soul, and his life and death were all in the mind of the other party.


    Even if Zhang Shiping sits down in the end, the contract will then be transferred to other people in the clan or sect.


    This is why the spirit beast that protects the clan and clan comes from.


    But first Jiang seems to be able to conceive a baby, otherwise it will definitely not live as long as Zhang Shiping, a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    "Okay, okay! The two of you will take care of you from now on, and even if I leave, I can rest in peace." Yan Yulou said repeatedly.


    "It seems that Fellow Daoist Yan still wants to take advantage of this opportunity to give it a go?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Old man, Qingyu, Qiu Cong, and even Jifeng are all short-lived. The longest is three to five hundred years, and the shortest is one or two hundred years. If this opportunity is missed, then there is no hope in this life. In fact, even It was the demon venerable who showed mercy and protected us to pass through the passage against the spirit and reach the spirit world. But except for Jifeng who may be able to be promoted to Huashen in the short time left, most of us Impossible. But in this life, one should always give it a try. If you don¡¯t dare in this life, how can you be sure you can do it in the next life?¡± Yan Yulou nodded and said.


    "In the past in the Ridge Secret Realm, there were a total of 127 late-stage monks from the Three Realms and Cangguyang. This is not all, let alone other early and mid-stage Taoist friends. In fact, the mysterious Hehun, I really don''t have much hope for Nascent Soul cultivators. The main thing is to look at the few Huashen venerables. As for us Nascent Souls, they are actually just moths that are caught in the flames, and they are roasted on the lamp to produce oil. "Zhang Shiping said.


    The reason why the venerables of Baima Temple and Wanlingu took action is probably because after hundreds of years of cultivation, there are enough Nascent Soul monks in Baimang Mountain and nearby, and they can harvest in advance.


    These Nascent Soul monks who dare to go to Baimang Mountain to wait for an opportunity, if they are casual cultivators, most of them have their own savings for thousands of years, and the Nascent Soul of the family or sect is also extremely rich, rich Oily!


    "It''s better to die in the fire than to be crushed into mud. You are plotting the general situation, and those who wish to take the bait! From now on, the sect is up to you. If you were a monk of the sect from the beginning, then you will inherit the Mingyu Xuanguang mirror later." It should be you, not Tianfeng." After Yan Yulou sighed, he said slowly, there seemed to be something in the words!


    Zhang Shiping frowned slightly, shook his head and said: "It''s already a doomed thing, and it''s useless to say more. It''s about the inheritance of the sect, so we must be cautious. I have been able to practice in the sect with peace of mind these years. Your kindness is beyond imagination!"


    "That''s right! So what are Shiping''s plans going forward?" Yan Yulou nodded slightly.


    "As for me, there are a few more available children in the family. I have no scruples and travel around. If there is any urgent matter in the sect, I will come back immediately." Zhang Shiping responded, and he also understood that the Yan family seemed to be right. Zongmen inheritance has some ideas and wants to pull him together.


    But Qing He and Ji Feng don''t need to think about this kind of thing when they are here, even if they leave, the handover has already been done properly. If Xuanyuanzong''s inheritance spirit treasure is so easy to grab, then it won''t be passed on for so long.


    Greed in vain is the source of disaster.


    Once Qinghe and Jifeng found out about the slightest evil thought in him, with their temperaments, most of them would directly attack and kill him.


    After all, he hasn''t been named in the Book of Darkness yet, Qinghe Jifeng and the two of them will not be merciful.


    "Since Shi Pingle is happy, forget it. Mingyu Xuanguang mirror is good, but its reputation is too great, but it is not good! The two of us don''t bother too much. A few days ago, the plant master in the clan was in Several spiritual tea trees were found in the Mimi Peak on the island, and at the spring equinox next year, I will definitely try this new tea and see what it tastes like?" Yan Yulou said, the Yan family''s land is located in a island called Li Island in the South China Sea. Tier 4 Spirit Island.


    Of course, more than a dozen third- and second-tier spirit islands nearby also belong to the Yan family. As for Binhai City, there is only one third-order spiritual mountain for monks from the Yan family to settle down when they come.


    "We will arrive as promised." Zhang Shiping said, cupping his hands.


    Then he sent the two Nascent Souls of the Yan family out of the Green Fire Valley.


    Watching the two leave, Zhang Shiping waited in place for a while, then turned and returned to the valley.


    As soon as he entered the valley, Jiang Ru waited in the formation.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Master, be careful of Yan''s family. I have met several Jindans of Yan''s family, but they are not easy to get along with." Jiang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "Well, thank you very much, I will be careful." Zhang Shiping said, he did not dare to underestimate these two people from the Yan family.


    In addition to Yan Yulou, the Yan family originally had nine golden elixirs in the family. But now that Yan Li has given birth to a baby, the power is naturally more powerful than before. UU reading At least when Yan Yulou was there, there was one family with two soul babies. A huge family for a long time.


    Now it seems that the Yan family wants to take this opportunity to pay attention to the inheritance of the Xuanyuan sect, and is afraid that they want to take this opportunity to go one step further and become a family that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years and is evergreen like the Misty Valley Yi family.


    As for the so-called high-five alliance, it is more of a mere formality. Perhaps only when his cultivation reaches a higher level, can the Zhang family and the Yan family truly form an alliance.


    Otherwise, even if Yan Li had just conceived a baby, relying on the legacy of several Nascent Soul True Monarchs of the Yan family who had passed away for thousands of years, Zhang Shiping, a True Monarch who had only been conceived for a few years, was probably no match for him!


    "Since the master knows it well, then I can rest assured." Jiang Si said.


    "You go to practice. By the way, you can encourage Xia Bixing and Bai Qi in your spare time. Your method is not bad. Those two guys have been able to calm down and practice recently." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    "It''s okay to do it, Bai Qi, the little tiger, has been taken care of too much, I''m afraid he hasn''t suffered any setbacks." Jiang Ru grinned.


    "Among the younger generations of my Zhang family, there is still hope for alchemy now. As for Tianming, he is still in his infancy. Although he has dual spiritual roots, he doesn''t know if he will be able to succeed in the future." Zhang Shiping said. He once had great expectations for Zhang Tianhong, but the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment.


    On the road of practice, a person''s spiritual root qualification is very important, but not everything.


    Regardless of whether you act right or wrong, at least your mind must be as firm as a rock in order to achieve something, otherwise this practice will not go very far.


    "Teach me a lot in the future, teach by precept and example, that little guy will definitely not disappoint the master." Jiang Si said.


    Just like this, one person and one beast, walking slowly in the valley, chatting at the same time, looking quite harmonious.

 Chapter 726： Sort out what you have learned

    After Zhang Shiping heard Jiang Si''s words, he chuckled lightly and asked, "What about you, will you let me down?"


    "Then it depends on the master. Otherwise, if you want to be disappointed in the future, you may not have a chance." Jiang Xi said in response.


    "That''s right, you can just practice with peace of mind. After the Xuanhun matter is over, I will guard Binhai City for 180 years. The spiritual objects I get during this period will be exchanged with the sect for some things that are helpful for conceiving babies." , to help you. This kind of good thing is rare, and those casual cultivators don¡¯t have such luck.¡± Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    The coastal city stretches for thousands of miles along the coast, with a length and width of three to four hundred miles. There are more than a hundred large and small squares and cities, and tens of thousands of shops of all kinds. The taxes extracted from them every year can be said to be huge. In the Xuanyuan Sect and Bixiao Palace, there are newly-promoted infant-forming monks, who have guarded them for a hundred and eighty years as usual, and use a small part of these taxes to enshrine them.


    It can be said that hundreds of golden elixirs in the city, 70,000 to 80,000 foundations, and the hard work of countless qi refining monks and mortals were used to support a Nascent Soul monk. Even if there is only a small part, it is definitely much stronger and safer than a newly promoted Nascent Soul working alone.


    After all, traveling abroad may not always meet opportunities, but if you guard Binhai City, resources will naturally come in a steady stream.


    There were originally three Binhai cities in Nanzhou, one was located in the southernmost part of Nanzhou, and it was originally under the control of Misty Valley. However, Misty Valley is in decline now, and the city has been divided up by many forces, the largest of which is Hongyuelou. Originally, if it wasn''t for Xuanyuanzong and other four sects supporting Misty Valley, the city might have completely fallen into the hands of Hongyuelou.


    The second is the city where Zhang Shiping is located, which was jointly created by Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace, and it is located in the middle of the coastal line.


    The last one leaning towards the north is jointly owned by Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace. However, more than a hundred years ago, the two sects had some disagreements, resulting in more chaos in the city, but overall it was still normal, and the prosperity did not decrease much.


    "Thank you, master." Jiang Ru stopped and bowed his head and said.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t stop, and still walked forward alone, and came to the edge of the valley, walked down the winding plank road, leaving only Jiang Ru''s back!


    Back in the valley, he sat cross-legged on the pumice stone in the lake of flames, closed his eyes, and quietly thought about the future.


    Right now, there are two secret realms that he can enter and exit. One is the Nine Birds Secret Realm. It takes about twenty-four years to enter and exit the bronze token before it can be used again; It is also related to the ancient powerful monk who is suspected to have seized the fire crow.


    Even if that person is not in Xiaotang Valley on Chisha Island, it is very likely to be there, so Zhang Shiping doesn''t want to go there alone to avoid accidents. As for whether to let Jiang Xi take another risk, he thought about it and then let go of this idea.


    You can do this when you haven''t conquered it before. Now that it has been accepted as a mount, it is time to maintain the relationship between the two sides, blindly oppressing each other will only make each other more and more alienated.


    So that if one day, Jiang Siruo breaks free from the shackles, it may be a disaster for the Zhang family. This is why sometimes the spirit beasts left by the monks, some protect the clan, and some wish to kill all the monks related to the previous master.


    And this kind of thing, you can also set up some small tricks at will, which can attract some Jindan monks to try it out first.


    This approach is just an extremely common method among many Nascent Soul cultivators. After all, no matter how good the secret realm in the world is, no matter how precious the contents are, it must have a life in order to use it.


    Unless it is an extremely dangerous secret realm that cannot exist for a long time, then Nascent Soul cultivators will unite with each other, otherwise they will be like Zhang Shiping, knowing that the secret realm is there, but just tightly covering the news, preferring to be alone. I don''t go, and I don''t want to talk to outsiders.


    Apart from the matter of the secret realm, no matter whether it is "Evil-breaking Dharma Eyes" or "Colorful Glazed Glass", he has already reached a bottleneck in his cultivation, and there is no possibility of further cultivation. Therefore, these two exercises can be put down now and continue to practice the "Fire Crow Jue", or should be said to be "Liujia True Strategies". Valley


    This method is extremely whimsical. It uses the six auras of Wuhuo, Yinmu, Shutu, Shenjin, Zishui, and Chenfeng to temper one''s body in sequence, starting from the five internal organs, six internal organs, nine palaces and twelve rooms, and then extending to the four limbs. Five bodies, three gates and nine orifices, one hundred and eighty shut-offs, and three hundred and sixty joints, both internal and external, is a method of self-cultivation, and it also has the effect of body training.


    As for the method of the soul, the "Changing Yuan and Turning the Soul" in his hand is enough. With the help of the bronze lamp, many pills and spirits that nourish the soul are saved. In this way, he can continue to practice.


    There is only one shortcoming, that is, during cultivation, because of the skills, the pain in the soul is like a split soul. It''s just that this kind of pain is still within Zhang Shiping''s tolerance.


    As for the natal magic weapon, the cultivation of the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda, he can still use the "Ju Ling Hua Yuan Ju" obtained from the bronze lamp chain to temper various blood vessels, take the supernatural power and spiritual fire, and then use it for Hei Yan sacrifice cultivation.


    The stronger the power of the black flame, the more spiritual the pagoda will be, and vice versa, the two coexist.


    It''s just that since more than two hundred years ago, when the three true spirit phantoms of Qinglong Jinwu Bifang were volleying in the sky, he detained a Bifang phantom from among the nine-bird sacrificial objects. Nothing more.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the phenomenon of the day, or because the spirituality of these sacrificial objects is not enough. If one day, another phantom of the true spirit can be arrested, it may make the power of the black flame go up to a higher level.


    However, Zhang Shiping knows that this kind of thing is rare, so these years, he is still searching for artifacts related to the sacrifices of nine birds but he doesn''t have much hope for it.


    There are also the four Qingshuang swords, whose spirituality is now between the magic weapon and the spiritual treasure, and it will take some time to refine it with infant fire sacrifices.


    However, if he wants to truly display the power of the sword cultivation and attacking method of "Wan Jian Sheng", then he must start preparing for the refining of flying swords. You have to refine nine of them before you can use the sword array.


    And then there are Jiang Si, Phantom Locust and Bai Qi, the three spirit beasts and strange insects under their seats. Jiang Si and Phantom Locust can still be useful, but Bai Qi is not so good. A Tier 2 demon tiger is of little use to a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    The last ones are those who practice all kinds of arts. Now that he has reached the Nascent Soul Realm, he finally has enough life energy to practice and specialize in one or two of the skills.


    For example, the patriarch Qinghe''s attainments in the talisman are already able to use the talisman to evolve the supernatural power of the blood from the blood of the fat left demon snake. Zhang Shiping had seen it before in Qingyoushui Mansion, and with the miraculous effect of the "Detaining Linghua Yuanshu", he had clearly selected this talisman.


    As for other skills such as alchemy, weapon refining, array, fairy planting, divination, etc., a little knowledge is enough.


    After all, there are too many distractions, which is not good!


    After sorting out his future practice, Zhang Shiping opened his eyes and stood up.


    He walked barefoot on the lava, running the "Liujia True Strategies", refining the fire spirit in the valley, using it to condense the essence of the noon fire, and slowly tempering himself.


    In a blink of an eye, more than a month has passed, and with the help of the bronze lamp, his own mana has only increased a little.


    Although it is insignificant, but the practice is like this, like a vast ocean, it flows into the sea, and it has not seen its length for a long time, and it increases day by day.

 Chapter 727： New Years Eve is approaching

    Suddenly, several months have passed, and it is time to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new.


    Families in the Lingshan Mountains in Binhai City, as well as shops in the square city, each posted, hung, or embedded the "Shentu" and "Yului" peach charms on the front of the door, praying for blessings and eliminating disasters.


    It''s just that the Green Fire Valley is as quiet as ever, and nothing has changed.


    But in the early morning of this day, when the time of day arrived, a white jade flying boat quietly landed outside the valley, and Zhang Tianwu jumped off the Zhang Tianwu deck.


    A little man poked his head out from the edge of the deck, stretched out his hands, and called out crisply: "Grandfather."


    Immediately, the child turned over and jumped towards Zhang Tianwu from the Zhang Tianwu deck with arms, hands and feet spread like a flying squirrel.


    Zhang Tianwu took it easily, put his palm-sized hands under the child''s creaking nest, laughed and threw it up again, several times in a row, the laughter of the two became louder and louder.


    While the two were joking, another pair of extremely young men and women descended from the flying boat.


    "Great-grandfather." The elegant man in the green shirt hesitated to speak.


    However, the woman next to her with a woman''s hair in a bun gently pulled her husband down without showing any traces, but she didn''t say a word of persuasion, but just looked at the pair of great-grandfathers and great-great-great-great-grandsons gracefully.


    It''s just that all these small actions fell into Zhang Tianwu''s eyes. He threw it away and asked with a smile:


    "So what if I fell, Ming''er has taken countless medicated baths in the past few years, her body is strong, and the porcelain is very solid, so she won''t get in the way if she falls a few times. Minger, tell me, don''t you!"


    "Gaozu, if I am taller, I want to fly like Gaozu." Zhang Tianming said with a smile.


    But at this time, the formation outside the valley opened a door just beyond the crowd, Zhang Bixing walked out of it, he bowed to Zhang Tianwu lightly and said: "I have seen my uncle."


    "I''ve seen Uncle." The man and woman also bowed their hands and said.


    "Is the ancestor free now?" Zhang Tianwu asked.


    "I''m already waiting in the pavilion." Zhang Bixing responded, and he immediately walked ahead and led the group of people in.


    After entering the valley, Zhang Tianming, who was in Zhang Tianwu''s arms, kept looking around, looking very curious.


    Zhang Tianwu didn''t let him down until he came to a place more than ten zhang away from the pavilion.


    As soon as he landed, Zhang Tianming ran like a runaway pony on the ancient Qingshi Road towards Shiting.


    But halfway through the run, he suddenly tripped over a crack in the stone and fell to the ground.


    He turned his head and glanced at the few people not far away. Seeing that they didn''t seem to come forward or cry, he got up by himself and stood where he was.


    "Grandfather, father and mother, hurry up." Zhang Tianming shouted repeatedly, shaking his little hands.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped up and down and ran into the pavilion in one breath. With his big eyes open, he looked curiously at Zhang Shiping, who was sitting cross-legged on the futon in the pavilion, and Bai Qi, who was lying on the side. Glanced back and forth.


    "Little guy, what are you looking at?" Zhang Shiping put the teacup on the table and said softly.


    "Grandfather Yuan, this tiger is so big." Zhang Tianming pointed at Bai Qi and smiled.


    Up the generation is father, grandfather, great-grandfather, great-grandfather, heavenly ancestor, great-grandfather, great-grandfather, distant-ancestor, originator


    And if the family members of the Zhang family are counted from Zhang Shiping''s father Zhang Tong''an, it is "Yuan Hengtai of the same generation, Tian Zhi Bi Wen Tian".


    There have been many generations between the generation of the word "Shi" and the generation of the word "Tian".


    If in the secular world, Zhang Tianming, the grandson of Yun, wanted to pay homage to Zhang Shiping, the distant ancestor, it must be in the ancestral hall, offering sacrifices in front of the spirit tablet.


    But in the practice world, not to mention the descendants of the ninth generation, there are also existences beyond the tenth generation.


    Of course, Zhang Shiping has no heirs, and Zhang Tianming is not in his lineage. The reason why this child called him so, must have been taught by someone. Valley


    As for who?


    Zhang Tianwu didn''t think much about this kind of thing, so it was either Zhang Wenxing or Zhang Lu''s couple.


    Zhang Shiping would not be disgusted with this kind of etiquette, after all, Tianming is a genuine member of the Zhang family.


    Besides, even clansmen of the same bloodline, after the fifth server, the blood relationship between each other has become weak.


    "It''s called Bai Qi, and the guy on the rock is called Jiang Si." Zhang Shiping said.


    Zhang Tianming looked in the direction Zhang Shiping pointed at.


    And Jiang Si, who was on the boulder not far away, raised his head and looked over after hearing the voice, grinning his white teeth, and looked at the most talented child in the new generation of the Zhang family.


    At this time, Zhang Tianwu and others also came outside the pavilion.


    "Greetings to the ancestor." Several people bowed respectfully.


    "Sit down, why do you think of me today." Zhang Shiping said softly.


    Zhang Tianwu stepped forward and sat cross-legged on the futon under Zhang Shiping. He embraced Zhang Tianming and said loudly: "After this new year''s festival, Ming''er will be three years old. I want to bring it to the ancestor for you to see. Recognize people!"


    "Chinese New Year? Are you going to be three years old so soon?" Zhang Shiping said in a daze.


    He doesn''t know how long it has been, and he doesn''t know what it''s like to have a new year.


    The little man Zhang Tianming took out a pair of small wooden signs from his pocket, with a few words written on them twisted and twisted. Only after careful inspection could he see clearly that they were "Shen Tu" and "Yu Lei".


    He broke free from Zhang Tianwu''s embrace, ran to Zhang Shiping handed the wooden sign forward, and said crisply: "Grandfather Yuan, it''s for you."


    Zhang Shiping took the wooden sign with a smile, stroked the child''s head, and then looked up at Zhang Wenxing and his wife.


    And Zhang Lu lowered his head slightly, not daring to look at the patriarch of the family.


    Zhang Shiping withdrew his gaze, looked at the wooden sign, pointed to the word ''God'' on it, and asked softly, "What''s the name of this word?"


    Zhang Tianming immediately replied loudly, and then read the remaining three words again.


    "You''ve learned well, let''s go play with Bai Qi." Zhang Shiping said, and he patted Bai Qi beside him.


    Bai Qi stood up immediately, wrapped the child with his demon power, put it on his back, and then jumped out of the pavilion.


    "Little Tiger, bring the child here and let Master Jiang take a look." Jiang Ru said via voice transmission.


    But when Bai Qi heard it, he turned his head and ran in the opposite direction, climbing and walking among the mountains, rocks and vegetation. Zhang Tianming was not afraid either, he grabbed the short white hair on Bai Qi''s neck and shouted excitedly, the childish voice echoed in the forest.


    Jiang Ru stood up suddenly, and said grinningly: "If you don''t call for three days, you want to go to the house to expose the tiles. How dare you pretend that you didn''t hear it?"


    Then it lowered its head and took a bite of the spirit grass. After swallowing it, it turned into a yellow light and followed Bai Qi away.


    After the child went to play, Zhang Shiping said slowly: "The child taught well, but have those talkative old servants been driven back to Sanyuan Island?"


    "Back to the ancestors, I drove back those talkative old servants!" Zhang Lu said quickly.


    "En." Zhang Shiping nodded and said. He could tell that although this girl from the Lu family was not very good at cultivation, she was also a smart person.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Write about the family affairs, after all, the protagonist''s practice is not something that can be improved in a short period of time!

 Chapter 728： The so-called inheritance

    Zhang Shiping was silent for a moment, and then said: "It must be done, you guys go down first, since the New Year''s Day is approaching, then go and help your grandmother, she is also getting old, and I am afraid that her mental strength is not good enough. "


    The older he got, the less he could talk to these juniors.


    Since they met each other, Zhang Shiping simply asked them to leave earlier.


    "Yes." The three said respectfully, and then they all got up and exited the pavilion.


    Zhang Bixing tore off the wine gourd from his waist and threw it forward. The gourd gradually grew in the wind and turned into a length of Zhang Xu. Then the three of them stepped on it and flew towards Chongling Mountain quickly.


    Zhang Bixing''s grandmother is Zhang Tianya, and now she is over two hundred years old, which can be considered an advanced age for all the Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    After all, the foundation-building monks only have a lifespan of three or four Jiazi.


    The lifespan of the golden elixir monks of the human race in the small world is about eight hundred, and some of them are more or less because of the cultivation of the monks themselves. If they want to grab inspirations to nourish themselves, most of them will not live to be 800 years old, and at most they will be in their early 700s.


    And if you practice the methods of nourishing yourself with wood, water, etc., although the means of fighting are not very powerful, your lifespan will last for decades, but the maximum lifespan is just like that. After all, it is difficult for human monks to be like those When the remnant that inherited the blood of the ancient true spirit was at the Golden Core, it had a lifespan of a thousand years.


    Among them, there are gains and losses, and the monks should choose for themselves!


    Of course, if a monk is seriously injured and hurts his origin, this will also affect his own lifespan.


    That Min Caiquan in Ming''s heart has lost his physical body, and after taking away others, he is only about 700 years old now, and he is almost exhausted.


    As for after Yuanying, the lifespan of monks ranges between two thousand and three thousand years, and it is probably because of their own practice and whether they have been injured or not. These two are the most important reasons.


    However, those Huashen venerables in the small world have a lifespan of five or six thousand years, relatively speaking, the increase in lifespan is not much.


    Even if it is placed in a world like the spiritual world where monks are not suppressed from practicing, the extra three or four thousand years is really difficult to support most of the monks who transform the spirit to practice to the realm of the cave, let alone the later integration, crossing the catastrophe, and even the Mahayana. Boundary.


    After all, for a world, the more immortals there are, the more inspirations can be absorbed. Once a certain limit is exceeded, the world will begin to decline.


    Therefore, in the so-called practice, the monks have to compete with the heavens for their fate in the end.


    After watching the juniors leave, Zhang Tianwu also fell silent.


    After a long time, Zhang Shiping said: "Today is probably the busiest time in my valley in a hundred years. This practice is becoming more and more deserted."


    "Old Ancestor, people are not rocks, you always have to relax." Zhang Tianwu persuaded.


    Now that the juniors are not here, there are some things that can be said.


    "Cultivation is a pleasure, it doesn''t matter whether you can relax or not. If you don''t have this kind of awareness, you are not worthy of seeking longevity. I remember the first time you and I met, you were still a ten-year-old boy. "Wood Xuan Body" made me covered in wounds, did you feel bitter at that time?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Of course it was hard. At that time, the clansmen who were about the same age as me were all in the late stage of Qi refining, and only I was still in the middle stage. But I was holding my breath, why could they build a foundation, and why couldn''t I? "Zhang Tianwu said.


    "What about those people who are similar in qualifications to your peers, is there anyone who can match you?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Although there is a lot of support from the clan, they don''t have the spirit after all, and they have less opportunities to practice. Naturally, they can''t compare to me!" Zhang Tianwu said quite vigorously.


    Among the clan members of Zhang Jiatian''s generation, only Zhang Tianwu formed the alchemy, and the rest of Zhang Tianya''s foundation establishments are already very old, and they may not be able to achieve the golden alchemy in this life.


    "You are confident. You will decide how to raise this child that day. As his great ancestor, you can decide for yourself. Just remember that you must not spoil him too much. What happened to Tianhong can''t happen again! I would rather our disciples from the Zhang family, I fight to the death with others, and I don''t want to see them all losing their spirits and only caring about having fun. Over the years, I only cared about my own practice and rarely paid attention to the affairs of the clan. What''s the matter. But looking at this kid, Wen Xing, he''s a bit soft-tempered, and he tends to be romantic and flashy, and he doesn''t seem to be focused on cultivation, otherwise he wouldn''t be at the mid-stage level of Qi refining." Zhang Shiping said this, his face was a little uncomfortable Happy!


    After Zhang Wenxing got off the flying boat, his every move fell into his eyes.


    And from some inadvertent little actions of this person, Zhang Shiping has seen this person''s personality in seven or eight.


    "That boy is just a poor thing, that is, he was lucky enough to give birth to Tianming. He has the same rice and raises all kinds of people. There are still many children in the clan who are interested in cultivation. In a hundred years or so, they will be born Maybe another Golden Elixir can be produced, but the ancestor can rest assured." Zhang Tianwu said, he could see it very clearly.


    Therefore, in the past few years, he has personally taught Zhang Tianming.


    In the subtle way, if the child''s temperament is not well-raised, then when he grows up, he will not experience any major turning point, but it will be difficult to change it.


    If we talk about Zhang Tianhong''s matter, apart from Zhang Shiping, the patriarch who is the most disappointed, he is the elder brother in the Zhang family.


    As for Zhang Wenxing, no matter his seniority or cultivation level, he is not qualified to come to Qinghuogu. It was only because of the honor of his own son that he was able to enter the Green Fire Valley today. Originally, this person didn''t have much interest in cultivation, and Zhang Tianya, as the head of the Zhang family, had long since ceased to have any hope for this person''s cultivation.


    For these years, only Zhang Bixing lived in the valley, and the rest of the Zhang family did not have this blessing.


    From Zhang Shiping''s point of view, strength is still the most important thing in the practice world. Instead of cultivating a hundred foundation-building monks, it is better to produce one Jindan real person, which will make other monks fearful!


    And this point is even more certain since he was able to easily capture the late ghost king in Nili Mountain shortly after he was born.


    What Zhang Shiping cares about is never a single person in the family, but the inheritance of the whole family. This is what his father Zhang Tongan entrusted before his death It is also a habit he has formed over the years. Just thoughts.


    Otherwise, he would not have stopped paying attention to the specific affairs of the clan for more than a hundred years, and handed it over to Zhang Hengren and Zhang Tianya, the two generations of patriarchs after his father Zhang Tong''an.


    Thinking about it, Qin Feng felt the same way when he saw Zhang Shiping.


    Regardless of whether it is a sect or a family, as long as the high-level monks are not cut off, there will be no major problems in the inheritance.


    In fact, when the family is big, it is also like a small sect.


    Right now, the Zhang family is doing well, and there are only about 3,000 members of the clan who can practice.


    As for the Yan family, which has been passed down for more than ten thousand years, the situation is already very serious.


    This clan has two yuan infants and eight golden pills, and the monks in the clan don''t know how many people there are. If there is no token to prove it, some clansmen are facing each other, and they don''t know each other. Naturally, there is not much emotion to speak of, and they are mostly driven by interests. !


    This is also an unavoidable problem for a family to develop to the end.


    If Yan Li hadn''t conceived a baby, then after the Yan Yu Tower collapsed, the Yan family might be divided into several branches, each with its own branch!


    People''s hearts are the most elusive, and the forest is so big that there are all kinds of birds, so everyone''s thoughts are naturally strange.


    It is said that there is no dynasty with a thousand years in the world, because as time goes by, the interests of all parties have become more and more different, and it is thought that the attack is caused by such a situation!


    And the reason why some cultivation families have been able to persist for tens of thousands of years is only because there are high-level monks in the clan who are steering the big ship. As for those clansmen with low cultivation levels, they will unconsciously lean over , seeking asylum.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Thank you for your support, thank you!


    The description of the family is definitely not too much, just a few chapters, just to enrich the plot.

 Chapter 729： made someone elses wedding dress

    Zhou, Cao, Ming, Li, Chen, Zhao, Mu, Qin, Shi


    Just when Zhang Tianwu was reassuring Zhang Shiping, Tianming, who was playing in the distance, suddenly laughed louder, but Jiang Ruo and Bai Qi unexpectedly quieted down.


    Zhang Shiping sighed and looked outside the pavilion.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was an extremely young-looking monk looking up. He smiled, then lowered his head slightly, and gently tapped the forehead of the child in his arms, laughing aloud.


    Behind him, Bai Qi grinned fiercely, but was restrained tightly by Jiang Ru with his demon power, unable to move.


    As for Jiang Si, his eyes were full of fear, and he didn''t dare to make any changes!


    Qin Feng walked up the old stone steps step by step, and walked slowly to the front of the pavilion.


    "You are finally here, please sit down!" Zhang Shiping said.


    Seeing the person coming, Zhang Tianwu stood up in shock, full of vigilance.


    Qin Feng walked past him without seeing him, put Tianming on the ground, and sat down cross-legged.


    "If this child is well-trained, it is not impossible to achieve Jindan in the future. The members of the Zhang family over the years are better than me when I was in Baiyuan Mountain. Lingshan Xiushui really is the most supportive person." Qin Feng said unhurriedly .


    "Where have you been all these years?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    When the two met, there was no such tense situation, but they seemed like old friends who knew each other well.


    Zhang Tianming, who was on the ground, looked at Zhang Shiping from the left and Qin Feng from the right, as if he was wondering why these two people seemed to have similar looks.


    "I found a remote place to heal my injuries. I finally recovered from my injuries a few years ago. I went to Baimang Mountain, but suddenly found that Qinghe had become a **** of transformation. He sent someone to find me, and I I went to his place and heard that you have given birth to a baby, so I stopped by to have a look." Qin Feng said.


    "It was really injured, which venerable did it?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "Yes! Those old bald donkeys at the White Horse Temple have helped me a lot, otherwise Qing He and Ji Feng would not let go." Qin Feng smiled, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    But he didn''t answer why he was injured!


    "Take Tianming down." Zhang Shiping gave Zhang Tianwu a look.


    Hearing what he said, Zhang Tianwu immediately picked up Zhang Tianming, exited the pavilion, and walked quickly down the mountain.


    After the two left, Zhang Shiping asked, "Is it because of Cao Xiu''s business?"


    "In the past few years, the two of them have always disagreed with my words and refused to let the sea become rich. Fortunately, what happened to Jue Yue and Yu Xing a few days ago stimulated them." Qin Feng laughed.


    "Then how is Hai Dafu doing now?" Zhang Shiping said with a slight frown.


    "What do you think? I''ve been sitting down for a long time, can''t I even bear a glass of wine?" Qin Feng said.


    "I''m afraid you won''t dare to drink it." Zhang Shiping flipped his hands and took out a small cup of wine and two wine glasses.


    After pouring wine into the glass, he flicked it lightly, and the wine glass floated in front of Qin Feng.


    "The poison of phantom bite is extremely difficult to refine. Fortunately, Yuji told you in secret in advance, otherwise this kind of good thing would be wasted by that fat man Hai Dafu. There shouldn''t be any in your wine, right?" Qin Feng picked up the wine glass and said softly Said.


    "It seems that he is already in danger. It''s a pity that after hundreds of years of penance, he became someone else''s wedding dress." Zhang Shiping raised his glass as a gesture, and then drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    Qin Feng glanced at him and raised his glass to respect each other.


    "It''s really a pity, but that''s how it is in practice, life and death are impermanent!" Qin Feng put down his wine glass, fetched the wine in front of Zhang Shiping, and filled it up for himself.


    "Then there are not many demon souls left, so the situation should be clear soon, right?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "Quickly, there are eight left. But Xiao Chengwu is not willing to help, otherwise Ming Yu will be killed, then after Taoist Cao Xiu devours this person, he should be able to compete with Jue Yue and Yu Xing again. But It''s not too late now, I''ll make an appointment to go to the Beimingxuan Temple in Beijiang, and hope it goes well. The dragon and the mysterious turtle have protected the Nascent Soul and the mysterious turtle that was born from the demon soul, otherwise we A few of them will not be too far away." Qin Feng said with a nod.


    According to Ao Ji, there is also a Xuanhun cultivator in the Beimingxuan Palace. Whether it is true or not, however, cannot be determined.


    And the old kun in the Beimingxuan Palace and the old suanni belong to the same family of spirit beasts, and the two sides have always watched and helped each other.


    As for the Jiaolong clan, they have established themselves as the Sea clan and are not on the same team with them, so this may be Ao Ji''s plan to kill with a sword.


    However, maybe this seemingly reckless, but actually careful Heijiao, is also sure that Qing He and Yu Dan, the two human deity cultivators, probably have no other choice.


    Or simply give up and wait for Jue Yue and Yu Xing to decide the outcome; or struggle again and go to Northern Xinjiang to confirm whether what it said is true or not!


    But Qinghe Yudan and the others also know that what Ao Ji said is probably true and they also understand what kind of plan it has.


    But the situation is like this, and it is difficult for them to have other choices.


    "Since the Sea Clan also has Demonic Soul Cultivators, they should do so. It''s just that with your current cultivation level, I''m afraid you can''t get involved in this kind of thing, right?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "Why, do you want to know about me?" Qin Feng glanced at Zhang Shiping.


    "No, this kind of thing doesn''t make much sense. I''m just asking casually." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    After hearing this, Qin Feng smiled, and then he drank another cup before standing up, turned around and walked out of the pavilion, and disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    After Qin Feng left, Zhang Shiping sat where he was, without speaking for a long time, like a wooden sculpture.


    After a while, Zhang Tianwu, Jiang Si, and Bai Qicai came in a hurry. Seeing Zhang Shiping who was meditating in the pavilion, he stood silently aside.


    After the time of two incense sticks passed, although Zhang Shiping had a lot of confusion on his face, he still couldn''t figure out what kind of plan Qin Feng was holding.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In Xuanyuanzong''s palace in Binhai City, Qing Hezheng, Yu Dan, Ji Feng, and Shi Meng, four monks of the sect''s Huashen Yuanying, were sitting in the palace.


    Qing He tapped lightly on the table, looked at Yu Dan and said, "Do you think the words of these two veterans, Ao Yu and Ao Ji, are trustworthy?"


    "Of course it''s unbelievable, but there should be a mysterious soul cultivator in the Beimingxuan Palace. Isn''t that guy Ao Ji sure because the Hai clan can''t take down the spirit beast clan? We have to be careful, otherwise If the other party is really angered, it will be difficult. Moreover, the old Kun and Suan Ni both have very little lifespan left, so they are definitely not willing to let go so easily." Yu Dan said.


    At this time, Qin Feng just appeared outside the door and strode in.

 Chapter 730： indecisive

    He walked into the hall as if no one was there, found an empty seat and sat down, looked at the four people present with interest for a while, and then said:


    "Let me tell you how you have discussed it. Although the old Kun has been dormant in the sea eyes of Beijiang all year round and seems to have no desires, he is not a guy who is easy to get along with. Xuanyuanzong and Bixiaozong have great achievements. , I should be able to come up with one or two things that make it tempting. We don''t ask it to be with us, but we won''t push it to the West Desert. Once the North Xinjiang and the West Desert, or If we join forces with the Sea Clan, then there will be nothing wrong with us in Nanzhou, and that guy is always of the spirit beast family, and he is in the same line as the Sea Clan like Jiaolong and Xuangui. It is true that our human race is superior in strength, but each has its own strength It¡¯s not easy to do what you want if you can¡¯t get it together in one place!¡±


    But as soon as he said this, Ji Feng chuckled lightly, flicked his slender dark nails, and said without looking at Qin Feng:


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, you''ve only talked so much in this visit. From the perspective of the left and right, he must have not brought the Nine Bird Token. As long as there is the Nine Bird Token, Kunzhang will definitely join forces with me and the others. Since Xiao Chengwu explained Yu is not the person he supports, so we don''t have to worry about it anymore, we will find him out. Although Qinghe Yudan and the other two cultivators who have turned into gods can''t take action against the demon soul, don''t we still have us? In the end, it will be Cao Xiu who takes the initiative to deal with the other party. In this way, after Cao Xiu devours another demon soul monk, he should be on par with Jue Yue Yuxing, and then..."


    "And when the time comes, Cao Xiu and Kun Yu from Beimingxuan Palace will join forces to get rid of Yu Xing first, then Jue Yue, and finally kill Kun Yu. The quota for this time''s Reverse Spirit Passage will be determined? It''s just me I heard from Qianmu that the number of the quota depends entirely on the will of the Demon Venerable, once there are less than six, which one of you will withdraw, you or Shimeng?" Qin Feng laughed.


    "It''s meaningless to say this now. Friends Daoist Qin should get the Nine Birds Token first. Otherwise, if Kunzhang and Suan Miao fall to either side of the West Desert or the Sea Clan, first get rid of Cao Xiu, and then we can just get rid of Cao Xiu." Nothing to do without us!" Shi Meng said lightly.


    Kunzhang is the old Kun in the Beimingxuan Palace, and Suan Miao is the old Suanni.


    Although the relationship between the Spirit Beast Clan and the Sea Clan has always been at odds, otherwise, once the other party joins forces, Nanzhou will be at the worst disadvantage. These two old spirit beasts are now up for grabs, and they don''t have a clear preference for which side.


    Qinghe Yudan and the others probably also knew the plan of those two old spirit beasts.


    But right now, there are five monks in the West Desert White Horse Temple and Wanlingu, and now Nanzhou has only two monks in the absence of Xiao Chengwu, even one less than the Haizu. If Xiao Chengwu can be recruited, then another fellow Daoist Xiao who is far away in northern Xinjiang should also join in for the sake of the other party''s face. In this way, the strength of the two sides can be regarded as evenly matched.


    Otherwise, the five West Desert monks would come out in full force, and only two or three people would be needed to hold Qing He and Yu Dan involved, and the remaining few cultivators who had transformed themselves into spirits would be able to help Jue Yue get rid of Ming Yu and Cao Xiu.


    In this way, the overall situation has been settled, and the two mysterious soul monks of the Xuan Gui and the Kun clan have no possibility of turning over.


    Of course, the Spirit Beast Clan and the Sea Clan couldn''t just watch Ximo get rid of Ming Yu and Cao Xiu first, after all, they also understand the reason why their lips are dead and their teeth are cold.


    But right now they want to see the human race fighting among themselves, looking for a chance to fish in troubled waters!


    In the final analysis, with Qianmu, the Demon Lord''s spirit beast sitting on the sidelines, once the monks in the small world reach the transformation of gods, they can no longer attack those demon souls, so who will win the remaining demon souls? , still depends on themselves.


    In Baimang Mountain before, the reason why Baima Temple had participated in Wanlingu''s wooden monster first chose to attack Yu Xing was because he had no one to rely on, and behind him was Muji Sanren, a guy who could hardly protect himself.


    Moreover, Yu Xing inherited what Wan Jian left behind, and also experienced the mystery of the womb just like Wan Jian. He can be regarded as a native of the small world, and his potential is far greater than other demon souls.


    Once he took the last step at this last moment, the other demon souls would have no hope of turning around!


    As for them taking the opportunity to ambush Jifeng and Hai Dafu, they also wanted to see how much background there is in Nanzhou without the three of Hongyue Xuanshan and Xifeng!


    Sure enough, as soon as the old monster Ku Shenmu attracted Qinghe, the new God Transformation, with Xiao Chengwu, Ye Yuan, Ao Yu, and Ao Ji, the four God Transformation monks staring at him, he put it away tacitly. In order to prevent all parties from joining forces, Jueyue was killed first.


    And with such a commotion, the situation that had been unclear for hundreds of years suddenly became clear.


    After listening to Shimeng''s words, Qin Feng said without changing his expression: "Since Shiping is a member of your Xuanyuan sect, it is better for Qinghe or Jifeng to come forward in this matter. I am not a good outsider Blended."


    If it is said that the giant kun family in the Beimingxuan Palace is the most desired treasure, it is undoubtedly the Nine Birds Order. In that secret realm, there was the corpse of Kunpeng. For so many years, they have been collecting the Nine Bird Tokens, just because they don''t want outsiders to enter and leave this secret realm again, and desecrate their ancestors!


    Of course, from this Kunpeng corpse, they can more intuitively see the direction of their future practice, which is of great benefit.


    "As the patriarch of the Zhang family, how can you say you are an outsider? Isn''t this a joke?" Qinghe said.


    "My surname is Qin, his surname is Zhang, what kind of family is it? It would be more appropriate for you to come forward, Qinghe. If he refuses to exchange, why not make a move and destroy him, and then take the Nine Birds Order? Did you get something out of the bag?" Qin Feng leaned back, closed his eyes and smiled.


    After Qin Feng finished speaking, a cold light flashed in Jifeng''s eyes. He looked at Qinghe, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Yu Dan and Shi Meng didn''t seem to hear anything, their expressions didn''t change at all.


    But Qing He shook his head, and said softly: "No! If we come forward, there will be troubles anyway. Shiping is no longer the ignorant junior. Wan Lingu regards the Nine Bird Order as his inheritance How can he not know how valuable this thing is? If I forcefully exchange it with him, he won''t serve the sect wholeheartedly after we leave. And if he does it, it''s not difficult to get rid of a Nascent Soul, but the rabbit dies and the fox is sad, How will the other cultivators of the Zongmen treat us, once we become disengaged, the disaster of the Zongmen''s disintegration will not be far away!"


    What he said was not to Qin Feng, but to Ji Feng, Yu Dan, and Shi Meng.


    "What''s so difficult about this? Since he hasn''t been named in the Yinming Book of your five sects, if you make a move, you can just do it silently. Even if the other Nascent Souls of Xuanyuanzong have doubts at that time, they don''t Conclusive evidence, who will come forward for it? Besides, isn¡¯t your five sects the best at deceiving the world? Who knows what happened in Misty Valley in the past? It¡¯s such a big thing It can be hidden, let alone small things like this. Sometimes, if you want to achieve big things, you don''t care about trivial matters!" Qin Feng said sarcastically.


    "Can you hide it? With you here, who can you hide from it? If you really don''t take Shiping to heart, why did you take out the elixir and hand it over to him to help him tie the knot?" Baby? Since you don''t want to show up, let''s put the Nine Bird Order aside for now. Anyway, even if they can''t win over Kunzhang, they don''t necessarily favor the Sea Clan. Let''s find Ming Yu first. It''s not enough for Cao Xiu to swallow Hai Dafu. We still need to help him, this is the most important thing. As for the other two unidentified demon souls, we still need to find them, otherwise we will be stuck in the throat. Our calculations for hundreds of years must not come to naught at this last moment! "Qing He said.


    "It''s said that you sacrifice your heart and affection, and the fallen demon kills your body, but in the end, you still can''t take the last step. No wonder you are still stuck in the same place. Now is a good opportunity. Maybe the Zhang family will be eliminated and cut off. Everything, when the time comes, you should be able to cultivate into a god, won''t you get what you want?" Ji Feng said with a sneer.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes, glanced at Ji Feng, then closed them again, and said leisurely:


    "I can''t do it, but how far you have gone to ''there is no good or evil outside, and you can divide it with your heart''. You can''t even understand your own good and evil, and you want to talk about the good and evil of the outside world. As long as you are born in the world, you will be It will be disturbed by external things. There is no good or evil in the three thousand worlds of mortals. What you have realized is a dead end. , you have already cultivated to the end of becoming a **** in this life."


    "You..." Ji Feng''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Okay. The roads in the world are all made by people. There is no such thing as a dead end. The road is feasible, and the scenery on the trail is also good. If you can reach it, you can reach it. Even if there are thorns in front of you, you can cut them down. In this way, this person will live forever. , is considered interesting. If everything goes too smoothly, wouldn¡¯t it be too boring.¡± Yu Dan said aloud.


    "I''m just telling a joke, fellow Daoist Jifeng won''t get angry." Qin Feng added fuel to the fire.


    Ji Feng took a deep breath, calmed down the gloom in his heart, and said indifferently: "I don''t need Fellow Daoist Qin to care about this."


    "That''s fine, then I''ll wait for you to find Ming Yu, then I will fight with Shi Meng and cooperate with Cao Xiu to take down this person." After Qin Feng finished speaking, he walked out.


    As soon as he left the hall, he turned into a stream of light and disappeared into nothingness.


    In the main hall, Ji Feng stood up, looking gloomyly at the direction where Qin Feng disappeared for a while.


    Until Qinghe coughed lightly, picked up the teacup on the table and sipped it lightly.


    "Have you left? In less than a hundred years, Qin Feng''s strength has grown a lot, but he doesn''t seem to have cultivated into a god, which is really puzzling! After this contact, you can see Find out his details?" Ji Feng said calmly, not as angry as before, but there was a little helplessness in his words.


    "Right now, dragons and snakes are mixed, and it''s normal to have one or two more unexpected characters. You don''t need to go too deep into it, otherwise it''s not good. As long as he is willing to work hard." Qing He said slowly after putting down his teacup.


    "Now the matter of the demon soul is the most important thing. Once this matter is over, if the demon master can''t save so many people, then Qinghe and I will definitely get rid of Qin Feng before we leave. As for the senior sister and Ji Fengdao Friends, you two will see how many places will be available." Yu Dan nodded and said.


    The two of them didn''t show any surprise expressions after hearing it, obviously they knew it would be like this.


    "It''s a pity that Yi Cui, Nan Ming, and Li Kun are unwilling to contribute, otherwise we wouldn''t be here!" Shi Meng sighed.


    The three people she mentioned are the late Nascent Soul cultivators from Misty Valley, Xuanming Palace, and Shuiyueyuan.


    "These three are masters who don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles. There are not many monks that can be carried by the Reverse Spirit Channel. Now the four of us may not all be able to pass, let alone them? Maybe those two are still the same now. Unidentified devil soul monks are lurking in their three sects'' secret realms, otherwise we wouldn''t have no news if we searched." Ji Feng said.


    "Okay, don''t say any more things that have no basis. Now release all the spies of the sect, and find out where Ming Yu is as soon as possible. As long as there is anything unusual, Yu Dan and I will leave In the past, time is running out." Qinghe said.


    "I''m afraid he has already left Nanzhou with the help of the Red Moon Building''s teleportation circle. We still can''t reach the northern border of the Western Desert." Shi Mengxiu frowned slightly.


    Nanzhou is so big, if a late Nascent Soul cultivator really wants to hide, no matter how powerful Xuanyuanzong and Bixiaozong are, trying to find such a person in the sea of ??people is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "It''s better to do one''s best and listen to the destiny than to do nothing!" Qinghe replied slowly.


    "As for the Yan family, since Yan Li gave birth, the person in Yulou has become restless." Ji Feng said, and he didn''t have any scruples because of Yu Dan and Shi Meng.


    In fact, any sect has this situation, one is a monk led by the master from the secular world, and the other is a family member who has been passed down in the sect for a long time.


    Sometimes once the monks of the big family control the sect, they will greatly allocate the cultivation resources to their own children, and the sect will become a monopoly over time.


    "It doesn''t matter, no matter how noisy the Yulou is, the Yan family is the Yan family of Xuanyuanzong after all, as long as it is not as good as Misty Valley, and Yan Li''s ambition and talent are there, there is no great opportunity , the mid-stage Nascent Soul will come to an end in this life. As long as Du Yu can practice to the late stage, everything will be solved." Qinghe said, he did not mention his disciple Tianfeng.


    Because he understands that Tianfeng is actually the same as Yanli, and his cultivation in this life is just like this.


    After talking with Ji Feng again, Qing He turned to Yu Dan and Shi Meng and asked, "What about you, have the sect''s affairs been properly arranged?"


    "It''s almost the same, but it''s just like that. It can''t be said to be good or bad, but it can always be passed on." Shimeng said.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few days later, over the Canggu Ocean, a ray of light flew over and landed on Chisha Island.


    Immediately afterwards, this figure escaped into the depths of the island and appeared in the small soup valley in the belly of the island.


    "You are here." A voice came from the palace on the lava in the valley.


    "Thank you, Lord, for your kindness in imparting the Tao." Qin Feng Ling said in the air, bowing.


    In the palace, a fair-faced and handsome red-robed monk sat cross-legged on the fire mulberry tree. After hearing the sound, he closed his eyes and said:


    "Get up, the method of enlightening the emptiness and transforming the gods that you are practicing now is actually just the technique of controlling the gods derived from the old guy with three eyes. I am a monk in the spirit world, and it is not easy to look at you in this world. Potential juniors, one by one, are just cattle and horses for monks from other worlds. However, this method is also subtle, and it is most suitable for the current situation in the spirit world. It can be regarded as an additional path of practice. I have eliminated some of the hidden dangers In the past few years, you should spread the Dharma door that I have taught you, the wider the better, the right is to be the grace of this teaching."


    "Obey!" Qin Feng said.


    "Go, the guy with the third eye has a very sharp nose. Once he realizes that you have something to do with me, although he won''t do anything to you, he will definitely not take you to the spirit world." Ming Xin said.


    "The junior is leaving." After Qin Feng cupped his hands and finished speaking, he turned around and left the place.


    "What the lord said is true, the method of enlightening the void is really so disadvantageous. Then if I go to the spirit world, how should I deal with that three-eyed venerable?" Huo Sang Ling A human face emerged from the trunk of the tree, it whispered.


    "Don''t worry, you are practicing the method I passed down. You have already got rid of the traces of that guy. Besides, he will always give me some face. Besides, you are not that important. He won''t be with you for you. I turned my face. But if he really turned his face, it would be even better. The higher the cultivation level of the spiritual eye of the three-eyed family, the better the taste. It is one of the rare delicacies in the spirit world, enough It is also known as the dragon liver and phoenix marrow. I once ate a spiritual eye of his family who was cultivated to overcome the calamity, and the taste will never be forgotten, and I don¡¯t know how wonderful this Mahayana spiritual eye is!" Ming Xin grinned. With a smile, the teeth seem to be sharper.


    The dragon liver and phoenix marrow he mentioned are naturally not dragons and phoenixes.


    "Then Cheng Wu can rest assured. However, Hongyue Tower can help with the teaching of the Dharma. After all, Qin Feng is only one person in Nanzhou, and I am afraid that he will not meet the expectations of the lord." Xiao Chengwu''s tone remained unchanged. Said.


    "That''s right, then I''ll leave this matter to you. But Qin Feng is not stupid, he will probably go to Hongyue Tower, and then you will work together to spread this method, Nanzhou, Ximo, Beijiang Even Cangguyang, as long as there are monks, it has been spread all over, in short, the world of spirits cannot become the pasture of the Sanmu people, otherwise I will lose face when those old guys come back." Ming Xin said.


    Living for more than 100,000 years, surpassing the ordinary Mahayana, such as Mingxin and Sanmu, apart from the immortality that is already in sight, the most important thing is their own face.


    "I don''t know what the seniors in ancient times did?" Xiao Chengwu couldn''t help asking.


    Ming Xin patted the trunk of the fire mulberry tree under his seat, and said softly: "This is not something you should know!"


    And far away in Nanzhou, in a spiritual valley rich in aura, Xiao Chengwu, who was sitting cross-legged and breathing, suddenly changed his expression, and then spurted out a big mouthful of blood, and his breath suddenly became weak.


    After he wiped away the remaining blood at the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, he and the incarnation of the fire mulberry tree in the valley said in unison: "Thank you, Lord, for your mercy!"


    "Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t ask next time." Ming Xin said softly.


    "Understood." Xiao Chengwu said.


    In fact, he also understands this kind of thing, but in the face of an ancient mystery, he still can''t bear his curiosity after all. However, it seems that even a Mahayana venerable is reluctant to mention this matter, and there must be some taboos in it.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Time passed day by day, just after Zhang Shiping met Qin Feng, he was still refining the Qingshuang Sword in the valley with the baby fire and the soul, trying to refine it into a spiritual treasure this morning.


    The Xuanyuan Sect and the Bixiao Sect have secretly extended their minions to Nanzhou, Cangguyang, and inside and outside, and news is constantly being sent back to the sect.


    The figures of Qinghe and Yu Dan appeared everywhere, verifying the authenticity of these news one by one.


    At the same time, the Hongyue Towers all over Nanzhou also held countless auctions, spreading the new method of enlightening the emptiness and transforming the gods everywhere. Not only the Nascent Soul cultivators knew about it, but even those Jindan Daoist and The Foundation Establishment cultivators of some news also know all about it.


    Among them, the previous news that the method of enlightening the void and transforming the gods was derived from the magic master''s technique of controlling the gods was also spread.


    For a while, all the forces stopped making any moves. The cultivators who transformed into spirits in the Three Realms and the Ancient Ocean, such as the four old monks of the bitter generation in the White Horse Temple in the West Desert, the old monster Wanlin Gumu, and the Beimingxuan in the Northern Xinjiang Dian Kunzhang and Xiao Chengwu, the loose cultivators, Qing He and Yu Dan from Nanzhou are also Ye Yuan, Ao Yu, Ao Ji from the Hai Clan, and even the old Suan who are far away in the ancient sea. Ye, these monks are all indecisive.


    The reason why they expend so much energy is to go to the spirit world, but they don''t want to be controlled by others, and become slaves whose life and death depend on the thought of other monks!


    To fight or not to fight, to go or not to go, has become a hurdle they cannot pass.


    As a result, Xiao Chengwu in the Red Moon Tower also received these fellow Taoists who came with doubts one after another, even his main body who had not been seen for nearly a hundred years was the same.


    On the one hand, these cultivators of transforming spirits were afraid of the hidden dangers of the method of enlightening the emptiness and transforming spirits they practiced, and on the other hand, they were worried that this matter was deliberately done by Xiao Chengwu, so that they would not want to fight for the demon soul in a few years later.


    It''s just that Xiao Chengwu didn''t tell the matter about the lord, he just said whether it was true or not, it doesn''t matter whether they believe it or not.


    These deities and Taoists came with doubts and left with doubts.


    After all, they have already practiced this method, unless they find the reverse spirit channel to go to the spirit world, there is a slight chance of practicing other methods to relieve the disaster.


    Otherwise, under the guidance of the three-eyed venerable, the fate is already doomed.


    Of course, such a big event also reached Zhang Shiping''s ears.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the vernal equinox, the four suns are gradually flourishing, and swallows fly south and return, carrying mud to build their nests, a scene of spring.


    On Chenopodium Island where Canggu Yangyan''s family is located, in a cloud-shrouded mountain peak, a few people can be vaguely seen sitting in a small pavilion in the forest.


    Looking closer, it was the two Nascent Souls of the Yan family and Zhang Shiping.


    He came at the invitation of the Yan family!


    The three of them brewed new tea around the red stove, talking and laughing.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: 6,000 words, which is considered to make up for yesterday, sorry, dove!

 Chapter 731： piece

    Suhui shines through the trees, and the light and shadow flicker.


    There was also a dignified and handsome Rushang woman in the pavilion, who poured tea for the three of them with a smile.


    This woman is twenty-eight years old, and she is already at the late stage of Qi refining, and there are few young people in the Zhang family who can match her.


    "Senior, please drink tea." Yan Yunxian said crisply.


    "Okay, Senior Yulou, brother Yan, you are really lucky. You don''t have to worry about Yunxian''s talent and beauty in the future." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhang is joking, this kid is still far behind, but he has just embarked on the road of cultivation, and it is not yet known whether he will achieve anything?" Yan Li couldn''t help but smile a little more, apparently The girl was very satisfied.


    "It''s a pity, if it wasn''t for the fact that Bi Xing was older, and none of the juniors in my clan stood out, otherwise I would have become a matchmaker." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Who said there is no such thing as Shiping? May I ask if there is any cultivator in Nanzhou who can compare with you. A three-hundred-year-old true king is rare. Shiping has not yet married, and the child Yunxian is still young." Unmarried, wouldn''t it be a beautiful thing for you and my family to marry Qin and Jin?" Yan Yulou said aloud.


    Hearing what his ancestor said, Yan Yunxian lowered his head slightly, and Xia''s face turned red.


    "Fellow Daoist Yulou is just joking. I''m an old fellow who is hundreds of years old. If I marry someone in his teens, I might point out those fellow daoists. How can I laugh at me!" Zhang Shiping said, shaking his head.


    "This World Ping doesn''t know anything! Look at this old guy Qingyu, his neck is almost buried in the soil. Didn''t he take in three beautiful concubines a few years ago, and they are all said to be a romantic scholar. How can he be called a gentleman if he is not romantic?" You must be an elegant scholar!" Yan Yulou said.


    "Forget it, I won''t delay others." Zhang Shiping declined.


    "It seems that this child has no such blessing. Yunxian, you go down first." Yan Yulou said with some regret.


    "Yes, Patriarch, Zhang Zhenjun, then Yunxian will retire first." Yan Yunxian seemed to be relieved, she got up and said goodbye, and walked away gracefully.


    "Hey! This child seems to have a crush, which made Shiping laugh." Yan Yulou sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, young and young, love and love, this is a beautiful thing in the world!" Zhang Shiping laughed.


    But he didn''t say anything more about the child. A sixteen-year-old girl whose cultivation base is already in the late stage of Qi refining, in a family like the Yan family that has been passed down for more than ten thousand years, it is absolutely impossible to marry her to an ordinary girl. Other people''s marriages are either married to high-ranking monks or recruited into the family. Therefore, this important marriage is not what she wants, and she can get it.


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping stood up and saw a beautiful figure walking down the winding stone steps like a bird, jumping down the mountain, and then he looked around. The wilderness is lush, a scene of a paradise.


    "I have heard that the scenery of Quinoa Island is beautiful. It is not as expected when I saw it today. It is not like my Green Fire Valley. Hundreds of years have passed, and the scenery is still exactly the same. If I didn''t see the trees in the mountain grow bigger, I thought it was still in the past. .¡± Zhang Shiping said with his hands behind his back, applauding.


    "Chuan Xiaoshan is nothing more than an ordinary thing, Shiping don''t look at this place like this, but if you look at this place for two thousand years, you will feel bored." Yan Yulou said.


    "That''s true, but if you feel bored, then look at another place. Ordinary people can only travel a hundred miles in a hundred years. When I travel across the ancient oceans, I will travel to the top of Panchong Mountain in the extreme north of Nanzhou at night. Much happier. I just don¡¯t know if the two of you just invited me to taste this new Yunfeng tea today!¡± Zhang Shiping turned around and said.


    "Of course not. I wonder how much Shiping knows about Qin Feng?" After Yan Yulou finished speaking, he took a sip of tea.


    "What do you want to say, Fellow Daoist Yulou?" Zhang Shiping sat down again.


    "I want to say how much Shiping knows about clan affairs?" Yan Yulou said with an unchanged expression.


    "Not much." Zhang Shiping replied.


    "Really? It seems that Fellow Daoist Qin didn''t tell you everything, so do you want to know some old things?" Yan Yulou said slowly.


    "I don''t want to! Since it''s an old thing, so what if you know it, so what if you don''t know it, it''s already in the past, isn''t it?" Zhang Shiping said very bluntly.


    "That''s right, then let it pass. Inviting you here today, besides the old thing, there is another thing. A hundred years ago when Yuji Nanzhou, I, Qingyu, and Qiu Cong were invited to a wild sea in Cangguyang The ancient formation has been explored, and the ancient formation is very special, and it takes five Nascent Soul monks to act together to temporarily open an entrance. We only searched around the periphery, but did not go deep into it. Now Yuji and Hai Dafu are two The fellow daoist is gone, I don''t know if Shiping is willing to wait with me, and we should be able to gain something!" Yan Yulou said.


    "Forget it, I haven''t had a baby yet, and it will take some time to consolidate my cultivation. You might as well find someone else. Such a good deed, Du Yu Tianfeng and the others must be extremely happy." Zhang Shiping refused~www .novelhall.com~Brother Zhang, don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse, I just gave birth to a baby, and I need more time to consolidate. Brother Zhang is still thinking about it, we are going to leave in three months, fellow Taoists, if you are interested, you can come to Li Island and go there with us. " Yan Li said.


    "Okay, I''ll think about it. I still have some things to do right now, so I won''t bother you anymore." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t hold you back anymore, brother Zhang, I''ll give you off!" Yan Li got up and said.


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two of them turned into streamers, piercing the sky.


    After a while, Yan Li turned back to the small pavilion, looked at Yanyu Tower, and shook his head lightly a few times.


    "Do you disagree? He is still so cautious. Since this fellow Daoist Zhang does not accept my kindness, then forget it. But Qin Feng, it was beyond my expectation. He didn''t tell the whole thing. It seems that From the bottom of my heart, I don''t want to have anything to do with the clan anymore. Zhou, Cao, Ming, Li, Chen, Zhao, Mu, Qin, and Shi have nine surnames, and the ancestors of Qin Xiangshan and Qin Feng are all from the Qin family. Our Yan family was originally a chess piece buried in Xuanyuanzong by the Cao family, and we have some connections with each other." Yan Yulou said calmly.


    "Old Ancestor, although our Yan family was once a **** they buried in the sect, their clan has fled overseas for thousands of years, and even the last ancestor of the Cao family has been killed by Venerable Hongyue , why should we worry about it?" Yan Li said with a frown.


    "Scrupulous? Our Yan family is the Yan family of Xuanyuanzong. How can we care about those dogs who fled in a hurry? In the past, the clan fled Nanzhou in a hurry, but took away an unknown number of spiritual objects. Now Nanzhou knows that the clan is hiding Apart from Cao Xiu, Qin Feng is probably the only one in this land. Originally, I wanted to find out the news from Zhang Shiping, but he is too vigilant!" Yan Yulou snorted coldly.

 Chapter 732： Destined monk

    "He has always been like this. Doesn''t the ancestor not know? There are not many people who can endure two hundred years of penance. Since he is unwilling, then we will slowly plan the clan affairs. As long as they dare to contact us, then There is a chance." Yan Li said.


    "The old man''s lifespan is running out. I originally wanted to go to Baimang Mountain to fight for it, but the Western Desert is too domineering. We old guys who are close to lifespan have no chance this time. Now the Venerable Hongyue is gone. Go, clan matters are no longer taboo. For the rest of my days, I will try my best to bridge the gap for you and unite with other clans that were once distributed in various clans. As long as they dare to contact us, then I will do my best at that time. Erosion has divided up the rest of the clan, and I hope that we can find the secret place where the ancestors of the clan had to meet the inheritance. Since we can''t get our hands on the true inheritance of the clan, only the inheritance of the clan can make our Yan family go further." Yan Yulou said .


    "What about the methods of enlightening the emptiness and transforming the gods in recent years, are there hidden troubles?" Yan Li asked.


    "Who knows? The appearance of the method of enlightening the emptiness and transforming the gods tens of thousands of years ago is extremely strange, and the new one is also the same now. There must be big people we don''t know playing games, no matter what kind of practice, There must be hidden dangers. According to the news from the Red Moon Tower, the Demon Lord of Baimang Mountain is a Mahayana monk of the Sanmu tribe in the spiritual world. The reason why he taught this method is to guide Xiaohuan Those extreme figures in the world, and then thought of slavery! But at that time, there was only this way, and we monks in the small world had no choice! If you can''t become a god, Qinghe Yudan and the others are also a dead end. Pity me, even this kind of slavery There is no chance of serving." Yan Yulou sighed.


    "Old Ancestor!" Yan Li said with some embarrassment.


    "Li''er, the patriarch will teach you a lesson at last. No matter what the outcome of some things is, what the end will be, we and other monks can only turn things around if they are alive. You also think that you have become a Nascent Soul, so you have to hold on to your identity. Everything is imaginary! So what if you are the best in the small world, if you don¡¯t reach the spirit world, you will be a cultivator of transformation if you die. Venerable Hongyue has been in Nanzhou for thousands of years, and even the White Horse Temple dare not compete with him, but Now, where is he? If he is dead, everything is meaningless." Yan Yulou said.


    "Thank you for teaching the ancestor." Yan Li said.


    "There is also the matter of Yunxian, which is really a pity. Originally, I wanted to marry the Zhang family and advance together." Yan Yulou said.


    "Since this is the case, then Yunxian should stay in the clan and cultivate it well, Jindan is not impossible." Yan Li persuaded.


    "You can decide this matter. From now on, you will be the master of the family. I, an old guy who is about to die, don''t talk too much." Yan Yulou laughed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    While the old and new Nascent Soul monks from the Yan family were chatting privately, Zhang Shiping on the other end had left Quinoa Island for more than a thousand miles, and randomly found a small uninhabited island to settle down.


    He walked among the trees on the island, frowning slightly, thinking about the things before Yan''s house.


    What the old guy said about Qin Feng and the clan, in fact, since he learned the nine surnames of the clan, he also had some guesses in his heart.


    After all, there must be some connection between Qin Feng and Cao Xiu, a clan monk.


    Since Venerable Hongyue suppressed all forces in Nanzhou, the clan has been frightened for two or three thousand years. They only dare to make small moves, and even the connection between each other is a single line, for fear that Hongyuelou will follow the clues to find overseas strongholds.


    In this case, Qin Feng can still win the trust of the other party. It can only be said that he is also from the clan, and there is a natural affection for each other.


    However, according to Zhang Shiping''s information, Qin Feng was an orphan adopted by Qin Xiangshan in the secular world, so he followed Qin''s surname. And if Qin Feng is indeed a monk of the Qin family in the clan, then it would be interesting.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help chuckling.


    It seems that there are still some unknown clan monks in Nanzhou, centipedes, dead but not stiff.


    Thinking about it, how could the nine clans that have occupied the hinterland of Nanzhou for 30,000 years be wiped out by the Red Moon Tower?


    Some of them fled overseas in order to attract the attention of Venerable Red Moon, while the other part concealed their identities and continued to live with new faces.


    As for the Yan family, they must also be involved with the clan.


    And in this way, the Zhang family is also in a similar situation, otherwise Yan Yulou would not have hinted in words.


    However, clans have not appeared in Nanzhou legitimately for thousands of years, and some families with intermittent inheritance have long forgotten their past.


    In addition, Yan Yulou invited him to explore overseas secret places together, which may be a good intention.


    But right now Zhang Shiping hasn''t even condensed the Qingshuang Sword to the level of Lingbao, and his realm cultivation has not been fully consolidated, so this trip is not so safe in his opinion.


    Although Yan Yulou first wanted to be a matchmaker, it was only later that he talked about it.


    If an ordinary person rejects the former at the beginning, and then refuses later, he will always feel a little embarrassed, and maybe he will agree after hesitation.


    But this kind of small talk skills didn''t have much effect on Zhang Shiping''s side. He has a steelyard in his heart, he has his own plans for when and what to do, and he will not change his mind just because of a few words from others and being tempted by some.


    Although sometimes a monk is too rational and cares too much about the pros and cons, and will miss some opportunities, but this is better than losing his life unknowingly!


    Of course, what is more important is that he has not yet been named in the Yinming Book. If the other party has murderous intentions, then when one side is prepared and the other side is not prepared, a mere early-stage Nascent Soul cultivator , I am afraid that even the Nascent Soul will not be able to escape.


    Maybe this opportunity is not shallow, but Zhang Shiping didn''t plan to go out rashly before he was ready.


    As for the timing of going out, at least wait until he has guarded Binhai City for 180 years to completely consolidate the current realm, and during this period, prepare more means to deal with various contingencies.


    After this, he will start to really come and go to seek spiritual things.


    After all, after reaching the Nascent Soul stage, relying on ordinary meditation to refine qi, I am afraid it will take thousands of years, and the true emperors in the early stage of the Nascent Soul may not be able to advance to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul.


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a Nascent Soul cultivator who would be stuck in the early stage all his life and would not be able to make any progress.


    But the most indispensable thing for a monk is patience. The more anxious a monk is, the easier it is to fall into the trap of others and the faster he dies!


    After making up his mind, Zhang Shiping originally wanted to go back on the road and return to Binhai City.


    But he suddenly had an idea, disappeared in a flash, and appeared in another mountain peak on the island the next moment. Looking at the deep stone cave in front of him, he lost his breath and walked in.


    Slanting down the cave, Zhang Shiping walked about forty or fifty feet away. After the end, he just saw a mid-second-order giant python sleeping in a snake coil in the darkness. Around this monster, there are many corpses scattered here and there, not only the corpses of various monsters, but also more than a dozen broken human bones.


    He picked up the storage bags scattered among the corpses as if no one was there, but instead of taking them away, he flipped his hands and took out an exquisite brocade box sealed by several talismans, and put it inside.


    Inside the brocade box is a large, simple and yellow spirit bead, which records the location of Mingxin Bieyuan and the method of entering and exiting it, as well as a wisp of Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness lurking, waiting for the fate monk.


    After finishing, he casually threw the storage bag among the corpses, and appeared outside the cave in a flash.


    The sound woke up the giant python. It spat out a dark red snake letter, and with a pair of emotionless eyes, it scanned the surroundings of the cave. After finding nothing, it suddenly heard some movement outside the cave, and rushed out.

 Chapter 733： Lure demons (thanks to the leader of "Submarine Street" for the reward)

    It''s just that Zhang Shiping has disappeared without a trace at this moment, only a ray of red light leisurely fell on the black and flat triangular head of the giant python.


    As soon as the red light came into contact with the scales, it immediately blended into it silently, and the giant python''s eyes suddenly glowed red, roaring and roaring, spewing out a jet of black air, and spreading forward.


    Wherever the black air goes, the trees are withered, the soil and rocks are scorched black, and the stench is blown everywhere with the wind.


    The giant python walked through the forest, swinging its long iron-like tail from time to time, and broke the big tree with the thickness of an ordinary person''s waist in one fell swoop, causing the animals and birds on the island to jump up and down in shock, and instinctively ran away for their lives.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    More than ten days later.


    Over the sea area of ??Chenopodium Island in the South China Sea, a brown flying boat about ten feet long flew from the direction of Binhai City. There were seven or eight monks of different cultivation levels on the flying boat.


    Most of these monks are in the late stage of Qi refining, and there are only two in the foundation stage. One is an old man in the middle stage of foundation establishment, and the other is a younger-looking man in the early stage of foundation establishment.


    This group of people stopped when they flew tens of miles away from the nameless island. The old man among them walked to the bow of the boat. He closed his eyes and began to perform exercises.


    After a few breaths, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, and the blue light in his eyes flickered slightly. He stared forward with his clear eyes, and saw the forest on the unnamed desert island in the distance. Many trees fell to the ground in all directions, as if they had been destroyed by some kind of behemoth.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on the old man''s face. He put away his exercises and asked a blue-clothed monk in the late stage of Qi refining on the flying boat:


    "Guangrun, did you see that black-scaled python on that island last time? Think about it carefully, how did you encounter it at that time, so that we can judge again, what kind of monster is this?" python?"


    "Elder, the monster python is about seven or eight feet long, with black scales all over its body, red eyes, and an extremely irritable temperament. Judging from its aura, it should be around the middle of the second level. I rested on the ground for a while, but just as I fell, when I was still ten or twenty feet away from the ground, the demon python suddenly shot out of the forest like a flying arrow, and almost tore me off. The beast failed, just fell At the same time, it sprayed another puff of black air, and I only smelled a little, and I felt dizzy. Fortunately, I hid a detoxification pill in the tooth socket, otherwise I would not be able to come back." The blue-clothed monk said a little Said with fear.


    "Black scales and red eyes, a body seven to eight feet long, and the ability to breathe black air, these are all too common. In the islands of the South China Sea, there are no less than ten kinds of monster pythons with these characteristics. It seems that we have to lure them out to know Which kind is it? But this monster python seems to have a low level of intelligence, and it must not be too high, otherwise it will lurk for a while, and you will not be able to escape. It¡¯s just that nearly ten days have passed, if the island It''s not where its lair is, and I don''t know if it left," said the man in the early stage of foundation establishment.


    "We can only make random guesses here, fly the spirit boat forward, stop about three miles from the edge of the island, and don''t fly too low, at least keep it at a height of four or fifty feet, otherwise if it is that The first monster python hides its cultivation, deliberately let Guangrun go, and lured us to come, then it will suffer." The old man said calmly.


    The monsters on land are different from those of the sea clan. The spiritual intelligence of the second-level monsters is already comparable to that of ordinary people in their teens, and they are not as ignorant as the sea beasts of the same level of cultivation.


    Under the order of the old man, another late-stage Qi-refinement cultivator who was manipulating the flying boat immediately activated the Wind Control Formation and flew forward.


    Three miles away from the edge of the island, the group stopped again.


    The old man and the middle-aged man left the flying boat with their weapons, and slowly approached the island while fully unfolding their spiritual sense to detect the nearby wind and grass.


    After a while, the two flew the last distance and set foot on the island.


    The middle-aged man wiped the animal imperial bag around his waist, and saw a flash of white light. On the open space in front of him, there were four more tightly bound yellow cattle, each of which was a new-ranked monster. Fat and bright.


    ''Moo...'' the scalper demon wailed.


    There are more than one foot wounds on the stomachs of these yellow bull demons, and blood is still oozing from the wounds from time to time.


    And the old man turned his hand and took out a black square stone seal, holding a few light green talismans in one hand, and was looking around vigilantly.


    The middle-aged man didn''t delay, he took out a long sword, and neatly cut several wounds on each of these yellow bull monsters. Suddenly, the flesh rolled up, and the bright red blood continued to flow out from the wounds. one place.


    He took out another white jade vial, unscrewed the cork, poured a few drops of the demon-attracting liquid on the wounds of the ox, and then waved his sleeve, sending the smell of blood and the scent of the demon-attracting liquid towards the woods.


    After finishing these, the two immediately flew up the imperial weapon and headed towards the spirit boat.


    After returning to the spirit boat, the cultivator who operated the spirit boat pinched a few formulas extremely skillfully, a white mist suddenly dispersed, wrapped the spirit boat like a cloud, and disappeared whereabouts.


    It''s just that the flying boat is in the mid-air, so this move seems a little abrupt, but the man-made traces of the chained scalper are even more obvious.


    From the point of view of this group of peopleIf even a bait like the scalper demon can lure the monster python out, then this monster spirit must not be very smart, and naturally it will not be able to find the monster that is several miles away. of them.


    And if the demon python can withstand the smell of blood and the lure liquid, then the demon''s spiritual wisdom has already been greatly enlightened, maybe it is at the late stage of the second level, then it is not something they can match.


    In the face of such monsters, as long as they are a little careless, they may all be left behind.


    Hunting monsters is an adventure, especially for such a small family, if you are not extremely careful, you may be swallowed by the monsters during a certain time of hunting monsters.


    "The weight of Thousand Illusion Drunken Grass is correct." The old man asked while staring at the front.


    "Elder, don''t worry, I stuffed the Thousand Illusory Drunken Grass in the belly of the bull demon myself, and each head contained three catties. Once the demon python swallows the bull demon, it will be considered as two pieces of meat when it digests it. For a monster in the middle stage, this amount can also make it drunk to death for three days. But if it is in the late stage of the second stage, then we don¡¯t know how effective the medicine will be? We haven¡¯t hunted down that kind of monster yet, so we don¡¯t know yet.¡± The monk in blue said.


    "That''s good, let''s not talk about these things, right now the demon python is still in this island." The old man Bai Shisheng said.


    This Thousand Illusory Drunken Grass is a kind of spiritual grass that was accidentally bred by a planter in their family. It was originally intended to be used to make wine, but one time, the Bai family discovered that several low-level demons raised by the family The beast, after eating the lees, was drunk to death for several days.


    The planter spent another 20 to 30 years, and after generations of cultivation, he finally obtained the spirit grass that can even intoxicate a second-order monster, and named it Qianhuanzui.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Thanks to the leader of "Submarine Street" for the reward, and thank you for your long-term support.

 Chapter 734： The tacit understanding of the small family

    Before the old man finished speaking for a long time, the trees suddenly trembled.


    Immediately afterwards, a red-eyed demon python with black scales and the thickness of a bucket at its waist swam out of the forest, and immediately rolled up one of the demon snakes with yellow bulls, causing dust to rise all over the place.


    The monster python opened its upper and lower jaws, and bit the bull''s head with one bite. With the squirm of its muscles, it only took a moment or so to swallow the whole bull monster into its belly.


    Then it didn''t even look at the other three ox demons, turned around and ran back into the forest.


    The members of the Bai family on the flying boat in the distance were all excited when they saw the monster python swallow the scalper mixed with Qianhuan drunk without any precaution.


    "Wait for it to digest in a few more hours, and we will start immediately when the sun rises tomorrow morning. At that time, you two, Guangrun and Guangxiang, will stay on the flying boat to meet him, and we will go over." The old man Bai Shisheng ordered.


    Everyone in the Bai family nodded.


    It was already noon before, and as the time passed, it soon became dusk and the night dispersed.


    The silver rabbit jumps into the sky, and the distance is like a brocade.


    Several monks in the late stage of Qi refining of the Bai family took turns to control the flying boat to maintain the operation of the formation, while the two foundation building monks of the Bai family meditated and recharged their energy.


    Amidst the sound of the waves, there was nothing to say all night.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night was fading away, and during Yinmao''s communication, the two foundation cultivators of the Bai family opened their eyes tacitly, nodded to each other, and then envoyed the magic weapon, and brought five family Qi refining monks, towards the Fly to the small island ahead.


    After a group of people landed on the island, they took advantage of the faint light between the sky and the earth to turn left and right along the traces left by the monster python when it walked through. Not long after, when the sun was rising on the sea, everyone found the place where the monster python was hiding. That deep cave.


    They stood at the upper air outlet, covered their tracks and aura with talismans, and observed carefully.


    And in a temporary cave not far from the island, Zhang Shiping was slowly refining two high-grade fire-attribute spirit stones in his hand by means of a bronze lamp.


    "The spirit grass used by these juniors has never been seen before, but it''s not bad to be able to intoxicate a mid-level second-stage demon python!" Zhang Shiping closed his eyes and thought.


    Since the members of the Bai family flew towards the small island, their every move has been completely investigated by Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense, even the Thousand Illusory Drunken Spirit Grass hidden in the belly of the Yellow Bull Demon is no exception.


    However, this kind of elixir also has some disadvantages. If he hadn''t slightly damaged the spirit of the demon python and greatly reduced its intelligence, then this little trick of bait would hardly be effective.


    After all, monster beasts on land are usually more intelligent than those sea beasts of the same level.


    But this kind of spiritual grass is also not suitable for sea beasts, except because of the larger size of sea beasts.


    There is another reason, that is, even if the sea beasts swallow this spirit grass and become drunk, they will only sink into the bottom of the sea, and will not float up and be slaughtered by others!


    Everyone in the Bai family was extremely careful. First they set up a magic circle not far from the entrance of the cave, and then the monks in the late stage of Qi refining sacrificed a few magic talismans, which turned into more than ten brown-yellow soil arrows several feet long, and stretched towards the cave. out of the lasing away.


    After each round of shooting, these cultivators in the late stage of Qi refining looked at the dark hole like birds in shock, while the other two foundation cultivators of the Bai family had already sacrificed their magic weapons and were waiting in line.


    It''s just that after three consecutive rounds of earth arrows shot, there was no movement in the cave.


    Seeing this, the younger Foundation Establishment cultivator next to the old man immediately wiped the storage bag at his waist and took out a puppet that was only at the early stage of Qi refining.


    As soon as those Qi refining monks saw the puppet, they stopped urging the talisman.


    Under the manipulation of the foundation-building cultivator of the Bai family, the puppet slowly walked into the cave, and every time it walked a short distance, it threw out the moonstone used for lighting in its hand, or fell to the ground, Or embedded in the mountain wall.


    After going back and forth like this several times, the Bai family used the hands of puppets to brighten up the cave.


    Therefore, everyone also saw clearly the motionless monster python in the innermost part of the cave.


    "Did you die?" a Qi refining cultivator of the Bai family said in surprise.


    The old man didn''t speak, he used the moonstone''s light, and cast his spiritual eyes, observed for a while, and then walked in cautiously with his sword.


    Looking at the monster python, he stopped every step he took.


    When the distance between the two was shortened to seven or eight feet, he suddenly threw out the long sword in his hand, and only heard the flying sword humming, it turned into a white light and flew towards the monster python .


    In the blink of an eye, Feijian pierced through the monster python seven inches, the long sword sank into the flesh and blood, leaving only the hilt.


    Then the foundation-building cultivator behind the old man also sacrificed a green blade and pierced it into the triangular head of the monster python.


    Of course, the old man didn''t really stab the flying sword into the monster python at a distance of seven inches from the head.


    The heart of a normal-sized snake is about seven inches away, but this demon python is seven or eight feet long, so the heart is naturally much higher than seven inches, but monks still use the convention to call the vital point of snakes seven inches.


    The two foundation-building cultivators of the Bai family saw that the flying sword had pierced into two vital points of the monster python, and they immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, no matter how tenacious the vitality of the monster is, if the two vital organs are severely injured, at most it is just a dying struggle.


    The drunken monster python was in pain, and seemed to be waking up again, the two immediately summoned flying swords, a white light flashed, the monster python''s head had been severed, and stinky blood sprayed all over the ground.


    At this moment, the monster python''s body is still twisting instinctively.


    However, as time went by, the twisting force became smaller and smaller, and finally there was no movement at all.


    "Come in and tidy up." The old man said, and his voice spread outside the cave.


    After hearing the sound, the qi refining monks who were watching at the entrance of the cave immediately walked in. These people saw the monster python with its head separated from its body, and their faces were full of joy.


    The old man took off the storage bag at his waist, opened the mouth of the bag, and faced the boa constrictor.


    He channeled his mana, and a suction force gushed out from the storage bag, and the monster python''s head and body were reduced from large to small, and submerged into it.


    And those cultivators in the later stages of Qi refining cleaned up their caves neatly.


    One of them packed up all the bones of monsters and human monks in the cave, not letting any of them go.


    Another carefully dug a few vintage snakeweeds from the hole.


    The young foundation-building monk collected all the broken instruments in the cave and the storage bags of the victimized monks.


    As for the old man, he was still paying attention to the wind and grass around him, in case there were other monks at the last moment, and he would catch them by surprise while they were relaxing.


    After a while, everyone left the island decisively after cleaning up the war profits.


    But not long after these people left, on a slightly higher hill on the small island, Zhang Shiping looked indifferently at the direction where the flying boat disappeared.

 Chapter 735： Whereabouts of Bi Yu

    In this humble little family or sect, he seemed to see what the Zhang family looked like when they were in Baiyuan Mountain.


    He was still in the clan at that time, and the Zhang family only had two foundation cultivators, the elderly elder Zhang Qiyue, the patriarch Zhang Huaiyu at the time, and several elders who were in the later stage of Qi refining. But not much better.


    After reminiscing for a while, Zhang Shiping put away his miscellaneous thoughts, turned around and disappeared.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Time flies, and three years have passed in a flash.


    In the Zhang Family School in the Chongling Mountains in Binhai City, an old man in a Confucian shirt was walking back and forth between the desks holding a ruler in his hand.


    There are more than 20 children in the hall, holding brushes, dangling on the rice paper, writing big characters.


    "The cloud is against the rain, the snow is against the wind, and the evening photo is against the clear sky. Laihong is against the going swallow, and the old bird is against the singing insect. The three-foot sword, the six-jun bow, the north of the mountain is against the east of the river. The palace of clear heat in the world, and the palace of light and cold in the sky. Both sides of the strait The willows are green at dawn, and the apricot blossoms are red in the spring rain in a garden. The wind and frost on the temples are the tourists who go early on the journey; the misty rain is the old man who fishes late by the stream."


    These children only wrote down this paragraph of Mongolian Xuewen, and then filled the huge rice paper.


    After the old man saw that all the children had finished writing, he walked out of the school corridor and gently shook the copper bell.


    Bells, bells...


    The crisp bell sounded into the distance.


    As soon as the children in the school heard the sound, although they were still kneeling on the futons, they couldn''t hold back the excitement on their faces, and their minds were already outside.


    Not far away, Zhang Shiping and Zhang Tianwu were sitting and drinking tea in a bamboo pavilion. The sound of the bell and the sound of the wind came to their ears.


    "The monkeys are out of class, how is Tianming''s studies?" Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    "Fair." Zhang Tianwu said.


    Zhang family disciples naturally don''t need to be like secular students, studying day and night for the sake of scientific examinations to become officials.


    Therefore, the school only opened for the first half of the day, and what these blank children only learned were some elementary articles and common sense in practice, and the remaining half of the day was used for them to exercise their muscles and bones and soak in medicinal baths.


    "Academically, although they are not required to know all the classics, they can''t be ignored. You go and call the lecturer." Zhang Shiping ordered the servants outside the pavilion.


    "Yes, Patriarch." The servant outside the pavilion bowed and said.


    After answering the words, the servant immediately performed his lightness kung fu, striding several feet away in one step, he walked towards the school like the wind.


    Such a skill is also a top figure in the secular world, comparable to a master and the like.


    But this is just some children in the Zhang family who don''t have spiritual roots and turn to practice martial arts.


    Soon the servant came to the school, the old man in Confucian shirt was walking along the book case, looking over one by one, seeing that there were occasional mistakes on the rice paper, he circled it with a pen.


    After a while, he read all the articles.


    "Tianyu, what''s the matter?" The old man looked up and saw the servant at the door, and asked.


    "The ancestor is listening to Songting, calling you over!" Zhang Tianyu said.


    "Ancestor is here?" The old man was surprised, but he had learned a lot in nourishing his energy through studying for many years, and then his face regained his composure, and he walked quickly with the servant.


    After walking three or five miles of mountain paths, the old man and the servant had arrived outside Tingsong Pavilion.


    "Wen Shao pays homage to the two patriarchs!" The old man bowed and said with meticulous etiquette.


    "Come in, sit down." Zhang Shiping said.


    Zhang Wenshao hesitated for a while, then walked into the pavilion and sat down.


    "Taste it, this tea is good." Zhang Shiping said, he poured a cup of tea casually, put it in front of the old man, and filled the teacup in front of Zhang Tianwu.


    The old man quickly thanked him, after all, the one in front of him was the patriarch of the family, although he looked young, he was over 320 years old, much older than him.


    Then he picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    Entering the spirit tea, an extremely pure spiritual energy nourished Zhang Wenshao''s old body, and this man suddenly glowed with glory.


    "How is the children''s studies now?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Today, there are twenty-six children in total, among which Tianming, Tianhan, Tianyao, and Tianjing are the most outstanding. They have already begun to learn elementary school, and they have the ability of photographic memory." Zhang Wenshao replied.


    "Well, it''s good to teach. But those pedantic concepts of ignorance, loyalty, filial piety, don''t talk about it, understand?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "It''s natural." Zhang Wenshao said, although he is from Zhang Guo, but he has read a lot of truths through the depths of his studies.


    These children of the main line will be monks in the future, which are different from ordinary Zhang family disciples.


    After Zhang Shiping finished explaining, he chatted with this secular scholar of the Zhang family, from which he also learned more or less about the current situation in Zhang State.


    After nearly two hundred years of inheritance, the successive monarchs of Zhang Guozhong have worked hard to rule, and some have been incompetent, but because of the existence of monks from the Zhang family, there is no such thing as the so-called power and authority, and there are no those who can really influence the court. family.


    Generally speaking, Zhang Guomin''s life is still quite clear, and the people can at least live on.


    Nowadays, in Nanzhou, most of the royal families of the dynasty have monks behind them.


    Zhang Guo is backed by the Zhang family, and the Yan family has established more dynasties and countries in the secular world. There are three Few countries have their own support.


    These secular countries, for the high-level monks behind them, collect some exotic flowers and plants from the previous year, or some strange things related to practice.


    In the past two hundred years, Zhang Guo has collected a lot of things for the Zhang family, the most valuable of which are three thousand-year-old elixir, and several caves that are suspected to be ancient repairs.


    Of course, these suspected ancient cave mansions, whose owners are not too high-level, Zhang Shiping did not explore, but left it to Li Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu to deal with them.


    The three chatted for a long time.


    Suddenly, Zhang Shiping''s face turned pale, he raised his head slightly, and looked towards the direction of the South China Sea.


    Following the direction of his gaze, it was in the Mingxin Courtyard on the edge of the Sea Clan''s territory in the South China Sea hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    In the wind and snow, tens of thousands of cold cicadas and ghosts that looked like blue stars swept past, leaving behind a few ice sculptures with frightened faces.


    And in the storage bag of Bai Shisheng, the old man of the Bai family, a ray of spiritual light suddenly flew out, transforming into the appearance of Zhang Shiping.


    But as soon as he appeared, before he made any movement, the spirit collapsed away.


    Relying on the connection between the spirit and soul, he sensed the condition of the spirit that he left behind three years ago, he couldn''t help but sighed, and at the same time secretly said in his heart that it''s fortunate!


    "It seems that the monk who occupied Bi Yu is currently in the Mingxin Bieyuan." Zhang Shiping thought to himself.


    "What happened to the ancestor?" Zhang Tianwu saw that Zhang Shiping was in a daze, and asked.


    "It''s okay, the Bai family that you have been monitoring all these years, let''s deal with it in a while, don''t leave any traces." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Understood." Zhang Tianwu said.

 Chapter 736： The last mysterious soul

    On the top of the high mountain in the center of Mingxin Bieyuan, a red-robed monk sat on a blue-gray cold stone with a big horse and a golden knife, overlooking the front.


    In the vastness of the sky, countless gleaming blue lights are rising from the snowy peaks of the mountains, and hundreds of millions of immature ghosts and cicadas fly high into the sky like a galaxy flowing backwards.


    He glanced lightly at the ice sculptures on the edge of the island. From these ice sculptures, there were also Chilling Claws holding a ball of soul light, slowly flying up and merging into the swarm of insects.


    As for the phantom in his palm, if he looked closer, it doesn''t look like Zhang Shiping, so who is it?


    "It''s been almost a hundred years since that little guy Jiang Si handed over the token of this secret realm to you. After all, this little guy couldn''t hold back his curiosity and threw himself into the trap. This way, it shouldn''t disturb anyone. That one." Ming Xin''s eyes were dim, and a smile appeared on his face.


    It''s just that as soon as this thought came up, his expression changed.


    Only an extremely slight sound was heard, and the phantom of the soul in the palm suddenly disintegrated into strands of light, and then these lights suddenly turned into black flames, burning up without a trace.


    Looking at the black flame that ignited spontaneously, Ming Xin''s face darkened, and he snorted angrily: "Bi Qing, Taijiu, are you still not giving up?"


    I saw that the black flames suddenly disintegrated and condensed into two spiritual flames, one was light blue flames, the other was golden red red flames.


    From the two spirit flames, two extremely handsome birds can be vaguely seen,


    In the pale blue light of the fire, there was a one-legged fairy bird like a crane, with red veins and blue body and white beak, fluttering its wings and flying.


    And in the golden red red flame, there is a three-legged crow covered in golden divine feathers manifesting.


    "Eternal life is achieved, but immortality is hard to achieve, and nine deaths are especially unrepentant! Mingxin, I advise you to mind your own business, Feng Ke is still searching for your traces in the void outside the boundary." Bi Qing said.


    "Ming Xin, you and I are taking different paths. To save face, don''t meddle in the affairs here. When Feng is nirvana again, Bi Qing and I, Sanmu can help you obtain the true fire of nirvana." Taijiu said in a deep voice.


    Ming Xin was silent, and after a long time, he nodded lightly and said, "Okay!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two phantoms of Bi Qing and Taijiu disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared before.


    On the top of Jue Peak, the strong wind was blowing, and the red robe behind him was rustling.


    "Kunpeng''s fate is close at hand, you can take care of yourself!" Ming Xin said quietly to the void.


    "He is too proud, and his fate is already doomed. But he also found out a wrong path for us, and he died a worthy death! Your path of incarnation of the three thousand blood demons is also wrong. Turn back early, otherwise those ancient times Fellow Daoist, this is your final end." A spiritual thought without any emotional fluctuations came out in the void, and it was unknown whether it was Bi Qing or Taijiu who responded.


    "Those pioneers in the ancient times? The way of gods and demons, the way of belief, the way of blood origin... They have tried everything they can, but your current way may not be correct. From ancient times to the present, there is only one who has really touched it. When it comes to immortality, it''s a pity that he is also on the brink of failure, and the spiritual world of Linghuan has become what it is now." Ming Xin sighed.


    "The "Blood Demon Sutra" is derived from the blood source method after all. Although there are differences, there is no difference. Even if you have three thousand incarnations, at the last step, you must return to one true soul. Think about those fellow Taoists, their bloodlines are now Distributed among all living beings, even if there are outstanding ones who are born with awakened spirit bodies or supernatural powers, those that can disappear will eventually disappear in the long river of time, and it is impossible to wait for the day of reappearance. The day when your three thousand incarnations are united again, you Is it still you?" The divine sense in the void responded again.


    "The pericardium is too empty, measure Zhou''s sand world, I am naturally me, neither lost nor lost." Ming Xin restrained his miscellaneous thoughts and said calmly.


    After a long time, the last divine thought came from the void.


    "Really, do it yourself!"


    Ming Xin sat on the top of the mountain like a stone sculpture.


    And amidst the shining blue light flying all over the sky, the ghostly chilling cicada and insect cloud lifted two ice sculptures from the snow peak.


    The cloud of insects dissipated, the ice sculpture was floating in the air, and gray ghosts flew out of the chilling cicadas, condensed into a turbid torrent, and sank into the ice sculpture.


    After three days like this, at the end, the ice sculpture melted, and two middle-aged male and female monks with closed eyes emerged from it.


    Then Ming Xin said softly, ''Go. ''


    I saw two red lights flying out from the spiritual peak where he sat.


    Those were two blood beads the size of a human head, each fused into the bodies of the two monks.


    Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his hand, and in his hand was a fiery red spirit stick in the shape of a tree.


    The fire mulberry spirit wooden stick rose leisurely, emitting a red light, and transformed into Xiao Chengwu''s appearance.


    "My lord." Xiao Chengwu bowed and said.


    "Bring out these two profound souls, it''s time to give Sanmu a surprise." Ming Xin smiled.


    "Yes." After Xiao Chengwu bowed and finished speaking, he flew towards those two people and brought them out of Mingxin Bieyuan.


    After finishing these things, Ming Xin stood up stepped out and disappeared in place.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    months later.


    In the Wanjian Peak of Baimang Mountain, a stream of light flew down from a distance.


    As soon as the light faded away, Yu Xing with a cold expression turned his head and looked at the white clouds in the distant sky. A white-robed monk with red lips and white teeth was bowing to him with his palms folded.


    "Jueyue, if you and I continue like this, we will end up taking advantage of other people." Yu Xing said coldly.


    "Benefactor, Venerable Thousand Eyes said, no matter whether the little monk wins or loses, as long as the fellow daoist won''t win in the end, then the Demon Venerable will rescue several masters to leave in the end." Jueyue said.


    The divine soul transmitted the sound to Yu Xing''s ears dozens of miles away.


    "Innocence, how can a spirit beast control Mozun''s mind?" Yu Xing said through voice transmission.


    "Whether it''s true or not, you''ll know after all. Three days later, we''ll meet again!" Jue Yue said without any haste.


    After finishing speaking, Jueyue turned around and disappeared into the clouds.


    Yuxing looked gloomy at the direction where Jueyue disappeared, and after a while, he slowly returned to the cave and sat down cross-legged.


    After a few breaths, he couldn''t help but vomited out a stream of blood.


    And Jueyue, who was escaping in the clouds in the distance, was a bit depressed. At this moment, a head with sharp teeth and a vicious face suddenly appeared on his neck.


    The head let out a fierce laughter, like piercing through gold and tearing silk, resounding through the sky.


    "Jueyue, are you really willing? Those old guys are just using you." Evil Xiang said.


    "Amitabha." Jueyue revealed a serene look on his face, clasped his hands together and said the Buddha''s name.


    "You and I are one, and good and evil are born together. If you have not wavered, how can I appear?" Evil Xiang replied.


    However, the evil image dissipated immediately, leaving only Jueyue standing quietly in the sky, surrounded by strong wind and floating clouds.

 Chapter 737： Reactions from all parties

    "Amitabha." Jueyue said softly again, and remained silent for a long time.


    The light and darkness continued for several rounds, until a stream of light flew from a distance, and after the light disappeared, an old man with white hair and a dead wood branch as a hairpin came out from it.


    This person looked at Jue Yue, as if he was looking at something, and Jue Yue came back to his senses, put his hands together, bowed slightly to him, and said: "Senior Mu."


    "Your state is not right, what''s the matter?" Venerable Mu of Wanlingu said.


    "When I was chasing the green lion in Nanzhou in the past, the one who gave me the method of changing my soul and changing my soul, but I seem to have gone the wrong way. Now my evil thoughts have arisen, my heart is dusty, I can''t see the mirror, and I can''t take the last step. .¡± Jue Yue said truthfully.


    "Red Moon or Xiao Chengwu?" Venerable Mu frowned.


    "Senior Hongyue." Jueyue said.


    "It''s him! I knew that the death of this guy would not make everyone feel at ease. Hongyue is so deliberate here, it seems that he had something to do with Yu Xing a long time ago, otherwise how could he set up a situation to harm you? Could it be that he wanted Yu Xing Follow Wan Jian''s old story?" Venerable Mu said rather apprehensively.


    "It should be so. But this is also my wish. Senior Xiao sat in the pagoda for hundreds of years in the past, and once he was enlightened, he dispelled the confusion. Although the philosophy he upholds is different from the four masters, it is a matter for everyone. There is no mistake or right. All these years, I have been thinking about who I am, Jueyue, Demon Soul or Xuanbei?" Jueyue said with some doubts.


    That Xuan Bei is the previous generation of cultivator of the White Horse Temple, the relic left by him was used by the four people of Sophora flavescens to enshrine a demon soul, and this relic is innately compatible with Jue Yue.


    As a result, Jueyue''s current situation is that there is me in you, and you in me, and there is no distinction between the three.


    "You are yourself. It is the ego and the self, and nothing else. In the pagoda forest in the past, Xiao Chengwu once asked Kushen and Kutuo what is cultivation and what is Buddha? Since the Buddha is merciful, why should they?" Standing by and watching the clan cause disasters to Nanzhou, using all living beings as pigs and dogs. Although I don''t know how your four masters answered at that time, but a few years later, Xiao Chengwu suddenly realized that he smashed the Buddhist pagoda and cut off the mountain gate with his simple knife More than a decade later, news came back from Nanzhou that Hongyue, Xuanshan, and Xiao Chengwu had wiped out the clan. Have you ever heard how Sophora flavescens and the others responded?" Venerable Mu recalled.


    "No, the masters are all tight-lipped." Jue Yue said.


    "Really, no wonder they asked me to come today. They must have thought about how to face you! I don''t know what happened between them, but judging from what happened later, Xiao Chengwu followed Jueyue and Xuanshan. Find the answer that belongs to your heart, otherwise you will not practice the method of changing the body and turning the soul, and separate another Xiao Daoist to entrust your other side." Venerable Mu suddenly said.


    "Really? Then what will be my answer and where is it?" Jue Yue whispered, as if talking to herself, ignoring Venerable Mu in front of her.


    "It''s up to you to find it yourself. I can''t help you with this." Venerable Wood said.


    "It''s natural, I understand." Jue Yue said.


    "That''s good. In fact, I have been a little puzzled for hundreds of years! The thirty-six mysterious souls that were differentiated by the mysterious method of combining souls performed by the Demon Lord, why there are thousands of swords and Yu Xing? Thousands of years ago, why did Wan Jian divide the demon body and suppress it in different places?" Venerable Mu asked.


    "Senior, you can''t ask me this question. How can I know about thousands of years. The mysterious souls separated from the demon body are not the same, and the memories of each other have not been passed down. But as for Wan Jian, there is still Yu Xing''s experience. The situation of Zhongzhi''s mystery is just an accident. When Xuanhun''s physical body was not fixed, he was just acting on instinct." Jueyue said.


    While the two were asking and answering, Jue Yue suddenly looked into the distance and said in a deep voice, "Two more fellow Taoists have fallen."


    "In which direction, can you perceive who it is?" Venerable Mu hurriedly asked.


    "It''s still in the direction of the coast, maybe it''s farther away. The distance is too far, and the senses are blurred, so I can''t be sure where it is? The one a few years ago should be Hai Dafu. Now this time, the aura of the two people is a bit strange. I have never seen it before." , it should be those two fellow daoists who have never appeared before. I have never felt the improvement of my own cultivation, these two should have been beheaded by other fellow daoists, who did it?" Jueyue said .


    "Damn it, since it''s in that direction, it''s either Cao Xiu or Ye Ning, these two profound soul monks." Venerable Mu said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that there will be some changes in the future. Senior Mu, let''s go back and discuss it with the four masters. Now if we continue to stalemate with Yu Xing, others will only take advantage of it." Jue Yue said.


    "Okay, come with me." Venerable Mu said, with a wave of his sleeve, a vortex-like space crack appeared in front of him, and then wrapped Jueyue with mana, and flew into it together.


    The next moment, the two of them appeared in the holy city where the Golden Knife Tribe of the Hanhai Moyuan was located. It took less than a cup of tea for them to return to the White Horse Temple in the West Desert with the help of the ancient teleportation circle here.


    After the two walked out of the magic circle, they flew in the air and arrived in front of the pagoda forest on the mountain behind the White Horse Temple.


    Jueyue walked into an extremely quaint blue-brick pagoda with a familiar voice, followed the winding wooden stairs in the pagoda, and walked up slowly.


    When he came to the top floor, he saw an old monk with a wrinkled face sitting cross-legged in meditation.


    "It''s Jueyue, you''re here, what''s the rush, and you''re rushed back." Misery said in a slow voice, only the whites of his eyes could be seen, but no light.


    Jueyue sat cross-legged and told what happened just now.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And that Cao Xiu in Binhai City, who was originally practicing in a cave with rich aura in Lianggu Peak, suddenly looked towards the direction of the South China Sea in surprise, and then turned his hands and crushed a mysterious rosary the size of a baby''s fist.


    After half a cup of tea, a ray of light landed in front of the stone gate of his cave, followed by Qin Feng''s step, and appeared in front of Cao Xiu in an instant.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Things have changed. Two fellow daoists have fallen in the direction of the North Sea. Those two auras are extremely strange, not old acquaintances! It is very likely that they are the two fellow daoists who have appeared before. It seems that two more fellow daoists have been liberated That''s great!" Cao Xiu said slowly.


    "Beihai, could it be that Ye Ning of the Xuangui clan did it?" Qin Feng frowned.


    "I may not have met that Ye Ning, maybe?" Cao Xiu said.


    "In this case, when I call Qinghe Yudan back, we will go to the Xuangui Clan in Beihai together. No matter whether it is or not, there is a mysterious soul cultivator who has fallen right now, and the mutual induction between you will greatly increase. Ning find out. At that time, we will entangle Ye Yuan and the three of them. Ye Ning will be dealt with by you, Ji Feng and Shi Meng. See if there is a chance to get rid of this dog. If the situation is not right, you run away immediately, leaving Ji Feng Shi Meng and the others alone .¡± Qin Feng said.


    "Naturally. But the chances are slim. If Ye Ning kills those two fellow Taoists, then its cultivation might be better than mine, and maybe I will perish." Cao Xiu said with a smile.


    "You''d better take your own life seriously. After all, it''s not easy for you and me to come to this day." Qin Feng said, and he sat down cross-legged, facing Cao Xiu.


    "As a demon soul, my destiny is already doomed. I was born from the demon body and will eventually return to the demon body. Now it is only the last few years left, so it doesn''t matter. In the dark, the part of my soul The throbbing is getting stronger and stronger, it should be the mysterious soul that is affecting me. Don''t worry, I will do my best to help you, but I hope that one day, you can ask that demon king openly, he What do you think of us devil souls, and what am I?" Cao Xiu said unhurriedly.


    "If there is a chance, I will." Qin Feng said.


    "It''s just a joke, don''t take it seriously. There is not a Mahayana monk among millions of monks. You and I are too far away from that kind of existence. Besides, if you use his power to ascend to the spiritual world, the price can be imagined. I will definitely not escape His control. As a demon soul, my end is already doomed, no wonder Wan Jian before, and Yu Xing now, they want to resist. It''s just a pity that before I escaped into this body, my mind was blurred, otherwise I must also fight hard, throw myself into the mother''s womb, and fight for the slightest chance to become a real living being, not just a pitiful derivative of a secret technique." Cao Xiu shook his head and said.


    "Don''t worry, I will do it." Qin Feng said with great certainty.


    Hearing what Qin Feng said, Cao Xiu suddenly laughed, and the laughter became louder and louder, so that a few tears appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    "Do you know, has anyone ever said that you are very contradictory, sometimes you are really naive, and sometimes you are so cruel. You were like that to your apprentice hundreds of years ago, and now you are the same to the Zhang family. .Is your heart bleeding all the time, are you very sad, can you still not let go of Qin Xiangshan''s matter?" Cao Xiu laughed, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and pointed at Qin Feng''s chest.


    "I don''t know! How long have you lived? The bridge I crossed is longer than the road you walked." Qin Feng pushed Cao Xiu''s hand away, stood up abruptly, turned and walked out.


    "Wait for me, are you angry? Is it because of me that you can''t give up your heart and love. Don''t worry, you can let go after I leave for a few years." Cao Xiu got up and chased after him, and embraced him. on Qin Feng''s shoulder.


    "Stop being sentimental." Qin Feng said impatiently.


    "If I go to Green Fire Valley and tell that fellow Daoist Zhang what kind of person you are, will it be interesting?" Cao Xiu said.


    "Be careful, I''ll kill you." Qin Feng responded coldly.


    "Really? That''s what I wish for!" Cao Xiu laughed.


    Qin Feng was silent.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Jueyue of Baima Temple, Cao Xiu of Binhai City and others had their own feelings, they were far away on a small island in the North Sea.


    Ming Yu held a white handkerchief indifferently, and slowly wiped the blade of the sword. Beside him were two ice coffins. In the coffins were two middle-aged monks, a man and a woman, with a scar on their chests. penetrating wound.


    That majestic inspiration, accompanied by wisps of blood, was gushing out from those two physical bodies and completely merging into Ming Yu''s body.


    He was originally a late Yuanying cultivator, but now he killed two demon souls and plundered the opponent''s possessions, and his aura suddenly rose a lot, so that the wind and clouds gradually gathered in the sky over the North Sea, and the spiritual tide was surging.


    But all of a sudden, the spiritual tide that was originally raging dissipated like an ebb.


    In that small island with a radius of hundreds of miles, there is no spiritual energy at this moment, and it has become a land of absolute spirits.


    Without the help of the huge spiritual energy, after the two mysterious soul monks dissipated into ashes, Ming Yu''s breath also stopped abruptly, stopping at the last step, one foot stepped out to Huashen, but the other foot Still in the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Even though he swallowed several bottles of precious pills that refined mana, it was of no avail.


    "Give up, the normal path of cultivation in the small world has long been cut off." Xiao Chengwu, who was nearby, said slowly.


    "It''s a pity, it would be great if I could reach the cultivation base of Huashen this time. But I still want to thank the two profound soul monks, the venerable. In this way, whether it is Jue Yue or Yu Xing, I have the strength to fight. "Ming Yu nodded and said, his whole face was constantly squirming with bloodshots, and the dense bloodshots merged into a pair of mysterious lines that looked extremely complicated and mysterious, and then slowly disappeared into the flesh.


    He didn''t show any disappointment, after all, this matter has already been expected Xiao Chengwu was a little dazed when he sensed the pervasive evil spirit on the entire island, and said, "What you have inherited The secret method is really amazing, it can imitate the monster aura of the Xuangui clan so vividly. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t believe it, and it¡¯s no wonder that you have been able to hide under Hongyue¡¯s eyes for so long.¡±


    "It''s just an inconspicuous method that can be changed slightly," Ming Yu said. Relying on the method inherited from the demon body, he changed his breath, bone age and other conditions, so that he can stay in the Red Moon Tower.


    Otherwise, at the age of six or seven hundred years, his cultivation base is already a monk in the late Yuanying period, that would be extremely conspicuous!


    "If this is inconspicuous, there is nothing conspicuous in the small world now. Well, let''s not gossip, let''s go early, Ye Yuan and the others may come here. The White Horse Temple may come later, but Qinghe Yudan and the others should be coming soon, when the monks bump into each other, it will be a good show." Xiao Chengwu said.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chengwu completely erased all traces of himself, then turned around and stepped into the space crack opened up by himself.


    Ming Yu condensed the monster energy she emitted nearby, and after not revealing it, she immediately followed in without hesitation.


    Not long after the two of them walked, a giant dark green tortoise 20 to 30 meters high surfaced on the rough sea surface of the small island, followed by two space cracks not far away. Two ferocious dragons, one seventy or eighty feet long, rushed out of them, one green and one black.


    "Ye Yuan, what happened?" Qing Jiao Aoyu asked.


    "Two mysterious souls fell on that island and were killed by other mysterious soul monks. Within a hundred miles below, the aura is forbidden, and that person''s cultivation has reached the critical point." The giant turtle said after hearing the sound.

 Chapter 738： I am naturally me

    "Let''s go, I want to see who it is who has cultivated to such a level without making a sound!" Ao Yu said sharply after hearing this.


    The nearly 100-foot-long blue dragon broke through the rolling waves and appeared on the small island in the blink of an eye.


    But when it arrived on the island, it just felt the remaining evil spirit, and Ye Yuan and Ao Ji were only one step away.


    The three Huashen Venerables of the Sea Clan landed on the island almost at the same time.


    "Is this the breath of my Xuangui clan?" Ye Yuan said in a low voice, with some doubts in his tone.


    And the two flood dragons that landed on the island also looked at Ye Yuan in unison, as if they were waiting for his answer.


    But at the next moment, Ye Yuan''s expression suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice: "It seems that other monks are plotting against us, should we leave here first?"


    "Let''s wait for a while, the matter of the demon soul is almost over now, I want to see who is doing this kind of trick that can''t be put on the table." Ao Yu said unhurriedly.


    "Since it wasn''t done by the juniors of the Daoyou clan, it''s nothing more than Jue Yue, Yu Xing, Cao Xiu, Ming Yu, and Kun Yu. By the way, how are those two from Beiming Xuandian and Wanzhanghai thinking about it? Now that the last two demon souls are gone, if we don''t cooperate, we really have no chance." Ao Ji said with a nod.


    "It should be soon, after all, the time left now is only five or six years. Taking advantage of this opportunity, let''s wait for them and see what happens?" Ye Yuan said.


    These Hai Clan Huashen Venerables were naturally talking about Kunzhang from Beiming Xuandian and Suanmiao from Wanzhanghai.


    Time passed slowly, and about half an hour later, on an unnamed small island in the South China Sea, on an ancient pine magic circle in the middle of the island, there was a flash of inspiration, and five monks walked out of it.


    Four of them are old monks in gray cloth robes, and there is an old man with white hair and a knot in a bun with dead wood branches.


    This island is exactly the ancient teleportation circle that Jue Yue used when he was looking for the green lion two hundred years ago.


    Now the four old monks of the bitter generation from the White Horse Temple, the old monster Mu from Wanlingu, and the five gods from the West Desert have come hand in hand to set foot in the territory of Nanzhou.


    At the same time, on the island in the North Sea, Qing He and Yu Dan were also present besides the three Huashen of the Hai Clan.


    The Xuangui and Jiaolong, the three Sea Clan venerables, did not transform into human forms, but manifested in their own bodies and landed on the island. After all, when the monks are fighting, the Sea Clan manifests itself, whether it is physical fitness or some secret techniques unique to the Clan, they are more handy.


    Although Qing He and Yu Dan looked calm on the surface, they were already extremely vigilant in their hearts. As newly-promoted cultivators of Huashen, although relying on the profound background of Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace, regardless of the cost, they have established a stable realm in a short period of time, but this is not as good as Xuangui Yeyuan and Qingjiao Ao. In front of the two veteran Huashen, there must still be no negligence.


    In the small world, it is difficult to tell the winner between the gods, and there will be no birth or death in a short period of time. But this is not certain, Venerable Hongyue first beheaded and killed the Huashen of the clan Qin, and then killed Cao Zitong in the inner hall of Nanwu. With such a precedent, all the Huashen dare not take it lightly!


    Not long after, in the void about a hundred miles away from the island, a deep space crack suddenly appeared, and the five gods of the Western Desert walked out of it, and then came back in the form of light.


    "They are here." Qing He said.


    Ximo didn''t directly cross the space crack, so it was obviously a little bit scrupulous to land on this island. Some things are not afraid of 10,000, just in case, if the Nanzhou human race and the sea monks set up a decisive battle, then it will be difficult for them to retreat completely.


    They left the distance of a hundred miles just to confirm whether there were any traps ahead.


    At the same time, the three members of the island''s Shanghai family still closed their eyes and meditated, without saying a word.


    Fleeing light and flying, after about a cup of tea, the few people from Ximo flew down to the island without any haste.


    "I''ve seen fellow Taoists." The suffering old monk in the White Horse Temple said first.


    Then everyone greeted each other.


    "Everyone, I wonder if it was Ye Ning or Cao Xiu who solved the last two demon souls? It seems that at the last moment, things are starting to get interesting." Venerable Mu asked with a smile.


    The mysterious tortoise demon aura that was here before was overwhelmed by its huge monster aura that transformed into a **** after Ye Yuan''s appearance. The people from the White Horse Temple who came from behind did not notice it.


    "Then I have to ask Fellow Daoist Ye." Yu Dan said. After he and Qing He received the news from Cao Xiu, they rushed over impatiently, and finally found the island where the Hai Clan was located.


    "It''s not us." Ye Yuan said slowly.


    "Wait a minute, fellow Taoists Kunzhang and Suan Miao will come later." Ao Yu said.


    "Interesting, the old guy Kunzhang is also here. That guy has always been obsessed with the Bifang Nine Birds Token in my hand. Let''s make a bet, he will definitely ask about it when he comes!" Mu Zun The author said I bet it will, how about you? " Yu Dan said first.


    "Me? You are the same as when you were a Nascent Soul, and you are still like this when you transform into a god, so I won''t gamble. But fellow Daoist Qinghe, I heard that there is a little guy in Guizong who has the Golden Crow and Nine Birds Token in his hand. This time Are you going to take it out?" Venerable Mu gave a wry smile, and sat down cross-legged.


    "That''s the junior''s own chance." Qing He said.


    "Really? It''s a pity! More than a hundred years ago, I heard from Donglin that there was a Jindan junior in Guizong who had obtained the Nine Birds Order. I wanted to come to Nanzhou, but it was a pity that Xiao Chengwu came here with his simple sword. I went to Wanlingu and saw his posture as if he wanted to cut off my old roots, otherwise I would have taken the Nine Birds Token." Venerable Mu sighed.


    "We were the ones who got you in trouble, otherwise the suffering people wouldn''t be targeting fellow daoists like this." Suffering said.


    Sufferers was Xiao Chengwu''s dharma name when he was in the White Horse Temple, and now only these old monks would call him that, and the other monks who transformed themselves into gods no longer fit them so well.


    "He has such a temper. Before he practiced, he was a ranger who loved to draw his sword to help him. He killed people, demons and ghosts. He always wanted to cut down all the injustices in the world with one knife. It was even worse after he started practicing. I lost my mind, my temperament changed drastically, I couldn''t distinguish between good and evil, and my hands were stained with many wronged souls, and finally I threw myself into the temple and cultivated my body. Suffering people, are you still you?" Kushen sighed.


    After the words fell, an old man in common clothes stepped on the back of the giant kun and came riding the wind and waves. He responded coldly:


    "I don''t practice good fruits in my life, I just love to kill people and set fire. Suddenly I opened the golden shackles, and I realized that I was me. Kushen, you are still you, saying that all living beings suffer in this life in order to cultivate future blessings. Practicing for a lifetime, but only cultivated. I watched with a cold eye. Since it is for the afterlife, why are you here today?"

 Chapter 739： Misfortune diverted to the east

    "Amitabha, you are right. After all, we still can''t escape the word greed. We are greedy for longevity, so we can become obsessed!" Kushen said frankly, and he bowed to Xiao Chengwu with his hands clasped together.


    Behind Xiao Chengwu and the giant kun came a cloud of smoke, and on the cloud lay the lion-like old Suan Ni, who took a puff from a pipe, exhaled a long puff of smoke deeply, and said slowly. Said: "You are still the same, you can only talk, you can''t achieve the unity of body and action, you are far worse than Fellow Daoist Hongyue, it''s no wonder that Fellow Daoist Xiao left the White Horse Temple."


    "Being greedy, angry, and obsessed with external objects and appearances, all mortal appearances are confused. Fellow Daoist Hongyue is righteous, and the little monk is not as good as it!" Suffering said.


    "Among the few of you, you are the only one who has a bit of humanity in suffering." Xiao Chengwu jumped up from the back of the giant kun, turned into a startled rainbow, and appeared on the island in a flash.


    Venerable Mu couldn''t help pressing the center of his eyebrows, and said helplessly:


    "Okay, you guys have been arguing about ideas for thousands of years, and I''m not here to hear you arguing today. Fellow Daoist Kunzhang is so condescending, it seems that he has accepted the Nine Bird Order from Fellow Daoist Xiao. "


    As soon as the monks on the island saw Xiao Chengwu stepping on Kunzhang''s back, they already had the answer in their hearts.


    Otherwise, Kunzhang, as a god-turning monster, how could he allow other monks to be carried along?


    Sure enough, when Venerable Mu mentioned it, Kunzhang in the sea immediately burst out laughing:


    "When will you, old wood, hand over that Bifang Nine Birds Token? It''s better for you not to disturb the place where the ancestor''s true spirit died. Fellow Daoist Qinghe, how can I exchange for that of the noble sect?" One Golden Crow and Nine Bird Tokens? In the past, the Nine Bird Sect fell apart, and nine entry tokens were scattered all over the small world. I wonder if fellow daoists have obtained other tokens over the years?"


    "Suzaku, Qingluan, Jinwu, Kunpeng, Bi Fang, Shangfu, Nine-headed Bird, Phoenix, and Chongming Bird, the nine entry tokens left behind. Now the two tokens of Kunpeng and Suzaku are in the Beimingxuan Palace, And Bi Fang and Jinwu fell into Wanlingu and Xuanyuanzong respectively, and the whereabouts of the remaining five tokens are still unknown. Fellow Daoist Kunzhang, it is not easy for you to collect all nine tokens!" Ao Yu said.


    "I don''t want to talk to you loach." Kunzhang said coldly.


    Kunpeng is one of the nine true spirit ancestors of the Nine Birds Sect, and the demise of the Nine Birds Sect has an unclear relationship with the True Dragon Clan.


    The giant kun family is the descendant of the kunpeng, and the Beimingxuan Temple they founded inherited the legacy of the Nine Birds Sect, and passed down some ancient secrets, so the two sides have not seen each other for hundreds of thousands of years.


    This kind of grievance has also been passed down to the two clans of Jukun and Jiaolong.


    And more than two hundred years ago, the heaven and earth vision of the three true spirits Qinglong, Bi Fang, and Jinwu fighting against the sky, for the two clans who pay attention to blood inheritance, it deepened their mutual prejudice.


    "Fellow Daoist is still so violent, if you are too angry, you will easily hurt yourself!" Ao Yu said slowly.


    "I don''t want you to be so good-tempered, and I don''t know where the Flood Dragon Crystal Palace is now? How long has it passed now, and it''s ridiculous that I can''t even keep the place of my family''s inheritance!" Kunzhang said with a laugh.


    When Qinghe heard this, she frowned secretly. This old kun wanted to bring disaster to the east, it seems that it was not only thinking about the demon soul, but also thinking about the Nine Bird Order!


    "Kun Zhang, you forgot. The inheritance of the Jiaolong clan is not completely cut off, at least the Panlongzhu is not all lost." The old Suanni said.


    "I said that you are too nosy, you look like a talkative gossip. Where is the "Three Vatican Holy Works" of the spirit beast family? I heard that the nobles lost another authentic piece of the Vatican. I don''t know if it is still there. How much is left?" Yu Dan said with a light smile.


    On this matter, Qinghe is not easy to speak out, but the five sects in Nanzhou are united, so Yu Dan naturally wants to stand up and speak for it. In fact, the Crystal Palace is just a symbol, the most important thing for the Flood Dragon Clan is the one hundred and eight dragon pillars that can purify the blood.


    "You are that junior from Bixiao Palace, you have become Huashen even if you don''t want to, which is beyond my expectation." Old Suanni glanced at Yu Dan and snorted softly. It had a pipe in its mouth and smoke was puffing out from the corner of its mouth.


    "Okay, now is not the time to argue about the past. If you can''t argue, then go to the side and have a fight, and decide whether to win or lose. Then we will talk about life and death. Which of your side supported the devil soul did the previous thing?" Xiao Chengwu Said.


    He glanced at the monks present, waiting for an answer!


    "Since it''s not from Beijiang either, then there''s only Mingyu from Hongyue Tower right now. Fellow Daoist Xiao has to ask another fellow Daoist Xiao about this matter," Qing He said. He didn''t want to continue entangled in appealing the old matter there, and now Nanzhou is no longer what it used to be.


    If the Jiaolong clan really wanted to take back those seventy-two Panlong pillars, that would be a tricky matter.


    "Ming Yu, it''s him?" Xiao Chengwu said in surprise.


    He and Hongyue are close friends, and as Mingyu is one of the few Nascent Soul monks in Hongyuelou, he naturally knows about it.


    "Fellow Daoist doesn''t know?" Ao Yu asked in a deep voice seeing that Xiao Chengwu''s expression did not seem to be fake.


    "Of course I don''t know! But since this is the case, let''s discuss the matter of the Demon Lord right now. Presumably you all know some news from the Red Moon Tower a few years ago. The method we rely on to break through the gods , it was passed down by that Demon Lord. Do you think it is true or not?" Xiao Chengwu said.


    "Everything in this world has its price. It doesn''t matter if it''s true or false. Even if we don''t practice the method of enlightening the illusory and transforming gods, as long as we use the power of the demon to ascend to the spirit world and use such powerful means to serve Those of us juniors, that couldn¡¯t be easier. Even if it¡¯s true, what¡¯s the point? It¡¯s a blessing to be able to join the powerful monks in the spirit world! At least we still have the value of being used, it¡¯s better than nothing Useful. Besides, which one will really spend thousands of years, such a deliberate calculation here? We are at best just some incidentals, don''t take yourself too seriously. Isn''t it, Fellow Thousand Eyes?" Mu Zun The author said with a self-mockery that it watched a group of black clouds rolling in the distance, in which there was a vague old toad with bloated flesh and blood.


    "Master''s mind, how can I, a little pet like me, be able to fathom it?" A hoarse voice came from a distance, which was exactly what the thousand-eyed venerable said.


    Seeing Qianmu''s appearance, the other cultivators of Huashen couldn''t help frowning.


    Black clouds surged and flew towards the island. The flesh and blood all over Qianmu''s body kept growing and then suddenly shrunk. During the repetition, the densely packed eyeballs on Qianmu''s back were constantly wriggling, so that its breath seemed extremely weird.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you for your support, please ask for a monthly ticket, thank you thank you! !

 Chapter 740： genocide

    "It is said that Fellow Daoist Qianmu lived for more than ten thousand years. I thought it was just a rumour, but I didn''t want it to happen. But Fellow Daoist Qianmu, why are you doing this? Man Gu Breath is a strange poison in the world. Although it has the ability to prolong life, the price is too heavy. The true spirit will sink here, and it will become a wild beast forever, and there is no possibility of turning over." Suffering said slowly.


    Although he can''t see Qianmu''s appearance with the naked eye, monks who have reached this level already rely more on their own spiritual consciousness for their perception of the outside world.


    "Qianmu is just a cavalry under the master''s seat, so what does it matter if he lives or dies?" Qianmu said hoarsely, without showing the slightest wavering in his words. It looked around at all the transformation gods present, and its eyes were full of scrutiny.


    When everyone heard it, their expressions were different.


    "Fellow Daoist Qianmu, it seems that the story told by Hongyue Tower is indeed true. The method of enlightening emptiness and transforming gods that has prevailed for tens of thousands of years is actually the technique of controlling gods passed down by that Demon Lord." Venerable Wood said with a sigh.


    "Yes or no, it doesn''t matter. Even if the master has not passed down this method, if you want to use the reverse spirit channel to ascend to the spirit world, how can you not pay some price? Besides, with the master''s penetrating existence, I will take great pains to design and calculate you mere cultivators in the transformation stage. It¡¯s just a matter of convenience. How to choose in the end is up to you! But if you want to ascend to the spirit world, it depends on which young master can win in the end. After all, In the spirit world, there are so many cultivators who have nowhere to devote themselves to, you have such an opportunity, you are already the envy of others, don''t take yourself too seriously!" Qianmu said indifferently.


    In the spirit world, although the monks who have transformed into gods or even the monks in the cave are considered outstanding.


    But in the eyes of Mahayana monks, they are just bigger ants.


    All the Huashen present did not refute when they heard it, because what Qian Mu said was true. Although they are known as venerables in the small world, they do not have the reality of venerables.


    Seeing everyone''s appearances, Qianmu laughed hoarsely, "Don''t worry, you are also considered the pride of the small world. If one day you discover the realm of the hole and the void, you will be able to regain your freedom at that time. Of course, if you can''t Then, for the rest of my life, I can just serve my master with peace of mind."


    Seeing that Qianmu was so crazy, Qinghe and Yu Dan looked at each other, the worry in their eyes could not be concealed. What monks seek is for longevity and for becoming immortal. If they are driven by others and cannot be free, how can they talk about these things again?


    After confirming the truth of this matter, not only Qing He and Yu Dan were so worried, but also the other monks present were similar.


    "Fellow Daoist Qianmu, I want to know how many people the Demon Venerable can ascend to the spirit world this time?" Kushen asked.


    "There were originally five places last time, but Wan Jian made a bold move. At that time, the master fought against Wan Jian while resisting the power of the small world and maintaining the reverse spirit channel. In the end, only four monks who transformed themselves into gods were saved. Pass safely. I don¡¯t know this time.¡± Qianmu said.


    "Five?" Kushen''s eyes were full of joy.


    However, his expression immediately sank, "Then just in case, repeat the old story of Wan Jian again. Fellow Daoist Qianmu, why don''t you let me get rid of Yu Xing, how about it?"


    When Xiao Chengwu heard Kushen say this, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Inappropriate. When the master sent me into the small world ten thousand years ago, he told me that no matter how the mystery of the soul merged, there should be no changes." Qianmu seemed a little moved, but finally shook shook his head.


    "In this way, I''m afraid that Wan Jian in the past and Yu Xing today are both within Mozun''s expectation." Xiao Chengwu said.


    "Master''s mind, is it something I can guess? Well, since all the young masters have appeared, and it is only three years before the master arrives, you all prepare to go, whether you want to, fellow Taoists, decide for yourself. It is." Qianmu said.


    While it was speaking, the squirming flesh and blood finally became a little normal.


    As soon as it finished speaking, it drove the billowing black clouds and flew towards Baimang Mountain.


    The crowd immediately turned into several rays of light and scattered in all directions.


    No monk wants to pass through the gap in space in front of other fellow Taoists at the same level, lest others violently attack.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two days later.


    On the other side, in an inconspicuous second-order spiritual mountain thousands of miles away from Binhai City.


    The younger foundation-building cultivator of the Bai family was looking at the broken fate card in his hand with a sad face in the ancestral hall, and several of the life lamps in the hall representing his late-stage Qi training monks were also extinguished. It is obvious that these people have already suffered an accident.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Looks like this is here." A middle-aged black-clothed monk walked in through the door as if no one was there.


    When the head of the Bai family saw the person coming, he felt it a little, and his face changed drastically.


    "The head of the Bai family, Bai Zizai, pays respects to senior. I don''t know if senior is here, what orders do you have?" Bai Zizai clasped his hands and said immediately.


    "It seems that you have recognized my identity, and UU Reading also understands my reason for coming." Zhang Tianwu said slowly.


    As soon as the words fell, the head of the Bai family suddenly threw a dark bead in his hand towards Zhang Tianwu.


    Zhang Tianwu changed his body shape, dodged the thunder ball easily, and appeared in front of Bai Zizai in a flash. His five claws wrapped in Mu Xuan''s evil energy smashed through the spiritual energy shield that the opponent hastily set up.


    Then he tightly grabbed Bai Zizai''s neck.


    Before this person had time to utter the slightest begging sound, Zhang Tianwu just heard a click, and Zhang Tianwu had already pinched the opponent''s neck, and his movements were extremely neat.


    As for the loud bang of the Thunder Bead''s explosion, it was heard for a mile or two, but the other monks of the Bai family could no longer hear the warning sound.


    "Have the other monks of the Bai family dealt with it?" Zhang Tianwu said calmly.


    With his voice down.


    "The one hundred and twenty-seven qi refining monks and six hundred and forty-seven mortals of the Bai family have all been taken care of. Elders Zhixing and Zhiming have just received news, and there are only eighteen Bai who are outside. The family monks are also eliminated." Zhang Bixing said, he was holding a white brocade handkerchief, wiping the blood on the sword, and came in from the door.


    Zhang Tianwu put one hand on Bai Zizai''s celestial spirit cover, held the other party''s soul in his hand, and used the method of searching for the soul.


    Not long after, he crushed his soul into bits of aura.


    "That''s good. Let''s search here, take away everything that can be taken away, and burn everything that can''t be taken away, and turn it into a casual cultivator." Zhang Tianwu nodded and said.


    He tore off Bai Zizai''s storage bag, and with a flick of his fingers, a small fireball the size of an egg fell down and burned it up.


    "Understood." Zhang Bixing put away the long sword, turned and walked out.


    Outside the ancestral hall, there are already dozens of Zhang Family Foundation Establishment Qi Refining monks waiting.

 Chapter 741： vision

    Soon, raging fires ignited all over the Baijialing Mountain, but Zhang Tianwu and others had long since disappeared.


    The wild fire was violent, and thick smoke billowed up, which alarmed several small families nearby and some casual cultivators, who all controlled magic weapons and looked into the distance.


    After waiting for the Bai family to come out to put out the fire, the monk who felt something was wrong came forward to investigate.


    Everyone worked together to clear the forest and cut off the fire.


    When the mountain fire subsided and the thick smoke was still rising, the dozens of nearby monks had already landed on the scorched black ground.


    A gray-haired old man who established the foundation held an inch-long bone taken out of the charcoal, squinted his eyes for a long time,


    A younger-looking monk next to him said in a low voice: "Grandfather, it''s a human bone. It seems that the Bai family is in danger. Who can get rid of the Bai family in such a short period of time?" ..."


    "Speak carefully. With the current appearance of the Bai family, it is obvious that they have encountered thieves, understand?" The old man said, he glanced at the young monk, and the eyes of each other were full of joy.


    Although the Lingshan where the Bai family is located is covered with charcoal, the land veins are not damaged, and it will be green again in the spring and summer of the coming year. For this grandpa and grandson, it is an ideal place to practice.


    If they can keep it, it will be a family property that can be passed down.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Several hours later, several rays of light came towards Binhai City and landed in the Green Fire Valley.


    As for the other monks of the Zhang family, they had long been broken up when they approached Binhai City, scattered in twos and threes, or went to various shops in the city, or returned to the Chongling Mountains, everything was silent, as if nothing happened over average.


    After the shopkeeper cleaned up, he let go of his blood and resentment, and continued to do business with a smile on his face.


    The monks of the Zhang family who returned to the Chongling Mountains talked and laughed among themselves, and divided up the spiritual stones, spiritual herbs, magic weapons and other things looted from the Bai family.


    In the valley of green fire, Zhang Tianwu and Zhang Bixing stood outside the lake of flames at the bottom of the valley, bowing down to look at the figure in the valley surrounded by the aura of fire.


    Just before noon, Zhang Shiping finally melted a ray of noon fire formed by condensing the fire into his heart, and felt the wonder of the spirit of noon fire flowing through him, strengthening the internal organs, nine palaces and twelve chambers.


    Three quarters later, he refined the condensed noon fire essence, opened his eyes, and walked out of the pool of flames slowly.


    "How''s it going?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Everything has been handled properly, without any omission." Zhang Tianwu said.


    "That''s good." Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    He walked slowly along the plank road, winding up, and the two followed behind.


    Halfway through, Zhang Bixing couldn''t help but said: "Ancestor, it''s enough to kill more than a hundred monks of the Bai family, why bother to attack those mortals, isn''t it too much?"


    "You think so? But when Tian Wu said you made the move, he didn''t hesitate at all." Zhang Shiping laughed.


    "That''s two different things. Since the ancestor gave the order, I should obey it. But afterward, doubts gradually arose in my heart, and I couldn''t understand it for a long time." Zhang Bixing said.


    "In fact, in terms of morality and law, the fault lies with us. The Bai family is not at fault in this matter. However, in the world of cultivating immortals, they have made one mistake, and it is the only one, that is, they are too weak. Don''t think that we did it very covertly, some things have been done, maybe without you knowing, it left traces. This is why I ordered those mortals living in Baijialing Mountain to be removed as well. , just in case, as for hundreds or tens of thousands, it¡¯s not in my consideration. If you were to do this matter, what would you do?¡± Zhang Shiping asked calmly.


    "Well, although I can''t bear it, it probably will be like this." Zhang Bixing sighed. After all, there were fifty or sixty monks and mortals in the Bai family who died at his hands.


    It can be said that among the people traveling together, his hands were stained with the most blood.


    "You will understand this kind of thing from now on." Zhang Tianwu said with a smile, he didn''t care about this kind of thing for a long time. When hunting sea beasts in the South China Sea in the past, those casual cultivators didn''t care if he was a disciple of the Xuanyuan Sect or a monk of the Zhang family.


    During those hundred years, he killed dozens of monks of the same level with malicious intentions, searched for property, and was contaminated with evil spirits all over his body, so he quickly cultivated into the body of Mu Xuan Ningsha, otherwise he would not be able to bear it. Live Dan Jie.


    "In the past, when our Zhang family was in Baimang Mountain, we had feuds with the nearby Chen family. Now, where is the Chen family?" Zhang Shiping said. Among the foundation-building dead men he had enslaved, there was the Chen family''s foundation-building.


    Without the foundation-builder cultivators sitting in the clan, there are a lot of casual cultivators outside, coveting the Chen family''s Lingshan blessed land.


    Zhang Shiping just added fuel to the flames on this matter, and easily got rid of the Chen family, and also ended a worry that was on his father''s mind at that time.


    There is no such thing as a clean cultivating family in the world, some of them are at most like the Zhang family who cherish their feathers and look a little cleaner.


    Besides, the Zhang family''s family business over the years has more or less **** smell. It''s just that others know less.


    The reason why Zhang Shiping was in the Bai family, he specially asked Zhang Tianwu to bring Zhang Bixing, was to let him experience this kind of scene, and it would be good to experience more.


    "It should have been gone a long time ago." Zhang Bixing said.


    "Indeed, if you look at what happened to the Chen family after the rise of our Zhang family, you will understand that some things are not right or wrong, but whether to do it or not." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Thank you for your teaching." Zhang Bixing bowed and bowed.


    "Get up, the old man has already conceived a baby. After guarding Binhai City for one hundred and eighty years, he will go out to travel and look for opportunities. From now on, I will leave the affairs of the family to you juniors. Before my father died, I hope Seeing that the family is prosperous and prosperous, I think it should be done now. As for the future, it depends on you." Zhang Shiping turned around and helped Zhang Bixing with his own hands, and said to the two in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor conceived a baby?" Zhang Bixing was a little stunned when he heard the news.


    Not far away, Jiang Si, who was practicing breathing spiritual energy on a boulder, said in a voice: "Little Xingzi, if the master hadn''t conceived a baby, how could I willingly bend over and become a mount, and be more flexible in my mind."


    "You guys have taken up Bai Qi''s training place again." Zhang Shiping looked at Jiang Si and said.


    Since having Jiang Ru''s encouragement, Bai Qi''s playfulness has been greatly reduced and he began to meditate and practice, it seems that he wants to win back his breath.


    Right now, there are two golden elixirs, Hengyun and Tianwu, in the family, and in the middle there is Bixing, a junior who is expected to form an alchemy. As for the youngest generation, there is Tianming, a child who is still laying the foundation.


    Zhang Shiping is no longer worried about his family, he has done almost all of what he should have done over the years, and there will be a day when he can let go. He didn''t want the Zhang family to be inherited for thousands of years like the Yan family. After all, it''s normal for a family to have ups and downs.


    After teaching the must-do, he sat quietly in the stone pavilion in the valley for a while, and then returned to the lake of flames, continued to refine the fire evil spirit, and practice the Liujia true strategy.


    Time is as quiet as running water, two or three years in a flash.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Until one day, Yuran Mountain, far away among Baimang Mountain, suddenly trembled and shook.


    Immediately afterwards, there was an earth-shattering loud noise. Dozens of beams of light with changing colors of the aurora burst out from the nearby mountains. It penetrates the heaven and the earth.


    In the aurora, the ground cracked, white light flashed in the sky, and everything was distorted and deformed.


    In the end, Yuran Mountain seemed to have been hacked by a knife and an axe. It split open from the top of the peak, revealing a bottomless ravine, from which the light blue ice spirit and extremely cold air scattered all over the sky. Freeze everything.


    In the abyss, a black-scaled two-horned demon corpse with black scales, with its eyes tightly closed, rose slowly and floated in the air.


    And behind the faint blue cold air, there was a phantom that was thousands of feet high, and it seemed that it had set its sights on the small world from an extremely long distance.


    At the same time, dozens of streamers of light suddenly escaped from all over Baimang Mountain, looking at the shocking phenomenon from afar.


    In Wanjian Peak, Yu Xing sighed, walked out of the cave slowly with his sword in hand,

 Chapter 742： gobble up the world

    In Binhai City hundreds of thousands of miles away, Zhang Shiping, who was originally condensing the spirit of Wuhuo and practicing "Liujia True Strategies", suddenly opened his eyes shortly after the vision manifested near Baimang Mountain and Yuran Mountain .


    Even with such a long distance, he could still see the icy-blue beam of light penetrating the sky and the earth, but it was daytime, but for some reason the sky and the earth dimmed a bit.


    Such a sight reminded him of a record he had read in an ancient book.


    In the south of Baimin, under the building trees, there is no shadow in the sun, and there is no sound in the call, covering the sky and the earth.


    He flew out of the Green Fire Valley, stood high in the sky, and stared deeply at the direction of Baimang Mountain. At this moment, the inspirations in the world were constantly fading, and they all gathered in the direction of the beam of light.


    Not long after standing still, several flashes of light flew over. They were the four Nascent Soul monks Gongyangqian, Duyu, Tianfeng, and Yanli of Xuanyuanzong. They stopped beside Zhang Shiping, with the same heavy expression Looking at the beam of light that pierces the sky in the distance.


    "This time, the mystery and soul fusion is different from what was recorded last time. The spirit of the small world is constantly weakening. It seems that this should be the purpose of the Demon Lord, to seize the good fortune of the heaven and the earth, invade the mystery of the sun and the moon, and seize a world. Wei Li, all of it belongs to me." Du Yu said with a sigh.


    No matter how much these Nascent Soul cultivators practice, it will not have any impact on the small world, but the alien Mahayana devouring the world has really stolen the inspiration of the small world.


    Even though this phenomenon is only limited to the three regions of Nanzhou, Ximo, and Beijiang, it has already exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    "Didn''t you think of this kind of thing a long time ago? With our Xiaohuanjie, a realm of fading ideas, besides this world, which one is worthy of the plan of the Demon Lord for thousands of years? Do you understand? Humans are knives and I are fish, how can we stop them? If not, they would not be so eager to leave here." Zhang Shiping said coldly.


    It''s just that his expression was a little gloomy, and there seemed to be a sense of sadness in the world, which touched the heartstrings.


    At the same time, he didn''t know whether that mighty man who was suspected to be in Mingxin''s other courtyard would intervene in this matter?


    "Cultivation will be even more difficult in the future. I don''t know why those great powers from the ancient times disappeared without a trace. Without their protection, the small world will not be able to withstand the tossing of powers from other worlds." Yan Li said. He looked at Du Yu, as if he wanted to get an answer from it.


    "I don''t know, this matter is not recorded in the Zongmen classics. It''s just that this secret cannot be described with tangible things such as words and pictures, and it has not been passed down from word to mouth. Presumably Master and the others are already in Baimang Mountain. Should we In the past?" Du Yu said calmly.


    "This time is a once-in-a-thousand-year event in the small world. How can I miss it? But I can just wait and see from a distance. Watching those seniors fight will be helpful to my future practice, but don''t get involved in it." , otherwise life and death are unpredictable!" Gongyangqian said.


    "Then let''s go, where are Yulou, Qingyu and Qiu Cong, do you want to go together?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "The family ancestors have already passed by." Yan Li said.


    "That being the case, let''s go there too." Zhang Shiping said.


    After finishing speaking, everyone flew down into Lianggu Peak, passed through the teleportation circle, and appeared in a certain spiritual mountain in Nanzhou after passing through the teleportation circle for tens of thousands of miles. After teleporting more than ten times in a row, it finally appeared in an inconspicuous hidden place in the vast sea desert thousands of miles away from Baimang Mountain.


    These teleportation circles are not the teleportation circles left by the ancients, and they cannot directly span hundreds of thousands of miles away, so it took a little more time for them to teleport from the southern tip of Nanzhou to the north, spanning tens of thousands of miles. One hundred thousand miles away.


    After arriving at the vast sea and desert, they felt more and more clearly that the inspiration all over the sky, like bright starlight, was completely heading towards the sky-penetrating beam of light.


    After a little more trimming, everyone set off again and flew towards Baimang Mountain together.


    In the short distance of thousands of miles, Zhang Shiping has already sensed the existence of many Nascent Soul cultivators, with different auras, such as ordinary human cultivators, evil ghosts, zombies, or monsters. , not one but.


    Apparently, it wasn''t just Nascent Soul monks from Nanzhou who came this time.


    Zhang Shiping and his party stopped halfway into Baimang Mountain. From a distance of nearly a thousand miles, they watched the star-like inspiration in the distance continuously merge into the icy blue light column.


    And near the beam of light, behind the hazy and illusory void, there is a phantom that is as high as a mountain and is hovering outside the interface Taixu, and it seems that it will not be able to cross the boundary for a while.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help being shocked!


    Du Yu''s eyes glowed with a light blue aura, and he wanted to see more clearly what was happening in front of him from a distance of more than a thousand miles.


    The same is true for Zhang Shiping, at this moment the red mark between his eyebrows suddenly opened, revealing those vertical eyes with pale golden pupils, also staring ahead.


    I saw that hundreds of miles away, there was a lot of sword energy, and Yu Xing was besieging a monk with six arms and two heads in the sky full of sword light.


    But the cultivator was holding the Sanskrit bell in one hand and the subduing magic pestle in the other, his whole body was the color of void, and he set off fire and flames, and the extremely cold sword light couldn''t hurt him in the slightest.


    And farther away, the blood mist was billowing like a tide, and there were countless blood shadows floating in the mist tide. The most eye-catching one was a weird monster corpse covered in golden brilliance.


    An old man of prey with thick resentment all over his body was standing on top of the blood mist, confronting a giant tortoise tens of feet tall.


    At the same time, near the Yuran Mountain, there were still more than ten battles, and the spiritual energy was disordered, and it was hard to tell which monks were fighting for a while.


    "Master stopped the demon king of the negative mountain, but he doesn''t know where Cao Xiu and Ye Ning from the Xuangui clan are fighting." Du Yu said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Shiping took a look at where Jifeng was, and when he saw the weird monster corpse, he couldn''t help saying in surprise:


    "Jifeng has a golden moon corpse to help but he can''t do anything to the demon king of the negative mountain. It seems that the rumors are true. The demon king of the negative mountain is practicing the ancient demon method. If you can compromise half of it , and turn to practice the method of enlightening the emptiness and transforming the gods, I am afraid that he will become a cultivator of transforming the gods one step earlier than Ao Ji."


    Among all the refining corpses in the world of cultivating immortals, the golden moon corpse, the silver-winged yaksha, and the demon puppet of Tiandu are recognized as the three strange corpses.


    The black dragon puppet that Zhang Shiping and Yan Li once hunted and killed was refined into a dragon puppet by the Yan family using the method of "Tiandu Puppet Refining Corpse".


    Seeing that Jifeng and Lingshan were still in a stalemate, looking for each other''s flaws, Zhang Shiping turned his attention to where Yuxing and Jueyue were.


    The former is a master who has practiced "Wan Jiansheng", while the latter has practiced "Ming Wang Jue" to an extremely advanced level, and he has transformed himself into a step to throw Ming Wang Xiang. It can be said that he is the top group of people in the small world.


    Although the monk usually talks about foresight and careful planning, but in fact, at the last moment, when he is fighting for life and death, he still sees his own strength.


    7017k

 Chapter 743： Xiaoxiao

    When a group of people watched from afar, the four of them suddenly dispersed.


    Flicking Zhang Shiping''s sleeves, several streaks of blue light flew out, as if colliding with something in mid-air, making clanging and crisp sounds.


    The other three were almost the same, and each used their own methods to withstand the sudden attack.


    Everyone didn''t say a word, but sacrificed various treasures one after another, turning them into auras of aura, and guarding themselves tightly.


    With the dim red aura of the pagoda on Zhang Shiping''s head, he urged the "Evil-Breaking Eye" with all his strength, and the golden light contained in the vertical eyes became more and more intense. He quickly glanced around sullenly.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden light shot out from the vertical eyes, and it suddenly hit a small mountain peak more than ten miles away from the crowd.


    After the space here was distorted for a while, three escaping lights flew out of it, looking at Zhang Shiping and the others.


    Among the three monks, two of them were big men with rough faces and full beards. The clothes on their bodies were full of inspiration, which looked like leather armor sewn from the skin of some kind of monster.


    And another man in a green robe with a strong breath and the appearance of a monkey with a sharp mouth. This man wore a mask made of copper coins on his face, revealing only a pair of silvery white eyes. It''s just that there are no pupils in the eyes, it looks extremely weird, and the death energy in the whole body is better than the anger, it doesn''t look like a living person.


    "This fellow daoist is quite unfamiliar. I don''t know what method he used to see through our hiding place?" One of the big men said loudly.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t respond, but just looked at the other party silently. He responded to whatever the other party asked, and naturally he would not do this kind of thing. It''s just that although there are thousands of spells in the world of cultivating immortals, there are not many skills that can open up the third spiritual eye. Most of these three people already have the answer in their hearts.


    "I thought it was those young people, but it turned out to be the three from the Palace of Suffering. Why are you trying to make things difficult for us at this time?" Gong Yangqian said calmly, a beautiful jade belt was already wrapped around her arm Up, no wind, automatic, beautiful and elegant.


    In addition, there is a crystal blue half-moon wheel that is as high as a person, protecting the whole body.


    At the same time, she focused on two things, taking advantage of the interrogation period, she sent a voice transmission to Zhang Shiping and the three of them: "Be careful, that green-robed monk should be a silver-winged yaksha, who is good at silver-eyed illusion, so don''t look directly at it."


    The Palace of Horrible Suffering is a sect of the Western Desert, and is extremely good at refining corpses and puppets, and is not weaker than any sect in these two areas. Gongyangqian has traveled abroad for many years, and naturally she has also inquired about some news about this sect, so she recognized the identity of the green-robed monk at a glance.


    Although she was only 70% or 80% sure, she couldn''t bear to ask for proof at this time.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping turned his eyes away from the green-robed monk, and only locked on him with his divine sense.


    "I just want to ask fellow Taoists, where is the Yanyu Tower of the noble sect, and why is he not here?" the green-robed monk said in a deep voice, with a bit of hatred and murderous intent in his tone, obviously because he had something to do with it. festival.


    "Fellow Daoist Kuang Kun? It''s just that in Nanfa Temple last time, I heard that Fellow Daoist was poisoned by a strange poison and his body was filthy. No wonder I haven''t heard any news from Fellow Daoist in these years. It turned out that he refined himself into a silver-winged Yasha. Now I don''t know if You''s cultivation has improved, or is it still standing still?" Gong Yangqian said.


    "Thanks to Yan Yulou''s good intentions, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to refine myself into such a ghostly appearance. However, luck and misfortune depend on each other, my cultivation level has not fallen, and my lifespan is longer. I think I should be able to live longer than that." He is a bit older. When I visited Cheno Island, I remembered that the junior standing behind Yulou was you, it seemed to be Yan Li, and I never thought that I would have a baby now." Kuang Kun said coldly.


    Before the man finished speaking, he raised his hands unexpectedly, and dozens of light gray fine needles shot out from his cuffs. At the same time, his eyes shone silver, and a white light suddenly appeared Dazzling.


    It''s just that the members of Xuanyuanzong were prepared and escaped this illusion.


    As soon as the man raised his hand, Zhang Shiping saw that the man had just made a move, and without thinking about it, he urged the three Qingshuang swords, which suddenly turned into green lights, and shot towards the three of them.


    At the same time, he suddenly disappeared in place, dodging those fine needles.


    Among the three people who were more than ten miles away, the big man who asked the question at the beginning sacrificed three strange-looking scimitars, rose forward to guard the emissary, and met the Qingshuang sword halfway. Hit together, entangled together.


    The green-robed monk tore off the copper coin mask on his face, and the corner of his mouth cracked to the jaw, revealing the criss-crossed mouth full of fangs, and his height suddenly rose to a height of ten feet, and the green robe burst suddenly , Two giant bumps bulged out from under his ribs at the same time, and two **** fleshy wings stretched out.


    He bowed his body, crushed the rock with one foot, a ball of green light appeared all over his body, and disappeared in place.


    "Boom".


    In an instant, Yan Li turned into a half-human, half-dragon form, and turned into a black glow that collided with the green light, and the two shot back backwards. Kuang Kun''s figure still stopped, and the moon golden wheel floating around Gongyangqian''s body had already been sacrificed, intending to cut it off in the middle.


    Seeing this, another big man immediately sacrificed a khaki-colored Sifang seal, intending to take it halfway.


    It''s just that when this person shot, Du Yu had already sacrificed a dark blue spirit bead, which emitted a hazy aura, disappeared suddenly, and landed head-on towards the big man.


    The man''s face changed drastically, so that the Sifang Seal that he sacrificed also paused a little.


    The Moon Golden Wheel that Gongyangqian was envoy took advantage of this opportunity to slash at Kuang Kun''s aura shield.


    Only a clear and sharp sound of cracking silk was heard, and the moon golden wheel actually broke Kuang Kun''s protective spirit shield, but the fleshy wings behind him closed forward.


    The Moon Golden Wheel Blade only left a wound several feet long on the fleshy wing, and it was wrapped by the dense gray gas that emerged from the wound.


    Gongyangqian''s complexion changed, and she immediately recalled her magic weapon to dissipate the gray air above.


    ¡­


    When the two sides were fighting each other, Yu Xing, who was in the distance, saw that the sword array would not be able to help Jue Yue for a while, so he stopped trying.


    With one move with one hand, thirty-six flying swords flew upside down from the sword formation, turning into wisps of blue light. Then he turned his hand and took out a small sword full of copper rust, and sprayed blood on it.


    This sword is one of the seven inheritance swords left by Venerable Wanjian. Originally, Yu Xing wanted to collect them all, but the three of Changshen were skeptical. Seeing that the situation was not right, they abandoned their respective sects extremely resolutely and fled overseas.


    Although the Qingji Island where the Zhengyang Sect settled down in the South China Sea, he also knew that it was only because of the obstruction of the Xuanyuan Sect and the Bixiao Palace that he only got four of them now.


    As soon as the little copper-rust sword was activated, it turned into a beam of **** light, which merged with the blue light in mid-air, and finally turned into a huge sword that was more than ten feet long and was made of spiritual light.


    This sword was extremely light in Yu Xing''s hands, and once manifested, it slashed at Jue Yue head-on without any jerky.


    The sword energy was so strong that it snatched a small part of the inspiration that was heading towards the sky-reaching icy blue light column. Accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder, a huge sword mark was drawn and landed on the top of Jue Yue''s head.


    Jue Yue wanted to avoid it, but he was trapped in the sword array, so he had no choice but to urge the Fan Zhong in his hand.


    There was a loud bang, and the world was silent.


    The Ten Thousand Swords formation also froze immediately, Jue Yue took the opportunity to get out, but the huge sword did not stop, it had already chopped off from the top of his head.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 744： vase

    The sword edge slashed across, and the four-armed double-headed stepping body incarnated by Jue Yue threw the evil head on the left side of King Ming''s body, shoulders and half of his body, and suddenly slanted off.


    It''s just that there was no fresh blood gushing from the wound, only the flesh and blood on the surface were glittering, with a little gold thread, and the bones in it were as transparent as amber.


    Seeing this, the expressions of several old monks beside the Tongtian Spiritual Pillar suddenly changed. The Sophora flavescens took out a copper-yellow body, but his face was full of entanglements. He was considering whether to take it or not. shot.


    After all, if Jue Yue loses, then his hope of ascending to the spirit world will be broken.


    "Fellow Kushen Daoist, don''t be impulsive. The master doesn''t like people disobeying His will. If you don''t want to end up with a dead soul. Even if you commit suicide and reincarnate, the master can arrest your true spirit in the underworld. "Qianmu, who was beside the demon corpse, noticed the change in the White Horse Temple, and said immediately through voice transmission.


    Although Qianmu said it to Sophora flavescens, it also fell into the ears of other cultivators who transformed spirits, and everyone''s expressions were either dignified or contemplative.


    But one thing is obvious, no one refuted it.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Mozun who was still hovering outside the interface Taixu, and he seemed very satisfied with it.


    But the place that many cultivators of transforming spirits have not noticed is located in the crack of space, and a handsome man in red robe sighed.


    "Ming Xin, look at these juniors today are very smart." Mozun''s divine thoughts came across the sky and rang in the ears of the red-robed monk.


    "It''s a pity that they are too smart and don''t understand what the spirit world means to them? But yes, even if we waited to prevent His return, the price we paid was too heavy. We destroyed all traces and set The Covenant of the Three Realms leads to the lack of inheritance in this realm. Don¡¯t overstep the boundary too much, or we will fight together, and you cannot afford the price.¡± Ming Xin said coldly, with deep fear in his words.


    "In the past ten thousand years, the little guy named Hongyue was the only one who could catch my eyes. After the divine sense in my avatar was awakened, I once ordered Qianmu to come over and ask for safety. It''s a pity that he has a bit of a strong temper, and he would rather be broken than jade. Wa Quan, otherwise with his talent and determination, with a little training, he might be able to stand in front of you and me in the future." Mozun did not respond, but said rather regretfully.


    "Looking at the Three Realms, there are not many monks who can enter Xuanji''s vision. When I was in Nanfa Palace, I also watched this person from afar, and I can only say that he was born at an untimely time." Ming Xin said.


    Hongyue practiced the method of enlightening the emptiness and transforming the gods passed down by Xuanji, and had reached an extremely deep state, and there was no possibility of turning back, so Mingxin did not choose to help at that time, otherwise Hongyue would not be able to escape after ascending to the spirit world Out of Xuanji''s palm.


    Of course, this is also because Ming Xin''s original deity has not yet arrived, and with the power of this incarnation, some things are beyond his power, so he sighed and said that he was born at an untimely time.


    If his real deity comes in person, he will definitely help him to wash away the troubles caused by the secret technique. After all, a junior from the same world who has the potential to be promoted to Mahayana is rare, and usually there are only one or two in tens of thousands of years.


    At their level, they are already beyond the horizons of ordinary monks, and it is one of the few joyful things in the long life to support some juniors who are like-minded.


    "I can hear the word Xuanji from your mouth instead of calling me three eyes. It seems that you should have asked for something, otherwise you would definitely not be so polite. Tell me, what can I do for you? If so Don''t worry about this matter, Taijiu and Bi Qing have already told me, and I can help you when you wait for Feng to be reborn from Nirvana again." Xuanji laughed loudly.


    Mozun is a Mahayana monk of the Sanmu family, and his dao name is Xuanji. It''s just that some monks of the same level only use three eyes to match. This "Mystery and Soul" is also named after the word Xuanji, which transforms and divides the soul, and the mystery is unified, stealing the power of a world for oneself. Without those divided souls as the medium, Xuanji would not have gathered such a huge inspiration in the small world so easily.


    "It''s not about this, but I just want you to help me. This time, I took Xiao Chengwu from Hongyuelou to the spirit world. This person''s practice of exchanging yuan and soul is derived from the "Blood Demon Sutra" passed down by me. ". When my real body returns from the outer space, I will visit the Holy Land of Nobility with my wife." Ming Xin said.


    "My wife? I remember Yan and fellow Taoist, but I have never married you. If she heard about it, she would definitely call." Xuanji said.


    "With her temper, if she doesn''t marry me, who would have a crush on her?" Ming Xin said with a smile.


    When the matter was a foregone conclusion, he didn''t stop Xuanji from doing what she was doing now, but just made some moves in it. After all, Xuanji had to pay some price if she wanted to devour the small world''s inspiration.


    Of course, this kind of thing cannot be explained clearly. Otherwise, once Xuanji finds out that there is anything wrong, she may really use the demon body as a medium to descend into the small world. With his current body, he is probably not an opponent.


    Although the realm of monks is divided into nine levels from Qi refining to Mahayana, in their eyes, they can actually be described by the three "skills, methods and ways".


    What the low-level monks practice is nothing more than ''skill''. After reaching the middle level, they can seek the Dharma, and when they reach their level, it is the ''Tao''.


    The so-called road, if the road is obstructed and long, it will come soon; if you walk without stopping, the future can be expected.


    This is also why Xiao Chengwu can be suppressed extremely easily with a clear mind, and he can be seriously injured with a single thought, because of the difference in realm.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    While the two were talking across boundaries, the small half of Yu Xing''s body that had been severed by Yu Xing suddenly turned into a tall man with angry eyes in the hazy blue light. Throw it and fall into the hands of the big man. He turned his hand and took out a treasure bottle.


    This vase has an extravagant mouth with a short neck and plump shoulders, and a slender body with red lotus, white root and green lotus leaves on it, which is lifelike.


    Jueyue suddenly shook the Vatican bell again, the radiance of the bell lingered, and suddenly turned into thousands of golden lights, just like a round of sun rising in the sky, only heard the crisp bell, ringing one after another, so that far away Zhang Shiping and his party who are thousands of miles away can also feel the power of it, not to mention the other monks who are fighting nearby, everyone will not change their colors!


    Because of this, the sword array formed by the remaining seventy-two flying swords suddenly paused.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jue Yue and the big man suddenly turned into two startling rainbows, one gold and one black, and went straight to Yu Xing in the distance.


    Then the figures of the two flashed and appeared in front of Yu Xing, and the subduing magic pestle turned into a beam of startled light, heading towards Yu Xing''s face door, and at the same time, a hazy blue light burst out from the mouth of the vase, His stature stabilized.


    In an instant, the black awn transformed by the subduing magic pestle shot Yu Xing through, and his remnant body fell from midair weakly.


    It''s just that there is no joy on Jue Yue''s face.

 Chapter 745： Genpo Arms

    As Yu Xing fell heavily into the dense forest below, the one hundred and eight flying swords in the sky also reversed their directions, and swarmed towards the sky-penetrating beam of light in the direction of Yuran Mountain not far away. .


    And in the torrent of sword light transformed by the flying sword, a figure could be vaguely seen.


    But Jue Yue didn''t chase after him, but with the burly man with a hideous face, the two of them turned into hazy aura, merged into one again, and turned into the four-armed and double-headed Dharma Body of King Throwing Ming.


    And Yu Xing, who fell into the forest, turned into an inch-long red puppet at this moment, hit the earth and rocks, and broke into several pieces.


    This was the secret method "Liuhun Puppet" that Yu Xing obtained after beheading the demon soul monk who took away Jiang Cang, the patriarch of the Jiang family. I.


    However, Yu Xing also understood that due to the law of "Mysterious Ji Hehun", when the distance is close, the demon soul monks can sense each other, so this puppet can''t hide it from Jueyue. He just used this method to get away temporarily and not to be entangled with Jueyue anymore.


    There are thirty-six mysterious souls differentiated by the Demon Lord, which means that there are thirty-six kinds of skills inherited, except for a few of them who were beheaded by other monks in the small world before they grew up. All the demon souls are killing each other.


    Therefore, the remaining five demon soul monks all possess many secret methods.


    For example, the magical effect of "Departed Soul Puppet" is not actually in this kind of monk fighting skills, but in resolving the curse of the distance from nowhere. But it''s a pity that ordinary curses are extremely rare in the small world, let alone those profound and evil spells. The secret method inherited by Jiang Cang is actually not very useful, and it is only used to escape.


    Jue Yue looked at the direction Yu Xing was going with both heads and four eyes, the evil head had madness and cruelty in his eyes, but he himself had mournful and respectful eyes, and seemed to understand the other party''s thoughts.


    In the torrent of sword light, Yu Xing was no longer dressed in commoner clothes, but in the hazy blue light, a pair of ancient blue and white armor suddenly appeared on his body, with the appearance of Kunpeng imprinted on the breastplate, flashing Moving Yingying aura.


    Such behavior naturally fell into the eyes of the two powerful monks Xuanji and Mingxin who were talking.


    "Looking at that style, it should be the Xuanbao weapons worn by the true disciples of the Nine Birds Sect." Ming Xin said calmly.


    From the very beginning, the monks used magical weapons, and later used magic treasures, spiritual treasures, mysterious treasures, etc., of course, there is also the extremely rare Tongtian Xuanbao in the legend, which is a strange thing bred in a world, containing Mysterious rules, beyond the control of ordinary monks. Only in the hands of those Mahayana monks can these treasures fully exert their power, and they are the real treasures of the clan.


    "Kunpeng is dead, more than ten thousand years have passed, not to mention that the spirituality of this treasure has been greatly reduced, and more importantly, it can no longer borrow its power. Even under the influence of the spirit, Wan Jian will not be able to break free from my soul-combining method." Xuanji said, with his vision, he can see the details of this weapon and armor at a glance, not to mention this pair of weapons. I saw it once a thousand years ago.


    "Kunpeng is still there," Ming Xin said. He also went to the Nine Birds Secret Realm to see it, and found something strange in it.


    "He who is deeply invasive in the two realms of water and wind, although he angered that one, naturally he will not perish so easily. This guy is also very patient. He took Wanjian, turned me into pieces by surprise, and took most of the results from it. But now I don¡¯t know if he is still hiding in the depths of the Mangu Realm, or has escaped to other worlds.¡± Xuanji said slowly, with words There was no joy or anger, no mood swings at all.


    Having got rid of the limit of her life, Xuanji has long since ceased to be troubled and joyful because of some small gains and losses, and all her life''s pursuit is in the word "Tao".


    At the same time, he tapped lightly, and a hazy black glow appeared in the beam of light, immediately covering the incarnate demon body floating in mid-air.


    "The real body is still not liberated, no matter what he does, he is just lingering. You are kind enough to let him go?" Ming Xin said with a smile.


    "You have just stepped into our realm, and you don''t understand the disappointment of not seeing the light of dawn after a road comes to an end. This kind of thing, after you find that your three thousand blood demons can''t get through, you will naturally understand Yes. I just want to see if Kunpeng can take a new path, so as to sweep away the dust and fog of getting lost." Xuanji said.


    "Three thousand main roads, eight hundred side doors, all of which are connected, how can there be any end?" Ming Xin said quite confidently. As almost the last Mahayana monk in the world of spirits, he is considered a young one among many ancient Mahayanas, and he is still diligent and indomitable.


    Of course, if he didn''t have such determination, he wouldn''t be able to reach the current state of his own determination.


    When the two were talking, the ten feet tall demon body shone brightly, and also condensed a pair of extremely ferocious battle armor. This armor is black and red intertwined, the face armor looks like a ghost, and on the shoulders, knees and other joints, there are several inch long spikes, shining black light, exuding a biting chill.


    It was originally a lying demon body, but it opened its eyes in the midst of the majestic demon energy pouring from the air.


    It looked at Yu Xing, with an angry expression on its face, and immediately opened its mouth towards the spurting sword light, spraying out a black beam of light, and then raised its hands, dozens of **** lights followed.


    The sword light and blue rainbow collided with the two, intertwined and flickering non-stop, bursts of bursts and roars spread in all directions, and the huge spiritual pressure that was set off shook away the spiritual energy gathered nearby.


    At first glance, the two sides were at a stalemate, and it was hard to see which one had the upper hand for a while.


    I saw the cyan sword light and the hazy black air rushing outwards, and occasionally a few rays of light fell on the mountains several miles below, and the vegetation, earth and rocks were flying fast. The earth was wiped out, leaving only chaotic deep ravines.


    It wasn''t until more than ten breaths later that Yu Xing just disappeared the **** light from the black pillar, and stopped in midair, panting heavily.


    It''s just that before he had time to recuperate, his expression suddenly changed, and his figure escaped more than ten zhang away.


    At this moment, there was an extremely sharp and ear-piercing sound, and three black claw marks appeared on the chest of the Xuanbao weapon armor at some point, emitting thin and curling smoke.


    And at the place where Yu Xing was before, a burst of black and red mist manifested, showing the incarnate demon body.


    A hoarse voice came out from the mouth of the demon body wearing a mask that looked like a ghost, "My good disciple, what are you trying to do?"


    "Master?" Yu Xing said in a deep voice.


    7017k

 Chapter 746： villain

    Jueyue who was in the distance didn''t chase after him, but the villain among them gave a sneer and said mockingly:


    "Even though the real body of the deity is still outside the realm, Taixu has not entered this realm, but his gaze has already fixed here. It would be too whimsical for Yu Xing to destroy this cross-boundary incarnation in front of him. You and I Taking advantage of the great opportunity of Yu Xing and Mu Ji''s master and apprentice slaughtering, first remove Cao Xiu, Ye Ning, and Kun Yu. As for Ming Yu, what this guy inherits is the wonderful illusion method, and he is best at hiding , This person has swallowed the last two fellow Taoists, and his current cultivation level is probably not inferior to ours."


    After hearing this, Jueyue was not moved, but clasped her hands together, and said with a sigh: "Actually, there is still one thing I don''t know about the little monk. Since the mysterious souls are all the merits of the devil''s body in the end, I just want to repay the masters." The grace of nurturing, why do you have to work so hard, don''t you fear life and death?"


    It''s just that at this moment, Jue Yue''s body is covered with scales, her hands are like palm-leaf fans, and her knuckles are also extremely thick. After doing Heshixing Buddha, she looks a bit weird, and that kind of evil feels incompatible with Buddha''s practice.


    "What is life and what is death? Although you and I are twins in one body, you don''t understand what is the mysterious method of combining souls. Nothing in the world can be compared with it. Besides, I and the demon body are one, and being one is like going home, life and death are meaningless." When the hideous villain said this, there was a smile on his face. A look of pious pilgrimage.


    In the past hundreds of years, Jueyue has seen this look on many believers, so he will not say more.


    Because he understands that this kind of fanatic has no independent spirit, is not a real individual, and cannot think about things and things in the world by himself, and outsiders cannot communicate with them in normal language.


    Only those who are confused need spiritual sustenance, such as the guardians of the White Horse Temple.


    After so many years, only Xiao Chengwu, under the guidance of Hongyue, broke through the confusion in his heart and walked out of the last barrier. And the mysterious method of combining souls passed down by the Demon Venerable must have even more magical effects. His evil thoughts of twins in one body want to break free, which is tantamount to idiotic dreams.


    All in all, the so-called mysterious soul is not a real living being, but an idea derived from a secret method.


    Jueyue looked at Yu Xing who was fighting against the wooden machine in the distance, and then looked around at the few cultivators who were guarding the sky-penetrating beam of light, as well as the many Nascent Soul monks who were fighting at the moment. Monkey in costume.


    He couldn''t help sighing, feeling a sense of pity and compassion.


    Except for Yu Xing, a monk who has experienced the mystery of the womb and has been baptized, and is no longer affected by the demon''s secret method, the fate of the other mysterious souls is already doomed, and he and the mysterious soul will not escape bad luck.


    However, he was not complaining because of this, but he seemed to understand Hongyue''s thoughts at that time, that he would rather die than submit, that is the sorrow of being born in the end of the Dharma and being a mermaid!


    It''s just that what Jue Yue thinks doesn''t have the slightest influence on the people today.


    At this moment, Muji Sanren has already disregarded his relationship with Yuxing as a teacher and student in order to seek the last sliver of hope that is vague and unobtainable.


    He was covered with magic armor, and he didn''t respond to Yu Xing''s half a word, but turned into a black light amidst the surge of devil energy, and fought with him.


    The ten exceptionally sharp black nails, flashing with a cold air, kept leaving claw marks on Yu Xing''s black weapon.


    Suddenly, Jue Yue''s evil head let out an eager roar, it turned out that he sensed another demon soul falling.


    He was surrounded by black light, and his eyes were shining with a strange red light. He suppressed Jue Yue''s mind for a while, and then disappeared in place without a sound, and then suddenly disappeared dozens of miles away. Then it was more than ten miles in a flash.


    On this short journey, its speed is not slower than the teleportation of the cultivator who transforms the spirit.


    Several times in a row, Jue Yue has already appeared near a messy mountain, river and lake more than a hundred miles away.


    The villain opened his huge mouth full of fangs without thinking, and a red light shot out from the mouth, plowing through the small lake with a radius of only a few miles, together with a twenty-foot-long corpse floating on the lake. , the giant fish covered in black was cut off at the waist.


    The giant kun''s uncoagulated blood immediately stained the entire lake red.


    Immediately afterwards, the red light seemed to collide with something at the bottom of the lake, and there was a crackling sound, and two rays of light escaped from it, spread out, and fled towards the distance.


    In the escaping light, one could vaguely see a black turtle, and two Cao Xius.


    When the evil leader saw the two, he let out a smirk, and turned his hand to find a shining golden Buddha bead relic, and then threw the demon pestle in his hand, and the two threw it forward.


    Among them, the Subduing Demon Pestle was the first to catch up with Duan Guang who was in front of him.


    After an extremely dull sound came from the twilight, it slammed into a hill in front of it heavily.


    After the rays of light faded away, a black turtle with a cracked carapace suddenly appeared, with an ancient mirror in the shape of Daohetu''s gossip all over its body, glowing with a bright blue light, and it was slowly recovering from its injuries.


    And the Jiangmo pestle was caught by the ancient mirror, and it was frozen.


    It''s just that Ye Ning, who is in the deep pit of earth and rocks, is not much better. He looks up at Jueyue in the sky, with a little tiredness in his eyes.


    When Ye Ningqi joined hands with Cao Xiu to kill the giant Kun Yu, Ye Ningqi missed a move and was plotted against by Cao Xiu at the last moment.


    Now that it is seriously injured, it is no easy task to control the Lingbao River Mirror, the heritage of the Xuangui clan, to hold the Demon Subduing Pestle.


    But then a gloomy light suddenly appeared, and a giant tortoise more than twenty feet tall appeared in front of this black tortoise. It opened its mouth and ejected a purple-black light ball the size of an ordinary human head, revealing an astonishing spirit. The pressure, and the radiance transformed from the Subduing Demon Pestle collided in mid-air.


    As for the Buddhist bead relic, it was also stopped by a sword energy halfway, and it shook away.


    Immediately afterwards, a **** corpse covered in red gold rolled the relic in a rolling blood mist, and the golden light transformed by the relic dissipated impressively amidst the sound of thunder.


    Jueyue flipped her hand and recalled the subduing magic pestle, the evil head had a wicked smile on his face, and did not act rashly again.


    Instead, he flipped his hands and took out a magic weapon in the shape of a lotus flower, placed it in the palm of his hand, and slowly turned it, the whole body turned from pure white to black.


    At this moment, the Jueyue Evil Chief looked at the other monks present with scrutiny in his eyes, and each of his four arms held four spiritual treasures inherited from the White Horse Temple: a Buddhist bell, a vase, a demon pestle, and a lotus.


    The demon king of the negative mountain guarded Ye Ning of the Xuangui family, and at this moment, in front of Cao Xiu, Qin Feng was holding an ancient yellow long sword, separated from Jifeng, who was surrounded by blood, more than ten feet away, with a dignified expression Looking at Jue Yue.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you for your long-term support, thank you everyone, sincerely thank you!


    Le Wen

 Chapter 747： Master Li Kun

    "When did your clan and the five sects get so close? Thinking back to Venerable Hongyue''s order, their five sects wiped out the remnants of the clan, but they did a lot of effort. Qin Feng, you killed your master and fled overseas. To be able to improve so much, it must be the help of the clan members. You can let go of such a sea of ????blood and enmity, it really opened my eyes, and I don¡¯t know how those overseas clans will feel when they know about it?¡± The villain taunted, using words to sow discord between the two parties.


    It''s just that he still carefully pays attention to the disturbances around him, and his heart is extremely vigilant.


    The five sects of Nanzhou have always worked together, but apart from Ji Feng, a late Nascent Soul cultivator, none of the other four sects had even appeared. And the clan has gone through two or three thousand years of encirclement and suppression by Hongyue, and it is no longer a climate.


    Although this competition for the opportunity is a matter for each sect, perhaps the three sects of Xuanming Palace, Shuiyueyuan, and Misty Valley will not make a move, but Shimeng of Bixiao Palace is probably secretly trying to move.


    After all, Qing He and Yu Dan are the only monks who have achieved Huashen among the five sects.


    "You are not a fool. It seems that these years, you have been secretly perceiving the outside world through Jueyue, rather than in a state of ignorance and ignorance. No wonder Venerable Xiao can''t understand the behavior of White Horse Temple, you treat it like this Jueyue, I''m afraid he has never thought about how he feels, he is really vicious, and he pretends to be a monk, they are all a bunch of selfish old things." Qin Feng chuckled lightly, looking at the tight eyes Shut up, said the head of the Jueyue deity who seemed to be asleep.


    He hoped to wake up the other party with words. Since ancient times, the most taboo of this multi-song secret method is that the consciousness cannot be completely unified.


    If the two can be allowed to fight each other, then this step of throwing the King''s Faxiang will naturally be self-defeating.


    "People are not for themselves, and heaven and earth are destroyed. You don''t understand this simple truth, do you? The avatars of the White Horse Temple are all smart people. How can there be so many fools in the world who know what they can''t do? , Lost your own life in vain? With your cultivation base, give up today. After you become a **** in the future, go find those weak space nodes to ascend to the spirit world. It''s better than dying here. Otherwise, even if you help Qing He and Yu Dan have won the quota this time, so there is no guarantee that they will not kill the donkey." The evil leader said calmly.


    "You don''t need to worry too much about this time. Qinghe and Yudan have always kept their promises, but they are not as hypocritical as those old monks. Naturally, they would not do such things." Ji Feng said, the blood all over his body The fog became thicker and thicker, and the **** smell spread around.


    If one looked from a distance, one could see a large mass of red mist floating in the air, haunted by blood and souls of resentful ghosts, which was no different from what the world thought of as a big devil.


    It''s just that none of the monks present stood up to do justice for the sky and slay demons.


    This also corresponds to the saying that the evil leader is not for himself, and the sky will kill the earth.


    In fact, in the world of cultivating immortals, Jifeng is not the only one who practices evil methods such as the Blood Soul Buddha. It''s just that those casual cultivators who don''t have a backing behind them and don''t have enough cultivation resources are often beheaded by those righteous people before they have achieved the climate. Lose.


    It''s just that these so-called righteous people don''t necessarily do it for the sake of the heavens, but more because of the possibility of snatching and silence.


    And just as they were confronting each other, a few rays of light from the direction of the vast sea and desert swept across the sky, and happened to appear in the outermost area of ??the Baimang Mountain Range.


    An astonishing aura emanated from these ray of light.


    But at this moment, Zhang Shiping and his entourage and the three monks from the Palace of Horrible Suffering had already separated, and they were fighting openly. Zhang Shiping urged the Qingshuang Sword, and used the black flame to attack from afar for a long time, and then, under the negligence of the opponent, he suddenly appeared near the bearded man, and cracked the tortoise-shell-shaped bodyguard of the opponent with a punch magic weapon.


    It''s just that although the other party is also a monk in the early Yuanying period, after all, he has practiced for hundreds of years more than Zhang Shiping, and he has a lot of experience in fighting and fighting with others.


    This person didn''t panic at all, but in that instant, he immediately activated a high-level Yuanguang body protection talisman that was close to his body, blocking Zhang Shiping''s powerful blow, as well as the Black flame evil spirit. Then he called out several triangular-shaped black magic weapons, which turned into dim light to protect his whole body.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping''s surprise attack only destroyed one magic weapon of the opponent, which did not cause any damage.


    After this encounter, the bearded man also put away a little contempt, and turned to look more seriously at Zhang Shiping, a young monk of the same rank who seemed to have just conceived.


    The two sides fought inextricably again.


    And because they have reached the Nascent Soul Realm, each other''s mana is already extremely deep, and it is not possible to tell the winner in a short time with ordinary fighting methods, let alone life and death.


    As for the other two places, the same is true.


    It''s just that this situation was broken by those sudden astonishing auras.


    As soon as the cultivator in the Palace of Horrible Suffering felt these escaping lights, the expressions of the three of them suddenly changed, and they wanted to escape immediately, but Zhang Shiping and his party were greatly surprised.


    Among the four rays of light, there are two auras that Zhang Shiping is familiar with.


    There are Shimeng from Bixiao Palace and Yi Yu from Misty Valley. As for the other two, he has never met each other in his impression.


    However, most of the people who can be with Shimeng Yixuan are also great monks in the late Yuanying period.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping and the others felt these flashes of light, they immediately rejoiced in their hearts. They immediately shot with all their strength, without any reservations, and temporarily held back the three people in the Palace of Fear and Suffering who were about to escape.


    And the few monks who flew over also discovered Xuanyuanzong and the others, and in this hurry, they dispersed with each other in a tacit understanding, turning into three startled rainbows.


    One of the dark green startled rainbows came towards Zhang Shiping.


    I only heard a very sharp whistling sound, a slender black shadow shot out from the escaping light, and after a flash, it actually broke through several pieces that had been laid down by the bearded man one after another. Earthy yellow shield magic weapon.


    Immediately after that, from the body of the big man, a two-inch-tall villain holding a ring in his arms suddenly disappeared in place after appearing, and suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    It''s just that without warning, a soft sound reached Zhang Shiping''s ears.


    The Nascent Soul villain suddenly appeared more than a hundred feet away, with a black and red aura all over his body, and fell down from mid-air.


    At this time, UU reading www.uukanshu. com got the dark green startled rainbow escape light and just dispersed, from which there appeared a handsome monk with long temples, who could not tell whether he was a man or a woman at first glance, his movements were extremely clean and neat, and his sleeves With a wave, a large piece of spiritual light scattered away, put away the body of the bearded man, and captured the falling Nascent Soul in his hands.


    Immediately afterwards, he pasted several glittering golden talismans on Yuanying''s body, then put them into the brocade box at once, and put them away with the flip of his hands.


    Obviously, this is not the first time this person has done this. Without the experience of ten or eight times, he definitely can''t do it so proficiently.


    After seeing this person''s face clearly, Zhang Shiping knew that the other person was Master Li Kun, a great monk from Xuanming Palace.


    The other two places were similarly the same, the silver-winged yaksha was bound by a light blue ribbon at the moment, Shimeng waved his hand, took out a faint blue spirit bead, and immediately froze it into ice.


    Another bearded man was bitten by the neck by a fire corpse that was full of resentment, and he was immediately sucked into a mummy.


    7017k

 Chapter 748： The Devil Comes (1)

    Yi Cui sucked up the spiritual blood from the bearded man''s whole body, then let out a smirk, inserted five fingers into his belly, and pulled out a **** Nascent Soul, swallowed it neatly, chewed it a few times, and then swallowed. He licked away the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the four people of Xuanyuanzong, and chuckled again, before joining the other three.


    "Let''s go." Shi Meng said eagerly.


    She activated the Bixiao Bing Ling again, and turned the silver-winged Yasha in the middle stage of the Horrible Palace Nascent Soul into ice powder, and collected the frozen Yasha-like Inch Nascent Nascent Soul. After doing these things, she had eagerness in her eyes, but the other three turned a blind eye.


    "Not in a hurry, not in a hurry." Master Li Kun shook his hand and said, he looked at the Xuanyuanzong people and sized them up a few times.


    "I have seen you seniors." The four Yuanying monks of Xuanyuanzong said in unison.


    Although they are all Nascent Soul cultivators, when facing Shi Meng, Li Kun, Yi Cui, and Nan Ming, the four later great cultivators, they naturally have to be more respectful. After all, the other party has just helped them before, and they cannot accept this friendship!


    Yi Cui glanced over Zhang Shiping, and said with a smile: "When we met a few days ago, my little friend was still a Jindan cultivator, and now he has become a Nascent Soul, which is really gratifying. At the beginning, Xue Dan was offended, can we see it in the future?" In terms of the face of the old man¡¯s action today, I no longer care about it. In the future, you will be the masters of the five sects. It¡¯s not good if the relationship between each other is too estranged. It¡¯s just a joke for others.¡±


    "Yi Daoyou, I don''t like to hear your words. This time I helped Zhang Daoyou. I was the one who killed He Lianhong in the Palace of Horror Suffering. What are you doing?" Li Kun shook his head, pointed at Yi Yu and said with a smile .


    "Li Kun, do you really want to have trouble with me?" Yi Yu said, looking at Li Kun expressionlessly.


    On the other side, Nan Ming seemed to be watching a play, despite the astonishing aura fluctuations produced by the monks fighting in the direction of Yuran Mountain ahead, he remained indifferent from the beginning to the end.


    The three people present were not of a kind person, although they agreed to the request of Xuan Yuanzong and Bixiao Palace, and came to help.


    But in this matter, they may not be able to reap any benefits, and naturally they will not contribute to death.


    What''s more, the phantom of the even taller and thousands of feet tall Demon Lord in front of him has become more and more solid, but even so, it is not seen that that one has opened the reverse spirit channel now and really descended on the small world.


    According to the inheritance records of their various sects, if a Mahayana monk really wants to come to the small world, how can it be so difficult?


    Therefore, there must be something that they don''t know that is interfering with the other party, or the Demon Lord still has the attitude of watching a show, watching everyone put on a big show for him.


    But no matter what the demon''s attitude is, there are many monks who transform into gods in front of them, and these monks are the most top existences in the small world.


    The three of them are in charge of the spiritual treasures inherited from each sect. It is not unreasonable to face a cultivator who transforms spirits, but they can only protect themselves.


    If the other party joins hands and goes all out, then they will be in bad luck.


    After thinking about it, the three of them stopped in a tacit understanding, thinking about taking a good look at the current situation before making plans.


    "Seniors, don''t get angry because of such trivial things. I will definitely remember the love of Xuanming Palace Noble Sect. As for Xue Dan, the past is over. The most important thing now is to ask the seniors to go forward Let''s help each other," Zhang Shiping said, cupping his hands.


    How can he not see the plan of these three people, but he just needs to bite the bullet and speak up, so that the three people will not work hard and delay Qinghe ancestors and their important events! After all these years, Patriarch Qinghe took good care of him.


    After hearing Zhang Shiping speak first, the three of Du Yu also said in unison: "I hope you will help me."


    Shi Meng secretly sent a sound transmission to Nan Ming who was watching the show, and then saw the other party nodded slightly, and said:


    "Forget it, forget it. Li Kun, Yi Yu, stop arguing, let''s go and see how Qin Feng and Ji Feng are doing now, before it''s too late! Maybe we can still win the favor of that Demon Lord , so as to ascend to the spirit world?"


    "Your temper has never changed." Li Kun snorted lightly and said, how could he and Yi Yu not notice the little moves of these two people.


    However, as a great monk, his mind and soul are similar to those of Shimeng, and he cannot clearly hear the content of the other party''s spirit transmission.


    "It''s not a good place right now. Since we agreed, we won''t delay any longer. Be careful, everyone, don''t stumble here." Yi Yu said in a deep voice.


    After finishing speaking, the four of them flew away and flew towards Yuran Mountain.


    Seeing these big monks passing by, Zhang Shiping, Du Yu and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the front, it is not something that monks in the early and middle stages of the Nascent Soul can participate in.


    Just like the three friends from the Palace of Suffering who fought back and forth with them before, but in the hands of these big monks, they couldn''t get out of a round or two, which shows the gap between them.


    Of course, this is also because Li Kun and the other four hold the inheritance spirit treasures in their hands, but even if they don''t, it''s just a little extra effort to deal with the Nascent Soul cultivators in the early and middle stages. This is also the reason why their five sects are able to occupy Nanzhou and inherit tens of thousands of years. No matter how powerful the former clan or Hongyue Tower is, they can still be as stable as a mountain. This is the foundation.


    During the short stay of Shimeng and four people, Jueyue, Qinfeng, Jifeng and Lingshan who were still stalemate on the sidelines.


    However, Ji Feng suddenly disappeared into the billowing blood mist, and the next moment, he was devoured by hundreds of thousands of dark red blood souls into a dark green skeleton, and in an instant he was with the golden moon The corpses fused together, and then the blood mist shrank suddenly, turning into a strange light and shadow, and fled towards Jue Yue.


    At the same time, Qin Feng threw away the ancient yellow long sword in his hand and sacrificed five five-element treasure rings of different colors. When I came over, I was suddenly entangled.


    The Negative Mountain Demon Lord opened his mouth, and a yellow hazy aura, accompanied by a shrill whistling sound, changed from thick to thin in an instant, turning into a nearly invisible white light, and went straight to the evil head of Jue Yue. .


    All of a sudden, the three of them attacked the evil one in an extremely tacit understanding, and all kinds of auras submerged his figure.


    It''s just that after this short period of cooperation, the demon king of the negative mountain suddenly turned into a black light, and his huge body unexpectedly appeared behind Qin Feng strangely without any dullness.


    But at the next moment, a giant shield that was one foot high suddenly manifested, blocking the black light.


    Seeing this crowd, they immediately fought together again, all kinds of magic weapons were released, and high-level talismans were sacrificed one after another.


    Hundreds of auras of various colors are constantly intertwined in the air.


    When the aura was shining, some secretly urged those extremely powerful forbidden weapons refined from ancient treasures, some waved their hands to urge the insect clouds that moved the sky, and even puppets that were comparable to Nascent Soul cultivators, Some even took the elixir that made their aura soar, and used some strange methods that had never been used in front of others.


    Except for the large formation that took a long time to set up and no one was urging it, in just a short moment, everyone used all their means and no longer had any reservations.


    All of a sudden, seeing these great Nascent Soul monks get angry, some of the weaker Nascent Soul late monks, such as the Mingxin Sect''s Mingxin Sect, and a strong monk with golden dragon tattoos all over his body from the White Horse Temple, Seeing this, the two couldn''t help but stop and fled towards the distance, for fear of being involved and becoming the target of public criticism.


    7017k

 Chapter 749： The Devil Comes (2)

    And in the distance, Muji Sanren was completely covered in the black qi-diffused magic armor, and his figure disappeared out of nowhere strangely, and then he suddenly transformed into nearly a hundred phantoms, with the sound of Chi Chi piercing through the sky, Go towards Yu Xing.


    These phantoms were indistinguishable from real and fake, Yu Xing suddenly backed away, and at the same time, he had no time to think about it, the sword light all over his body was piercing.


    Only dense clanging sounds could be heard, and the nearly a hundred phantoms in the sword light all over the sky turned out to be entities.


    Seeing this situation, Yu Xing''s complexion suddenly changed, but he reacted immediately, and then roared angrily, "Zha", the sound was louder than thunder, and those phantoms suddenly stopped for a while.


    Then he flipped his sword and blocked a black claw coming from behind.


    After this short fight, Yu Xing no longer hesitated, turned his head and rushed towards Wan Jianfeng.


    The figure of Muji Sanren manifested again, and the more than a hundred phantoms dissipated in an instant, turning into wisps of faint light, congealing in his palm, and turning into a blue-colored spirit bead.


    Seeing this scene, all the cultivators who turned into gods in the distance looked at the old Suanni who was crouching in the misty smoke.


    "Why, as long as you can take out the inherited treasures to help the mysterious soul, can''t I help the demon body?" The old Suan Ni said calmly.


    That secluded green spirit bead is the inheritance spirit treasure of the Suanni clan.


    The other cultivators who turned into gods were surprised that when did this old suanni hide this treasure from their eyes and ears, and handed over this treasure to Muji Sanren.


    "Of course, this is no problem. It''s just that fellow daoists have found a unique way. They didn''t help the younger generation of Kunzhang''s fellow daoists. Seeing it was killed by Cao Xiu and Ye Ning, they turned around to help Muji Sanren. This is a good idea. It really surprised me! Fellow Daoist Qianmu, if Wooden Ji wins then, how will the quota for the Reverse Spirit Channel be allocated?" Ao Yu said slowly.


    "Everything is judged by the master." Qianmu, who was crouching at the foot of the phantom, said calmly.


    "In that case, fellow Taoist Kunzhang, did you press the treasure on the wooden fuselage like Suan Miao?" Ao Yu turned his head and said to a giant fish looming in the clouds in the distance.


    "Do you have so many problems with this old loach?" Kunzhang said.


    As soon as this remark came out, the other cultivators of Transformation God burst into laughter.


    But while laughing, everyone conveyed the news to the Nascent Soul cultivator and those Xuanhun cultivators, so that they could take precautions.


    "Pretend to be smart!" Ao Yu responded again, and then fell silent.


    The words came into the ears of Ming Xin who was in the gap between the void, and he became interested, and asked Xuanji with a smile:


    "Look, if the little â¡â¥ wins the bet, will you accept it or not? The blood of this little â¡â¥ also has a bit of an atavistic look. When the â¡â¥ finds out, do you think he will find you?" Settlement?"


    "He has been sleeping in the Yunmeng Realm for an unknown number of years. When He wakes up again, I don''t know how long it will be. Why should I worry? In a world where the aura is declining like the Small Huanjie, with The method I imparted to become a god, after arriving in the spirit world, with a little training, there is great potential to advance to the fusion stage. If Suanni came out of Yunmeng and saw such a fit monk in the clan, how could he Don''t thank me?" Xuanji said unhurriedly.


    "You should say this in front of him when the time comes. Yu Xing led your incarnation to Wanjian Peak, so you are not worried?" Ming Xin shook his head lightly and said.


    "Although the formation of Xuanyuan Wanhua is powerful, 70% of the inspirations in the vicinity of millions of miles are gathered here by me. Only relying on the spiritual veins of Wanjianfeng is not enough to support this formation. Unless it is Kunpeng and Make trouble from it, otherwise no matter what the juniors do, they won''t be able to restore the situation." Xuanji said.


    The inspiration gathered by him is not only the spiritual energy dispersed in the air, but also all the spirits without masters such as mountains, rivers, oceans and seas.


    If it wasn''t for not wanting to do too much, monks in a radius of a million miles could not escape such disasters.


    As for the Xuanyuan Wanhua Formation, it was secretly arranged by Yu Xing over the past two hundred years after he regained Wanjian Peak and re-established Wanjian Gate.


    "Would Kunpeng be so stupid? It''s enough to do such a thing like a tiger''s mouth to **** food once. How could he show up here again, or is there a secret in it that I don''t know?" Ming Xin half-closed his eyes and asked. .


    "Didn''t you also expect this? Kunpeng suffered this catastrophe. Although he barely came back to life, his true spirit was covered by the ancient catastrophe, and his spirit was no longer pure. Maybe he would do something that I couldn''t even think of? Anyway, this It¡¯s okay to try this kind of thing, even if you don¡¯t gain anything, it doesn¡¯t hurt!¡± Xuanji said.


    "It''s also true, but how long are you going to linger outside the boundary? Now that you''ve got an idea, the time has come!" Ming Xin said.


    After a monk embarks on the practice, his five senses will become more and more sensitive. When the realm is advanced, he will have a mysterious and mysterious sense for some things, and he can know fortune and misfortune, life and death!


    Of course, this is not something that ordinary monks can have. Only after reaching the Mahayana realm, monks will be born with this kind of almost magical instinct of the Holy Spirit.


    This is also an important reason why Mahayana monks are so difficult to fall in the world.


    Unless there are other monks of the same level who are determined to set up a lore-killing situation and use the mysterious things transformed by the rules to blind the induction in the dark, they can lure the opponent into the urn.


    The vertical eye in Xuanji''s brow opened slightly There was a ray of golden light in her eyes, her gaze crossed the boundary wall, she looked at Mingxin thoughtfully and said:


    "You haven''t left here yet, how about when the time has come? I have already promised you so much, and I promise you as much as I can, and I will be satisfied. Otherwise, the bamboo basket will be empty in the end. This kind of thing is very important to you and me." It¡¯s not good! Now I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. Right now, I urgently need the Mangu Tribulation Qi to practice a secret method. Are you going to let me or not? Although the small world is not as vibrant as it was more than a hundred thousand years ago, even if I Swallowing up these inspirations will not damage its roots. It will return to its original state in a few hundred years."


    "No, no, what you promised me earlier, of course you can''t break your promise, and you have to do what you have to do, but after all, the world of spirits will no longer be as prosperous as it was before. Let¡¯s go, but the origin of this world is not good! This is my bottom line, and you must also understand that Kunpeng¡¯s true spirit is still ignorant, with only instinct left, and will show up to stop you, and now I can¡¯t let it go. As long as you are not true today If you only rely on this incarnation, then don''t blame me for cutting it off." Ming Xin said without blushing without panting.


    As soon as these words came out, Xuanji couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise on her face when she looked at a thick-skinned guy like Ming Xin.


    7017k

 Chapter 750： The Devil Comes (3)

    After Mingxin said such words, Xuanji stared at him with weird eyes, the vertical eye on her forehead slightly opened, and wisps of golden light emerged, making her face even more sacred and illusory, not at all like it was in her childhood. The incarnation-like evil spirit in the world.


    "Gods and demons co-exist, and life and death coexist together. It seems that you have embarked on another road. It''s just that the mind is messed up, and the one body is difficult to repair. If you also cultivate the barbaric ancient calamity, you can really control it." Can the self not grow and cause disasters, or may it really enter nirvana?" Seeing this, Ming Xin couldn''t help sighing.


    "There is no end to the end, death and life have no end, the universe and the universe are all in my mind, so why worry about other things?" Xuanji said indifferently, the self-confidence in his words seemed to be irresistible to the boundary wall.


    Ming Xin couldn''t help but look sideways at this, and secretly said, "As expected of the ancient venerable of Linglong Realm." ''


    Although he didn''t have the slightest disapproval in front of Xuanji, Taijiu, and Bi Qing, he also knew that this venerable who had just broken free from the shackles of the Mahayana monk Yuan Hui Ji Nian Shou Yuan had lived several or even dozens of years with them. Among the ancient venerables of the Yuanhui, there is still a certain gap.


    Of course, when it comes to their existence, there is almost no such possibility of easily killing each other. This gap is more about the exploration on the road to longevity.


    Obviously the first three have gone further, and he can only be regarded as just starting out, showing his edge.


    If his life was in danger, then he would not dare to provoke Feng. After all, in the past, Feng claimed to be the king of all birds, and he was arrogant. He wanted to re-establish the ancient demon court and conquer the sky, which aroused the dissatisfaction of Nine Birds. This became the reason for the establishment of Nine Birds Sect.


    "Since I''ve returned, you can''t take away the origin of Linghuan this time, otherwise I won''t be able to explain it to other fellow Taoists. Of course, if you come here in person, there is nothing I can do in my current state. What''s more, you want to refine the Primordial Tribulation Qi and explore its mysteries. This is an extremely dangerous thing. If you want to plunder so many origins of the spirit world, you have to think about the consequences. After all, you don''t want to see it. Will the Linglong Realm look like the Linghuan Realm now. Or do you mean that you have lived too long and your patience is gone?" Ming Xin shook his head and said.


    "Since your return, we shouldn''t have made things difficult for you, have we?" Xuanji said.


    "No, but it really can''t be done!" Ming Xin replied.


    There was a stalemate between the two sides for a while, and it seemed that neither of them wanted to give in first.


    But at this moment in the outside world, Ji Feng himself joined the golden moon corpse, and his aura rose a lot out of thin air. After fighting with Jue Yue, he avoided the sharp edge of the subduing magic pestle and appeared in the distance strangely. With a wave of the scarlet sleeve gown, two clusters of spiritual light, one gold and one blue, flew out from the cuffs, and the Mingyu Xuanguang mirror suddenly appeared from the evil head and shoulders Zhang Yuan.


    Suddenly, Jueyue was surrounded by layers of golden and blue spiritual flames, and thousands of divine patterns flowed in the flames.


    It''s just that the white lotus that Jue Yue held in one hand melted in an instant and turned into a lotus platform under his feet.


    After Qin Feng was turned around and attacked by the negative mountain, he no longer held back any more. With a light grip on the ancient sword in his hand, it suddenly disintegrated into little yellow hazy aura.


    The nearby spiritual energy also roared over, and condensed into a huge sword tens of feet long in the air, which fell from the sky, piercing through the air and sternly piercing towards the demon king of the negative mountain.


    Under the gigantic sword, the Negative Mountain Demon Lord immediately felt the aura that was still moving in his heart, like a quagmire, and he couldn''t move even if he dragged it for half a step.


    But in this case, Negative Mountain did not show the slightest panic.


    I saw it roaring with its head up, its whole body was full of blood. It was originally a tortoise-like head with two horns, and it turned into a dragon''s head in an instant, and then the light flowed along the lines of the tortoise shell. The bronze monument stood upright, blocking the falling giant sword.


    Qin Feng''s face darkened, Fajue urged him again, and the aura all over the sky surged towards the giant sword, making his body more solid, and then he swung it down, unexpectedly cutting off the bronze monument posture.


    "Hmph!" The Negative Mountain Monster roared angrily. It originally didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but it had no choice but to repay the kindness it had received from Ao Yu before, so it was invited here. Before, it just wanted to hold back one or two monks, and didn''t want to fight them to the death.


    But at this moment, Qin Feng had already shot with all his strength, and it no longer held back any more. Its mana surged all over its body, and it seized the control of the nearby part of the aura, and stopped letting the giant sword continue to condense into reality.


    Then a khaki-yellow spiritual bead appeared in its mouth, and the majestic aura from the plunder was poured into it immediately, and a hazy yellow ball of light rose out of thin air.


    The ball of light expanded from the size of an ordinary human head to several feet wide within a few breaths.


    There are one after another silver rays of light that are as thin as hair, as if they contain countless sharp blades, and it seems that there are countless thunder lights in it.


    Qin Feng suddenly felt like a light on his back, and with a movement of his divine sense, the ancient shield he summoned before was immediately protected in front of him, and then he waved his hand again, and several purple thunder beads flew out from his sleeve, dancing and dancing The purple lightning shot towards the ball of light sacrificed by the demon king of the negative mountain.


    As for the Negative Mountain Monster, with a thought, the earth-yellow ball of light suddenly shrank, and the aura split into two, one part was still accumulating, while the other part turned into dozens of silver-striped flying arrows, and shot towards the purple thunder bead. go.


    As soon as the two touch each other, the silver and purple lightning flashes in an instant.


    Amidst the loud rumbling noise, a gust of wind swept up the sky and roared in all directions.


    Then two invisible objects invisible to the naked eye collided and exploded in the thunder light. Qin Feng and Ling Shan, the two Nascent Soul monks, immediately snorted, and each spit out blood.


    As soon as the blood appeared, it was blown away by the strong wind without a trace.


    Just now, in addition to activating the magic weapon and performing the secret method, the two sides also thought of going together at the same time, and also released their spiritual consciousness, hoping to catch them by surprise.


    In this confrontation, both sides discovered the other''s plan, but neither of them had the idea of ??stopping first.


    All of a sudden, bursts of cracking sounds came from the air, and in the gust of wind, two blurred phantoms transformed by divine consciousness turned around, refusing to give in.


    And just when the two sides were angry, Ye Ning, who was originally Jingliyuan in a mess of rocks and guarded by the Lingbaohe Book inherited by the Xuangui clan, suddenly sounded the alarm in his heart.


    It leaped into the air immediately, but just after it flew no more than a few tens of feet, suddenly the earth and rocks exploded from the ground, and dozens of brown-black vines with the thickness of a bowl danced like a python. The feet and the body were entangled, and it was pulled down suddenly, leaving only a dark pit on the ground.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    About two more chapters to finish this plot!


    7017k

 Chapter 751： The Devil Comes (4)

    "Damn it!" The Negative Mountain Demon Lord yelled angrily, but at the moment it was held back by Qin Feng, unable to withdraw to help Ye Ning.


    The spiritual confrontation between monks is the most dangerous, and it usually does not reach such a level, but once it reaches the current situation, it is not easy to stop if one side says to stop.


    It''s not that the Xuangui clan has no other demon kings, but there is only one who can participate in today''s situation.


    But that one has always been used to going alone. As early as more than three hundred years ago, he went to the wild sea alone. Don''t say you''re coming back.


    This person had known Ye Ning''s strength for a long time, it was difficult to confront other demon soul monks, and he also knew the thoughts of the ancestors of the clan, so he got away very decisively early, for fear of being involved in right and wrong.


    Most of the monks are selfish. They can see clearly and clearly understand such things that can endanger their own lives, but in the end they may not be beneficial.


    If those Nascent Soul cultivators whose lifespan is approaching still want to attach themselves to Demon Soul cultivators and go for a fight, some Nascent Soul cultivators who are expected to be promoted to God Transformation in their lifetime will inevitably have other thoughts in their hearts, and they are definitely not mere words from the same family. On the moral level of the same clan or the same blood, it can be kidnapped.


    As for the future, if Ye Yuan ascends to the spirit world, then when it comes back, it will be the master of the Xuangui clan.


    And if Ye Yuan miscalculated and was still detained in Xiaohuanjie, then it would probably be fine.


    Because Ye Yuan''s Shouyuan is approaching, if there is a liquidation, then the Xuangui clan of Beihai has no great monks, and they will no longer exist under the attack of Xuanming Palace and Shuiyueyuan in the future.


    At this moment of distraction, Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, and without hesitation, he made a magic spell, his own soul and mana leaned out more violently, and then took the opportunity to sacrifice a golden talisman , After a faint golden light flashed, a sharp long cry suddenly burst out, and it turned into a bird-headed deer-body, Fei Lian''s strange beast with a golden-red aura all over its body.


    This Fei Lian''s figure was illusory, but his aura was not inferior to any of the big Nascent Soul cultivators present.


    As soon as it manifested, it immediately glared at Qin Feng.


    But there was only a sneer on Qin Feng''s face. This Fei Lian was a late Nascent Soul monster he hunted and killed overseas, and he spent a lot of effort to make it into a spirit charm.


    In order to keep the power of this talisman undiminished, he purposely left Fei Lian''s mind, and cultivated it for decades with the method of ghost lock and soul lock, to make it even more ferocious.


    Seeing Qin Feng stretching his hand forward, Fei Lian exploded into thousands of golden and red flames, scattered in all directions, shooting towards the negative mountain like meteors falling from the sky.


    Then he tore off the animal imperial bag from his waist and threw it down. The mouth of the bag opened wide in mid-air, and a strange yellow wind gushed out. The beast flew out.


    The figure of the yellow beast flashed away in the strange wind, and the ground suddenly flew into sand and rocks, and the surroundings were several miles away, and you couldn''t see your fingers, and even your spiritual sense couldn''t see clearly what was going on inside.


    The next moment, I saw countless golden silk threads around the Yaojun of the Negative Mountain, which turned into layers of misty masks, covering himself in it.


    These golden and red starlights arrived in an instant without waiting for the Demon Lord of the Bearing Mountain to take any other actions.


    For a while, at first there was only the crisp sound of jingling, clanging, and then suddenly there was a loud noise like a yellow bell, as if it wanted to shatter the eardrum.


    "You dare to be distracted in front of me, how brave you are!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    And just as he finished speaking, the yellow snake appeared again, and its hands with thick knuckles tightly wrapped around a **** black python that was several feet long.


    At this moment, amidst the billowing dust, the Negative Mountain Demon Lord was riddled with wounds, and even there was only a **** hole left at the position of his left eye, and only half of its snake tail was left. It was even braving billowing flames, looking very miserable.


    The two were originally evenly matched, but because of the distraction of the demon king of the negative mountain, the outcome of the two sides was already decided.


    It''s just that even though it was severely injured, it didn''t let out the slightest howl. Instead, it was full of gloomy light, and its figure was gradually shrinking.


    At the same time, the flame that resembled the poison of the tarsus was slowly forced out of the wound on the body of the mountain under the isolation of the dim light.


    Immediately afterwards, its wounds also began to heal rapidly.


    These golden-red flames transformed into the bird-headed deer-body Fei Lian in the air, and under another urging of Qin Feng, they turned into thick golden-red flying rainbows, flying towards the negative mountain like flying arrows. shot wildly away.


    "I have hunted and killed a lot of monsters with indestructible bodies overseas. You might as well capture the fellow Taoists without a fight. I will let you reincarnate with your soul." Qin Feng said again, wanting to shake the mountain with words. ambition.


    And in the distance, the three Huashen Yaozuns of the Yao clan saw this, their faces changed drastically, and they wanted to help without saying a word.


    It''s just that as soon as they changed, Qinghe and Yu Dan appeared like shadows, blocking the way of the three Huashen Yaozun.


    "Let''s not meddle in the affairs of the juniors." Qing He said calmly, holding a silver whisk.


    The three sea spirits didn''t answer a word, Ye Yuan and Ao Ji met the two of them with a tacit understanding, and Ao Yu, a green jellyfish that was nearly 100 feet long, drove the billowing clouds, and circled around in a flash past.


    But at the next moment, suddenly a spiritual light in the shape of a red staff tens of feet long hit it head-on and heavily, causing it to retreat a short distance in the air.


    The Hongyuelou Xiao Chengwu who was holding the fire mulberry stick in front of him said to Ao Yu with a smile on his face: "Friend Ao Yu, can you do a few tricks with me?"


    "Kun Zhang, Suan Miao, are you just watching the monks of the human race kill the juniors of the monster race?" Ao Yu said angrily.


    "Monster clan? Don''t you black turtles and flood dragons have established themselves as sea clans? What do you have to do with our spirit beast clan at this moment?" Kunzhang responded indifferently.


    At other times, it might have helped, but not today.


    When he was in northern Xinjiang, Xiao Chengwu had already paid the price of the Nine Bird Order in exchange for its help today.


    And that Ye Ning who was dragged into the deep pit more than ten breaths ago at this time let out an extremely miserable wail.


    I saw that deep pit, which seemed to be connected with hell, with blood gushing out continuously, a monster covered in scarlet mucus, its arms, elbows, spine, and long tail were covered with sharp thorns. Serrated barbs.


    This monster still retained a gray face, and it was the Ming Yu Zhenjun who had disappeared before.


    As soon as this thing appeared, Xuanji who was outside the boundary suddenly looked at this place, then retracted it, looked at Mingxin, and couldn''t help laughing:


    "No wonder you appear here, just to cut off my gaze. You are so courageous, you dare to turn my soul into your blood devil. Whatever, let''s say, since this is the case, then I just want to seize It¡¯s too late to go to the source of the spirit world. It¡¯s a pity that I have planned for more than ten thousand years. There is Kunpeng in the front and you in the future. Mingxin, let''s do a good calculation on this matter after your true self returns from Taixu from the Outer Boundary."


    After finishing speaking, the vertical eye between Xuanji''s eyebrows opened abruptly, and a golden light merged into the body of Muji Sanren who was trapped in the Wanjianfeng Profound Abyss Wanhua Formation from the nothingness.

 Chapter 752： The Devil Comes (End)

    Muji Sanren, who was still fleeing in a panic and didn''t dare to face the edge, suddenly froze and slowed down after the golden light from Xuanji''s eyes focused on him, and stopped in mid-air. Thousands of cold lights pierced through the body in the formation.


    That physical body, which was stronger than ordinary cultivators, couldn''t resist it, and it was torn apart with a bang, only a flying head remained in place.


    And the body and limbs that exploded were also drawn by a burst of light, and slowly moved towards the flying head.


    Yu Xing''s ten fingers pinched the magic formula repeatedly, and at the same time he gathered his swords into an array, and the sword light all over the sky immediately wrapped up all the remnants of the body.


    But no matter what Yu Xing did, these blood clots seemed to be nothing, and the sword light pierced through the layers of mist, blended together without haste, and returned to one.


    "The ability to use the power of space to such a mysterious level is definitely not something that my master Muji, a Nascent Soul cultivator, can do. The one who comes is Mozun?" Yu Xing recalled the one hundred and eight With a flying sword in his mouth, he asked in a deep voice.


    Xuanji appeared in front of Yu Xing in a flash. This demon body was more than one foot tall, and Yu Xing was not as high as his shoulders in front of him.


    He didn''t answer Yu Xing''s question, but looked at it for a long time with sizing eyes, and then nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "Not bad, not bad, really good! My mysterious method of combining souls can really create real creatures. Although I still need to rely on the origin of a world, the same is true for everything in the world. Otherwise, it will be rootless duckweed and will not last long. Only However, there are still some small flaws in it, and it needs to be adjusted carefully, otherwise the potential will be limited after all."


    Yu Xing''s face was as gloomy as water, but his whole body seemed to be submerged in weak water. The pressure from the space not only restrained his physical body, but also made him unable to penetrate even the slightest bit of spiritual consciousness. At this moment, he, the Nascent Soul Great Cultivator, seemed to be knocked down from the clouds and became a mortal with no power to fight back like an ant.


    But at this moment, that Qianmu appeared next to Demon Venerable without knowing when, and it knelt down respectfully and said, "Qianmu pays homage to the master."


    "Get up, you''ve done a good job." Xuanji smiled.


    "Thank you, master!" Qianmu kowtowed again before getting up.


    "I like the look in your eyes very much. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you right now. Don''t worry, I''ll take you back to Linglong Realm after I deal with chores." Xuanji said softly to Yu Xing.


    Then he stretched out his hand and flicked it lightly in the air, and the heaven and earth became silent. The original spiritual pillar that had gathered majestic inspirations for millions of miles suddenly exploded, and the spiritual pressure surged away in all directions.


    Things in the world are too much, but the majestic aura at this moment is more like a poisonous one. Wherever it passes, with Yuran Mountain as the center, the ordinary vegetation and low-level spiritual plants all turn from green to yellow. A withered scene.


    Only the spiritual plants that have reached the third level and above have withstood the impact of this spiritual wave, and they are even more alive.


    This situation did not improve until the aura began to become thinner in a farther place.


    On the contrary, Jueyue, Cao Xiu, and Mingyu, after sensing the call, flew towards Xuanji with pious expressions like pilgrims.


    At this point, after seeing that his goal had been achieved, Mingxin didn''t care about the fate of these monks who were transformed into gods and souls, and he no longer cared about how many monks Xuanji could take away. He disappeared without a trace Without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping and the others who have already left have no chance to see what is happening in Baimang Mountain.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the western desert, in a Gobi with rolling yellow sand, from an inconspicuous cave, four monks, three men and one woman, walked out. It was Zhang Shiping and his party who had left earlier.


    As soon as they walked out of the cave, they jumped up, turned into light, and headed for the distance.


    Gongyangqian was in front, followed by the three of them.


    "This place is the Yellow Sea of ??Mansha. The sand people who lived here since ancient times called it the Boundless Sand Sea. I will travel about 23,000 miles to the northwest, and I will be able to arrive at the place where the Palace of Terror and Suffering is located around tomorrow morning." Oasis Sand City." Gongyangqian said.


    After the great monks of Shimeng dealt with the Nascent Soul monks in Horrible Suffering Palace, Yan Li suggested that they go to West Desert. There are only three Nascent Soul monks in the Horrible Suffering Palace, and now they all fell here at once. If they miss this great opportunity, they will be really stupid.


    Therefore, after this proposal came from Yan Li''s mouth, Gong Yangqian, Du Yu, and Zhang Shiping agreed without saying a word.


    Everyone immediately teleported back to the sect, and with the help of the ancient teleportation circle inside the sect, they crossed the barbarian barrier and came to the Western Desert.


    This is also the first time Zhang Shiping has left. He overlooked it in the air, and this sand sea is just as its name suggests, with pale yellow in the vicinity and brown and black in the distance, and it is boundless in the past.


    Of course, although he couldn''t see it clearly with the naked eye, Zhang Shiping also knew the approximate scope of this sand sea.


    This place is as narrow and long as half a moon, about 40,000 miles long, and 5,600 miles at its widest point. Sand and dust are flying all the year round, and a small part of it extends to the barbarian domain in the southeast direction. To the west is the Buddhist kingdom on the ground of the White Horse Temple, and the Palace of Fear and Suffering is in the northwest, the oasis on the edge of the sand sea.


    "Du Yu, is the sect planted in the Palace of Horror to contact the monks?" Gong Yangqian said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already passed the news. But according to his response, the Jindan in the Horrible Palace has closed the sect and closed the mountain, and retreated into the secret realm of the sect." Du Yu said.


    Du Yu and Tianfeng accepted Xuanyuanzong''s inheritance, which naturally included the pawns placed by the sect everywhere, and they also had the right to order. And Gongyangqian, Zhang Shiping, Yan Li and the others only knew that there were such monks in the Palace of Horrible Suffering. As for whether they were men, women, or even monsters, how many of them were there, and how much they cultivated, they didn''t know.


    "That''s true. The nine Golden Cores who are still in the Palace of Suffering have retreated into the secret realm of the sect. However, there is a cousin of mine among the nine. It is not impossible to open the secret realm from within." Yan Li nodded and said.


    "No wonder you have such a proposal The monk who is placed by the sect is Master Sishen, what is your cousin''s name?" After hearing what Yan Li said, Du Yu was not too surprised .


    However, it seems that the reason why Yan Yulou plotted against Patriarch Yuanying of Horrible Suffering Palace in Nanfa Temple is because he has some thoughts about this sect, otherwise he would not have inserted disciples from the clan into it early.


    Ordinary Nascent Soul monks fight with each other, even if they can kill each other, they may not be able to keep the Nascent Soul.


    And Yan Yulou obviously doesn''t like this little thing. He seems to want to get rid of the Nascent Soul cultivator in the Horrible Suffering Palace, and then with the cooperation of the clan''s children, he will come to occupy the magpie''s nest, or uproot him. , Gathered most of the savings of thousands of years into the bag, and ate it like a snake swallowing an elephant.


    "Realist Qinan, let''s send the news to each other, and let the two cooperate earlier to see if we can find an opportunity to activate the formation from the inside and lead the four of us into it." Yan Li said.


    Naturally, this person''s surname is not Yan, but he was born as a deserter in the Western Desert. When he was not yet practicing, he was accidentally discovered by the monks of the Horrible Suffering Palace and accepted as his disciple.

 Chapter 753： Palace of Borrow

    Hearing what the two said, Zhang Shiping also sighed in his heart. It is indeed worthy of being a sect inherited from the end of ancient times, and a family with a history of 10,000 to 20,000. I don''t know how much.


    Now the Zhang family is just branching out in secret, just to avoid disasters in the future, so that the family inheritance is cut off.


    Of course, the qualifications of these sect and family monks sent out are only average, and in the end they will at most reach the Golden Core cultivation base.


    And among this kind of characters, there will occasionally be a few people who have babies and become a climate, so that''s another story.


    For the Zongmen, such a character means that they are uncontrollable, but if it is a family, they don''t have such worries, and it doesn''t hurt to set up another lintel.


    But now that the Zhang family has arrived, Zhang Shiping doesn''t need to worry too much, as long as the news of his conceiving a baby spreads, the Zhang family will naturally be as stable as a mountain under the reputation of Xuanyuanzong and his family patriarch.


    And in the future, when Zhang Shiping leaves enough incense and love in the sect, and the family background is gradually enriched, then even if he dies and dies or ascends to the gods, the Zhang family will nothing more than shrink the sphere of influence. Under the wings of such a behemoth as Yuanzong, it is naturally very easy to find a place to live.


    Just like Sanyuan Island, a family whose ancestors once came from the Zongmen Yuanying Patriarch, now lives a much more nourishing life than those ordinary Jindan families. But presumably, these guys also have their own backers to continue the family inheritance.


    As for the two monks Du Yu and Yan Li mentioned, Sishen and Qinan, they were sent to the West Desert since they were young. With the secret help of the Zongmen family, although they have reached Jindan, they are not enough to support them. They''re to the point where they''re alienated.


    So Du Yu immediately nodded after hearing Yan Li''s words, took out a palm-sized black jade plate, pinched the formula with one hand, and invaded it with spiritual thoughts.


    At the same time, Yan Li did the same. He took out a black jade plate with the same style, and with the help of this magical weapon, the two immediately passed the order to them.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The endless sea of ??sand, the ancient and extremely dry wind, as if blowing from ancient times, swept across the desert, rolling up sand and gravel and tumbling hay.


    The yellow-brown soil and rocks are exposed on the ground, and the wind and sand are attacking. The brittle rocks are shaking gently in the wind layer by layer. There are occasionally one or two yellow-green weeds growing tenaciously between the gaps. Occasionally, I saw a few old trees like Populus euphratica, standing desolately in the wind, without half a leaf in sight, and I don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    This desert, which is very different from Nanzhou, has existed for thousands of years. Countless yellow sands are piled up here, hundreds of meters to thousands of meters deep, and underground rivers are slowly flowing underneath. flowing.


    The reason why the desert is so barren is not because there is no rain. Every year, there is always a short period of specific days when heavy rain falls or snow-capped mountains and snow melt water surges in. However, these loose gravels cannot retain any moisture, either turning into water vapor and rising up, or seeping into it. underground.


    And with the flow of the dark river, the oases in the desert were created by chance.


    In the sand outside the oasis, there are countless sand beasts living. Most of them are buried deep in the sand, and they have unusually long-lasting patience, waiting for the prey that accidentally passes by, and the merchants that come from far away team. As long as they have a good meal, they can persist for months and years until the next feast.


    The caravan, which has experienced wind and sand robbers and survived the mouth of sand beasts, drove camels and loaded goods, tossing and turning in one oasis after another in the endless sand sea, exchanging cheap and necessary goods for the desert in the desert. Gold also has precious and unique sand spirits.


    The Horrible Oasis is one of the largest oasis cities on the Gobi at the edge of the endless sandy sea. In the past, they were all low-rise bungalows built of sand, gravel and mud. Occasionally, there were some multi-storey buildings that looked like towers or fortresses. It seems a bit out of the crowd.


    In the whole city, the most eye-catching one is in the center of the oasis, where the magnificent palace surrounded by seven or eight feet high walls and domed like forest peaks, coconut groves and sand dates can be seen everywhere.


    Looking at the past, the walls of each palace corridor are covered with reliefs made of gold, silver and jewels. After hundreds of turns, there is a white jade tower-like palace in the center of the palace. The doors were made of gold and adorned with precious stones.


    At this moment, inside the golden gate of the palace, more than 20 monks with white turbans on their heads and loose white robes were sitting. They were looking at the huge wall engraved with talismans in front of them. Common fellow Taoists, chatting softly.


    And everyone''s faces were full of worry that couldn''t go away, but no one dared to say it directly.


    Until a long time later.


    The talismans on the wall glowed slightly from the center, and the milky white light flowed along the lines, gradually filling the entire wall.


    I saw that the wall turned into the surface of a lake, with layers of spiritual light rippling, and four monks, three men and one woman, walked out of it one after another.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Mimi Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Among the three tall-nosed and brown-eyed male cultivators, there was a white-haired old man and two middle-aged men. Like everyone present, they wore loose white robes, except that the turbans used to wrap their heads were light golden satin.


    The remaining female cultivator was wearing a purple gauze robe, and a mask embellished with gemstones half covered her face, only revealing her seductive eyes.


    Except for this female cultivator who is in the early stage of Golden Core, the other three are all in the middle stage of Golden Core.


    "I pay my respects to the Palace Master, I have met the three elders, Si Shen, Qinan, and Sha Ya." Everyone in the hall bowed in unison.


    "Get up." The old man said in a rustling voice.


    Then he sat down cross-legged, coughed lightly, and then continued to speak:


    "The reason why I called you here this time is because I have just received the order of the ancestors. In a few days, the ancestors will retreat and work together to practice a strange method. The shortest period is thirty years, and the longest period is a hundred years. It will fall short, so you and the others have to be safe these days. In fact, this matter should not have been told to you, but you are all true disciples of the sect, and in order to reassure everyone, so as not to make random guesses in the future. But you have to The thing to keep in mind is not to spread this matter to the outside world, so as not to miss the important events of the ancestors, understand?"


    "Understood." Everyone said.


    Then the old man arranged some things to go on, and after half an hour, everyone left the palace one after another.


    In the end, there were only four Golden Core monks left.


    At this time, Si Shen, who was originally silent, said: "Brother, why should you talk about this kind of thing with your disciples, the more you talk about it, the easier it is for others to think about it."


    The old man shook his head, sighed and said: "Originally, this kind of thing can be kept hidden for as long as it can be. I don''t know who revealed the news yesterday, which made everyone panic. Now the monks who know the news except you and my brother. Other than that, only the disciples guarding the Lantern Palace are left. There were twenty-eight people who were on duty yesterday, and now three of them are missing, so we still have to make preparations as soon as possible."


    Si Shen and Qinan looked at each other with serious expressions, and then they spoke out to comfort the old man.


    Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 ~： Happy New Year, Happy Year of the Tiger!

I wish you all a happy new year and all the best.


    "Longevity Road Journey" Happy New Year, Happy Year of the Tiger! It''s being hit by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 754： inside out

    "Brother, let''s think about the good things more. Patriarch Kuang Kun has cultivated into the body of a silver-winged yaksha, and his escape method is beyond the monks of the same level. It can''t be done. Unless, unless you meet those old monsters who can''t see the end of the dragon, or a lot of big monks join forces, how can this kind of thing be so coincidental?" Si Shen persuaded broadly.


    "Hey!" When the old man heard this, his expression became even more worried.


    Seeing this, Qinan immediately stepped forward to help the old man, and asked in a deep voice: "Brother, did the ancestors go to Nanzhou? It''s extremely dangerous there now, White Horse Temple, Wanlin Valley, and old monsters in other places They are all there, the ancestors would not be so adventurous!"


    "Brother, now I won''t hide it from you. A hundred years ago, Patriarch Kuang Kun was seriously injured in the Nanfa Palace. After nearly a hundred years of training, he refined himself into a silver-winged Yaksha to suppress the injury. However, this kind of corpse refining You also know the disadvantages of the law. Ancestor Kuang Kun''s mind was affected by the evil spirit''s resentment, and he was not as clear-headed as before. Gu Mang and Hua Cong, the two ancestors, were worried that he might have problems, so they went to Nanzhou together. He said he wanted to seek revenge from the old ghost of the Yan family of the Xuanyuan Sect. Now it seems that there are three out of ten ancestors who have suffered misfortune. Two senior brothers, senior brother, I am old, and from now on, the Palace of Fearful Suffering will depend on you few. " said the old man with a sigh.


    [To tell the truth, I have been using Mimi to read and update books recently, switch sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Well, why is Patriarch Kuang Kun so unwise? How can you go to such a place of right and wrong as Nanzhou at this time, and the two patriarchs didn''t even persuade them. What should we do now?" Si Shen Said with a surprised face.


    "Two junior brothers, the matter has come to this point, and it is useless to talk. We can only keep the news well, and it will be a while if it can be delayed. At worst, we will give up those spiritual mines and spiritual spring oases that have entanglements with other sects. , Call the other juniors back to recuperate. This is something we can¡¯t help, it¡¯s not that the seniors have aspirations for others, but that without the ancestors, we really can¡¯t keep those good places. I hope the two juniors can understand! "The old man said slowly.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry. Brother Qinan and I understand this kind of thing." Si Shen walked to the other side of the old man and said after sighing.


    "You two junior brothers, it''s good if you can understand, if you can..."


    Before the old man finished speaking, his eyes suddenly opened wide, and he opened his mouth to spray a mouthful of blood, his eyes were full of astonishment.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry. We understand." Si Shen quickly pulled his hand out of the old man''s dantian, and brought out a blood-drenched golden elixir.


    Immediately afterwards, Qinan hit the old man''s back suddenly, and only heard a few clicks, the old man flew seven or eight feet away like tattered pieces, slid out a long distance with blood stains, and hit the ground heavily. on the wall.


    "You..." There was a roar from the golden core in Si Shen''s hand.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry." Si Shen smiled, and at the same time summoned up his mana, Jin Dan became silent again.


    "Unexpectedly, Senior Brother Si Shen is also a fellow traveler. Let''s get to know each other again. My surname is Yan, and my name is Lin. I don''t know the name of Senior Brother?" Qinan waved his sleeves, put away the old man''s body, and looked at Si Shen, chuckling. Said while shaking his head.


    "I am a person with no name and no surname. I can still call me Sishen now. As for foreign things such as names, I will pick one at will after I return to the sect. There are other things about Kuang Kun''s practice before. You should have disclosed the magic weapon and other news, otherwise, the patriarch of Yulou would not have succeeded so smoothly." Si Shen said indifferently.


    "On this matter, junior brother, I am just doing my best. After returning to the sect, you and my senior brother will have a good talk about the past. Now let''s wait for a few ancestors to come over." Qinan said , at this moment he was not too close to Si Shen.


    "Although there will be plenty of time to reminisce about the past, there is still one thing that I don''t understand, I hope my brother can clear up my doubts!" ??Si Shen said while sealing the golden core in a brocade box with a magic talisman.


    "Brother, I have been in the sect since I was ten years old. I really don''t know some things, so I don''t need to ask." Qinan squinted his eyes and smiled.


    "Since the Yan family has the "Dutian Puppet Refining" to refine the Dutian Demon Puppet, if the Palace of Horrible Suffering is searched now, then the method of refining the silver-winged Yasha should also be in the bag. If you add Patriarch Jifeng All the golden body and moon corpse methods in the "Blood Soul Illustrated Record", so the three major corpse refining methods in the small world, I don''t know what the Yan family has planned, maybe they want to repeat the misty valley evil thousands of years ago. What happened to the past?" Si Shen asked in a deep voice.


    "Is this what Patriarch Du Yu wanted to know, or did the senior brother want to ask?" Qinan said softly.


    "What do you think? Some things are difficult for the ancestors to explain clearly, so they have to go through us as disciples." Si Shen responded.


    "Then ancestors, rest assured, what happened in Misty Valley will not happen again in Xuanyuanzong." Qinan said after pondering for a while.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Si Shen nodded and said Since the ancestors are not here, what else do you want to ask? "Qinan said.


    Si Shen shook his head, he took off his hood, and wiped away the remaining blood on his hands.


    After a while, a gust of wind blew through the hall for no reason, and several figures suddenly appeared.


    "Si Shen and Yan Lin pay homage to the ancestors." The two of them immediately bowed to each other when they saw the visitor.


    "Get up, you have done a good job, and when you go back, you will all be rewarded!" Du Yu smelled the lingering smell of blood in the air, and saw that the entrance and exit of the secret realm on the wall had not been completely closed, and immediately revealed Said with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, ancestor, there are still five Golden Core cultivators in the Horrible Palace in the secret realm, and two guardian spirit beasts of the late stage of the Great Demon. In addition, there is rumored to be a refining corpse of the Nascent Soul stage in the land of evil spirits inside. Rumor has it that it is True Monarch Horrible Ku, the True Monarch who established the sect. As for the others, they are just foundation-building and Qi-refining disciples, although they have some potential, but they have not yet reached maturity." The two said in a loud voice with joy on their faces.


    After speaking, the two each took out a black jade tablet, with a silver word ''Ling'' written in the middle of the jade tablet, and the Taoist names of ''Sishen'' and ''Qinan'' written on the lower left corner, and then Then whispered the formula to activate the jade card and enter and exit the secret realm.


    I saw two black rays of light emanating from the jade tablet, heading towards the secret realm to enter and exit the magic circle.


    With a burst of turmoil, the two flew away without hesitation, and the four Yuanying Zhenjun of Xuanyuanzong followed closely behind.


    After everyone entered, the formation was closed abruptly, and the smell of blood in the air also dissipated. The monks outside had no idea what happened in the secret realm.


    ""Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 755： shot

    I saw a hazy aura glowing from the entrance and exit magic circle in the Terrible and Terrifying Secret Territory. The surrounding foundation cultivators and twenty or thirty qi refining disciples thought it was the three elders who had just returned, and immediately waited quietly with respectful expressions on their faces. .


    But in a flash, dozens of light blue auras suddenly appeared, shot from between the eyebrows of everyone, and passed through the back of their heads.


    Before everyone could see who did it, they fell to the ground like straws and died.


    The dozens of light blue auras turned and turned back, and Du Yu and his party just walked out of the aura of the formation, and he took advantage of the situation. These auras gathered together and turned into a light blue paper fan, which fell in his hand.


    With a sound of "swish", Du Yu spread out the paper fan like a nobleman of a noble family, looked at the dozens of nearby corpses indifferently, and then swept away with his consciousness. After a while, he said softly :


    "I thought the secret realm of terror and suffering was so big. It turned out to be only a hundred miles in radius. However, the spiritual energy is very strong. It seems that the formation of the secret realm here has not been damaged, and it can continue to absorb spiritual energy from the outside world. Si Shen, the one in the palace of terror and suffering Where is the master golden core, have you searched for the soul?"


    "Going back to the ancestor, the golden core is still in the box. This person''s cultivation level surpasses that of a disciple. If I use the soul search method, I will inevitably miss some of the information I get." Si Shen took out the brocade box and came behind Du Yu , presenting with both hands, explained.


    Du Yu turned around and nodded his head lightly. With a light wave of the paper fan in his hand from bottom to top, the talismans attached to the brocade box floated down.


    With a snap, the lid of the box opened, and the golden elixir with blood remaining flew out of the box and fell into Du Yu''s hands.


    After getting the golden elixir, Du Yu''s expression became concentrated and he immediately used the method of searching for souls, only to see a hazy blue light gushing out from the palm of his five fingers.


    After a few breaths, a vague howling sound came out from the blue light, and a phantom figure in the shape of a human appeared in a struggling state.


    But soon, the voice stopped abruptly.


    Then Du Yu crushed the soul in his hand expressionlessly, and the blue and white soul lights scattered in the air. Then he flipped his hands to collect the golden pill, and said to everyone:


    "There is only one entry and exit magic circle for the horror secret realm, but there is a teleportation magic circle hidden in a valley seventy miles southeast of us, and Kuang Kun and the three of them and the master of the horror palace It¡¯s just that the door knows, but fortunately it¡¯s not a big deal!¡±


    After finishing speaking, a firefly-like spiritual light rose from the palm of his hand, and then turned into five, each floating in front of everyone.


    Everyone swept over with their consciousness, and immediately wrote down the location of this deep valley.


    "If only we had the supernatural power of moving mountains and filling seas, then we could cut off the formation foundation of this secret realm in the space and transport it back to Nanzhou directly, so it would not be so troublesome." Du Yu laughed.


    "Don''t daydream! Even a cultivator who transforms the spirit can only use the power of space at the beginning to achieve teleportation. According to the ancient books of the Zongmen, if you want to find it unimpeded in the turbulent flow of the scattered and chaotic space. Cultivators who set up space fragments and form arrays to anchor them, at least they have to be in the integration stage to do it. Now we should hurry up here, lest the things on Baimang Mountain end in time, Xuanming Palace Shuiyueyuan Those big monks also came to share a share. I will guard the entrance and exit here, and I will leave the rest to you. Remember not to procrastinate, lest the monks in the Palace of Terror react and slip through the teleportation circle Let¡¯s go. It will take more time to search the entire secret realm,¡± Gongyangqian said.


    "Since the senior sister has said so, the three of us will split up. About forty miles ahead, there is a relatively obscure breath, which should be the refined corpse of the Nascent Soul Stage, and it will be handed over to me. The remaining five A Golden Core cultivator and two late-stage guardian spirit beasts of the Great Demon will be handled by the two of you. Senior Sister will stay here first, so as not to slip through the net, and just in case any other accidents happen. It''s good to come to support. As for how to deal with the remaining foundation-building Qi-refining monks, we will talk about it later when we have free hands." Du Yu said.


    "What else can I do? Right now, there are only one hundred and forty-three foundation-building cultivators in the secret realm, three hundred and twenty-four qi refining cultivators, and two hundred and twenty-three second-order monsters at the beginning of their minds. It¡¯s not too much. We just need to spend more time to make things clean. Si Yanlin, Si Shen, you go to the valley first and destroy the teleportation circle.¡± Yan Li said in a calm tone Said.


    After the two of them heard the order, they replied ''obedience'', then floated up in the air, turned into light and flew towards the valley.


    From the moment he stepped into the secret realm, Zhang Shiping released his consciousness. When everyone was talking, he checked carefully.


    "Then the four golden elixirs on the left will be handed over to me." Zhang Shiping said calmly, and then his body disappeared like smoke, and his body turned into a flying rainbow towards the left. go.


    Seeing this, Du Yu and Yan Li also turned into startled rainbows, one of them went forward and the other went to the right.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In a cave twenty or thirty miles away from the crowd, a middle-aged man in a white robe and a white scarf on his head was facing a three-legged cloud-patterned bronze furnace as tall as a person.


    He kneaded the magic formula with his hands, sacrificed the pill fire, and turned his spiritual consciousness into repeated divine thoughts, observing the changes of the medicinal materials in the furnace all the time, and constantly adjusted accordingly.


    He has been in this state for three days, and under his exquisite refining techniques, a faint medicinal fragrance began to float out from the furnace, permeating the cave.


    It''s just that the middle-aged man hadn''t had time to relax for a moment, and suddenly a sudden heart palpitation came out, and he was just thinking about what happened.


    Before this idea could be implemented, a ray of blue light easily broke through the gate of the cave, and flew out from between the eyebrows of the person.


    The next moment, Zhang Shiping appeared in front of the middle-aged man, and grabbed Jin Dan who was just about to give up his body.


    "Senior, spare me!" There was a voice begging for mercy from the golden core But Zhang Shiping held the golden core with one hand, and a faint light emitted from his five fingers in the other hand. Learned it all over again.


    Then he waved his sleeve robe, emitting a burst of light, and put the body of the Golden Core cultivator together with the storage bag into the magic treasure jade belt around his waist.


    After doing this, Zhang Shiping didn''t stop to search the cave, but flew towards the next golden core without stopping.


    After a stick of incense or so, Zhang Shiping, who went through the three Golden Core cultivator''s caves, stood out of thin air, watching Du Yu fighting a sinister corpse not far away. And in a place farther away, a black flood dragon with a length of seventeen or eight feet was chasing a terrified golden-winged eagle.


    Judging from its appearance, this black dragon should be that Ao Kai.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping reached out and wiped the imperial animal bag around his waist, and released Jiang Si, Bai Qi and the third-order phantom locust.


    After the order, the three immediately separated and headed towards the foundation building and Qi refining monks in the secret realm.

 Chapter 756： Take

    Three days later, the teleportation circle at the apse of Xuanyuanzong in Binhai City.


    Amidst the hazy white light, several figures emerged, and Du Yu and his party, who were originally far away in the secret realm of the Palace of Horror and Suffering in the West Desert, came out of it.


    The four Nascent Soul True Monarchs are in front, and the two Jindan monks, Si Shen and Yan Lin, are behind.


    "Old Ancestor, Brother Yan and I haven''t come back for hundreds of years. We want to go to the city to see what has changed over the years, so we will resign first!" Si Shen said first after walking out of the transmission circle.


    Du Yu nodded, and said with a smile: "I''ve worked hard for you all these years, go down and rest first. I''ll discuss it with a few fellow Taoists. This reward will definitely not disappoint the two of you."


    "Yan Lin, go down with Si Shen first." Yan Li continued.


    After the two heard this, they no longer hesitated, and bowed to leave immediately.


    "Everyone, let''s go, these are not places to talk, go to my palace." Du Yu said to the other three.


    As soon as the voice fell, the others were several zhang away, and then everyone also took steps and followed behind.


    The palace where Xuanyuanzong resides is divided into two parts, inside and outside. The palaces and pavilions outside are mostly used for miscellaneous affairs, foreign affairs, forging, alchemy, talismans, etc., while there are seven branch halls in the back, which serve as the temporary residence of the ancestor Yuanying of the sect in the city. Where to live.


    Du Yu has been conceived for a long time, and has been in Binhai City all year round, so besides Liang Gufeng, a spiritual mountain, which is used as a place of daily practice, there is also a palace here. Of course, Zhang Shiping and Yan Li had just conceived babies, and they did not yet belong to their respective palaces.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a while, the four of them appeared in a palace, and at this time Du Yu suddenly turned his hand and took out a jade tablet with a faint aura of aura. A little pleasantly surprised, but then a little more sad.


    After he sighed, he used his mana and activated the formation restraint in the palace.


    I saw a layer of faint spiritual light suddenly rising around the room where they were, and then disappeared in an instant.


    "Just now Tianfeng sent the news that Master, Master Uncle, Yu Dan, Shi Meng, and Qin Feng have crossed the border with Mozun. Except for them, as long as there are Huashen present, there are Yuan The great monks in the later stage of the baby were also taken in together." Du Yu said.


    "It turned out to be like this in the end. It seems that the number of places in the Reverse Spirit Passage mentioned by Qianmu is limited, but it is just a cover." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Actually, this kind of result is also within the expectations of Master and others. Fellow Daoist Zhang Daoyou Yan, the two of you have not read the records of the Mahayana venerables in the sect, so you are a little unclear. For those Mahayana venerables , as long as they are willing to pay some price, it is not very difficult to travel around the world to pick up low-level monks. But before, Master and the others thought that Demon Lord just wanted to pick up the best in the small world That''s all. In the future, the sect''s collection of classics, except for "Taixuan Zhenjie", both of you can view!" Du Yu said.


    Now that Qinghe and Jifeng have left, it is natural for Xuanyuanzong to take the turn of Du Yu and Tianfeng, the two real monarchs who are in charge of inheriting the Lingbao, to be the masters.


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Shiping and Yan Li said as they cupped their hands.


    "No need to thank you, it should be done." Du Yu replied.


    "Okay, the old man and the others are gone. After practicing for more than two thousand years, I finally got what I wanted. Let''s go about our own business first. The three of you searched the entire secret place of horror and suffering. I only killed a few monks who wanted to sneak in and out of the magic circle, take out everything." Gongyangqian said.


    Among the four, she was the only one guarding the teleportation circle in the secret realm, almost all the things that were searched in the secret realm were on Du Yu, Zhang Shiping, and Yan Li.


    But at the beginning, they had already discussed how to distribute the income from this business on the way to the Palace of Suffering, otherwise Gong Yangqian would not watch the other three people search, and she would guard the entrance and exit of the secret realm .


    When the three of them heard this, they all had smiles on their faces.


    Du Yu stretched out his hand, the mustard seeds between his fingers flashed white, and immediately hundreds of storage bags were in front of him.


    The same is true for Zhang Shiping and Yan Li, and the storage bags they took out also fell like raindrops.


    All of a sudden, he took out storage bags of various colors, more than 2,000 of them, and piled them up on a hill.


    In addition, the three of them each took out several treasures of storage, which were obtained from the secret vault of the Palace of Suffering and the remaining five Golden Core cultivators.


    Seeing this, even Yuanying Zhenjun, who has practiced for many years, couldn''t help feeling a little hot.


    Horrible Suffering Palace is a Nascent Soul sect that has been passed down for more than 6,000 years. It is the third generation of the Nascent Soul sect that has been passed down to Kuang Kun''s three Nascent Souls since the establishment of the sect by the True Lord Horror, and it is also the most prosperous time.


    Otherwise, if a sect does not have enough background, it will not be able to produce so many Nascent Soul monks.


    "First put things in order, spirit stones, classics, spirit ores, exotic flowers and herbs, talisman pills, magic weapons, monk monster corpses, and information about places of opportunity such as ancient repair caves recorded in the Palace of Horror and Suffering , and those sundries that are not yet clear, we will sort them out one by one. Among them, Zongmen will get 20%, and the remaining four of us will each get 20%. I or my descendants are expected to cultivate to the late stage of Jindan, and we will work together to help the four of us for the things needed to conceive a baby, what do you think?" Du Yu said.


    "It''s natural." Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    "It should be reasonable!" Gongyangqian echoed.


    Seeing that the two agreed, Yan Li had no other opinion, after all Yan Lin was also a monk of their Yan family.


    With this kind of promise, the Yan family will benefit in the end.


    Everyone took out more than ten empty storage bags, arranged them one by one, and started to work.


    In this room it took the four of them two full days of work to sort out the things in these two thousand storage bags.


    Among them, in addition to the upper, middle and lower grades of spirit stones, there are also the most precious top-grade spirit stones, with a total of thirty-seven pieces.


    The ones that can produce top-quality spirit stones are at least the best spirit stone veins.


    And in the depths of a high-quality spirit stone vein, there are only dozens to hundreds of top-quality spirit stones.


    If too many top-grade spirit stones are excavated, the spirit energy in the spirit mine will gradually weaken, and then degenerate into medium or even low-grade spirit stone veins.


    There are many spirit stone veins controlled by Xuanyuanzong, but there are only six high-quality spirit stone veins.


    There is a fixed number of spiritual stones mined by these six veins every year. Once the spiritual energy in the veins drops to a certain level, the mines will be closed, and those spars that have no spiritual energy will be filled to make them accumulate spiritual stones again.


    Otherwise, no matter how rich the Lingshi mine is, it cannot withstand continuous mining for thousands of years.

 Chapter 757： 3 trials

    It''s just that the excitement of the four people who have been busy in the hall for a few days has not diminished in the slightest.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flew from the sky, and a barefoot man with loose black hair landed not far from the door. He waved his sleeves and sent a sound transmission jade slip into the magic circle, then waited quietly in place.


    After a few breaths, I saw a burst of spiritual light from the magic circle, revealing a door that was a square meter wide.


    Seeing this, Tianfeng stepped forward and walked in.


    Once inside, while he was still outside the door, he sighed and said: "I thought you guys were doing all together after you came back. It turned out that you went to the West Desert to destroy the Horrible Suffering Sect. If it weren''t for the three great elders of Xuanming Palace, Shuiyueyuan, and Misty Valley all sending people over, I''m afraid I would be buried in the dark by you."


    The four people in the room frowned when they heard Tianfeng say this.


    Until Tianfeng pushed the door and entered, and saw fifty or sixty storage bags placed one after another on the ground, he suddenly smiled and said: "You really have searched the Palace of Horror and Suffering, and the three sects seem to be a step behind." But they sent news that the three Nascent Souls in the Palace of Horrible Suffering were killed at the hands of their great elders, so they should have a share of the credit for the spoils of war. After all, they are here to share the profits. What do you guys do? Say?"


    "They are thinking of good things, what about Bixiao Palace, is there any news?" Du Yu said.


    "Not really." Tianfeng shook his head and said.


    "That''s okay, the friendship between each other is still there after all, it seems that Yu Dan and Shi Meng have explained before they left." Du Yu said.


    "Didn''t it mean that the Huashen and late Nascent Soul cultivators who went to Yuran Mountain this time were all taken to another world by the Mozun? Could it be that the three big monks Guangkun, Nanming, and Yi Yu gave up this kind of practice?" The great opportunity is still stuck in the small world?" Zhang Shiping said.


    In this matter, the most intelligent and calculating person is actually the big monk of the Xuangui clan, who left Nanzhou more than two hundred years ago in order not to be driven by Ye Yuan, the ancestor of the Xuangui Transformation God. Cangguyang near the sea, once gone, there is no news.


    If it comes back now, if it learns about this, I don''t know how it feels!


    The reason why the Demon Lord asked Qianmu to release the news was because he wanted to pick out some guys who thought they were smart?


    "The three of them have naturally left. Now none of our five sects has a Taoist friend who is in the late Yuanying state. It can be said that this is the weakest time in tens of thousands of years. How we get along with the other four sects should also set a charter Come out." Tianfeng said.


    Tianfeng had just conceived at the age of seven hundred, and Du Yu, who was two hundred years younger than Du Yu, was a hundred years later.


    And now more than two hundred years have passed, his lifespan is over a thousand years old, and his cultivation base is still in the early stage of Yuanying, and there is still a distance from the middle stage. The perfect monk.


    Therefore, before Qinghe and Jifeng went to Baimang Mountain, they had already arranged their affairs.


    Most of Xuanyuanzong''s affairs are handled by him. Du Yu, who is now in the middle stage of Yuanying, needs to focus more on cultivation. However, because of the profound background of Xuanyuanzong, the practice resources of the two are not much different.


    "Since everyone is in the same situation, why bother with them? The three sects are here to test our attitude, and there is absolutely no reason to give up what they have gained this time." Du Yu sneered.


    Gongyangqian and Yanli at the side also nodded, agreeing with Du Yu''s words.


    If it is said that among the three sects, there are still great monks, then it doesn''t matter if they give up some of the gains from the Palace of Horrible Suffering this time. But the five cases are all the same, so there is no value in discussing this kind of thing.


    Besides, Bixiao Palace did not send anyone over, which already showed its attitude.


    Moreover, the five sects have a covenant such as the Book of Yin and Ming. Even if Xuan Yuanzong rejected the other three sects, they would not turn their faces and deny people.


    Seeing this, Tianfeng also heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "Since you all think so, that''s good. You can do your work first, and I will send the fellow Taoists from Sanzong back first."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Du Yu smiled.


    "Now that our five sects are no longer what they used to be, the birthing ceremony of Shiping and Yan Li is also on the agenda, and everyone is invited. There must be some news from the sect, so that some guys don''t move. You should have thought about it. When you two think it is suitable, and what dao name you want to draw up, after you have discussed it, you will inform me earlier, and then the sect will send people to send invitations to fellow daoists. Du Yu, old man The water mansion on the ancestor¡¯s side is now unowned, and it¡¯s time for you to pass. On the other side of the Jiaolong clan, the ancestor once owed Ao Ji a favor. The ancestor promised Ao Ji that he would borrow seventy-two earthly evil pillars once. Its dragon girl washes and trains the blood, and I will leave this matter to you." Tianfeng said.


    There are not too many Nascent Souls in Nanzhou. Of course, this is considered to be the side of the human race. Nanzhou has a vast territory, and there are always some alien souls. This is unavoidable.


    For example, Baimang Mountain, the second largest mountain range in Nanzhou, is tens of thousands of miles wide, but when it was at its peak, there were only seven Nascent Soul sects, including Wanjianmen and Zhengyangzong, and Zhenjun was only a few fingers away. That''s all.


    In Nanzhou, where the Panchong Mountains are the boundary, there are three major tribes, the Golden Sword, the Golden Wolf, and the Golden Eagle. Originally, there were Ge Tianyao, the three Nascent Soul monks who took refuge in the White Horse Temple. There are more than twenty people.


    However, after Yu Dan became Huashen, the first thing he did was to avenge his previous vengeance for blocking the way, to kill those three people, and to take advantage of the situation to pull out the nails that the White Horse Temple had inserted in Nanzhou. .


    As for the central part of Nanzhou, there are forty-six Yuanying sects such as Mingxinzong and Huanyinzong, and there are 63 Yuanying monks in total. Waiting for more than ten Nascent Souls.


    And counting those who are well-known or Nascent Soul Loose Cultivators who have been in seclusion for a long time, there are no more than ten or twenty people at most.


    Of course, there are more than 30 Nascent Soul cultivators on the surface of their five sects inherited from ancient times.


    Calculated in this way, there are no more than a hundred Nascent Soul monks of the Nanzhou human race.


    However, there will be a lot more Jindan monks. Right now, there are more than 2,000 people in Binhai City, which was founded by Xuanyuanzong Bixiao Palace. Of course, these Jindan real people, except those who are in the late stage of Jindan, other monks are not even qualified to come to participate in the birth ceremony. Recognize the person, lest you accidentally kill him by mistake.


    After Tianfeng explained the matter, he turned around and went out, leaving Du Yu and Zhang Shiping behind to deal with the things they got from the Palace of Horror and Suffering.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Ladies and gentlemen, what dao number should the protagonist choose? ? ? Can you give me some advice?

 Chapter 758： Corpse repair

    After seeing Tianfeng leave, the four sat down cross-legged again.


    Du Yu pointed to the fifty or sixty storage bags in front of everyone, as well as seven jade pendants, rings, belts and other storage magic weapons.


    The contents of these treasures had already been taken out by the four of them, and they were sorted into storage bags.


    It''s just because the magic weapon of storage is a mustard spiritual thing, and a magic weapon like a storage bag can''t hold it.


    Du Yu stretched out his hand and took one of the gray storage bags into his hand. He looked at the three of them and said:


    "The various classics contained in this storage bag include Qi refining to Yuanying cultivation skills, as well as many methods such as calciner, talisman, alchemy, immortal plant, corpse refining, puppet, etc., a total of 4,700 Fifty-eight copies. Senior Sister, Fellow Daoist Zhang, and Fellow Daoist Yan, you three will send a few trusted disciples over here to copy all the classics, and keep them in the sect¡¯s treasury, okay?¡±


    Gongyangqian and Zhang Shiping nodded immediately, agreeing to Du Yu''s proposal.


    In the outside world, no matter whether it is cultivation skills or other classics, they are extremely valuable, and low-level monks have to swear when they buy them, and they will not leave half a word of the classics they get in any way, let alone share them with others. .


    But this is just the tacit understanding between those cultivating sects. In fact, although the exercises are hard to create and rare, once you have the original, the cost of copying a copy is less than half a spirit stone.


    The prices of these classics in the outside world, such as the cultivation methods related to the Qi refining period, range from hundreds to thousands of spirit stones. In addition, those methods at the Jindan Nascent Soul level are almost impossible to buy with Lingshi.


    Some precious exercises are mostly exchanged among high-level monks. After all, at their level, some low-level spirit stones have long been ignored.


    But now the four people in this room are all monks of the same sect. Naturally, there is no need to divide these classics so clearly. The left and right are just a little more effort, and some blank jade slips or animal skin spirit papers and other things that contain texts are used. That''s all, the combined manpower and material cost of thousands of spirit stones is enough.


    Besides, these four Yuanying monks don''t need to do these things, they just need to say something, some disciples come here for dispatch.


    It''s just that this kind of copying of classics requires those who are trustworthy and careful and patient. Otherwise, when they deliberately omit a few words when copying, the meaning of the whole exercise may change.


    There are more than 3,000 monks in the Zhang family, and there will be no shortage of such reliable and thoughtful juniors, so Zhang Shiping agreed when he heard Du Yu''s words.


    It''s just that Yan Li was a little hesitant.


    "Fellow Taoist Yan, what do you mean? The refining method of the silver-winged yaksha is also in the classics of corpse refining in the Palace of Horror and Suffering. It''s no problem, right? The method of making the method, plus your Yan family is full of demon puppets, so the three major corpse refining methods in the small world are all available. Although I asked Si Shen to ask Yan Lin a few days ago, what he said I don''t believe it. Fellow Daoist Yan, fellow Daoist Yulou, Shouyuan is coming, I don''t want to see the old things happen in Misty Valley." Du Yu said in a deep voice.


    Right now, Zhenjun Yulou''s life is approaching. This situation is the same as the two great monks in Misty Valley thousands of years ago. There is a great fear between life and death. It is not surprising that unimaginable things even cause great turmoil.


    Yan Li was silent for a while, before he said: "What you are worried about, I can only guarantee that it will not happen in Nanzhou."


    "Is Fellow Daoist Yulou sure?" Du Yu asked.


    Yan Li gave a wry smile, shook his head and said:


    "There is no way to be sure about this kind of thing. It''s just that the ancestors have learned the lesson of Misty Valley, and instead of using the method of refining the soul with the blood of the survivors, they use the method of refining the soul. Kuang Kun of the Horrible Palace of Suffering has already proved the power of the silver-winged Yasha. The method is feasible, and the family ancestor has invaded the Heavenly Puppet Refining method for a long time, and then he has thoroughly comprehended the Golden Body and Moon Corpse method, and he should be able to convert it into a corpse repair with three-point confidence, and extend his lifespan. If not, then..."


    "Do you need me to protect the Dharma?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    Before, Yan Yu Tower had gifted him the entire exercise of "Wan Jiansheng", and it was time to repay this friendship.


    "Thank you Zhang Daoyou for your kindness. However, the family ancestor has asked Qiu Cong to forge four five-element chains. When he turns into a corpse repairer, he will lock himself first. Even if he fails, it will not be a disaster. As for the need for a guardian , I still need to discuss it with my family ancestor." Yan Li said.


    "It depends on Yulou''s intentions. If necessary, I will also take action. After all, using this kind of secret technique will cause a vision no less than Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation, and there will inevitably be other fellow daoists coveting it." Gong Yang Qian said crisply.


    Seeing that both of them had expressed their attitudes, Du Yu also said lightly: "If Fellow Daoist Yulou needs anything, I will also take action."


    "Thank you, the family ancestor will be very happy when he finds out." Yan Li said.


    "That''s good, let''s continue now." Du Yu said.


    He took another storage bag, and took out the thirty-seven top-quality spirit stones with aura that shone like stars, and then flicked them lightly, and the spirit stones were divided into five points.


    Each of the four collected seven pieces, and the eight pieces went into the sect''s treasury.


    Immediately afterwards, the four of them took several storage bags filled with spirit stones.


    As for the subsequent spiritual ores, some have been refined, and some are just rough forged.


    There are also those exotic flowers and herbs, most of which were directly picked by the four of them in the secret realm with mud and soil in pieces, which lost some of their medicinal properties. But now the vitality is still there, and if it is planted in a suitable spiritual soil early, the possibility of survival is still very high.


    And those talisman pills, magic weapons and instruments.


    Each of the four people got a lot of middle and low-level talisman pills. The number of various talismans was over ten thousand, and there were more than two thousand bottles of talisman, while there were only about twenty high-level talismans, which were suitable for the Nascent Soul stage. There are even fewer panaceas, only three bottles per person.


    Obviously, when the three Nascent Souls from Horrible Suffering Palace came to Nanzhou, they should have brought a lot of high-level talismans and pills with them, but they met a few Nascent Soul monks who were also in charge of the sect''s inheritance spirit treasure.


    Facing such an existence that could compete with Venerable Huashen, the three of them were killed by the opponent before they had time to use it.


    As for the magic tools and golden alchemy treasures used for refining Qi and building foundations, Zhang Shiping and the Zongmen Treasure House each got more than 4,000 pieces of magic tools and 21 magic weapons.


    As for the seven storage magic treasures, Zhang Shiping only took a simple ring, the other three also took one each, and the remaining three belonged to the sect''s treasury.


    And the only Nascent Soul Treasure, which was obtained from refining the corpse made by the Horrible True Monarch, was taken by Gong Yangqian, and the price was that she no longer took those magic weapons and treasures.


    After all, she has no family behind her now, and there are only two or three disciples under her seat, and there are not so many magic weapons and treasures. It would be more helpful to choose Yuanying Lingbao.


    It''s just a pity that six Nascent Soul cultivators came out of the Horrible Suffering Palace, and it is reasonable to say that there are at least six treasures, but the rest should also be carried by Kuang Kun and the other three.


    In the end, there were more than a thousand Qi Refining Foundation Establishmentfive Jindan corpses and many monster corpses, and everyone quickly divided them up equally.


    Only the last Nascent Soul Refined Corpse, everyone refused to give in.


    Du Yu used the excuse that he took the corpse of the Nascent Soul, and paid a heavy price before taking it from the three of them.


    So far, the four of them randomly took some of the sundries.


    In the end, there are only a few places of opportunity recorded in the Palace of Horror and Suffering. The four of Zhang Shiping made an appointment to go there again when they have time in the future.


    Now that the Palace of Fear and Suffering has just been destroyed, it is not easy for them to leave immediately. If other monks find out, some things will be unreasonable. In the final analysis, they have crossed the border in this matter, and the Palace of Suffering is no matter what the West Desert Sect.


    Sometimes the dead are better than the living, and the same is true for Zongmen. The White Horse Temple might use this as an excuse to extend its hands and feet to Nanzhou.


    After the four of them divided up what they got from Ximo, they all got up, opened the door and walked out, disappearing into light.

 Chapter 759： Transplanting Elixir

    As soon as he returned to the Green Fire Valley, Zhang Shiping immediately reached out and wiped the animal protection bag on his waist. After a hazy white light, Jiang Ru and Bai Qi landed on the open space not far away.


    While resting his huge tiger head on Zhang Shiping''s shoulder, Bai Qi raised his front paw and put it on the other shoulder, rubbing it intimately.


    Zhang Shiping smiled when he saw this, he patted Bai Qi, and took out a Geng Chi panacea with a faint golden luster.


    Bai Qi smelled the fragrance of the medicine, and immediately sat obediently. Seeing Zhang Shiping bring the pill to its mouth, he immediately rolled his red tongue with bristles, swallowed the pill, and stared at it eagerly.


    "Okay, the golden energy in this Geng Chi Ling Pill is too much, and your cultivation level is not suitable for taking a second one in a short time. After you refine it, come again, practice first, and see if you can form the pill as soon as possible. .¡± Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    When Chen Weifang gave Bai Qi to Zhang Shiping, it was already at the late stage of the second level.


    Now that he has practiced in the Green Fire Valley for decades, especially after Jiang Si came over in recent years, Bai Qi practiced harder and harder.


    There are still some differences between demon cultivators and human cultivators.


    Those monsters who live in the deep mountains and old forests all year round, relying on absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon, and devouring exotic flowers, spiritual grasses and other little monsters, often do not have any magic tools and talismans to use when they cross the catastrophe, let alone deploy magic circles in advance , used to resist thunder.


    Most of the low-level monsters use the supernatural powers inherited in their blood to fight against the thunder directly with their bodies, relying on their instincts to use the residual power of the thunder to temper their fur, scales, claws, and bones.


    Some lucky monsters may find a natural magic circle, and in this way, there will be a little more possibility of becoming a big monster. Of course, there are not many such possibilities. After all, how can there be so many places with natural magic circles?


    However, a monster like Bai Qi, who is a mount of a high-level monk, is different. These things are naturally considered by the master Zhang Shiping.


    Hearing what Zhang Shiping said, Bai Qi hesitated for a while, then turned his head and jumped into the forest, and with the sound of hunting, he ran towards the boulder where he usually practiced.


    After seeing Bai Qi leaving, Zhang Shiping glanced at Jiang Si, and saw that it was still standing there, with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Why are you still here, hurry up and practice." Zhang Shiping said.


    "The master is so powerful that he was able to plunder a sect hidden in a secret realm. The Horror Suffering Sect has been passed down for thousands of years and is also well-known in the Western Desert, but under the hands of the master, he is like a chicken and a dog. It was broken, this kind of supernatural power really opened Jiang Ru''s eyes, and he admired him very much." Jiang Ru said flatteringly.


    It''s just that Jiang Si said so on his lips, but he was roaring crazily in his heart, feeling that the petty thefts he had done in the past were really far from what Zhang Shiping did.


    At the Mingxin Bieyuan, he cooperated with Gu Quan, the guest elder of the Mingxin Sect, to trick some human golden core monks or lone demons. Originally, it thought that this method of earning cultivation materials was extremely fast, and it was much better than breathing out spiritual energy in the wilderness.


    However, seeing Zhang Shiping, the four Nascent Soul True Monarchs of the Xuanyuan Sect, working together to loot a secret realm that has been in operation for thousands of years, this kind of thing immediately shocked him, and felt that what he did in the past was really true. What''s more, it can''t get on the stage.


    At the same time, it was full of vigilance, whether it was Zhang Shiping, Du Yu, Yan Li or even Gong Yangqian, these Nascent Soul cultivators who usually look kind and harmless, when they were in the secret realm of the Horror Sect , When they attack, no matter whether they are human monks or monsters, they are merciless.


    Therefore, after this incident, it felt that it was more obedient at ordinary times, so as not to accidentally offend Zhang Shiping, its master.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "Master, you can see that so many spiritual things have been obtained in the secret realm of the Horrible Suffering Sect. Some of them are unique to the West Desert. It is difficult to cultivate them in Nanzhou, and Chongling Mountain will not be able to develop them for a while. What a suitable medicine field, instead of concocting medicinal materials and compromising part of the medicinal properties, you might as well give it to me first. I will eat more spiritual herbs, which will also be good for cultivation, and maybe I can conceive a baby earlier. When something happens, I can help the master." Jiang Ru grinned, showing his white teeth, and said with a smile.


    "You''re right, but let''s wait for a while. After a few days, I''ll give you those spiritual grasses that really can''t be transplanted." Zhang Shiping nodded after thinking for a while and said.


    "Thank you master, thank you master. Then I will go to practice first, or take the spirit grass to Chongling Mountain, and find someone to transplant the spirit grass." Jiang Xi said quite excitedly.


    The secret realm of the Horrible Bitterness Sect is hundreds of miles wide, and there are hundreds of places where spirit mountains, medicine fields, and spirit pools and lakes have been opened up for cultivating elixir. After harvesting, the medicinal materials stored in the sect''s treasury can be said to be a massive amount, far beyond its cognition.


    Even if Zhang Shiping, the master, only gets a part of it, it is not a small sum.


    At that time, if it was not afraid that Zhang Shiping, the master, would lose face in front of other fellow Taoists, it would have secretly hidden a batch of spiritual objects by itself.


    "No need, I don''t worry about leaving it to you. You and I have been master and servant for so long, and I don''t want to use this kind of thing to test you again. There are some things in the world that cannot withstand temptation. You should practice first. This Let me lend you two top-grade spirit stones to practice first, the aura of the Green Fire Valley is still a little thinner, with the help of these two spirit stones, you can speed up the speed of concentrating mana." Zhang Shiping flipped his hands out and took out two spirits that looked like bright stars Shi, threw it to Jiang Si.


    Then he passed the sound transmission to Zhang Bixing and let him know.


    Soon, a ray of light flew over not far from the valley, and landed a few feet away from Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Bixing walked over quickly, and said in a respectful voice, "Meet the ancestor."


    Zhang Shiping reached out and wiped the jade belt around his waist, took out six storage bags one after another, handed them to Zhang Bixing, and then said:


    "The headgear here is full of exotic flowers and plants You run some errands and deliver them to your grandmother, let her open up more medicine fields in Chongling Mountain, and let the spiritual planters in the clan take these The medicinal materials are transplanted. If they cannot be transplanted and survived, they will be brought back and given to Jiang Si."


    Zhang Bixing probed his spiritual sense into one of the storage bags, and suddenly showed a look of disbelief on his face, and said in a surprised voice, "Could it be all there?"


    "Of course, your ancestor is..." Jiang Shigang was about to say it.


    I only heard Zhang Shiping snorted softly, "Don''t ask or talk too much about other things, just go. As time goes on, the chances of surviving the spiritual transplant will be lower. Those that can''t be transplanted, you can use them yourself Let¡¯s choose first, and give the rest to Jiang Si.¡±


    Hearing what Zhang Shiping said, Jiang Ru immediately lost part of the elixir because of his talkativeness. He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed, and immediately flew towards Bai Qi, ready to start concentrating his mana.


    When Bai Qi saw Jiang Si approaching, he jumped up and roared at him.


    But after a few sounds, seeing Jiang Rui falling beside him and raising his front hoof, he immediately turned around and jumped off the boulder, and went to another place to practice in a desperate manner.

 Chapter 760： Shiheng

    Jiang seemed to not care about Bai Qi''s sharp eyes before he turned and left. He jumped up onto the boulder and lay down comfortably. He took out the two top-grade spirit stones and looked at them for a long time before resisting the surge of pain from his throat. The greedy desire that came out sent it into the eyes of the nearby Juling Zhenzhen.


    Immediately afterwards, it took out dozens of elixir plants with strange fragrance and small white and yellow flowers, made a mouthful of three or five plants, chewed them whole for a few times, and then swallowed them.


    Most of these spirit grasses are about two feet high, the roots are as dense as beards, the stems are slightly square and branched, and there are white veins and meridians in the grass leaves. Both sides of the leaves have small fluffy thorns, and the leaf tips are slightly curled , like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter.


    When Ginger is chewing, you can still see the extremely thick milky white juice flowing out of these spiritual herbs. After it swallowed all the spirit herbs it took out, it became quiet and began to refine without moving.


    This is White Snake Grass, a unique spirit grass that grows in the Nanzhou Islands.


    Over the years, since Zhang Shiping gave birth to a baby, he specially ordered the Zongmen to open up more medicine gardens, specially used for planting this kind of white snake grass, for Jiang Si''s practice.


    Naturally, Zhang Shiping was responsible for all the spirit stones spent.


    Although the spiritual power contained in this kind of spiritual grass is much higher than that of ordinary exotic flowers and plants of the same level, but because it is extremely poisonous, it is mostly used to refine poison pills with other poisons.


    However, Sibuxiang is naturally not afraid of most poisons in the world, so this white snake grass is most suitable for Jiang Si''s daily practice.


    Of course, the daily practice of a big demon in the late stage of the demon core consumes more than just these spiritual herbs, it also needs to supply a large amount of spiritual stones, the blood energy elixir refined from the flesh and blood of the foundation-building monsters, and occasionally take some precious third-order panacea. .


    It can be said that only those Nascent Soul monks have a little spare energy to support a big monster like Jiang Si.


    On Zhang Shiping''s side, after putting the phantom locust into the worm room, he returned to the fire pool under the Green Fire Valley, stood on the pumice stone, followed the flow of the fire spirit in the valley, and slightly changed the spirit gathering in the lower pool. In the big formation, the remaining five top-quality spirit stones of fire attribute were arranged.


    After finishing all this, he sat down cross-legged, and took out a palm-sized black stone box with his hands. After opening the box lid, there were three scarlet spirit beads the size of longan inside.


    These three Huoyang Lingzhu were given by Du Yu to Zhang Shiping in order to obtain the corpse of the Nascent Soul.


    As for Gongyangqian and Yanli, the former got a Dafeng Pill, and the latter got a Cangling Tree Heart.


    The Great Wind Pill is made from the monster beast that is the bloodline of the ancient alien beast Dafeng, and the one that can be used as medicine is at least a fake baby-like inner pill of the Dafeng Alien Beast.


    This fourth-order panacea can greatly increase the mana of a Nascent Soul cultivator practicing Fengxing Kung Fu, and one pill is enough to save an early Nascent Soul cultivator from nearly ten years of hard work.


    Of course, if the demon baby can be used as medicine, the effect of the medicine will be even better. It''s just that Dafeng''s remnants of monsters have always been rare, and this Dafeng Pill was left by Jifeng to Du Yu, a personal disciple.


    Otherwise, if Du Yu wanted to hunt this kind of strange beast, he would have to travel far into the ancient ocean and search for decades, but he might not be able to find one.


    And the Cangling Tree has the miraculous effect of clearing mind and mind. Once the medicine age reaches two thousand years, the heart of the tree will be a natural spiritual treasure, and its value is already more than half of that Nascent Soul Refined Corpse. Although Du Yu repeatedly warned Yan Li that Yan Yulou should not lose his mind in order to prolong his life, he did not hesitate at all when he took out the heart of the Cangling Tree.


    This move may be in consideration of Yan Yulou''s dedication to the sect over the past two thousand years, perhaps in order to sell his friendship with Yan Li.


    After all, the low-level monks may turn their faces against each other for a few spirit stones and a few spirit grasses, and even kill each other, but when they reach the Yuanying stage, after they each become the ancestors of the sect, what they think about is no longer Another point of gain and loss.


    The relationship between Nascent Soul cultivators of a Zongmen may not be close to life and death, but they will definitely not hate each other, and it is more of a relationship of mutual help and mutual assistance.


    Otherwise, if the Yuanying monks who are the ancestors of the sect are still so dishonest, then the monks under their hands will not be much better, and the day when the sect will fall apart will not be far away.


    Zhang Shiping put the black stone box back on, with a thoughtful look on his face, thinking about what dao name he should take.


    Ordinary Nascent Soul casual cultivators, in fact, it doesn''t matter whether they take the Dao name or not. However, as the ancestor of the Xuanyuan Sect, which was passed down from ancient times, according to the etiquette since ancient times, it is a proper thing to take a Taoist name, and it is also a matter of the face of the sect.


    The reason why Zhang Tongan named him Zhang Shiping in the past was because of the meaning of a lifetime of peace, not to die in the middle of the road of cultivation.


    But now, more than three hundred years have passed in a flash, and a child from a small family has also cultivated to the Yuanying realm and has become an ancestor of the clan. Now the Zhang family is also on the right track, with Zhang Shiping, the Nascent Soul True Monarch, Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu, two Jindan monks, Zhang Bixing, who he cultivated carefully, and Zhang Tianming, the Jinhuo The younger generation of Shuanglinggen is not to say that they are full of talents, but it is also reasonable.


    Although the Zhang family has been passed down for nearly 800 years, the previous 400 to 500 years were nothing more than a foundation-building family. Not to mention any heritage, it can only be regarded as relying on the method of walking on thin ice to carefully walk in the Baimang Mountain. survived.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Shiping formed an alchemy and the Zhang family moved from the Baiyuan Mountain to the Chongling Mountains in Binhai City that they began to prosper.


    Today, the Zhang family no longer has to worry about Zhang Shiping. After Xuanyuanzong invites all parties to hold the Nascent Soul Celebration and spread the news of his conceiving, the Zhang family will be even more stable.


    After all, in the Yuanying family, as long as the Yuanying ancestor in the clan is still alive, other monks will give some face.


    Zhang Shiping calmly looked at the dancing light on the lampstand beside him, thinking for a long time, his father''s last entrustment had been fulfilled, and Su Shuang, a good friend, had also been buried in the earth for many years, and what would happen to his future life ?


    When he thought about it, it seemed that all he had left in his life was practice. This kind of thing has become a habit, an instinct that has been imprinted in his bones.


    At this point Zhang Shiping stood up sighed, thinking, no wonder some fellow Taoists became confused after their practice was hopeless. It was a sense of emptiness brought about by the pursuit of longevity, like a hole in the chest.


    If you don''t persevere and practice for thousands of years, you will not be able to go too far on the road of practice.


    "Father hopes that I will be safe for the rest of my life. Now everything is over. From now on, I will practice for a lifetime, and I will use the word ''Shiheng'' as my Taoist name to be vigilant." Zhang Shiping sighed in his heart.


    He flipped his hands and took out a sound transmission jade slip, passed the number into it, and then threw it into the sky.


    The jade simply turned into a ray of red light and flew towards Tianfeng Mountain.


    After deciding on this matter, the display card took out the Fire Yang Lingzhu, put it in his mouth, and started to refine it by running the "Liujia True Strategy". In the past few years since he got the "Liujia True Strategies", he has not yet cultivated to the level of Wuhuo''s spiritual heart.


    But this kind of thing itself can''t be rushed. He expects to be able to complete this first floor within a hundred years, which is already very good.

 Chapter 761： Nascent Soul Celebration Preliminary

    When Zhang Shiping was concentrating on refining the Chiyang Lingzhu, condensing the essence of Wuhuo, and practicing "Liujia True Strategies", the actions of the Zhang family members on Chongling Mountain also fell into the eyes of those who cared.


    After all, there are too many exotic flowers and plants in the storage bags that Zhang Bixing brought over. Although there are many members of the Zhang family, there are only a dozen or so planters who specialize in the study of immortal plants.


    Wanting to open up a medicine field enough to plant many elixir in a short period of time is really more than enough.


    For a while, Zhang Tianya, the old patriarch, was both happy and worried about it. She also made a special trip to the Green Fire Valley to ask for instructions that if it takes more time, she should hire a planter from the Zongmen.


    If only a dozen or so planters from the Zhang family were used, it would inevitably take an extra ten days and a half a month, but the longer the time, the lower the survival rate of those medicinal materials transplanted.


    And for some high-grade elixir, it is even more necessary to open up special medicine fields and plant them with suitable methods, so that the survival rate will be high. However, only two or three of the dozen or so planters in the Zhang family have experience in cultivating third-tier elixir. As for those fourth-tier elixir, they have almost no experience at all, so they can only copy the methods from the classics to explore.


    But if the high-level planters of the Zongmen are hired, then this news cannot be kept secret.


    Zhang Tianya is still unaware that Zhang Shiping, the patriarch of the family, has given birth to a baby, but Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu who know the news, the former is at the Shuiyueyuan red copper mine at the moment, and the latter just went out a few days ago.


    That''s because there was a group of Foundation Establishment Loose Cultivators who fled from outside to the vicinity of the South China Sea. There were more than a dozen of them. Qi low-level monks.


    After Zhang Tianwu and several Golden Core cultivators from other families heard the news, they immediately teamed up and chased down these thieves by relying on the induction tokens hidden in the goods.


    [Recommended, Mimi''s reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This group of people dared to be so unscrupulous when they came to the vicinity of Binhai City. I don''t know if they are confused, or they are too self-righteous, or they are used by other sects to test the reality of Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace.


    Zhang Tianya also told Zhang Shiping about this matter when he came to Qinghuogu.


    After hearing this, Zhang Shiping in the Yanhuo Pool in the valley just told Zhang Tianya not to worry.


    At the same time, Zhang Shiping also told her about his childbirth, and let her do whatever she wanted, even if she hired a senior planter from the sect to help, there was no need to worry too much.


    As for Zhang Tianwu and Zheng Hengyun, the Jindan cultivators of the two families, he had already separated a ray of divine sense to protect the Dharma.


    If this divine sense is used with all its strength, it has already surpassed the power of a late Jindan cultivator. Although it has not yet reached the Nascent Soul level, if other Taoist friends see him, a Nascent Soul cultivator from the Xuanyuan Sect, they will more or less give some help. Save face, otherwise, they will be life and death enmity, and there is absolutely no possibility of reconciliation.


    As soon as Zhang Tianya heard such a shocking happy event, he congratulated him loudly, and his wrinkled old face suddenly burst into laughter.


    Cultivator families are always like this, they stick together and practice together, once there are high-level monks in the family, it will be even more honorable.


    As for the sect or the family, not all monks can practice to the Golden Core or even the Nascent Soul realm. Most of them only have the cultivation of Qi Refining. Just bigger. After all, the foundation building pills in the world of cultivating immortals are basically controlled and monopolized by those sects and big families, and only a small number of them are out.


    And those who are the best among the foundation builders will be protected by the seniors of the clan when they form the alchemy, lest they survive the catastrophe of the sky, but cannot escape the catastrophe of man.


    A golden elixir who has just survived the catastrophe, has no talisman and is seriously injured can be said to be the weakest moment for a monk, and there is no guardian nearby, so how can other monks be indifferent when they see it?


    It''s like when Zhang Shiping was forming alchemy in Binhai City, if it wasn''t for the help of Tianfeng, even if he survived the catastrophe by chance, the celestial phenomenon of forming alchemy would definitely attract the prying eyes of nearby Jindan monks.


    Zhang Tianya left from Qinghuo Valley full of joy, turned around and went to Xuanyuanzong Foreign Affairs Hall, hired six high-level and more than 20 middle-level planters in one go, and was busy with transplanting the elixir with great fanfare. .


    As for the magical weapons and treasures obtained from the Horrible Suffering Palace, Zhang Shiping only picked out more than 200 ordinary magic weapons and handed them over to Zhang Tianya first to enrich the Zhang family''s treasury.


    It''s not that the members of the Zhang family want to exchange for these magical artifacts without any price. They also need to use spirit stones or family contribution points.


    Of course, the price is 20-30% lower than other stores outside.


    But Zhang Shiping doesn''t just have to pay. As the patriarch of the family, although he doesn''t need any family contribution points.


    However, after the golden core, part of his daily practice was accumulated by the family monks bit by bit.


    Over the past two hundred years, these spirit stones have accumulated an extremely shocking amount.


    Otherwise, Zhang Shiping would have to retreat for several years or even decades. Even with the support of a cave with abundant aura like Qinghuogu, it would be difficult for him to improve his practice so diligently.


    In fact, in the final analysis, the sect and the family are almost the same situation, high-level monks shelter low-level monks to practice, UU reading , while low-level monks earn spirit stones to provide for high-level monks. As for the future when the high-level monks have enough energy, they will naturally train some low-level monks to serve them better.


    This is a matter of mutual benefit, and it is difficult to say which party suffers. It''s just that the high-level monks have more initiative. After all, the world of cultivating immortals is based on strength, but among the many low-level monks, there will also be some who have outstanding spiritual roots, or have extraordinary scheming, or have deep blessings. , stand out from among them, climb up slowly, and become the new Jindan Daoist or even Nascent Soul Daoist after thousands of years.


    So repeatedly, the cycle is endless.


    This is roughly the way the world of cultivating immortals works. It seems simple, but once people''s hearts show preferences, things will become complicated.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, after receiving the summons from Zhang Shiping and Yan Li, Cui Xiaotian, the True Lord of Tianfeng Mountain, began to prepare for the Nascent Soul Ceremony of the two.


    He sent many disciples of the Xuanyuan Sect to invite the major Nascent Soul sects and families in Nanzhou, and there are also some well-known Nascent Soul Loose Cultivators who have fixed cultivation caves.


    The celebration time was set for the Waking of Insects three years later.


    After all, although Yuanying Zhenjun can ride the teleportation circle, the distance of the journey is not a big restriction for them.


    But because not every Nascent Soul cultivator is free at any time, some are refining alchemy, some are practicing, and they cannot stop immediately, so it is necessary to set aside enough time.


    ¡­


    ps: I heard that the handsome and beautiful readers will click favorites and vote, this should be true (o?¨Œ?)o


    Click to download the APP of this site ,Massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 762： Spirit Stone Vein

    As teams of monks flew out of Binhai City, within a few months, these one hundred and nine invitations were sent to the hands of Yuanying Zhenjun, and the two newcomers Xuanyuanzong Shiheng and Xuanbai The name of Zhenjun Yuanying has also spread all over the place, resounding throughout Nanzhou.


    And just a few months later, at noon when the scorching sun was at its peak, in the Green Fire Valley, there was a sudden rumbling sound, and the reverberating sounds echoed in the valley non-stop.


    After a while, the sound became more and more agitated from low to high, like a Kui drum and thunder.


    Originally breathing out spiritual energy, Bai Qi heard the sound of stepping on the stone suddenly, raised his head and roared along with the rumbling drum.


    But Jiang Si was staring at the direction of the valley with a solemn expression, secretly wondering what kind of magic power Zhang Shiping was practicing, and his breath increased a lot.


    Although the fluctuation of spiritual energy has not yet reached the middle stage of Nascent Soul, the blood energy that emanates from the bottom of the valley, he is no longer as good as those demon cultivators who specialize in physique in the early stage of Nascent Soul.


    Zhang Shiping was refining the third Chiyang Lingzhu, which was condensed into Wuhuo Spiritual Essence, and with the blood flowing from the whole body, it finally gathered in the heart.


    After a long time, the sound of the drum gradually died down, and Bai Qi''s roar finally overwhelmed Zhang Shiping''s heartbeat.


    "Silly cat, be quiet." Jiang Ruyin reprimanded.


    But Bai Qi didn''t respond, but a monk in white robe appeared beside him. After several months of practice, Zhang Shiping finally stepped out of the pool of flames.


    Zhang Shiping stroked the soft hair on Bai Qi''s body, and said with a smile, "Okay, I know you are happy for me."


    As soon as Jiang Si saw someone, he flew over, "Congratulations, master, for your success in cultivation."


    "Successful in practice? This is still far away. When I complete this method, it will also be the day when I will be promoted to the middle stage." Zhang Shiping said.


    "This kind of thing, for the master, it''s too soon." Jiang Xi said flatteringly.


    "Okay, there''s no need to say this kind of thing." Zhang Shiping said in a calm tone, and immediately stretched out his hand, and hundreds of sound transmission jades floating in the formation flew over.


    Scanning these jade slips with his spiritual sense, he saw clearly the contents, which were words of congratulations from the Golden Core monks of the Xuanyuan Sect, as well as nearby small sects and families.


    After reading it, Zhang Shiping laughed and put it away, leaving only a jade slip from the Li family on Feiyu Island.


    He poured his spiritual consciousness into it, left a paragraph of words, and then sent it out with a wave of his sleeves, and then took out the "Wan Jiansheng" jade slip, sat cross-legged next to Bai Qi, read it intently, and pondered it'' Xuanji Doukui Sword''s refining method.


    Although there are many kinds of spiritual materials obtained from the Horrible Suffering Sect, it is still not enough to make up a complete set of 108 flying swords.


    However, if he uses other spiritual objects and replaces them with the sect, he can also make up forty-nine flying sword materials.


    For the matter of refining weapons, even a master figure cannot guarantee that everything he refines will be successful, so Zhang Shiping has to think hard first, and first refine some low-level magic weapons to practice his hands. There are only twenty or thirty mouthfuls of Feijian.


    Time is like this, several hours have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Early the next morning, a cyan streamer flew from the South China Sea and landed outside the Green Fire Valley.


    A middle-aged cultivator with a jade-like face and a feather crown on his head said loudly, "My junior, Li Zhilin from Feiyu Island, pays homage to Zhenjun Shiheng."


    Then, after he sent the sound transmission jade slips he had prepared into the circle, he stood there with a solemn face and waited quietly.


    Not long after, the Green Fire Valley magic circle revealed a portal that could pass through others, and Zhang Shiping''s voice transmission came out from it, "Come in."


    Hearing the sound, Li Zhilin bowed again and said, "Thank you, Zhenjun."


    Then he quickly walked into the circle.


    "Go and pick it up." Zhang Shiping patted Bai Qi and said.


    Bai Qi stood up reluctantly, jumped off the bluestone, and ran quickly towards the road into the valley.


    Soon it brought Li Zhilin over, jumped onto the bluestone, returned to Zhang Shiping and lay down again.


    "I don''t know why the real monarch called the younger generation?" Li Zhilin asked respectfully.


    "You should have thought of it too. According to the old rules, a newly promoted Nascent Soul like me can choose any spirit stone mine in the sect that is not under the name of other Nascent Souls. I have taken a fancy to your Li family in Bihu Island. I will tell you in advance about the Wood Spirit Mine. Ever since Zhenjun Feiyu passed away, your Li family has continued to own this mine for hundreds of years, which is long enough." Zhang Shiping said bluntly.


    "Your junior understands. Don''t worry, Zhenjun. After I go back, I will withdraw all the people from Bihu Island." Li Zhilin was not too surprised when he heard it, but his expression still darkened.


    At present, there are not many high-grade spiritual mines on Xuanyuanzong''s side. Apart from those owned by other ancestors, there are only three left. Among them, the richer ones belong to the two on Feiyu Island and Sanyuan Island.


    At this time, two Yuanying patriarchs suddenly appeared on the Zongmen''s side, and it was inevitable that there would be two high-level spiritual mines divided again.


    [To tell the truth, I have been using Mimi to read and update books recently, switch sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    However, the ancestor Yuan Ying of the Lu family in Sanyuan Island, who had already passed away, had been kind to Gong Yangqian, so she had already mentioned this matter to Zhang Shiping and Yan Li, hoping to save the Lu family. The share of Lingshi veins.


    As for Zhenjun Feiyu of Feiyu Island and the sweetheart of Mingxinzong, although they are close friends, a Yuanying from the outer sect can''t affect the internal affairs of Xuanyuanzong.


    What''s more, in Baimang Mountain before, Mozun led all those transformation gods and great monks into the spirit world, so it would be even more embarrassing.


    However, the Li family also suffered from the shadow of Zhenjun Feiyu for hundreds of years, so it was enough.


    "It''s good that you understand. I called you here this time just to clarify with you first, so as to prepare in advance." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Liujia True Strategies" begins with Wuhuo Spiritual Extract, with its **** as the heart, and then Yinmu Spiritual Extract, with its **** as its bone.


    Now, of course, he has to prepare for the follow-up practice in advance, so that after he has cultivated to the first layer of "Liujia True Strategies" Noon Fire, he will not have half a piece of wood attribute treasures for practice when he reaches the level of Yinmu. .


    The Zhang family is a new Yuanying family, and Yan Li, an old family of the Yan family, has naturally considered this point. Naturally, he will not deliberately compete with Zhang Shiping for a spiritual stone mine.


    Furthermore, the Yanyu Tower is still there, and the high-grade spirit stone vein under his name is still being mined at the moment, so naturally there is no shortage of everything.


    Zhang Shiping exchanged a few more words with Li Zhilin, and then told him to make preparations earlier, to hand over the spirit stone vein earlier. At that time, the monks from the Zhang family will naturally take over.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After more than two years, the Day of Awakening of Insects is approaching.


    In the past few days, ghosts of Nascent Soul cultivators with profound auras flew over Binhai City from time to time.


    At this time, both Zhang Shiping and Yan Li were present, and several Nascent Souls of Xuanyuanzong were receiving other fellow Taoists. Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 763： Wanjianmen Guzhang

    Above Nanzhou, there are white clouds rising in the northwest far away, reaching Binhai City, approaching the nine colors of clouds and clouds, the brilliance of auspicious mist flickering, the sound of drums shaking the sky, and the sound of the gods.


    From time to time, people who rode on a chariot or rode strange beasts came from outside the sky, and the real monarchs who came came from the sky, and the true kings who came were often dressed in gorgeous clothes, with bright literary colors and peerless looks.


    There were also a few seemingly inconspicuous old men, dressed in ordinary clothes, who stepped into the city and came to the gate of Lianggu Peak. Under the guidance of Xuanyuanzong Jindan Daoist, they climbed up the mountain slowly and disappeared in the Yu Lin. Among them, between the spirit fog.


    I saw that on Lianggu Peak, which is usually simple and elegant, at this moment, in the green mountains and green waters, under the turbulent waterfalls, looking past, colorful tents, forests, jade towers and palaces, all filled with Qionghua brilliance.


    Among them, there is a nine-storey Xuantai with golden tables with colorful colors and jade pots with thousands of flowers all around. On each table, there are all kinds of delicacies and delicacies neatly placed.


    The time has come, and nearly a hundred monks who were invited came to the table one after another.


    Although Xuanyuanzong sent out a total of 109 invitations and it lasted for three years, some Nascent Soul cultivators couldn''t spare time to come to the banquet because they were practicing secret techniques in seclusion or because they had urgent matters. Let the disciples or clansmen send gifts as congratulations.


    Everyone was drinking and chatting, a harmonious and festive scene.


    Even the several Nascent Soul True Monarchs who had old grievances before saw each other, and no one violently raised their voices on this occasion.


    And after today''s banquet, the Xuanyuan Sect''s Yan Family Zhenjun Xuanbai and Zhang Family Shiheng Zhenjun were also truly known, and there were two more Nascent Soul monks in Nanzhou.


    However, the nearly one hundred Nascent Soul monks did not just disperse. On the contrary, after the banquet was over, they gathered together in twos and threes to sit and talk about the Dao, or exchange their needs.


    [To tell the truth, I have been using Mimi to read and update books recently, switch sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    And in the Green Fire Valley, Zhang Shiping was sitting opposite a white-haired, well-built old man in the stone pavilion.


    "Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Shiheng, I didn''t expect you to have a baby so quickly. When I received the invitation, I was taken aback." Chang Shen said.


    Zhang Shiping poured a cup of spiritual tea for the former patriarch of the sect with a smile, and said softly, "Fellow Daoist Changshen, please drink some tea. I just got lucky."


    "It''s a pity, if only when Youdan proposed to accept you as the true heir of the sect, I would have agreed, or if I had asked Yujie to bring you back to Qingji Island when I was in Hujia Village. After all, I missed too much, I don¡¯t know how many Taoist friends are secretly laughing at me today, Meiyu is in front of me and I don¡¯t know it, I¡¯m really blind.¡± Chang Shen sighed.


    "Everything is a coincidence. No one knows what will happen in the future. Who can explain clearly what will happen in the future?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "That''s true, but I don''t know if the things promised by Daoist Shiheng before are still valid?" Chang Shen asked tentatively.


    Zhang Shiping looked at Changshen''s expression of eager expectation, feeling a little emotional in his heart, he nodded and said: "Of course I will not break my promise, as we agreed before, I will help Zhengyangzong return to Zhengyang Peak of Baimang Mountain Lishanmen. But fellow Taoists can rest assured that in the future, unless Zhengyangzong is in danger of life or death, I will take action to help, and I will not interfere too much with Zhengyangzong''s daily affairs."


    "Then I would like to thank fellow Daoist Shiheng. In this way, even if I die, I can rest in peace. I will offer you a cup of tea instead of wine." Chang Shen picked up the teacup and raised it.


    "Please!" Zhang Shiping said, he raised his glass in return, and the two drank together.


    After putting down the teacup, Zhang Shiping poured another cup of tea for him, suddenly he looked towards the direction of the valley in the distance, and said with a smile:


    "You see, not long after we came to the valley, the ancient Taoist friend of Wanjianmen arrived. Fellow Taoist Changshen wants to meet him. Baimang Mountain is so vast and there are many spiritual mountains. Since Yu Xing was gone, Wanjianmen has only With a Nascent Soul cultivator, he is simply unable to control the entire mountain range. Even if he continues by force, he can only delay for a while. Wanjian Peak, Zhengyang Peak, Qiyun Mountain, Xuanhuojian, Luofeng Lin, Caixia Valley, Xuanmuyuan and many other fourth-order blessed places are definitely not owned by a Nascent Soul cultivator. When Venerable Wanjian was there in the past, he forcibly integrated the entire Baimang Mountain Range, but look at him. Let''s go, Wanjianmen didn''t fall apart in an instant. The same is true of Yuxing today, after all, it is due to insufficient background. Fellow Daoist Changshen should get his wish today, and it is time for Zhengyangzong to be re-established."


    Hearing the words, Chang Shen smiled even better, and he responded: "Although this is the case, I am already old, and I am afraid that there are only a few decades left before the day of my sitting and transformation. Without the help of Zhang Daoyou, Zhengyangzong will not be able to survive." But we can¡¯t regain our foothold in Baimang Mountain, just like Wan Jianmen can¡¯t keep the sect¡¯s foundation. Now that Fellow Daoist Gu is here, it¡¯s time for us to meet him.¡±


    "Then let''s go to greet this fellow ancient Taoist. When you come to the door, you are a guest. Since the other party is so sincere, we don''t want to be rude." Zhang Shiping got up and said.


    "It''s natural." Chang Shen said with a smile.


    As soon as the two finished speaking, they flew towards the entrance of the Green Fire Valley. After a while, the two of them traveled more than ten miles, left the magic circle, and came outside the valley.


    In the welcoming pavilion of the Green Fire Valley, there stood a thin-faced Taoist with a feather crown, sitting on a stone chair, closing his eyes and meditating. Sensing the aura of Zhang Shiping and Wang Changshen, this person stood up with a smile and walked out of the stone pavilion.


    "Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Shiheng for your success in cultivation. I have met Fellow Daoist Changshen. Gu took the liberty to visit, and I hope the two fellow Daoists will not be offended." Gu Zhang said, cupping his hands.


    "Fellow Daoist Yuye is out of sight. Changshen and I just talked about fellow daoist, and fellow daoist came here. It''s really fate. Please, please come in quickly." Zhang Shiping said with a smile. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com


    In the past, when this Gu Zhang was in the foundation building period, because of some disputes with his own Jindan ancestor, he also left the Gu family. After he formed the alchemy, he returned to the ancient family, took away some of the clansmen, and established another Jindan family in Baimang Mountain, so this ancient family was also called one surname, two sects, double Jindan.


    And no matter which ancient family it was, none of them took refuge in the Zhengyang Sect and other six sects of the Yuanying Sect.


    It''s just that after Wanjianmen was re-established, Gujia Guzhang, a Jindan monk, was valued by Yu Xing.


    Finally, with the help of Yu Xing, the Nascent Soul was formed just now.


    However, because of Yu Xing himself, Wanjianmen did not make such a big show like Xuanyuanzong did, inviting friends from all walks of life to congratulate each other, but just spreading the news, which seemed a lot more low-key.


    The three of them walked side by side, walked slowly into the Green Fire Valley, followed the mountain, stone and green board road, climbed into the pavilion, sat in it, and chatted for a while.


    Until Gu Zhang looked anxious, he looked at Zhang Shiping and said in a deep voice:


    "Fellow Daoist Shiheng, if you have any polite words, we will have a chance to get together in the future and talk about it. I am more straightforward, so I won''t say anything else. I''m here today to ask fellow Daoists. How is the discussion with Fellow Daoist Changshen? If Fellow Daoist decides to help Zhengyangzong re-establish the mountain gate, then after I go back today, I will recall the disciples at Zhengyang Peak. As usual. I just hope that you and I can watch and help each other in the future, as an alliance, and defend against foreign enemies together. Otherwise, Daoist Shiheng is the true emperor of Xuanyuanzong after all, and he will be criticized by others for being too involved in the affairs of Zhengyangzong. "


    Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 764： lay down

    "In this case, I would like to thank Fellow Daoist Yuye for your kindness, and you can also breathe a sigh of relief, Fellow Daoist Changshen." Zhang Shiping said.


    "In the past, I and the other five sects of Daoist Nascent Soul also felt sorry for Wan Jianmen. But now that everything has passed, it is naturally best that you and I can form an alliance under the witness of Fellow Daoist Shiheng But that''s all." Zhang Shen laughed.


    "Okay, this is the best way. After all, Baimang Mountain is so big that it cannot be monopolized by one family. But where are the two fellow Taoists Changshen, Qiyunzong and Xuanhuomen now? What are they thinking, and the Yuanying cultivators of Xuanmu Sect, Luofeng Sect, and Caixia Valley have fallen for many years, and I don''t know if any of their descendants have conceived babies?" Yu Ye asked.


    "That guy Chi Huo, I saw him fifty years ago in the Cangguyang Xingluo sea area, but I don''t know where he is now. As for Mai, he met a bewitching ancient beast for more than ten years The beast, whose body was swallowed, had to get out of the body, and then saved his life, and the disciples also dispersed." Chang Shen bowed his head and pondered for a while, then raised his head and said in a deep voice.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun of Zhengyangzong, Qinghe of Xuanyuanzong, and Master Jifeng were all named disciples of Venerable Xuanshan.


    Under this relationship, Xuanyuanzong borrowed the Qingji Island in the South China Sea of ??Zhengyangzong as a temporary residence. Otherwise, this blessed place that can satisfy Yuanying monks and many golden elixirs can be so easy. Give it up to others?


    Qiyunzong and Xuanhuomen did not have this relationship. In order to escape Yu Xing''s pursuit, the two of them brought fewer disciples and fled farther away. During the period of more than two hundred years, they went through unknown How many dangerous things have happened, the sect has long been distracted.


    Hearing Chang Shen''s words, Yu Ye couldn''t help being a little silent, he thought for a while, and sighed:


    "I didn''t expect that the situation of Chi Huo and Mai Yi was like this. Then their two old lands might fall into the hands of other fellow Taoists. Since Yu Xing left, the fellow Taoists who have been secretly spying on Baimang Mountain for the past few years have There are more and more of them. My cultivation in the early stage of Yuanying can''t stand the pressure of so many friends. I have to abandon the old land of your six sects in the past. Already good."


    Even now that the matter of the demon soul is over, Baimang Mountain has regained its calm, but they can no longer return to the previous situation. Besides, Chihuo of Xuanhuomen and Maiyi of Qiyunzong are also about the same age as Changshen. With no disciples of the sect conceiving babies, even if they forcefully return to Baimang Mountain, they will not be able to regain their former glory. Zongmen Foundation.


    Right now, Venerable Huashen and many Nascent Soul monks were all taken away by Demon Venerable, and such a grand event has come to an end.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Mimi Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But because Wan Jianmen was unable to defend Baimang Mountain, all the other Nascent Soul cultivators wanted to tear off a piece of meat from it if they didn''t want to smell the fishy smell, otherwise Yu Ye wouldn''t do it again and again. Give in again and again.


    He was just planning to recruit a few allies to join forces to resist foreign enemies, and at worst to protect his one-acre three-point land.


    Therefore, after receiving the invitation from Xuanyuanzong for the Nascent Soul Celebration, he made up his mind when he saw that it was Zhenjun Shiheng from the Zhang family and Zhenjun Xuanbai from the Yan family who conceived a baby. It is a matter of mutual benefit.


    Now that Changshen is old and is about to die, and Xuanyuanzong Shiheng Zhenjun doesn''t get involved, then even if Zhengyangzong returns to Baimang Mountain, he can only guard the vicinity of Zhengyang Peak at best Those old lands are unable to make further progress.


    In this way, Wan Jianmen is still a head stronger than Zhengyangzong.


    And after Changshen sits down, there will be no new Nascent Soul monks in Zhengyangzong, and this situation will not change in the slightest.


    "Since Fellow Daoist Yuye really wants to show me the old land of Zhengyang Sect, then I will not be polite. After half a year, I will return to the mountain gate with my followers. All the disciples of Wanjianmen here should withdraw." Chang Shen said.


    "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist, I will handle this matter properly. Even if the matter is clear, then I won''t bother you two anymore." Yu Ye laughed.


    After saying this, he stood up wisely, took his leave and left.


    Zhang Shiping and Chang Shen politely sent Yu Ye out of the valley, and saw him rising into the sky, turning into a ray of light and disappearing in the distance.


    Then Chang Shen frowned slightly, his face was solemn, he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about?


    After a while, he shook his head lightly, looked at Zhang Shiping and sighed and said:


    "It seems that Zhengyangzong will trouble fellow Daoist Zhang a lot in the future. I don''t expect fellow daoist to protect Zhengyangzong for a lifetime, but I still hope that fellow daoist can protect Zhengyangzong for a longer period of time. A thousand years is the best. Otherwise, five hundred years will be fine. If the sect is of a promising junior during this period, I also hope that fellow Taoists can help protect them. This is a little bit of my heart, and I hope fellow Taoists will accept it." Changshen flipped his hands and took out a storage Bag, handed over with both hands.


    "Fellow Daoist, you''re being polite, so there''s no need for that. When I was at the Golden Core, the classics and practice experience that fellow Daoist gave me were enough to save a lot of effort." Zhang Shiping said solemnly.


    "Fellow Daoist, there is no need to decline, it''s just some small things in it The most precious thing is the "Qingxuanliansheng" that I got by chance. I remember that Fellow Daoist is Fire, earth and wood three spiritual roots, although this wood attribute technique is not a method of attacking, it has miraculous effects in forging the body and healing injuries, and has the ability to regenerate a broken arm. When I wait for the monks to wander outside, if it is not good to say, I will always encounter If you encounter some dangerous things that you don¡¯t want to encounter, with this practice, you can also protect yourself. In addition, I have heard that fellow Taoists like to collect some things related to the sacrifice of nine birds. Do you remember that in Zhengyang Peak The still-paid stone wall in Yanggu is said to be the former site of the ancient Nine Birds Sect. Before I evacuated, I wanted to take the stone wall away together. But no matter how I cast spells, I couldn''t even carve out half of the stone wall Take it away. If fellow Taoists are free in the future, you can go and have a look again, maybe you can gain something." Chang Shen said while putting down his posture, and stuffed the storage bag into Zhang Shiping''s hand.


    He has lived for so long, and he has long understood that friendship and sharing are sometimes the most precious things, and sometimes they become worthless.


    What is spoken orally is not as direct as actual action!


    There are two important places in the Zhengyang Sect, one is the Hidden Sword Cave, where the inherited dharma sword seized from the Wanjian Sect was once placed, as well as many precious books of the sect; The stone wall, and behind it is the place where the Nascent Soul Snake Demon named Qinglin practiced.


    This green-scaled demon lord was originally a spirit beast that Zhengyang Zhenjun Shouyuan had received near the end of his life.


    Now that it has taken shape, although it looks young, in fact, its lifespan is not much.


    Therefore, Chang Shen did not tell Zhang Shiping about this matter, after all, the relationship between the human race and the monster race in Nanzhou is not very good. Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 765： Guarding Binhai City

    Regarding Chang Shen''s worries, Zhang Shiping also understood in his heart, so he accepted the storage bag without further excuses.


    Seeing this, Chang Shen was smiling, chatted with him for a few more words, and then left without bothering him anymore.


    Bai Qi was in the formation, looking at the black spot on the horizon that was getting smaller and smaller, and then ran out.


    Jiang Bizhe followed unhurriedly, walked to Zhang Shiping, and asked:


    "Master, are the two real monarchs just now the Nascent Soul monks of Wanjianmen and Zhengyangzong? It seems that since Yu Xing was merged into one by the Demon Lord, the life of Wanjianmen has not been easy in the past few years. "


    "Baimang Mountain is the second largest mountain range in Nanzhou. I don''t know how many blessed lands there are in Lingshan Mountain. How can it be controlled by a sect that only monks in the early Yuanying period can control? Yuye naturally understands this, so why not find allies here? Zhang Shiping touched Bai Qi beside him, and chuckled lightly.


    Zhang Shiping has never done this kind of intimate gesture to Jiang Si. After all, this big monster is not as young and ignorant as Bai Qi, so he can''t accept such a caress.


    "Since this is the case, should we take advantage of this great opportunity to more or less seize a piece of land in the Baimang Mountains? I think the technique practiced by the master seems to be an extremely pure method of fire movement. Xuanhuojian is the fire of the extreme abyss, and it is considered to be among the best among the many fire spirit places in Nanzhou. The fire yaoxuan that is rich in it is even more rare and extraordinary. If it can be captured, it will definitely be of great benefit to the master''s practice " Jiang Ru said in a deep voice.


    [To tell the truth, I have been using Mimi to read and update books recently, switch sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Huoyao Xuanyan, a pure spiritual thing condensed with the fire of the abyss, only two or three of the 18 craters in the Xuanhuo stream are still produced. Only after ten or twenty years can it be produced. I just got a small bottle. Do you think there are Nascent Soul cultivators in Nanzhou, especially those who major in the fire movement technique, how many people are coveting Xuanhuojian." Zhang Shiping said flatly.


    "Is there any fourth-tier blessed land that is not coveted by those Nascent Soul cultivators? Isn''t Luo Fenglin, Zhengyang Peak, Caixia Valley and other places the same? This opportunity should not be missed. If the master does not want to go to Zhengxuan Huojian, how about plotting Luofenglin?" Jiang Xi said very earnestly.


    "It seems that you have inquired very clearly." Zhang Shiping said pointedly.


    "It is rumored that in the depths of the Fallen Maple Forest, there is a wood spirit maple tree transformed by the heaven and earth wood spirits. Every hundred years, pure wood spirit liquid will flow out of the trunk, which is necessary for refining the wood spirit pill. If I can get one, I can be a little more sure when I conceive a baby. But I don''t have much time left now, if I don''t have alcohol, then with my innate magical powers, I will As long as you eat part of the Lingyan maple tree directly, the effect should be similar." Jiang Xi said quite excitedly.


    "The elixir you need to conceive a baby, I will get it for you." Zhang Shiping said.


    It is not that no monks have ever hit the attention of that wood spirit maple tree, but its earth escape method has reached the state of being dispersed and invisible, and no matter how many Nascent Soul monks join forces, it cannot be trapped. It is speculated that unless a monk can fix the entire spiritual vein of Baimang Mountain, it is possible to force it out.


    Just like the soul-nourishing tree in the foot peak of Nanfa Hall.


    This kind of heaven and earth spirit tree, which can survive for tens of thousands of years, is loved by the small world, and it gathers the energy of heaven and earth bell spirits in one body. Although the possibility of enlightenment is getting smaller and smaller, the instinct to seek good luck and avoid evil is already there. It''s almost magical.


    Upon hearing Zhang Shiping''s promise, Jiang Si immediately bowed his head and said, "Thank you, master."


    "Look at Bai Qi, tell him not to run away, I''m going out." Zhang Shiping looked at Bai Qi who was running away, and shook his head.


    Compared with the monks of the human race, the mind of the monster race will be more pure when they have not yet enlightened their minds.


    Therefore, even though Bai Qi has practiced for more than a hundred years, and was raised by Chen Weifang before, and later adopted as a mount by Zhang Shiping, he has hardly experienced anything, so he is even more innocent.


    Among the human monks, its mentality is no more than that of an eleven or twelve-year-old boy.


    But since Jiang Ru came to Green Fire Valley, Bai Qi has been bullied more.


    "Master, please don''t worry, I will take good care of it." Jiang Si said, and it stared at Bai Qi in the distance with a smile.


    Bai Qi seemed to sense something, turned around and took a look, and then watched Zhang Shiping fly up into the air, turning into a startled rainbow, and flying out towards the distance.


    And Jiang seemed to walk towards it step by step, more like a tiger.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Not long after, a startling rainbow flew over Tianfeng Mountain.


    Zhang Shiping was still in the air, before he landed, he heard Tianfeng coming: "Shiheng, you came just in time, I still want to find you in a few days?"


    "Is it for guarding Binhai City?" Zhang Shiping said, he swept his consciousness a little, and found the location of Tianfeng in a quiet place in the forest, and flew towards it.


    "It''s been two hundred years since I was born and stayed in Binhai City. It''s not a problem to always occupy a place. It''s time to change someone." Tianfeng said.


    Zhang Shiping stepped into the bamboo reeds, and vaguely heard one or two zither sounds. He strode forward, only to see that in the thatched pavilion among the green bamboos, Tianfeng in a long-sleeved shirt was bowing his head, turning the qin, and tuning the long qin on the table. fixed tone.


    Every time the Qin Zhen was turned a little, Tianfeng would lightly pluck the strings once or twice, listening to the sound of the piano with a slightly noisy and piercing sound.


    Zhang Shiping walked lightly into the pavilion, and sat cross-legged on the futon opposite Tianfeng.


    "I''ve been learning how to make a violin for a while, what do you think of this lyre?" Tianfeng asked with interest.


    "Don''t ask me about this, I haven''t touched the piano for three hundred years, and now I even forget what the five notes are." Zhang Shiping frowned slightly and smiled wryly.


    "You guys think I''m tone-deaf, so just say it straight, why bother to tease me? Then Changshen and Yuye should have already left, and you came here on purpose now, could it be that you also have thoughts about Baimang Mountain?" Heaven Feng pressed the strings with both hands, looked at Zhang Shiping and smiled.


    "It seems that you also have plans for this." Zhang Shiping said after hearing the words.


    "I want Taishu Guang and Zhongli to take action. I wanted to discuss it with you guys in a few days. We are all on the bright side, so it is not good to stretch our hands too far, but the two of them In the dark, it doesn''t matter if you make a move. Now there are many casual cultivators who are planning to seize a piece of blessed land in Baimang Mountain. After all, Xuanyuanzong has one more blessed land of the fourth rank." Tianfeng nodded and said.


    "Then I need to take action at that time, just let me know." Zhang Shiping said.


    "No need, in a few days I will hand over the guardianship of this coastal city to you. You can just stay here these years. Anyway, you are used to retreating for many years. One hundred and eighty years have passed in a flash. I But I have to go out for a walk, staying in one place for too long, my bones are rusted." Tianfeng raised his head and said. Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 766： Divide up the blessed land

    "It''s such a good thing that outsiders can''t ask for it, so you despise it?" Zhang Shiping said with a joke.


    This guarding of Binhai City is a lucrative position, and it is not the new Yuanying monks of the Xuanyuan Sect and the Bixiao Palace, but it is not yet their turn.


    "Then I''ll help you stay in town for another hundred years?" Tianfeng asked back.


    Binhai City stretches for thousands of miles along the coast from southwest to northeast, and the city is about three to four hundred miles wide.


    Every hundred miles or so, there is a large square market, nine in total, plus one hundred and four small and medium-sized square markets scattered here and there. There are as many as thirteen places.


    There are tens of thousands of shops of all kinds in these squares and cities, and the taxes extracted from them every year can be described as massive.


    And there are newly-promoted infant-forming monks in Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace. During the one hundred and eighty years of guarding Binhai City, they will get part of the taxes as offerings.


    These tax items can be exchanged for high-grade spirit stones, or some more precious spirit objects, which are enough to meet the various cultivation needs of Nascent Soul monks.


    However, compared with Zhang Shiping, the Nascent Soul cultivator, the Zhang family has some shortcomings.


    Now there are only more than 3,000 monks in the Zhang family. Even if you count the Su family, the Chen family and other small families that rely on them, the total number of monks is only in the early 4,000s.


    Among the Zhang family, apart from Zhang Shiping, the Yuanying Patriarch, and Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu, two Golden Core monks, there are only thirty-four Foundation Establishment monks left.


    These foundation-building monks belong to the four-character generation of ''Tian, ??Zhi, Wen, and Bi''.


    However, only Zhang Tianya and Zhang Tianwen are left to establish the foundation of the ''Tian'' generation. These two people are now over two hundred years old, and there is no possibility of forming a pill. After they died, only Zhang Tianwu was left in the Tian family of the Zhang family.


    As for the next generation of "Zhi" characters, there will be a lot more people from the Zhuji tribe, and there are now seven.


    There were originally nine people, but among them Zhang Zhiyu died at the hands of Misty Valley Yi Xuedan, and the other Zhang Zhiyi was killed by those foundation-building thieves who fled to the South China Sea not long ago when he was escorting a merchant ship.


    At present, none of the nine Zhizi generations of Foundation Establishment has practiced to the late stage of Foundation Establishment, and the youngest of them is over one hundred and twenty years old. No one in this generation can become a Golden Core cultivator.


    [Recommended, Mimi''s reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Under the towering tree of the Zhang family, their cultivation conditions are much better than those of the foundation-building monks of other Jindan families, but they are limited by their own aptitude, character, and chance, and they are unable to go any further.


    Zhang Shiping felt neither sad nor happy about this, he was already used to this kind of parting of life and death.


    In addition, there are thirteen Foundation Establishment monks of the ''Wen'' generation.


    This generation has more foundation builders than the "Tian" generation, and it is even younger. One of them, Zhang Zhizheng, has the highest cultivation level among this group of people. At the age of one hundred and thirteen, he has finally reached a higher level in the past few years, and has been promoted from the middle stage of foundation establishment to the late stage.


    Although this person can''t compare to those Tianjiao who formed alchemy before the age of a hundred, if he can practice persistently, then in another seven or eighty years, he may be able to practice until the foundation is completed, and then he will fight hard to see if he can Form a pill.


    There are twelve members of the Zhang family in the ''bi'' generation, including Zhang Bixing, a foundation-builder cultivator carefully cultivated by Zhang Shiping. However, there are still many members of the Zhang family who are not yet sixty years old, and there should be more foundation builders in the future.


    However, even though there are as many as thirty-four people in the Zhang Family Establishing Foundation, it is still not enough.


    After all, whether it is the nine large square cities in Binhai City, the more than ten caravan routes in the South China Sea, and the thirty or forty heavy islands where the goods must pass through, if you want to open a store in these places, then There must be at least one foundation cultivator sitting in the shop.


    Moreover, because the foundation-building monks sent by the Zhang family are all old and hopeless to form alchemy, and one or two of them need to establish the foundation to go to the secular Zhang country to sit in the town, so the available manpower is even more stretched up.


    In this situation, even Zhang Shiping can''t do anything, he can''t find enough foundation building pills for every clansman in the late stage of Qi refining.


    Besides, if this is done, it would be putting the cart before the horse.


    I am afraid that no family in the small world would do this, using the precious practice time of the Nascent Soul and Jindan monks in the clan to drag those low-level clansmen in the qi training period like soy sauce bottles.


    The human heart is inherently an insatiable thing. If the Zhang family did this, then the only fate would be that the low-level monks in the clan no longer had the will to make progress, and only knew how to ask, and only knew how to ask for help. Then once the Nascent Soul and Jindan high-level monks fall, the family''s destruction will be imminent.


    Hearing what Tianfeng said, Zhang Shiping smiled and said:


    "Understood, you should go and help Uncle Guang and Zhong Li go to Baimang Mountain to get one or two good places, but you should not pay attention to Zhengyang Peak. Just now, Changshen, Yuye and I The two agreed. In the future, I will help take care of Zhengyangzong for a period of time, which can be regarded as repaying the kindness of the past. After all, when I was in Zhengyangzong, that Uncle Xu and a few others took good care of me. As for Wan Jianmen also agreed that Zhengyang Sect and it will not offend each other."


    Then he stretched out his hand and lightly plucked the seven strings one by one, and then lightly twisted the piano a few times.


    "You are nostalgic, but that''s okay. People who nostalgia are better than those who are heartless and ungrateful. When you formed the alchemy, the master saw you clearly, and once said that you are a good person. Although he is not a good person, he is not too bad, just a little pedantic, otherwise Du Yu and I would not have secretly sent people to bring the Zhang family to Binhai City. If your father hadn''t come forward to lobby, you would have been afraid I still can''t make up my mind." Tianfeng said.


    The master he was talking about was naturally Venerable Qinghe.


    "I really have to thank you two for this matter, otherwise the Jiang family might be the end of my Zhang family." Zhang Shiping thanked.


    "Since you have said so, then I will remember this favor, don''t forget it." Tianfeng laughed loudly.


    He plucked the strings again, but when he heard the sound of the qin was already on point, he looked at Zhang Shiping and said, "You bastard, you still say you can''t tune the qin?"


    "It''s because you have never touched the piano before. At best, I am better than you. I can only be regarded as a violin maker, not a luthier." Zhang Shiping said indifferently.


    "Let''s go, I don''t want to see you again today. After a few days, I''ll take care of the rest of the chores, and I''ll go to Qinghuo Valley to find you. But now in Binhai City''s fourth-tier blessed land, only Du Yu''s Liang Gufeng and mine It¡¯s just Tianfeng Mountain. Don¡¯t worry, Duan Yu will move to my master¡¯s water mansion in a few days, so you can practice in Lianggu Peak when the time comes. The Green Fire Valley will be the cave for Hengyun¡¯s practice. He is a Yan Linggen It is not appropriate for Jin Dan to practice in the Green Bamboo Valley. As for the Green Bamboo Valley, it is more suitable for Tianwu." Tianfeng said.


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Shiping said.


    The two Nascent Soul cultivators of Xuanyuanzong carved up these two third-tier practice blessings in Binhai City with a few words, and outsiders couldn''t get in their hands at all.


    If Zhang Shiping, the ancestor of the Yuanying family, was not there, then with the qualifications of Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu, the Green Fire Valley and the Green Bamboo Valley Forest would not be able to turn to them.


    The two chatted for a few more words, Zhang Shiping got up to say goodbye, and left Tianfeng Mountain.


    Tianfeng was the only one left among the bamboo scorpions, unconvinced, unscrewed the Qin Zhen, and re-tuned the piano by himself.


    However, after several hours, he finally took out a volume of Qin Sutra, flipped through it page by page, and learned from the beginning.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Today is Valentine''s Day... Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 767： Jin Dans audience

    A few days after Zhang Shiping returned to Qinghuogu, Tianfeng came to visit as agreed, and the two quickly explained the matters related to the guard of Binhai town.


    So far, this gigantic city, which ranks among the best in the practice world, will be under the control of Zhang Shiping, the new Yuanying ancestor of Xuanyuanzong, for the next 180 years.


    Therefore, in addition to controlling the large and small magic circles in the city, Zhang Shiping also understood things that could only be vaguely estimated before.


    For example, the number of Jindan and Foundation Establishment monks who live in the city and rent out Lingshan Xiushui as a cave for cultivation.


    There are also those large and small shops in the square market, as well as the small sects, families or high-level monks behind these shops, and of course their general income and so on.


    And when Zhang Shiping and Tianfeng handed over matters, dozens of monks came at the same time outside the Green Fire Valley in a tacit understanding.


    Among them, there are nine Jindan monks in front, and behind each Jindan real person, there are twenty monks in the middle and late stages of foundation establishment, standing in a row.


    These monks came here to Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace to be guards in the city. Of course, they were also responsible for collecting business taxes and other matters, and finally reported to the guardian Yuanying Zhenjun.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Mimi Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Otherwise, if there were no these guardian monks, no matter how superb the escape method and the powerful spiritual consciousness of Zhang Shiping, the ancestor of Yuanying, he would not be able to guard the entire Binhai City.


    The army in the city is divided into nine, and each Jindan real person leads one of them, and is responsible for guarding and patrolling a large and surrounding small and medium-sized city. And each Jindan commander has twenty foundation builders and two hundred Qi refining monks under his command.


    Including Zhang Shiping, a Nascent Soul cultivator, there are a total of 1,900 people.


    Although there are only a mere 1,900 monks, it is not impossible to wipe out those newly established Yuanying sects or the old Jindan family with just these people.


    It''s just that at this moment, whether it''s the nine Jindan real people or the one hundred and eighty foundation-builders who came this time, the expressions on most people''s faces are extremely solemn, and only the three real people from Bixiao Palace should relax a bit.


    Although every time the Yuanying Patriarch who guards Binhai City takes turns, some of them will definitely be replaced by this true king''s confidant


    But because according to the past practice, if the newly promoted Yuanying Patriarch of one sect guards Binhai City, then among the nine Jindan leaders, three monks from the other sect must be retained.


    Before that, it was Tianfeng who was on duty, so now six of the nine Jindan commanders have long been Xuanyuanzong''s Jindan real people.


    After these Jindan and Foundation Establishment cultivators waited quietly for a while, the Valley Formation fell quietly, Zhang Shiping and Tianfeng walked out of it, and came in front of everyone.


    "My subordinates pay respects to Zhenjun Tianfeng and Zhenjun Shiheng." Everyone bowed in unison.


    "Everyone, please stand up!" Tianfeng stepped forward and said loudly.


    Everyone thanked them, then got up, silently, with a strict discipline.


    "I''ll leave these people to you. Just give orders. If you think anyone is inappropriate, just replace them." Tianfeng turned around and said.


    Then, in front of everyone, he handed a tiger card and a roll of roster into Zhang Shiping''s hands, then soared into the sky, turned into a blue rainbow, and flew towards the distance.


    "For the next 180 years, I will be in charge of Binhai City. In the future, you will do well in many matters in the city. There is only one thing, what I said first, I hope you will stick to your duty." Zhang Shiping Scanning the crowd, he said in a deep voice.


    "Keep in mind the teachings of the true king, we must remember them in our hearts, and don''t dare to forget them." Everyone responded in unison.


    "That''s good. I will go to Liang Gufeng to practice soon. If you have something to report in the future, come to Liang Gufeng." Zhang Shiping said, he waved his hand lightly, then turned and walked back to Qinghuo Valley.


    "Farewell to Zhenjun." Everyone bowed loudly again.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping entered the valley, the spiritual light of the magic circle rising slowly covered his figure, and then everyone got up.


    The six Xuanyuanzong Jindan masters all had some doubts in their eyes, but they didn''t say anything directly, but gestured to each other with their eyes, communicated with each other, and then each used their means to kill the 20 people behind them. The subordinate took a roll and flew away.


    Soon after, near Wuyuefang City, which is the closest to the Green Fire Valley, six rays of light of various colors flew over.


    After the six Jindan Daoists put down the Foundation Establishment cultivators and ordered them to return to their posts, they came together to a courtyard halfway up a hill outside Fangshi.


    After entering the courtyard, before the six Jindan Daoist entered the hall, a middle-aged Confucian scholar with a three-strand long beard frowned slightly and said to the five people:


    "What do you think this Shiheng Zhenjun is planning? According to the leadership positions of the few of us, we should be replaced by two or three people, right? It''s really uncomfortable to be silent now."


    Several other people did not answer the words immediately, but walked into the hall, and after taking their seats, they raised up the courtyard magic circle.


    Then a white-haired old man in a blue brocade robe stroked his beard and said, "Brother Ye, don''t worry. You have not formed alchemy for a long time, so maybe you still don''t know who this Shiheng Zhenjun is?"


    "I still know a thing or two about this Shiheng Zhenjun, but I only know that he is the ancestor of the Zhang family in Chongling Mountain. As for the others, I really don''t know. .¡± said the middle-aged Confucian scholar.


    This Jindan cultivator surnamed Ye is a cultivator who has formed alchemy for more than ten years, because his ancestors have an old relationship with Tianfeng Zhenjun, so he got this leadership position.


    It''s just that Tianfeng Zhenjun didn''t tell him too much about Zhang Shiping, he just asked him to obey his orders.


    "More than two hundred years ago, I also sat down with Zhenjun Shiheng to discuss the Tao. At that time, Zhenjun Shiheng called me Daoist Gong. More than 80 years ago, I heard that he had retreated, but I didn''t want to go out , he has already conceived a baby." Jin Dan, surnamed Gong, said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Gong to have an old relationship with Zhenjun. It''s really enviable. So, how does this Shiheng Zhenjun behave? Can you tell me about it, and let me know the likes and dislikes of Zhenjun, so as not to be careless for a while. , violated a taboo!" Ye surnamed Jin Dan complimented.


    But he slandered secretly in his heart, "This old guy really likes to put gold on his face. If you really have friendship with Zhenjun Shiheng, how could he not even look at you just now?"


    "That''s easy to say. You know that Zhenjun Shiheng is only three hundred years old now, and he has already conceived a baby. From this, we can know that Zhenjun is a person who is obsessed with cultivation. Since joining the sect, when Zhenjun was in the Golden Core Stage The number of shots is not many, but there are quite a few golden pills that fell in his hands, such as Mu Tongling and Lushan three ghosts. Of course, these people have offended the real king, and the real king is not that moody Seniors, I will stick to my duty in the future." Said the old man surnamed Gong. Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 768： relation

    Hearing what old man Gong said, the five Jindan real people present couldn''t help but be dumbfounded, it''s just as if they didn''t say anything.


    Who doesn''t understand such things as keeping one''s duty?


    One of the big bearded men pondered for a while before he said, "Young Daoist Gong, you don''t need to say such clich¨¦s, it''s a waste of everyone''s time. Now that Zhenjun doesn''t intend to replace me and the other commanding positions, then we''ll do our best to serve you well." Now, I don¡¯t need to think about other things. Jiumingfang City, where I am on duty, is the furthest away from here, and now it¡¯s time for a change, so I can¡¯t stay here for long, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    It was said that the middle-aged Confucian student surnamed Ye, and a woman who looked like thirty and had a similar charm, also found a reason and said goodbye.


    These two people followed behind the bearded man, walked out of the courtyard one after another, and flew away towards the distance.


    Only the old man surnamed Gong, a monk in green with a calm face, and a seductive woman with peach blossom eyes were left behind.


    After a long time after the three big men with bearded beards left, the monk in blue said, "Fellow Daoist Gong, if you don''t have any other plans, then I''ll leave too. As for the position of commander, we can do it for as long as we can. If you don''t This spirit stone income, then the worst thing is that we go hunting monsters together again."


    "It''s hard to live a happy life for decades." The foxy girl sighed.


    The old man surnamed Gong shook his head, put away his previous smile, and said solemnly:


    "Don''t worry about Li Daoyou and Liu Daoyou. The three of them were here just now. There are some things I can''t talk about. I have met that Zhang family''s Zheng Daoyou a few times, and I know some things about the Zhang family. This Shiheng really Jun was less than a hundred years old when he formed a pill, and now he is more than 300 years old when he conceived a baby, which is comparable to the old ancestor Qinghe in the past. It is precisely because of this. As far as I know, there are only Zheng Daoyou and Zhang Tianwu as the Golden Core cultivators of the Zhang family. In addition, there are no other Golden Core families or those casual cultivators attached to the Zhang family, so even if the real king wants to replace the leader , At most, there are only two people. The three of us still have a chance to keep the position of commander, so why not cooperate, at least give it a try, otherwise it will be a big loss if we don¡¯t have this spirit stone income.¡±


    Except for the top-grade spirit stones in the world of cultivating immortals, the upper and lower third-grade spirit stones are exchanged for about one hundred to one according to the richness of the spirit energy contained in each.


    As for the quality of the spirit stone, it is further determined according to the amount of spiritual energy breathed and refined by the current monks during their practice.


    The aura contained in a low-grade spirit stone is approximately equal to the aura that a monk with three attributes of spiritual roots can refine in an hour without using other methods of gaining cultivation.


    The reason why monks with three spiritual roots are used to define is just to take an average number among the five spiritual roots.


    The speed at which a foundation-building cultivator can refine aura is about ten times faster than that of a qi-refining cultivator. The same is true for Jindan and Nascent Soul monks. Of course, this is only an approximation, some of which are faster and some are slower, and it is not completely fixed.


    Therefore, the aura that a cultivator with three spiritual roots can breathe out and refine after a day of practice is around a middle-grade spirit stone.


    Based on this, a golden core real person with three spiritual roots needs twelve middle-grade spirit stones for daily practice, and the middle-grade spirit stones needed for a whole year are in the early four thousand, which is only 400,000 low-grade spirit stones. stone.


    A Tier 2 sea beast is only worth two to three thousand low-grade spirit stones, and Tier 2 monsters are worth even more, but except for some extremely rare and exotic beasts, most monsters are only worth four to five thousand spirit stones That''s all.


    If Jin Dan simply wanted to hunt and kill Tier 2 monsters, they would have to hunt and kill hundreds of them each year.


    But after this, how can these real people have time to practice?


    So usually if there are casual practitioners who have reached the golden core, if these real people have not found a suitable place to practice, they can only join the sect and get a place to practice, or rob other monks and take others to complete their cultivation. itself. However, apart from these two types, there are some Jindan real people who have studied all kinds of arts and become masters and grand masters. When these people make a move, they can earn far more spiritual stones than hunting monsters.


    [To tell the truth, I have been using Mimi to read and update books recently, switch sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    Of course, if they can hunt down the big monster, that''s another story.


    As for the Nascent Soul Realm, that top-grade spirit stone is just what these true monarchs need for a day of practice. Furthermore, once they reach the bottleneck, if they want to practice diligently, they will need more spiritual objects. If they were all replaced with low-grade spirit stones, they might all be piled up into a small mountain.


    Therefore, a fourth-tier blessed land is even more important to them, otherwise, no one can stand the consumption.


    Therefore, in the world of cultivating immortals, almost every fourth-order blessed land is occupied by those Nascent Soul True Monarchs.


    That''s why on the side of Baimang Mountain, many Nascent Soul True Monarchs realized that Wan Jianmen was unable to control the entire mountain range, so they began to plan Zhengyang Peak and other blessed places. Although there is no shortage of blessed land in Xuanyuanzong''s side, there is not too much of it.


    However, from the aspect of refining the spirit stone, it can also be seen that there is a huge gap in the mana power of each layer among the monks. This is also a general reason why it is difficult for monks to leapfrog when they are fighting.


    After listening to the old man surnamed Gong, Li Yuanqi, a cultivator in Tsing Yi, thought for a while and then asked: "Then how do we cooperate? These things all depend on the true king''s thoughts. But I don¡¯t have that face, and I can¡¯t say anything.¡±


    "Fellow Daoist Li, why can''t you speak? I have heard that Zhenjun Shiheng once healed a female qi refining cultivator in your clan more than a hundred years ago. Although this person has passed away now, Zhenjun will not There must be a reason for helping each other for no reason. Fellow Daoist Li, if you have this kind of relationship, don¡¯t forget me and Fellow Daoist Liu.¡± The old man surnamed Gong said with a smile.


    "There are other things like this, I don''t know. Do you know which female cultivator in my clan it is?" Li Yuanqi frowned.


    "I don''t know about this, and I just heard about it. You should go back and ask about this matter first." The old man said.


    "There are such things, I naturally have to ask." Li Yuanqi nodded and said.


    But he had actually heard about it. It''s just that it''s the matter of his clan brother Li Yuanshi and his daughter, who are not from the same line as him, so it really has nothing to do with it.


    And Li Yuanshi, who was still the head of the Li family at that time, once told him about this matter.


    That''s because Li Yuanshi, the mother of a family brother, had a fellowship with Zhenjun Shiheng. But now that everyone has been there for so many years, the only friendship is probably gone long ago.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Just when the six Jindan leaders were planning their own plans, Zhang Shiping packed up his things, called Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu, and explained some things, then he came to Lianggufeng.


    As for the Green Fire Valley and Green Bamboo Forest, as Tianfeng discussed with him, they left it to Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu. Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 769： fly by

    So far, with Zhang Shiping, Shiheng Zhenjun, guarding Binhai City, the Zhang family''s reputation is no longer limited to the coastal areas of Nanzhou, but has spread throughout Nanzhou at a fast speed.


    Even Western Desert, Northern Xinjiang, and even the Sea Clan and Monster Clan outside Canggu Ocean have all known about it one after another.


    After all, a few years ago, Mozun led Huashen and Nascent Soul monks from all sides, so that there are only a hundred or so Nascent Soul monks left in Nanzhou.


    Under such circumstances, the appearance of every Nascent Soul cultivator deserves more attention than before.


    However, Zhang Shiping didn''t pay too much attention to these things. He planned to continue to practice with great concentration during the 180 years he lived in Binhai City, and learned a few more secret methods of attack or self-protection to make up for his own shortcomings. . He didn''t plan to go out to explore some secret realm or do other things with other Daoist Nascent Soul before his own skills and magic weapons were fully prepared.


    In addition, the "Xuanji Kui Fighting Sword" in "Wan Jiansheng" was also on the agenda. He planned to exchange the refined copper mined and refined from the red copper mine in Shuiyueyuan to exchange Feijian for other refined spiritual materials.


    It''s just that it will be a longer process.


    In this way, although the one hundred and eighty years seem to be ample time, once divided, Zhang Shiping still feels that it is a bit short.


    However, like other Nascent Soul cultivators, especially Zhang Shiping, who has just conceived a baby and has a lifespan of more than two thousand years, no matter what they do, they are not in a hurry.


    As for the Zhang family, although every new Yuanying family will start to expand its sphere of influence in order to obtain more benefits such as Lingshan, Shuifu, and even business routes.


    But because there are only more than 3,000 monks in the Zhang family right now, their influence has not even reached out to Binhai City and its vicinity.


    In a short period of time, there will not be too much conflict of interest between the various forces in Nanzhou and the Zhang family.


    Other Nascent Soul cultivators would not turn against such a potential Nascent Soul Daoist who had conceived a baby in his early 300s, especially a great ancestor of the Xuanyuan Sect who was passed down from ancient times.


    According to the past, such a young Yuanying Zhenjun in the five sects is almost always a candidate for inheriting the spiritual treasure, and it is extremely difficult for each of them to fall halfway, and as time goes by, these monks will at least practice until Yuanying Later stage.


    As for the nine Golden Core commanders in Binhai City, they made various plans, but none of them affected Zhang Shiping.


    A few years later, among the six golden elixir of Xuanyuanzong, Zhang Shiping gave up the positions of the two who received the least commercial tax, and replaced them with Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu.


    Although some people secretly felt that he, the ancestor of Yuanying, acted too cronyically, but when would he have the right not to use that?


    Within the scope of one''s own rights, it is nothing more than a normal thing to seek benefits for the clansmen!


    ¡­


    Time flies, spring and autumn several times.


    Seven years later, Zhang Tianya, the head of the Zhang family, passed away and died in Chongling Mountain.


    After Zhang Shiping learned about it, he didn''t come forward, and he didn''t even appoint a candidate for the next head of the Zhang family. Instead, he left all matters to Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu to handle and make decisions.


    As for Zhang Bixing, it was Zhang Tianya''s great-grandson who gave him a ride and kept his filial piety for another three years.


    In the twentieth year after the end of the filial piety period, he was finally ready and set foot on a small island in the Bihu island group.


    Under the guardianship of the two Golden Cores of the Zhang family, he finally aroused the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t show up, but paid attention to the matter of crossing the catastrophe with a ray of spiritual thoughts that resided in Zhang Tianwu.


    Fortunately, Zhang Bixing was not ashamed of his more than 130 years of practice, nor did he live up to Zhang Shiping''s expectations. He finally took that step and became the third Jindan Daoist of the Zhang family.


    In the past thirty years, many things have happened on Baimang Mountain.


    After Wanjianmen Guzhang returned from Binhai City, he recalled his disciples openly and aboveboard, and gave up the blessed land of Lingshan except Wanjianfeng and Xuanmuyuan, contracted his forces, and made his attitude clear.


    When the other Nascent Soul cultivators saw Wan Jianmen acting like this, they no longer had any scruples, and shot mercilessly one by one, just to **** one side of the practice land.


    And Zhang Shiping originally planned to go to the Nine Birds Secret Realm, but it was not as good as the sky, the Mozun took Qing He and Ji Feng away together, so the matter of taking over the guarding of Binhai City was much earlier than he expected .


    However, he simply gave up the quota this time to Tianfeng, as a repayment for the kindness of the past.


    And the next opportunity to enter the country in 24 years, he will use it to exchange with Du Yu.


    In this way, Du Yu had a reason to intervene in the matter of Baimang Mountain, to help Zhenjun Changshen keep the former foundation of Zhengyangzong in the open, and to help Tai Shuguang and Zhongli take down Luofenglin secretly.


    After all, all the Nascent Soul monks in Nanzhou knew about Zhang Shiping''s relationship with the Zhengyang Sect, and Du Yu also made it clear in advance when he fought other Nascent Soul Daoists.


    In addition, Changshen''s life is approaching, and he no longer spares his life, and Zhengyang Peak used to be the location of Zhengyangzong.


    Those Nascent Soul cultivators who wanted to **** the blessed place of practice, firstly, they were untenable in legal principles, and secondly, they didn''t want to have a real life-to-death confrontation with Changshen, so they changed their targets.


    After returning to Zhengyang Peak, Zhenjun Changshen put all his thoughts on Zhengyangzong and arranged everything properly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After more than thirty years like this, at dawn on a certain day, Du Yu and an old woman ushered in in front of Liang Gufeng mountain gate.


    "Go up by yourself." Du Yu said softly.


    "Thank you, Du Yu Zhenjun." Yu Jie said respectfully.


    "It''s just a little effort It''s just that in the future, there is no need to worry about Shiheng about everything about Zhengyangzong. He is nostalgic, but there is a difference between my Xuanyuanzong and Zhengyangzong. You should understand this. For five hundred years, my Xuanyuan Sect can guarantee that Zhengyang Sect will occupy Zhengyang Peak for five hundred years, and if the time passes, if Zhengyang Sect can''t produce a Nascent Soul, then the one that should be given up must be given up. Of course, you should have already left by then, so you should take this back and explain it clearly to others." Du Yu said via voice transmission.


    "The younger generation understands." Yu Jie said, she was not too surprised by this, but felt that five hundred years was much longer than she expected.


    "It''s good to understand, and know how to measure, so that you won''t cause trouble." Du Yu nodded and said, and then he waved his sleeve, and a sound transmission jade simplified into red light, and flew towards Liang Gufeng.


    After finishing these things, Du Yu turned and left, and not long after, the jade slip flew into the luxuriant cave circle in front of a gate halfway up Liang Gufeng.


    The jade slip fluctuated in the magic circle.


    But in the quiet room of the cave mansion, one can only see the aura billowing, misty like fog, from which one can vaguely see a Taoist figure sitting cross-legged, with a slightly thin body.

 Chapter 770： Green Chi Sword, Zhenshan Seal

    After a long time, Zhang Shiping slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were deep like an ancient well, with a natural sense of detachment, as if nothing in the world still made his mood turbulent again.


    However, this is just the result of him cultivating alone for twenty or thirty years without communicating with others, and it does not mean that he has no love or sex.


    There are some methods of practice in the world, which take abandoning the emotions and desires as the premise of practice, and pursue the state of forgetting emotions.


    However, from Zhang Shiping''s point of view, this kind of thing feels like putting the cart before the horse.


    People have hearts, so they naturally have feelings. This is the nature and the way of heaven. If it is ruthless and unrighteous, it can be called practice, so what is the difference between becoming a fairy and a stubborn stone? .


    The so-called forgetting love means being silent and not moving, being complacent and forgetting everything, not being dragged by love, not trapped by love, and being open-minded and free in the world.


    And a fist-sized, translucent faceted spar was floating in front of him, with red light flickering, exuding an extremely hot and arrogant aura, as if it was alive, and there were waves of fluctuations from it.


    This fluctuation is generally the same as the rhythm of the beating heart.


    After Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, he stretched out his hand and made a move, and the jade in the formation flew to his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, he probed into it with his spiritual sense, and read the news in the jade slip.


    "Chang Shen is gone too." Zhang Shiping sighed.


    Immediately afterwards, he sent a voice transmission to Yu Jie who was waiting in front of the mountain gate, and said, "I''ve been waiting for a long time, come in."


    After finishing speaking, he first extinguished the bronze lamp beside him, and then raised his hand lightly, and the Sunshine Essence Stone fell into his palm.


    After putting the two into the storage jade belt, he just got up and walked out of the cave, his figure flickered and disappeared in place.


    ¡­


    Not long after, Yujie came up the mountain and came to a stone pavilion halfway up the mountain. Seeing Zhang Shiping sitting in the pavilion, she quickened her pace.


    "I''m bothering the real king." Yu Jie said respectfully after walking a few feet outside the pavilion.


    "Aunt Yu, why do you and I need to be so polite, please sit down." Zhang Shiping said.


    This formerly glamorous Uncle Yu is now in his twilight years and his face is gone.


    Looking at the person in front of him, he remembered what happened in Hujia Village more than two hundred years ago.


    When she was in Hujia Village, although Yujie was entrusted by Xu Youdan, she also taught Zhang Shiping wholeheartedly.


    It''s just that in the end, for Xu Qinghuan to conceive a baby, the Hujia Village became a place of salvation. However, at the last moment of Jindan Thunder Tribulation, Xu Qinghuan fell short and missed Jindan.


    At this point, Yujie was ordered by the patriarch Changshen to take away Xu Qinghuan, who was seriously injured, and the senior brother Ma Yingna, leaving Zhang Shiping alone, traveling hundreds of thousands of miles, from the central part of Nanzhou all the way to Binhai in the city.


    Of course, apart from the love of preaching at that time, Yu Jie was also Xu Youdan''s wife and sister, so the name "Aunt Yu" made sense.


    Otherwise, based on Zhang Shiping''s current Yuanying cultivation base, if he used the rules of the world of cultivating immortals and called him by his first name, it would be too outlandish.


    But there is one more thing, Zhang Shiping still can''t be sure, whether Uncle Xu had doubts about the identity of that master Qin Feng at that time, otherwise why did he have all kinds of scruples in his actions?


    But no matter what, that love is here, even after hundreds of years, it still remains the same.


    For example, if Zhao Wuxie came to visit today, he might not even be able to enter the mountain gate. Although Zhang Shiping had promised Changshen not to embarrass Zhao Wuxie anymore, he would not have any more affection for this person.


    Obviously, Master Changshen also understood the power of it, so he entrusted the matter to Yu Jie instead of other disciples of Zhengyang Sect.


    Hearing this, Yujie immediately showed a smile on her face, stepped into the pavilion, and sat opposite Zhang Shiping.


    Zhang Shiping poured a cup of hot tea for her, and after deliberating for a while, he asked, "Just now Du Yu''s brief note said that Daoist Changshen has passed away. How is the situation with Zhengyangzong now? Aunt Yu What are your plans? If you have any difficulties, you can talk to me, and I will help with things that I can do."


    "The Zongmen side is okay. Although those Nascent Soul True Monarchs have been fighting each other for decades, Zhengyang Peak is also calm. It''s just that the ancestor told me before he died, asking me to help him with these two things. The natal spirit treasure is given to Zhenjun, I hope Zhenjun will not refuse." Yu Jie said.


    As soon as she stretched out her hand, a brocade box about three feet long and four inches wide appeared in her palm.


    The brocade box was opened, inside the yellow brocade was a small blue sword horizontally, and on the other side was an earthy yellow stone seal. As soon as the two appeared, Zhang Shiping felt a burst of inspiration from it.


    Yu Jie put the jade box on the table, pushed it over, and continued: "This sword is called ''Qingchi'', and the seal is ''Zhenshan''. I hope Zhenjun accepts it."


    Zhang Shiping glanced at the Qingchi Sword and Zhenshanyin in the box, but did not accept them immediately, but looked up at Yujie, shook his head lightly, and said:


    "Fellow Daoist Changshen''s kindness is appreciated by me, but these two spirit treasures are too precious for me to accept. But don''t worry, Aunt Yu, since I have promised Fellow Daoist Changshen, then I can do what I say, you guys It doesn¡¯t have to be like this! Fellow Daoist Changshen¡¯s natal spirit treasure is better as the foundation of the Zhengyang Sect.¡±


    "The old ancestor had already expected that the true king would be like this His Zhengyang sect is in Baimang Mountain, which is too far away from the Xuanyuan sect. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, but if there are other Nascent Soul cultivators who covet the Lingbao and do it secretly regardless of face, then I am afraid that the monks will not even be able to send a message. The Lingbao is uncomfortable, and the Zhengyang Sect is unable to keep these two Lingbao I hope Zhenjun can accept it as a favor, and it can be regarded as saving the sect from an unnecessary disaster." Yu Jie said slowly.


    "This is indeed a thoughtful consideration of Daoist Changshen. In this case, I will accept these two magic weapons. But I will keep them for five hundred years. I will return the spirit treasures to him again. But if after five hundred years, the Zhengyang Sect has no new Nascent Soul, then I will dispose of these two spirit treasures at will. Do you think this is okay? I will charge Changshen Dao About You Lingbao, I will spread the news on my own, and Zhengyangzong can also spread the news." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Zhenjun Gaoyi, this is the best. Zhengyang Peak is already coveted by others. If two Lingbao are added, it will be a disaster rather than a blessing." Yu Jie breathed a sigh of relief. If it were any other Nascent Soul cultivator, he would have put away the two spirit treasures that had been cultivated for two thousand years without saying a word.


    Zhang Shiping covered the brocade box, and with a movement of his divine sense, the brocade box disappeared from the stone table.

 Chapter 771： half humanoid

    While the two were sitting and chatting, Jiang Si and Bai Qi rode the clouds back to Lianggu Peak from the direction of Qinghuo Valley. It saw Zhang Shiping in mid-air and landed outside the pavilion with Bai Qi.


    "Master, you are finally out of customs." Jiang Si said.


    "Where did you take Bai Qi?" Zhang Shiping glanced at it and said calmly.


    "Take it to see the world, always stay in Binhai City, this little tiger is about to become a silly cat." Jiang Si said.


    After finishing speaking, just as Bai Qi was about to make a sound, he turned his head away, blinking his eyelids wildly.


    Bai Qi stretched out his front paw, revealing five claws, and repeated it four times. This gesture means 20,000 spirit stones.


    As soon as Jiang Ruo saw it, he raised his foot lightly and stepped on the spot twice as a counter-offer.


    But Bai Qi shook his head, making a gesture to go forward.


    Jiang seemed to block it without showing any signs, and then had no choice but to nod.


    "What are you guys discussing, why don''t you tell me and let me hear it?" Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    Then he continued to Yu Jie: "Aunt Yu, this four-faced man has never looked serious, I''m making you laugh."


    "Where, where, this fellow Daoist Jiang under the seat of Zhenjun has a profound cultivation base, and he is expected to break through the alchemy and become a baby, but he is much better than me, an old guy who is waiting for death. This white tiger is also extraordinary. The sun is not far away." Yu Jie said.


    "Fellow Daoist Yu really has the eyes to recognize talents, and I accept your good words." Jiang said like a snake with a stick.


    Bai Qi also roared softly a few times, apparently after hearing Yu Jie''s flattering words, he was also extremely happy in his heart.


    "Bai Qi''s alchemy is coming soon, so don''t take it out for a long time. Also, don''t be too afraid of Nascent Soul Tribulation, it''s not a big deal. At that time, I will ask Fellow Daoist Qiu to make a move and set up a big formation Help you overcome the calamity." Zhang Shiping said.


    "I understand this, it makes the master worry." Jiang Si said.


    "Just understand, let''s go down." Zhang Shiping said.


    Hearing this, Bai Qi immediately turned around and left, ran more than ten feet away, then turned around and waited.


    Jiang seemed to walk over without haste, and then took the other party and flew towards another hill on a cloud.


    In the Lianggufeng mountain range, the concentration of aura in the main vein reaches the fourth level, which is suitable for Zhang Shiping, a Nascent Soul cultivator, to practice. As for those branches, they are now the places where Jiang Si and Bai Qi practice.


    Of course, the Phantom Locust, because of its lack of sanity and too fierce nature, Zhang Shiping still kept it in the worm room of the cave.


    After the two beasts flew down into the nearby Lingshan Mountain, Bai Qi stared at Jiang Si until the latter threw out a storage bag, then he picked it up with satisfaction and walked towards his cultivation cave.


    "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t take you with me." Jiang Si muttered, and then the descendants stood up, their hooves turned into human hands, took out a jar of Poguang wine from the bracelet, and gulped it down. He drank ten catties of spirit wine in the altar in one breath.


    Then, it let out a long belch, and with its vague memory while intoxicated, it staggered down the mountain and walked towards another spiritual mountain next door.


    Zhang Shiping in the pavilion in the distance withdrew his consciousness. Seeing Jiang Bi''s appearance, he just shook his head lightly and didn''t say anything more.


    On the contrary, the altar of Poguang wine must have been sneaked by Jiang Rui from the bottom of Yanhuo Lake in Qinghuo Valley when Heng Yun went to Shuiyueyuan Red Copper Mine.


    It''s just that it took Bai Qi with it every time, and after several times of coming down like this, it finally brought this innocent spirit tiger with it.


    However, the reason why Zhang Shiping is so indulgent is that Jiang seems to be able to adjust his mentality.


    Because more than ten years ago, Ao Jue, the dragon girl of the Heijiao clan, came to Xuanyuanzong to beg for the seventy-two coiling dragon pillars.


    Qinghe owed Ao Ji a favor in the past, Du Yu, as an apprentice, naturally had the responsibility to repay the favor on behalf of his master, so he didn''t make things difficult for Ao Jue, and very happily lent the seventy-two coiling dragon pillars to the other party .


    And those Nascent Soul Black Jiaos also brought over the other thirty-six Panlong Pillars in the clan.


    So far, in front of both Nascent Soul cultivators, the Flood Dragon Clan has never gathered together for tens of thousands of years, and the Zhou Tianyi formation reappeared again.


    That dragon girl, Ao Jue, had also refined her own blood, and then she went out into the sea, rolled up big waves, and aroused the Nascent Soul Thunder Calamity in the South China Sea.


    Although it carried it over in the end, its appearance was already horrible, the sea area was almost stained red with dragon blood, and not a single dragon scale was intact on its whole body.


    Such an end shocked Jiang Si, who was watching from a distance, because it originally wanted to use the ancient demon''s method to survive the catastrophe and become a baby.


    But after thinking about it again and again, Jiang seemed not as good as the other party, and felt that he was not sure about conceiving a baby in this way, but in the end it was still unwilling and somewhat fearful.


    Therefore, over the years, even though it has cultivated to the point where it can half transform into a human form, it has been slow to trigger Thunder Tribulation.


    Zhang Shiping took all these things seriously, but outsiders really couldn''t help him with this kind of heart disease.


    If it didn''t adjust its mentality well, then even if it survived the initial thunder tribulation, it would never be able to break through the final inner demon calamity.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping was deep in thought, Yu Jie didn''t make a sound and just sat quietly.


    After a long time, Zhang Shiping came back to his senses, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, but that guy is really worrying, don''t look at him as a fool all day long, but in fact he is still very strong in his heart, and he doesn''t think he is Weaker than other monks. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have let it watch Ao Jue¡¯s black dragon crossing the catastrophe.¡±


    "Zhenjun don''t have to worry, Jiang Daoyou can always figure it out." Yu Jie laughed.


    "I hope so Zhang Shiping said, after all, he still hopes that Jiang Xing can conceive a baby, and having a Nascent Soul beast will be of great help.


    In Nanzhou, among those other Taoist friends in the early stage of Nascent Soul, I am afraid that none of them can have a Nascent Soul spirit beast.


    Even Venerable Qinghe had practiced to the late stage of Nascent Soul, and only then did You Sha, the Nascent Soul spirit beast, come into existence.


    The two talked for a while, Yujie got up to leave, Zhang Shiping sent her to the mountain gate, then turned around and went back to the cave to practice.


    And the news of Zhenjun Changshen''s sitting and transformation was also spread, which was known to other Nascent Soul cultivators.


    At the same time, the news that he gave Zhang Shiping, the ancestor of the Xuanyuan Sect, with his two natal spirit treasures also fell into the ears of others.


    As a result, those Nascent Soul cultivators who were secretly spying on the Zhengyang Sect and coveted the magic weapon left by Zhenjun Changshen all put away their thoughts, but said secretly that it was a pity, and then quickly dispersed.


    As for the Golden Core cultivators in the Zhengyang Sect, although they had some complaints about the gift from their ancestors, they all understood that this was the best choice.

 Chapter 772： Yi Xuedan

    Zhenjun Changshen has lived for so long, and he has already seen the gains and losses of these world affairs very clearly.


    Even if he kept the Qingchi Sword and Zhenshan Seal in Zhengyangzong, or made them into treasures of magic talismans and forbidden weapons, the problem is that Zhao Wuxie and his few Jindan monks can keep such treasures ?


    Just like a child carrying gold through the busy market, these two spirit treasures will eventually become a life-threatening talisman, not to mention those Nascent Soul cultivators who have a grudge against Zhenjun Changshen, but those who have had some kind of relationship with him I am afraid that fellow Taoists who are friendly can''t help being moved.


    More importantly, if too many Jindan cultivators die, it may implicate Zhengyangzong, which has only been around for more than 20 years. This is the last thing Zhenjun Changshen wants to see. He considered this, and that''s how Yujie brought the treasure to present.


    And Zhang Shiping accepted these two spiritual treasures again, and after spreading the news, he continued to sit in Binhai City, while practicing "Liujia True Strategies", continuing to condense the heart of Wuhuo Spiritual Essence, while constantly communicating with other Taoists. Friends in exchange for materials for refining ''Xuanji Kui Fighting Sword''.


    In addition, he has also been studying the phantom smoke bead of the old Suanni these years, trying to figure out the mystery in it, and strive to further improve "Phantom Smoke Body".


    After all, this skill was created more than ten thousand years ago by the ancestor of the Xuanyuan Sect, who observed the "Illusory Luojie" skill of the Suanni clan, but he did not continue to perfect it later.


    Therefore, although "Illusionary Smoke Body" is wonderful, it only uses those kinds of usages back and forth, without too many changes, and it seems a bit rigid.


    At the time of Golden Core, those real people had never seen this method, once Zhang Shiping used it, he would naturally be able to catch him by surprise. But once in the future, this technique will seem a little tasteless.


    There are only more than a hundred Nascent Souls in Nanzhou, who makes what magic weapon and what kind of exercises they have practiced, the other comrades know more or less, so they will naturally be more prepared.


    Moreover, although the phantom smoke body can be fake, it will also be restrained by other spiritual objects or exercises such as breaking the illusion.


    For example, after reaching the third level of the "Breaking Evil Dharma Eyes" practiced by Zhang Shiping, one can see through the truth and falsehood.


    And among the other Nascent Soul monks, almost every one of them has practiced the technique of spiritual eyes or a technique with similar effects. Of course, there are also some spiritual objects that can distinguish the truth from the false.


    It can be said that because of the small world, the monks can only practice to the realm of Nascent Soul Transformation at most, but this does not mean that the monks in the small world will definitely be weaker than the monks of the same level in the Linglong world.


    In fact, most of the monks in the small world who can cultivate to the Nascent Soul are much better than the monks of the same level in the Linglong world, whether it is mental cultivation or spiritual treasures.


    After all, Xiaohuanjie was also one of the three great spiritual realms before. Although it is now entering the period of the end of practice, at least the inheritance of the Nascent Soul series in various sects is still complete.


    In addition, the Nascent Soul cultivators in Xiaohuanjie are the ancestors of one party, and they have many useful people under their hands, and there is no shortage of spirit stones needed for daily practice.


    This is not the case for the Nascent Soul monks in Linglong Realm. The third-tier monks in this world are respected. The battles between them are also more frequent and cruel.


    There are only more than a hundred Nascent Soul monks in Nanzhou in the small world. Usually, one or two deaths are a big deal, but ten or eight Nascent Souls often die in the Linglong world, and it will not cause too much sensation. .


    ¡­


    After Zhengyangzong''s offering of treasures, Zhang Shiping has been meditating in Binhai City for another 20 years, and at the same time is waiting for the five sects'' Yinming Book to be named.


    This book is a strange thing preserved from ancient times, and it is rumored to be related to the Xuantian Treasure.


    According to Zhang Shiping''s information, this Xuantian Treasure seems to have been smashed into pieces by a powerful person, and the Book of Yinming is one of the fragments. But even so, this thing needs to gather 20 or 30 Nascent Soul monks, and then use the power of a large formation to move it.


    But now there are only more than 30 Nascent Souls in the five sects, and it is impossible to have a new Nascent Soul who is a monk, and they will lose their name immediately.


    And because the other four sects also had quite a few Jindan cultivators who were only one step away from the Nascent Soul, after discussion among the five sects, wait until the number of Nascent Souls in each sect increases by one or two, and then sacrifice to the Yinming Book together.


    It can be said that the ancestors of the five sects probably did not expect their descendants to fall into such an embarrassing situation, and even the monks who activated the magic weapon were not available.


    In the past twenty years, besides the Xuanyuan Sect, there have also been news of the four Golden Core cultivators conceiving babies in the other four sects, such as Yi Xuedan from Misty Valley, Bai Shiyu from Shuiyueyuan, and the deceased from Bixiao Palace. Jindan Yu Wenfei, a closed disciple of Zhenjun Nishang, and Li Changgeng, a clansman of Master Li Kun, the great elder of Xuanming Palace.


    After hearing these news, Zhang Shiping also understood that the issue of the Yinming Book had already been put on the agenda, and he would wait for the monks from all sects to discuss it before it would be settled.


    On the other hand, after Zhang Bixing, the Zhang family''s golden core, had consolidated his realm, Zhang Shiping arranged for him to be the leader of the golden core in Binhai City, so that he could also earn an extra income.


    So far, out of the nine Golden Core Commanders in Binhai City, three have been replaced by Zhang Family Golden Core Masters. But in this way, even if there are more monks in the Zhang family who will form alchemy in the next hundred years, then Zhang Shiping will not be able to make this kind of arrangement again.


    After all, for this kind of thing, the Zhang family has to leave some soup for others to eat meat. If it is too lonely and greedy, it is not good.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    One day, a charming woman in a yellow shirt with a golden bell on her wrist and silver gauze gloves flew down in front of the gate of Lianggu Peak.


    It''s just that this person waited for a long time and in order to see Zhang Shiping come out, he had no choice but to pace back and forth in front of the mountain gate. During the walk, most of his slender legs were slanted from the dress he was wearing, and the spring was faint.


    In Liang Gufeng''s cave, Zhang Shiping closed his eyes and meditated. He looked as motionless as a mountain, and seemed to have no intention of getting up. He secretly said, "Is this guy still leaving?"


    "Zhang Daoyou, why don''t you come out and see me? This makes me, a little girl, wait here for so long. It''s not a gentleman. If you don''t come out, then I have no choice but to go to Chongling Mountain as a guest. "Yi Xuedan said to herself After she finished speaking, the woman held her strands of hair at her temples, smiled sweetly, her autumn waves flowed, and between her frowns and smiles, she revealed a thousand kinds of amorous feelings .


    Zhang Shiping in the mansion heard the words, frowned slightly, got up and went down the mountain.


    Soon others appeared in front of the mountain gate.


    "I met fellow Daoist Yi." Zhang Shiping said lightly.


    "Fellow Daoist Shiheng has shown up. Xuedan hasn''t seen you for decades, and I really miss you so much. I don''t know if the same is true for you?" Yi Xuedan said with a laugh.


    "Why, did you come to me here today just to say these things? If fellow daoists feel springy, then Zhang can be a matchmaker for fellow daoists." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Of course it''s not just talking about these things. Don''t fellow daoists invite me into the mountain? This is not a place to talk." Yi Xuedan said crisply.


    "It''s fine to say anything here. With my cultivation base, what I say will not fall into the ears of others." Zhang Shiping said.

 Chapter 773： Sun fine fire

    "Why, is Daoist Shiheng not even willing to invite me in for a cup of tea?" Yi Xuedan said rather resentfully.


    It''s just that her acting like this can only be in vain.


    "I don''t need to say more polite words, so as not to waste your time and mine. Seeing that you are free to come to my Binhai City today, I think you are fellow Taoists in Misty Valley. You should have already planned to come back from the border of the barbarian domain." Zhang Shiping was not in a hurry Said without delay.


    In fact, ever since Venerable Hongyue passed away, the high-ranking cultivators of Misty Valley guarding the wild ancient monsters on the border of the barbaric domain had already thought of returning to the coast of Nanzhou, but they were worried about Xiao Chengwu, so they delayed again and again.


    However, ever since the Venerable Xiao in the Red Moon Tower left Xiaohuan with the others fifty years ago, no one has been able to check and balance Misty Valley.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping hasn''t received one piece of news so far, that is, whether Misty Valley has regained the Binhai City that it once controlled alone. After all, for the past two or three thousand years, this city has been run by Hongyue Tower. Even though the two venerables Hongyue and Xiao Chengwu are no longer there, there are not many Nascent Soul monks in the Hongyue Tower, there are more than ten of them.


    "With this plan, Hongyue Tower is weak now, so it is not possible to control a city by itself, so it is time to return the things we took away from the past to our five schools." Yi Xuedan said with a smile.


    "That''s right, but how did I hear that the great cultivator Xuan Yu is still in the small world? With this great cultivator around, some things are difficult to handle! Friends Daoist Yi, don''t you think so?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "Fellow Daoists don''t need to worry about this. According to what I know, this fellow Daoist has been away from the Red Moon Tower for many years. In the past, your ancestor Qin Feng once invited him to help Cao Qi and help his mysterious soul return to one. But this person directly refused, and turned to another place, wanting to explore the realm of transforming gods. It''s just a pity that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. Mozun, a great power in the spirit world, is really beyond everyone''s expectations, and he is not like before. Only pick up the victorious monks who have won. Don¡¯t you think this is too ridiculous, as if there is a beauty in front of you, but some people don¡¯t seem to see it.¡± Yi Xuedan pursed her red lips, her eyebrows and eyes curved Looking at Zhang Shiping.


    "Beauty, is Daoist Yi talking about yourself?" Zhang Shiping looked this person up and down from head to toe.


    The Yi Xuedan in front of her is stunningly beautiful, and her clothes are even more bold. The yellow shirt on her body is extremely thin, showing her slender waist that can be grasped, and if the upper body is not covered by a pink apron as a base layer, the spring will probably be as full as possible. exposed.


    While Zhang Shiping was looking at her, Yi Xuedan walked over with a smile, her long legs that were exposed obliquely as she walked were more symmetrical and smooth, and her complexion was like beautiful jade.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping nodded and said: "I see, Fellow Daoist Yi is indeed a beauty, but I remember that Fellow Daoist Yi is already seven or eight hundred years old. I think it is better to use the word "Fashion Still Existing" to refer to Fellow Daoist. It would be more appropriate! Also, why do you think my Xuanyuan Sect should contribute to help you regain the Red Moon City in Misty Valley? The oath that our five sects made in the Yinming Book should not include this, right?"


    "The charm still exists?" Yi Xuedan grasped the word and said through gritted teeth.


    But she suddenly smiled, and said softly: "I don''t know if I, a woman with a similar charm, will be lucky enough to know whether you, Shiheng Zhenjun, are long or short. Xue Dan still remembers the first time we met At that time, Fellow Daoist secretly left a wisp of black flame as a memory, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my concubine was lucky enough to become a Nascent Soul, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find it. Do you want to eat this concubine with such a scheming fellow Daoist?¡±


    "Fellow Daoist feels a little slow. My black flame is just normal. I can only say that you are really careless. Don''t talk too much about trivial matters, let''s talk about business, or you can discuss it with Du Yu." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "On Du Yu''s side, I will naturally discuss it with him. But on the Daoist side, I still want to tell you in advance. If you Xuanyuanzong can help us take back Piaomiao City, then the city will be in the future for thousands of years. Get 10% pure profit." Yi Xuedan said in a deep voice.


    The name of Binhai City was originally Misty City, but after the Red Moon Building accepted it, it was changed to Red Moon City.


    "It''s only 10%, and it''s only been for a thousand years. This is too little. Don''t you think it''s too stingy, fellow Daoist Yi?" Zhang Shiping didn''t even lift his eyelids, and seemed to be very uninterested.


    "That''s quite a lot. After all, apart from Xuanyuanzong, there are also Bixiao Palace, Shuiyueyuan, and Xuanming Palace. They each got one of them, and they went to 40% at once. It''s just a matter of falling into the hands of my Misty Valley." Only 60% is left." Yi Xuedan walked to Zhang Shiping and said softly.


    "If that''s the case, then my Xuanyuanzong will add another 20% and a little more time. Fellow Daoist Yi, do you think three thousand years would sound better?" Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Fellow Daoist Shiheng must have opened his mouth. Don''t you think it''s too much to say such words?" Yi Xuedan frowned slightly and asked back.


    "Yi Daoyou, is this going too far? I don''t realize it. In business, I make an offer and you counter-offer. Isn''t it a matter of course?" Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    "Thirty percent is absolutely impossible, and it is impossible for the time to be as long as three thousand years. If your Xuanyuan Sect is like this, where will the other three sects be? I can''t post it back in Misty Valley. Time is not as long as a thousand years." As for the net profit, we can add two more points, and at the same time, we can also give fellow Taoists a real fire as a price. I don¡¯t know if you have heard of the Sun Jinghuo?¡± Yi Xuedan said.


    The reason why she came to look for Liang Gufeng was because the Nascent Soul cultivator guarding this ''Yuanxiao'' coastal city was Zhang Shiping. Regarding Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace, as long as it is related to the three coastal cities among the five sects, no matter what it is, it must be approved by him.


    Of course, Misty Valley can also wait for Zhang Shiping to resign and then discuss with the next guardian Yuanying. It''s just that the next guardian of the Nascent Soul is Yan Li, and he is not easy to talk to.


    "However, the Taiyang Jinghuo, which has become the three true spirit fires together with the Taiyin True Fire and Nirvana Flame, is your grandson too arrogant? But now in the small world, will there still be a true spirit fire? To lie to me with empty words?" Zhang Shiping snorted softly and asked.


    How precious is the fire of the true spirit. Even in ancient times, it was a first-class treasure in the world, far from something that a mere Nascent Soul cultivator could touch. Among them, the fire of the sun is the most yang among the flames in the world. The fire of fire is also the most vigorous kind of real fire.


    "Of course this is not a pure Sun Fire, but fellow daoists can rest assured that the real fire I mentioned was transformed by the air of the Sun Fire, and it is most suitable for fellow Daoists." Yi Xuedan Said.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: It is better to name the three coastal cities. According to the names of each sect, they are named Misty City, Yuanxiao City, and Mingyue City.

 Chapter 774： Desperate

    "Then Daoist Yi, what about things? Asking someone to do something, you should express your sincerity first. It''s really hard to convince people with empty words." Zhang Shiping said lukewarmly. Although he couldn''t help being a little excited when he heard the Sun Jinghuo just now, he immediately thought of one thing.


    The ancestor of the Yi family, Yi Cui, is a great monk who has intensively practiced the fire movement technique. If Misty Valley really has the sun¡¯s fine fire, even if it¡¯s just a fake spiritual fire born with a trace of real fire, it¡¯s still a worldly fire. Zhang Shiping did not believe that the other party would not be moved by such a rare treasure.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, this fire is obtained by chance and coincidence of fellow Yi Daoist in front of him, and Yi Cui doesn''t know about it.


    However, with Yi Xuedan''s temperament, he is definitely not the kind of person who will take out the treasures he has finally obtained and dedicate them to the sect.


    Of course, this is not to say that what she said must be false. After all, more than two hundred years ago, at that time, Qinglong, Jinwu, and Bi Fang''s three true spirit phantoms appeared above the sky of the small world, and the fire of the Golden Crow The essence of the sun and the fire are things of the same origin.


    Perhaps it was at that time that the lingering breath left by the Golden Crow, after passing through an unknown distance, finally landed in the small world, thus giving birth to the false spirit fire.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Zhang Shiping''s question, Yi Xuedan said with a hint of intimacy in his tone, "Shiheng, of course there is real fire, but..."


    "But what? If not, then there is nothing else to say." Zhang Shiping said.


    No matter what kind of rare and precious things in the world, or a piece of copper or a piece of grass, if you don''t hold this thing in your hand, then even if the other party talks about it, it is not your own.


    Yi Xuedan came over, stood on tiptoe slightly, and almost leaned into Zhang Shiping''s ear, and said softly:


    "Then Shiheng really doesn''t want this false spirit fire? After passing this village, there is no such shop. This fire is in the process of being bred, and the spirituality is still weak. It would be too much to take it at this time. It¡¯s a waste of everything. Besides, fellow daoists should also understand that this kind of spiritual fire is not so easy to get, and even the temporary things need to use the treasure of the fire spirit. After holding a post in Binhai Town, wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to take you to the place where the spirit fire was born and refine it directly? Besides, I¡¯m a pure yin body, so you and I will walk in that place of true spirits. The joy of yin and yang is of great benefit to the cultivation of both parties, and maybe it can help fellow daoists break through the middle stage of Nascent Soul. May I ask, how many times in life are such good things, does Shiheng not want to grasp it?"


    "Then that means fellow daoists don''t have false spiritual fires, and you want me to agree to this matter with just a few words?" Zhang Shiping pushed the other party away and sneered.


    "Isn''t there still a concubine?" Yi Xuedan said, and rushed over.


    It''s just that this time Zhang Shiping didn''t dodge, but pulled him back, and directly embraced him in his arms with all his strength, which caused Yi Xuedan to exclaim in surprise, and immediately laughed again and again.


    "You wood is really enlightened. Look at the beautiful scenery here. It is a beautiful thing to use the sky as a quilt and the earth as a bed." Yi Xuedan laughed.


    "You said that if I exerted all my force, would you, fellow daoist, be broken in two?" Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Shiheng really likes to joke." Yi Xuedan lightly hammered Zhang Shiping''s chest, and said softly.


    But soon, her complexion suddenly changed, a blue cold mist burst out instantly, and the whole person disappeared from Zhang Shiping''s arms and appeared several feet away.


    "Shiheng is really cruel, how can he be so ignorant of pity and sympathy?" Yi Xuedan said angrily. I saw that her waist, which was barely enough to hold, had a red mark at this moment.


    "Why did Fellow Daoist leave like this? Didn''t you tell me to love you?" Zhang Shiping said flatly. With his current cultivation base, it is an iron pillar as thick as a bowl, which can be easily broken by relying on his arms.


    However, this Daoist Yi is a Nascent Soul cultivator no matter what. His physical body looks weak, but it is also much stronger than ordinary refined iron. Moreover, it is difficult for Zhang Shiping to be so easily protected by mana. Kill each other.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Shiping really wanted to kill the other party, he could only do so before the two parties were registered in the book of Yin and Ming, and they could not be so open and aboveboard, without avoiding people''s eyes and ears at all.


    Besides, if the Nascent Soul cultivator does not miss the physical body, then the Nascent Soul has teleportation powers.


    Of course, this is the territory of Xuanyuanzong. If he sacrifices the big formation in the city, he doesn''t have to activate all of them. He only needs to activate the magic formation near Liang Gufeng. Otherwise, he is not completely sure to kill a colleague. After all, it is not so easy for a high-level monk to keep the Nascent Soul with teleportation supernatural powers.


    But if he, the patriarch of the sect, acts like this, the result will only be a complete rift between Xuanyuanzong and Misty Valley, which will inevitably bring irreparable cracks to the covenant relationship between the five sects.


    This kind of thing is probably what other fellow Taoists are most happy to see.


    Depending on where each person stands and sees from different angles, the things considered will also be different. This is unavoidable, after all Zongmen cultivators are no more carefree than casual cultivators.


    "If Shiheng really wants to, the concubine will wait for you to marry me in Misty Valley. Shiheng should think about what I just said, no matter what, I have brought my words." Yi Xue Dan rolled his eyes and said crisply. She didn''t seem to show the slightest bit of anger because of what happened to Zhang Shiping just now.


    "Okay, then I won''t see you off as a fellow daoist." Zhang Shiping said, and then he turned and left without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Yi Xuedan who was not far away called out, "The rouge on my body just now is called Desperate, does it smell good?"


    Zhang Shiping didn''t respond when he heard the words, just waved his sleeves, and a faint white light curtain rose in front of the mountain gate, covering his figure.


    It''s just that at this moment Jiang Si, who was hiding in the distance and watching, suddenly poked his head out and shouted lewdly: "This fairy sister, let me smell it!"


    And Bai Qi beside him also roared.


    As soon as the words were finished, the two spirit beasts quickly shrank back, turned around and ran towards Zhang Shiping.


    One person and two beasts walked along the bluestone road paved many years ago in the mountains, stepped on the green grass that invaded and grew along the cracks in the stone, kept moving forward, and fell into layers of mist.


    "Master, from the human race''s point of view, that real monarch looks really good. She doesn''t take advantage of her advantages. Maybe the master can use this to break through the middle stage of the Nascent Soul." Jiang Xi said walking behind Zhang Shiping .


    "Breakthrough? How can there be such a good thing in the world? I''m afraid it will poison the hearts of women. However, the matter of Misty City is not impossible to consider, but their asking price is too low. This matter still has to be discussed with Du Yutianfeng and the others. Let''s discuss it. Misty Valley wants our four sects to help, so we must be more sincere, and I will take this opportunity to plan for you one or two treasures that can be used when you cross the catastrophe." Zhang Shiping said lightly.


    "Trouble master." Jiang Sixi said.

 Chapter 775： unravel

    "You and I are one master and servant, why bother. If you conceive a baby, won''t I benefit too? Besides, you did a very good job just now." Zhang Shiping laughed.


    Although he has planted a blood contract on Jiang Ru, his life and death can be determined in a single thought, but Yushou is like the next class, you can''t force it blindly, you should be tough when you should be tough, so that you can have majesty, but you should be gentle Be gentle at all times, so that the other party will do their best.


    Although Jiang Si didn''t get along much in the human world, he understood Zhang Shiping''s actions in his heart, but he didn''t feel disgusted. He just sighed and responded:


    "Actually, I was very unwilling to be your mount at the beginning. Don''t say that you are a Nascent Soul cultivator, even if you are a cultivator of Huashen. It''s not good to feel that life and death are all related to other people''s thoughts. , I don¡¯t know if you can understand this? But after living with you for decades, you are not a bad person, at least you can keep your word and help me conceive a baby, unlike what some monks say on the surface , What he did secretly is another way, which can be regarded as being aboveboard."


    Bai Qi on the side looked at Jiang Si strangely. It had just opened its mind. Although it hadn''t refined the bone in its throat, it could already understand human speech. It''s just that it was a little puzzled by what Jiang Xi said, and groaned in its mouth, as if asking.


    Then it activated its consciousness, sank into the storage bag hanging around its neck, and took out a one-foot-square wooden board and a charcoal pencil.


    Immediately, he manipulated the charcoal pen with the imperial object technique, and wrote carefully on the wooden board, "Yellow-haired sheep, is it not good to be with the master?"


    After finishing writing, the wooden board flew to Jiang Ru and shook a few times.


    "What''s the trouble, your kitten knows what freedom is. After all, our practice is for freedom and ease, can you understand?" Jiang said impatiently, clamping the board with one hoof, and It was thrown aside.


    Bai Qi bit the board and put it into the storage bag, and then showed a contemplative expression. It could understand every word Jiang Si said, but without that kind of empathy experience, naturally it would not understand the other party feelings.


    But soon, unable to figure it out, it leaned its head over and rubbed Zhang Shiping''s face, then ran away quickly, ran across the forest and returned to its own third-order spiritual mountain.


    Seeing Bai Qi running away briskly, Zhang Shiping and Jiang Bi just shook their heads with a light smile. They walked side by side, stepping up the bluestone steps slowly.


    "It''s good that this kitty is carefree, at least he doesn''t have to think about so many things." Zhang Shiping said, his words seemed to indicate something.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Si sighed, "But I have to think about it. Fortunately, you are okay. Otherwise, my life might be over. How can I have a chance to conceive a baby?"


    "You have been thinking too much these days. I thought that only human cultivators would encounter spiritual barriers when they were at the golden core, and monster cultivators would at least have such worries and doubts when they were in the Nascent Soul stage. Think about it, the world is helpless There are many things in life, but you can¡¯t get what you want, you can¡¯t get it, you can¡¯t get it, some have everything, but in the end you regret the imperfection you once had. Life should always look forward, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhang Shiping said.


    "Master is right. However, no matter you human race or me and other monster races, they are all creatures in the world. They can eat, drink, think and think. After a lot of experience, they will naturally have this so-called spiritual obstacle. But In the end, it¡¯s nothing more than a lack of insight. There is a saying among you humans that you see mountains as mountains and see water as water, then you see mountains as non-mountains and see water as water, and finally see mountains as mountains and see water as water. It¡¯s too early to see right and wrong things in black and white, and your mind will no longer be pure. When we monster monks cultivated Qi, it was mostly a coincidence or blood instinct. As for the fact that the mind is still ignorant after the foundation is established, it is true You have to wait until the golden core to open the spiritual wisdom. However, most of the big monsters are more fierce than rational, and they act recklessly. With the golden elixir barrier of the human race, the Yuanying of the monster race is confused." Jiang Xi said slowly.


    "Then what are you thinking now?" Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    "What else do I want to think about now, what else can I think about, just practice with all my heart as the master said. I have four different bloods, as long as I continue to practice well, maybe I can wait until one day, master, you can practice to the end At the end, there will be a day when I can no longer be diligent. At that time, if the master can save my life before I die, then I will be free again?" Jiang Si said with a wry smile.


    "Then you can continue to practice well. As long as you have no intention of revenge, what''s the point of letting you go before I die?" Zhang Shiping thought for a moment, then said slowly.


    "Really?" Jiang Xi said a little excitedly.


    Zhang Shiping patted Jiang Si''s head, smiled, and said, "You''d better be able to conceive a baby first, otherwise everything will be empty talk, and it will only increase your worries. I will go to Du Yu''s side in a few days, you Do you want to be with me, or stay in the mountains to practice?"


    "I won''t go. The master is looking for Zhenjun Du Yu for the sake of Misty City? In fact, if the master can double cultivate with Zhenjun Yi in Misty Valley, it is really a good choice? From the perspective of a human monk, this Zhenjun Wei Yi is a beauty. Although she is not a virgin and her body is not pure, she is still a Nascent Soul cultivator. Among the human race in the small world, there are not many Nascent Soul cultivators. " Jiang Si said.


    "You don''t need to worry about my affairs. I am different from that fellow Yi Daoist." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    "Isn''t it because you are always alone? Why do the monks of the Zhang family only have more than 3,000 people after hundreds of years? Isn''t it because you, the ancestor of the family, are setting an example?" Jiang Sixi said~www. novelhall.com~ After finishing speaking, it jumped up and flew away in the air.


    This is of course just a joke.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping just laughed lightly, then flicked his sleeves, a sound-transmitting flying sword flew out from the sleeves, turned around in the air, and turned into a flash of blue light in the direction of Duyushui Mansion passed away.


    He didn''t choose to go to find Du Yu immediately, after all, the other party didn''t practice in his cave all the time.


    And if you want to visit others, you must first send a greeting card.


    If Du Yu was not in the water mansion, then the boy in the mansion would write back quickly after receiving his sound transmission flying sword.


    In this way, Zhang Shiping would not have to make a trip in vain, wasting time for no reason.


    On the other side, after Yi Xuedan left from Liang Gufeng, he landed in a small courtyard on a green hill. There were already two people in the courtyard, one was a very burly man, and the other was an old man in yellow robe and white eyebrows.

 Chapter 776： Sit and watch

    "How is that, who is willing to help us?" the burly man Minghai Zhenjun in the courtyard asked.


    "Fellow Daoist Shiheng''s attitude is similar to what we thought before. It''s not that easy. I''m afraid he will have to discuss with Du Yu Tianfeng and others before expressing his attitude. It''s just that Du Yu is a teacher of Jifeng, but Influenced by Qinghe a lot, I''m afraid I don''t have a good impression of us in Misty Valley." Yi Xuedan shook his head and sat cross-legged across from the two of them.


    "Du Yu''s attitude has long been like this. If you can''t change it, you don''t have to care too much. As long as you can talk to that fellow Shiheng now, then the rest of Xuanyuanzong should also consider his attitude. Although I and this Fellow Daoist Shiheng has never dealt with him before, but is it possible that he is also a little bit attracted to Taiyang Jinghuo?" Zhenjun Minghai said, shaking his hand.


    "How can we not be moved, but can we just take out the things directly now? This guy is the kind of person who doesn''t see the rabbit and doesn''t scatter the eagle. If there is no full benefit, it is not so easy to get him to take action! Besides, Hong Although True Monarch Xuanyu has been traveling outside the Moon Tower, Fengxuan, the couple from Hongyi City and more than a dozen people are still there. Only one battle is enough, without the help of other sects, we have no chance of winning unless we use the sect''s foundation." Yi Xuedan said helplessly.


    "Unless it is absolutely necessary, it is better not to touch the sect''s background lightly. After all, who knows what the Venerable Hongyue left for Hongyuelou before he passed away? We should take advantage of this sacrifice to Yin Ming Book of opportunities, and then discuss with other fellow Taoists. Although we monks in Misty Valley did something wrong, but things have passed for thousands of years, and even the Venerable Red Moon is no longer alive. Hold on to it. Besides, Piaomiao City is originally owned by me in Misty Valley, and Hongyue Tower has been stolen for two or three thousand years, so it should be time to return it." Zhenjun Minghai said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not just Misty City, but also the ownership of many other Lingshan mines. More importantly, if we evacuate from the border of the barbarian domain, then other comrades may not be happy to see this matter." Yi Xuedan said.


    The Barbaric Territory is full of ancient energy, so that the aura is mixed with ancient energy, which is extremely unsuitable for monks to practice.


    Therefore, even if a monk is on the edge of the barbaric domain, if he wants to maintain his normal practice, he can only rely on spirit stones.


    Therefore, since Venerable Hongyue issued a decree and ordered them to go to guard the Misty Valley Nascent Soul Golden Core monks, he seized many blessed lands such as Piaomiao City, as well as many spiritual mines, cutting off their sources.


    After two or three thousand years like this, the result is that the foundation of the Misty Valley has been consumed by nearly half, and there are only five Nascent Soul monks left, from the first of the five sects to the last of the five sects.


    "So what if they don''t like it? In the past, Hongyue, Xuanshan, and Xifeng deliberately targeted them, and we were powerless to resist, so forget it. Now that Hongyue is sitting down, Xiao Chengwu, Qinghe, Yudan and others have left. There is no Huashen in China, only relying on Hongyuelou Xuanyu, a big monk, is he delusional to suppress me and wait? No matter whether we have regained Piaomiao City or not, we can no longer stay in the barbarian domain, otherwise we will live another life. In one or two thousand years, I''m afraid there will be no Misty Valley in Nanzhou." The old man in yellow robe and white eyebrows said.


    "That''s natural. But I don''t know how Zuoqiu and Wenshui are talking with Shuiyueyuan Xuanming Palace. If the two of them make a move, then even if Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace stand idly by, then we have Be sure to regain the foundation of the sect." Yi Xuedan said.


    "We can only plan for the worst now, and we must not place all our expectations on other people. The reason why the four sects helped each other thousands of years ago was because of the oath of the Book of Darkness, and secondly, they wanted We withstood the pressure of Hongyue Tower. They were like this before, and they will not change much now, and we have to rely on ourselves for the affairs of the world." The old man said.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days later, Zhang Shiping did not leave Yuanxiao City, but Du Yu, Tianfeng, and Yan Li came to the door at the same time after they heard the news.


    Zhang Shiping greeted several people in front of Lianggufeng mountain gate.


    "Fellow Daoist Xuanbai, how is fellow Daoist Yulou?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Thank you Shiheng for your concern, but the family ancestor''s condition is not very good now, and his mind is not fully awake yet." Yan Li said with a sigh.


    Yan Yulou wants to use the three strange corpse sacrifices of the golden body moon corpse, the silver-winged yaksha, and the Dutian demon puppet to melt itself into a corpse cultivator, trying to break through the late Yuanying stage, and then relying on the relatively long history of the corpse clan Shouyuan, to fight for the possibility of turning into a god, such an approach is tantamount to fighting for fate with the sky, how can it be so easy to succeed.


    When Zhang Shiping heard this, he didn''t ask any more questions. Although Yan Li said that Yan Yulou itself is not very good now, maybe the situation is actually worse.


    If Yanyu Tower hadn''t asked Qiu Cong to forge four five-element chains to lock itself, I''m afraid there would be a corpse demon near the late Yuanying period as a disaster.


    "Shiheng, what are you planning to do when you invite us over this time? Are we going to help Misty Valley, or continue to stand by?" Du Yu asked.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "If you can just stand by and reap the benefits of being a fisherman, that is naturally the best, and this is also the opinion of the few of us. Although Hongyuelou is not as powerful as before, it is not easy to get along withIf Let Misty Valley be the vanguard, test their attitude, and we can deal with it in the future. But Shi Heng, when that fellow Daoist Yi came to you, he should have told you about the Sun Jinghuo!" Tianfeng said.


    "Taiyang Jinghuo, how can there be such a true spirit fire in the small world?" Du Yu shook his head when he heard this.


    However, he then suddenly said: "Could it be the fire of false spirits born more than two hundred years ago because of that Golden Crow Bifang and Qinglong three true spirits?"


    "That''s right. Sure enough, she also told Tianfeng. Do you think this is true or not?" Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    The Nascent Soul cultivator who practiced Fire Xing Kung Fu in the Xuanyuan Sect is now only him and Tianfeng. The sun essence fire is very attractive to them!


    After thinking for a moment, Yan Li opened his mouth and said:


    "I''m afraid the credibility of this matter is not even 100%. The small world is so vast, even if it is because these three true spirits may give birth to false spirit fires, how can Misty Valley be found by such a coincidence? This may really be true. Very little. Of course, if it is true, then the fire of the false spirit is likely to be in the barbaric domain."

 Chapter 777： plan

    Zhang Shiping led the crowd to walk in the mountains, walking slowly. Hearing what Yan Li said, he suddenly had a thought and thought of something, but he didn''t show anything on his face, but sighed:


    "It would be difficult if the birthplace of the False Spirit Fire was in the Barbarian Domain. It is not accessible to low-level monks. It is difficult for our disciples to mix into the Misty Valley. The news is not like Other places are so well-informed."


    Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment cultivators step into the Barbarian Realm, and I am afraid that they will retreat in less than a few tens of miles, otherwise once the Ancient Qi enters the body, it will definitely turn into a monster. Only monks can walk carefully on the edge of the barbaric territory.


    However, the deeper the barbarian domain goes, the more unstable the space there will be. From time to time, there will be extremely small cracks, which are difficult to detect even by the soul of the Nascent Soul cultivator, which is extremely dangerous.


    As for the duties of the Misty Valley cultivators, apart from intercepting and killing those cultivators who strayed into the barbaric domain and turned into monsters, they also had to guard against some barbaric and ancient beasts that ran madly into the border.


    From ancient times to the present, Nanzhou monks have established a long magic circle on the border of the barbaric domain, and warning the ancient beasts to invade the border is just a side effect.


    It is rumored that if this large formation occupying a place is fully activated, there will be a dream of confining the sky and the earth, and it can lock one side of the void.


    In front of such a large formation, even the powers of the upper third level cannot break through, let alone break through from the outside world.


    Over the past two or three thousand years, Misty Valley has gradually controlled this long ancient formation, and managed the border of the Barbarian Territory like an iron bucket. Of course, the only Nascent Soul cultivators remaining in the small world today cannot fully stimulate the power of the great formation, at most they can only stimulate a small part of it.


    As for why it is difficult for Xuanyuanzong to treat Misty Valley as it did to Kuzong, he arranged for disciples to enter it as spies to inquire about various news.


    Speaking of it, it is because the methods of the five sects are actually similar, and they are too familiar with each other, so it is easy to mix some low-level spies into the other four sects.


    But once they reach the level of Jindan, it is almost impossible for these spies to hide unless they rebel.


    As for top-secret news such as Sun Jinghuo, only the Nascent Soul of Misty Valley and one or two most trusted Golden Core monks would know.


    Therefore, on Xuanyuanzong''s side, the few of them can only speculate on the location of the Sun Jinghuo based on the only information they have.


    "Shiheng, what do you mean?" Tianfeng asked after pondering for a moment.


    Zhang Shiping turned his head to look at Tianfeng, with a smile on his face, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice:


    "Why, don''t you want to? Even if there may be only a trace of the sun''s fine fire that fellow Yi Daoist in Misty Valley said, I have to confirm the truth first before I am reconciled. If I can take the opportunity to inquire about the birthplace of the fire spirit, Wouldn''t it be the best."


    "You two, you came back from the barbarian border hundreds of thousands of miles away, and you treat guests like this? But if you can find out the news, as long as you need it at that time, you can call some of us It''s just this reward, you can''t be stingy, or we won''t agree." Du Yu laughed.


    "If we can really inquire about the birthplace of the Fire Spirit, then our reward will definitely satisfy you. Anyway, I will guard the city for the remaining hundred years. I can''t go to the Nine Birds Secret Realm either. How about just using this as a reward then?" Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    "That would be the best. Don''t you still have more than a hundred years until the end of your tenure? In this way, you will have five opportunities to enter and exit the secret realm. This can''t be wasted. Since you can''t go, then these six times Why don''t you give me Duyun." Du Yu said.


    Kunpeng can be said to be the most accomplished practitioner in the two realms of water and wind since ancient times, and Du Yu is a monk with water spirit roots, and he can be said to be coveting the Nine Birds Order in Zhang Shiping''s hand all the time.


    Among the other Nascent Soul monks of the Xuanyuan Sect, Tianfeng is the root of fire, Gongyangqian is the root of wind, Yan Li is the root of gold and fire, Qiu Cong is the root of fire and wood, and Qingyu is the root of water and wood. Root, Zhang Shiping is the root of the three spirits of earth, fire and wood.


    As for Gu Arsenic in Yanyu Tower, this person''s spiritual root is relatively rare, and it is the dark spiritual root after the mutation of the earth spirit root.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to talk to Fellow Daoist Gongyang, or she will make trouble for you when she comes back." Zhang Shiping laughed.


    "Who knows where she went again, you just don''t tell her, otherwise I won''t dare to bear it." Du Yu said, he cupped his hands towards the crowd, with a wry smile on his face.


    This appearance immediately caused the three of them to burst into laughter.


    "By the way, since we decided not to intervene in the affairs of Misty Valley and Red Moon Tower, what do they think about Bixiao Palace?" Zhang Shiping suddenly thought of this matter and asked. .


    "After a few days, I''ll go over and discuss it with them. Our two sects have always advanced and retreated together, so there shouldn''t be any major problems. It''s just that Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace are hard to say. Yes. Anyway, if there is any news, I will notify you guys in time." Du Yu said without haste.


    "That''s good." Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    At this point, after the four of them agreed on the matter of Misty Valley and Hongyue Tower, they stopped talking about it, and instead talked about their own practice, and then compared with the practice experience left by the predecessors of the sect one by one. Confirmed, and then sorted out the recent more than ten years of practice.


    They were not in a hurry to find Misty Valley or Bixiao Palace either.


    The four of them climbed to the extremely open and flat white jade platform at the top of Lianggu Peak, drinking tea while talking about their own enlightenment in practice.


    The Nascent Soul cultivators of Xuanyuan Sect would gather together every twelve years or so, as long as they were still in Yuanxiao Binhai City, and exchange their respective cultivation practices with each other.


    Coupled with the many ancient practice scriptures in the Zongmen, they will hardly take any detours in practice, saving a lot of time for groping.


    These Yuanying monks in Xuanyuanzong can be said to be rich and well-rounded.


    This is also the reason why at least one great monk will emerge from each generation of their five sects, it is because of the benefits of their background.


    If it were those solitary cultivators who were nascent souls, or Jindan sects or true kings who made it through by chance, they would not have such a good opportunity to communicate with other comrades from time to time.


    Therefore, after they cultivated to Nascent Soul, they relied more on their own groping, and sometimes took detours, wasting decades before they discovered it.


    The road of practice has never been a smooth one. Before reaching the golden core, monks can still rely on hard work to accumulate mana, but after Yuanying, it will not be so simple. It is not enough to just fight and kill blindly.


    Killing is to protect the way, and cultivation is in oneself, both are indispensable.


    In addition, Zhang Shiping has been guarding the city for decades, and every few years he will deliberately set aside three days to explain his practice experience to the Jindan monks in the city.


    Of course, most of these Golden Core cultivators are members of the Xuanyuan Sect, and a few are from the Zhengyang Sect.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 778： red city couple

    Of course, not all Jindan monks in the Zhengyang Sect will come to listen to Zhang Shiping''s sermon.


    Yu Jie, who was nearing his birthday that year, and Zhao Wuxie, the son of the late head Chang Younian, have never been here for decades. The former is because there is no hope of conceiving a baby, and he has to worry about many chores of Zhengyangzong, while the latter dare not set foot in Yuanxiao Binhai City.


    Since Zhang Shiping was in town, Zhao Wuxie had to avoid Yuanxiao City even when he went out to the ancient oceans, his worries were self-evident.


    On the contrary, over the years, occasionally some monks from the clan came from far away, and they seemed to reveal their traces, as if they were looking at the attitudes of Xuanyuan and Bixiao.


    Of course, Zhang Shiping was not soft on these monks.


    As soon as they arrived outside the city, Zhang Shiping dispatched those Jindan commanders out together.


    Although the clan had nothing to do with the five sects when they unified the central part of Nanzhou, Zhang Shiping would rather see a lot of sects in the central part of Nanzhou than the nine big clans with a single iron plate, and all parties have different interests.


    In this way, it will be much simpler and easier for Xuanyuanzong to place pawns in each sect, or establish halls and send disciples to occupy various spiritual veins.


    After all, for the real big sects in Nanzhou, five are enough. Of course, it would be even better if there was only one.


    The White Horse Temple in West Desert has already done this kind of thing. However, due to some unavoidable reasons left over from ancient times, Nanzhou still can''t achieve a dominant one.


    In fact, even now, Xuanyuanzong has all kinds of spiritual veins and accumulated cultivation resources, and it is more than enough to support dozens of Nascent Soul monks at the same time.


    Even after taking sole control of Nanzhou, these Nascent Soul cultivators are about the same as they are now, and they will not help much in the impact on the realm of transforming gods.


    However, Xuanyuanzong and other sects that have been passed down from ancient times have all kinds of regulations already perfected, and the treasure house magic circle arranged by the predecessors in ancient times has already produced a little wisdom and is extremely rigid.


    And like this, even the ancestors of Huashen in the sect cannot freely withdraw the cultivation resources in various treasure houses, and still have to rely on their own contributions in exchange.


    Besides, it is infinitely fun to fight against the sky, and it is even more enjoyable to fight against people.


    If the Xuanyuan Sect is ruthless, does not do evil to others, and only retreats and retreats to the outside world, then sooner or later the foundation of the sect will be unbearable.


    This is also the responsibility of the Nascent Soul monks like Zhang Shiping as the ancestors of the sect.


    Therefore, at that time, Xuanyuanzong, Bixiaogong and other four sects not only helped Misty Valley, but also sat and watched Hongyue Tower to continuously weaken the opponent''s strength. Nascent Soul cultivators of that generation at that time mostly considered the gains and losses in these aspects.


    There are no permanent friends in the world, and being in a relationship is just a very normal means.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Just when Zhang Shiping and Du Yu were discussing Taoism in Liang Gufeng and exchanging their experience in practice, after a few days like this, two red lights flew from a distance.


    These two cultivators did not hold back their aura, and immediately alarmed the four of them.


    "These two virtuous couples came here in Hongyuelou. I thought it was Fengxuan Daoist, no wonder they came so slowly." Du Yu said slowly, he looked up at the startling rainbow in the sky, and then secretly transmitted the sound A few words.


    After hearing this, the three of Zhang Shiping nodded their heads to show their understanding.


    Now in Nanzhou, the Taoist friends who can be defeated by Du Yuxian and his wife are naturally those two couples from Hongyi City.


    Looking at Nanzhou, Ximo, Beijiang and even Cangguyang, among the male and female monks who can get married from the Qi refining stage, and help each other all the way to the Nascent Soul stage, these two are probably the only ones.


    And the other Feng Xuan in Du Yu''s mouth is that Xuan Yu''s disciple. Zhang Shiping once saw this person once in the Red Moon Building on Xiaofeng Island in the South China Sea. At that time, he had just established his foundation, and now it has been more than three hundred years.


    After the couple in Hongyicheng got closer to Liang Gufeng, Du Yu got up first, Zhang Shiping followed closely behind, and the four of them rose into the air, waiting for the visitor.


    Soon, two startled rainbows flew over Liang Gufeng, and after the light dissipated, a man in strong clothes with a spear on his back and a rather rich woman in red appeared, separated from Zhang Shiping and the others by several feet. , relative to each other.


    "I met Zhiyi and the two friends in red." The four said with a nod.


    "Fellow daoists who have met Xuanyuanzong." The two in Hongyicheng replied.


    "I didn''t expect that there were two people coming from Hongyue Tower. I don''t know that Fellow Daoist Xuan Yu is back now. The ancient ocean is not as good as Nanzhou. It is better to be careful when going out." Du Yu said calmly Said.


    "He will come back as soon as he wants to, so there is no need for fellow Taoist Du Yu to worry about that." Hong Yi laughed.


    "Please, both of you, I have prepared some tea, let''s drink and chat." Zhang Shiping said.


    "You''re still being polite, little brother. If Du Yu sits in the city, I''m afraid he won''t want to part with this cup of tea." Hong Yi said loudly.


    "Red Clothes, you should be called Fellow Daoist Shiheng." The middle-aged monk Zhiyi Zhenjun said in a low voice with no expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter with the shouting brother? When we entered the Zhengyang Sect more than three hundred years ago, we were still lined up. I called it like that at that time, and people didn''t mind." Hong Yi glanced at her husband.


    "It doesn''t matter, fellow Taoist in red can do whatever he wants. It''s okay for the two of you to stand here, please follow me." Zhang Shiping laughed.


    "My wife has such a temperament, I''m being rude. Also, on the day of Shiheng and Xuanbai''s baby-birth ceremony, my wife and I were unfortunately away from home, so we couldn''t come to attend in person. I hope you two don''t take offense." Zhi Yi Zhenjun cupped his hands and said.


    "Where is it, noble apprentice Duan Xuan has brought gifts to congratulate him." Zhang Shiping said.


    That Duan Xuan was the disciple of the two of them personally, but after forming the alchemy, this person put more attention on the forging tool, and somewhat neglected his practice. When Zhang Shiping was building his foundation, he went to Duanxuan Pavilion in the Red Clothes City, and wanted to ask someone to forge a magic weapon, but at that time it was only Master Duan''s apprentice who made the move.


    As a foundation-building cultivator, he was not qualified to meet this Master Duan at that time However, at the baby-birth ceremony between Zhang Shiping and Yan Li, this Master Duan came to congratulate him on behalf of his teacher, and held it It is the etiquette of the juniors, and the attitude is extremely respectful.


    The matter of practice is so impermanent, there will always be someone who comes from behind.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Shiping has deliberately spared time to preach to many Jindan in the city for decades.


    If some of these golden elixirs conceive a baby in the future and he dies, then this person will more or less have to consider the past incense. If you don''t ask this person to take good care of the Zhang family, but at least he will give you a little face. If the descendants of the Zhang family accidentally offend the other party, this person will not be too embarrassing.


    "That''s good, I''m a naughty bastard, I still have some use." Hong Yi said.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t answer, he turned around and led the crowd to fly down to the top of Lianggu Peak.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 779： past

    The six people flew down to the top of the peak one after another, arranged in two rows, and sat down on the futons on the white jade platform.


    With a wave of his sleeves, Zhang Shiping took out a set of celadon landscape tea sets and placed them in front of him. Then he called his hand again, and a ray of crystal clear spiritual water from the distant Spirit Waterfall fell into the copper pot.


    As soon as the spirit water was poured into the pot, the silver charcoal in the stove burst into flames.


    Zhang Shiping calmly picked up the wooden spoon to scoop up the tea leaves and put them into the six tureen bowls in front of him. As soon as white steam came out from the spout of the copper stove, he poured boiling water over the tea cover, and the fragrance of the tea followed the whiteness. Steam curls up, and the fragrance of tea overflows.


    Slowly pour the boiling water up and down repeatedly, and then pour it into a porcelain bowl. A few pieces of tea are stretched and rotated in the clear green liquid, sinking slowly, rising and sinking again, and the bud shadow and water light complement each other.


    When the tea sank to the bottom of the cup, standing upright like a pen, Zhang Shiping put the lid on the tea, and with a light wave, the teacup slowly fell in front of everyone.


    In this way, time has passed for a long time.


    "The reception is not good, I hope the two fellow Taoists don''t mind." Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    Zhenjun Zhiyi picked up the teacup, picked up the tea cover, smelled the fragrance of the tea, took another sip, and said with praise: "You are very polite, fellow Daoist Shiheng, this tea is better than the ones I have ever drank before. I can''t tell what kind of drink it is, just kidding."


    "It''s normal for fellow daoists not to be able to drink it. This is the spiritual tea specially cultivated by the juniors in the clan for many years. It has never been released outside. It''s normal for fellow daoists not to be able to drink it." Zhang Shiping said.


    Seeing that Zhenjun Zhiyi still wanted to say a few more words, Zhenjun Hongyi directly put the tea cover aside, picked up the tea cup and drank it down, and then said:


    "Okay, the tea has been drunk, it''s time to talk about business. Let''s talk about it. Now Misty Valley is going to withdraw from the border of the barbarian region ahead of time and come back to **** the Red Moon City. What is your Xuanyuanzong''s attitude and what do you want to do? Speak out directly, and you don''t have to do these roundabout things anymore."


    Du Yu took a sip of tea, then looked at True Monarch in Red, and said with a smile: "Reverend Hongyue is gone now, so it would be inappropriate to call Misty City Red Moon City."


    "What fellow Taoist Du Yu means, the Xuanyuan Sect has made up its mind to help Misty Valley. According to the agreement between the venerable and your five sects, Misty Valley has guarded the border of the Nanzhou Barbarian Region for three thousand years, and now it has only passed two thousand taels One hundred and twenty-three years, don''t you want to break your promise?" Zhenjun Zhiyi said without changing his expression.


    "Of course not. I just want to explain to my fellow Taoists that the Red Moon City you are talking about has been owned by Misty Valley since ancient times. Even when Venerable Hongyue was here, he never denied this. It''s just that everyone in Misty Valley Fellow Daoists went to the border, and this Misty City was handed over to you, Hongyue Building. I don¡¯t know when this city was renamed Hongyue City. As for fellow Daoists in Misty Valley, you want to break the agreement with Venerable Hongyue , Then it depends on you, we are outsiders after all, so it''s not easy to get involved." Du Yu said with a smile on his face.


    "You Zongmen monks talk like this, and you are not at all cheerful. But even if you have this attitude, it will be easy to handle. Although the venerable has passed away, they should do what Misty Valley once promised , We will naturally have a good discussion with them on this point." The Red Clothes True Monarch said.


    "I also hope that fellow Taoists can remember what I said today, and don''t break my promise." Zhenjun Zhiyi said in a deep voice.


    After finishing speaking, the two stood up and were about to leave.


    "Two fellow Taoists, don''t you sit down for a while, so that I can show my kindness as a landlord." Zhang Shiping said indifferently.


    "No, the little brother was cuter when he was young, but now he has more eyes, it''s not fun anymore." Red Clothes True Monarch shook his head and said.


    "Fellow daoists are joking, but each has what he needs." Zhang Shiping stood up and said.


    After all, people will grow up, let alone after three hundred years.


    "There are two ways of good and evil in the world, and sometimes the boundaries are blurred. Life and death between us monks is common, but ordinary people are innocent. I hope that fellow Daoist Shiheng can uphold his heart and not lose himself." Zhenjun Zhiyi said with a serious face .


    "Fellow daoists can rest assured on this point," Zhang Shiping said.


    "Then let''s take our leave first, and visit fellow daoists after dealing with the Misty Valley matter," Zhenjun Zhiyi said.


    After finishing speaking, the two of them rose into the sky, turned into flying rainbows and disappeared into the sky.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the two, Du Yu walked slowly, he shook his head and said:


    "Zhiyi is so deeply influenced by the red moon, and he is so naive. He doesn''t know how things in the world can be so simply divided into good and evil. But the matter of monks should not affect ordinary people. Ordinary manpower is as weak as ants, but it is the foundation of our family after all."


    "However, there are always some greedy and aggressive monks who plunder the souls and flesh of mortals to cultivate." Zhang Shiping said.


    "It''s nothing more than the weak wielding knives at the weaker, and the little fish eating shrimp." Yan Li said quietly.


    "The three of you are not of secular background after all. How can these mortals in the secular world have any power to fight against monks? If Master hadn''t rescued me from evil cultivators back then, you wouldn''t have seen me today It''s gone." Tianfeng said with a wry smile.


    Among the four people present, both Zhang Shiping and Yan Li came from the cultivation family, while he and Du Yu came from the secular world.


    It''s just that Du Yu was detected by the monks of Xuanyuanzong since he was a child, and he was directly introduced into the sect, worshiped under Jifeng''s sect, and was taught by Qinghe.


    As for him, Qinghe was traveling in the secular world, and when he encountered a casual cultivator hunting and killing mortals, he couldn''t bear it, so he rescued him.


    Different backgrounds and opportunities since childhood, which also led to the different attitudes of each Nascent Soul cultivator of Xuanyuanzong towards mortals.


    Although Zhang Shiping never felt that mortals could be compared with monks, he would not mutilate mortals for his own cultivation, so as to take their souls and flesh.


    "It seems that senior brother has a lot of emotions, why don''t you tell the three of us about the past?" Du Yu''s eyes flashed a hint of curiosity.


    "Things have passed for a thousand years, let''s forget these old things. However, in the world, it was the same as it was a thousand years ago, and it is about the same now, and there is not much change. No, thanks to the deterrence of the Red Moon Venerable, those evil cultivators Don''t dare to be too blatant, those mortals in the world should have gotten better, but that''s all." Tianfeng sighed. He didn''t want to say more about these past events, and he didn''t want to make more memories.


    "One person''s strength is limited after all. If Venerable Hongyue hadn''t worked so hard, a dignified God Transformation wouldn''t have only lived for five thousand years." Zhang Shiping said.


    "It''s just a pity. If Venerable Hongyue was still there at that time, he might have ascended to the spirit world with Demon Venerable now. Now people are like a lamp going out, and everything will stop!" Tianfeng said.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 780： Grudge Valley

    Zhang Shiping looked at the vast ocean in the distance, with a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    After a long time, he just sighed and said: "Although Venerable Hongyue has gone, but after all, he has saved the last bit of backbone for me and other monks in the small world. It is sad and magnificent."


    The period for the reunification of the demon souls has been set since 5,800 years ago. The four old monks Xuanshan, Xifeng, and Ximo, as well as other newly promoted monks who have transformed into gods, and many great monks who are born in the soul, which one is not It has been planned for thousands of years. If Venerable Hongyue really planned to ascend to the spirit world, how could he disregard his own safety and fight the clan Huashen over and over again.


    In the clan, three Huashen venerables were killed in the hands of Hongyue venerable, and Zhou Xuan, the Hai clan and Yao clan, Huashen Yaozun secretly continued, and after the overall situation was stabilized, he suppressed the major sects of Nanzhou. The monks, together with them, defined the commandment that monks should not harass mortals, which reduced the number of monks doing harm to mortals by an unknown amount.


    All kinds of resistance encountered here, as well as exhausted mental strength, are enough to make a cultivator of transforming spirits feel mentally and mentally exhausted.


    Therefore, although judging from the results, the clan was almost wiped out, and the life and death of the Heijiao Yaozun of the Sea Clan was unknown, but this was not without the slightest price.


    From the fact that Venerable Hongyue only has a mere 5,000 lifespan, which is a full thousand years less than other early stages of transformation, one can see how heavy the price paid by this human venerable in the middle stage of transformation !


    In a place like Xiaohuanjie, which is close to the end of practice, it is difficult for ordinary monks to conceive a baby, but Hongyue was able to take another step after being promoted to Huashen, under the weight of a world of confinement, and advanced to The mid-term realm is enough to see how amazing it is.


    If he ascends to the spirit world, he will definitely be able to become a cave monk in a short period of time, and it will not be difficult to even fit into one body and cross the realm of tribulation.


    It''s just that, as Tianfeng said, death is like a lamp being extinguished, and all he left to many monks in the small world is this worthless, or invaluable integrity.


    Especially in contrast to many great cultivators of Huashen and Nascent Soul who are like beggars yearning for the guidance of the demon king, but Hongyue resolutely turned around in the ancient ocean and turned into a sky full of stars alone. Let the younger generation can''t help feeling emotional.


    However, maybe hundreds or thousands of years later, the monks in Nanzhou will gradually forget about this matter, just like the wind blows up and the clouds disperse.


    When everyone heard what Zhang Shiping said, a trace of complexity appeared in their eyes.


    But if Venerable Red Moon gets taller, he will look even more unbearable to Qinghe Yudan and even other deities. Although these choices of transforming gods are more in line with human nature, and in the eyes of most monks, there is nothing wrong with them, but it is no longer possible to use simple right and wrong to draw a final conclusion on this matter.


    However, the little bit of confusion in the eyes of the four of them disappeared quickly, and the calm look was restored again, like a deep and unmarked ancient well, which can reflect the sky and birds, except that the original childish face of each person is missing.


    "Everyone should practice their own karma." Yan Li suddenly sighed.


    Then the golden light flashed all over his body, and suddenly turned into a startling rainbow, piercing through the air and disappearing into the sky.


    "Reverend Hongyue, those who learn will live, and those who are like it will die. It is useless to think too much, and it is useless to do too much!" Du Yu also muttered to himself, as if to cheer himself up, and then walked slowly down the mountain.


    "They!" Tianfeng shook his head and said, as if he was about to leave.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping suddenly said: "Tianfeng, wait a minute."


    "Why, is there anything else on Shiheng''s side?" Tianfeng responded.


    "I suddenly remembered something. I don''t know if you have other things. If you have time, I may trouble you to guard the city for me for a while." Zhang Shiping said.


    "How long?" Tianfeng said without changing his expression.


    "The shortest time is half a month, and the longest time is one month." Zhang Shiping said.


    Tianfeng thought for a moment when he heard the words, then nodded and said: "Yes, you can give me the guard token, I will sit here for you for a while, and you can go back early as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." Zhang Shiping cupped his hands and said, then he took out a token and a jade slip, and handed them over.


    "This is?" Tianfeng asked in surprise after receiving the token and the jade slip. Gu Xiao


    "You''ll know it after you''ve seen it." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    "What are you trying to trick?" Tianfeng also had a smile on his face after hearing this, and he sank his consciousness into it.


    After a while, the smile on his face grew wider.


    "Shiheng is so polite." Tianfeng said, he flipped his hands and put away the things in his hands.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just some unique comprehensions in practice over the years, just take a look when you''re sitting in town, it''s a way to pass the time." Zhang Shiping said.


    This jade slip records some of his insights into the method of fire movement when he practiced the first volume of "Liujia True Strategies" "The Spiritual Essence of Noon Fire", which is also suitable for Tianfeng, a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    "If there are such good things, it will be like spending ten or eight years, and I will drink sweets." Tianfeng cupped his hands and said.


    "As long as you are satisfied, I will trouble you during this time." Zhang Shiping said, and then he rose from the sky and turned into a blue rainbow.


    After a while, Duanguang disappeared into the sky, disappeared behind the cloud, and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In less than two hours, Zhang Guoheng Prefecture was more than four thousand miles away from Yuanxiao Binhai City.


    In a flash of inspiration from the horizon, a blue rainbow shot out from among the clouds, but in the blink of an eye, it appeared above the valley of resentful fire.


    After the light faded away, a young brocade-clothed male cultivator appeared, and this person was Zhang Shiping.


    As soon as he appeared, he swept around the valley, and his consciousness disappeared in a wave. After seeing that no one was watching, he landed in the valley.


    Then he walked to a cliff, and he took out a ruby ??token.


    Wisps of faint red light shot out from the token and sank into the cliff.


    After a few breaths, two middle-aged foundation-building monks walked out of it.


    "Wen Ting and Wen Yi pay homage to the ancestors." As soon as these two people saw Zhang Shiping, they immediately bowed and bowed.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the two of them indifferently, with scrutiny in his eyes, and suddenly a faint blue aura flashed in his eyes, and he performed the ''Dream Inducing Technique''.


    This dream-inducing technique is a kind of soul-searching techniqueIt is much softer than the method of searching for souls. Usually the cultivator who casts the spell is much stronger than the soul of the opponent, otherwise the cultivator receiving the spell will easily break free.


    When the two saw each other, their expressions suddenly became numb.


    "What''s unusual about this place recently?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Nothing unusual." The two mechanically shook their heads and said.


    Then Zhang Shiping asked some questions about the situation. Neither of them showed any other situation, and the answers they gave were all normal.


    It''s just that the doubts in Zhang Shiping''s heart didn''t dissipate. Ever since he heard about Taiyang Jinghuo from Yi Xuedan, he immediately thought of this, so he came to confirm it in person.


    Le Wen


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 781： Fire barbarian?

    As for why he came here, Zhang Shiping used the dream-attracting technique on Zhang Wenting and Zhang Wenyi. He just wanted to determine whether the younger generations of these two clans had been secretly tricked by someone.


    After all, the Misty Valley also knows about this valley of resentment.


    Moreover, Zhang Shiping did not rule out that the reason why Yi Xuedan spoke out about Sun Jinghuo in front of him was that he had other purposes, such as deliberately attracting him here, setting up an ambush, or using him as a precursor, and then seeking to obtain this road with him. The true spirit is related to the fire of the false spirit.


    In short, sometimes some specious news seems more real to others.


    Of course, this may also be Yi Xuedan''s unintentional move. There is nothing else here at all, and everything is Zhang Shiping''s own overthinking.


    Besides, if they were really planning something here, it would be almost impossible for the two foundation-builders of the Zhang family to find out.


    But even so, Zhang Shiping didn''t want to be reckless.


    After questioning the two of them again, he searched around carefully for a long time, and finally withdrew the dream-inducing technique when there was nothing abnormal.


    Then he used the earth travel technique, sneaked among the earth and rocks, went down for two or three hundred feet, turned around and went deeper than ten miles, and appeared in the underground cave.


    The roof of Zhang Shiping''s cave fell slowly, looking at the lava river with a width of more than twenty feet below, he saw the ancient gas on the river surface condensed into gray mist, flowing on the surface of the lava, and turning into tornadoes from time to time , Floating up into the stone wall.


    He frowned, and floated down on the black square stone platform with a radius of several feet in the lava river.


    At this moment, the copper coffin used by Misty Valley Yixuan to store the fire corpses is still there, but the coffin lid has been overturned to the side, and the coffin is already empty.


    Zhang Shiping activated his divine sense again, and inspected every brick and stone on the stone platform, even the slightest grain on the surface of the stone platform.


    After half an hour passed like this, he didn''t notice anything unusual, and finally set his sights on the bronze coffin again.


    Suddenly he kicked heavily towards the coffin, but only heard a muffled ''bang'', and the copper coffin remained motionless.


    Seeing this, he flicked his sleeve again, and several cyan sword lights collided with the body of the coffin. When the two collided, there was a clanging sound, which echoed non-stop throughout the underground cave.


    It''s just that the bronze coffin was not cut into pieces as he expected. Instead, there were several sword lights on it, leaving only a few very shallow traces.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping was surprised, and immediately turned his hand and revealed a Qingshuang sword. With a buzzing sound, the flying sword split into more than ten blue light sword threads. Surrounded by the shadow of the sword, he cut the coffin into dozens of pieces. Fragments of different sizes were scattered.


    Then he made another move, and with a flash of inspiration, the Qingshuang Sword suddenly fell into his hand.


    Zhang Shiping saw that there were no visions around him, so he secretly said: "It seems that this coffin is not where the formation is located, am I overthinking it?"


    With a wave of his sleeve, he collected all the large and small copper pieces on the ground.


    After all, it can withstand several sword slashes from a Nascent Soul cultivator. These copper blocks can be regarded as a very good refining material, which can reach the level of the fourth level. He has no habit of wasting.


    Then Zhang Shiping carried his hands on his back, held the long sword behind his back, looked around indifferently, looked at the stone wall, and looked at the lava river.


    After pondering for a while, with a thought in his mind, a scarlet pagoda flew out of his body.


    This tower of flames and spirits, which has been sacrificed for decades, is now brightly aura, and there are hundreds of simple patterns of various spirit beasts on the body of the tower, which are connected to each other to form thin chains, entangled and superior.


    Once this treasure is manifested, there is no need for Zhang Shiping to use any formulas to activate it. Under the same mind, the thin chains on the tower body will start to rotate, and wisps of black flames will emerge from the tower body, instantly turning into a layer of flames. its caged.


    Then he swung his sword just now, and a ray of sword light swept forward, breaking through the gray mist formed by the ancient spirit on the lava river.


    After finishing these, Zhang Shiping plunged into the lava.


    The light black fire cover easily separated the crimson lava. After Zhang Shiping sank more than a hundred feet deep, all his eyes saw was red light. In such an environment, the naked eye is useless.


    Moreover, although the lava is in a molten state, like a river, it is actually made of stones and various ores, it is not as light as river water, and the monk''s spiritual thoughts are greatly restricted in it.


    Even with Zhang Shiping''s consciousness of the mid-Yuanying period, he can only sense the surrounding area for a few miles.


    It''s just enough for this tens of feet wide lava.


    Ignoring the scorching heat and the constant pressure from all around, he carefully explored the surroundings with his spiritual sense. Prompting his spiritual consciousness to explore the surroundings carefully.


    Until he found nothing, he dived another hundred feet, and did as before, not letting go of any strangeness.


    Repeatedly, it took less than half an hour.


    At this moment, Zhang Shiping is already in the underground lava that is more than a thousand feet away. He perceives the surroundings with his spiritual sense, and now the miles around where his spiritual sense reaches are all hot magma, and the mana consumed to maintain the fire cover right now is It intensified more and more.


    Amid the billowing resentment and anger, he casually collected a few pieces of fire-attribute spiritual objects. Although the grade was only second or third, it was still a small gain.


    "Looks like it''s not here." Zhang Shiping sighed.


    But suddenly, he turned his head and saw one side. At this moment, a crimson molten pillar came from nowhere and hit the fire shield heavily.


    Then the surrounding lava suddenly crowded in, as if a big hand wanted to crush it to burst.


    Zhang Shiping''s complexion changed suddenly, and he didn''t know what could escape his spiritual perception. Immediately, he raised one hand, tapped a few times to one side, issued several sword lights, and fought with the thing hidden in the lava After that, the mana all over his body was stimulated, and he broke free. Immediately go up.


    Suddenly, he felt strange vibrations coming from the lava below, as if something was chasing him.


    Zhang Shiping no longer cared about his mana, and used the method of fire escape, and went up towards the lava, within half a stick of incense, he rushed out, jumped up, and looked at the lava river below.


    Less than ten breaths after he came out, the magma exploded suddenly, and a fire beast that looked a bit like a fish and a bit like a bird jumped out of it, with its mouth full of fangs, and slapped Zhang Shiping in midair. Bite.


    There are several pairs of wings on the back of this strange fish, and the scales grow on the tips of the wings. After a bite, it dives into the lava, and the buzzing sound resounds in the cave.


    "Huoman octopus, how come there are monsters in the Nascent Soul stage here? Aren''t these things all in the barbarian domain?" Zhang Shiping''s eyes darkened.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 782： outspoken

    The beast dived into the magma and disappeared, but it shot out hot magma columns from the molten river from time to time, and it didn''t take long for the entire cave to be riddled with holes.


    However, Zhang Shiping wandered around like a leisurely stroll in this molten pillar like a dense rain, and didn''t touch any magma.


    He tried to lure it a few more times, and then drove the Qingshuang Sword to leave several wounds several feet long on the monster.


    If this type of injury was placed on a human monk, it would be life-threatening, but this fire savage carp didn''t care. Every time it was injured, it would dive into the lava, and after a few breaths, it would viciously jump. Pounce on Zhang Shiping.


    When the monster missed a hit, it immediately hid itself and went away.


    When Zhang Shiping saw the Huoman squid jumping out, as soon as it came into contact with the ancient gray mist on the surface of the lava river, the wound on the monster''s body healed quickly again, and the aura was a bit stronger than it was at the beginning.


    But at this moment, the Mangu gray mist was getting thicker and thicker under the urging of the Huoman squid, gradually rising up, and it seemed that it was about to completely fill the entire cave, and there was a tendency to erupt.


    Seeing this, he sighed, no longer staying here, turned around and sank into the earth and rocks above the cave, and fled away.


    The fireman squid already occupies an advantageous location in this magma, and it is a savage beast of the Yuanying stage. It will not leave this magma river to go to the outside world, and Zhang Shiping does not want to take the risk to fight it again.


    What''s more, Zhang Shiping himself was unable to control the aura of heaven and earth outside due to the barbaric aura, and the power of both magic weapons and spells was greatly weakened. In this case, he naturally wanted to withdraw and leave.


    After coming to the outside world, Zhang Shiping took out more than a dozen flags of their respective formations, and spent half an hour around the valley to arrange the magic formations to suppress the barbaric spirit.


    Then his figure appeared in front of his two juniors in a flash, his mana turned into aura and swept him up, and he flew away in an instant.


    "Old Ancestor, what happened?" Zhang Wenting asked.


    "There is a barbaric spirit in the depths of the ground here that is about to erupt, and you two don''t need to practice here anymore, among the Hui people." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Of course." The two said in unison.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t say anything more, and took the two of them more than two hundred miles away in one breath, picked a place at random and put them down, then he turned and left again.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Outside Yuanxiao Binhai City, in a green hill not far away.


    The three people in Misty Valley, who were resting with their eyes closed, suddenly opened their eyes. They looked at each other, and Yi Xuedan said unhurriedly: "There has been a change in the Resentment Huo Sha Cave. The demon quickly calmed down again. It seems that fellow Daoist Shiheng passed by and left after seeing something bad."


    "The fire of the false spirit is still being conceived, and it may take a hundred years before the fire spirit is fully condensed. If we can sacrifice this Shiheng Daoist Huoxing Yuanying, we may be able to draw it out in advance. But now that the bait has been Let it go, we just wait." said the old man in yellow robe and white eyebrows.


    "I''m afraid it''s because the bait is not conspicuous. The ancestor used our brother and sister as bait for more than a hundred years, but failed. Why don''t I explain it more clearly with Shiheng, maybe Xuanyuanzong will A few fellow Taoists will also go, and it would be better if we secretly cast a spell to lure out the fire toad?" Yi Xuedan said with a laugh.


    "You don''t want to make any decisions on this matter, otherwise you will be self-defeating. In the past, with the cultivation base of Senior Brother Yi''s late Yuan Ying, he couldn''t kill the ancient fire toad beast in the center of the earth. What can you and I do? The Fire Toad guards us, and the fire of the pseudo-spirit cannot fall into our hands. However, if this fellow Daoist Shiheng can kill those fire-attribute beasts in the early stage of the Nascent Soul, and go straight into the center of the earth, he will naturally find the fire of the pseudo-spirit At that time, you and I will see if we can be fishermen. If this is impossible, we will pretend that this has never happened. After all, our Misty Valley is weak right now, and Hongyue Tower is threatening, so we can no longer fight with The Xuanyuan Sect is an enemy. If the ten thousand year inheritance of the sect is destroyed in our hands, then we will be eternal sinners." The old man shook his head and said.


    "Sinners through the ages? Don''t talk about the ages. If we die one day, who will remember us in a few years?" Yi Xuedan said.


    "Yin Shang, Xuedan, there is no need to talk about such meaningless things. The most important thing now is to wait for Zuoqiu and Wenshui to come back, and see if Shui Yueyuan and the fellow Taoists of Xuanming Palace are right?" What do you mean. If we have their help, let¡¯s take Piaomiao City back first, otherwise you and I won¡¯t even have a cultivation cave.¡± The burly Han Zhenjun Minghai said lightly.


    Today, most of the fourth-order Lingshan blessed land near Misty City is occupied by Hongyuelou Nascent Soul monks.


    If there is no suitable fourth-level practice cave, then a monk in the early stage of Yuanying who only relies on spiritual stones will consume at least two or three high-grade spiritual stones every day.


    Over time, over several years or even hundreds of years, the required spirit stones can be piled up into a mountain.


    So in the final analysis, why the Nascent Soul monks in Misty Valley are so obsessed with regaining the foundation of the sect is actually just for their own practice.


    "Then what if they don''t want to?" Yi Xuedan said, she naturally pointed to the Nascent Soul cultivator of Hongyue Tower.


    It is related to one''s own practice path, which cannot be achieved through simple verbal negotiations, otherwise, in Nanzhou, every few hundred years, some Nascent Soul cultivator will not have any news for no reason. I don''t know where these people died. I''m afraid that even the corpses were used up by other monks.


    Every Nascent Soul cultivator still has a Nascent Soul in his physical body, and he has undergone countless spiritual refinements, so he can be said to be a first-class treasure in the world.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, Zhang Shiping let go of the two foundation-building juniors in the clan, and he turned back again, lurking secretly around the valley of resentment for more than ten days. One is to see if the fire savage squid will break through the magic circle and come to the outside world, and the other is to see if the monks of Misty Valley will come here.


    But his plan naturally came to nothing, neither the Huo Mandao nor the Nascent Soul Daoist friends from Misty Valley showed up.


    After confirming that nothing happened, he just turned around and left, returned to Yuanxiao City, and headed towards Tianfeng Mountain.


    At this moment, Tianfeng was under an old pine tree in the mountain, holding an ancient book in his hand, watching quietly.


    When Zhang Shiping flew down, he put down his book, and asked with a smile: "I''m back, Shiheng must have found out where the false spiritual fire is during this trip, right? Did you gain anything?"


    Zhang Shiping sat down cross-legged generously, and asked with a smile: "Are you so sure that I went out this time for the sake of false spiritual fire?"


    "Not sure but isn''t it?" Tianfeng said.


    "Four thousand miles away from the city, in my Guoheng Prefecture, there is a valley of resentment, and there is a fourth-level spiritual land in it. Once in Misty Valley, Yi Yu used to refine fire corpses there. Yi Xuedan was also there at that time. Maybe it will be the place where the fire spirit was born. But now the wild ancient atmosphere gathers here, and there are wild beasts lurking in the lava in the center of the earth, and I have already deployed formations outside to suppress them." Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    "So, this fellow Daoist Yi deliberately leaked information." Tianfeng said.


    "Looking at the current situation, that should be the case. They think they haven''t got this false spirit fire yet. But it''s not a good thing. If even Yi Kui doesn''t get this fire, it''s just that the fire hasn''t been fully conceived yet. Otherwise, it would be guarded by ancient beasts," Zhang Shiping said. Since he doesn''t have the ability to get it right now, it''s better to ask Tianfeng to cooperate, which is also safer.


    7017k


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 783： speculation and hidden dangers

    Then Zhang Shiping told about the situation when he and Patriarch Qinghe met Misty Gu Yixuan.


    Tianfeng pondered for a while after hearing this, but shook his head lightly and said:


    "Shiheng, I don''t know if you have thought about it, or the false spiritual fire that Yi Xuedan mentioned doesn''t exist, or they just want to lead you and me into danger, and take the opportunity to weaken our Xuanyuanzong. Do you remember that more than two hundred years ago, many lands in Nanzhou exploded at the same time, but all of them disappeared suddenly. You said that in the cave in the mountain of the Valley of Resentment in Zhang State Dozens of years ago, there was a lingering ancient spirit, and now you have gone deep into it again, and you met the fire-man squid in the melting heart thousands of meters underground. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit strange to see all the things here?¡±


    The antiquity trend that Tianfeng mentioned happened not long after Zhang Shiping formed the alchemy.


    At that time, in a short period of time, the various sects of Nanzhou sealed off more than 200 ground vein well points where the ancient energy broke out in the land of Nanzhou. But after dealing with these matters, when many Nascent Soul monks in the Zongmen wanted to find out the reason, they found nothing.


    In this way, the matter will be over.


    Zhang Shiping only participated in one or two of the suppression matters due to the relationship with the ancestor of Qinghe, and spent most of the rest of the time concentrating on cultivation, so he didn''t think of this matter for a while.


    Now when he heard Tianfeng talk about it, he immediately recalled it.


    "You mean what happened at that time. Could it be that Misty Valley was playing tricks behind it? Don''t they understand the pros and cons?" Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice, with an angry look on his face.


    Man ancient energy is in conflict with spiritual energy, and only those monks whose lifespan is approaching but have no hope of breaking through will venture deep into the barbaric domain.


    Once these monks have refined their ancient energy and fully refined their mana, although their lifespan will be extended, they will slowly become savage beasts with no sense of consciousness.


    It is recorded in the classics collected by Xuanyuanzong that it is rumored that the ancient beasts in Cangguyang that have lived for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years were originally savage beasts transformed by monks of various races, and it is difficult for them to live naturally. die eventually. According to this, the Mahayana monks of the Zongmen at that time speculated that these ancient beasts were left over from a more distant era, and there were monks from the previous generation who were searching for the road to longevity.


    The longevity method of this one or a group of monks has reached the ultimate in the body, but the spirit and soul retaliated and died.


    And these ancient beasts are the witnesses left by the spirit world.


    It''s just that even if they are Mahayana monks of Xuanyuanzong, they were only promoted more than a hundred thousand years ago. Regarding these ancient beasts that have survived for an unknown time, they can only find a few words from some ruins and think that''s all.


    As for the Barbarian Territory at the junction of Nanzhou, Ximo, and Beijiang, it was formed much later than the barbaric tide that erupted from time to time on the Canggu Ocean, and it was formed hundreds of thousands of years ago. when.


    And it was this explosion of barbaric ancient energy that separated the three realms, that is, during this period of time, the Mahayana monks in the spirit world left one after another and disappeared.


    Since then, the spiritual energy began to fade from the spirit world, and it has become a small world called by the top monks in other practice worlds.


    As for the reason, Zhang Shiping and Cui Xiaotian, the two ancestors of Xuanyuanzong Yuanying, don''t know about it. But there is one thing, they understand that they must not let the ancient spirit spread to Nanzhou, otherwise this land will no longer be a place of practice.


    Because of this, Zhang Shiping was secretly angry. After all, for the past two or three thousand years, only the monks of Misty Valley have guarded the border of the barbaric domain.


    Only they are the most likely to do this kind of thing that introduces the ancient energy into the earth veins and then connects it everywhere, causing an explosion.


    "Of course they understand the pros and cons, but so what? With Yi Cui''s temperament, if the Misty Valley inheritance is broken, then there is no need for Nanzhou to exist anymore. He can do this kind of thing! But if It was really what they did. What I don¡¯t understand is why they stopped halfway? Although my master and uncle went to the border to warn Yi Kui at the time, there is no evidence for such a thing. Hey, this person can''t be persuaded by just a few words." Tianfeng said a little puzzled.


    Zhang Shiping frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he suddenly said:


    "Tianfeng, did Patriarch Qinghe and Fellow Daoist Jifeng consider Cao Zitong, the cultivator who transformed himself into a god? Although he alone couldn''t do this, but with Misty Valley''s cooperation, it wouldn''t be a problem." Impossible. Moreover, when the inner hall of the Nanfa Temple was opened, there was news from the Red Moon Tower that the Venerable Hongyue had beheaded this person. But Cao Zitong was accompanied by three deities who had almost turned into barbarians. Cultivator, what were their identities in the past, did Red Moon Tower ever tell you?"


    At the time when the Nanfa Hall was opened, Zhang Shiping was still a Jindan monk, and he had no access to some news.


    But at that time, Tianfeng had already conceived a baby. As the new patriarch of the sect, no matter what it was, he would naturally know more about it.


    However, Tianfeng shook his head lightly and said:


    "What you said is true. After all, Cao Zitong, the clan god, has escaped into the barbarian realm for two or three thousand years, and there are three other gods who have almost turned into the Longbo clan. Their thoughts and thoughts can no longer be purely Then use the thinking of human monks to measure it. Others may have concerns about this kind of disaster that affects the entire Nanzhou monks, but they don''t have these burdens, and they will be happy to facilitate this matter. However, the three former Huashen I don¡¯t know the identity? But it doesn¡¯t matter now, these Huashen venerables who have turned into the Long Bo clan are only one step away from being alienated into wild beasts. As long as we don¡¯t go deep into the barbaric domain, we will definitely not meet Arrived."


    After the monks of various races have gone through the ancient spirit to wash away their mana, there will be an extremely strange transition, that is, whether they are human or any other monks, they will become giants with a height of several feet.


    According to the information obtained from the ruins, these people are called "Long Bo".


    "Although I can''t meet these few people, the connection between the deep spiritual veins in Nanzhou and the barbarian domains has not been completely severed. Once it is really what Longbo Manxiu did, then if Man Guqi once again Explosion, that is not a trivial matter, it is far beyond what our Xuanyuanzong Yuanying can handle." Zhang Shiping said.


    "This kind of thing is just your conjecture. Even if other fellow Taoists know it, they may not be able to contribute even if they are not sure whether it is true or not. The veins deep in the spiritual veins are extremely difficult to trace. The real source of qi is not that simple. Besides, if all the fellow Taoists in Misty Valley want to return to Misty City, then the ten or so fellow Taoists in Hongyue Tower who once occupied the fourth-level spiritual mountain blessed land in Misty Valley would not care about it even more. It''s over." Tianfeng sighed.


    It is possible that the chain can be used to make the chain work, and the chain can be used to increase the safety of the chain./


    The interests that are closely related to oneself are currently The twenty Nascent Soul monks of Nanzhou Misty Valley and Hongyuelou, how can they be distracted from such matters, and once Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace get together If some Nascent Soul cultivators get involved, the situation will become even more tense.


    Nanzhou Nascent Soul monks are only a few hundred now, and these four forces account for as much as 30%. If they fight openly and secretly, presumably, before any party makes great concessions, then other things must be put first. side.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: This chapter makes up for the gaps filled in the previous chapters... and thank you for your support, and I hope that readers outside the starting point can come and support the genuine version. If there is no improvement, it may really be impossible to support it. Now the subscription fee for one chapter is not enough for me to smoke a few cigarettes, maybe it''s time to consider writing with the flow.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 784： Reluctant

    Tianfeng said so much, in fact, from Zhang Shiping''s ears, it can be briefly summed up in five words, that is, "no benefit, no early".


    Since ancient times, most people have always acted with nothing to do with themselves. Even if they know it is wrong, it is better to say less, but if they want to be wise and protect themselves, there is no merit or fault.


    In the final analysis, the matter of being quite old-fashioned is just speculation by Zhang Shiping and Tianfeng based on the past events of more than two hundred years ago and some clues in the valley of Zhang Guo''s resentment.


    And it is too difficult to drive other fellow Taoists in Nanzhou to verify the truth of this matter based on the two of them''s out of thin air assumptions. Unless the ancient spirit in the previous spiritual veins of Nanzhou erupted again, threatening their own interests, they might abandon their previous suspicions and work together.


    So after listening to what Tianfeng said, Zhang Shiping pondered for a while, and asked, "Then what do you think?"


    "That depends on Shiheng''s willingness to part with it." Tianfeng said with a smile.


    "Me." Zhang Shiping naturally understood what Tianfeng meant, so after saying this sentence, his tone paused slightly, and his brows frowned slightly.


    But soon Tianfeng went on to say:


    "Although the grotto in the Resentment Fire Valley is quite old-fashioned now, it is still a fourth-order spiritual place. Even if there are fireman scorpions lurking in it, it is not a good place to practice with peace of mind, but even if it is only a formation formation Refining the spirit essence of Huosha in it will be a considerable wealth after a long period of time. Besides, your family''s prosperity is the golden elixir of Yanlinggen, and Tianwu is taking the path of Muxuan''s condensed shackles. Both of them use it. If you are reluctant to use this spiritual land, then we should go around the many ancient spiritual veins that were suppressed back then, and we should be able to find something. Of course, or we It never happened."


    "But in this way, as you said, other fellow Taoists will not be willing to work hard as pawns as we wish." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "That''s nothing more than thinking of something else. Let''s take advantage of the good opportunity of this competition between the Misty Valley and Hongyuelou to reveal the news, so that everyone can have a better understanding." Tianfeng thought about it for a while. . Shen Sheng said.


    Hearing Zhang Shiping say this, he also understood that the other party was reluctant to part with the valley of resentment.


    This is also a matter of reason, after all, it is a fourth-order spiritual land. Even if it is not suitable for monks to practice now, but what will happen in the future is uncertain.


    Moreover, he was also reluctant to part with the fake spiritual fire that didn''t know its true or false. If other fellow Taoists knew about the place of Resentful Flame Valley, then maybe these people would find something.


    If this false spiritual fire is real, then it is easy to ask God to send God away, but it is not easy for him and Zhang Shiping to **** it from it.


    "Alright, let''s wait first. But they shouldn''t be so fast. After all, Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace are still dragging Zuoqiu and Wenshui. Don''t eat another piece of meat from Misty Valley." Come on, they won''t agree so easily, and it will take ten days to say nothing." Zhang Shiping laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter, this matter is not urgent. But Shiheng, can you give me the quota of the Nine Birds Mystery Realm once in your hand." Tianfeng said.


    "You want to go too?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "It''s natural. If I can see the legendary Kunpeng true spirit with my own eyes, even if I can''t comprehend anything from it, it is a blessing in life. If this kind of thing happened in ancient times, I would wait for these Nascent Soul Xiaoxiu, How can I have the right to meet those true spirits. They roam the void and seek the great way between heaven and earth. Even if it is just a trace of breath left unintentionally, it is also a thing of profound cultivation in the world. How about it, can you give it to me once, anyway, you guys Nian can''t stay away from the city." Tianfeng laughed.


    "Of course, it''s a pity that I only have this Golden Crow Token in my hand. It would be great if I could gather the nine tokens of Suzaku, Qingluan, Golden Crow, Kunpeng, Bi Fang, Shang Fu, Nine-headed Bird, Phoenix, and Chongming Bird." It is rumored that the gathering of the Nine Orders can really open up the secret realm, explore the ancient treasures in it, and perhaps know why Kunpeng died in ancient times, and why the remaining eight true spirits left, even though the Nine Birds Sect was destroyed." Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    "Then you should go to Beimingxuan Palace and ask the giant kun clan. They have been collecting Nine Bird Tokens for tens of thousands of years. At that time, when the demon and soul were united, the reason why the Venerable Xiao in Northern Xinjiang was able to The God Transformation Demon Lord who drove Kunzhang must have taken out the token in his hand. Besides, there is also one in West Desert Wanlin Valley. How about it, can you take it from them? "Tianfeng said.


    "Do you want me to kill myself? Besides, they don''t necessarily have the remaining eight-faced nine-bird tokens in their hands. If the nine-faced nine-bird tokens are not gathered at the same time to open the secret realm, it is useless. In a few years, wait for me The Golden Crow in your hand will reunite, and I will give it to you when the time comes. Tuan Yu also wants it, if you can convince him." Zhang Shiping laughed.


    "I can''t say anything about him. I''m not in a hurry here. It doesn''t matter if it''s decades, three to five hundred years." Tianfeng shook his head and said.


    "If you say that, then it''s easy for me to talk about. The rest of the matter, we''ll wait for Misty Valley and Hongyuelou to settle down, but I don''t know where they will discuss the matter first, or do it directly? Want to come It may be bigger if you do it directly." Zhang Shiping said.


    "After all, it''s about a place of personal practice, who would be so generous?" Tianfeng said.


    The law of wealth and couple, the four actually have nothing to do with each other.


    For monks, seizing a person''s cave is tantamount to cutting off a person''s cultivation, and it is the enemy of life and death.


    "Okay, that''s it for now. Tianfeng, I don''t know if you have heard recently, which fellow Taoist has hunted the fourth-order lion demon?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "I remember that your natal magic weapon was forged by the green lion''s demon claw. It is reasonable to say that four natal flying swords are enough. What, you want to forge the complete set of Xuanji Doukui sword now? But I wait for the soul of the Nascent Soul cultivator Although it is strong, it is limited in the end, no matter how much talisman is, it is not necessarily a good thing." When Tianfeng heard it, he roughly understood Zhang Shiping''s thoughts.


    "In "Wan Jiansheng", there is the method of manipulating the Xuanji Doukui sword, which is not bad. It''s just that the materials required for this complete set of flying swords are too expensive. I see if I can gather a dozen or so first. Array sword." Zhang Shiping nodded and said, anyway, there is nothing to hide about this kind of thing.


    "I haven''t heard of it. But if there is news, I will let you know." Tianfeng said.


    "Then please help me to pay more attention, I''ll go back first." Zhang Shiping got up and said.


    After all, it is difficult to hunt and kill a fourth-order monster. Even if a Taoist friend hunted and killed the fourth-order lion demon, if the news leaked out, then if the other party had any close friends who wanted to seek revenge, there would be a big hidden danger.


    No one wants other fellow daoists of the same level to think about it.


    Those Nascent Soul cultivators are fearless themselves, but each of them has more or less one or two disciples, or the Zongmen family, they don''t have such confidence.


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you for your rewards, subscriptions, and collections. There is a monthly ticket voting activity in the book circle at the starting point of this book. If anyone has a lot of monthly tickets, please support them, thank you!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 785： backhand

    A few days later, three startling rainbows flew towards Zhang Guoheng Prefecture in the high wind layer in the sky.


    When they came to the sky above the Valley of Resentment, the three of them retracted their light and revealed their figures.


    "Let''s see how the fire savage fish is doing now." Ming Hai Zhenjun said.


    Yi Xuedan flipped his hand and took out a fist-sized transparent spirit bead, which floated on the palm of his hand, and lightly wiped it with the other hand, a layer of light and shadow suddenly appeared on the surface of the spirit bead.


    In the bead, I saw that fish-like and bird-like fiery headfish was hiding deep in the depths of the earth, floating motionless, instinctively sucking in and out of the magma, refining the evil spirit and ancient spirit in it.


    "It seems that fellow Daoist Shiheng is very cautious. We managed to lure this Nascent Soul early-stage fire barbarian squid here from the barbarian domain. Wouldn''t he try to kill this beast? The Black Flame of Ice Cold and Soul Attack that he has mastered should be regarded as relatively restrained to the fire barbarian carp." Ming Hai said with a frown.


    Another old man in yellow robe and white eyebrows, Zhenjun Luoshan, was concentrating on looking down at the Valley of Resentment Fire, with a faint blue aura flashing in his eyes.


    After a while, with a slight smile on his face, he shook his head and said:


    "It''s not so easy to hunt a monster of the same level. It''s only natural for him not to take risks. This guy has some tricks. You can see that he has set up a barbaric town outside the Valley of Resentment However, according to the trend of the spiritual veins of the mountains and rivers, a hidden array was secretly arranged for warning. Once we step into it, I am afraid that he will know it immediately. Fortunately, on the array, this Shi Hengdao You''s attainment is just like that, it can only be regarded as average. If this formation was set up by Qiu Cong, it would not be so easy for me to see through it with my Qingming Dharma Eye. But he has only practiced for a few years, so how can he have time? Taking into account all the arts of practice."


    "He is naturally far inferior to Qiu Cong in attainments in formations. Even the other fellow Taoists in Nanzhou today are almost unmatched by him. Besides, the supernatural powers he has mastered are relatively restrained. Fire attribute savage beast, but if you don''t take out the fire savage eel lava, this person can''t take advantage of it. But after trying this way, we can also see that this person''s methods are just that, not outstanding. How? , since Xuanyuanzong is not willing to help us, then should we use a little trick to detonate the ancient atmosphere here. Even if it can only spread to a radius of a hundred miles, it can keep the fellow Taoists of Xuanyuanzong busy for a while .¡± Yi Xuedan laughed.


    "I think your calculations are false. It seems that you are in love with the scene. You don''t want to see this place again. Xuedan, if you continue to hold this mentality, you will suffer a lot from this sooner or later. I used your brother and sister as bait, but he has ascended to the spirit world after all. If you have any grievances or enmity, then practice hard and try to question him face to face one day, and don¡¯t vent your anger on the sect.¡± Ming Haizhen Jun said without haste.


    "You said it so simply, I don''t believe that the two of you didn''t know about it at the time. You know that I was in the cave of resentment, and while listening to my brother''s wailing, I was afraid that one day the fire toad would come out and take a bite." Swallow me alive. This kind of life is not good, I wonder if Senior Brother Minghai will give it a try, maybe under such pressure, maybe you can break through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul?" Yi Xuedan frowned, Said softly.


    "Okay, this matter has passed. Although we knew it at the time, it is your Yi family''s own family affairs after all, and outsiders like us don''t want to interfere. You are now a Nascent Soul cultivator, don''t you understand the reason?" Luo Shan said.


    After hearing this, Yi Xuedan covered her mouth with her hand and laughed out loud.


    Luo Shan frowned and looked at Yi Xuedan, he didn''t make a sound, but said to the two of them via voice transmission:


    "This time we are just taking a look at the backhands that have been laid out before. Over the past two or three thousand years, how much effort we have expended to lure the ancient spirit in the 365 places where ideas gather in Nanzhou If it is really impossible to take back Misty Valley, and the lineage of our clan is cut off soon, then there is no need for Nanzhou to exist. Even if it is not turned into a barbaric domain, the aura of Nanzhou will be further weakened and it will no longer be suitable Nascent Soul cultivator practice."


    "So what? This won''t affect the three coastal cities of Misty, Yuanxiao, and Mingyue, and it will only affect other fellow Taoists." Yi Xuedan managed to restrain the madness in his heart, and said in a cold tone.


    The formations of the three giant cities of Misty, Yuanxiao, and Mingyue were laid out by monks of the five Mahayana sects more than one hundred thousand years ago. Although the current Nascent Soul monks of the five sects can only mobilize a small part, the foundation of these three fairy cities is solid, and it is far from being shaken by some ordinary means.


    It''s just that within the three cities, there used to be a sacred place for practice, but with the decline of Xiaohuanjie''s aura, now there are only two fourth-order spiritual places in Liang Gufeng and Tianfeng Mountain.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side of Liang Gufeng, a handsome man in a Confucian shirt is waiting in front of Zhang Shiping''s cave.


    After a long time, Zhang Shiping was sitting cross-legged breathing out spiritual energy, and after finishing the last big cycle of "Liujia True Strategies", he just stood up, walked towards the outside of the cave, and appeared in front of the Confucian shirt man before.


    "Meet the ancestor." Zhang Bixing said respectfully.


    "Why do you have time to come here today?" Zhang Shiping walked past Zhang Bixing, and the two walked slowly one after the other.


    "I just received the news that Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace''s true masters agreed to help Misty Valley regain Piaomiao City, so I came here to report to my ancestor. However, Great Cultivator Xuan Yu has rushed back to Hongyue Tower." Zhang Bixing followed Behind Zhang Shiping, he said slowly.


    "Xuan Yu is back, so that''s interesting. It seems that they won''t be able to fight for a while." Zhang Shiping laughed.


    "The ancestor is really good at predicting things. Hongyuelou and the three sects made an appointment to meet at Mingxinzong to discuss matters." Zhang Bixing responded.


    "Ming Xin Zong? Ming Xin''s sweetheart is gone now, just Xu Yuanhui and Bi Yunquan, two old guys, dare to get involved in this muddy water? I thought they would put the conversation on our side? Do you think they Why do you do that?" Zhang Shiping paused, turned his head and said.


    Among the various sects in Nanzhou, Ming Xin Sect can be regarded as the largest sect. When Ming Xin Sect was around, Ming Xin Sect had three Yuan Ying Zhenjun, which was second only to Xuan Yuan Sect''s five sects.


    But when Sweetheart Mingxin left, their strength suddenly weakened.


    Zhang Shiping couldn''t figure out what the two old guys were planning. They really thought it was so easy to be a peacemaker?


    "Our five sects are also in the same breath Hongyue Tower is probably worried about our temporary betrayal. As for why the Mingxinzong Yuanchu and Yunzhong agreed to be witnesses , I don''t understand this point." Zhang Bixing said.


    "Don''t say that you don''t understand, and I don''t understand either. But there is no need to worry about this kind of thing. What are the plans of each of them, they just wait and see. How is your practice recently, why are you confused?" Zhang Shiping Said.


    After hearing this, Zhang Bixing explained the perplexities he had encountered during his practice in recent years.


    Zhang Shiping, who was walking in front, thought for a while, and then carefully explained his doubts.


    A pair of Nascent Soul Golden Core cultivators from the Zhang family walked in the mountains, one of them spoke slowly, and the other looked dazed and frowned at times in bewilderment.


    7017k


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 786： Bai Shiyu

    Zhang Shiping, who was walking ahead, noticed Zhang Bixing''s doubts.


    He bent down and folded a blade of grass on the side of the road, put it in front of his eyes, looked at the faint veins of the leaf through the light, and said slowly:


    "It must be done. Look at this leaf of grass. The veins are clear and the priorities are clear. The same is true for my practice. Do you still have any doubts about what I just said?"


    Zhang Bixing asked suspiciously: "What is the meaning of the ''four longevity'' mentioned by the ancestor just now? Bixing knows what it is but doesn''t know why."


    "These four longevity are ''Yin Shen Si Hai'', Yin is the longevity of fire, Shen is the longevity of water, and Hai is the longevity of water. The so-called wood produces fire, metal produces water, and water produces wood. The "Taiqing Lengyan" you are practicing now belongs to Sihuo among the celestial stems and earthly branches, and Sihuo is yin, but it contains Binggengwu, so this fire is yin on the outside and yang on the inside, and ''Binggengwu'' is more pure Yang is dry, the yang is dry and intense, practitioners should be firm in their hearts and subdue their violence, so you should also do the same when practicing, gong and people should be in harmony, and the two must not be separated, otherwise the result will be twice the result with half the effort." Zhang Shiping said without hesitation Said.


    "Many thanks to the old ancestor for teaching the way and clearing up the confusion." Zhang Bixing said suddenly after hearing this.


    But soon he tried to ask again: "When I was in the Green Fire Valley, I saw that the mana power of my ancestors was the most powerful at noon. Part-time training?"


    "Cultivate concurrently? If you only want the benefits in front of you and don''t care about future practice, then it''s fine. However, everything in the world grows in a law. You can see that the grass and trees around you have roots first, and then branches and leaves. If you are too greedy for short-term achievements The law is strong, and the foundation is not stable, just like a towering tree, when the wind blows, the tree will fall." Zhang Shiping pinched the blade of grass, and passed the tip of the leaf.


    Zhang Bixing stretched out his hand, and when he touched the tip of the leaf, he saw that the blade of grass withered and turned yellow, and turned into ashes in the wind.


    Seeing this, he immediately bowed down and said: "It must be greedy."


    "It''s good that you understand, practice is a long way, and it can last long without fighting for a while." Zhang Shiping turned around and said.


    But he didn''t say what kind of method he practiced from the beginning to the end, but the first volume of "Liujia True Strategies" is also "Noon Fire" as Zhang Bixing speculated.


    Noon-fire belongs to yang, although it is yang-fire, but the inner part of noon is yin, the outer yang and inner yin belong to the heart.


    The fire crow master created this method and wanted to reshape himself, thinking that he should have considered this aspect of the "Liujia real body".


    Since Zhang Shiping got the "Liujia True Strategies", he has been constantly pondering and adjusting in his practice.


    The same kind of rice feeds all kinds of people, and the same technique can produce different effects for those who practice it. He also began to understand why Jifeng once said when he and Qin Feng sat down to discuss Taoism, "There is no good or evil outside, and there is no difference between one heart and one mind."


    At that time, he still couldn''t understand what the two were arguing about, but now he began to understand a lot of things little by little.


    It''s no wonder that when those ancient powerful monks distinguished and named the cultivation realms of each level, they took the realm he was in now as ''Yuanying'', and classified it as the middle and third ranks.


    The so-called "Yuan" refers to the essence of morality, the root of heaven, the gate of blessing, and all things are born from it.


    As for the "baby", people are called babies from the beginning of their birth.


    Putting the two words together, it is the realm of the Nascent Soul, which is another kind of rebirth for practitioners, and it is no longer the same as before.


    A mortal lives for a hundred years, but a Nascent Soul lives for a thousand years.


    After cultivating to Yuanying, it is regarded as another kind of living being, the species of longevity, it is now, and it will be the same in the future.


    It is precisely because of this that in the decades since Zhang Shiping arrived in Yuanying, because of his own realm, he began to look at things from different angles. Many things in his practice, those doubts he had, began to truly become clear in his heart .


    And it is no longer looking at what the predecessors said, half understanding.


    Just when Zhang Shiping saw that Zhang Bixing had gained something, he nodded and chuckled, suddenly his face changed, and he looked towards the northeast with a serious expression.


    "Old Ancestor, what''s the matter?" Zhang Bixing asked.


    Zhang Shiping flicked his sleeves, sat down cross-legged immediately, and said in a deep voice, "Protect me."


    "Yes." Zhang Bixing responded immediately upon hearing this,


    Although he didn''t know what happened, but with a thought, he immediately called out a scarlet flying sword, and at the same time pressed one hand on the yellow wine gourd at his waist, his spiritual consciousness came out through his body, and he was alert to the wind and grass in all directions.


    At this moment, Zhang Shiping had closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, somehow connected with a ray of soul that had been separated.


    On the other side, in Shuiyueyuan Red Copper Spirit Mountain, Zheng Hengyun was bound by a magic weapon in the shape of a hemp rope, and fell to the ground unable to move.


    And the more than ten Zhang family''s Qi refining monks nearby, all of them have faces like gold paper, and they seem to be under great pressure.


    In front of everyone, there was a feminine man with a white face and no beard who was looking around, and said angrily from behind:


    "I remember that you are a monk of the Golden Core of the Zhang family, and you seem to be called Zheng Hengyun. Don''t you know that this place belongs to me, Shuiyueyuan, and even mine this red copper spirit mine without permission. I don''t know if Daoist Shiheng knows? If he can''t teach Good junior, then I will give him a good discipline. But for the sake of fellow Daoist Shiheng, this death penalty can be avoided, and I will cut off your arm today, so that you can understand what is called rules!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and emitted a green sword light, heading towards Zheng Hengyun.


    However, when this sword light touched Zheng Hengyun, it was scattered by a sudden appearance of light and shadow.


    Then the light and shadow twisted and turned into Zhang Shiping.


    "Brother Shiyu, don''t come here without any problems!" Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    "So it''s Brother Shiping, you and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. But I hope fellow Taoist can explain to me about this place." Bai Shiyu cupped his hands and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "I think this red copper spirit mine has been mined seven or eight times. If you don''t give me an explanation, you can''t justify it. After all, this is the secular kingdom under my Shuiyueyuan, and the spirit mine in it is natural. It''s also part of my clan." Bai Shiyu said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Shiyu laughed, I just found out about this. Since this is Shuiyueyuan''s territory, then Hengyun, you should bring everyone back. If this kind of thing happens in the future, pay attention to it, so that nothing bad happens. Necessary misunderstanding." Zhang Shiping''s tone was indifferent.


    "The spirit mine that friend Daoist mined and stole earlier should also be handed back." Bai Shiyu said.


    "This spiritual mine was just discovered by me not long ago It was already like this at that time. I don''t know who mined the red copper in it. I thought it was your Shuiyueyuan family who had a big business. See How about abandoning the mine if you don¡¯t use the little thing left? Hengyun, you hand over all the spiritual mines in your hands to Fellow Daoist Shiyu.¡± Zhang Shiping said.


    "Friend Daoist, your ability to open your eyes and tell lies is getting better and better." Bai Shiyu chuckled lightly.


    Then he stretched out his hand to grab it, and the binding rope on Zheng Hengyun''s body was loosened and flew into his sleeve.


    "Thank you fellow daoist." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Fellow Daoist Shiheng, how about we talk in another place?" Bai Shiyu invited.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, then nodded, and flew towards the distance together with him.


    7017k


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 787： Suwol-yeon, Clan

    After a while, the two appeared in Huayuan City, the nearest city, and walked side by side along the street.


    Although this phantom body is only transformed by Zhang Shiping''s divine thoughts and has no real form, it is not difficult for him to use a little illusion to appear in front of the naked eyes of ordinary people.


    "Brother Shiyu frightens my younger generations like this, bullying the younger with the big ones, it''s really disrespectful. You came here on purpose today, you don''t just want to chat with me, right?" Zhang Shiping asked in a calm tone.


    Today''s Huayuan City has more traces of the charm of time than when he came eighty or ninety years ago.


    However, those mortals in the city have been replaced generation after generation, but the life of most people is the same as before.


    He looked at the shops along the street in the city. The signboards were more than three feet high, lacquered with gold, or inlaid with mottled bamboo, or engraved with gold plates, with images of white sheep and black donkeys on them as signs. As for the horizontal plaques and couplets in the wine shops, or the high-hanging blue and white wine screens, there are also wooden poppy, tin cups and tassels of various colors hanging in front of several shops.


    With the breeze, the wine and tassels flutter.


    All of a sudden, the sound of gongs rang in front of us, and a few dark-skinned and tall guards rode straight forward on rough-haired horses, shouting loudly, "Congratulations to Mr. Lin Fu, Da''an Fang High School!" , Congratulations to Mr. Lin, Linfu, Daanfang, for passing high school."


    Holding the reins in their hands, these people turned south, ran in towards the gate of Da''an Square, and came to a small courtyard with low walls and gray tiles. They quickly turned over and climbed off their horses, taking three steps as fast as two He ran over, holding the rusty iron door knocker, and slapped vigorously while shouting loudly.


    A gray-haired old man inside heard the sound, and hurriedly ran out of the room staggeringly, asking repeatedly: "But I was hit, but I was hit?"


    In the past, the three servants who were arrogant and did not even look at the poor scholar half-eyed, now with flattery on their faces, bent over and scrambled to reach out to help the old man.


    One person was quicker and took the lead to help him up. He said joyfully, "I got it, I got it. Congratulations to Mr. Lin from high school."


    Neighbors in the surrounding neighborhood flocked to hear the sound, and they also expressed their joy repeatedly, as if they were the ones in high school, looking proud.


    The old man also straightened his back at this moment, and then suddenly thought of something, immediately pushed away the guard who was supporting him, reached into his arms, took out a gray cloth money bag, and poured out two or three pieces of broken silver. A dozen or so copper plates.


    He generously put all the money into the hands of an officer, coughed a few times, and said in a solemn voice: "These are my rewards for the three of you, master, take them to drink tea, and go to have some fun."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin." The three guards smiled even more when they saw the silver and copper coins.


    But soon there was a second wave and a third wave of news reports, all the way beating gongs and drums, and shouting loudly all the way to announce the good news.


    The old man''s face was even more joyful, and the decades of worthlessness seemed to be gone, but soon he frowned slightly with his empty purse.


    Fortunately, a rich middle-aged man in silk and satin clothes, with the appearance of a country gentleman, pushed away the crowd under the protection of his servants, trotted to the old man, and said with a low eyebrow, "Congratulations to the third uncle''s high school, congratulations to the third uncle''s high school!" .¡±


    Seeing this person, the old man snorted slightly with displeasure.


    The middle-aged man immediately yelled and scolded the servants in black who were carrying the baskets behind him, "Did you guys not eat, why don''t you hurry up and bring your things here."


    The servants ran over quickly, panting heavily, and put down the two baskets covered with red cloth.


    The middle-aged man immediately lifted the red cloth, and saw that it was full of golden copper coins. He grabbed several handfuls and threw them out, while shouting: "This is a reward from the old man, everyone is very happy." , there will also be a noble person in the family in the coming year."


    Then he stepped forward again, took out a few pieces of silver, and sent the announcer away.


    At this moment, the old man''s complexion improved a lot.


    And the scene here naturally fell into the consciousness of Zhang Shiping and Bai Shiyu in the distance.


    Bai Shiyu didn''t answer Zhang Shiping''s words immediately, but instead asked: "Brother Shiping, look at that ordinary man who is old and was just a poor scholar a moment ago, but as soon as the rankings are released, his status immediately becomes different. When a person becomes an official in the future, should he be honest or corrupt?"


    "Human nature is greedy, greedy for glory and wealth, greedy for power and beauty, greedy for immortality." Zhang Shiping shook his head lightly and said slowly.


    When Bai Shiyu heard this, he laughed loudly, causing the pedestrians around to turn their heads and pay attention.


    However, when the passers-by saw Bai Shiyu in a fine attire, they quickly turned their heads away, thinking that he was a bold and unrestrained person.


    "Brother Shiyu agreed to Misty Valley, or was he greedy for something?" Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    "The few of us and fellow Taoists in Xuanming Palace are just greedy for the word ''equilibrium''. The Red Moon Tower is powerful, so Misty Valley cannot be destroyed. You Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace are powerful, so we Shuiyue Yuan and Xuanming Palace are going to help Misty Valley. Everything here is nothing more than a way of balance. Over the years, the two seniors, Qing He and Yu Dan, have achieved Huashen. In the next few thousand years, Nanzhou will follow the lead of your two sects. Brother Shiping, what do you think about this?" Bai Shiyu said.


    "As you said, Patriarch and Senior Yu Dan have already ascended to the spirit world, so what is your concern? In the end, it''s nothing but worrying." Zhang Shiping said with a chuckle.


    "Preparing for a rainy day is the way to go. I don''t know if my explanation is satisfactory, Fellow Daoist?" Bai Shiyu shook his head and said.


    "It''s human nature, this kind of thing is normal. But if it''s just such a trivial matter, there''s no need to force me to show up, right?" Zhang Shiping said.


    Although this spirit doesn''t have a great influence on him, it''s better not to consume it if it can''t be consumed.


    "Fellow daoists have practiced the method of exchanging yuan and turning souls to such a high level. UUReading Book The soul is so far away that I am equivalent to a monk of the same level. The loss of a mere soul is nothing but a trivial matter to fellow daoists. " Bai Shiyu said.


    "It seems that the noble sect has been very concerned about my affairs all these years!" Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    "I''m just lamenting the profound blessings of fellow Taoists. Not to mention the order of nine birds, but also the favor of Venerable Xiao, I passed down this "Changing Yuan and Turning Soul". "The Method of Returning to the Infant from Crude Crossing" can also be included in the bag, and together with the "Blood Soul Refining Formation" that we have sealed up, wouldn''t the three methods of clan inheritance be complete?" Bai Shiyu said with a sigh.


    "In that case, the noble clan must have contacted the monks of the clan." Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Haha, I just like to talk to smart people. I can understand everything. I''m not like some guys who have broken their minds and are very rigid. Venerable Hongyue is no longer there. I don''t know that the big monk Xuan Yu is still stubborn. What are you looking for?" Bai Shiyu laughed.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 788： ulterior motives

    "You should say this in front of Xuan Yu." Zhang Shiping said.


    Bai Shiyu fastened the folding fan around his waist, spread out the light fan, and swayed gently with the movement of the oil-green Honey Knot Canaan fan pendant. He smiled and said:


    "Then I don''t dare. Now that the gods in the three realms are almost all gone, you should respect the big monks. Otherwise, even if there are more than ten fellow Taoists in Hongyuelou, everyone in Misty Valley will not be so afraid. But now It was also the time when Hongyuelou was at its weakest, and Yuan Ying, five surnames Cao, Chen, Zhao, Qin, and Shi, wanted to return from overseas, and fellow Daoist, you are a monk of the Xuanyuan Sect and a member of the Qin family, so what do you think?"


    "Brother Shiyu, you are asking the wrong person. But Nanzhou is so big, where can they stay if they want to come back? But why did the clan come back with only five surnames and the other four? What are their plans? "Zhang Shiping said.


    "Where they were in the past, they will be where they will be in the future. As for the other four families, overseas is the territory of the demon clan after all, and it is not a peaceful place." Bai Shiyu said.


    "This is interesting. Even if the clan''s strength has been greatly damaged over the years, it would not be so easy to destroy the four families? Don''t say that it was because of the Red Moon Venerable." Zhang Shiping said. The reason why he said this is naturally clear.


    Two or three thousand years ago, the nine major clans fled overseas. If they wanted to survive and multiply, they naturally needed some good places to practice.


    Even though the ancient ocean is vast and boundless, these spiritual islands are also places coveted by overseas monster races. Naturally, those monster lords will not give up the places that are enough for ten or twenty Nascent Souls and a large group of monks to practice so easily.


    Even those demon kings couldn''t help the clan Yuanying, but at that time there was still the demon king Suanni.


    The Suanni family is the royal family of spirit beasts, and those demon kings will naturally ask the demon master to help.


    And Venerable Hongyue even wanted to exterminate the overseas clans.


    But fortunately, the Yaozun didn''t intend to do so. It kept the Yuanying monks of the clan far away overseas, and secretly drew the attention of the Red Moon Building in Nanzhou.


    The monks of the White Horse Temple in West Mo and Wanlingu also have a tacit understanding with them. They spread the teachings widely, and the Nascent Soul of the three tribes of the Golden Eagle, Golden Sword, and Golden Wolf in the Hanhai Moyuan of Nanzhou became their guardians. .


    Among the four god-turning old monks in Baima Temple, there are three people and one demon. Although these three people are the same as Hongyue, but they practice different ways, and they can''t walk together with Hongyue after all.


    In addition, the Huashen venerables of the sea clan where the South China Sea and the North Sea were located at that time, such as Xuangui Ye Ning, Qingjiao Aoyu, and Heijiao Aolun, took advantage of the unstable situation in Nanzhou, and from time to time raised troops to attack the coastal waters of Nanzhou sea ??line.


    At that time, Hongyue, Xuanshan, and Xiao Chengwu drove away the clan, and their power was at its peak.


    But even so, Xiao Chengwu had no choice but to go to the northern border, just to suppress the old Kun who was about to move in the North Mingxuan Palace.


    And under the circumstances of this powerful enemy, the nasty incident of Misty Valley happened again. Originally, Hongyue wanted to take advantage of this good opportunity to get inside first and then make peace outside, but at this time, Xifeng, who had betrayed Bixiao Palace, became Huashen at some point, and she stepped forward to save Misty Valley.


    But this is not without cost. The Misty Valley was moved to the border of the barbarian domain. On the surface, it was guarding against the invasion of wild beasts, but secretly it was looking at the three major tribes in the vast sea and desert.


    And Xuanyuanzong, Bixiao Palace, Shuiyueyuan, and Xuanming Palace also had to face the Sea Clan''s soldiers because of the oppression of the Red Moon Venerable and their own sphere of influence bordering the Sea Clan.


    The reason for this is all because Hongyue, Xuanshan, and Xiao Chengwu didn''t want to tear themselves apart from the West Desert. After all, the Ximo side had no intention of destroying the Nanzhou human race just because of different teachings.


    Facing the open guns and dark arrows of various forces, Hongyue and the others just relied on their power to fight for a chance.


    In fact, it would not have been like this at all. The clan had three Huashen at that time, and the situation in Nanzhou was equally stable.


    But the situation is different now, the clan has survived the most difficult time after all, but because the old Suanni captured the four Yuanying monks of the clan Zhou, Ming, Li, and Mu before coming to Baimang Mountain. If it didn''t come back, then the monster king of the overseas spirit beast clan would have killed these Nascent Souls.


    At that time, Venerable Hongyue knew that he was about to die, so he originally wanted to destroy the clan. But as soon as he arrived at Cangguyang, the old Suanni had already transferred the clan Yuanying, and followed him all the time, neither making a move nor leaving, and it took decades like this.


    Although Venerable Hongyue is stronger than the old â¡â¥, but because the old â¡â¥ practiced "Illusory Luoyanjie" is best at saving his life.


    Under the condition that it does not love to fight, Venerable Red Moon has nothing to do about it.


    At that time, the reason why Venerable Hongyue was able to kill the last cultivator of the clan, Cao Zitong, was also due to the location of the Nanwu inner hall. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to separate life and death among the cultivators?


    Even the Black Dragon Transformation God Ao Lun and Venerable Hongyue relied on the power of space nodes to introduce them into it with the help of Yangmou, and successfully weakened the strength of the Sea Clan just now.


    The result was just as the old Suanni had expected, taking advantage of the great opportunity of the reunification of the demon soul, it ascended to the spirit world.


    And because of this, the Yuanying of the four families was wiped out, and the strength of the clan was weakened by nearly half. As a result, they could not stay overseas anymore, and wanted to return to Nanzhou.


    Bai Shiyu was a little surprised when Zhang Shiping said this, and said, "It seems that Brother Shiping has learned a lot What''s your opinion? If the five surnames of the clan come back, then the red Yuelou will definitely not sit idly by."


    Zhang Shiping frowned slightly, stopped and said in a deep voice:


    "I remember that the sects on the old ground of the Nanzhou clan are Fengqingmen, Lingshougu, Huanyinzong, Qingxiapai, Tianjianzong, Lingjidong, Dayanzong, Jiushadian, Yahaige, etc. Nine. They don¡¯t want to see the clan return, do they? If they come back, then Nanzhou will no longer be peaceful. Nanzhou has just recuperated for less than a hundred years. If we go through this toss again, then our overall strength in Nanzhou will The weakest of the three realms may not be able to protect themselves in the future!"


    "Brother Shiping, don''t you think our five sects are much weaker than before?" Bai Shiyu said.


    "Are you trying to lure wolves into the house and muddy the water? Then what good does it do us?" Zhang Shiping asked after thinking about it.


    "Ming Xinzong!" Bai Shiyu said in a deep voice. The reason why he wanted to introduce the clan monks to Nanzhou was that he knew the consequences, but the drunkard''s intention was not to drink.


    "Ming Xinzong?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Yes, it is Mingxinzong. It is rumored that the nine seniors who founded the clan, and the ancestor of Mingxinzong who established the clan, got inheritance from a certain ancient cave. It is precisely because of this that these ten talents have become monks who have become gods. Nowadays, it is more difficult for us to break through and achieve Huashen, and we must not let go of the slightest opportunity. As for the news of this ancient cave, there may be a meeting with Mingxinzong. I don¡¯t know if Brother Shiping is willing to join. If we get that opportunity, maybe we can go one step further." Bai Shiyu said.


    "Do you think it''s been so many years, how many things are there in that ancient cave? I''m afraid they have already raided it all." Zhang Shiping said.


    Hearing this, Bai Shiyu smiled and shook his head.

 Chapter 789： womans benevolence

    "Brother Shiping, do you think that a few Nascent Soul cultivators can scour the land of great power in ancient times? For Nascent Soul cultivators like me, let alone the majestic aura. Ordinary people can suffer. In the eyes of those Mahayana venerables, Nascent Soul cultivators are no different from ordinary people. The ten seniors of the clan and Mingxin Sect, at most, wandered around the periphery, how could they Too deep into it? Besides, the caves where those powerful monks are located are better than a secret place with a vast territory. As long as we can find clues related to it from Mingxinzong, we will definitely gain something from it!" Bai Shiyu lightly Shaking the folding fan, he said in a very affirmative tone.


    "Are you sure? But I have read the records of the seniors of the sect at that time. After cleaning up the clan and the ten seniors of the Mingxin Sect who left the ancient Da Neng cave for several years, they met and re-entered, but for some reason they never met again. I couldn''t find the entrance, as if the cave had flown away out of thin air. The seniors of the noble clan should have recorded this matter, so maybe you haven''t read it?" Zhang Shiping calmly revealed a secret that happened 30,000 years ago .


    "I have heard that Brother Shiping has a lot of knowledge, and I just realized today that this statement is true." Bai Shiyu put away the fan in his hand and clapped his hands.


    "Then I''m puzzled. Since the cave has disappeared, even they can''t find it. Then why are you so sure that you can find relevant clues from Mingxinzong? Brother Shiyu doesn''t think what he said back and forth Are there really some contradictions?" Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly


    "It''s impossible for a secret place to disappear so easily. It just escapes into the void, and people with less than cultivation level will naturally not be able to find it. But now tens of thousands of years have passed, and this cave has reappeared in the world. My chance I just happened to meet it, but it¡¯s just that there is no way to get in and out. At present, only the clan and Mingxinzong may have such records, so I thought of attracting the clan to join Fengqingmen, Lingshougu, Huanyinzong, etc. Nine sects are fighting each other, and when the time comes, we will use some means to pull Ming Xinzong into this whirlpool. At that time, our two sects will be the fisherman and take all the snipe and clam into our hands. I wonder what Brother Shiping thinks? "Bai Shiyu stretched out his hand, spread out his five fingers, and then made a fist hard.


    For ordinary Qi-refining and foundation-building monks to practice, they only need a place with acceptable aura, and the radius is less than mile. However, the place where Jindan Yuanying practices is much wider, it may be a spiritual mountain, or a water palace, such as the Lianggu Mountains where Zhang Shiping is practicing now, which stretches for tens of miles, except for Lianggu Peak, the main peak, there are many Third-tier and second-tier Lingshan.


    Of course, the cave he was in was opened above Liang Gufeng''s spiritual eyes, and the spiritual energy was the most intense.


    According to legend, the practice dojo of the ancient Almighty Venerable is mostly a secret realm opened up in the void of the spiritual world.


    For example, the Nanfa Hall is the secret place where the Buddha of ancient Buddhism practiced. This is also an important reason why the White Horse Temple covets Nanzhou so much, and the same is true for the Nine Birds Secret Realm.


    "Then Nanzhou is not peaceful again." Zhang Shiping frowned slightly.


    "If you want to achieve great things, how can you care about the kindness of a woman? Brother Shiping, don''t be soft-hearted." Bai Shiyu advised, with a tone of indignation that seemed to be indisputable.


    "Let me think about it again." Zhang Shiping said with a frown.


    "In another half a month, I will visit again on the fifth day of next month. I hope fellow daoists can give me a definite reply. If the time drags on, it will be difficult for me to respond to the fellow daoists of the clan." " Bai Shiyu said helplessly.


    "Okay, for such a big matter, I have to discuss it with Du Yu and the others before I can make a decision." Zhang Shiping nodded and said, but there seemed to be unbearable color in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Shiyu just sighed slightly and didn''t say much.


    "Then I''ll take a step first." After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, this incarnation of spiritual thoughts became more and more transparent, and disappeared without a trace in a few breaths.


    Bai Shiyu walked on his own, with a frown and a gloomy face, not knowing what to think about.


    After a while, he came to the gate of a mansion that occupies a very large area, and walked in under the respectful welcome of the gatekeepers.


    Gu Yan soon came to a water pavilion, in which a middle-aged man with half-black and half-white hair was sitting leaning on the railing, looking at the lake, lightly throwing down the bait in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yuheng, the patriarch of the Bai family, asked.


    "The old ancestor is sitting here, so he must know about it." Bai Shiyu said.


    "I don''t know, I am restraining my breath here, and I have never urged my spiritual sense to listen to your conversation. This Shiheng has been practicing the method of changing the body and turning the soul for a long time. When he was not a baby in the past, his spiritual sense has far exceeded A monk of the same level. Now that he has had a baby for nearly a hundred years, his spiritual sense is better than before, and I am afraid that he is not weaker than me. Even if this is just an incarnation of his divine sense, if I spy secretly, maybe I will be noticed. When the time comes But it will be difficult." Bai Yuheng said slowly.


    "He''s still struggling and hasn''t given me a clear answer. But I''ll go to Yuanxiao City in person on the fifth day of next month. Even if he doesn''t agree to this kind of thing, Du Yutianfeng and the others will agree to it." His heart should be moved." Bai Shiyu sat down on the chair in the waterside pavilion, with a slight smile on his face.


    Bai Yuheng got up, patted the bait residue on his hands, walked to Bai Shiyu and sat down, after a little thought, he said: "Alright The time set by Misty Valley and Hongyue Tower is next month Fifteen. If you and Xuanyuanzong have agreed on this matter earlier, we can have more time, so that some things can be arranged properly."


    "I think that fellow Daoist Shiheng has already moved his heart, but it''s too much of a woman''s benevolence to do things with care." Bai Shiyu poured a cup of tea for his ancestor and said with a smile.


    "This person''s temperament is like this. In the past, he came out of Zhengyangzong and joined Xuanyuanzong''s sect. This matter was criticized by others. Now that Chang Shen has passed away, he really helped Zhengyangzong re-establish the mountain gate, thinking about saving A little reputation. Changshen also presented his natal Lingbao Qingchi Sword and Zhenshan Seal as a gift. He also released news that he would keep it for five hundred years, but he didn''t know that this move was really ridiculous. What''s the use of a false name? I snatched the two spirit treasures together with Zhengyang Peak, and thought I used them well. But it¡¯s also good, as long as this kind of person is tempted, he is not afraid of his disapproval." Bai Yuheng took a sip, put down his teacup and said in a low voice.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And when the two Nascent Soul True Monarchs of the Bai family were laughing, Zhang Shiping suddenly opened his eyes in Liang Gufeng.


    Zhang Bixing saw that Zhang Shiping''s soul was in the dark, and he also had some guesses about it, he immediately asked: "Old Ancestor, is it Hengyun or Tianwu who is in danger?"


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with Hengyun. It''s just that this person is sitting at home, and the disaster is from the sky. I don''t mess with them, but some guys have plotted against me." Zhang Shiping didn''t have any hesitation at the moment, He sneered, then waved his sleeves, and sent out a sound transmission jade slip, flying towards the nearby cave where Jiang Si was.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Thank you for the rewards of yesterday''s "Yuzhideng, Niutou Xiaode, Miqiuren". There is a monthly ticket event in the circle of book friends at the starting point of this book, please vote for the monthly ticket, thank you!

 Chapter 790： unfortunately

    A moment later, a strange yellow tornado sprang up from the mountain not far away and roared towards Liang Gufeng.


    After a few breaths, the strange wind fell in front of Zhang Shiping, and after the wind disappeared, Jiang Xi walked a few steps quickly and asked hurriedly: "Master, what is the urgent matter for me?"


    Zhang Shiping turned his hand and took out a palm-sized token. It looked like iron but not iron, like stone but not stone. On the surface, the green and red aura kept flowing, and it was not ordinary at first glance.


    "Do you still remember where did you get the token of Mingxin Bieyuan secret realm?" Zhang Shiping asked. This token was given to him by Jiang Si before the entrance of Nanfa Palace.


    "This Mingxin order is obtained from Gu Quan, the guest minister of Mingxinzong." Jiang said without thinking about it, and said very simply.


    "Gu Quan, he is so generous, willing to share a secret realm with you, and even give you all the secret realm orders?" Zhang Shiping was a little puzzled.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ru grinned and laughed.


    "Of course he doesn''t want to, but he can''t let him do this. When I was resting on an unnamed island outside the ancient ocean, I happened to encounter Gu Quan''s scandalous deeds, and I recorded them with Shadowstone Human monks value reputation the most. If he doesn''t want to be ruined, he can only compromise. Wait a minute, master, I will look for the shadow stone that I left behind. But since Gu Quan was beheaded by the master, the shadow stone besides me It was no longer useful, so I just put it in the sundry bag without any further maintenance, and I don¡¯t know if it can still be used now?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Xi took out two storage bags from the gray ring worn on his front hoof. With a movement of his mind, the two storage bags flew into the air, and the bags opened and poured out on the ground. of sundries.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping glanced at these sundries, and asked with a strange expression:


    "Why do you even have a bellyband? Could it be that you have some strange hobby that is unknown to the beasts, or is it that the females of your spirit beasts also like to wear them?"


    Jiang Ru stood up straight, his right front hoof turned into a hand, and pulled out a big red bellyband embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water from the sundries all over the floor, shook it a few times, shook off the dust on it, and then threw it away, Several pieces of men''s and women''s clothes were pulled out from other sundries.


    It also looked at Zhang Shiping with strange eyes, and asked: "These clothes belonged to a few human monks I met in various places in Cangguyang. Wait a minute, master, I will find out where the shadow stone is." ? There are too many things, and too much time has passed, and I also forgot where I put this little thing.¡±


    After finishing, Jiang Ru squatted down, flipped through the sundries all over the floor, picked up one or two pieces of jade, or opened several boxes.


    Zhang Shiping looked at Jiang Bi who was busy, and shook his head helplessly. The things on this guy are usually put away in different categories, but now he wants to find the shadow stone, it seems that it is not so fast!


    As for the clothes in Jiang Ru''s storage bag, they were probably left by the human monks it hunted and killed. It''s just that it is now the mount of Zhang Shiping, a human Nascent Soul cultivator, and some words are not good to be too straightforward.


    However, this is the case in the world of practice. What monks of different races pursue is actually nothing more than the four words "the weak eat the strong".


    It is common for human monks to kill monsters, skin and bones, and take blood and cramps.


    The monster monks devoured other creatures of different races, which naturally included the human race.


    There is no right or wrong in this kind of thing, it''s just that one''s own perspective is different, and one will have a different perception.


    Ever since Hai Dafu was captured by Ji Feng and others, and then killed by another devil soul monk Cao Qi, the Tonghai Trading Company did not disappear because of this.


    This firm that deals in monster materials still exists today, and the name hasn''t even been changed. It''s just that the person in charge has been changed.


    In fact, Tonghai Trading Company is still in the hands of Xuan Yuanzong, more precisely under the name of Du Yu.


    After all, this was the "Blood Soul Illustrated Record" practiced by Ji Feng for himself, and the blood soul map of the natal Lingbao, which was created. Du Yu is also Ji Feng''s direct disciple, so he naturally inherits everything.


    And Zhang Shiping now also knows that in addition to the business of monster materials, Tonghai Trading Company is also secretly intercepting and transporting the corpses of human monks from various places in the western desert and northern border of Nanzhou. This is a morally shameless thing.


    Human monks need all kinds of monster materials, and those high-level monsters sometimes need human flesh and blood.


    Suddenly Jiang Ru pulled out a gray stone the size of a fist, and said excitedly: "It can be regarded as found."


    As soon as it finished speaking, it activated its mana and inspired the shadow stone.


    After the light and shadow swayed in mid-air for a while, it transformed into a scene.


    Just as Jiang Si said, in the scene, Gu Quan was turning the snake staff in his hands into a black python to wrap around the two of them. He stretched out his five fingers into claws and pressed it on the head of one of the middle-aged monks to see how it looked It is the method of searching the soul.


    The other person''s eyes were wide open, but there was no expression in his eyes, and the pupils were also dilated. It seemed that he had already passed away, but this person still had a look of horror on his face before he died.


    But soon, Gu Quan made a sudden move, toward the direction where Jiang Si was, and sacrificed a few barely visible needles.


    At this point, the scene in the shadow stone was extremely chaotic, and then the light and shadow stagnated.


    Zhang Shiping touched his chin after reading it, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    After a while, he turned his head to look at Jiang Si who was just packing up his things again, and asked:


    "Where is the place in the picture in Canggu Ocean, near the sea or far away, and what cultivation level are these two people? I remember that Gu Quan was only at the early stage of Jindan, even after he used the method of demonization, he It can only reach the mid-term level in a very short time, and it is almost impossible to capture two monks of the same level alive with one enemy two."


    Jiang Si sat cross-legged like Zhang Shiping, and replied: "The master is right. Those two people are just building a foundation and cultivating their achievements. More importantly, they are still disciples of Mingxinzong. The territory of the Hai Clan is about 100,000 li further north. Gu Quan is the token of the Mingxin Bieyuan Secret Realm that he took from these two people."


    "This is really interesting. As a guest of Mingxinzong, he secretly harmed his own disciples. But why would the two fellow Taoists of Shuiyueyuan Bai''s family know that this secret realm token is in my hands now? Could it be that Gu Quan is A hidden child they planted in Ming Xinzong?" Zhang Shiping said to himself.


    But soon he shook his head slightly, and said with a dumb smile:


    "Probably not. If it was Anzi, then when you were in the secret realm, that fellow Daoist Yuheng would have come to you long ago. Could it be because of the previous Bai family? Could it be that this small family was secretly separated by the Bai family?" branch? This is really unfortunate."


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 791： clear attitude

    "This matter should be not much different from what the master said. I have cooperated with Gu Quan for decades. If he is really the dark son of the Bai family in Mingxinzong, then how can I survive? But Gu Quan I didn''t think about the possibility of Nascent Soul cultivator behind it, but now I think about it, and I''m really scared." Jiang Si sighed.


    After all, it didn''t know that the relationship between the various sects of the Nanzhou human race and the high-ranking monks was so complicated.


    Zhang Bixing who was on the side clasped his left fist with his right hand, knelt down with his left leg in front of him, nodded and lowered his eyebrows and said: "This matter is due to Bixing''s ineffectiveness in doing things, please forgive me."


    "It must be done, so get up. At that time, Tian Wu was responsible for this matter. If you want to punish, it will not be your fault. Besides, this is just my personal guess. Who knows if it is true or not? No one is perfect, so I will learn from it next time, besides, I never thought that the Bai family whose cultivation level is the highest but builds a foundation may also be a branch of the Shuiyueyuan Bai family." Zhang Shiping helped All at once, said slowly.


    If he had considered this possibility, he would not have left the secret order of the Mingxin Bieyuan in the lair of the monster python, and let the monks of the Bai family pick it up on purpose.


    But fortunately, the Bai family of the foundation building family may not have such a close relationship with Shui Yueyuan.


    After the foundation-building monks in this family got the token left by Zhang Shiping, they didn''t send it directly to Shuiyueyuan, but wanted to explore it by themselves and eat the benefits.


    It''s just that fortune and misfortune depend on each other in the world. If it was Bai Yuheng, the Nascent Soul cultivator, or the Golden Core cultivators other than Bai Shiyu who went to the secret realm, then they should be the ones who died.


    As for why Zhang Shiping thought it was a Golden Core cultivator from the Bai family other than Bai Shiyu, it didn''t mean that this person had any means of saving his life, and could survive the hands of the ancient powerful cultivator who suspected that he had taken away the demon king Bi Yu.


    It''s because he is the same as Bai Yuheng, an ancestor of the same clan, and the perspectives of the two of them will not differ too far.


    No matter which one of the three golden elixirs, Zheng Hengyun, Zhang Tianwu, or Zhang Bixing, has reached the late stage of golden elixir, he will definitely not send him to an unknown secret place that has not been explored.


    After all, no one can guarantee that it will be safe inside, and you will definitely gain something if you go in.


    Zhang Bixing bowed his head, "Thank you for your generosity, ancestor."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t get up, but sat down cross-legged.


    "When the few of you started attacking, you may have missed some little guys and exposed your true face. These people fled back to Shuiyueyuan. After the Bai family investigated secretly, they found out that we did it." Zhang Shiping continued, speaking in a calm tone, as if he was holding a wisdom pearl.


    "It seems that the ancestor already has a way to deal with it." Zhang Bixing said respectfully.


    Zhang Shiping chuckled lightly, then looked at Zhang Bixing and Jiang Bi, the two Jindan monks, a man and a monster, and said in a calm tone:


    "Since Bai Yuheng and Bai Shiyu both paid attention to me, it''s just right. I also thought that someone could help me find out the current reality of Mingxin Bieyuan. I don''t know if that powerful person is still in it. If If there is, then the Bai family may lose a few people. But now that I have not been named in the Book of Yin and Ming, maybe the two of them think not only about this secret token, but also want me life."


    "Then what should we do?" Zhang Bixing said hastily.


    "Don''t worry, kid. With the master''s means, even if you can''t beat the two of them together, you can protect yourself." Jiang Ru said with a smile.


    The yellow wind it displayed just now was based on the "Kunpeng Feather" comprehended by Zhang Shiping in the Nine Birds Secret Realm.


    It''s just that it still doesn''t understand enough about the mystery of wind escape, and because it is a demon clan itself, this technique appears to be full of monsters when it is used.


    But even so, after it practices this method, its escape speed is much faster than before.


    "What Jiang Si said is not bad, you can rest assured. Wait for me to meet with them for a while. However, the Bai family has probably maintained contact with the clan over the years. They may not only want the token, but also want to Disrupt the situation in Nanzhou and profit from it." Zhang Shiping said.


    It has been seventy or eighty years since he became a Nascent Soul. Although he is still a while away from the middle stage, his mana is much stronger than Bai Shiyu and Yi Xuedan, who have just conceived a baby, so he is not afraid.


    It''s just that Bai Yuheng is an old Nascent Soul mid-stage monk, and he is no match for an early-stage monk.


    It is precisely because both parties understand this point that they plan against each other, instead of going to fight recklessly.


    When the strength gap between monks in the world of cultivating immortals is too large, then the weak will prey on the strong. And when the two sides have nothing to do with each other, it is the sophistication of the world, scheming, and seeking the greatest benefit at the smallest cost.


    In fact, after Yuanying, the real monarchs no longer disagreed with each other, and started a life-and-death struggle.


    After all, even if a pig lives for hundreds of years or thousands of years, it has become a master, knows how to choose between benefits, and understands what is worthwhile.


    Hearing that this matter was related to his clan, when Zhang Bixing was about to ask, Zhang Shiping raised his hand and pressed down lightly, then looked into the distance.


    Not long after, a blue rainbow flew out from the clouds outside the sky, and within ten breaths, Tianfeng flew to the sky above Liang Gufeng, then retracted the light and floated down. It fell in front of Zhang Shiping.


    Seeing this, Jiang Si and Zhang Bixing stood up, and respectfully said: "I pay my respects to the True Monarch Tianfeng."


    "Please sit down. It''s only been a few days since the last time, why do you have time to come to my place?" Zhang Shiping asked with a smile. With a wave of his hand, a futon appeared on the ground.


    "What, were you talking about something important just now?" Tianfeng sat cross-legged on the futon looked at Zhang Shiping and asked.


    "We are talking about a very interesting thing. Originally, I thought I would go to Du Yu or you later, but now that you are here, it will be even better, and it will save me another trip." Zhang Shiping said .


    "Why do you need to go there yourself?" Tianfeng said with great interest.


    "Just now, Shui Yueyuan came to me on purpose. Not only did they want to get something from me, but they also had something to do with the clan. From what they said, only Cao, Chen, Zhao, and Qin are left in the clan. It''s just the five surnames of Shi and Shi. These guys may not be able to stay in the wild land of the ancient ocean now, and they want to return to Nanzhou. They want to ask the opinions of us on the side of Shuiyueyuan. "Zhang Shiping responded.


    "It seems that the things in Shiheng''s hands are not bad, and even the old man of the Bai family is moved. But what do they think, do we need to say more about the clan? This is of course not in favor of them returning to Nanzhou." Tianfeng Said very clearly.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 792： Calculations by all parties

    But after Tianfeng finished speaking, he shook his head lightly and said with a sigh:


    "It''s just that we don''t agree with this kind of thing, so what? We are not Huashen venerables, how can we make the clan retreat obediently with a single order, and dare not have the slightest intention to make mistakes. Let''s wait and get ready. This wind is about to blow. As you said, the overseas demon clan has slaughtered the four surnames of the clan, and the remaining monks with five surnames are unwilling, and now they have to return to Nanzhou. I am afraid they are playing the banner of resuming their jobs on the surface , but in fact it¡¯s just a car driven by the monster race, a dog-like guy. Suan Miao, the old demon venerable, is really ruthless. Are there any Taoist friends in the late Nascent Soul, or are there one or two big monks?"


    After Zhang Shiping thought for a while, he shook his head and said:


    "Based on the old Suanni''s method, it is impossible for the clan to retain too much strength. There should be no great monks among the remaining five surnames, and at most there will only be one or two Daoists who have just entered the late stage friend."


    "You''re right, the clan still has a certain strength, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to deal with the distant sea monster clan for fifty or sixty years. But now that they have decided to return to Nanzhou, it means that they are overseas demon clan The oppression of the family has reached its limit, and it is time to make a final choice." Tianfeng said with a slight frown.


    He and Zhang Shiping analyzed many things from Bai Shiyu''s words from Shui Yueyuan.


    And the reason why Shui Yueyuan told Zhang Shiping so obliquely about this matter was not out of kindness to share the news.


    It''s just because this matter is not theirs, and they want Xuanyuanzong to share the pressure with other sects.


    In addition, after Shui Yueyuan learned of such a major event, he did not call other sects to discuss together, and also planned not to make such a limelight.


    How could those Nascent Soul cultivators who have already lived as spirits not understand the twists and turns?


    It''s just that sometimes it''s cryptic, and sometimes it''s just pretending to be confused.


    If you can''t even understand Bai Shiyu''s words, then the two Nascent Soul monks, Tianfeng and Shiheng, have practiced for so many years, it can be said that their heads have become muddy.


    A monk''s practice is not only based on his own magic power, these behaviors are also part of his practice.


    The so-called ''immortals'' of human monks are half human and half mountain, which contains the truth.


    Therefore, after hearing that the clan returned to Nanzhou, they all understood that there was a shadow of the overseas monster clan behind it.


    Although the old suanni was far away in the vast sea of ??the Canggu Ocean, he still coveted the three realms where the human race was located. After all, those monster races were originally monks in the three realms.


    It''s just that since the aura of the small world has declined, the human race has become more and more powerful as a whole because of their innate spiritual wisdom, and they have driven out most of the foreign monks little by little.


    Now Nanzhou is good, the western desert and the northern borders are worth mentioning. Not to mention that the human race has no Huashen monks. Even the Nascent Soul monks are not many left. It can be said that the high-ranking monks of the human race are at their weakest right now. , how can the overseas monster race not be moved?


    It''s just that those monster clans were still not at ease, following the strategy set by the old Suanni, they first killed the Yuanying of the four surname clans it captured, and then came to kill chickens to make an example to the monkeys, forcing the other five surname Yuanying monks to make a choice.


    But in this way, there are only two choices in front of them. One is that the five surname clans will do their best to fight the overseas monster clan with all their strength, and the result will be the clan''s destruction. A part of the strength is lost.


    The other option left is that the clan returns to Nanzhou, and the overseas monster clan secretly supports it. Although this move is extremely dangerous, it can still be regarded as a glimmer of hope.


    As for the clan returning to Nanzhou, will it live in peace with all parties?


    This possibility is really too small, the clan and Hongyuelou are life and death enemies, and there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two parties.


    And the nine Nascent Soul sects in the central part of Nanzhou were established in the old land of the clan, and it is impossible for them to give up their own sect''s foundation.


    The reason why the old Suan Ni sheltered the nine surnames of the clan for two to three thousand years is precisely because of these two points.


    Raise soldiers for a thousand days and use them for a while. Overseas monster clans have sheltered the clan for two or three thousand years, and now it can be regarded as useful.


    For this reason, after the two of them finished talking, their faces became much heavier.


    Jiang Si, who was on the side, felt his scalp tingling, and his vigilance against these human Nascent Soul monks increased a lot.


    But Zhang Bixing showed a pensive look, he looked at the two Nascent Soul True Monarchs, and asked in a low voice:


    "Old Ancestor, True Monarch, is there a problem with the Red Moon Tower and Misty Valley?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping looked at Zhang Bixing and nodded, and said with a gratified smile:


    "It''s good that you can think of this. There must be something wrong with Mingxinzong Xu Yuanhui and Bi Yunquan, otherwise, how dare they just go into this muddy water? If the Nether Palace cannot reach an agreement, if there is a big fight, how can they hold back, aren''t they afraid that Ming Xinzong''s ten thousand year foundation will be destroyed?"


    Then he looked at Tianfeng and said, "I pretended to be hesitant and delayed for some time. Bai Shiyu will come over on the fifth day of next month. At that time, he might invite us to Mingxinzong as a witness."


    "Mingxin''s ancestors have an unclear relationship with the clan after all, maybe they want to help the clan. It''s just that I don''t know what Shui Yueyuan is planning?" Tianfeng said slowly. .


    "I have to be careful, the lessons learned from Misty Valley are still in front of us, so don''t be careless." Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, if Du Yu and I are going to Mingxinzong, we will bring the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror with us," Tianfeng replied.


    "That''s good." Zhang Shiping was also a little relieved.


    Du Yu has been promoted to the mid-Yuanying stage for many years, and he and Tianfeng are in charge of the Lingbao Mingyu Xuanguang mirror inherited from the Xuanyuanzong, so even the big monks can''t keep the two of them. If there are fellow Taoists from Bixiao Palace at that time, then it will be even more foolproof.


    "But you have to be careful here, even if the overseas monster clan cooperates with the offshore sea clan to divert the tiger away from the mountain and attack our three coastal cities. If this happens, things will be bad." Tianfeng reminded.


    "What you are talking about is not impossible. After all, the big monks of the Xuangui clan have not left. If they collude with overseas monster clans again, then things will be difficult. But we Yuanxiao City and Mingyue City Everything is fine there, but I am worried that there will be big problems in Piaomiao City. But..." Zhang Shiping was a little worried.


    He hesitated to speak, saw that Jiang seemed to be the same as Zhang Bixing, and said in a low voice: "You guys go down first Follow orders." One demon and one person responded, and immediately got up and left, not dragging their feet.


    They also understood that these two Nascent Soul True Monarchs wanted to say something important, and it was inconvenient for them to reach the six ears.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you for the rewards from the 13th to the 15th, "Fish Lantern, Dream Brick, Book Friends 20220313002940756, VIP Lao Mao, Book Friends 1210240844522313".


    By the way, please ask for a monthly ticket. There is an event to vote for a monthly ticket in the book circle. Today is the last day. There are still three tickets that have reached the standard for the event. I hope to support it, thank you!


    7017k


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 793： the game

    After Jiang Si and Zhang Bixing left, Zhang Shiping closed his eyes, and with a burst of consciousness, he looked around, and then turned his hand to take out a silver token, and with a surge of mana, he sacrificed the formation where Liang Gufeng was.


    A layer of faint spiritual light instantly burst out from the cave where he was, and spread towards the surroundings like water patterns. As for the prescription at the foot of the mountain, it stopped, and the spiritual light of the magic circle disappeared immediately.


    Tianfeng saw Zhang Shiping arouse the magic circle to surround the two of them, he still sat calmly, without any signs of uneasiness.


    "But what are you planning?" Zhang Shiping asked in a deep voice.


    Tianfeng put his hands on his knees, looked at Zhang Shiping and shook his head, and said with some puzzlement: "What does Shiheng mean by this?"


    "Why are you pretending to be confused? Don''t you think the timing of your visit is too coincidental? From the moment you showed up just now, I started to test it. Although you seemed surprised on the surface, you said solemnly, But in fact, from the bottom of my heart, I was not surprised at what I said. Why is this so? Doesn¡¯t this give me an explanation? What are you or you guys planning? Is it possible that I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to know? " Zhang Shiping leaned forward slightly, and said word by word.


    For a while, the two were silent.


    "Bai Yuheng, Bai Yuheng." Tianfeng said suddenly.


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head slightly, showing a thoughtful look.


    After a long time, Tianfeng seemed to have made up his mind, looked at Zhang Shiping with piercing eyes and said:


    "Shiheng is naturally qualified to know about this matter. It''s just that the time hasn''t come yet. However, Fellow Daoist Yuheng''s thoughts are mixed and he showed his flaws. You can see the clues. In fact, this matter will take at least ten more years. Day, Du Yu and I will not let you know until after the matter of Misty Valley and Red Moon Building in Mingxinzong begins. After all, the plot is not secret, but you will be burdened by it. I hope Shiheng you can understand this!"


    "I still understand this truth, tell me, are you planning to plan those old guys from the Sea Clan and the Monster Clan?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "Sure enough, you can''t hide it. You can understand it like this. Fellow Daoist Yuheng just sent Bai Shiyu to say one more word to you and do one more useless thing. You will have suspicions on your side. If those If the people with hairy horns and wet eggs have a vigilant heart, then this major event that was settled nearly a hundred years ago is very likely to fall by the wayside. This plan is the master, Yu Dan, and Xiao Chengwu. If the agreement made before the spirit world can be fulfilled, then we and other cultivators in Nanzhou will wipe out the offshore sea tribes in one fell swoop and severely injure the overseas demon tribes, so that they will not be able to recover their vitality for at least a thousand years."


    "You mean to lead the king into the urn?" Zhang Shiping asked, frowning slightly, tapping his fingers on his knees.


    "Exactly, not only our Nanzhou is weak, but the situation of the Sea Clan and the Monster Clan is not much better." Tianfeng nodded and said.


    "Which fellow daoists know about this matter, including those from Misty Valley?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    The Nascent Soul cultivator of Misty Valley has guarded the border of the Barbarian Territory for many years. During this period, he was inevitably influenced by the ancient spirit of the Barbarian. Sometimes he would act impulsively and think carefully.


    Tianfeng shook his fingers slightly, and said slowly:


    "Of course they don''t know that this matter is about Hongyue Tower, our Xuanyuan Sect, Bixiao Palace, Shuiyueyuan, Xuanming Palace and the four schools near the sea, and Fengqingmen, Spirit Beast Valley, Huanyin Sect, Qingxia Sect, Tianjianzong, Lingjidong, Dayanzong, Jiushadian, Yahai Pavilion, Mingxinzong ten sects, and the five surnames of Cao, Chen, Zhao, Qin, and Shi are totaled. All fellow daoists from the clan and monster clan cast themselves into the trap. As for Misty Valley and the vast sea and desert, they don¡¯t know about our plan. There is an unclear relationship between Mo and Nanzhou. Ximo and we Nanzhou are not in the same channel. In order to avoid unnecessary mistakes in this matter, the ancestors and the three venerables abandoned it from the plan. "Gu Zhen


    What Ximo believes is that everything has a spirit, all living beings have a life, and under Buddhism, all living beings are equal and there is no distinction.


    Not all of the four old monks who turned into gods at the White Horse Temple were monks of the human race, and there was also a monk of the monster race among them, and the Venerable Wood in the Wanlin Valley was born as a grass and tree monster.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping also understood the concerns of Qinghe Patriarch and the others. On the contrary, after Yu Dan became a venerable, he first beheaded and cleared the three tribes of the Golden Eagle, Golden Sword, and Golden Wolf in the Hanhai Moyuan. I am afraid that he was not only to avenge the past who blocked the way, but more importantly, to retaliate. A few nails that Ximo planted in Nanzhou.


    In the past, Hongyue, Xuanshan, Xifeng, and Xiao Chengwu couldn''t violently clear the vast sea and desert because of the western desert.


    But at that time, Yu Dan, a newly promoted venerable, was famous as a master of shooting, and the five deities in the Western Desert could only be regarded as invisible and inaudible.


    "I''m not surprised at Ximo. But Hongyuelou and the clan can each make a concession. This is really unexpected. If Hongyue was here, he probably wouldn''t agree to this matter." Zhang Shiping''s tone was somewhat surprised.


    "That''s right, even you are surprised by this matter. How can those people with fur and horns who have hatched from wetness think of it? If the red moon is around, he will naturally not agree. We will settle down and fight outside, but how can our life and death be completely in the hands of one person. His approach will inevitably encounter a lot of resistance. In order to protect ourselves, our sects are naturally obedient to the announcement. But in the end, whether it is us Nanzhou and the clan are all monks of the human race. In the face of the common defense against foreign enemies and alien races, the grievances and grievances of all parties should be put aside first.


    Then he continued:


    "The truth of the matter will not let those beasts see the flaws. Speaking of it, the clan has no choice, otherwise they would not have asked Qin Feng to send news and chose to cooperate with us."


    "Isn''t this normal? If they cooperate with us, there may still be a glimmer of life. If they are driven by the monster clan, it is only a matter of time before they are destroyed. However, whether the monks with the four clan surnames Yuanying They were all beheaded by the monster clan, if they didn''t just rely on Qin Feng''s few words, then it wouldn''t work." Zhang Shiping said.


    "We have already confirmed this matter in secret. The Zhou, Ming, Li, and Mu Yuanying monks were indeed beheaded by the monster monks." Tianfeng said.


    "That''s good~ www.novelhall.com~ Otherwise, the clan doesn''t have any credibility." Zhang Shiping said with a nod.


    "This matter is coming soon. You will stay here as a monk in the city for the next ten days, so as not to cause any problems. By the way, you can also start preparing for refining the Xuanji Doukui Sword." Tianfeng said slowly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping''s face became a little more happy, and he immediately asked: "But which Taoist friend killed the Nascent Soul Lion Demon, what kind of treasure does he need to sell the spirit bone?"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you for the rewards from the four big book friends yesterday, "Fish Lantern, Dream Sky mx, Book Friends 121024084452213, and Zipei''s Books".


    7017k


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 794： Refining

    "This person''s name is Chu Yu, and his age is about the same as yours. I wonder if Shi Heng knows him?" Tianfeng asked.


    "Chu Yu? The name of this fellow daoist sounds unfamiliar. Among the many fellow daoists in Nanzhou, there are only a few who have the surname Chu. They are about the same age as me, but have the strength to kill monsters in the Nascent Soul Stage." Thinking about it, it should be the Chu family of Xifeng Pavilion who have been closed for hundreds of years, and they are the only ones with such background." Zhang Shiping thought for a while.


    It is difficult to tell the winner in the battle between monks of the same level of Nascent Soul, and even if the monks of the middle stage of Nascent Soul are not fully prepared, it is not easy to hunt and kill a lion monster of the early stage of Nascent Soul.


    Usually hunting a Nascent Soul monster requires the cooperation of several monks of the same level, and it is only possible after the arrangement is complete.


    Therefore, the corpses of Nascent Soul monsters in Xiaohuanjie are extremely rare.


    "It''s the Chu family." Tianfeng nodded.


    "So it seems that Xifeng Pavilion will leave Nanzhou again." Zhang Shiping asked.


    At that time, Xifeng and Xuanshan left without saying goodbye, smuggled through the Niling Passage and left Nanzhou, and directly caught Venerable Hongyue by surprise. Xiao Chengwu who was far away in northern Xinjiang.


    Fearing that Venerable Red Moon would anger Xifeng Pavilion, or end up like a monk in Misty Valley, Xifeng Pavilion was sent to do some dangerous things, so they directly announced the closure of the mountain.


    "Yes and no, this Chu Yu is a newly promoted Yuanying monk of the Chu family, and now he has returned to Bixiao Palace alone, as the guest Qing Zhenjun." Tianfeng said.


    Venerable Xifeng was originally from Bixiao Palace, and the reason why she left was also because of the "Enlightenment of Void Transformation of Gods", and there was nothing too unpleasant between the two parties.


    On the contrary, after Xifeng became Huashen and founded Xifeng Pavilion, the relationship with Bixiao Palace has always been good.


    After finishing speaking, Tianfeng turned his hands and took out a gray cloth storage bag, and handed it to Zhang Shiping.


    After Zhang Shiping took the storage bag, his consciousness swept away, and his expression was a little surprised. The storage bag contained the corpse of a lion demon impressively.


    "This is the old demon Lord Qingling of the Western Desert, who was besieged and killed by fellow Taoists of the Chu family." Tianfeng said.


    "What price did the Zongmen pay to get this monster from the Chu family?" Zhang Shiping asked after giving the storage bag.


    "It''s just a barter. Du Yu exchanged a red scorpion that his master left him. He wanted to personally deliver this old lion demon to you, but it just so happens that the Sea Clan has A little restless. Right now he and Qing Yuqiu are sitting on Nanming Island, just in case." Tianfeng said slowly.


    "If there is anything, I will send it over immediately." Zhang Shiping put the storage bag into the jade belt.


    "It''s okay, even if the great cultivator from the Xuangui clan came, they wouldn''t be able to make any waves." Tianfeng''s tone was extremely convincing.


    When Zhang Shiping heard this, he just nodded slightly.


    Anyway, there is also a teleportation circle in the city, through which he can teleport to Nanming Island in an instant.


    If there is something urgent, he will rush to support him as soon as he receives the news.


    After the two talked for a few more words, Tianfeng got up and resigned.


    But Zhang Shiping turned around and returned to the cave. He came to a relatively spacious stone room and took out the corpse of the old lion demon from the storage bag.


    The body was incomplete, with more than a dozen wounds, large and small, but the bluish-gray curly hair still shone brightly, obviously he had just died not long ago. Of course, the lion demon Yuanying was not in the body, it is not known whether it escaped or was in the hands of the Chu family.


    Zhang Shiping took a few glances and nodded in satisfaction. He had already planned to refine five more to match it, reaching a number of nine, so that he could also use the several sword formations recorded in Wan Jiansheng.


    The refining method of Xuanji Doukui Sword does not necessarily use the spiritual bone of Yuanying Yaoxiu. It''s just that his previous Qingshuang sword was forged with the front claws of the green spirit lion. If the subsequent flying swords use the same refining materials, their spirituality will be more compatible with each other.


    Otherwise, these four Qingshuang swords that have been sacrificed for more than two hundred years will be useless.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Shiping has been asking where there is a lion demon haunting, or which fellow Taoist has the corpse of a lion demon in his hands.


    Now that the main material for refining the flying sword is already available, he does not intend to procrastinate any longer. Immediately, in a relatively open place in the stone room of the cave, according to the refining method recorded in "Wan Jiansheng", first A magic circle covering an area of ??tens of feet was arranged around the lion monster.


    Then he stretched out his hand and lifted it, and the lion demon floated into the air and fell into the magic circle.


    A hazy aura suddenly rose from the magic circle, which immediately submerged the corpse of the lion demon.


    Immediately, with a thought in his mind, he activated the power of Liang Gufeng''s spiritual veins, and saw the hair-like rays of light condensed by thousands of spiritual energy, manifesting from everywhere in the cave, and submerged in the magic circle.


    A glint of light flowed around the lion demon, and a layer of blue light gradually emerged. The blue-gray mane moves automatically without wind, as if it is about to come alive.


    As the blue light became stronger and stronger, Zhang Shiping sat down cross-legged, and a little man flew out of his heavenly cap with a small red pagoda in his arms.


    Yuanying sent the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda forward, and sat cross-legged in the air like a fleshy body, pinching more than ten formulas with his small hands, and then blurted out a slender crimson baby fire that was as thin as silk, and sprayed it on the body of the lion demon superior.


    With a sound of "woohoo", wisps of smoke-like gray gas floated from the corpse, condensing into the shape of a lion in mid-air.


    This is the result of the residual energy contained in the body of this green spirit and old lion.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Shiping''s Nascent Soul''s eyes flashed brightly, and he stretched his finger towards the small pagoda. In an instant, the thin chains on the pagoda rattled, and one end of the chain flew out suddenly, dispelling the energy of this small tower. God rolls back and hooks back.


    As the smoke melted into the small tower, a roaring male lion emerged from the tower.


    At this point, Zhang Shiping took back the Nascent Soul, he got up and walked out of the stone room, with a light wave of his sleeves, the edge of the stone door slammed down, closed it, and continued to cleanse and nourish the corpse with spiritual energy.


    Dealing with the Nascent Soul Corpse is not that simple. The mana of the Qingling demon lion was not enough, presumably the monks of the Chu family went through a hard fight, and finally exhausted the other party to death.


    Zhang Shiping naturally needs to deal with it in order to get the demon bone rich in inspiration.


    A few days passed in a flash, until the fifth day of the lunar new year.


    After Zhang Shiping received Bai Shiyu''s sound transmission jade slip, he went to the stone room to see how far the lion demon''s cultivation was.


    Now there is no trace of the lion demon in the formation, only a sticky translucent thing floating in the formation.


    However, the spiritual energy drawn from the spiritual veins in the cave continued to sink into the spirit bone liquid, making it more and more crystal clear.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Sorry, no inspiration at all these days.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 795： Qin family

    The rarer and more precious spiritual materials in the world, the more difficult it is to handle them. Either the processing steps are cumbersome, or special processing methods are required.


    In addition, the monster baby of the Yuanying Qingling old lion is not in the body, and the aura of the whole body has disappeared. Now Zhang Shiping has no choice but to rely on the spiritual veins in Lianggufeng''s cave to nourish and supplement part of his body. Lingyun, so it will be easier to forge the Xuanji Doukui Sword.


    Therefore, after seeing that the demon lion had initially turned into the essence liquid, he felt relieved and turned around to leave.


    The rest of the work is nothing more than water grinding.


    As long as Liang Gufeng''s spiritual vein doesn''t dry up suddenly, and wait for a while, the main materials of his nine flying swords can be said to be ready.


    The most rare spiritual material in Xiaohuanjie today is the Kunpeng corpse in the Nine Birds Secret Realm. However, even though this kind of real spirit corpse has fallen for hundreds of thousands of years, it is not something that the cultivator of Huashen Yuanying can covet.


    Although Baimang Mountain is about a million miles away from the Nine Birds Secret Realm, this distance is not too far for a Mahayana venerable.


    Zhang Shiping also didn''t know if the Demon Lord who came across the world at that time could find the Kunpeng corpse.


    Maybe this Demon Lord and Kunpeng are old acquaintances.


    After all, in a world, there are only a few Mahayana monks.


    Just like the Nascent Soul monks of the human race in Nanzhou today, there are only more than a hundred of them. Even with the addition of Western Desert and Northern Xinjiang, there are only over 400 Yuanying Zhenjun.


    Although the aura of the small world is declining right now, the three realms are so vast that each Nascent Soul cultivator occupies a place.


    Except for the fact that the fourth-order spirit veins cannot satisfy all human Nascent Soul cultivators, these true monarchs are usually quite harmonious, and they will not face each other life and death just for one or two spirit pills or a few rare spirit treasures .


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Walking out of the cave, Zhang Shiping swayed and disappeared in place, turning into a faintly visible aura and flying towards the White Ape Palace.


    This white ape palace is located in one of the seven palaces in the apse of Xuanyuanzong.


    These seven palaces are the palaces where Yuanying Patriarch of Xuanyuanzong settled down in Yuanxiao City.


    Ever since Zhang Shiping held the Nascent Soul Celebration and the news of the baby''s birth, plus he is currently guarding Yuanxiao City, he naturally got one of them. However, when he usually practiced, he was mostly in the cave in Lianggu Peak.


    Except for his sermons at intervals, he hardly ever came to White Ape Palace.


    But now that Bai Shiyu came to visit, Zhang Shiping and this person were only acquaintances on a few occasions, they were not considered close friends, so he put the place where the two met in this palace, and met each other according to the two etiquettes.


    After staying for a while, a ray of spiritual light fell, and Zhang Shiping showed his figure outside the gate of the palace. As soon as he landed, his brows frowned slightly, but he spread it in a blink of an eye, and said with a loud smile:


    "Brother Shiyu, Zhang is late, don''t be offended."


    Then he stepped in, looked at Bai Shiyu, and then his eyes fell on an old man with yellow beard beside him.


    "What did Fellow Daoist Shiheng say?" Bai Shiyu said with a smile.


    "Qin Ding, an overseas monk, has met Daoist Shiheng." The old man with yellow beard got up and said with cupped hands.


    "I''ve met fellow Daoist Qin." Zhang Shiping bowed his hands in return, then he strode in and sat cross-legged on the futon at the main seat.


    Seeing this, the two sat down immediately.


    Qin Ding looked at Zhang Shiping for a few times, and couldn''t help saying with emotion: "The resemblance is too similar. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng and Shiheng, two fellow Taoists, appeared in the Qin family who stayed in Nanzhou. This world is really unpredictable."


    Zhang Shiping lightly picked up the teacup on the case table, took a sip, and asked knowingly, "The Qin family?"


    "Fellow Daoist Shiheng, don''t be surprised. Although your two families have some connections with each other, it has been thousands of years now, and the blood is far away. It''s just that Qin is old and has a lot of gossip." Qin Ding said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter, just like the marriage between various ethnic groups and families in Nanzhou, there is me in you, and you in me, and there is some blood relationship between each other. If you can''t make sense of it, it''s still chaotic. There are many such things." Zhang Shi Ping said in a calm voice.


    Now, even if the Zhang family was founded by Qin Feng under the pseudonym Zhang Shilong in Baiyuan Mountain, it is only 800 years old.


    But since Zhang Shiping came to Yuanxiao City to form alchemy, there are many families in the vicinity who have married with Zhang''s descendants. Over the past few hundred years, if you want to talk about blood, how can there be room for it?


    The so-called family in the world is actually nothing more than a collection of interests like a sect.


    It''s just that compared to the latter, it has an extra layer of blood relationship to maintain it.


    If the Zhang family is really counted, it was still the Qin family thousands of years ago. It''s just that now that it''s become a reality, and he has gained a firm foothold in the Xuanyuan Sect, how could Zhang Shiping get on the bad ship of the clan just because of Qin Ding''s words.


    Right now, the Zhang family and Xuanyuanzong are the ones with related interests and share weal and woe.


    "It''s good that Shiheng understands. I don''t know what happened before, how do fellow Taoists think about it? Now overseas is not a good place, and I have to wait for a few old guys to come back with a cheeky face. Shui Yueyuan and everyone in Xuanming Palace said Friends, I don''t object, I wonder what Xuanyuanzong''s intentions are?" Qin Ding asked, he kept his attitude very low, and his words were full of helplessness.


    "What if we agree, and what if we disagree?" Zhang Shiping chuckled.


    "The old man understands, thank you fellow daoist." Qin Ding suddenly relaxed a little when he heard this.


    "Why would you like to thank me, fellow Daoist Qin, please drink tea." Zhang Shiping raised his glass to invite.


    Qin Ding immediately toasted each other.


    "Ten days later, it will be the date for the meeting between Hongyuelou and fellow Taoists from Misty Valley. I don''t know what fellow Taoist Shiheng thinks." Bai Shiyu said.


    "I can have any ideas, but I just live in a corner and take care of myself alone." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t you think it''s a pity to miss such a great opportunity?" Bai Shiyu didn''t give up.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t continue this topic, he talked about him from left to right, and talked about other gossip with them with a smile.


    The three laughed and talked for a long time before they dispersed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The territory of Shuiyueyuan, UU reading www. uukanshu.com A place with high mountains and deep forests, surrounded by clouds and mist.


    A teleportation circle in the mountain gradually faded away with the spiritual light, Bai Shiyu and Qin Ding walked out, then flew into the air, flew towards the distance, and landed on the edge of a fast-moving waterfall.


    Bai Yuheng was sitting cross-legged, looking at the mountains, rivers, forests and seas in front of him, and the clouds were churning with the wind and rain.


    "Looking at the appearance of the two of you, this trip should have returned without success." He asked loudly.


    "Xuan Yuanzong doesn''t want to get involved, but he won''t object either." Bai Shiyu asked.


    "What about Bixiao Palace, how about it?"


    "How else, they all wear a pair of pants."


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 796： Fire Without Ruins (thanks to the lord of TawilatUmr...

    "Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace are already good enough to stand by and watch." Bai Yuheng said with a smile.


    Qin Ding stepped forward slowly, and stood side by side with him, looking at the rainy mountains in the distance, and in the bird''s nest among the branches of an old tree with not very lush forest leaves, a few fledglings were swaying with the wind and rain with. Suddenly, the wind became stronger, and the branches swayed even more. A chick on the side rolled out of the nest and fell from the mid-air at a height of three or four feet.


    But the falling motion stopped suddenly, and the chick, which had only opened its eyes for a few days, was surrounded by a haze of haze, blocking the wind and rain.


    Then the blue light mask flew towards the waterfall and fell into the palm of Qin Ding. He took out a cloth handkerchief, and while gently drying the rainwater off the chick, he sighed: "Fellow Daoist Bai, the giant overseas! The waves are surging, and there is never a day of peace, but the land of Nanzhou is not peaceful this day. There will be a storm in this world, and I hope that after the storm, my old bones can have a place to stay."


    "That''s not easy, Fellow Daoist Qin." Bai Yuheng said.


    "You said what is the purpose of us people''s practice, immortality? !¡± Qin Dingtan said.


    "There are not many towering trees, but the shorter ones are easy to find. It depends on whether fellow Taoists are willing to settle down." Bai Yuheng said slowly.


    "A good bird chooses a tree." Qin Ding replied. He gently sent the baby bird in his hand forward, and the aura of spiritual light floated slowly towards the nest, sending it back into the nest, but at this moment it was still raining, strong winds were blowing, whistling non-stop.


    After the old â¡â¥ was promoted, four families were wiped out at once, and the remaining Qin family and other five surnamed clans immediately fell into a dilemma.


    ¡­


    In fact, among all the forces, the overseas clans are the ones that least want the red moon to sit down, and they don''t want the old Suan Ni to ascend to the spirit world. They even hope that there will be another demon master among the overseas demon clan.


    But once Venerable Hongyue died, the role of the clan monks in the eyes of the old Suan Ni was greatly reduced.


    After a long time, nearly a hundred Jindan came in one after another from outside the palace. They first bowed and saluted, and then they chose a futon that was closer to the front to sit cross-legged.


    Zhang Shiping looked at this part of the Jindan Daoist in the sect with a pot, and suddenly found a new face in the crowd. The middle-aged monk of the rice wine gourd.


    ¡­


    After sending Bai Shiyu and Qin Ding away, Zhang Shiping sat alone in the White Ape Palace, drank the cold tea in the cup in one gulp, then took out a bottle of Poguang wine, and poured himself a drink.


    This person is exactly the child Zhang Shiping picked up in the cliff mountain and blue sea when he saw Su Shuang off in the past. He had met this person more than a hundred years ago. At that time, Xu Su was with the Tang family, and his cultivation was only in the early stage of foundation establishment, and there was still some distance from the middle stage.


    He didn''t want to think that this person was able to form a pill today, it was really beyond his expectation.


    "I remember that your name is Xu Su, and you will finally become a golden elixir after a hundred years. Congratulations." Zhang Shiping looked at the middle-aged monk and said with a smile.


    "Xu Su pays homage to the ancestor." The middle-aged monk bowed and bowed.


    This person also immediately understood the meaning of Zhang Shiping''s words, and immediately bowed down and bowed, and established the relationship in front of more than a hundred Jindans. So far, he is the Jindan Daoist of Xuanyuanzong Shiheng Zhenjun''s lineage .


    Zhang Shiping has an extra person who can handle things, and Xu Su also has an extra backer. The two hit it off.


    Zhang Shiping had already seen Xu Su in many golden elixirs, but he had no intention of spying on this person''s chances, what he wanted more was to take him under his command and serve him.


    He didn''t explicitly ask Xu Su if he ever worshiped under the seat of a Nascent Soul cultivator, but he just mentioned it casually.


    Of course there are also Du Yu, Tian Feng, and Xuan Bai, but the three of them each take over the contacts of Ji Feng, Qing He, and Yan Yu Lou.


    Only Zhang Shiping, the Yuanying Patriarch, did not have many Jindan cultivators under his command, and he didn''t usually speak, so everyone could only wait dryly.


    The eyes of some other Jindan real people who have not yet had a backer are envious.


    Now the elder monks of Qinghe and Jifeng in Xuanyuanzong are gone. Qingyu and Qiu Cong are both very old. There has been no news from Yanyu Tower for decades, and they don''t know where they went. As for Gongyangqian, she was used to wandering around wildly and rarely practiced in the sect. She would only come back when the spirit stone in the mustard seed was gone.


    "Xu Su, you have just formed the alchemy not long ago. If you have any doubts about your practice, you can talk to the three of them. Although these few cultivation bases are not very good, they can still be seen."


    "I''ve met the three senior brothers." Xu Su cupped his hands and said.


    However, in the Xuanyuan Sect, the Jindan monks under each Nascent Soul monk can only accept a dozen or so people at most, this is the rule that each other sticks to.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping immediately laughed loudly and said a few good words. Then he pointed to Zheng Hengyun, Zhang Tianwu, and Zhang Bixing who were sitting in the front, and said:


    After several hours, he just stopped talking.


    Or seeing this Shiheng Patriarch in a good mood, more than a hundred Jindan Daoist people under the seat also took this opportunity to ask him for advice on their own doubts in practice.


    The three of Zheng Hengyun also turned around, smiled at Xu Su who was behind them, and saluted each other.


    Zhang Shiping kept smiling, and immediately drank the Poguang wine in the cup in one gulp, and then talked aloud about many things to pay attention to in practice, and everyone immediately listened intently.


    Stones from other hills, can learn.


    Preaching is not just giving blindly, it will also be accompanied by unexpected gains.


    While Zhang Shiping was asking and answering with these hundreds of people, these few days passed by suddenly.


    And when teaching and communicating with these Jindan monks, Zhang Shiping also benefited from some of their doubts about practice, and looked at and pondered his own practice from a perspective that he had never thought of before.


    It¡¯s just that at that time there might not be a shortage of all kinds of spiritual things, and monks of all ethnic groups could go very far on the road of practice just by breathing in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, so there were almost no fights with each other, and some just became friends with each other, walking hand in hand on the road .


    Five days have passed without knowing it since the sermon began.


    After all, no one is perfect, the more a monk cultivates to a new level, the wider the world he sees, the more people need to have a humble heart to seek knowledge.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this curiosity about everything in the world that the ancient monks embarked on the road of longevity practice, exploring the endless secrets with an endless life.


    "Go, at least a few days, as many as a month or so, the old man will give another lecture in the main hall of the palace. If you have nothing to do, you can come and listen. Xu Su stay here and talk to the old man." Zhang Shiping disagreed Said without hesitation.


    Everyone thanked again and again, leaving Xu Su alone in the hall.


    Zhang Shiping saw that the time was almost up, so he waved his sleeves to make these more than a hundred Jindan Daoist retreat. But before everyone left, he said casually: "This time, I have benefited a lot from sitting and discussing the Tao with you. I feel something occasionally. When I think about it for a few days, or when I have something to gain, I will start talking again and say I''ll wait with you."


    "Thank you, Zhenjun." Everyone''s faces were filled with joy when they heard this.


    Valley


    "Be safe and don''t be impatient." After Zhang Shiping finished speaking calmly, he raised his glass and began to drink.


    "Fellow Daoist hasn''t shown up yet?" Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Old Ancestor." Xu Su''s expression changed.


    All of a sudden, in this hall, it felt as if he was in another world. The clouds were green like rain, the water was thin and smoke was rising, and the phoenixes and phoenixes were singing in the clouds outside the sky. A man whose face could not be seen clearly walked out from the cloud, overlooking Zhang Shiping and Xu Su who were on the ground.


    With a flick of Zhang Shiping''s sleeve, a ray of spiritual light protected Xu Su beside him, and then he pressed his hand to the space in front of him without changing his expression, stood up and said calmly:


    Then he went on to say: "I don''t know which Taoist friend cast a spell to send his soul to the disciples of my sect, it must be too disrespectful to my Xuanyuan sect."


    "It''s just a Xiaomo sect with only a few Nascent Soul juniors, what qualifications does it deserve to be valued by this deity?" Suddenly an extremely ethereal voice came from the hall.


    Zhang Shiping frowned slightly, although he is only at the early stage of Yuanying, but even a mid-stage monk in Yuanxiao City has to be honest, not to mention that this place is the important place of Xuanyuanzong.


    As long as he, the guardian, has a thought, all the formations in the city can be sacrificed instantly, and a mere monk in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul has no strength to break out of the formation.


    "The so-called illusion technique attacks on the five senses and confuses the soul. When it reaches the extreme, the reality and reality are all in a single thought. It''s just that fellow Taoists haven''t mastered the illusion technique yet, so let''s accept this small trick, otherwise today''s fellow Taoist will not be able to do it well." The soul is going to be folded here."


    After finishing speaking, the surrounding illusions did not dissipate as they said.


    With this exclamation, the previous vision dissipated, and between the jade pillars in the main hall, there was a human-shaped soul entangled by black flames.


    This person is dressed in green clothes, with three snow-like long beards, and looks like a fairy.


    "If Fellow Daoist is really stubborn, then don''t blame me for not giving face." Zhang Shiping said sternly, and as soon as he finished speaking, several black lights suddenly appeared, and shot towards an empty place in an instant.


    "Fire without Ruins." An exclamation came out.


    "Fellow Taoist came to my Xuanyuan Sect uninvited, why don''t you declare your name first?" Zhang Shiping clenched his left hand behind his back.


    It''s just that this person''s expression was uncertain, he didn''t hear Zhang Shiping''s question, but first shouted anxiously: "Where did you get this Wuxu fire?"


    It''s just that at this moment, his eyes are wide open, looking at the black flame on his body, showing an extremely jealous look.


    Zhang Shiping looked at this person for a few times, recalled the appearance of more than 400 Nascent Soul monks in Nanzhou, Ximo, and Beijiang, and sensed the magic power of this person, but none of them could match him.


    "Absurd, if Fellow Daoist doesn''t give his name and explain the reason, then there is no need to say a word." Zhang Shiping said, he clasped five fingers, and the black flames in his palm turned into more than ten chains of nothingness.


    One end of the chain was as sharp as an arrow, shooting towards the soul.


    "Do you recognize this fire?" Zhang Shiping opened his right hand, a mass of black flames emerged from his palm.


    "How can you not know the fire of the underworld? It is rumored that this fire cannot be cultivated by the living, but only the dead can learn it. Daoist friends can actually master this supernatural power. There is really another strange thing in this world." This person With an unbelievable look, he said repeatedly.


    "I am an overseas monk, with the Taoist name Tiger Dragon. A few days ago, on a whim, I made a divination. It is a great divination. It is calculated that there will be a great opportunity to appear here in Nanzhou, so I came to search and see if I could It¡¯s just a predestined relationship. It¡¯s just that Nanzhou has always rejected me and other overseas monks because of the clan. That¡¯s why I separated this spirit. I want to come over to see how the situation is. It¡¯s not easy to condense the spirit. Can fellow Taoists let me go? ¡± True Monarch Hulong explained repeatedly.


    "Let me ask you a few words, if you are telling the truth, then what''s the point of letting go of the spiritual thoughts of fellow Taoist?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "Stop, I said." The man shouted hastily.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping thought, the chain came to a stop, and the arrow was only a few minutes away from the man.


    "How can such things be considered so detailed, and if I am really proficient in divination, I will not have met a fellow Taoist today." True Monarch Hulong said helplessly.


    "Then you said that my black flame is the fire of no ruins, what is the basis for it to be the fire of the underworld, and how did you know it? Did you make up a few words casually to tease me?" Zhang Shiping asked again However, he didn''t have any hope for the first question. Divination in the world is easy to learn and difficult to master.


    "Fellow Daoist just ask, I will naturally not hide what I can tell." True Monarch Tiger Dragon said.


    "Since Fellow Daoist is proficient in divination, how can you figure out what kind of great opportunity it is?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    But in this instant, this divine soul dissipated impressively.


    "You''re smart." Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    "This is what I saw in the classics left in an ancient cave mansion overseas. It is rumored that this fire is black and has no silence. It only captures the soul and has no vitality. When fellow Taoists sacrificed this fire just now, my spiritual thoughts immediately I was throbbing, that''s why I said that. However, it seems that the ancient books did not mention the coldness of the fire, maybe I misunderstood it, fellow Taoists, don''t blame me!" True Monarch Hulong said again and again. Only then did he take a good look at the black flames around him, and only then did he discover some differences.


    After hearing this, Zhang Shiping showed a look of thought, and then his figure flickered, and suddenly appeared beside Zhenjun Hulong, with five fingers forming claws, emitting a misty blue light, and pressing on his heavenly spirit cover.


    ¡­


    Inland of Nanzhou, in a quiet valley.


    Xu Su, who was at the side, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw True Lord Tiger Dragon''s divine sense dissipate.


    ¡­


    Xuan Feng, who stood behind him, shook his head and said: "As long as the clan monks don''t make trouble, then no matter whether this plan succeeds or not, at least there will be no loss."


    "Will they really be safe? His lord killed the last cultivator of the Cao family in the inner hall of Nanwu, and Mr. Cao couldn''t wait to get rid of our Red Moon Building." Xuan Yu asked.


    Xuanyu Zhenjun, the great monk of Hongyuelou, was sitting cross-legged on the side stone of the secluded pool, holding a jade slip in his hand, his eyes were full of contemplation.


    He deliberated for a long time, and then said slowly: "Disciple, do you think that using the cultivators of the Misty Valley as bait to lure the sea tribes near the sea and the monster tribes from overseas into the urn, can this plan work?"


    "Master, this matter is not urgent. Nanzhou is not the Nanzhou of our Hongyuelou family, and their various sects have to contribute." Xuanfeng said.


    "Now the monks of the Qin family have arrived in Nanzhou I think the other families will be coming soon. Those guys from Misty Valley should also go to Mingxin Sect. Let me get up. I hope this trip goes well, Misty Don''t be ignorant of those Zong guys, or some things will be difficult to do." Xuan Yu stood up, turned into a blue rainbow, and flew towards the distance.


    "Just because he is a Nascent Soul who has just entered the late stage, how can he be the opponent of the master." Xuanfeng laughed.


    "Of course he is no match for me, but if there is a rebellion in the back of his head and he plans to join forces with the two remaining Nascent Soul late-stage demon kings of the sea monster clan, then things will change. It''s just a pity. In the past, the venerable Back then, I could forcefully borrow the spirit treasures inherited from the five sects, but now I don''t have that face, otherwise as long as the three of them enter the battle, they will definitely come and go." Xuan Yu said in a deep voice.


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you for your rewards, monthly ticket recommendations, and favorite comments.


    Immediately, more than ten auras of light flew from all over the valley, towards Ming Xinzong, piercing the sky.


    ¡­


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 797： Bihu Island

    Just as the members of Hongyue Tower left for Mingxinzong, Zhang Shiping took out a shimmering jade tablet from the White Ape Palace in Yuanxiao City, turned his head and looked towards the north, with a thoughtful look on his face. Looking at the color, he thought to himself: "The net has been opened, and the bait has been dropped. It depends on whether they will take the bait or not."


    The net worth in his mouth is naturally the matter of Hongyue Tower and Misty Valley, and the bait is the three giant offshore human cities of Misty, Yuanxiao, and Mingyue.


    Even if the Sea Clan or the Monster Clan sometimes broke through the outermost defense line of Nanming Island near the sea of ??the Human Clan, or even broke through Xiaofeng Island, they have hardly been able to do anything to these three coastal giant cities for more than 100,000 years.


    These three cities are like nails deeply pierced between the Nanzhou human race and the Cangguyang foreign race. They are connected to each other and are as solid as gold.


    Therefore, these high-ranking foreign monks did not want to see the human race monopolize Nanzhou, so they joined forces to attack and destroy the three cities of Misty, Yuanxiao, and Mingyue.


    However, at that time, the high-level monks of the human race put aside their prejudices and used these three giant cities as bait.


    More than a hundred thousand years ago, among the foreign races, there was no distinction between the sea race, the monster race, and the spirit race.


    At that time, when Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace were nearly halfway building Yuanxiao City, there were several far-sighted ancestors of foreign races during the tribulation period who knew well that after the aura of the small world declined, if their low-level clansmen lost Nan In Zhouzhou, a place where ideas gather, there will be fewer and fewer people who open their minds to embark on the road of practice.


    With these three giant cities as the foundation, the human monks cannibalized the remaining high-level and mid-level alien races in Nanzhou, while resisting the attacks of overseas monster races.


    But now the situation is different from that at that time. With the departure of those high-ranking monks who have crossed the catastrophe and the fusion stage, even the Nanzhou human race does not even have the monks of the cave and the gods, and they cannot fully motivate those in the city. The ancient formation.


    When the monks of the alien race joined forces to attack Yuanxiao City, the Xuanyuanzong, Bixiao Palace and other five offshore sects and the ancestors of the other major sects in Nanzhou used the help of the unfinished Yuanxiao City formation Wei, killed five Transcending Tribulation Demon Cultivators, and seriously injured more than a dozen of them.


    So far, the situation between the human race and the foreign race has been determined in one fell swoop, and the situation for the next hundred thousand years.


    The fusion of the mysterious soul and the criticality of the Demon Lord has been accumulating momentum for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Which cultivator who transforms the soul would not know? How could such old monsters miss such a good opportunity in vain and stay in the small world just to control their own group.


    With so many Huashen, there is only Hongyue who is unwilling to compromise!


    Even if Zhang Shiping is in charge of the Yuanxiao Order, he can only control a small part of it.


    Of course, there is no God Transformation Stage on the Yaozu and Haizu at this time.


    After all, if a huge human city can be destroyed, the benefits in it will benefit them for a lifetime.


    Moreover, it can also open a gap in the coastal border of the human race. From now on, Nanzhou will no longer be the Nanzhou of the human race.


    Now it can be said that the human race is at its weakest. If many Nascent Soul True Monarchs from the Nanzhou human race gathered in the Mingxin Sect, causing the three giant cities to defend themselves against the void, even if those guys from the Sea Clan and Monster Clan knew they were cheating, they might hold back Can''t help but come to test the truth.


    As for whether these foreign monks are for their own ethnic group, that is not necessarily the case.


    For this reason, he also deliberately recalled more than a hundred Jindan monks from Xuanyuanzong in the name of teaching Taoism, just in case.


    Of course, the emptiest place is still in Misty City, or Red Moon City.


    Zhang Shiping secretly sighed in his heart, Tianfeng and Du Yu planned to devour all the demon kings of other races in one fell swoop, but aren''t they afraid that something went wrong, leading to an irreversible situation?


    If he knew about this in advance, he would not agree to anything. It''s a pity, now he can only make preparations, at least to defend Yuanxiao City.


    As soon as Xu Su heard it, he concentrated on recalling.


    After more than ten breaths, he shook his head helplessly, and said apologetically:


    It''s just that those guys from the Sea Clan and Monster Clan might surprise them and attack Yuanxiao City or Mingyue City instead.


    Zhang Shiping walked slowly with his hands behind his back, walked to Xu Su''s side with a slight frown, regained his thoughts and asked, "Do you have any impression of that overseas loose cultivator Tiger Dragon?"


    "Your junior understands. Actually, I went there some time ago..." Xu Su sighed with a wry smile all over his face.


    "Where you have been, you don''t need to tell me more. That is your chance. Everyone''s chance is God''s own, but if you can''t get it by yourself, you can tell me. If I wait If a few people have gained something, they will share it with you." Zhang Shiping waved his hand to stop Xu Su from speaking.


    "Back to the ancestor, I have been traveling around the sea for several months, hunting sea beasts, and just returned to the city a few days ago. In my impression, I have never seen this person, and I don''t know where I provoked him Yes, I hope the ancestors will forgive me."


    "It''s none of your business. Loose cultivators overseas have always had no taboos. Besides, if he really has malicious intentions, you won''t be able to survive now. If you go to some remote places in the future, you have to be careful. Outsiders are no more than me. Every year in Nanzhou, some Golden Core cultivators mysteriously disappear, and as for whether they are alive or dead, you must understand." Zhang Shiping reminded with a deep meaning.


    In this way, the disciples under the sect will have no worries and no resentment.


    The Xuanyuan Sect has accumulated hundreds of thousands of years of savings, and these Nascent Soul cultivators are not short of daily practice, and they have long since stopped coveting a little bit of opportunity for the juniors.


    Everyone in the world has their own opportunities, if the monks under the sect are lucky enough to get some opportunities, then they, the ancestors, just blindly force them, which will be too bad.


    Instead of this, it is better to lure.


    "The old man sees that your aura is still floating and your realm is not stable. You must have just formed an alchemy not long ago. Why, where can you practice now?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Back to the ancestors, the younger generation is now practicing in Yuntai Mountain." Xu Su replied.


    However, there are also some newly established Nascent Soul sects, whose rules have not been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and there is no trust between them, so there are endless incidents of mutual killing among the sects.


    "Thank you for your understanding, Patriarch." Xu Su breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for the one hundred and seventy-eight third-tier spiritual lands now each has its own owner, Xu Su, a real person who has just formed an alchemy and is a casual cultivator, does not have the strength to occupy any of them.


    Therefore, he can only choose the best one among the remaining second-level spiritual lands, and use it as his own cultivation cave.


    Within Yuanxiao City, there are two fourth-tier spiritual mountains, Lianggu Peak and Tianfeng Mountain. As for the third-tier spiritual lands, there are 178 places, and the rest are first-tier and second-tier places.


    It goes without saying that Liang Gufeng and Tianfeng Mountain are the caves of Zhang Shiping and Cui Xiaotian.


    The aura on the island is naturally not weak. Although the attributes of the five elements do not match Xu Su''s, it is enough for him, a monk at the early stage of Jindan, to practice.


    "Yuntai Mountain? Although this mountain ranks high among the second-tier spiritual lands, it is still inferior to the Jindan cultivators. What you have cultivated is the method of water spirit, but unfortunately I don''t have a third-tier water mansion right now. How about it, if you want, you can go to Bihu Island to practice after a while." Zhang Shiping said after a little thought.


    There is a high-grade wood spirit mine on Bihu Island, which belongs to him.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 798： get together

    Fengqing Gate, Spirit Beast Valley, Huanyin Sect, Qingxia Sect, Tianjian Sect, Lingji Cave, Dayan Sect, Jiusha Temple, Yahai Pavilion, Mingxin Sect Ten Sects


    Xu Yuanhui, Bi Yunquan


    After arranging for Xu Su, the new Jindan cultivator under his command, Zhang Shiping let him retreat, while he sat cross-legged in the hall alone, closed his eyes and meditated.


    On the other side, on the top of Mingxin Peak in the central part of Nanzhou, two gray-clothed old men stood side by side on the jade platform, overlooking the endless clouds below the mountain, as if they were on the shore of the sea.


    I saw the waves rising and falling, the waves splashing, and the turbulent waves hitting the shore, like a thousand snow rolls.


    The jade platform where the two of them were sitting was extremely wide, except for the empty side of the stairs, on the other three sides, there were black lacquer food tables with cloud patterns at intervals of a few feet, totaling four or five. As many as ten.


    Not long after, three people floated on the jade platform. There was an old man in a blue robe, and two middle-aged women in palace clothes. The three of them walked side by side.


    The blue-robed old man clasped his fists to the two Nascent Soul cultivators of the Ming Xin Sect a few feet away, and said with a smile, "Brother Yuanhui, Brother Yunquan, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "I''ve seen brother Feng Yang, and seeing fellow Daoist''s expression, I must have cultivated more diligently than a hundred years ago." Xu Yuanhui said loudly.


    Behind these food tables, there are Zhang Jinxi mats spread out, and on the tables are pots of wine and gold bottles, and three or four plates of spiritual fruits.


    "Here we come." One of the old men in gray said.


    As soon as the words were finished, several rays of light appeared in the distance, at first they were just a few extremely vague black spots, but after only ten breaths of time, a rough human shape could be vaguely seen.


    "I said that Nanzhou has finally been stable for decades, and now this trouble is happening again. What are you two paying attention to? Red Moon Tower and Misty Valley, if they want to fight, let them go, why bother?" Be this peacemaker? Is it possible that we disagree, and those overseas guys can still use the banner of thousands of years ago to drive our sects away?" Zhenjun Zhan Xuan of the Qingxia Sect said with a slight frown.


    "My good sister, who told them to be powerful? It would be nice if we could guard our own one-acre three-point land, but don''t really be driven away. Besides, if those in Misty Valley don''t want to guard the barbarians anymore Isn¡¯t it that our sects are going to take turns? I don¡¯t want to go to such a ghostly place.¡± Another Huan Yin sect, a Nascent Soul cultivator named Xu Lan, said with a wry smile.


    This person is the new Yuanying Patriarch of the Huanyin Sect after Huayin Zhenjun passed away, and it has only been thirty or forty years since he conceived.


    "That''s it, I can''t compare to you little old man. Once I sat in the cave, the years passed by, and a hundred years passed by in a hurry, and the magic power was condensed as slowly as a snail, like a rotten tree, what else can I do, nothing more It relies on the stupid work of the water mill." Feng Qingmen, Feng Yang Zhenjun, laughed at himself.


    "You old guy, are you mocking me? If you can improve your cultivation, what else do you want? Come, take a seat. They should be coming soon." Xu Yuanhui laughed.


    But Bi Yunquan cupped his hands to the two women in palace attire, and said, "Zhan Daoyou, Xu Daoyou hasn''t seen you for a long time, please take a seat."


    Grain


    Therefore, Gu Zhang, the Yuanying Patriarch of Wanjianmen, saw this relationship, so he just came to help and protect him, so that the woman surnamed Xu from the Huanyin Sect would not survive the baby robbery, but Can''t escape being robbed.


    "Whether or not fellow Taoists in Misty Valley are willing to continue guarding the borders of the Barbarian Domain is not up to them. Two or three thousand years ago, Misty Valley Pit killed tens of thousands of foundation-builder monks, and many of them were monks from our sect at that time. Such a big sin is not so easy to wash away. There are still hundreds of years left for the period set by the Venerable Red Moon to guard the barbarian domain. No matter what the big monk Xuan Yu is, he is in this matter. I won''t give in, otherwise, wouldn''t Venerable Red Moon''s prestige plummet and become a laughingstock?" Zhenjun Zhan Xuan had a sneer on his face.


    If it wasn''t for Guzhang Zhenjun of Wanjianmen to protect the dharma, this woman surnamed Xu probably wouldn''t survive even if she survived the catastrophe.


    After all, those true monarchs of the sect in the central plains of Nanzhou are gearing up to swallow the Huanyin sect, and they don''t want to see another Nascent Soul cultivator from this sect.


    But fortunately, Huayin Zhenjun followed Yuxing''s example. Although he failed to ascend to the spirit world as he wished, the relationship between the two sects was finally established.


    Some congratulated each other''s disciples for breaking through the Golden Core, while others started talking with barbs because of some old things between them.


    After a flash of half a stick of incense, the time passed.


    At this time, there were more than twenty or thirty rainbows of various colors in the sky, and they came one after another.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she moved to her seat, filled the golden bottle with wine, and drank herself.


    Following the arrival of these three people, there were lights galloping in all directions in the sky one after another, flying down on the jade platform, and they took their seats one after another.


    These people are the Yuanying monks from the Lingshou Valley, Tianjianzong, Lingjidong, Dayanzong, Jiushadian, and Yahai Pavilion. They greeted each other and saw Misty Valley and Hong Before the people from Yuelou arrived, they sat on the ground and chatted with other people.


    Behind him, the eleven Hongyuelou Nascent Soul monks sat on the floor at the same table.


    "Fellow daoists, today Yunquan and I invite all fellow daoists to be witnesses to the matter of the Red Moon Tower and Misty Valley. Now our Nanzhou has only been stable for decades, and I hope that no matter what, the two of you can have a good relationship." If you restrain yourself, you will avoid war and chaos, and you will only let the enemies of the foreign race take advantage of the opportunity." Xu Yuanhui raised his glass and said loudly after all the people were seated.


    The yellow-robed and white-browed Zhenjun Luo Shan in Misty Valley sat down on the upper right seat with a sullen expression, and exchanged glances with Xuan Yu.


    At this time, the Nascent Soul True Monarchs of the ten sects in the hinterland of the Central Plains of Nanzhou all got up, and all their eyes were fixed on a brocade-clothed monk.


    "I''ve seen Great Cultivator Xuan Yu Everyone clasped their hands and said.


    "Everyone has been waiting for a long time." Xuan Yu nodded, and then he looked at the fifteen Nascent Soul True Monarchs in Misty Valley, Shuiyueyuan, and Xuanming Palace, and then walked to the upper left seat and sat down generously. up.


    Xuan Yu put down the wine bottle, and said in a calm tone: "You and the other five should not be here at this moment. They left the border of the Barbarian Territory without authorization and violated the promise of the past."


    "Really? I, Misty Valley, have guarded the border with my own strength for more than two thousand years. I have already fulfilled my responsibility, and it is time to come back now. If it continues, then Misty City may have to change its name. Fellow Daoist Xuan Yu, What do you think?" Luo Shan said unhurriedly.


    "The period agreed between your lord and the predecessors of the noble sect was three thousand years, and now it has only been two thousand years, and the time has not yet come. It is good to have a beginning and an end, fellow Taoist Luoshan, don''t you think so?" Xuan Yu asked rhetorically.


    "Fellow Taoist Luoshan, how you''ve been doing lately." Xuan Yu raised his bottle to invite.


    "It''s not as free and easy as Taoist Xuan Yu." Luo Shan raised his glass in return.


    The two covered their faces with their sleeves and drank the wine in the bottle.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 799： The Page of Darkness

    At this time, a beautiful woman with creamy skin, almond eyes and peach cheeks said, "Naturally, a human being must have a beginning and an end, but manpower will eventually be exhausted. Brother Xuan Yu, everything should not be exhausted."


    The Mingxin Sect, Spirit Beast Valley and other ten Yuanying True Monarchs who lived on the upper side looked at the left and right sides silently, and did not support either side, as if they really came to witness.


    Xuan Yu lightly picked up the gold bottle on the table, turned it around calmly, and said in a calm tone:


    "Heh, everything should not be exhausted? When Menghai and Yinyu of Misty Valley practiced strange charms in the past, why didn''t they think about it? Why didn''t the other 13 Nascent Soul cultivators in Misty Valley think so? Fellow Daoist Minglin, you didn''t know until now. Come tell me this, I don¡¯t know that the hundred thousand souls in Misty Valley are still howling, could it be that these people died in vain? I remember that many of these people are from your Xuanming Palace, Ming Lin said You are really so generous, and if you can let go of such a blood feud, how about letting Xuanming Palace replace Misty Valley and go to the border of the barbarian domain to guard the last eight hundred years?"


    At this moment Xuan Yu was already on the verge of fury, and all he needed was a small spark to vent his anger.


    None of these Nascent Soul True Monarchs wanted to anger the current Nanzhou monk Xuanyu, who was almost the number one monk.


    It''s just that the voice of the great monk of the Red Moon Tower is getting colder and colder. As the words are spoken word by word, the aura on his body becomes more and more majestic. The sea of ??clouds not far away seems to have condensed into ice for a while, and the world is silent.


    After the Nascent Soul cultivators present felt the abyss-like fluctuations of mana, they seemed to see someone''s shadow in it, and they all changed their colors and dared not speak out.


    "Who am I? I turned out to be the humble Cao family who was enslaved by beasts. The nine ancestors of the clan in the past were so amazing and talented. How could they have thought that their descendants would be weak, not to mention their bones? , I don¡¯t know if they have knowledge under the dark world, will they not rest in peace?¡± Xuan Yu said expressionlessly.


    "Brother Xuan Yu is still so sharp-tongued. It''s a pity that you are not the Venerable Red Moon after all. With the cultivation base of a great monk, it is a bit difficult to break everything in Nanzhou with a single word and order fellow Taoists." Ah." A white-haired man with a face like thirty suddenly appeared on the jade platform.


    Bai Yuheng, who was in the third seat on the left, was holding the gold bottle, half-closed his eyes, and looked at Xuan Yu with a dignified expression. Thoughts arose in his heart, and he thought to himself: "Could it be that Xuan Yu really wants to take this opportunity to get rid of Misty?" Gu can''t succeed? If he really intends to do so, then it''s not a bad thing. In this way, gathering the power of Misty Valley, Xuanming Palace and my Shuiyueyuan three sects should be able to force Venerable Hongyue to give up. What did Xuan Yu leave behind?"


    "Fellow Daoist Xuan Yu is still handsome, but what you said is too unreasonable to make trouble. The predecessor has passed away, and it is enough for me to remember it. What''s the point of holding on to it? If you say it like this, The Venerable Hongyue slaughtered my clan with nine surnames for more than three thousand years. I don¡¯t know how much blood was stained in his hands. Gu is on the road to death. Misty Valley and the other five sects have always been united in the same spirit in ancient times, attacking and defending the alliance, fellow Daoist Xuan Yu probably doesn''t want Hongyuelou to fight with the five sects, and cause chaos in Nanzhou." Suddenly there was an old hoarse sound from the sky The voice lingered in everyone''s ears.


    "Sure enough, it''s a nest of snakes and rats. How dare you wait for five people who colluded with the monster clan and harmed your friends in the past to speak up again? My little brother Guihai treated you with sincerity, but what he got in exchange was a group of white-eyed wolves Why, Minglin, do you think that you have reached the middle stage of Yuanying cultivation, and you have the **** of the clan as your support, so you dare to appear in front of me again?" Xuan Yu stood up slowly, stepped into the air, and looked coldly at the people in the middle of the sky .


    "Xuan Yu, the few of us have never harmed Brother Gui Hai, so don''t talk nonsense." Another black-robed man with a vicissitudes of life said in a deep voice.


    There are more than ten people standing around this person, all of them are Nascent Soul cultivators.


    One of the gray-haired old men echoed: "It''s time for Hongyuelou to let go of this high-ranking attitude. You have been in charge of Nanzhou for long enough."


    Among the Nascent Soul cultivators who came with the clan, there were five Nascent Soul cultivators behind Guihai Pavilion on Nanming Island.


    More than a thousand years ago, there used to be six Jindan loose cultivators in Nanzhou. They were close friends with each other, supporting each other along the way, advancing together and retreating together.


    "Fellow Daoist Guihai fell at the hands of the Monster Race True Monarch." Another middle-aged monk among the crowd said out loud.


    Valley heap


    Among the Nascent Soul cultivators present, there were more than a dozen people around the age of fifteen or six hundred, and some of them showed sudden expressions.


    That Master Guihai was a cultivator of the same generation as them, and as a casual cultivator, he overwhelmed the Zongmen Jindan. This situation can be said to be extremely rare. But on a certain day, it was suddenly reported that this person had fallen into the hands of the Yaozu Zhenjun in the mid-Yuanying stage.


    Among the six people, Guihai Daoist is the one with the highest cultivation level. This person has reached the perfection of the Golden Core and was only one step away from conceiving a baby. However, in order to protect the five people, he distracted a mid-Yuanying monster and unfortunately died.


    And the other five people gave birth one after another in the future, but they don''t know why after they gave birth, they didn''t settle down in Nanzhou, occupying the spiritual land as a cave to practice, but all of them fled overseas.


    Among the many things that happened in Nanzhou Fa at that time, only the murder of Qin Xiangshan by Qin Feng not long after could be overshadowed.


    "If Guihai''s death was not caused by your intentions, then how dare you make an oath on this dark page?" Xuan Yu flipped his hands and took out a black and red paper, from which came a very obscure Fluctuating, it seems that thousands of ghosts are imprisoned in it, wanting to mourn but silently, making people feel palpitating and frightening.


    But it is not clear which demon king it is, so far this matter has become an unsolved case.


    These five people also left one after another to travel abroad, rarely showing up in Nanzhou.


    "Why, don''t you think that only your five sects have the things of the underworld? Don''t worry, this page is not torn from the book of the underworld of your five sects." Xuan Yu said indifferently, and then looked at the other side coldly. Several people.


    These five people are also well aware of the benefits and harms of the Yinming Page, and none of them dared to step forward, shed blood and souls on the page and made an oath, guaranteeing that you have nothing to do with the death of Master Guihai.


    Seeing this Yinming page, the fifteen Nascent Soul True Monarchs from Misty Valley, Shuiyueyuan, and Xuanming Palace couldn''t sit still.


    "Xuan Yu, where did you get this thing?" True Monarch Luo Shan asked sharply.


    Now that Xuan Yu suddenly took out this Yinming page, it was obviously shaking the mountain.


    Seeing this, Xuan Yu turned his hands away and put away the dark rules, showing disdain on his face.


    And those Nascent Soul True Monarchs in Misty Valley, Shuiyueyuan, and Xuanming Palace on the jade platform also had dignified faces. The things of their five covenants rely on the Book of Yin and Darkness, which they regard as constraints.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 800： demons

    Seeing that Zhenjun Minglin and the other five dared not respond, Xuan Yu snorted coldly.


    "Xuan Yu today is a matter between you and me. You Hongyue Tower has stolen my Misty City for many years. If you return, you can turn hostility into jade." Luo Shan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "This matter will come to me after you have finished guarding the border for the last eight hundred years in Misty Valley and fulfilled your promise with the venerable. Actually, I didn''t want to come today, but it seems that I will give you the face of my colleagues. Five people have a chance, so it¡¯s interesting. Minglin and Yuheng, if you two sects are really determined to help the evil, then you can use any means, and I will follow. But if you feel that you can rely on your own achievements If you can stop me by inheriting the Lingbao, don''t say I''m ruthless." Xuan Yu said coldly.


    "Your Daoist spoke loudly. At first hearing, Cao thought you were the Venerable Red Moon?" The Cao Family''s late Nascent Soul cultivator on the side sneered.


    Xuan Yu looked down at Ming Xinzong and other Central Plains ten Yuanying monks who were still sitting on the jade platform, and said softly:


    "I am not as good as the Venerable. For thousands of years, the Venerable has not made things difficult for fellow Taoists, but there are always some people who can''t see the situation clearly. Now that the remnants of the clan are trying to make a comeback, since you are building on the old land of the clan Zong Li faction, then they will be left to you to deal with. Whether you are willing to sacrifice your own sect''s foundation with both hands, or join forces to defend the family and protect the business, you can decide for yourself. As for you Luo Shan, go back before I get angry. After the remaining eight hundred years expire, Misty City will naturally be returned to you."


    "Of course, I believe the words of Fellow Daoist Xuan Yu. But as for the other fellow Daoists in Hongyuelou, after eight hundred years, Qiu Shan and I may have already sat down, and only Yu Minghai, Wen Shui, and Xue Dan If there are three people, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get Piaomiao City back. If I don¡¯t rest in Misty Valley, then my survival is really in danger. The foundation of the sect cannot be buried in my hands, and there must be no delay. If Misty Valley is gone, then Nanzhou has no meaning to exist anymore." After Luo Shan finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    More than two thousand years ago, Misty Valley still had two great monks, Menghai and Yinyu, and thirteen Yuanying Zhenjun, so it could be said to be at its peak.


    But these two big monks pretended to invite many monks from Nanzhou to enter the secret realm of Misty Valley, and set up a large array of life sacrifices, just to change their fate against the sky, and wanted to use tens of thousands of foundations and hundreds of Golden Core monks'' life-long practice , Essence, blood, soul, perfect yourself.


    As for the 100,000 that Xuan Yu said, it was just an imaginary number. At that time, there were only tens of thousands of Foundation Establishment monks who went to the Misty Secret Realm.


    Fortunately, those Nascent Soul monsters found something was wrong at that time, or they just sent their avatars there under the pretext of something, or they simply couldn''t retreat and sent their disciples instead.


    Only a few people who really couldn''t escape and who had strong mana came here in person.


    But those few old monsters never thought that Misty Valley would be so crazy. When the big formation came together, they immediately huddled into a group, helped each other offensively and defensively, and used all kinds of means. The arrival of the two venerables, Xuanshan and Xuanshan.


    Even so, although these old monsters did not die, their physical bodies and Nascent Soul were corroded by the evil spirit, and their cultivation bases were half useless.


    Even one or two old monsters in the late stage of the Nascent Soul who didn''t have many lifespans died of serious injuries not long after they returned.


    In Nanzhou, there are not many Qi refining monks.


    Even the Nascent Soul Sect, which was established hundreds of years ago, if the collection is strict, there will be thousands of qi refining monks under the sect. If the comers are not rejected, then it is not surprising that there are tens of thousands of qi refining disciples.


    But if it comes to the foundation building level, there are usually only a few hundred people.


    In the past, when the six sects of the Zhengyang Sect were all present, the number of foundation-building monks under their sect was only more than four thousand. Flow, that is also in the tens of thousands of people.


    The Baimang Mountain Range is the second Lingshan Mountain Range that Nanzhou only lives under the Panchong Mountain Range.


    Misty Valley''s move is tantamount to digging the foundation of Nanzhou''s immortal cultivating world. Even Xuanshan Venerable, who became a **** with the "Seven Kills", has never been so crazy, killing most of Nanzhou''s foundation-building monks in one fell swoop .


    Menghai and Yinyu, the two great monks of Misty Valley, were originally in the secret realm of their own Misty Valley at that time, and they were in charge of the Seven Flame Spirit Fan, the spiritual treasure inherited from the sect. Helping each other with the evil spirit of transformation, they fought inextricably with the two venerables.


    Gu JiHowever, the aftermath of the battle between the two sides finally attracted a catastrophe in the small world, and the catastrophe broke through the Misty Secret Realm.


    Tianlei is the most masculine and majestic thing in the world, the most restrained yin and evil thing.


    In the end, when the two venerables Hongyue and Xuanshan suppressed Menghai and Yinyu with the help of the power of Heavenly Tribulation, they seized this great opportunity and killed each other in one fell swoop.


    And the thirteen Nascent Soul cultivators in Misty Valley, although they did not take part in it, they also pretended not to know and watched the tragedy happen with cold eyes.


    At that time, these Foundation Establishment monks naturally also had people from various sects present.


    Therefore, under the strong pressure of the venerable and the hatred of the various sects, the remaining thirteen Nascent Soul True Monarchs in Misty Valley had no choice but to use the power of the sect to guard the border of the barbaric domain.


    Now, more than two thousand years have passed in a flash, and with the accumulation of more than one hundred thousand years in Misty Valley, Zhenjun Yuanying can only barely maintain the top five.


    And as time goes on, this situation will only get worse.


    So far, Luo Shan is unwilling to sit still and wait for death. After he warned Xuan Yu aloud, he stopped talking.


    Hearing this, Yuanying Zhenjun present couldn''t help but looked at each other, wondering if Luo Shan was bluffing, or if there was really some way to subvert everything.


    The woman in red on Hongyue''s side was not affected by anything. She raised the gold bottle on the table and paid respects to Zhenjun Minglin in Xuanming Palace, and asked with a smile:


    "Sister Minglin, it seems that your five sects are worthy of being the great sects that have been passed down from ancient times to the present. You said that Misty Valley still hides a means that can subvert the entire Nanzhou. How about Xuanming Palace?"


    The beautiful woman in Xuanming Palace couldn''t help but squinted her eyes when she heard the word ''big sister'', and snorted softly.


    "Young lady in red is thinking too much. How can we have such means? Fellow Daoist Luoshan is just talking out of anger. Fellow Daoists, please don''t take it seriously." Zhenjun Minglin said aloud.


    "Really? Whether it''s true or not, only you will know." The Red-clothed True Monarch said.


    It''s just that the two female cultivators exchanged veiled eyes with each other during the conversation.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Just when the Nascent Souls in Nanzhou were arguing and couldn''t say why or draw any conclusions, on a huge island in the territory of the ancient Yanghai tribe, many demon clan true kings gathered at some time, All of them manifested with their real bodies, among which there are many big clans such as Jiaolong, Xuangui, Kui Niu, Suanni, etc., and there are many demon kings.


    In addition, in the distant sky, there are monsters rolling and rolling, or giants in the sea are swimming, and I can see shadows passing by on the sea.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 801： Ill temper

    On the island, there is a five or sixty feet long black flood dragon that is stepping on billowing clouds. Turning its head to look at the lion-shaped suanni, he said in a low voice, "Why is that stupid kun from Beimingxuan Palace here? Suanni Brother Zhu, did you call me?"


    There is no doubt that the dissatisfaction in the words is obvious.


    Among the many monsters present, Jiaolong, Xuangui, and Suanni are the most monsters of the spirit clan. There are as many as ten or twenty monsters in this place alone.


    The so-called spirit clan is the royal clan among the monster clan. The reason why they are so called is because they have the blood of the true spirit and are born with blood inheritance, so they are naturally superior to other monster clans.


    As for Jiaolong is also a spirit clan, but because they are independent from Jiaolong as a sea clan, the relationship with other spirit clans of Yaozu is not good, especially Kunpeng.


    This has something to do with the phantom of Qinglong, Jinwu, and Bi Fang fighting over the small world more than two hundred years ago.


    And Kunpeng, Jinwu, and Bi Fang are one of the nine birds, so naturally the Jiaolong clan with the blood of a real dragon doesn''t like it.


    Of course, they are usually called spirit beasts in the mouth of the human race.


    "Brother Aoxuan, let''s put aside our prejudices for now. With Kunkui''s help, this trip will definitely be smoother." Suan Zhu responded.


    "For brother Suan Zhu''s sake, I can back down a step, but I''m afraid that this stupid kun will do something bad." Ao Xuan said with disdain, looking at a fish fin like a forest of knives floating out of the sea.


    "Suan Zhu, no matter how bad I am, I won''t be like a certain clan who robbed me of my bloodline and lost my inheritance." A giant fish with dark blue skin surfaced and sneered.


    Then it looked at the mysterious turtle on the island, and muttered: "Why are there only a few **** here?"


    "Kunkui!" Suan Zhu shouted.


    "Okay, since Brother Suanzhu is here, then I won''t bother with this stupid dragon. Well, what about Ye Qi, that old **** is still hiding overseas and hasn''t come back?" Kunkui glanced at all the monsters present. , asked.


    The Ye Qi it was talking about was the mysterious tortoise who didn''t respect Ye Yuan''s orders in the past. In order not to participate in the unity of demons and souls, he fought life and death with many great monks, so he hid overseas without hearing anything.


    It''s just that this mysterious tortoise has a lot of calculations, and he didn''t expect that the Demon Lord would lead all the monks of the Huashen and Nascent Soul Late Stages in Baimang Mountain to the spirit world, so that he missed this great opportunity.


    At that time, Ye Qi calculated the time, after returning to Nanzhou from overseas, when he heard the terrible news like a thunderbolt, he sank in the seabed cave for more than ten years.


    But right now on the island, there are three mysterious tortoises in the early stage of Nascent Soul, but they didn''t get angry when they heard Kunkui''s sarcasm.


    They wouldn''t get angry because of Kunkui''s dirty words.


    Of course, the most important thing is that even if they join forces, they can''t defeat this big Kun, but they may be swallowed one by one.


    "Fellow Daoist Ye Qi has his own arrangements, so you don''t need to care about it." Suan Zhu looked at Kunkui with some headaches, and at the same time secretly thought, why only Kunpeng fell among the nine birds, could it be because of such a surly temper?


    Kunkui controlled the water and rode the waves and flew over the island. The shadow under the huge waves enveloped all the monsters. It looked down from a high position and said in a cold voice:


    "Why do I care about that **** to do something. We have agreed in advance, since you want me to contribute, then once you break through Yuanxiao City, you must capture that Shiheng first, regardless of life or death. Here comes the Nine Bird Token. I don¡¯t need anything else, but no matter which one of you gets the Nine Bird Token, if you keep it hidden, then don¡¯t blame me for swallowing you in one gulp.¡±


    "Kunkui, our main target now is Piaomiao City, not Yuanxiao City. Now that Hongyue Tower and Piaomiao Valley are far away in the hinterland of Nanzhou, Piaomiao City is a rare opportunity to defend against emptiness. As long as we can open Nanzhou With this opening in the southwest of the state, we can seize a land, and then turn to attack Yuanxiao City and even Mingyue City, thereby blocking the entire Nanzhou, and then slowly erode the land of Nanzhou." Suan Zhu said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Kunkui first burst out laughing, and beat the waves repeatedly with that huge boat-like tail, at the same time he said in a strange way:


    "It''s really a good plan. In your eyes, those Nascent Souls of the human race have become rotten wood and stubborn stones. They are so powerful. I admire them. I really admire them. When you succeed in your work, I will use the Shen Danshi from the land of the Black Profound Sea and Abyss As a monument, engrave the great achievements of Brother Suanzhu, so that it can be passed on to the next generation, so that future generations can remember it. It¡¯s just that even if many Nascent Souls of the human race are far away in the hinterland of Nanzhou, more than 100,000 miles away from Piaomiao City, Ming Xinzong, as long as those who link up With the teleportation array here, they can return to Piaomiao City within a cup of tea. Brother Suan Zhu is sure that he can break through Piaomiao City in such a short period of time, the means are really high!"


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Suan Zhu said in a low voice, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "Hey, is it possible that you are really sure that you can destroy all the teleportation circles within ten thousand miles near Mingxinzong, or can you stop the more than 30 human race Nascent Souls who are currently at Mingxinzong? I advise you, don''t put all your hopes on the dozen or so Nascent Souls of the clan, even if Cao Yu, a later stage monk, is the leader, he is not Xuan Yu''s opponent." Kunkui laughed.


    Not far from Aoxuan, there was a twenty-foot-long black dragon with a more handsome body, and said through voice transmission: "Third Uncle, Kunkui is too arrogant."


    "The giant kun family has always been like this, they all have the same ghost temper." Ao Xuan responded via voice transmission.


    It looked at Suanzhu and Kunkui quietly, with a sneer in its heart.


    "Except for their dozens of Nascent Soul cultivators, all the clan members are in our hands. If they dare to do something wrong, then we don''t have to show mercy. Besides, they still have our clan in their bodies. Illusion Luoyou Poison, you know how powerful this poison is." Suan Zhu said slowly.


    "Huan Luo You Du, so that''s the case. It seems that before Senior Suan Miao left, he had already arranged everything. Just with a dozen of them, they couldn''t keep the dozens of human Nascent Souls from the Ming Xin Sect. Come on, that guy Ye Ning should follow, otherwise you won''t be so sure." Kunkui said suddenly.


    "It''s good if you understand. Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that there is only one human cultivator guarding the Nascent Soul cultivator in Misty City, but secretly there are still a few old guys from the human race. They may be waiting for us to take the bait. But even so, our monster The Clan also wants to give it a try, after all, it is such a good opportunity, but it is not easy to get." Suan Zhu looked around at the dozens of fellow demon kings present, and said loudly.


    Then it opened its mouth to spit out, and a cloud of white and faint spiritual light floated out, and there was a jade-like utensil in the brilliance, with gold and silver runes flowing on it.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 802： not demon wall

    At the moment when the sacrifice was made on this wall, the strong demonic aura on the great monk of the Suanni clan suddenly dissipated like a breeze and disappeared without a trace.


    Kunkui''s face suddenly became serious, and the blue water column around his body rose like a tornado, straight into the sky.


    Accompanied by several lightning flashes and thunder, the thin and misty rainwater falling from the sky suddenly covered the island with a radius of tens of miles.


    "Brother Kunkui''s "Shangyang Yuming Method" has improved a lot, which is gratifying." Suan Zhu laughed.


    Kunkui saw that Suanzhu was standing not far in front of him, but his spiritual consciousness swept across his reach, but he didn''t notice it at all, even the Shangyang Yuming method that he had practiced for more than a thousand years. He could only sense where the other party was a little bit, and he couldn''t help saying in amazement:


    "It''s really not a demon wall, it''s not an imitation. Wasn''t this inheritance spirit treasure of your Suanni clan exiled in the turbulent void by Master Wenbo of Xuanyuanzong thousands of years ago? Are you looking for it?" I''m back?"


    "With the current situation in the small world, how can our family find another mountain demon who has enlightened wisdom but has not yet transformed. This is naturally not an imitation. The "True Explanation of Taixuan" practiced by Venerable Wenbo is indeed It is mysterious and extraordinary, and his attainments in space are very superb. He exiled Buyaobi in the chaotic sky and countercurrent layer, but after all, it has been thousands of years. It is not surprising that our family can recall Buyaobi, brother Kunkui "Suan Zhu said slowly.


    There are two spiritual treasures inherited by the Suanni clan. One is the Illusionary Realm Bead, which can differentiate true and false incarnations, and it also has illusion skills; Divinity is hard to find.


    Both are not attacking spirit treasures, but more rare auxiliary treasures.


    Among them, the non-monster wall, the main material is taken from the heart of a mountain demon who has opened up the spirit and born wisdom, but is still one step away from the transformation form.


    As Suan Zhu said, it is impossible to find a second one of this kind of soul in today''s small world.


    "No wonder Brother Suan Zhu is so sure. With this, the demon wall will hide our aura, and we can safely pass through the formation defense line of Nanming Island, and catch him by surprise. If the clan can delay for another hour and a half, then we will Waiting will give us enough time to destroy a part of Misty City''s large formation with spiritual veins as the network. In this way, even if we cannot capture Misty City, we can still open a hole in Nanzhou. This is such a good opportunity, indeed You can''t miss it." Kunkui said happily.


    Then it stared at several black flood dragons not far away, and then said:


    "Old Niqiu, you see that brother Suanzhu''s non-demon wall has been found. What about your prisoner dragon armor? Have you found it too? Don''t hide it. If you have any, quickly take it out together. Let''s work together to stop Xuan Yu and Wu Zong who are in charge of inheriting the Lingbao, and this matter will be very promising. At that time, your Dragon Transformation Pillar can also be taken back from Xuan Yuanzong, and you don''t have to use it like it was decades ago. I have to go to the door to ask for a Hualongzhu, and I''m afraid they won''t agree, it''s really a joke, hahaha."


    There was a cold light in Ao Xuan''s eyes, and he said in a calm tone: "It''s better than a certain clan''s ancestors dying and not being at peace."


    "You!" Kunkui''s laughter stopped, like a kite with a broken string, the breath accumulated in his throat and couldn''t get up or down.


    "Okay, okay, don''t you two fight for a moment in front of your colleagues. Right now, let''s set off early, so as not to cause changes in vain." Suan Zhu persuaded.


    "I won''t care too much about this old loach, niece Ao Yu, don''t learn from your third uncle, he has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. Counting the cultivation level of Kunmiao in my clan is similar to that of my niece, although he is old You are more than a hundred years old, but you haven''t married a wife, and you are unmarried now, and you just match, how about marrying your niece?" Kunkui said without changing his expression.


    "Senior''s kindness, Ao Jue appreciates it. But I heard that fellow Taoist Kunmiao already had a wife, and there are many concubines and maidservants. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate." Ao Jue replied.


    "These are nothing, as long as Ao Jue''s niece is willing to come over, she will be the main wife." Kunkui said indifferently.


    But all of a sudden, a forty-foot-long green dragonfly flew from the sky, and she laughed loudly: "A hundred wives and concubines are really nothing, but if Fellow Daoist Kunmiao can bring a Nascent Soul from the human race as a dowry, then I will This daughter will be married." Ao Qing said calmly, she did not offer an outrageously high price.


    If eight out of ten were mentioned, even Kunkui, a great monk of the giant kun family, would be extremely difficult to complete the matter.


    And once the human monks find out that Kunkui has made a move regardless of his identity, then no matter if it is the great human monks in Nanzhou, Ximo, or northern Xinjiang, they will not be able to sit still at that time, and they will definitely attack and kill the giant kun in northern Xinjiang. Is it Yuanying or Jindan junior.


    Ao Jue glanced at Qingjiao not far away, and there was a cold light in his eyes that couldn''t be concealed: "Father has ascended to the spirit world, why don''t you find a good match for my aunt, Kun Miao is young and strong, just right, so I won''t worry about my aunt It is to find some dubious guys, and lose face of father."


    What she hated the most in her life were those who had many wives and concubines, which naturally included the father, Ao Ji, and the mother who had never met, and did not know whether she was alive or dead.


    But the one I hate the most is Ao Qing. When she was young, she was treated like a pig and dog. If it wasn''t for the protection of her Aunt You, her life might be in danger.


    If not, she would not have taken the opportunity to escape when she was still at the second level of cultivation, and broke into the inner sea of ??Nanzhou human race like a headless chicken.


    But when she became enlightened after forming the alchemy, and recalled and reflected on the matter, she also knew that it must be Ao Qing''s deliberate action.


    This aunt wanted to kill her with the help of a human monk.


    "Don''t make trouble." Ao Xuan warned, it looked at Ao Qing with killing intent in its eyes.


    There are also many clans in the dragon clan, among which the black and blue clans are the largest, while the other clans are much smaller As a great monk of the black clan, Ao Xuan is naturally Taking care of Ao Jue, the youngest and most potential Nascent Soul cultivator in the clan.


    As soon as it finished speaking, it snorted coldly, and the whole body was turbulent, and it turned into an old man in black robe in an instant.


    At the same time, Suan Zhu, Kun Kui, and more than 30 demon kings on the island and in the sea also transformed into human forms and rose into the sky.


    Suan turned into a bearded man, holding the flashing non-demon wall in his hand, and cast "Illusory Smoke Realm", the faint smoke dispersed away, enveloped the demons, and flew towards Nanzhou run away.


    And under the surface of the sea not far from the island, in the dark and silent abyss, there was a hazy blue light, and a strange fish with an incomparably thick aura radiated impressively around it. There is a piece similar to the non-demon wall of the Suanni family, which condenses into a vague spiritual mask, protecting the whole body.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 803： get ready

    True Monarch Yousha opened those lantern-like eyes, and muttered:


    "These guys seem to have already left. Did they really go to Misty Valley? Damn it, I knew that I should have gone to Baimang Mountain with my master at that time, why did I stay in the cave and sleep, and missed it for nothing This is a great opportunity. Alas, I finally conceived a baby after being on the lap of the master, but I failed to grasp the last chance, the world is impermanent, the world is impermanent."


    True Monarch You Sha has slandered him for countless times. After it finished speaking, it spit out a lavender spirit bead from its mouth, sank into it with divine thoughts, and sent the news out, then walked along the bottom of the sea toward Nanzhou dived away.


    The jade bi also moved with it, completely covering up its evil spirit.


    If Suan Zhu sees this wall, he will be very surprised, because the spiritual treasure that it is proud of is not a demon wall, but now it appears in the hands of the Shuifu Yuanying spirit beast under the seat of Venerable Qinghe.


    In the past, Venerable Wenbo of the Xuanyuan Sect beheaded the great monk of the Suanni clan at that time, and then captured the non-demon wall, and summoned several Nascent Soul monks who were proficient in the method of forging weapons to analyze the forging process of this thing. For more than ten years, he has created several similar spiritual objects and treasures.


    Except for one of these counterfeit objects that he took away, the others were all entered into the Xuanyuan Sect''s treasury and became the foundation of the sect.


    No one knows, what exactly has been left behind by an ancient sect that has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years?


    In the end, Master Wenbo really couldn''t suppress the spiritual riot of the demon wall and the summoning power of the altar of the Suanni clan, so he simply exiled him into the chaotic sky and reverse current boundary layer, trying to use the power of space Try to wipe out this inheritance spirit treasure.


    It''s just a pity that the Suanni clan has still called this thing back.


    The space in the small universe can be roughly divided into three levels.


    The most superficial is the surface layer of space. In the small world, from the Nascent Soul cultivator to the floating ants, they all live in the same world.


    And the monks in the realm of the void can realize it, and thus use the means of teleportation through space cracks. The space touched by this level is called Liukong, which is relatively stable.


    Further down is the chaotic sky reverse flow boundary layer, this layer is extremely dangerous, the space cracks are like broken mirrors, thousands of flowers are blooming, and void beasts appear without a trace. In the small world, only those who can touch the power of space are those in the realm of the hole, but the actual cultivation level is only the cultivator of Huashen, and they cannot withstand these dangers.


    As for the deeper level, it is the place where the Mahayana monks opened up the secret realm of the cave in ancient times. See its true face.


    At their level, they are almost no different from gods in the eyes of mortals.


    But the reverse spirit channel that can connect the two worlds is not a simple space channel. Only in the dark, when the fluctuations of the forces of the two worlds coincide by chance, can they communicate with each other for a short time.


    But this short term is also relative to the lifespan of a world.


    Some of the reverse spirit passages only exist in the blink of an eye, and there are quite a few that can last for thousands of years.


    If it weren''t for the powerful monks from the outside world with great supernatural powers, they built this bridge to receive the monks from the lower realm. Then these lower realm monks can only wait for it.


    Unless they have the treasures left by the Mahayana monks to protect them, they can only communicate between the two worlds.


    Seventy to eighty thousand years ago, those monks of the Xuanyuan Sect who were in the combined body and hole stage at that time were like this. They only crossed the border with the help of what was left by the sect''s great power. However, these treasures are only a few after all, and they have been exhausted by now.


    The Xuanyuan Sect is like this, the Misty Valley, Bixiao Palace, Shuiyueyuan, Xuanming Palace are also the same, and the White Horse Temple in the West Desert is also the same.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Not long after, Zhang Shiping, who was hundreds of thousands of miles away in the White Ape Palace in Yuanxiao City, closed his eyes and meditated, and suddenly opened his eyes. He flipped his hands and took out a lavender spirit bead. Looking in the direction of Cangguyang.


    "Ye Ning''s mysterious turtle is missing. Right now, three big monks, Ao Xuan, Suan Zhu, and Kun Kui, are leading the way. There are also thirty-four demon souls to help. All the monsters attack Piaomiao City together. It''s great It¡¯s a big battle, and I don¡¯t know how many Xuan Yu and the others can keep? If these beasts travel from overseas to Nanzhou, if they only rely on their speed, it will take at least ten days, but if there is a teleportation circle, then I can''t say for sure. It''s time for me to start preparing, so that all the demons will not suddenly turn their heads and be caught off guard." Zhang Shiping looked at him with his hands behind his back, thinking to himself.


    He stepped out of the main hall of the White Ape Palace.


    At the same time, from the Xuanyuan gate in the front hall, many Jindan real people walked towards the White Ape Palace in twos and threes.


    Naturally, Xu Su was also among the many Jindan cultivators, and accompanied Zheng Hengyun, Zhang Tianwu, and Zhang Bixing, walking along the corridor.


    The Jindan real people who had no friendship with him before, saw the four of them, greeted them with a smile, then walked closer, and said with a smile:


    "Congratulations to fellow Daoist Xu for being accepted by Zhenjun Shiheng in person. It''s really enviable. If there is a chance, I hope Brother Hengyun, Brother Tianwu, Brother Bixing and Fellow Daoist Xu can recommend the three of us to our ancestors." , I will definitely be grateful.¡±


    "Fellow Taoist Yan Hu, I can''t help you with this. When I was young, I was bestowed with spiritual wine by my ancestors. I was lucky enough to build a foundation, and by chance, I formed a golden pill. The ancestors accepted me because of their old love. It is a great honor to serve Qiang. As for referrals, brother, you see that I am a soft-spoken person, but I am not qualified to talk too much in front of the ancestors, so it is not surprising." Xu Su shook his head with a smile, and refused.


    "Understand, understand, I''m just talking, to see if I don''t have such good luck. Daoist Xu, why did you say that the ancestor summoned me again after only an hour or two? Could it be that he wants to teach again? Started the lecture?" Master Yan Hu said hastily.


    "Maybe, but we''ll know what it is exactly when we arrive." Xu Su said without haste.


    "What Fellow Daoist Xu said is true, then Yan will not bother you." After the real Yan Hu finished speaking, he paused lightly and joined the two people behind him.


    One of these two is a female cultivator wearing purple clothes and the other is an old man whose hair is tied into a bun and tied with a green bamboo branch.


    Yan Hu came to the two of them and shook his head in disappointment.


    "As expected, I thought the ancestor was going to start recruiting more disciples." The purple-clothed female cultivator said with some disappointment.


    "Sister Ziyu, this kind of thing can''t be more normal. Of the few Yuanying patriarchs in our sect, Zhenjun Shiheng is the only one left. There are not many disciples under the seat. Which fellow Taoist is not staring at you? How many positions are left?" The green bamboo old man laughed.


    Everyone was either silent, or joking, and entered the White Ape Palace one after another.


    But they saw Zhang Shiping, Yuanying Zhenjun standing with his hands behind his back in front of the central hall gate on the other side of the square several miles away, some alert people suddenly felt something was wrong, so they couldn''t help speeding up their pace.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 804： Possession

    In the Yulou Palace, which is not more than a mile away from the White Ape Palace, in a quiet room, Yan Li, the True Monarch Xuanbai, suddenly opened his eyes, and then stepped out, but within a few breaths, They appeared beside Zhang Shiping.


    Then he glanced at the hundred or so Jindan real people present, and then exchanged a glance with Zhang Shiping, the two nodded as a greeting.


    "How?" Yan Li asked.


    "Fellow Taoist You Sha has already sent the news. Now the monster clan is headed by the three big monks Suan Zhu, Kun Kui, and Ao Xuan, leading thirty-four Nascent Soul Monster Monarchs. They intend to come to Misty Valley, but they may not Will they suddenly turn to attack our Yuanxiao City, or Mingyue City?" Zhang Shiping said with an unchanged expression.


    It''s just that he watched the 137 Xuanyuanzong Jindan masters who had been summoned come to the square between the main halls, frowned slightly, and then said via voice transmission:


    "However, before that, we still have to clean up some of the guys who are secretly messing with the Yaozu. Although this kind of thing is normal, these people haven''t reached the level of rebellion, but if they don''t care, there is always something Hidden danger."


    Xuanyuan Zonggao''s two Nascent Soul monks communicated with each other through sound transmission, and exchanged a few words.


    And in the square, many Jindan Daoist people who were standing in twos and threes, saw that Yan Li, the newly promoted Yuanying Patriarch of the sect, also appeared here, how could they not know that something big might have happened today.


    Just when everyone was thinking, Zhang Shiping and Yan Li shot brazenly in an instant.


    With a wave of Zhang Shiping''s sleeve, several sword qi shot out in an instant, and immediately circled around the real Yan Hu who talked with Xu Su just now and the two people who were traveling with him.


    Then he raised his hand, flicked his fingers a few times, and the light ball condensed by the black flames submerged into the dantian of the three of them.


    On the other hand, Yan Li stretched out his hands into claws, and in an instant, dozens of filaments transformed by the mana of the golden spirit enveloped a middle-aged Confucian shirt monk standing in the corner of the crowd, who looked very inconspicuous.


    When everyone was terrified, they only heard Zhang Shiping say leisurely:


    "Everyone, stay safe and don''t move. You four, Yan Hu, Ziyi, Qingzhu, and Zhang She, don''t worry for the time being. After I confirm something with Xuanbai, I will let you go. Right now, the overseas monster clans are gathered, and they are now here. We are on our way to Nanzhou, and the person who came here is not good, the reason why I called you to come here is because of this."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a layer of red aura rising around the White Ape Palace, covering the whole palace.


    Then Zhang Shiping walked up to the three of Yan Hu, and the seven or eight Jindan monks who were beside him quickly stepped aside.


    "The three of us have nothing to do with the Yaozu, and we still have to learn from our ancestors." Yan Hu said with an extremely anxious expression,


    "Old Ancestor, we are innocent." The nun in purple also hastily explained.


    On the contrary, the old man with the green bamboo as the hairpin had a more indifferent expression. He cupped his hands and said:


    "Old Ancestor, what I practice is the method of Xuanyou Qingmu. Although this method comes from the method of the monster clan, this junior has never colluded with the monster clan. If the ancestor is worried, you can detain the junior first, and wait for this matter." Come back to review later, I don¡¯t know what the ancestor thinks?¡±


    On the other side, Yan Li also appeared in front of the middle-aged Confucian shirt monk, and he said unhurriedly: "Zhang She, you have a very close friendship with the Kui Niu clan, and you are usually fine, but at this time, we should avoid suspicion." Bar."


    "Follow the will of the ancestor." Zhang She smiled wryly, and said without any resistance, cupping his hands.


    Be it the human race or the demon race, there are always some special people, who disregard the secular etiquette, regardless of race, or think of them as Taoist friends or become Taoist couples.


    Normally, others would turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, but now all the monsters are attacking.


    Zhang Shiping and Yan Li, the two Nascent Soul cultivators staying in Yuanxiao City, can''t really rest assured. No matter whether this person really has a different heart or not, the best choice is to arrest him and temporarily detain him.


    The reason for doing this is because right now they want these more than a hundred Golden Core cultivators to be divided into nine teams, each guarding a formation, and naturally no mistakes can be made.


    There are a total of two hundred and fifty-six formations in Yuanxiao City, but now even with the power of Qi Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace, only a small part of them can be activated, a total of 36 formations. Eye.


    "Come on, take the four of you down." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    As the words fell, four lifeless monks in black robes suddenly appeared. When they stretched out their hands, several shining rings flew out from their respective sleeves.


    With a flash of dim light, the spirit-forbidden ring was put on the hands and feet of the four people.


    Then these black-robed monks walked towards the four of them.


    Zhang Shiping also turned around and left at this moment, but suddenly he felt terrified, and a shield of spiritual light formed by black flames and sword light rose all over his body, and then his body turned around, his glass-like palms formed fists, and Several streaks of black light suddenly appeared behind him, colliding with each other.


    In the blink of an eye during this contact, he felt a huge pressure on his body, and he retreated more than ten steps, stepping on several pieces of jade bricks on the square that were as solid as iron.


    But just when he resisted the black light and stopped his retreat.


    A blue-black light and shadow came to Zhang Shiping in an instant, regardless of the burning of the black flame, the object clinging to the mask, opened its mouth and spewed out several black light clusters in succession.


    At this moment, Zhang Shiping''s glass-like palm turned fists into claws, and pulled out a beating heart.


    Immediately there was a thunderous crackling sound, and streaks of black lightning immediately engulfed the two of them.


    The thunder light was extremely condensed, it didn''t spread out, and it only surrounded the two of them about ten feet away.


    Seeing this, the expressions of the more than a hundred Golden Core cultivators suddenly changed, and they immediately retreated tens of feet away. On the other side, Xuanbai''s face showed anxiety, and he sacrificed a flying sword and several auras of body protection. Ready to go.


    After a few breaths, the black thunder light gradually dissipated.


    "Ahem, ahem, it''s really dangerous I almost got caught." Zhang Shiping said in a bit of embarrassment.


    In front of him was a black light still shining all over his body, his face was like a poisonous snake, and black scales appeared all over his body, the size of a thumb, but the strange thing was that the body was slightly bent, as if he was carrying something on his back.


    And the green bamboo old man who was just **** just now has disappeared in place.


    "Fellow Daoist is really strong physically, what a pity." The black-scale monster grinned.


    "Ye Ning?" Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice.


    However, this thing didn''t answer, and then died of exhaustion, and this body quickly disintegrated into a cloud of black smoke, leaving only more than a hundred pieces of crystal clear black scales like crystal stones.


    Xuanbai took a step forward, looked at these things in the place, couldn''t help frowning and said: "Spiritual possession?"


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 805： Qingmingxiang

    Zhang Shiping patted the folds on the cloak slightly, then put one hand on his waist and the other behind his back, paced, walked past Yan Li, looked around everyone, and smiled disdainfully:


    "It seems that it is indeed possessing spirits. The old monster Ye Ning is already a big monk. He still acts cautiously as always. He doesn''t dare to show up in person. He only dares to do these nasty things in secret. After all, he will not be on the stage. brute."


    Seeing this, all the golden elixirs present seemed to have reassurance, and the vague panic on their faces disappeared.


    It''s just that at this moment, Yanhu and Ziyi''s faces are like gold paper.


    "Old Ancestor, I really didn''t know that Qingzhu was in collusion with the Yaozu, Ancestor, please spare me!" the purple-clothed female cultivator exclaimed when she saw Zhang Shiping looking at her.


    "Old Ancestor, the matter of the green bamboo has nothing to do with Hu, we still need to investigate clearly." Yan Hu also shouted hastily.


    Zhang Shiping waved his hand lightly, and said unhurriedly: "Don''t worry, you wait for the three of you to stay in the prison first, and talk about it after this matter is over. I will investigate in detail, and I will not wrong you. But if you find out something , then I don¡¯t need to say more about what will happen. If the two of you have something to hide, you should confess it as soon as possible, and you can redeem one or two sins and avoid death. , If you want to live, you can¡¯t ask for death.¡±


    "This... old ancestor, although I have known Qingzhu for many years, I really didn''t know that he was in league with the monster clan." Yan Hu argued, he didn''t even know what kind of magic technique Yan Li mentioned just now. , I thought it was just a way to forcefully improve my cultivation.


    But this is also normal. Spiritualism is an extremely rare spell, and only Nascent Soul monks can perform it. Of course, Yan Hu, a Jindan monk, has never seen it before.


    After Qingzhu was possessed by the mysterious turtle monk Ye Ning, his cultivation base increased greatly.


    But this part of cultivation did not come out of thin air, but Ye Ning injected his own monster power into the Green Bamboo Golden Pill.


    And this price is that after the demonic energy and spiritual energy are mixed, the lifespan of the person receiving the law will be greatly overdrawn, and even the mind and soul will be disordered, thus turning into a half-human, half-demon monster without sanity.


    "What about you, Zhang Qiu, do you have anything to say?" Zhang Shiping looked at the other person and asked.


    "Old Ancestor, I share the same goals with fellow Taoist Kui Yi of the Kui Niu clan. I think we have been friends for many years. Most of the fellow Taoists present have heard of this. But this junior has absolutely no intention of rebelling against the sect. I am willing to enter Prison, I hope that the ancestor can see clearly." Zhang She said with a serious face, then cupped his hands and bowed, and bowed down generously, with his wide sleeves hanging down to the ground.


    "I also know about this matter. Since you have nothing to say to the three of you, forget it. Prison guard, take the three of them down first." Zhang Shiping ordered.


    After the monks in black robes got the order, they raised their hands, and a black iron chain flew out from their sleeves, locked the three of them, and led them out of the White Ape Palace.


    Zhang Shiping immediately ordered to divide the remaining 133 Jindan real people into nine teams.


    The captains are all late-stage Jindan monks of the Zongmen, each leading thirteen mid- and early-stage Jindan monks to guard the nine formations.


    As for the remaining eight people, they are all of the ninth level of Jindan, and they stayed in Xuanyuanzong''s residence for support.


    Then he turned around and walked up the steps with Yan Li, stepping into the hall.


    "Which fellow Taoist from Bixiao Palace wants to come?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "It''s that Chu Yu from Xifeng Pavilion." Yan Li said.


    "This fellow Daoist Chu is now a fellow of Bixiao Palace, so don''t say that in front of him. That''s fine, since this fellow Daoist Chu is willing to come, the old guys from the Chu family will definitely come too. , In this way, Yuanxiao City is much safer." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    It''s just that at the end, he coughed several times in a muffled voice, and a stream of black blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Shiheng, who is this?" Yan Li''s face suddenly changed.


    Zhang Shiping slightly raised his hand, stopped Yan Li''s questioning, and then coughed up a few mouthfuls of black blood.


    As soon as the poisonous blood fell on the jade brick, it sizzled and corroded it into pits of different depths. Immediately, the green poisonous gas filled the air, but it didn''t smell bad, on the contrary, it had an incomparable fragrance.


    "The Yuan Magnetic Needle really lives up to its reputation. It specializes in breaking the laws of the five elements. That old **** is also insidious, and even put Qingming incense on it." Zhang Shiping took a deep breath, and pulled off the cloak on his body.


    In his waist, only a few minutes away from the dantian, there is a needle with an ice-blue cold light inserted, more than half of the needle has penetrated.


    This needle is buzzing and looks extremely spiritual.


    Zhang Shiping put his palm on the wound indifferently, picked it up with magic power from an inch away, and then he held the magic needle, put it into a brocade box and put it away.


    "Qing Mingxiang is a blood poison, extremely difficult to deal with, are you okay." Yan Li showed a worried expression.


    Although Qing Mingxiang is not as deadly as the Ten Absolute Poisons, once poisoned, the poison will invade the blood vessels and bone marrow in an instant, polluting the spiritual blood of the whole body into a highly poisonous substance.


    Cultivators who suffer from this poison will usually be in pain, unless the bone marrow of the whole body is replaced, and the poisonous blood in the whole body is drained, it can be eliminated.


    But Yan Li was a little strange, he saw that Zhang Shiping looked normal, although he seemed to be poisoned, he didn''t look like it.


    "It doesn''t matter, the method I practice is relatively restrained from this poison, and it''s not a problem. However, it will take a few days. I will leave it to you these days, and I will trouble you to spread the magnetic element in Ye Ning''s hand, lest other Taoists You accidentally got tricked." Zhang Shiping said in a calm voice, he took out the Yuanxiao Token and put it in Yanli''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, you go to heal your wounds. I''ll take care of it for the next few days." Yan Li took the token and said in a deep voice.


    "Then please, I will be able to get rid of this poison in about three days." Zhang Shiping said with his hands clasped.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he endured the severe bone-eroding pain, walked towards the outside of the hall with his expression unchanged, then rose into the sky and flew towards Liang Gufeng.


    In front of many golden cores just now, although he was tricked, he couldn''t show it, otherwise it would inevitably hurt everyone''s morale.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping flew into Liang Gufeng.


    In a stone pavilion in front of the cave, Du Yu and Tian Feng were sitting opposite each other drinking tea.


    As soon as the two saw Zhang Shiping flying down, they noticed the injury on his body and couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter, it looks like you''re seriously injured, don''t worry about it." Du Yu asked.


    "It''s okay to be hit by Ye Ning''s **** Qing Mingxiang." Zhang Shiping said indifferently.


    When Du Yu heard this, he immediately took out a jade bottle from the mustard seeds in his hand and threw it over.


    Zhang Shiping caught it with one hand, poured out a snow-white panacea, and swallowed it.


    As the White Rhinoceros Lingzhi Pill dissipated, he temporarily suppressed the poison of Qingmingxiang, and his complexion immediately improved a lot.


    "Yuan Xiaoling is now in the hands of Xuan Bai, and he will guard it for me for a few days. How is your arrangement? The monster clan is now on the way to Misty City. Whether they have the help of the monster wall or not, it is difficult to detect with spiritual sense. "Zhang Shiping said.


    "Don''t worry, we and the fellow Taoists of Bixiao Palace have made preparations. When the news from Piaomiao City comes, we will send it away immediately. But for now, we should stay in the city and wait for the situation, lest the other party distract the tiger from the mountain. Turning to our side or Mingyue City caught us off guard. When this matter is known, it is time for me to go to the land of overseas monster clans." Du Yu said.


    He and Tianfeng each hold a bright jade Xuanguang mirror, through which they can also deal with the big monks of the Yaozu, so that they will not be like other monks in the middle and early stages of Nascent Soul, who are powerless to fight back.


    Zhang Shiping nodded, then walked towards the cave.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And the other side is Ming Xinzong''s side, and everyone has broken up unhappy at this moment.


    However, the more than ten Nascent Soul cultivators of the clan did not follow the orders of the Yaozu, and dragged down many Nascent Soul cultivators in Nanzhou Instead, they watched the Red Moon Tower, Misty Valley, and Shuiyue Nearly thirty people from Yuanyuan and Xuanming Palace left.


    After everyone left, the monks of the clan stayed on the jade platform of Mingxin Peak and sat at the table.


    "Yunquan, Yuanhui, and fellow Taoists, it''s been a long time. I don''t know if you can keep the promise we made with fellow Taoist Mingxin?" the elder Cao asked.


    In the past, Mingxin''s sweetheart traveled far to Cangguyang, secretly met with the monks of the clan for a short time, and made an agreement. If the clan had no choice but to return to Nanzhou one day, then the ten monks in the hinterland of the Central Plains could help them seize two fourth-tier spiritual lands in Baimang Mountain, and the price was that the clan would also give up the idea of ??fighting for the old land.


    It''s just that now the sweetheart has followed that Demon Venerable to the spirit world, and none of the ten monks is a late-stage cultivator, so in front of this old man of the Cao family, he can''t help but lose his momentum!


    Le Wen


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 806： healing

    Taishu Guang, a purple-bearded man, and Zhong Li, an old man with a dove face.


    Bi Yunquan communicated with everyone''s consciousness for a while, then looked at the old monster Cao of the clan, and said in a deep voice: "We will not break the contract, but now the Baimang Mountain is all under its own control, and the relationship is complicated, which is not good. manage."


    Old Monster Cao stroked his beard and smiled, "I''ve been living overseas for a long time, so I don''t know anything about Nanzhou. Can you tell me about the current situation of Baimang Mountain, Fellow Daoist Yunquan, so I can make plans later."


    Bi Yunquan nodded, and said without haste:


    "Now there are seven fourth-level spiritual lands in Baimang Mountain, namely Wanjian Peak, Zhengyang Peak, Qiyun Mountain, Xuanhuojian, Luofenglin, Caixia Valley, and Xuanmuyuan. Wanjian Peak is owned by Wanjianmen Although there is only Gu Zhang in the door, after Yu Xing''s death, the one hundred and one hundred flying sword spirit treasures in Wan Jian Jianzang are nowhere to be found, and it is not known whether they are in his hands. Jianfeng is better."


    "There was Venerable Wanjian in front of the Wanjian Gate, and then Daoist Yu Xing. If the two of them hadn''t lived for a long time, this sect would definitely not be as weak as it is now. Let''s watch this sect first, one hundred and eight flying swords , but it is very precious. What about the remaining lands?" Old Monster Cao laughed.


    "The situation in the rest of the places is similar. But there is only Zhengyang Peak. There is no Nascent Soul cultivator in the sect now, but this sect is related to Shiheng of Xuanyuan Sect. Because, but he is extremely young, it is not a big deal to fight against him now, but it will be difficult to say in the future." Bi Yunquan said.


    After Old Monster Cao heard this, he looked at an old man with a yellow beard sitting next to him, and asked, "Fellow Daoist Qin, what do you think?"


    The Qin family has a blood relationship with the Zhang family, so Old Freak Cao just asked Qin Ding, a monk from the Qin family''s Nascent Soul, for his opinion.


    "Don''t be an enemy. Xuanyuanzong is not easy to mess with. The most important thing for our four families right now is to find a place to stay first, or let Xuanyuanzong find an excuse to intervene in this matter." Qin Ding shook his head. Said, he did not explicitly state the relationship between the Zhang family and the Qin family, but mentioned Xuanyuanzong.


    After thinking for a while, Old Freak Cao could only sigh and shook his head, then continued to ask: "Then what about Qiyun Mountain, Xuanhuojian, Luofenglin, Caixia Valley, and Xuanmuyuan?"


    "Qiyun Mountain is currently occupied by fellow Daoist Gulin, who is a loose cultivator in Guling. Although this person is not well-known, as far as I know, he is already in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. But if Fellow Daoist Qin makes a move, it should not be difficult to take this place. In the maple forest, there are now two early-stage Taoist friends, Tai Shuguang and Zhongli. This Luofeng forest is a good place. There is a wood spirit maple tree deep in the forest. The pure wood spirit liquid is as effective as Among the three sacred trees, the mellow liquid of the tree of spiritual eyes. As for Xuanhuojian, Caixia Valley, and Xuanmuyuan, it is almost the same, and each is occupied by Shangguan Yuping, Tian Zhu, and Cai Xin. These three are also from casual cultivators. " Bi Yunquan clearly explained the current situation of Baimang Mountain to more than ten Yuanying Daoists of the clan.


    As for the remaining third-tier and second-tier spiritual lands in Baimang Mountain, as well as many golden pills, he didn''t say a word.


    In the final analysis, the world of cultivating immortals is still respected by strength. In front of the Yuanying monks, no matter how many low-level monks there are, it will not help.


    In the mundane world, it is still possible to use human power to kill a monk in the Qi refining stage or even the foundation building stage, but once a monk has formed the alchemy, he can ride the wind and soar through the clouds without relying on magic tools, and he has been transcending the mundane since then.


    Not to mention the Infant Brother.


    In front of the dozen or so Nascent Soul cultivators of the clan, no amount of Gold Core cultivators would help, and they would not be able to make any waves.


    After listening to what Yunquan said, Old Monster Cao tapped on the table, closed his eyes and began to think.


    After a while, he opened his eyes, stared at Bi Yunquan with those slender eyes, and asked: "In your opinion, which family should be dealt with first?"


    "It depends on what Fellow Daoist Cao wants. We are just helping from the sidelines. In fact, there is nothing to think about. Except for Wanjianmen and Zhengyangzong, the rest is better to win together. Fellow Daoists It just happens to be a piece of land." Bi Yunquan said with a smile.


    Although there are still more than a dozen Yuanying monks in the clan, they each come from the five families of Cao, Chen, Zhao, Qin, and Shi. Therefore, at least this family has to seize a fourth-order spiritual land.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, as soon as Zhang Shiping entered Lianggufeng''s cave, he felt dizzy for a while. He immediately activated the protective circle, endured the severe pain and walked into the quiet room.


    Taking a deep breath, he barely suppressed the remaining poison on his body, and sat down cross-legged.


    Then he took out the bronze lamp and ignited it, and then a small Nascent Soul figure emerged from his celestial spirit cover.


    It''s just that the Nascent Soul villain now has a blue-blue filament, lingering a gray evil spirit, and the Nascent Soul aura is not as clear as before.


    In the flickering of the faint lights, the Nascent Soul figurine floating above his head glanced at his physical condition with divine consciousness, and couldn''t help sighing, the poison of Qingmingxiang was really hard to entangle.


    Moreover, this poison is not a simple Qingmingxiang, and I don''t know how Ye Ning''s old **** was refined by any method, and what is mixed in it, not to mention eroding the flesh, bone marrow and blood vessels, but also acting on it extremely quickly. Nascent Soul above.


    However, the injury on the Nascent Soul is fine, it''s just some evil spirits, it''s nothing serious.


    But the physical situation is really not optimistic.


    The spiritual blood in his whole body is now completely polluted by Qing Mingxiang, and it has penetrated deep into the bone marrow. Even if it can be pulled out, it will seriously damage his vitality.


    Although most of the Nascent Soul cultivator''s cultivation base is in the condensed Nascent Soul, the physical body is the foundation of the Nascent Soul after all, and the vitality is entrusted to it.


    And the spiritual blood in this body naturally also contained most of the vitality.


    "Fortunately, this lamp did not disappoint me." Seeing that the evil spirit attached to the Nascent Soul gradually disappeared under the light of the lamp, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face.


    After the evil spirit on the Nascent Soul villain was exhausted, he submerged again from the heavenly spirit cover and returned to the flesh.


    Zhang Shiping closed his eyes again, put the backs of his hands on his knees, sat cross-legged on the futon, motionless, and then urged "Liujia True Strategies", the heart in his chest beat vigorously, and the beating sound was like a drum beating , Spread throughout the cave.


    If it wasn''t separated by a magic circle, it should have already spread outside.


    With the operation of the Wuhuo Yijuan technique in the Liujia True Strategy, strands of black blood spurted out from his ten fingertips.


    All of a sudden, there was a chirping sound in the cave.


    Around Zhang Shiping, several black blood puddles gradually gathered, and at the same time, his face became paler and paler, without any blood color, like a dead face.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Thank you for your support guys. In addition, I set this book to 100 fan points to speak, which is really embarrassing. Because there are always some guys who come to spray after watching the pirated version. It¡¯s okay to watch the pirated version, it¡¯s okay, I welcome and thank you for your comments. But there are always people who spray for no reason. I do not welcome this.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 807： call the wind and shake the rain

    He sat for three days, if not for the slight ups and downs of his chest, he would be no different from a dead person.


    At this moment, the dirty blood in the quiet room of the cave had already gathered into a puddle, exuding a strange fragrance, lingering all over the room.


    In a green hill not far from Lianggu Peak, Jiang Ruo stood up suddenly, opened his big eyes, and looked towards the cave where Zhang Shiping was in disbelief, feeling that the constraints of his blood contract were constantly weakening.


    It is a little worried and a little tangled.


    After a few breaths, it turned into a gust of yellow wind and roared away.


    On the other hand, there was a roar of a tiger from the Lingshan Mountain, and a white tiger rushed out of the forest, riding the wind against the air, and galloped up.


    Sitting in meditation in the stone pavilion in front of Liang Gufeng''s cave, Du Yu and Tianfeng, with their eyes closed, heard the sound and got up immediately. When they saw Bai Qi''s appearance, their faces were immediately full of solemnity.


    "Bai Qi." Du Yu called out in a distant voice.


    Bai Qi, who was rushing towards the cave in mid-air, suddenly froze. Seeing Du Yu and Tian Feng coming out of the pavilion, it folded and fell, and the momentum didn''t stop. It slid out several long marks on the ground. shallow ditch.


    "Two True Monarchs, I can''t feel the master''s aura anymore. What happened?" Bai Qi shouted in a panic.


    Then Jiang Si also fell down immediately, looked at Du Yu and Tianfeng, and didn''t say much, but his face also showed a dignified look.


    "Has the soul-spirit connection in your contract been broken?" Du Yu said in a deep voice.


    "That''s not true, it''s just that the connection is negligible. It has never happened before." Bai Qi said hastily, and then turned and ran towards the cave, but the next moment, it bumped into a layer of bright light, Block it out.


    "Bai Qi, don''t panic." Zhang Shiping passed on a sentence, and then fell silent again.


    "It seems that Shiheng''s injury is much more serious than we thought. Ye Ning, the mysterious tortoise, did not know where to find the magnetic element. It is really like the rumor that it can restrain the five elements. Fortunately, it is not the real body, otherwise the world Heng and Xuanbai will be in trouble." Tianfeng said in a worried voice.


    "If it dares to come, there is no need to go back." Du Yu''s face was as gloomy as water at this moment.


    He and Tianfeng are protected by Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror, so they are not afraid of these small tricks. However, those Daoist friends in the early Yuanying period in Nanzhou, if they were secretly plotted by the big monk, their fate would probably be much worse than Zhang Shiping.


    Furthermore, even though there are no great monks in the Xuanyuan Sect now, if they don''t hesitate to use some of their background, they can''t help but keep this mysterious turtle and make it come and go.


    After Zhang Shiping passed the sound transmission, raging fire rose all over his body, enveloping him like petals of a lotus flower.


    Gradually, a faint heartbeat sounded in the quiet room.


    Spiritual energy gushes out from the spring of spiritual eyes in the cave, gathering together between his inhales and breaths. And amidst the flushing of such aura, the bronze lamp flame was actually a little brighter than before.


    I saw that the light blue Bi Fang brand on the lamp became clear, and a little bit of blue aura rose up, blending into the fire lotus together with the majestic aura.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the Canggu Ocean, a small island thousands of miles away from Nanming Island.


    In a teleportation circle in a hidden valley in the island, there was a misty white light, the first to fly out was a smoky â¡â¥, and then rushed out one after another Nascent Soul monster.


    "Ye Ning, what''s the matter?" Suan Zhuweng asked.


    "Unsuccessful, let that junior get away with his life by chance. However, Yuanying, the guardian of Yuanxiao City, is also seriously injured now. He has been poisoned by Qingmingxiang. He doesn''t have ten or eight years to recuperate. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover." Guarding the teleportation The mysterious turtle in the magic circle said with a little disappointment.


    "How could this be the case? With your method, even using the magnetic element, you can''t kill a mere human child in the early stage of the Nascent Soul? In this way, if we can''t win the Token of Yuanxiao, we can only do as before. It is decided to attack Misty City, there is no more choice." Suan Zhu said in a deep voice.


    Originally, if they could kill Zhang Shiping, the monk guarding Yuanxiao town, they would then seize the tokens that control many magic circle hubs in Yuanxiao. Although the Yaozu didn''t have the magic formula to control the magic circle and couldn''t activate the big circle in the city, it could temporarily paralyze the magic circle in the city for a while.


    And in this way, they, the Monster Race True Monarchs, have more choices.


    The biggest difference between the battles in the world of cultivating immortals and the common world is that with high-ranking monks, they are the most mobile. Often dozens of people working together can set off a chaos and slaughter an unknown number of creatures.


    "Then attack Piaomiao City. It''s just that the clan monks did not hold back Hongyue and the others as we thought. It seems that they really want to abandon many of their clansmen on the island." Ye Ning was not at all. Said willingly.


    Now there are only more than ten Nascent Soul monks from the clan who have come to Nanzhou, but the rest of the golden elixir, foundation building, qi refining and many mortals are all on the overseas islands, and they are taken as hostages by the demon clans like Suanni and become To eat blood, this move is like raising spirit beasts by human race.


    When the old â¡â¥ was there in the past, the clan needed to offer sacrifices to the clansmen from time to time, thinking that they would eat blood, and the number ranged from a few thousand to tens of thousands every year.


    And these clansmen all fell into the belly of the monster clan, and they didn''t even keep their bones.


    "What the **** are you doing? You don''t put your heart or effort into it. I don''t believe that with your means, you can''t do such a trivial thing?"


    "Don''t underestimate that human race." Ye Ning didn''t even raise his eyelids, and didn''t say much to justify. It had already used the technique of possessing spirits, injecting nearly 30% of its demon power into the human golden core of Qingzhu, and it had already reached the golden core of the golden core. The limit that can be accommodated.


    Originally, according to this, it is not impossible to kill a monk in the early stage of Yuanying with the help of the magic-breaking thing of Yuanmagnetism and surprise.


    However, the human monk seemed to have been vigilant for a long time, and avoided the vital point of his dantian at the last moment.


    Otherwise, if the Nascent Magnetic Needle hits the Nascent Soul, that person will definitely be killed.


    It''s just that now, as a great cultivator, it has missed, and its face is a bit embarrassing, so it doesn''t want to say anything more, but just reminds it lightly.


    However, Suan Zhu thought that Ye Ning was plotting something in private, so he said to the demons in a low voice: "Go."


    Immediately after urging Bu Yaobi, dozens of fellow monster clans in the valley were trapped, and they rolled towards Nanzhou Piaomiao City like a cloud of smoke.


    Half a day later, all the monsters quietly crossed Nanming City and flew another ten thousand to twenty thousand miles.


    In the end, when he was thousands of miles away from Misty City, he no longer hid his tracks.


    "Brother Kunkui, it''s up to you." Suan Zhu said to Kunkui.


    "Okay and watch." Kunkui laughed


    In mid-air, the giant kun plunged into the sea surface suddenly, and in the sea surface with a radius of tens of miles, there were suddenly billowing waves, one level higher than the other.


    And Ao Xuan of the Jiaolong clan led the seven members of the clan and rushed into the sky.


    Not long after, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and then there was a loud rumbling sound.


    The rest of the demons joined hands to cast spells, manipulating the water and wind spirits in the world to help them.


    All of a sudden, strong winds roared in this sea area, and the wind and clouds converged, making the waves enveloping the sea water for tens of miles, and the momentum became more and more majestic.


    Looking from a distance, the white line changed from thin to thick in an instant, and the boundless white mist waves, driven by the demons, swept all the islands passing by in the South China Sea.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 808： blood bow

    If a monk flies high above the sky and overlooks the vast sea, he will be able to see long and bright white lines one after another, each of which is tens of feet high, or even hundreds of feet high, separated by a couple of meters. hundreds of miles away.


    The hundreds of feet long ship in the sea, in the face of such a mighty force, had little power to resist, and the ship capsized in an instant, and many islands after the tsunami ravaged were already in a mess, and the number of casualties was unknown. .


    On the head of the turbulent water waves, I saw Ao Xuan, Kunkui, Suan Zhu, and Ye Ning, the four monster monks manifested in their real bodies, and there were more than 30 monster monks following, and the monsters surrounded the situation, Riding the tsunami.


    After the huge waves on that island, mortals and Qi-refining monks were almost killed or injured. Only those monks who had built a foundation and above used spells to protect their bodies, or used the technique of earth escape to float under the earth and rocks, could save their lives.


    Those who survived felt the roiling evil spirit mixed in the waves, and they all had the resentful and frightened expressions of the rest of their lives after a disaster.


    The thirty or so monsters naturally noticed the surviving human monks, but they didn''t make a move, they just looked forward coldly, and saw a black line on the coast, which was the giant city of Misty City, which was thousands of miles long. city ??walls.


    "It''s a pity, more than a hundred years ago, I finally sneaked into the South China Sea secretly, and buried five-color thunder beads in many spiritual veins and volcanoes on the seabed, but it was discovered by Xiao Chengwu, a venerable human race, and it was destroyed. A few fellow Taoists. Otherwise, if we can trigger the spiritual veins right now, causing many volcanoes to erupt and shake the sea shells of the seabed, this can be regarded as the power of heaven and earth, and it can add a bit of color to the grand scene. We will do our best There are only small waves of hundreds of feet that can be raised. If Xiao Chengwu did not intervene in it, today I am afraid that a huge wave of thousands of feet will be raised. Under the pressure of the billions of sea water, with the incomplete protection of the Piaomiao City I am afraid that there is a certain possibility that it will be able to break through the large city formation." Ao Xuan said regretfully, standing above the tide.


    "After today, we and the human monks are going to tear our skins apart. You Jiaolong and Xuangui clan are the closest to Nanzhou, have you thought about a countermeasure?" Kunkui asked in a deep voice after hearing this.


    "Our Sea Clan and the Nanzhou Human Clan have been in peace for a long time. Now that there is no venerable, we should give it a try. As for the countermeasure, it is nothing more than soldiers coming to block it, and water to cover it. If we don''t do it again, then we will We can only flee overseas and look for another place where vitality gathers, otherwise there will be fewer and fewer people from various races refining qi in the future. At that time, there will be one or two venerables from the Nanzhou human race, and we and the sea people will all Became that captive thing, and ended up getting whatever you want." Ao Xuan said indifferently.


    In the past, the battle between the human race and the sea race, in the eyes of the Nascent Soul cultivators on both sides, was nothing more than playing tricks.


    At the top is restricted by the Venerable, and the Nascent Soul cultivator hardly takes any action, and it is all done by the Jindan and Foundation Establishment cultivators under his hands. In any case, it is not considered a muscle injury.


    As for the mortals in Nanzhou, they were naturally less injured. The same is true for the Sea Clan, those clansmen who haven''t developed their wisdom and refine their Qi, didn''t participate either.


    However, as the wave continued, the tacit understanding between the two parties was broken.


    "Actually, since the human race drove us out of Nanzhou, the current situation has been doomed. The ancestors of your Jiaolong and Xuangui clans were not angry, so they insisted on fighting for this breath, and established themselves as the sea clan and separated the spirit clan. This time, let''s make the last try, if it doesn''t work, you can go far away, the ancient ocean is so big, you can always find a few good places to stay." Suan Zhu said while closing his eyes and resting his mind.


    "Your races avoided their frontiers at the time, how are you doing now? Don''t you think it''s hard to become a venerable after leaving such a treasure land in Nanzhou? The reason why the three realms have such titles is not unreasonable. In fact, if Nanzhou We are generally indifferent, so we are willing to coexist peacefully with the human race, but it is a pity that for more than 100,000 years, the grievances between each other are too heavy, and there is no possibility of reconciliation." Ye Ning said.


    Over the years, the Hai Clan has lived with quite a few venerables, comparable to the Nanzhou Human Clan. But for the Suanni clan who escaped far away in the vast seas of the Canggu Ocean, and the giant kun hidden in the sea eyes of the northern border, the best situation of each generation is just such a cultivator who transforms himself into a god.


    Among them, in the final analysis, apart from the decline of Xiaohuanjie''s own aura, more importantly, it is because of the method of enlightening the emptiness and transforming gods.


    After all, the Sea Race and the Monster Race cannot form a stable social order like the Human Race, so naturally there are not so many worldly affairs.


    Grain ¸j


    If this experience is not enough, the mind will not really develop, so how can there be so-called enlightenment. This step restricts most of the Yaozu Nascent Soul monks.


    In the past, when the venerables of both sides were present, the Nascent Soul Demon King could still incarnate and sneak into the secular world of Nanzhou to practice. Even if it is discovered in the end, as long as it does not cause too many casualties, most of them can get out and leave without worrying about their lives.


    But now, if there is a demon king who sneaks into Nanzhou and is discovered by the human monk Nascent Soul, it is almost impossible to be good. Without the deterrence of the Yaozun, these Nascent Soul True Monarchs of the human race will secretly call for friends to come and do justice for the sky.


    Furthermore, after the improvement, the magical method of enlightening the emptiness and transforming into emptiness spreads along with the spread of Hongyuelou. It is expected that in the near future, there will be one or two Venerables on the Nanzhou Human Race side than the Sea Race side.


    At that time, if there are more characters like the red moon, then the Nascent Soul Monarchs of the Hai Clan will probably suffer disaster.


    Just as the four great monks were talking, the tsunami and huge waves surged as fast as the wind.


    The howling wind and the roaring waves buried all these words in the past.


    In just an hour''s time, the distance of three or four thousand miles has passed, and the distance from Piaomiao City is only more than a hundred miles.


    And the waves are also two to three hundred feet high at this moment, and they have already surpassed the ancient city walls of Piaomiao City that are tens of feet high.


    Fortunately, the closer it is to Nanzhou, the shallower the sea, so when the huge wave reached a height of two or three hundred feet, its power did not increase further.


    As for Piaomiao City, at this moment, the city wall that stretches for thousands of miles is glowing with an extremely deep gloomy light, and all the things that can be activated by the magic circle in the city have already been activated.


    And in the mid-air above the city wall, dozens of human Nascent Souls were seen looking at the sky looking gloomy at the billowing huge waves.


    As soon as Xuan Yu flipped his hand, a longbow with an extremely simple shape fell into his hand.


    This longbow is like a waning moon, the bow body is dark red, it seems to be dyed by the blood that cannot be washed off, and the evil spirit is extremely heavy. As soon as it appeared, a little bit of frost fell down in midair, as if stepping from midsummer to cold winter.


    "Red Moon Bow." Du Yu said with an extremely fearful expression when he saw the bow.


    He was originally in Yuanxiao City, but when the monster clan set off a huge wave and tsunami and came towards Misty City, as soon as he learned about it, he rushed over with the teleportation circle.


    The three cities of the Nanzhou human race were meant to watch out for and help each other. Even though the cultivator of Misty Valley is not here, Xuanyuanzong can''t just sit idly by and let the monster race break through the Misty City.


    Le Wen


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 809： False and real

    Xuan Yu put a long blood-red arrow on it, drew the bow like a moon, and stared intently at the monsters on the head of the rolling tide, but did not make a move.


    "Fellow Daoist Xuan Yu, Venerable Red Moon really left you his talisman. He was so willing to do so, he didn''t even think about it." Xuan Yu sighed.


    Since the venerable didn''t even keep this virtual treasure that killed two monks of the same level as the God of Transformation, then the rumored heaven and earth spiritual plant Moko Mandala flower in his hands should also be in Xuan Yu''s hands.


    Venerable Hongyue, who has dominated Nanzhou for three thousand years, has accumulated countless treasures in his life, and now it seems that all of them have been left to Xuan Yu, a great monk, who has inherited his lifelong mantle.


    "Why didn''t you leave any thoughts behind? When the venerable came, he was clean, and when he left, he was upright. He practiced what he kept all his life, and he was not ashamed of his heart until he died. It''s just a pity..." As for Xuan Yu''s words, in the depths of his eyes There is a trace of sadness hidden.


    Just between these words, the huge waves surrounded by all the monsters galloped for dozens of miles.


    And in the Misty City where everyone was behind, many mountains and rivers in the city had already exuded gleaming rays of light, and they were continuously flowing in the sky, one after another like waves of brilliance covering the entire city.


    If someone counts them carefully, they will know that there are seventy-two mountains and rivers of different heights.


    Suan Zhu, who came from Tengyun, saw this scene in the distance, but he laughed. After a distance of nearly a hundred miles, his spiritual sense transmitted his voice: "Xuan Yu, it seems that the trash of the clan really failed to keep you. But right now Are you the only ones here? You really look down on us too much."


    "Suanzhu, Mingxiu plank road, and dark storage are just the little tricks left by my human race. You wet-born eggs and horned people, even if you steal it, you can''t learn the subtleties. Can you deceive my eyes with the smoke body of all the monsters condensed in "Illusory Smoke Realm"?" Xuan Yu said in a deep voice, seeing that the huge wave was within fifty miles, he let go.


    I saw the long arrow shoot away like a bolt of lightning with a bang, but it suddenly disappeared in midair, leaving behind a faintly invisible space fluctuation.


    "Not good!" When Xuan Yu made a move, Suan Zhu''s face changed drastically, and he opened his mouth to spit out a jet-black stone with a height of several points.


    As soon as this object appeared, it rose against the wind and turned into a hill nearly a hundred feet high, lying in front of him.


    It was still worried, and kept moving, and a deep blue spirit bead appeared between its brows, and the bead seemed to be condensed with bright dust like a galaxy.


    A hazy light shield emerged from the Magic Luozhu, covering it.


    At the same time, the non-demon wall that looked like a shield melted like oil wax at this moment, turning into a pair of armor on Suan Zhu''s body.


    In just one or two breaths of time, the long arrow had traveled dozens of miles, suddenly appeared in front of Suan Zhu, sank into the hill, passed through like nothing, leaving only a small hole the size of a thumb, and shot Hit by the mask formed by the magic Luozhu.


    Once the two hit each other, they burst open.


    The blood glow and the blue light dazzled each other, layer by layer, vibrating in the air with aura fluctuations visible to the naked eye.


    It''s just that the two only held each other for a few breaths, and Suan Zhu fell headlong from the wave, dodging the arrow in an extremely embarrassing figure.


    And at the moment Suan Zhuzai fell, Ao Xuan, Kunkui, Ye Ning and dozens of monsters behind them all disappeared like smoke, leaving only a few lurking in the waves. The dragon of water.


    "As expected." Du Yu said with a smile when he saw this scene.


    Gu Su


    At this moment, the protective aura condensed from the Great Formation of Piaomiao City condensed into an extremely piercing cold breath, which submerged into the South China Sea above the sky.


    In this midsummer season, in a place along the coast of Nanzhou that has never snowed, the surface of the sea actually started to freeze into ice.


    The ice spread forward at an extremely fast speed, everywhere it went was a vast expanse of whiteness, and the sound of cracking and cracking was endless.


    The huge waves that were two to three hundred feet high at the front were completely frozen.


    The icy air swept across so fast that within ten or so breaths of time, it actually completely froze the hundreds of miles of sea in front of the vast Misty City that spanned thousands of miles.


    It''s just that the water still has some strength, and after the icebergs froze, they immediately collapsed, as if the sky was falling apart.


    Cracks are everywhere in this hundred-mile-wide sea area, and deep ravines several feet wide spread out densely. The huge boulder dumped from the iceberg was smashed down heavily, making a loud rumbling noise.


    "Okay, let''s act according to plan, Zhiyi, more than a dozen of you in red are staying in the city. Fellow Daoist Du Yu and I will teleport back to Yuanxiao City immediately, and it''s time to close the net. No matter how hard these idiots practice , I didn¡¯t understand the magical effect of my human race¡¯s art of war, so I took the bait with just one or two tricks to conceal people¡¯s ears. If there were no demon masters in the past, and the strength to break the situation with force, they, these beasts, were worthy of being equal to my human race? "Xuan Yu put down the blood bow calmly, and ordered the left and right in a deep voice.


    True Monarch You Sha sneaked into the land of the monster clan with the imitation of the monster wall to inquire about the news.


    This has long been discovered by the Suan Zhu, but they pretended not to know, gathered in the wind and cloud, carried the huge tide, and apparently headed for Misty City.


    And in the dark, Suan used the method of phantom smoke, simulating the figure and mana breath of the monsters, intending to attract the attention of Xuan Yu and others, but actually turned to attack Yuanxiao City or Mingyue City.


    It''s just that for this move, Xuan Yu and the others had already prepared for it. As a general, they didn''t think about victory, they first thought about defeat. Naturally, they had to think of the worst possibility they could think of.


    The three cities of Misty, Yuanxiao, and Mingyue are all connected by a teleportation circle. As long as the monsters fail to attack one place with lightning speed, the monks from the other two cities will be able to arrive in no time as soon as they receive the summons. .


    Unless the Yaozu can gather Huashen and Yuanying monks who are far superior to the Nanzhou human race, and crush them with absolute strength, otherwise, if they want to rely on those false and real methods, they will not be able to break through any city so easily.


    "Don''t worry, Red Moon City will be handed over to us Holding a big gun in one hand, Zhi said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Fellow Daoist Xuan Yu." Hong Yi who was at the side also echoed.


    The remaining ten Nascent Soul True Monarchs in Hongyuelou also nodded and obeyed their orders.


    "That suanzhu is beyond your power. Guard Red Moon City and don''t take half a step. If this monster dares to avoid the city and go deep into Nanzhou to hunt down mortals, you don''t need to pay attention to it, just let it go. If In this way, I don''t need to hold back against those low-level monsters from that day on, it''s an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth." Xuan Yu said without changing his expression.


    He has already concluded the worst case, and with Suan Zhu''s disposition, it is very likely that he will coerce mortals and low-level monks, and force the monks in the Red Moon Tower in the city to fight out of the city by means of blood sacrifice.


    Then Xuan Yu turned around and flew towards the city, followed by Du Yu.


    "The arrangements for Yuanxiao City and Mingyue City should be done, so don''t hold back." Xuan Yu asked through voice transmission.


    "Don''t worry, everything has been arranged. In all likelihood, those beasts are going towards Yuanxiao City, otherwise they wouldn''t have secretly attacked Shiheng." Du Yu replied.

 Chapter 810： misfortune

    "Don''t be careless. If this battle is successful, we will be able to expel the sea people from the coastal waters in one fell swoop and open up the situation in our southern state. Those juniors will no longer have to go all the way to the ancient ocean to find opportunities for spiritual things. It depends on the face of those beasts." What happened to Shiheng, we didn''t tell him all the plans, so we were plotted against by Ye Ning and seriously injured. After this incident, we will apologize to him." Xuan Yu frowned slightly, asked.


    "He was poisoned by the fragrance of Qingming, his whole body was depleted of essence and blood, and his vitality was seriously injured. Without ten or eight years of recuperation, it would be difficult for him to recover." Du Yu sighed.


    Now Xuanyuanzong is Du Yu and Tianfeng, more precisely, it should be Du Yu. Bixiao Palace is in charge of a middle-aged monk named Yu Rui, who is in charge of the Five Elements Ring, the spiritual treasure inherited from the sect. This person is the great-grandson of Yu Dan, the Venerable God Transformation, and the person with the highest cultivation level in Bixiao Palace.


    In addition, Shuiyueyuan''s head teacher Yuanying is Bai Yuheng, Mingyue Palace is the Minglin nun, and Misty Valley is naturally the old man Luoshan.


    These five people are all Nascent Soul mid-stage cultivation bases.


    At present, the five sects are at their weakest since the end of ancient times more than ten thousand years ago. After the handover of the sect''s head teacher, there is not even a late monk.


    "As long as the person is still alive, it is a good thing if the body is not damaged. After all, it was Ye Ning who made the move. If it was replaced by Xuanbai, a newly promoted Taoist friend who was not long ago, it would be difficult to protect himself. By the way, you should explain everything to Xuanbai. Alright. Originally, if Shiheng hadn''t been injured, he should have done the final work of collecting the net. With his temperament, I''m more at ease." Xuan Yu said.


    The two of them were talking, and they flew to the Red Moon Tower in the city, and immediately walked quickly.


    Xuan Yu came to a quiet room, turned his hand and took out a token, muttering something in his mouth.


    After a while, a black hole as large as Zhang Xu was suddenly cracked in the ground bricks. There is a slanted stone step in the entrance of the cave, and the two sides of the corridor are illuminated by moonstone pearls.


    The two immediately walked down, and in a flash they came to an extremely spacious basement.


    The base room is nearly ten feet long and wide, and more than three feet high. As for the layout, it is very simple. There are tall pillars standing at the four corners, and a teleportation circle with a radius of three or four feet is set in the middle.


    At the edge of the formation, four Jindan real people from Hongyuelou had already installed nearly a hundred pieces of high-grade spirit stones on various formation network nodes, and they had already cast spells to activate them.


    The entire teleportation circle is already shining with white light.


    As soon as Xuan Yu and Du Yu entered the basement, they stepped onto the teleportation circle without saying a word.


    The four Jindan Daoists in Hongyuelou cast their spells immediately, fully actuating the teleportation circle, and the white light became even more dazzling.


    The figures of the two people in the magic circle also disappeared immediately.


    But within a breath or two, Xuan Yu and Du Yu fell out of the void in embarrassment, and staggered a few steps.


    "Oops, the teleportation circle in Yuanxiao City is broken, something has changed." Xuan Yu''s face changed drastically, and he shouted angrily.


    "Quickly, replace the Kongming Stone Heart." Du Yu''s face also changed, and without saying a word, he turned his hands and took out a silver-gray stone the size of a human head, with nine holes, and shaped like a heart, floating in the palm of his hand. superior.


    This Kongming stone heart is covered with hair-like runes, once taken out, it is beating slightly, exuding a hazy glow like water waves.


    This object is the core of the teleportation circle. It is an extremely rare spiritual material in the world, and because it is a spatial attribute, it will be damaged if you are not careful.


    Valley


    The reason why the two teleportation formations can communicate, apart from the runes carved on the stone formation, and a large number of high-grade spirit stones as the driving force, the most important thing is the Kongming Stone Heart.


    The runes in the heart of stone are used to anchor the two spaces. The cores of those cross-domain ancient teleportation circles that still survive in the small world can teleport millions or even tens of thousands of miles away. It''s just that everywhere on the stone heart, the runes carved by talisman masters who have cultivated above the body integration stage are more exquisite.


    "Quick." Xuan Yu shouted towards the four Golden Core cultivators in Hongyue Tower.


    Then he and Du Yu jumped out of the stone formation in a hurry.


    Hearing this, the four Jindan Daoists in Hongyue Tower pinched the ten-finger formula repeatedly, and then reached out and pressed down on the same pattern of cloud patterns on the top, bottom, left, and right sides of the circle. After a burst of white light rippled, the stone circle Floating in the air for about ten feet, the base of the magic circle was exposed.


    As soon as the pedestal appeared, one layer after another of rune formations glowing with aura rose out of thin air, and then in the aura of the gleaming runes, a silver-gray empty stone heart appeared from the void. out.


    This rune was actually carved directly in the void, rather than supported by a real object.


    Only those talisman masters who are above the cave void stage can use such means. As for the monks in today''s small world, no matter how talented they are in formation, they are ultimately limited by their own cultivation. Because of this, it is simply not possible to do this to this extent.


    They don''t even understand what the so-called void is, let alone be able to form formations in the void, just like fish in the water without knowing it, monks who have not jumped out of their current level, absolutely cannot comprehend other scenery .


    As for the teleportation circle on the Red Moon Tower, it was originally owned by Misty Valley, otherwise even Venerable Hongyue would be hard-pressed to find another teleportation circle.


    Xuan Yu pinched his sword finger, and immediately raised his hand, a light red glow shot out from his hand, submerging into the magic circle, and then he drew his left hand, and the Kongming Stone Heart floated towards him.


    As the Kongming Stone Heart that Du Yu took out fell into the magic circle, there was also an old Kongming Stone Heart on the other side, which was slowly replaced.


    During this period, even though Xuan Yu looked anxious, the speed in his hands was not fast.


    After carefully putting the stone heart in, UU reading www. uukanshu. com He just breathed a sigh of relief.


    The four Golden Core cultivators also relaxed a lot. They immediately activated their mana, lowered the stone array slowly, and it fit tightly, and then immediately activated the teleportation array.


    After more than ten breaths, Xuan Yu and Du Yu finally stepped up again.


    It''s just that they all bless in their hearts that there will be no more problems this time.


    The spatial coordinates anchored by this Kongming Stone Heart are the teleportation array leading to the cave where Tianfeng is located. If even Tianfeng, the Nascent Soul cultivator in charge of a Mingyu Xuanguang mirror, had problems, then the situation for the others would be even worse.


    Du Yu''s face was full of solemnity at this moment. He had just been teleported from the Red Moon Tower in Yuanxiao City a few hours ago.


    In this short period of time, something went wrong on the Red Moon Tower, and even the most important teleportation circle was damaged, which only shows that there is a big problem in the city.


    Just when the faces of the two were as frosty, the teleportation circle was activated again.

 Chapter 811： 1 spirit stone

    Just a few hours ago, Zhang Shiping drained all of his poisonous blood, and after calling Bai Qi, he sacrificed all the Wutu Xinghuang magic circle in the big guard formation, and then focused on performing the "Liujia True Strategies" The exercises on Huo Yijuan fell into the oblivion of Yaoyao Mingming.


    Of course Liang Gufeng''s Wutu apricot-yellow formation is naturally not the large formation that could guard a Mahayana venerable dojo in ancient times. However, this was also arranged tens of thousands of years ago by those ancestors of Xuanyuanzong who were proficient in formations.


    Although it can only activate a small part of the power now, it can also be regarded as the most extreme magic circle in the small world.


    Even though Yuanxiao City is one of the few safe places in Nanzhou, given the current situation, Zhang Shiping had already had lingering fears when he was attacked by Ye Ning and was seriously injured, so he did not hesitate to waste the spirit stone , also opened up this formation.


    In the quiet room of the cave mansion, after the Wuhuo essence that Zhang Shiping had condensed for many years turned into a fire lotus to wrap it, the spiritual energy from the spring of spiritual eyes gathered.


    As for the brand of Bi Fang on the bronze lamp, which has not been moved for more than two hundred years, it is now glowing with blue aura, melting into the fire lotus.


    Zhang Shiping''s originally frail aura also blended in with Bi Fang''s aura, just like the tender grass that grows from the ground after the wildfire starts, with a vigor and vigor, it grows at a speed visible to the naked eye. It became stronger and grew into a towering giant tree.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At this moment, an old man in common clothes with a blue face came from the gate of Yuanxiao City. This man took out a low-grade spirit stone from his sleeve and threw it into the basket next to the black-armored monk defending the city.


    "Hey, old man, what''s the matter with you, change to a better spirit stone." The black-armored monk stopped the blue-faced old man with one hand, then stretched out his hand to grab the low-grade spirit stone from the pile of spirit stones that were already protruding from the basket. Lingshi.


    "Brother, isn''t the spirit stone good? Brother, I see that your face is terrible, it''s terrible, Subaru is destined to be rich and powerful, so don''t be as knowledgeable as an old bone like me." The old man said with a smile.


    "You old guy, you treat me as if I''m blind, and the spiritual power of the spirit stone is only half. It''s fine if you put it down, and when you count it later, don''t you let me make up for the gap? It''s just this time, it''s not an example, if I see it again I won''t let you use these little tricks." The black-armored monk said.


    Reluctantly, the blue-faced old man took out a spirit stone from his cuff, put it in the basket, and hurriedly walked forward a few steps, but his steps stopped again, and he folded his body and smiled. , Resentfully took back the low-grade spirit stone that had lost its spiritual power from the black-armored monk.


    "Brother, forgive me, it''s really not easy to make a living. With this spirit stone, you can go to the Goulan to find several good-looking and good-looking people. It can''t be wasted. Wait until the elder brother orders the value, why don''t we go together?" The old man apologized. Said.


    "There are quite a few, you old guy is afraid that you will wet your pants when you pee in the middle of the night." The black-armored monk laughed. He has been guarding the city for so long, and he has seen many people of all kinds. Naturally, he has seen many people like the old man.


    Under the urging of everyone behind him, the old man bowed and smiled apologetically, then turned and left quickly.


    But when he turned around, he seemed to be a different person. He glanced in the direction of Liang Gufeng, and said in a serious voice, "This spirit stone of mine is quite old, nearly four hundred years old."


    But this state seems to have never happened before, and the old man''s face was full of laughter in a blink of an eye.


    He lightly tossed the spirit stone in his hand, and sang in his mouth: "Shadow snorkeling, watching the shadows snorkeling under the sea, evil dragons and turtles and monsters, looking at the people in the city, everyone, the guts are trembling..."


    The old man sang all the way and walked all the way, and his mood seemed to be happier.


    Then he walked along the street, sometimes looking at the stalls on the side of the road, and sometimes looking in front of other people''s shops, but he didn''t go in and went back and forth several times.


    It wasn''t until the waiter who had greeted him several times became impatient and stopped yelling, that he smiled a few more times, walked to the next shop, and just went on his way.


    Suddenly, when the old man passed by a restaurant, he took a few steps back and looked up towards the second floor. He hesitated for a while before walking in.


    Just as the waiter in the restaurant was about to come forward to greet him, he waved his hand to stop him, and stepped on the wooden steps with ease, stepping up the ground.


    When he came to the second floor, his eyes rolled around, and he glanced around, and saw a handsome red-haired monk sitting on the table in the corner of the building.


    "This little brother, can you give me a glass of water and wine?" The blue-faced old man bowed and smiled.


    The red-haired monk looked at the old man with a strange look. After a while, he emptied his glass, picked up the jug, and filled it with wine, "If you don''t mind, let''s sit down and have a drink together. But you shouldn''t be here, at least not right now."


    The blue-faced old man smiled and didn''t respond, he sat down quickly, picked up the wine glass, and took a sip.


    "Good wine is good wine, you can tell it is good wine by smelling it." The old man''s face was full of satisfaction.


    "How have you been these years?" the red-haired monk asked.


    "Brother, are you talking to me?" the old man asked.


    "Don''t pretend, Xuanji is not here, what are you afraid of?" said the red-haired monk.


    "Who is Xuanji, what nonsense is this little brother talking about?" The old man was puzzled.


    Ming Xin heard the words, frowned and looked at the old man, a red light flashed in his eyes.


    After a long time, he said to himself: "So it turns out that the true spirit can be so ignorant, which is rare in the world. It''s just that at this level, I can sense my location in the dark. Since you don''t want to see me, then forget it. When the time is right in the future, you and I will meet each other."


    After finishing speaking, Mingxin glanced at Liang Gufeng, and a phantom of Bi Fang with red tattoos, blue texture and white beak appeared in his eyes, and then the figure faded away.


    After a few breaths, the blue-faced old man looked at the wine glass in his hand, looked suspicious, and said to himself: "Strange, why did I appear here? It seems that my spiritual problems are getting more and more serious."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the old man picked up the jug, pointed his mouth directly at the mouth of the jug, and drank in a big gulp After drinking, he quickly wiped the wine marks on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, Pretending nothing happened, he got up and walked towards the stairs.


    But as soon as he stepped down, a waiter upstairs followed him.


    The old man walked towards the door on his own, while the waiter gestured to the shopkeeper on the counter with his eyes, and then shook his head lightly.


    The shopkeeper quickly walked out of the counter, came to the old man, cupped his hands and said, "Is the Poguang wine that my brother ordered tastes good? My Zhang''s wine is the best wine in Yuanxiao City. Sincerely a high-grade spirit stone."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you readers for your support, thank you!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 812： The demons enter the city

    Hearing the price, the blue-faced old man immediately wrinkled his face into a chrysanthemum with a smile, rubbed his hands and said, "There is no bottle of wine that requires a high-grade spirit stone, which is more expensive than those ordinary 800-900-year-old elixir. Brother, did you misunderstand the price, it is a middle-grade spirit stone."


    "That''s right, I''m not trying to blackmail you. Everyone knows that my Zhang family''s business is fair and innocent. If you don''t believe me, you can ask all the distinguished guests in the building to see if the Poguang wine is worth a piece of wine. High-grade spirit stone." The shopkeeper said loudly.


    "As soon as the blue-faced old man heard this, he immediately looked around at the dozens of monks who had heard their reputation, bowed his hands, bowed deeply and said: "Brothers and sisters, I''m new here, I don''t know what kind of treasure this Poguang wine is. How could it be worth a high-grade spirit stone? "


    An old man in Confucian shirt who was sitting closer to the door stroked his beard and said with a smile:


    "Brother, shopkeeper Zhang didn''t lie to you. Poguang Wine is produced in Qinghuo Valley. It is a famous spirit wine in Yuanxiao City. The Tier elixir is poor, and it¡¯s worth the money. The quantity of this wine is limited, I¡¯ve been asking for it for more than half a year, and I haven¡¯t gotten it yet.¡±


    According to the disposition of most monks who have always had nothing to do with themselves, the old man in Confucian shirts is naturally not a person who likes to join in the fun. It''s just that in the Zhangjia Baiyuan Restaurant, he can drink the Poguang wine as soon as he comes. He also knows that this blue-faced old man is probably not an ordinary person.


    Of course, there may be some black shops that will cheat people, but Zhang Family''s Poguang Wine has always been selling well. As long as it appears on the market, no one will buy it. How could they do such a thing of self-destructing the brand?


    In addition, there is a Yuanying ancestor behind the Zhang family, and he values ??his family''s face more.


    Hearing this, the blue-faced old man took out a gray cloth storage bag from his arms, but he still held it tightly in his hands, with a look of reluctance. He knew that he would be insane sometimes, and it was very possible to do anything, so he didn''t make any more excuses.


    Seeing the behavior of the blue-faced old man, the old man in Confucian shirt smiled all over his face, but he couldn''t help thinking in his heart that this person is probably an old monster who plays games in the world, otherwise how could he have the right to drink Dao Guangjiu?


    It should be noted that the shopkeeper Zhang has been running the restaurant for decades, and he has seen countless monks coming and going. He only needs to take a look at it, and he can roughly understand who can afford the price of Poguang Liquor, and what kind of people can''t. rise.


    At this time, the blue-faced old man saw that the shopkeeper was standing in front of him intentionally or unintentionally, and blocked the way with a smile on his face. He sighed, and then fumbled out of the storage bag one after another. Lingshi.


    It''s just that after taking more than 70 yuan, he found more than a hundred low-grade spirit stones, and said with a embarrassed expression: "Brother, I only have these spirit stones, and I owe the rest first, and make an IOU." , I will pay off the debt later when I go out to kill a few monsters."


    Seeing this, shopkeeper Zhang couldn''t help but mutter in his heart how this real person couldn''t come up with a top-grade spirit stone. In his impression, after the old man showed a little bit of the magic power of the lower golden core stage, he personally greeted him up to the second floor.


    It''s just that some old monsters have eccentricities. Although the Zhang family is not afraid of Jindan loose cultivators like the blue-faced old man, peace is the most important thing in business, so it''s good not to provoke them.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to accompany him in acting, and at the same time, to prevent this person from really having a king''s meal.


    But no one would have thought that all these things they thought were real were all illusions.


    In the short moment before the bright-hearted red-haired monk left, the memories of some people in the building had already changed like spring wind and rain.


    Such methods are really unpredictable, and it is no wonder that those great monks are rumored to be indifferent. If these Mahayana venerables don''t want to show up in front of people, then even if other monks see it, they will forget it in a blink of an eye without knowing it.


    The reason why Mingxin is like this is nothing more than the fact that he has not seen fellow Taoists of the same generation for more than 100,000 years, and he became playful by chance.


    The Rushan old man was also frowning slightly at this moment, but after a few breaths, he stood up, came to the two of them, and said:


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, my brother and I hit it off right away. I''ll just pay for the remaining spirit stones. You don''t have to worry about it. Money is always tight. If you have more money in the future, you can return it if you have the spirit stones." I am. I am Tang Yu, the elder of the Tang family on Xiaofeng Island, when my brother passes by in the future, if you have time, you may wish to sit down."


    After speaking, Tang Yu flipped his hands and took out more than twenty pieces, making up the hundreds.


    A high-grade spirit stone is worth more than a hundred middle-grade spirit stones. It''s just that shopkeeper Zhang also knew that the monks of the Tang family''s ancestors had an old relationship with his own ancestors, so he didn''t say anything more, and immediately waved his sleeves and put a pile of spirit stones on the ground into the storage bag.


    After Tang Yu paid the spirit stone for the old man, he confessed his identity, and he didn''t stay for long, and immediately walked towards the door very simply. He was betting that this blue-faced old man was a high-ranking monk, to see if he could get a friendship or a chance. Even if not, then the loss is only some spirit stones, and one or two Tier 2 sea beasts will be hunted and returned.


    At the same time, he also understands that he can''t be in a hurry with his petty thoughts, and whether he can succeed or not depends on his fate, so naturally he won''t bother this old man who seems to be a weird old man anymore, so he just left.


    But when Tang Yu was about to leave the door, the blue-faced old man suddenly changed his expression, and appeared outside the door, with his back turned to everyone, and said in a deep voice, "Brother Tang, wait a minute, and drink again." A glass of wine, it''s not peaceful outside now!"


    The shopkeeper and Tang Yu in front of the door were a little puzzled when they heard what the old man meant.


    Just when he was about to ask a question, a very strong and majestic monster aura suddenly came from a distance. The faces of the two changed, but they were not too frightened. After all, they are now in the city, which is the safest place in the entire Nanzhou.


    But they and the guests in the restaurant couldn''t help running to the door one after another, wanting to find out.


    On the contrary, the blue-faced old man smiled and walked towards the restaurant, calling out loudly:


    "Don''t join in the fun, everyone come in, so as not to lose your life. Today, for the sake of Brother Tang, as long as I protect the monks in the restaurant, I will protect them all. I don''t care about the outside."


    Everyone just thought the old man was talking nonsense.


    But as soon as the guests in the restaurant went outside, they felt a huge shadow cast on the ground and passed over their heads.


    When he raised his head, he saw that it was a black flood dragon that was sixty to seventy feet long.


    And behind this black dragon, there are several dragons of various colors that are about thirty feet long.


    One or two dragon monsters spewed ice or thunder fire from their mouths from time to time, wreaking havoc in all directions.


    As for other directions, there are Xuangui, Kui Niu, Suanni and other Nascent Soul monsters of various races, all wrapped in billowing monster energy, flying towards various places, it seems that their purpose is very clear.


    Seeing the body shape of these flood dragons and the aura they exude, how can they not know that they are all Nascent Soul monsters, all of them turned pale, crawling and crowding into the restaurant.


    "Don''t waste time on these ants, first destroy the teleportation circle in the city. You two, Ao Jue and Ao Hui, follow me to Xuanyuan Palace, and Ao Chen, you three go to Lianggu Peak, kill the human Nascent Soul, destroy The teleportation circle in the cave." Ao Xuan said in a buzzing voice.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 813： Peng bird

    Hearing this, the two black flood dragons flew towards Ao Xuan immediately.


    It''s just that one of them is more than forty feet long, and the black flood dragon whose cultivation base is in the middle stage of Nascent Soul roars and roars excitedly.


    This dragon has a single horn on its head, black light and sharp fins on its back, and four extremely thick hooked claws under its belly, and its black scales are shining brightly under the sunlight. It opened its big mouth full of fangs, black air was blowing from its nose, it raised its neck, and spewed out several **** of red flames along the way.


    After the red flames fell from the sky, some small shops in the city that didn''t have magic circles turned into ruins amidst the rumbling sound, and the flames spread in all directions.


    However, there are also large shops equipped with various protective circles, such as the White Ape Restaurant in the Zhang family, which resisted the surge of spiritual light.


    However, this scarlet flame was like a gangrene attached to the bone, constantly consuming the aura of the magic circle, and the fire did not weaken at all, but became more and more fierce.


    Seeing this, everyone in the restaurant showed horror.


    And the blue-faced old man just waved his sleeves lightly, and a dark stream of water emerged out of thin air, seeing that the magic circle of the White Ape Restaurant passed through like nothing, turning into a water curtain, and wiped out the raging water in an instant. Endless red flames.


    Ao Hui, who had already flown over, was stunned for a moment, and his body froze. The hut-like head turned around, and a strange color appeared in the pair of vertical pupils. It suddenly folded its body, turned into a black light and shot towards the White Ape Restaurant. shoot away.


    The tip of that one-horned horn was filled with a throbbing thunder, unstoppable.


    And Ao Xuan, who was in front of her, also noticed this immediately. Seeing that Ao Hui didn''t obey the order, her face suddenly became furious.


    Although the human races of Nanzhou, Yumiao, Yuanxiao, and Mingyue City are more than 100,000 miles away from each other, when the city was built, the teleportation set up by the five powerful monks in the city communicated with each other.


    The large teleportation formation set up by the monks of the tribulation crossing in ancient times is naturally very easy to teleport over a distance of more than 100,000 miles, and it is much stronger than those arranged by the monks of the fusion stage and the void stage of the next five sects.


    Now, the monster race finally met a great opportunity to gather into the city without being blocked at all. The most important thing is to destroy Tianfeng Mountain, Lianggu Peak in the city, and the ancient teleportation circles in the five sects'' residences.


    In this way, the support of Nascent Soul monks from all sides of the human race can be cut off, and it can take a few more days before the foundation of the formation in the city can be completely destroyed.


    Therefore, they naturally do not want to and cannot waste this precious time on these low-level human monks.


    The task assigned to the Jiaolong clan was to destroy the Xuanyuanzong residence and the two ancient teleportation circles at Liang Gufeng. As for the other monster clan fellows, the Kui Niu clan is in charge of Tianfeng Mountain. The Nascent Soul Xuangui led by Ye Ning has already headed towards the Red Moon Tower.


    As for the two residences of Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace, they were destroyed by the Suanni clan and Yuanying from other small clans respectively.


    Even if tens of thousands of low-level monks are slaughtered, it is not as important as destroying a teleportation circle, and its strategic significance is greater.


    When all the foundations of the teleportation circle and the large formation in Yuanxiao City are destroyed, the central gate of Nanzhou will be opened, and the monster race will be able to advance and retreat freely.


    Ao Xuan didn''t have time to reprimand, that Ao Hui had already bumped into the magic circle.


    But all of a sudden, as soon as the dragon''s body touched the faint water curtain on the formation, it fell heavily to the ground, crushing a row of houses, and the monster suddenly lost its life force.


    Strangely, Ao Hui Yaoying didn''t move at all.


    Ao Xuan in front of her bared her fangs, looking terrifying, her eyes full of astonishment.


    Although Ao Hui was reckless and thoughtless, after all, he was a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. Even if he was a big monk, he couldn''t kill him in a short time.


    "I told you to do whatever you want to do. I''m just resting in the restaurant. Don''t bother me. It''s easy to talk about everything. But it''s also good, this little loach just got me a few appetizers." In the White Ape Restaurant The blue-faced old man looked indifferent, and his spiritual consciousness transmitted to Ao Xuan''s ears.


    Then a burst of extremely pure demonic energy suddenly erupted from the old man, and it actually condensed into a statue more than a hundred feet high above the restaurant, resembling a bird.


    "Hua Shen, I didn''t expect that there are venerables in my monster clan. Today, I hope that the senior will help me to break this city of Yuanxiao and find a ray of life for my monster clan." Ao Xuan felt that power. After Yuanhou''s mana breath, he said in surprise and joy.


    "I told you, don''t bother me. If you don''t understand, I''d be happy to eat you." The phantom of the cyan bird, which is more than a hundred feet high, stared straight at you with eyes like sizing up prey. Ao Xuan.


    "Obey." Ao Xuan was like a light on his back, and his heart was heavy, because the bird gave him the impression that it was a roc.


    Moreover, it has never heard Ao Yu and Ye Yuan mentioned that there is such a Venerable Dapeng in the Three Realms.


    In ancient times, Pengniao fed on Jiaolong. Now if the real body of this Yao Zun is a roc bird, and he doesn''t care about the status of the Zun Zun, then their dragon clan will suffer.


    But the people in the restaurant were overwhelmed by the majestic demonic aura that suddenly erupted in front of the old man, their faces were like gold paper, and they trembled. Some weak-willed people knelt down on the ground.


    "Get up, get up, what''s the point of kneeling? Brother Tang, I said just now that I was going to kill a few monsters so that I can pay off the debt in the future. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. The black dragon outside the door will be regarded as my repayment." Yours, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough. It¡¯s rumored that dragon liver and phoenix marrow are the most delicious in the world, I wonder if Brother Tang is willing to take it out and let the little old man taste it.¡± The blue-faced old man said with a smile.


    Tang Yu''s expression was stiff, and he forced a smile on his face. He said cautiously: "Senior, the corpse of the Nascent Soul Flood Dragon is too precious. I can''t take it. You just have to take it. As for the Lingshi , there is no need to pay it back."


    "This is impossible, I always keep my word." The blue-faced old man smiled, and with a wave of his sleeve, a black light flew away, scratched the abdomen of the dragon corpse, and **** gouged out a large piece of liver.


    The old man stretched out his hand and grabbed , and the liver flew into the restaurant and remained on the ground.


    It turned to shopkeeper Zhang and said, "You sliced ??the liver, marinated it with Pergolan wine, and shared it with everyone present. This is a rare delicacy."


    Shopkeeper Zhang looked at the trembling dragon liver, which was a head taller than him, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Senior, wait a moment, I''ll get it right away." Shopkeeper Zhang said respectfully. As for the evil spirit just now, he also felt it, but right now he can only pretend that he didn''t know it.


    After all, that dragon is a Nascent Soul cultivator, but it can''t do half a trick in this hand.


    How could he not understand what this situation meant. Since the Great Cultivator of the Monster Clan or the Monster Master doesn''t want to do anything right now, they naturally can''t provoke each other, otherwise their lives will be in danger.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 814： Undead

    In the Xuanbai Palace, the seven Nascent Soul cultivators of Xuanyuanzong who had been waiting for the demons to enter the urn at this moment, after feeling the soaring demonic aura, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and they suddenly became startled.


    "Xuanbai, there are cultivators who transform the spirits of the Yaozu, and they will be promoted immediately. I''m afraid they won''t be able to close the net right now. Regardless of that, the Yaozu Nascent Soul is the first priority." Qingyu said solemnly.


    It''s just that after the voice fell, Xuanbai just looked at him with his hands behind his back, and didn''t move at all.


    "Xuanbai, hurry up, don''t delay any longer." Qiu Cong said solemnly.


    However, Xuanbai clapped his hands and praised: "Interesting, really interesting. Everyone, does this count as what you humans say about stealing chickens without losing money?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed. Qingyu and Qiu Cong, two experienced monks in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, flicked their big sleeves, and a green flying sword flew out from the sleeves, and opened their mouths slightly, spraying out a silvery aura , turned into a handleless short blade.


    The two immediately shot towards Xuanbai, flanking left and right.


    With two puffs, the flying sword and the short blade rushed in immediately, the former pierced his chest and passed through his body, while the latter went deep into the middle dantian where the Nascent Soul was.


    Xuan Bai was severely injured, his body was shaking and he was about to fall, and a big mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth.


    But at the same time, Qingyu and Qiu Cong also emitted a very strange blue flame. The two were haunted by evil spirits, and the same wounds as He Xuanbai appeared on their bodies.


    The two of them screamed miserably, their aura suddenly weakened a lot, and their injuries were even more serious than Xuanbai''s for a while.


    "Hahaha." Xuan Bai laughed loudly, the blood that flowed from the corner of his mouth stained his clothes red.


    Holding the hilt of the sword in his hand, he slowly pulled it out, then threw it aside, and then he made five fingers into claws, and gripped it towards his own dantian, the fingers and claws penetrated into the flesh, and pulled out the short blade.


    Gongyangqian and Tianfeng immediately stood between the two sides, while Tai Shuguang and Zhongli protected Qingyu and Qiu Cong from behind, and everyone looked at Xuanbai coldly.


    "Who is Your Excellency?" Tianfeng said with an ugly expression, his eyes flickering a few times.


    "How should I say this, the old man''s physical body invaded Yanli, and his spirit was born from Yanyu Tower, half human and half ghost, or what you call a strange ghost, who do you think I am? What?" A hoarse voice came from Xuanbai''s mouth.


    Then he laughed bitterly:


    "However, seeing that two fellow Taoists, Qingyu and Qiu Cong, were backlashed by the spell power of the Yinming Covenant, perhaps this old man can be regarded as Yanyulou for the time being. Speaking of which, this Book of Yinming is indeed a thing of Xuantian. Still powerful."


    "Impossible, Yulou is locked by the Five Elements Divine Chain that I forged, not to mention the Nascent Soul, even a little bit of Divine Sense can''t force it out of the body. How did you get out of this strange thing?" Qiu Cong said weakly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a golden flying sword suddenly appeared in front of Xuan Bai, and with a clang, it blocked more than ten almost invisible thin needles.


    He held a sword flower in a very chic way, looked at the big cheeked man Tai Shuguang, smiled lightly, and then his figure disappeared slowly.


    At the same time, thousands of streamers of light appeared from the ground at the edge of the entire Xuanyuan Palace residence, turning into a barrier and covering it.


    Seeing this, Ao Xuan in the distance burst out laughing and said hello several times.


    The huge iron-like tail flicked, leading Ao Jue to fly forward.


    As for the Red Moon Tower a hundred miles away, Ye Ning, the great black turtle monk, came in person and opened his mouth.


    Boundless secluded water gushed out from the mouth of the tortoise, and there were more than a hundred black and purple spirit beads the size of a fist, which instantly submerged the spirit shield formed by the formation of the Red Moon Tower.


    Immediately afterwards, in the secluded water, the purple thunder blazed and resounded rumblingly.


    It''s just that as the blue light lingered, one layer after another was derived from the wood spirit''s air formation, and all of a sudden blocked those Youshui and Zilei grids to a distance of more than a hundred feet.


    The secluded water collapsed but did not disperse, Ye Ning suddenly had a river map appearing on the back of the mysterious turtle, and with himself as the center, various runes appeared, forming an eight trigrams array.


    The array is several miles wide, and the Red Moon Tower was included in it all at once.


    Following a burst of red light, around the Red Moon Tower, two thick pillars of fire shot out from the ground, howling like a dragon, and gathered together in midair.


    The billowing fire spirit began to spread in all directions, forming a fire cloud several acres wide, in which flames surged endlessly.


    Ye Ning recited the obscure and difficult ancient demon language, his tone was low and full of rhythm, with a reckless ancient atmosphere.


    After more than ten breaths, it said sharply: "Break".


    From the fire cloud, meteorite-like fire **** shot out, densely packed on the blue aura of the Red Moon Tower.


    The aura of the formation suddenly became disillusioned.


    "Damn it, what the **** is Xuan Yuanzong doing? Why don''t you start a grand formation?" A young-looking monk in brocade clothes in the Red Moon Tower had a gloomy expression.


    A long-bearded old man sitting cross-legged sighed and said: "There are still monks who transform the spirit in the Yaozu, and the fellow Taoists of Xuanyuanzong may not be able to protect themselves."


    Then he poured out all his mana, and pointed solemnly at the magic circle outside. The entire magic circle was filled with multicolored rays of light, rolling towards the endless flames falling from mid-air.


    It''s just that the flames really seemed endless, and the old man''s face became paler and paler.


    Seeing this, Chu Yu waved his sleeves, took out hundreds of top-grade spirit stones, crushed them into powder, and the billowing spirit energy exploded and merged into the formation.


    At this moment, the old man''s expression relaxed a little.


    Ye Ning, who was outside, snorted coldly, and ordered to the left and right Nascent Soul Monster Lords of the Xuangui clan: "Let''s do it together and break the five-element formation of the Red Moon Tower."


    The demons immediately dispersed and stood in all directions, activating the high-level five-element spells of the Nascent Soul series respectively, covering the entire Red Moon Building The old man in the building looked up solemnly Go, pinch ten fingers again and again, and typed out more than ten formulas in one breath, and the five-element formation persisted amidst the onslaught of monsters.


    Ye Ning saw that the five-element formation was temporarily involved, it opened its mouth, and a black stone appeared, grew in the wind, turned into a hill more than a hundred feet high, fell from the sky, and suddenly passed through the fire cloud.


    Where Montenegro passed, the fire cloud actually weakened a bit, and then the fireball meteorite also decreased by seven or eight layers.


    "It''s Yuanci Lingshan. The Five Elements Formation can''t hold it anymore. Let''s retreat." The old man said to the young monk Chu Yu.


    Then, with a blank expression, he threw the more than ten formation flags floating around his body into the air, and the entire five-element formation suddenly burst into a riot of spiritual energy.


    7017k


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 815： besieged

    Following the old man of the Chu family, he decisively detonated the five-element magic circle of Hongyuelou.


    I saw that the aura of the magic circle was in full bloom, and the energy of the five elements circulated endlessly, and then suddenly rose sharply.


    The mysterious tortoise demon king of the Nascent Soul Stage, who was located in the four directions, immediately spread layers of masks around his body, and at the same time, the aura on his body flickered, showing no intention of retreating. They raised their necks and sprayed out various colors in a very tacit understanding. The beam of light shot towards the magic circle of Hongyue Tower.


    Almost at the same time, the tyrannical look on Ye Ning''s face became even stronger. When he opened his mouth, a huge ball of light surging with black light condensed in front of him, and the spiritual energy from all directions surged towards it.


    And the hundreds of feet high black Yuan Magnetic Spirit Mountain was pressed down even more, a dazzling brilliance erupted from the bottom of the mountain, and collided with the spiritual light mask of the five-element magic circle that suddenly rose up.


    For a while, the two confronted each other, and the decline of Jufeng stagnated slightly.


    Taking advantage of this, two startled rainbows flew out from the Red Moon Tower, shooting towards the distance.


    Those Nascent Soul stage mysterious turtles were just about to chase them down, but Ye Ning sent a voice transmission with his spiritual sense: "Don''t chase after, first destroy the teleportation here in the Red Moon Tower..."


    Before the words were finished, there was a loud noise that shook all directions, and the area with a radius of tens of miles was immediately reduced to ruins.


    In the chaos of the spiritual energy, the original five-color aura turned into black in an instant, burst open, and involved all the demons.


    Those twenty or thirty feet tall black turtles fell from mid-air, scattered in all directions, and hit the buildings in the city one after another, plowing out deep trenches.


    And the Yuanci Lingshan suddenly rose to a height of hundreds of feet, turned over a few times, and fell heavily to the ground, almost ten feet deep into the soil.


    Ye Ning climbed out from a ruined wall, looked up at the two light spots in the distance, and said rather embarrassedly: "Are those two monks from the Chu family just now? No wonder you are so willing to ignore the teleportation circle."


    Then it looked around and asked in a deep voice, "How are your injuries?"


    "Can."


    "No problem."


    "There is still strength to fight."


    "No problem."


    After more than ten breaths, the four demon kings agreed one after another.


    "The teleportation array of the Red Moon Tower has been destroyed, and the mission of my Xuangui clan has been completed. Don''t wait for me to hold on, so as not to wait for the human monks to react and lose their lives." Ye Ning laughed.


    One of the carapace was cracked, and the extremely embarrassed black turtle flew out of the deep pit, came to Ye Ning''s side, and said in a hoarse voice:


    "Just now, in the direction of Xuanyuan Palace, the breath of my Yaozu venerable was revealed. With the venerable sitting in command, even if the human Nascent Soul can react? What''s more, the evil spirit has already deceived the Yuanxiao order, and it has dragged Xuanyuan Cultivator Yuanzong, as long as this city can''t afford to fight, the overall situation today will be settled."


    "Ye Cang, this matter is not that easy. I have never heard of that venerable, and I don''t know if it came to watch the show, or if it has other plans." Ye Ning shook his head and said, staring at the scene just now. Peng Niao showed the direction of the breath, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, the demon king named Ao Chen, whose aura was in the mid-Yuanying period, led the two dragons in the clan, and the billowing black clouds they formed had already descended on Linggu Peak.


    As soon as the three flood dragons arrived, without saying a word, they roared and performed the method of spreading clouds.


    All of a sudden there was thunder and heavy rain.


    Ao Chen''s scarlet long tongue licked the long beard on his cheek, and then he let out a low drink, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    The next moment, Zhang Shiping appeared on the mountainside halfway up Liang Gufeng, in front of the stone gate of Zhang Shiping''s cave, with his right claw stretched out, and the three feet long nails that looked like scimitars pierced straight in.


    It''s just that when he was still a few feet away from the stone gate, a yellow hazy aura suddenly rose, forcing the other party back temporarily.


    However, it also disturbed Zhang Shiping in the quiet room, causing him to wake up from his slumber. When he noticed a strange movement, he immediately swept his consciousness and noticed three Nascent Soul Monster Jiao Jiaos outside.


    With a movement of his divine sense, the earth dragon in the mountain rolled over, creating layers of light waves, which bound the dragon tightly in an instant.


    The dragon twisted and rolled, and opened its mouth to spit out, a fist-sized light golden dragon ball emerged, turning into a layer of golden mask, and then the body changed in size and size, and it broke free.


    "Shiheng, I want to see how long you can last. Once the poison of Qingming enters your heart veins, your Nascent Soul body will be destroyed." Ao Chen said sharply. In its impression, the cultivator who was intoxicated by Qing Mingxiang did not rest in peace for ten or eight years, but he could not recover.


    Right now, this Human Nascent Soul was seriously injured by Ye Ning several hours ago. At this moment, he is afraid that all the dirty blood has been wiped off his body, and his strength is very weak.


    This demon is actually practicing the ancient demon''s method, specializing in the dragon ball, not the Nascent Soul''s method.


    In the world, there is not only the method of refining Qi to Mahayana, but there are also those who specialize in one of the realms.


    Just like the Jiaolong family, they specialize in cultivating golden pills, but they don''t break the pills and transform into babies. The golden elixir cultivated here is called Dragon Ball, and it has many magical features. Furthermore, if one can find the divine edict of the rune patterns condensed from that day''s natural cultivation, and integrate it into it, then the practitioner will be able to enter the lineage of the divine way, and condensing the power of incense is a quick way.


    Of course, this dragon ball does not only have this function, its most important thing is to purify its own blood and move towards the true dragon form.


    After all, the dragon is only a monster with a trace of the blood of a real dragon, and it is not a sacred creature.


    The True Monarch of the Bearing Mountain in the past also practiced the method of the ancient demon, but as a member of the Xuangui clan, what he cultivated was not the golden core, but the physical body, trying to become the body of the ancient demon Xuanwu.


    And in the quiet room, the original ball of fire lotus gradually faded away.


    "The monsters have already attacked Liang Gufeng. Xuanbai hasn''t activated the big formation yet. It seems that something big has happened." Zhang Shiping got up immediately, and suddenly thought of something, looked out with an ugly face, and at the same time, his breath suddenly weakened, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Just a few hours ago, he had just drained all the poisonous blood in his body, and even the blood marrow in his spirit bones, his vitality was severely injured.


    But Zhang Shiping was not too flustered The Wutu Xinghuang magic circle here in Liang Gufeng is no better than other magic circles. With only one mid-stage cultivation base and two early-stage dragons, it would be difficult to break through this formation. It''s too whimsical.


    If this large formation connected with the spiritual veins is so easy to break through, then why did the seniors of Xuanyuanzong put so much effort in arranging it.


    It''s just that in the current situation, if he is besieged here by these few dragons, then he will really be a turtle in an urn when the other demon kings free up their hands.


    "This is it?" Zhang Shiping suddenly glanced out of the corner of his eye, seeing that the bronze lamp had a bit of bluish-blue aura floating up at the moment.


    He stretched out his hand to grab it, but those light spots didn''t seem to exist, they penetrated through his palm and melted towards his dantian.


    And following the incorporation of these auras, he flipped his hands over, and a blue flame rose from his palm, which was slowly turning into a light blue color at this moment.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 816： Mukui

    The flame is only a small ball, the size of an egg, and there seems to be a swirling pattern in the center of the flame.


    "Is this Qingyanghuo?" Zhang Shiping was a little puzzled.


    There was a flash of inspiration at the thin invisible red mark between his eyebrows, his vertical pupils slightly opened, and a faint golden light glowed. He focused on it, but he could only see countless slender threads of fire intertwined in a certain order. , forming a strange pattern that is completely incomprehensible.


    If it was an ordinary time, he would have to study it carefully, but now there are three dragons looking at it.


    But in his current state, he absolutely cannot go out.


    Once out of this Wutu apricot yellow formation, I am afraid that nine out of ten will be besieged and killed. At most, they will abandon their physical body, keep their Nascent Soul, and flee away.


    However, if you don''t go out, wait for the other monsters to free up their hands, and wait for the big monks of the monster clan to come and attack with all their strength, the magic circle won''t last long.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t panic, he looked deep into the cave, and there was a teleportation circle at the end.


    "Nowadays the large formation in the city has not been launched, it can only show that Xuanbai has either rebelled, or has been taken away by the monster monks. Right now, we can only pin our hopes on Du Yu. I hope he can find out sooner, otherwise I will I''m afraid it won''t last long." Zhang Shiping thought to himself, the Yaozu had such a golden opportunity that was rare in tens of thousands of years, and they definitely wouldn''t have the slightest plan to show mercy.


    If his Wutu apricot-yellow formation is an ancient monk''s cave guard formation, if a monk encounters it, he must be pondering slowly, looking for the weak point of the formation, and then trying various methods to crack it.


    But at this time, those monster clan true monarchs would not use such a slow approach. They must directly stimulate all kinds of treasures that they are usually reluctant to use to crack them with their strength.


    Sure enough, he just thought of it like this.


    After Ao Hui got out, he immediately rose into the clouds, and the three dragons stood side by side in midair.


    It showed a look of fury, and its whole body was full of spiritual light. Hundreds of zhang long, jade green spears appeared in the air at the same time. Then the back body circled, and half of the body stood upright. The dragon ball in front of him burst into bright rays of light and sank into every spear.


    I saw those spears buzzing, from the original length of Zhang Xu to several Zhang long in an instant, like giant trees.


    "Not good." Zhang Shiping said in surprise, he immediately pinched one hand, the spiritual energy from the spiritual veins in the mountain gathered together and turned into earth spirit energy, shooting out thousands of arm-thick pillars of spiritual light.


    Seeing this, the two flood dragons didn''t dodge at all. Instead, they bullied them. Their bodies suddenly swelled and became thicker, and their black scales instantly turned blood red.


    Then he opened his mouth and spit out, each releasing a black and a white shield, and the two merged together to become a black and white precious shield, which rose against the wind and turned into a huge shield with a width of more than ten feet.


    However, they kept moving, and decisively spat out several mouthfuls of blood on the giant shield.


    With the beating sound like a heartbeat, with the giant shield as the center, layers of blood light waved towards the surroundings, blending with the thousands of beams of light bursting from Liang Gufeng''s magic circle piece.


    After the two touched each other, the blood light continuously dissolved the beam of earth spirit light that came from it, but strangely, there was no sound at all.


    And from the Wutu apricot-yellow magic circle, more than a hundred pillars of earth spirit light were born in an instant, and as soon as they took shape, they shot out, and then there were more than a hundred smaller pillars of light, gathering the energy of the earth spirit.


    For a moment, these beams of light seemed endless.


    The two dragons roared angrily, and the scales on their bodies burst open. The mana and blood that had been accumulated for more than a thousand years turned into a billowing blood mist, continuously merging into the thin layer of blood. In the light, in the precariousness, it barely survived.


    "Ao Hui, hurry up, we can''t hold on any longer." One of the black flood dragons shouted.


    But Ao Hui didn''t agree, it directly spewed out a big mouthful of blood and sank into the Dragon Ball.


    Then countless blood threads erupted from the dragon balls, wrapped around the surface of each giant tree, and branded one after another ancient demon talismans.


    After finishing all this, it just said in a deep voice: "The human monk is not much better now, you give me another three breaths."


    "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the previous injuries, how dare they dare to be presumptuous here?" Zhang Shiping''s face was already pale at the moment, and he fell to the ground in a daze, the vitality in his body was like a candle in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time .


    At the same time, a villain flew out of the body, holding a red pagoda in his arms, protected by four shining blue swords.


    The Nascent Soul villain''s face was extremely ugly looking at his own body. Seeing that the layer of blood was at the end of his crossbow, he immediately stretched out his hand and pointed, and the four green frost swords came out quietly, hidden in the pillar of earth spirit light, and moved towards the one on the left with all their strength. The flood dragon shot away.


    The four green frost swords pierced through the pillar of earth spirit light when the blood light melted, and the spirit light suddenly flashed and shot towards the eyes of the flood dragon.


    "Ah" Jiaolong roared in pain.


    But the next moment several blue lights burst out from the lid of the Jiaolong Tianling, it lost its life, fell from the mid-air, and knocked down several enclosing trees.


    It''s just that a **** light flew out from the body of the dragon, it was a small dragon with a length of one foot.


    As soon as it appeared, it suddenly disappeared in place, and the giant hand transformed by the air of the earth spirit caught nothing.


    Following the death of the flood dragon in the early stage of the Nascent Soul and the escape of the monster infant, the huge black and white shield turned into a shield with one black and one white face again, and the ripples of blood light also dissipated.


    It''s just that the hundreds of blood-stained giant trees in the mid-air have already fallen like a rainstorm of pear blossoms, and deeply penetrated into the earth and rocks around Zhang Shiping''s cave.


    The next moment, hundreds of towering green giant trees grew out of it, bursting out with dazzling blood light, dyeing the sky above Liang Gufeng Zhang Shiping, the Nascent Soul villain in the cave , suddenly felt terrified, as if his whole body had fallen into an ice cellar. With a movement of its divine mind, it suddenly moved over ten feet away with its physical body.


    Then a green shadow emerged from the place where he was just now, with a strange laugh, a pair of cold green eyes coldly glanced at Zhang Shiping not far away, the coldness in the eyes was undoubtedly revealed.


    This monster looks like a human, with red eyes, and the entire miserable green body is wrapped in pieces of bark.


    There are ancient demon runes on the bark of these trees, and the blood light flows endlessly.


    "Mukui, it''s such a ghost." Zhang Shiping''s heart sank, and without saying a word, he threw out the Flame Meteor Myriad Spirit Pagoda in his hand.


    A flash of silver light flashed, and a silver-armored corpse flew out, rushing towards Mu Kui


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 817： rush back

    The two sounds of ''swoosh'' and ''bang'' sounded almost at the same time, and the figure of Mu Kui in the cave flickered, bringing out a gust of wind, and directly kicked away the silver-armored corpse that was pounced on.


    The silver-armored corpse in the middle stage of Jindan was kicked down without any backhand power, and hit a pillar more than ten feet away.


    The white jade pillar surrounded by the two broke into several pieces in an instant, and the silver-armored corpse slid on the ground like a rag doll for more than ten feet, and finally hit the stone wall heavily.


    When the silver-armored corpse hit the jade pillar, Mu Kui had already stepped forward, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and he stretched out his hand to grab it unceremoniously.


    Zhang Shiping knew early on that the silver-armored corpse would not be able to stop the Nascent Soul Stage Mukui, so he retreated decisively the moment he sacrificed it.


    When Mu Kui saw this, the arm that had just been stretched out suddenly became thicker several times, and the vines intertwined like a long snake, and suddenly shot forward.


    The tentacles of the vines were more than a hundred zhang away in an instant, seeing the protective mask around Yuanying''s body as nothing, and easily submerged into it, even pulling Zhang Shiping''s body directly.


    Black flames suddenly appeared from those tentacles, and quickly burned towards Mu Kui''s body.


    When Zhang Shiping saw it, he disappeared in a flash without saying a word.


    But Mukui''s reaction was also extremely fast, he twisted his arm and broke his own arm, and the dark green blood dripped from its wound to the ground, corroding a pit several inches deep.


    Suffering from such severe pain, Mu Kui howled and wailed, leaped forward and stepped on Zhang Shiping''s body, crushing it with one foot, then pinched it down with the other hand, and pulled out a A blood red heart comes out.


    It''s just that from the beginning to the end, the corpse only shed a little blood.


    "Have you exhausted all of your body''s Qingmingxiang poisonous blood? Take some benefits today and cut off your body. When we meet again next time, I will definitely swallow your Nascent Soul to avenge your great revenge." Mu Kui said in a deep voice, That voice was the same as that of Ao Hui.


    Then it turned into a green shadow and headed towards the teleportation circle deep in the cave.


    Soon it came to a teleportation circle, opened its mouth and spit out a green light, shooting the stone circle into broken stones.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Outside, above Liang Gufeng, the blood-soaked dragon took a look at Ao Hui, and without saying a word, flicked its long tail and fled towards the distance.


    It''s just that Ao Hui appeared in front of it in a flash, grinning and said: "I said Ao Jun, do you think you can escape?"


    "Ao Hui, what do you want to do? The most important thing right now is to get rid of this Liang Gufeng magic circle, don''t make mistakes!" Ao Jun shouted sharply.


    "Don''t mistake yourself, why didn''t you two think of this when you plotted against my grandson? Don''t worry, that guy Ao Ce will go down to accompany you soon." Ao Hui roared, and the wind just now had disappeared. Light and cloudy appearance.


    When Ao Jun heard the words, he was startled and angry, and said anxiously: "It''s all rumors, your grandson Ao Chan was killed by a monk of the Xuanyuan Sect, it was the two Nascent Souls of the Yan family, and the Shiheng in the mountain right now, not us."


    "Don''t worry, those two from the Yan family can''t run away. The next time we meet, Shiheng, the human Nascent Soul, will die. As for you, and the three guys that Ao Qing is secretly planning, I will take care of them one by one. "Ao Hui said in a deep voice.


    "Madman, why do you do this for a Jindan junior? What kind of compensation do you want, just say it, and you will be satisfied." Ao Jun shouted angrily. Although the dragon said so, his mana had already burst out, and a cloud of blood suddenly burst out from his body.


    Following the sudden withdrawal of the blood mist, the demon used the method of blood escape, turning into a beam of blood light, which traveled several miles away in an instant.


    However, Ao Hui looked ahead unhurriedly, flew forward with a calm expression, and said to herself: "Run, let''s see how far you can run, you are really not as good as Ao Ce, it found that Something was wrong, but it ran away immediately."


    During the speech, Ao Hui, who was already more than ten miles away, suddenly fell from the midair, and hit the top of a small mountain heavily, rolling down, breaking seven or eight trees along the way.


    It soared over the clouds, condescendingly looking down at the miserable green light wrapped around its body.


    Ao Jun watched helplessly as he slowly turned into wood, and wanted the Nascent Soul to get out of his body to escape, but found that the Nascent Soul was unable to move, and his eyes showed despair. It''s just that it didn''t beg anymore, but sneered, and shouted: "Ao Hui, do you think that the reason why Ao Chen fell was just the conspiracy of the three of us? If Ao Xuan didn''t agree, how dare we wait? I ended up today You will not be able to escape from Ming Dynasty, unless you can kill Ao Hui, you will not be able to escape death sooner or later."


    However, Ao Hui didn''t seem to hear it, and said with a smile: "But how does Mukui''s baby feel? Was my grandson also so desperate in the past?"


    "Hahaha, you did a good job of hiding it. Ao Ji''s bloodline has the appearance of returning to the ancestors. You and Ao Ji have not let it conceive for a long time. It is nothing more than wanting to get back the seventy-two roots that were taken away by Xuanyuanzong. Hualongzhu, reunited with Hualongchi, and cultivated its blood. It''s a pity, your good intentions, but harmed it. If Aoqi had conceived earlier, it wouldn''t have ended up in ruins now. You You know who owns the ray of true blood in its body, think about it carefully, I will wait for you below." Ao Jun laughed wildly.


    Then as its body slowly turned into wood and spread to the head, the laughter stopped abruptly.


    After hearing this, Ao Hui fell silent, her vertical pupils narrowed into a line, and her eyes were gloomy.


    Suddenly, a slight spatial fluctuation appeared in the midair, and a small hole as thick as a thumb suddenly appeared, from which a talisman arrow transformed into a scarlet aura shot out, piercing towards its brow.


    A shuttle-shaped golden shield immediately blocked the flying arrow as it moved.


    With a sound of ''àÛàÍ'', the shield was easily pierced like paper, and directly sank into Ao Hui''s hut-like head, without even the arrow feathers, leaving only a **** hole.


    Ao Hui was taken aback, a dragon ball spit out from her mouth, and then disappeared in place in a flash.


    It''s just that the next moment a clear aura suddenly appeared in the sky, and it was photographed from the void.


    Immediately, two people flew over from not far away, and a jade mirror the size of a person was suspended behind one of them, glowing wisps of brilliance, with an indescribable sense of holiness.


    Du Yu''s eyes glowed with a light blue aura, and he looked at Liang Gufeng, which was more than ten miles away, suddenly hundreds of towering giant trees appeared there, how could he not see that they were burly wood forbidden weapons, specially designed to suppress the earth attribute He couldn''t help sighing and said: "Fortunately, we came back in time, but it seems that Shiheng has also been murdered."


    Xuan Yu next to him waved his sleeves, and a flash of spiritual light shot out, submerged into the dragon ball, and with a scream, Ao Hui lost his life.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Thank you for your rewards, thank you!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 ~： broken arm

    At this time, Ao Xuan, who had just rushed to the sky above Xuanyuanzong''s residence, suddenly felt something, and glanced in the direction of Liang Gufeng, with an almost invisible smile flashing in his eyes, secretly said, "It seems that Xuan Yu It should be back from Misty City, this trouble can be considered resolved."


    Apparently, what Ao Jun, a flood dragon in the early Yuanying period, said before his death was that this one had plundered a ray of blood of the ancestral true dragon contained in Ao Chan''s body.


    After the collapse of the secret realm of Bilang Island in the past, the violent spatial fluctuations attracted Luo Hu and swallowed up the two great monks, Ao Ji and Qing He.


    And Ao Xuan secretly used some tricks, released false news about Ao Ji''s location, and seduced Ao Hui. So far, it dispatched Ao Jun and Ao Ce to persuade Ao Qing, and with the help of Ao Yuhua, the daughter of God and Demon Venerable, Ao Ching was severely injured.


    Therefore, he took the opportunity to plunder the real dragon''s blood in Ao Kai''s body, and then colluded with Xuanyuanzong''s Yan Yulou, one took the real blood to cleanse his own blood, and the other conspired to use it as Yan Li''s bodyguard to cross the catastrophe. The old guy hit it off and each got something.


    When Ao Hui came back and heard the news of Ao Chi''s death, he was naturally furious, but because it was the human race that did the work, he was naturally helpless.


    But out of intuition, it felt that there must be something hidden in it, so it kept investigating. After this investigation, it was found that Ao Qing, Ao Ce, and Ao Jun were responsible.


    However, it didn''t attack directly, instead, it remained calm and endured until it attacked Liang Gufeng just now, and when it used Ao Ce and Ao Jun to resist Zhang Shiping, and had no time to take care of itself, it decisively attacked. .


    But Ao Hui didn''t know that Jiang was still old and hot, and it didn''t know that all of this was done on purpose by the great monk Ao Xuan.


    Ao Xuan handed over hundreds of kuimu forbidden artifacts from his clan to Ao Hui, who led Ao Jun and Ao Ce to break the Wutu Xinghuang magic circle on Lianggu Peak and destroy the teleportation magic circle in the mountain. The reason for such an arrangement is to conclude that Ao Hui will definitely agree.


    After all, in Liang Gufeng, the human Yuanying Zhenjun Shiheng of Xuanyuanzong was conspired and seriously injured by Ye Ning, and he was the direct murderer who once killed Ao Chen, and Ao Ce and Ao Jun were also behind the scenes manipulators, and they all had something to do with him. Big Enmity.


    Whether it is human race or monster race, as long as they are intelligent creatures, they will have selfishness, which is completely unavoidable.


    And at this moment, Ao Jue noticed Ao Xuan''s abnormality, and asked, "Third Uncle, what''s wrong?"


    "Ao Hui is dead. It seems that Xuan Yu saw through Suan Zhu''s phantom incarnation and rushed over from Misty City." Ao Xuan sighed.


    Just as the two dragons were talking, an extremely bright beam of light suddenly erupted from the ground in the entire Xuanyuan Palace, breaking through the surrounding light barrier immediately, and converging into a huge light mirror at a height of hundreds of feet.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure rushed out of it, out of thin air against the wind, and stood beside Ao Xuan''s head the size of a hut.


    At the same time, the spiritual light on the mirror exploded, and thousands of light threads bloomed, shooting towards the man and the two flood dragons.


    Ao Xuan let out a low growl, and on the black scales covered with metallic luster, light silver nails appeared one after another. From the beginning to the end, the silver light shone, and then it flew straight into the air without hesitation. The light goes away.


    I saw that as soon as these threads of light touched the layer of silver armor, although they dodged in, they couldn''t hurt it in the slightest.


    "Is it just the two of you?" Xuan Bai, who was covered in blood, frowned and said.


    "Aren''t you in charge of the Yuanxiao order? Why can''t you trap a few people?" Ao Xuan asked back.


    Xuanbai flipped his hands and took out a jade tablet that had lost all aura, threw it away casually, and said with a smile:


    "Isn''t this a normal thing? The Great Formation of Yuanxiao can''t be controlled by a mere token. In the final analysis, the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror is still needed. I can trap them for a few cups of tea, which is not bad But I have gained a lot, at least with the backlash of the book of Yin and Ming, I cleared away the remnant soul in Yanyu Tower, and now the world is big, and I am allowed to roam. Fellow Daoist Aoxuan, thank you for helping me seize the house, I have already reported this love. The rest is about the affairs of your monster race and human race. I will not participate in it. Goodbye! But it is better not to see you, otherwise I am worried that you, the old dragon, will swallow it in one gulp I."


    After finishing speaking, the evil thing laughed and turned into a startled rainbow, flying away towards the distant sky.


    But all of a sudden, the blue-faced old man stepped out of the void and stopped in front of the evil thing. A phantom of a roc appeared behind him. He opened his mouth and sucked in, and a huge suction force wrapped the evil thing. Swallow it down.


    "This trip is really not wrong. This strange thing is the most nourishing for the soul." The blue-faced old man rubbed his belly and laughed loudly.


    "My lord." Ao Xuan bowed his head and said.


    "Let''s go, just a few of you can''t break through Yuanxiao City, it''s unexpected to be able to destroy several ancient teleportation formations now." The old man said calmly.


    "My lord, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as Yuanxiao City is destroyed, then Nanzhou will not be monopolized by the human race." Ao Xuan said in a low voice.


    "So what? Since you want to stay and seek death, this old man won''t accompany you. However, this old man is a Spirit Race after all, and I can''t watch you kill yourself. You juniors of the human race, look at who you are in this old man''s face, so why not let this matter go ?¡± said the old man, looking at the Tianfeng people flying out of Xuanyuan Palace.


    "Your Majesty has a destiny, how dare you not obey?" Tianfeng said in a deep voice, clinging to a jade mirror.


    "Don''t say that, the old man has seen the background of your five sects with more than 100,000 yuan. In the past, Misty Valley did such outrageous things that Hongyue didn''t dare to force her too much, let alone me, an old guy. .¡± The old man laughed.


    "Your Majesty is joking." At this moment, Tianfeng was faintly exuding the magic power of the late Nascent Soul.


    Venerable Pengniao looked at the bright jade mirror with a bit of fear in his eyes. He shook his head, turned and left without delay.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, in Lianggu Peak, Mukui destroyed the teleportation circle, but after Ao Hui died, his eyes suddenly lost their clarity, and he sniffed like a wild beast, smelling There was the faint smell of blood in the air.


    The figure of this monster flashed and appeared beside Zhang Shiping''s body that had been cut in two, and immediately pounced on it, inserted both hands into it, pulled out the heart, liver, spleen and kidney from the wound, and pulled out intestines, biting swallowed up.


    At this moment, in the cave, not far from the Mukui, a small Nascent Soul suddenly appeared and submerged in the earth and rocks.


    Then a figure cast the earth escape technique, walked through the mountains and rocks, and headed out of the cave.


    There was still some minced meat in the corner of Mukui''s mouth, and he turned his head to look a little strangely, but he didn''t notice anything, so he lowered his head again and began to eat with big mouthfuls.


    But all of a sudden, it bit the air, and the fleshy internal organs in its hands turned into a puff of green smoke, and disappeared without a trace, leaving only a pale broken arm on the ground.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 819： devastated

    Mu Kui seemed puzzled why the flesh in his mouth was gone all of a sudden, he roared, grabbed the severed arm on the ground, and swallowed it whole.


    Then the whole body collapsed into a puddle of green viscous liquid, which spread in all directions, and fluffy green silk came out everywhere it went.


    All of a sudden, the air of Wutu in the Lianggu Peak formation was like a whirlpool, pouring towards the velvet pili, causing it to skyrocket, filling every corner of the entire cave at an extremely fast speed.


    Zhang Shiping appeared in the formation with a sluggish breath, he activated his consciousness, but found that apart from the dead dragon, the other two dragons had disappeared.


    However, when he noticed Xuan Yu and Du Yu in mid-air, more than ten miles away, there was a feeling of rejoicing that they survived the catastrophe, and he quickly sent a voice transmission with his spiritual sense: "Du Yu, save me."


    At this time, how could Zhang Shiping care about the face of the Nascent Soul cultivator, life is the most important thing. Right now, there is still a Mu Kui in the cave. Although this monster suddenly lost its mind for some reason, it must have something to do with Xuan Yu and Du Yu who just appeared.


    As soon as he heard the cry for help, Du Yu immediately activated his spiritual consciousness, and instantly found Zhang Shiping in the formation, and flew towards him immediately.


    After more than ten breaths, he has already come to the sky above Liang Gufeng.


    Only then did Zhang Shiping fly out of the magic circle in embarrassment, his left arm was empty, his face was pale with no trace of blood, and the aura on his body was extremely weak, full of death, and the only trace of life came completely To his heart that was beating slowly.


    Originally, when Ao Hui''s three flood dragons attacked, if he had chosen to leave through the teleportation circle immediately, he would not have ended up like this.


    Or if the vitality of the physical body is almost dissipated, and the Nascent Soul has to come out of the body, if the method of teleportation is directly used. As for the end result, he would lose his body and potential, but he still had a chance to seize the body, so there would be no danger of his life.


    However, he did not choose these two methods wisely. Instead, he activated the Wutu apricot-yellow magic circle. He insisted on using his own little mana as a guide to connect with the majestic aura in Liang Gufeng''s spiritual veins, and with the help of the magic circle, with the force of thunder, Beheaded and killed the two flood dragons that were seriously injured in front of him, and reluctantly activated his talisman, took the opportunity to plot and beheaded one of them.


    It wasn''t until Ao Hui, a flood dragon in the mid-Yuanying period, activated hundreds of Kuimu forbidden weapons in one breath, and landed on the nodes of the magic circle in the mountain, temporarily suppressing the connection between the spiritual veins in the mountain and the magic circle. Reluctantly, he stopped and wanted to leave through the teleportation circle.


    But later, he suddenly noticed that there was an evil energy coming towards the cave, so he decisively sacrificed the phantom mist bead in an instant, and derived an almost real avatar with flesh and blood, and the price was himself. left arm.


    As a result, Mukui was confused, and the body whose vitality had almost dissipated was temporarily saved.


    Now with his current state, he is naturally not the opponent of any Nascent Soul cultivator, but if it is an ordinary Jindan cultivator, then he is not afraid, and at the worst, he can drag the opponent to die together.


    When Du Yu saw Zhang Shiping''s appearance, he couldn''t help frowning, and sighed: "It seems that the danger was extremely dangerous just now, Shi Heng, please stay with us, otherwise you may be plotted against by others."


    At present, all the forces in Nanzhou know that the Yaozu is almost attacking by the whole family, but only the Yuanying from the five forces of Hongyuelou, Xuanyuanzong, Bixiao Palace, Shuiyueyuan, and Xuanming Palace resisted, while the others The Nascent Soul cultivator, out of various thoughts, was nowhere to be seen.


    It''s just that these old monsters may be lurking somewhere secretly, wanting to reap the benefits of fishing, or thinking of weakening the strength of the five forces.


    As for what kind of human race or monster race, they don''t care, only their own practice is the most important thing.


    And if you kill a Nascent Soul cultivator and take down the Nascent Soul together with the physical body, then the harvest will be great.


    "Du Yu, there is also a Mukui in the early Yuanying period in the cave." Zhang Shiping said weakly.


    As soon as the words fell, a billowing green tide surged out of the Lianggu Peak below them, and the grass and trees were withered and rotted wherever they passed.


    But the towering giant trees transformed from hundreds of kuimu forbidden weapons shone with a strange green light in the green tide, and suddenly grew several times larger.


    Seeing this, the faces of the two changed drastically, and Du Yu stepped in front of Zhang Shiping.


    Following Du Yu''s thought, the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror immediately turned into a circle of light, enveloping the two of them with a bright glow.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The hundreds of towering giant trees exploded almost at the same time, shaking the mountain all of a sudden, the entire Lianggu Peak was in a mess, large and small boulders exploded from the mountain, lifted hundreds of feet into the air, and then fell in all directions .


    Clouds of green smoke spread out in all directions. Wherever they passed, whether it was vegetation, or spirit beasts in the mountains, and even the corpse of the dragon that fell on the mountain before, they also rotted into **** of green hair and rotten meat, spreading like this It covers a radius of more than ten miles.


    However, Du Yu and Zhang Shiping were suddenly forced several miles away by the impact of the aftermath. They were shocked and angry when they saw the tragic image in the mountain.


    At the same time, Xuan Yu also rushed over, his eyes full of anger.


    "Okay, okay, what a monster clan." Du Yu laughed back angrily, and said sharply.


    The same is true for Zhang Shiping, but when he was furious, he said in a shameful voice: "Tianfeng''s several Taoist friends are all in Xuanyuan Palace, and they haven''t joined the battle according to the plan. Xuanbai has a big problem, you must wait." Be careful."


    It''s just that just as he said these words, a roc bird made of monster aura suddenly appeared in the sky above Xuanyuanzong, which was more than a hundred miles away, and it opened its mouth to swallow, as if swallowing a small black spot in one gulp.


    This movement immediately silenced the three of them, their faces full of seriousness.


    Then came a sentence from a distance: "So what? Since you want to stay and seek death, this old man will not accompany you. However, this old man is a Spirit Race after all, and I can''t watch you kill yourself. You human race juniors, look at this old man How about just let it go for the sake of saving face?"


    The three of them then saw a big roc with a wingspan of more than a hundred feet, soaring into the sky, soaring upwards, and heading straight into the sky.


    And in several other places in Yuanxiao City, the demon kings who fought with Bixiao Palace, Shuiyueyuan, and Xuanming Palace also turned into rainbows of various colors under the order of the two big monks Kunkui and Ye Ning, and headed towards them. Fly outside the city.


    As for Ao Xuan, this flood dragon wearing prisoner dragon armor looked at Tianfeng whose cultivation had suddenly soared to the late Yuanying stage, his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    After a breath or two, it said in a deep voice, "Jue''er, let''s go."


    Tianfeng refused to let it go, and wanted to activate the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror, but suddenly felt a ray of killing intent from Gao Tian, ??and watched all the monsters leave in desperation, leaving only this devastated far away Xiaocheng.


    Le Wen


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 820： after the war

    On Du Yu''s side, seeing the roc spread its wings and flutter, rushing into the clouds and disappearing, the three of them couldn''t help sighing, and then flew towards Xuanyuan Palace, joining Tianfeng and the others.


    At this moment, Tianfeng was looking around in mid-air at a height of hundreds of feet, and there were more than ten figures rising into the sky from several other places in Yuanxiao City.


    Those were the three Nascent Soul cultivators from Bixiao Palace, Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace, and they all flew towards Xuanyuan Palace.


    But Du Yu saw Tianfeng''s aura in the late stage of the Nascent Soul at this moment, he couldn''t help frowning, and said slowly: "Let''s disperse the mysterious light, or the foundation may be damaged in the long run. There is still a monster in the monster clan who is still here. This time I waited for a miscalculation, so I won¡¯t complain if I lose.¡±


    Hearing this, Tianfeng sighed, and pinched the magic formula with one hand, and saw wisps of multicolored rays of light slowly flying out from the hundreds of acupuncture points around him, and sank into the side half a foot behind him. High mirror.


    After those different kinds of mana submerged into the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror again, Tianfeng''s aura suddenly dropped from the late stage to the early stage.


    He turned around expressionlessly, and flew towards Xuanyuan Palace, and everyone followed silently.


    After a short while, twenty Nascent Soul cultivators in Yuanxiao City reunited in a large palace in the palace.


    On Xuanyuanzong''s side are Du Yu, Tianfeng, Qingyu, Qiu Cong, Gongyangqian, Zhang Shiping, Tai Shuguang, and Zhongli, Bixiao Palace is Yu and Chu''s four people, and Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming On both sides of the palace, there are seven Nascent Soul True Monarchs headed by Bai Yuheng and Ming Lin.


    But this time the Monster Clan and the Sea Clan joined forces, a total of more than 30 monster lords came out, and there were four great monks among them.


    In this regard, the twenty true monarchs of the human race had already expected this situation. Even though there was a problem with the Yan family, and Xuanbai delayed the Xuanyuanzong''s Nascent Soul for a while, it was actually not a big problem.


    If they can form a battle and use Yuanxiao City as a cage, they can keep some of the thirty or so demon kings behind.


    In the final analysis, it was because of the surprise of the Yaozun who came from the sidelines, so that the Yuanying Zhenjun of the race did not dare to act rashly.


    With such movement, most of the monks in the city may have just felt the monstrous aura and didn''t understand what happened, so the battle is over.


    Most of the battles in the world of cultivating immortals are like this. Piaomiao City and Yuanxiao City are nearly 100,000 miles away, and Xuan Yu and Du Yu just go back and forth between cups of tea. As for Yuanxiao City, which is a long and narrow city, it is built along the coastline and stretches for thousands of miles.


    From the time the Yaozu entered the city to when they left, it only took about a stick of incense.


    The two sides have been planning for decades, and the battle is as fast as the wind, as fast as lightning, and it goes straight to Huanglong without any delay. It is far from a simple battle between two armies in the world.


    And in such a short period of time, Yaozu and secretly joined forces with the strange creature derived from Yanyu Tower to restrain several monks of Xuanyuanzong, and used most of the background information of various tribes to quickly break through. The guardian circles of Hongyuelou and Liang Gufeng were destroyed, and the teleportation circles inside were destroyed.


    Although there is no serious problem in the three residences in Yuanxiao City, including Bixiao Palace, Shuiyueyuan, and Xuanming Palace, half of the Yaozu''s strategic intention has been achieved.


    It''s a pity that when they returned to attack later, they were stopped by the Yaozun. After all, strength is still the most respected in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Everyone was silent for a long time.


    Originally they wanted to introduce these thirty or so Nascent Soul monsters into the city, and then planned to kill them, but now this monster has been brought in, but this plan has come to nothing. More importantly, the teleportation circles at Hongyue Tower and Liang Gufeng were destroyed, and this was the biggest loss.


    "Ah! It''s going to be a troubled time ahead." After a long time, he sighed, breaking the increasingly heavy atmosphere in the hall.


    Bai Yuheng looked solemnly at the Yuanying monks of Xuanyuanzong, especially Zhang Shiping, Tai Shuguang and Zhongli, and shook his head lightly.


    At present, Tai Shuguang and Zhongli were originally casual cultivators, but now they are here, their identities are self-evident, and the two of them occupy the Luofeng Forest of Baimang Mountain. Make a fuss about it. After all, according to the tacit understanding of all parties in Nanzhou, the five coastal schools cannot infect the hinterland of Nanzhou.


    On the other side, Zhang Shiping, the reason Zhengyangzong was able to reoccupy Zhengyang Peak in Baimang Mountain was all because of his face. It''s just that right now he seems to have been seriously injured, not to mention the broken arm, and his breath is extremely weak right now, and he will have to rest for many years, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to care about this aspect any more.


    Zhengyang Peak and Luofenglin, the two fourth-level spiritual lands, have already made other Nascent Soul cultivators who are not suitable for cultivation caves smash their heads.


    In fact, there are more than 100 Nascent Soul monks in Nanzhou, far more than the thirty or forty demon lords of the Yaozu and Haizu. Any one of them will return without success, and it is even possible that most of them will be lost.


    It''s just that how could Bai Yuheng not understand the reason why other Nascent Soul Daoists in Nanzhou were watching the show and didn''t come to support this battle?


    To say that it was the clan monks who attacked was actually just an excuse, an excuse.


    In the final analysis, the reason is that these forces have controlled Nanzhou for too long and occupied too many cultivation resources. The other Nascent Soul cultivators in Nanzhou want to use the Sea Clan and Yao Clan to break the deadlock and weaken their strength .


    "Xuan Yu, do you know the identity of that Yaozun?" Bai Yuheng asked.


    "I don''t know. In the past, the Venerable Master took me to attend a few small meetings among monks who transformed into spirits, but I have never seen this one. I don''t know where it came from." Xuan Yu thought about it and shook his head. Said.


    Hearing this, Bai Yuheng breathed a sigh of relief, and said:


    "That''s okay. I don''t think the aura of this person has just broken through. Even if it didn''t care about the affairs of Nanzhou before, it is probably the kind of carefree venerable. It is probably just expected that it suddenly appeared today." He just showed up when the monster race was in danger of being destroyed. After this time, this one will probably not lose face and take action against us."


    "Who can say for sure about this kind of thing?" Yu Rui, a square-faced middle-aged monk from Bixiao Palace, said.


    Then the person went on to say: "However, it is this demon venerable. I have heard my grandfather mention that he once saw a big roc in the barbaric realm. I don''t know if it is this venerable. It''s just strange, why it I don''t even know what it means to ascend to the spirit world without taking advantage of the great opportunity that the Demon Lord came across from the world at that time?"


    "If this venerable Dapeng really has the intention to kill, then in the entire Nanzhou except us who are in charge of the inheritance, the other fellow Taoists may not be able to fight back. Let''s just watch. At least those of our level As long as the fight doesn''t go too far, it shouldn''t care too much. If it really wants to attack us, it will definitely use its power to transform the gods. It will be enough to attract the world of Xiaohuanjie at that time." Du Yu said in a deep voice.


    Once a monk has reached the stage of transformation, although he will sometimes make a move, he will try his best to control his cultivation every time, and try not to attract the attention of the small world, so as to avoid the catastrophe.


    In the small world , a cultivator who transforms a **** is originally a small calamity of three hundred years and a great calamity of five hundred years. The power of this Heavenly Tribulation is not comparable to that of the Nascent Soul Tribulation.


    Faced with such a catastrophe, the cultivators of Transforming Spirits are also uncomfortable. Once they are injured in the catastrophe and their vitality is lost, it will have some impact on their lifespan.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: I have been thinking for a long time what this kind of high-level cultivator''s war looks like. After all, these Nascent Soul cultivators can travel tens of thousands of miles a day, so they should be very maneuverable and fast in battle, not so slow. If they can''t move, it will take days or months. A battle is a fight with all your strength , moreover falsehoods and reality, and then there must be forces and constraints from all parties. The author''s writing skills are just like this, some descriptions are definitely not enough, please forgive me!


    7017k


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 821： All parties are moving

    Not every Huashen Venerable is like Hongyue, who is desperate for his own ambition.


    In the world of cultivating immortals in Xiaohuanjie, ever since the inspiration was cut off and the world congratulates him when he realizes the Tao, there is almost no such thing as the saying that the stupid bird flies first and the second catches up.


    Now we are talking about ten thousand years is too long to fight for only one dynasty. Whether it is a human race or a monster monk, every person who has the potential to be promoted to become a god, could it be that he formed an alchemy before the age of a hundred, formed a baby at the age of two or three hundred, and then continued to cultivate diligently, and practiced to the later stage around the age of a thousand? .


    Then, he continuously tempered his soul, explored to the realm of the void, and then fed back the power of the soul to the body, breaking free from the shackles of the world of the small world, and forcibly reaching the stage of transforming gods.


    But in fact, in the final analysis, you can''t escape the barrier of "refining essence to transform qi, refining qi to transform spirit, and refining spirit to return emptiness".


    And the most critical step in this is the step between the great monk and the **** of transformation, one must comprehend the method of enlightening the **** of emptiness. And what hidden dangers exist in this method, how can they old guys who have practiced for more than a thousand years not understand? At the same time, they also speculated whether behind this method is the method of refining the emptiness and combining the Tao, and advancing to the realm of the combined body stage.


    But they have no choice, just like the Master of the Mountain, who even the Aoyu venerable of the Qingjiao family is amazed by, does not practice this method, but stubbornly practice the method of the ancient demon, not to mention the promotion of the transformation of the gods That''s right, when the Yuanying is perfected, the cultivation base will no longer have the slightest effort.


    However, those big monks also have a compromise, that is to seek a concept that is very suitable for their own practice, and take it as their obsession. And these are almost all related to their own practice and the idea of ??seeking longevity, so it seems that those who transform the gods seem a bit selfish.


    That''s why Bai Yuheng speculated that this Dapeng Yaozun was only concerned with his own cultivation and didn''t care about the trivial matters of the various tribes in the world of cultivating immortals. If it weren''t for the danger of the Yaozu being seriously injured today, it probably wouldn''t show up here.


    In the eyes of cultivators who transform spirits, panacea, treasures and strange things are just floating clouds, and they have long lost much value.


    But after Du Yu finished speaking, Yu Rui, the head of Bixiao Palace, looked at the Xuanyuanzong and the others, and said slowly:


    "Although most of the defeat in this battle is due to that Yaozun, Du Yu, don''t you guys give me an explanation? The two Taoist friends of the Yan family are not here, and the strange thing that escaped from Xuanyuan Palace , should have something to do with them, right?"


    Hearing this, Du Yu smiled wryly, and said, "Friend Daoist Yu, this matter is a long story."


    "Then let''s make a long story short." Yu Rui said lightly.


    "I don''t know what fellow Daoist Yu means?" Du Yu''s face changed suddenly when he heard it, and his tone became a little gloomy.


    "The Yulou and Xuanbai of the Yan family practiced in private, which is strange and evil, and should be destroyed. Shiheng knows people unknown, and if he pays Yuanxiao''s order by mistake, he should be punished. Fellow Daoist Xuanyu, the Venerable Hongyue ordered it three thousand years ago. There must be no more strange and enchanting methods in the book, I wonder if this order is still valid?" Yu Rui said expressionlessly.


    Xuan Yu looked at Yu Rui indifferently, and slowly got up and walked towards the door, without saying a word from the beginning to the end.


    "Yulou and Xuanbai are both dead now. No matter how big a mistake they make, they won''t be held accountable. Shiheng, although he handed over the order to Xuanbai by mistake, it was also because of Ye Ning''s conspiracy before. , the incident happened for a reason, why don''t you remove the post of guard and go to heal your wounds at ease." Seeing this, Bai Yuheng laughed and said, then got up and walked towards the outside of the hall, his figure faintly dissipated at the door.


    Several Nascent Soul cultivators from Shuiyueyuan also left.


    "My Xuanming Palace also agrees with this point." Ming Lin said, and led a few fellow Taoists under his door to leave Xuanyuan Palace.


    Grain


    "Okay, then this matter will come to an end. I will send the new Yuanxiao Token to Bixiao Palace in a few days. I don''t know if this is the case, is Fellow Daoist Yu satisfied?" Du Yu said indifferently.


    "Then Yu will wait for fellow Taoist to send the Token of Yuan Xiao." Yu Rui raised his hand at Du Yu, and then led the disciples away in big strides.


    All of a sudden, only a few Nascent Soul monks from Xuanyuanzong were left in the hall.


    "This fellow Daoist Yu is too popular to be so ugly, how are you three?" Qing Yu said, looking at Zhang Shiping, Tai Shu Guang and Zhong Li, with worry in her eyes.


    "The physical injury is not bad, but the backlash from the yin and the underworld is a bit difficult to deal with. I''m afraid Zhongli and I will have to retreat for a while before we can get rid of it." Uncle Guang said expressionlessly.


    The wound on his body that almost ran through his body has begun to scab at this moment, but there is still a lingering cold aura lingering on it, and almost half of the mana in his body is used to suppress the wound.


    "I tried my best to mobilize the Wutu apricot yellow magic circle before, which almost exhausted the remaining vitality of my physical body and hurt my vitality. Now that I am in the post of guard, I can feel at ease to heal my wounds." Zhang Shiping said lightly.


    "Now that Liang Gufeng has been destroyed, I''m afraid it won''t be that fast if you want to arrange it again. But with your injuries now, why don''t you go back to Xuanyuan or Chaofeng Secret Realm first, it''s safer there." Du Yu spit out lightly. In one breath, he said slowly.


    "Okay, but Zhengyangzong, I hope you can take care of me." Zhang Shiping nodded and said, with his current injury, it is more appropriate to recuperate in a secret place.


    Otherwise, if there is any change, then maybe he will abandon this physical body.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few days later, the news about Yuanxiao City spread throughout Nanzhou, Ximo, Beijiang and even all over Cangguyang.


    In a large hall on Mingxin Peak, Xu Yuanhui and Bi Yunquan, two Nascent Soul cultivators, couldn''t help laughing loudly after receiving the news.


    "This time Hongyuelou and Wuzong have lost face, so happy." Xu Yuanhui stroked his beard and said, his face was full of joy.


    "However, I didn''t expect that there is still a Dapeng Yaozun still stranded in this world. This is not good for me and other human monks." Bi Yunquan looked worried Hearing Bi Yunquan''s words, Xu Yuan would shake He shook his head, sneered, and said: "How can such an existence care about us Nascent Soul cultivators? Yunquan needn''t be unreasonable. Now it''s not Hongyuelou and Wuzong who have a big enmity with the Yaozu. I''ll wait and see." Yes. They have controlled Nanzhou for so long, so they should give up their position."


    At this moment, two clan monks also appeared at the entrance of the main hall, one of them was Cao Yu, a great monk surnamed Cao, and Qin Ding, an old man of the Qin family.


    The two of them crossed the threshold, strode in, and sat cross-legged on the futons.


    "Fellow Daoist Xu is right. This Nanzhou is about to change. However, Taishu Guang and Zhongli are also monks of the Xuanyuan Sect. Now that they are seriously injured, it doesn''t take much to seize Luofenglin." What a waste of effort. It''s just that the identities of the two people, don''t the two fellow Taoists know at all?" Cao Yu sneered.


    7017k


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 822： Quinoa Island Glen

    Bi Yunquan, who was on the side, said with an unchanged expression: "Cao Daoyou, what do you mean? If it weren''t for the battle in Yuanxiao City, how would we know that these two people are also Xuanyuanzong monks?"


    Although he once had some guesses about the identities of Tai Shuguang and Zhongli, and had planned to let the clan guys try it out a few days ago, the situation has changed too much these days.


    According to his and Xu Yuanhui''s estimates, the Yaozu should suffer more serious damage in this battle, and some of Hongyuelou and Wuzong''s cards will be forced out.


    As for the members of the latter clan, if they went to Baimang Mountain to compete for the fourth-order spiritual land, they would inevitably face Xuanyuanzong or other sects.


    After all, in addition to Luofenglin and Zhengyangzong, there are three places in Baimang Mountain: Xuanhuojian, Caixia Valley, and Xuanmuyuan, each of which is occupied by Shangguan Yuping, Tian Zhu, and Cai Xin.


    There may be one or two of these three people, and they are also the secret sons of the five sects like Grand Uncle Guang Zhongli.


    In this way, the ten sects in the hinterland of Nanzhong can sit back and watch the battle between the two sides, and may have greater gains.


    But man is not as good as God, no amount of planning can keep up with the changes.


    "I don''t know, that''s the best." Cao Yu replied with a smile on his face. They, the Yuanying of the clan, abandoned all their clansmen and came to Nanzhou for the sake of stability. They don''t want any more accidents to happen.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And on an inconspicuous small island in the Xuanyuanzong Liao island group, in a deep valley.


    Qingyu and Qiu Cong were looking at the Yanyu Tower, which looked like a skeleton, on a stone platform in the valley, the two were silent.


    A black iron chain was wrapped around Yan Yulou''s hands and feet, one end was deeply pierced into the flesh, almost fused with the bone, while the other end was submerged into the square rocks.


    The two of them each touched the iron chain, and they could still clearly feel the strands of spiritual energy from the underground spiritual veins, which had not been cut off.


    It''s just that the body of Yan Yulou, from the fur to the few remaining flesh and bones, gradually turned to dust.


    "The spirituality of the Five Elements God Chain is still there. It seems that the reason why the monster was able to get away was because it deceived Xuanbai. The old man told him a long time ago that Yulou failed to transfer to the Corpse Cultivation Clan. You must not approach rashly, so as not to be bewitched. Alas!" Qiu Cong said with a sigh.


    "Old friend, let''s go all the way. It''s just a pity that Shiheng was also affected by this, and his body was almost damaged." Qingyu waved her sleeves and closed her eyes.


    "It''s useless to say these things now. Fortunately, Shiheng saved his body, otherwise the loss this time would be huge." Qiu Cong asked.


    "This matter is thanks to Yu Rui. In the matter of Yulou, we are always at fault. If Yu Rui hadn''t spoken out to help, maybe Xuan Yu would still make trouble in this matter. He has a good fight here. It was a good idea to transfer all the more than ten Daoist Yuanying friends under the door to Piaomiao City, so that even the Hongyue Tower on the side of Yuanxiao City had to be guarded by two Daoist friends from the Chu family. Xin, I don¡¯t know if he has colluded with the Yaozu?¡± Qingyu said quietly.


    Gu Xiao


    Yan Yulou intends to use the three methods of golden body moon corpse, silver-winged yaksha, and heavenly capital corpse to transform himself into a clan of corpses, with the intention of prolonging his lifespan, and this method is a kind of strange and enchanting method. In the past, two big monks, Menghai and Yinyu, were severely punished by Venerable Hongyue because of this method.


    The same is true for Xuanyuanzong now, but the difference is that the Yan family did not perform that kind of blood sacrifice.


    In order to prevent Xuan Yu from making a fuss about this matter in the future, Yu Rui spoke first, and Shui Yueyuan and Xuanming Palace also assisted in finalizing the matter.


    As for Xuan Yu, after Yu Rui uttered his voice, he already knew the outcome of the matter, so he got up and left earlier, which was regarded as acquiescing to this kind of handling.


    After all, the two Nascent Souls of the Yan family were dead, so it would be useless to say anything more, and Shi Heng was seriously injured. Even if Yu Rui didn''t say anything, it would be impossible for Xuanyuanzong to let him guard Yuanxiao City again.


    Originally, the purpose of this guardianship was to allow Xuanyuanzong and the newly promoted Nascent Soul monks of Bixiao Palace to have a period of peace of mind in their practice, to stabilize their own cultivation, and at the same time to sort out what they had learned or deal with some other things.


    But no one expected such a big event to happen.


    "That''s not the case. He is the heir chosen by Venerable Hongyue. With the Venerable''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible to choose a person who can work hand in hand with the Yaozu. We can invite the venerable Dapeng, otherwise, we don¡¯t know how this battle will be? Right now, my Zongtai Shuguang and Zhongli have revealed their identities, Shiheng is seriously injured, and we two old guys have very little life left. Zongmen¡¯s side It''s going to be safe for a while, and there can''t be any more damage." Qiu Cong said.


    Because of his attainments in forging tools and magic circles, he had several exchanges with Venerable Hongyue, so he knew what kind of person Venerable Hongyue was better than other Nascent Soul cultivators like Qingyu.


    Since Xuan Yu was chosen by Venerable Hongyue to inherit the legacy, he may have some prejudice against the five sects, but he will never collude with the monster clan and harm his fellow clan.


    As he said that, with a thought in his mind, the four five-element chains rattled, and the part that penetrated into the underground spiritual veins was slowly pulled out, and then turned into thin chains and fell into his hands.


    After doing this, he turned around and walked out of the valley.


    Qingyu glanced at Yougu, sighed, and turned around to follow Qiu Cong.


    Outside the valley, a startling rainbow flew over, and after the light disappeared, Du Yu walked out of it.


    "You''re here. It''s true that something happened in the Yulou. Not to mention that all his cultivation has become the wedding dress of that strange thing, and he also put on Xuanbai. After two or three thousand years of shrewdness, he became confused once in the end. Then it was all lost. By the way, Yu Rui should agree to directly give Shiheng the enshrinement of guarding over the next hundred years, right?" Qingyu asked.


    "I''ve already been sent to Liyun Valley. Shiheng has already agreed to give up the post of guardian Naturally, he won''t disagree. It''s okay to give this offering year after year , can be combined together, there are a total of fifteen thousand top-grade spirit stones, and some of them can be converted into spiritual objects such as forging tools and alchemy, and a batch of fourth- and fifth-order monster spirit bones. A little moved." Du Yu nodded and said.


    "Our Xuanyuan Sect has been at the front for so long, so it should be Bixiao Palace who has come to help. The guard monk they have chosen should be from the Chu family, right?" Qiu Cong said.


    "It''s Chu Yu. Since Xifeng Pavilion has returned to Bixiao Palace, we must give them some benefits. Also, the date of the Yinming alliance oath has been set, after three years. This time there are Shiheng, Chu The five of Yu, Yu Wenfei, Li Changgeng, and Yi Xuedan are the least of them." Du Yu said.


    Needless to say Zhang Shiping, Yi Xuedan, and Chu Yu, the remaining Yu Wenfei was a disciple of the late Nishang Zhenjun of Bixiao Palace, and Li Changgeng was a clansman of the Great Elder Li Kun of Xuanming Palace.


    Le Wen


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 823： Li Yungu

    Xuanyuan Secret Realm, Liyun Valley.


    There are red stones all over the place, and the hazy breath of Lihuo lingers from the valley and rises above the midair, which lingers all year round.


    As time accumulated, the clouds above the valley were like raging fire, and half the sky seemed to be burned up.


    However, in the past few days, these Lihuo Qi have been attracted by an inexplicable force, a little bit of red light drifted down from the midair like drizzle, towards the Xuanming Lihuo Rock in the valley. go.


    In the flame-like pulsating Lihuo atmosphere, a figure of Taoism can be vaguely seen, sitting cross-legged in it, and there seems to be a little bit of blue aura lingering around him, but for a long time, he has not seen the slightest movement of this person, as if A stone sculpture.


    After more than ten days like this, Zhang Shiping finally opened his eyes, and he looked at the bronze lamp beside the futon.


    At this moment, a bit of bluish-blue spiritual light still slowly floated out from the phantom of Bi Fang on Deng''s body. While he was exhaling and breathing, he passed through the acupuncture points all over his body and submerged into his physical body naturally, and circulated along his whole body to the all over the body.


    "It finally slowed down."


    A cry of rejoicing, leisurely.


    If it weren''t for the bronze lamp, this kind of injury of the Nascent Soul cultivator whose vitality was almost exhausted would definitely take more than ten years of peace of mind to recuperate before it can get better.


    "You two come in." Zhang Shiping was still sitting cross-legged on Xuanming Lihuoyan, after putting away the bronze lamp, he waved his sleeves.


    I saw the red mist in front of me billowing and dissipating towards the sides, revealing a wide avenue leading to the outside of the valley.


    Then from the outside, Jiang Ru and Bai Qi were two spirit beast mounts, one walking slowly and the other running like the wind.


    "Is the master''s injury getting better?" Bai Qi rushed to Zhang Shiping in a flash and asked hastily.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Ru also came under the rock that was ten feet high, and sighed, "Thank you, master."


    "It''s really not easy to hear this from your mouth. However, the previous situation is beyond the control of you, a big monster who has not yet become a Nascent Soul, so give birth as soon as possible, your lifespan is not much." Zhang Shiping shook his head lightly and said.


    "As far as I know, if other true monarchs were in danger, they would have used the blood pact to forcibly drive the mount spirit beasts like me to distract the opponent and win a chance for themselves. But under this situation, the master asked me to fight with Bai Qi leave quickly, keep yourself first. Master, benevolence!" Jiang Xi said heartily.


    "In front of the three Nascent Soul Flood Dragons, even if I force the two of you to go up, it''s just a little bit of time for a breath or two, which doesn''t make much sense." Zhang Shiping got up and walked down the Xuanming Lihuoyan step by step. His left sleeve swayed gently with the breeze.


    After this time, he also knew that the bronze lamp had its limit after all. Although this lamp has a miraculous effect on both physical and mental wounds, it cannot regenerate severed limbs, which is worse than the indestructible bodies of some monsters.


    "Master, your left arm!" Jiang Ru looked a little dignified.


    Gu Xing


    It also understands that for a monk, especially a human monk, the loss of an arm will have a great impact, just like a spirit beast without minions.


    When fighting other monks, it would be fine if you cast spells from the air, but once you get close, you will naturally be at the bottom.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of it after I recover from my injury. Decades ago, Chang Shen gave me the method of "Qing Xuan Lian Sheng", which has the effect of rebirth with a broken arm. I thought I would never need it in my life. Coming to this method, I don''t think it will come in handy this time. But it''s a wooden practice method, and I still need to study it carefully." Zhang Shiping said nonchalantly.


    Ever since the three Nascent Soul Flood Dragons descended to Liang Gufeng, he had already thought of this situation. In the face of such a crisis, it is a fluke to lose a mere left arm.


    "It''s good that the master has a way to deal with it, but the methods of rebirth of severed limbs of the human race are more or less limited. Among the many methods passed down by my four-in-one family, there is also a practice method about the indestructible monster body." , the master can refer to it, and see if you can learn from the mystery." Jiang Si said, a jade plaque flew out from the ring under the fur of its front hoof, and floated slowly towards Zhang Shiping.


    After receiving the jade slip, Zhang Shiping immersed his spiritual consciousness into it, looked at the content inside, and said with a smile: "I have a heart, the righteousness in it just happens to me to study and understand, to see if I can gain something."


    Although "Qingxuan Liansheng" has the miraculous effect of rebirth of severed limbs, it is because it is a wooden exercise. To perform this method, the practitioner must have some attainments in the woodwork, at least to the extent of condensing the magic power of Qingxuan.


    However, the "Indestructible Demon Body" presented by Jiang Si has a greater limitation than the former. At least the human race and the four different races are two completely different races, and their methods of cultivation are naturally different.


    "A few days ago, True Monarch Du Yu sent all the enshrined offerings for the master to guard for the next hundred years. It''s just that Chu Yu removed the three of them as commanders a few days ago." Jiang Xi went on. Another light yellow storage bag was taken out.


    "But it''s all changed to monks of the Chu family, and there are still golden pills from the inner sect of Bixiao Palace?" Zhang Shiping took the storage bag, his eyes flickered a few times.


    "Two of them are Jindans of the Chu family. Their dao names are Liao Shan and Hefeng. I''ve never heard of them before. The other one is Jindan of the Yu family." Jiang Ru shook his head lightly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping said with a smile: "It seems that the Chu family really wants to return to Bixiao Palace. How is the current situation of Zhengyangzong?"


    "Six days ago, more than a dozen Yuanying monks from the clan arrived at Baimang Mountain, and the Luofeng Forest had fallen into their hands. Now they are fighting with Yuanying monks from Xuanhuojian, Caixia Valley, and Xuanmuyuan. It seems that the clan That old monster Cao wanted both the spiritual land and the three Nascent Soul True Monarchs. However, according to the news from there, the Ming Xin Sect and other Central Plains Ten Schools and other Nascent Soul True Monarchs were also involved. " Jiang Si said slowly.


    "What about Zhengyangzong, is there any news?" Zhang Shiping asked after pondering for a while.


    Jiang Ru bowed his head and remained silent.


    "Tell me, did something happen?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "Since the master retreated to heal his wounds Zhenjun Duyu has released his words. It''s just that there are only a dozen or so Zhenjuns from the clan who have come to Nanzhou. Don''t let it go. After the Jindan of Zhengyangzong heard the news, they seemed to have other ideas." Jiang Xi said in a low voice.


    "Other ideas? They want to get out of Zhengyang Peak and bring the clan''s Yuanying into it?" Zhang Shiping smiled indifferently.


    "Master''s clever calculations, those guys are not afraid of luring wolves into the house?" Jiang Si said, but only chuckled.


    "Understood. If one day, Zhengyangzong sends people over to ask for Zhenjun Changshen''s Zhenshan seal and Qingchi sword, then you can give them to them, and the relationship between each other is settled. You two Go on, there is nothing important, so there is no need to come again, I want to rest for a while." Zhang Shiping touched Bai Qi, then turned his hand and took out a seal and a sword, and handed it to Jiang Si.


    7017k


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 824： Wang Jia Jin Dan

    "Then we won''t bother Master Qingxiu to heal his wounds." Jiang Ru bowed his head in a respectful tone.


    Then it stood up, grabbed Bai Qi''s tail with one hand, and strode out.


    "Let go, you yellow-haired sheep." As soon as Bai Qi finished speaking, he twisted his waist, turned his head and opened his big mouth full of sharp teeth, and bit Jiang Ru mercilessly.


    However, Jiang Si was quick in his movements, and appeared on one side in a flash, still holding the tiger''s tail in his hand, dragging along on his own, shaking his head and saying:


    "Your kitten is already old, isn''t it big? If it wasn''t for the protection of its owner, it would have been skinned and boned outside. The tiger skin was used to sit on, and the tiger bones were used to make wine , sliced ??the tiger **** and stir-fried it, it tastes good. Now that the human race and the spirit race are torn apart, it will not be peaceful in the future. This time even the master has suffered such a catastrophe. You should pay more attention to your cultivation, at least to the end If something happens later, we can still help.¡±


    "You don''t need to tell me, I know it too." Bai Qi''s expression collapsed immediately.


    It didn''t resist any more, and let Jiang Ru drag it for several feet.


    When Zhang Shiping saw it, he also shook his head with a smile on his face.


    The more than a hundred Nascent Soul monks in Nanzhou, that is, those true monarchs who have cultivated in the late stage, have Tier 4 monsters for them to drive. As for most of the Nascent Soul early and middle stage monks, there may be only a few. And so on.


    But suddenly Jiang Ru suddenly stepped forward, turned around and asked: "Master, since you want to clean up here, why don''t you give the Phantom Locust to me to raise, so as to save you from being distracted. Although that guy can rely on spiritual energy live, but right now let it eat more spider scorpion poison, and refine more phantom poison."


    "That''s fine, but the Phantom Locust''s viciousness is hard to teach, you have to be careful, don''t let it sneak out and harm others!" Zhang Shiping nodded, stretched out his hand to wipe away his waist, tore off one of the animal imperial bag, and threw it away. past.


    Then he continued: "Go tell Hengyun and the three of them that if the juniors from the Zhengyang Sect come over recently, if they refuse to give up the Zhengyang Peak to the clan, then go to Du Yu and ask them to come forward. If they have made up their minds to cling to the clan, then without further ado, just return the Zhenshan Seal and Qingchi Sword of Fellow Daoist Changshen to the Wang family."


    "Understood." Jiang Ru nodded and said. It let go of the tiger tail in its hand, and strode out of the valley.


    "Master, let''s go first." Bai Qiwen said in a low voice.


    As soon as it finished speaking, it chased Jiang Si away.


    Seeing the two spirit beasts coming out of the valley, Zhang Shiping waved his sleeves, turned around, stood lightly on the rock, and sat cross-legged on the futon.


    Then he took out the bronze lamp, and took out a brocade box with pine patterns from the light yellow storage bag Jiang Si sent just now, and waved it casually.


    With a snap, the lid of the box flew open.


    I saw three small jade bottles two inches high in the brocade box.


    Zhang Shiping picked up one of the small bottles, bit off the cork, sniffed lightly, and said with a smile: "The Chizhi elixir, the Chijingzhi used is more than two thousand years old, Du Yu really has a heart."


    Then with a thought, a translucent panacea with the size of a longan core flew out of the bottle and was swallowed by him in one gulp.


    After the elixir entered his stomach, Zhang Shiping immediately began to run the "Liujia True Strategies" and practiced in meditation.


    So day after day, more than a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, two people also ushered in outside the main hall of the Zhang Family in the Chongling Mountain Range, a young woman in palace attire, and an old man in green shirt and long beard.


    Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu, who had already been waiting in the hall, also walked out.


    "I''ve seen Ziyun and Yasong fellow Taoists, after you have driven such a long way, please enter the palace and take a rest." Zheng Hengyun said with his hands clasped, smiling.


    "Please come in, both of you." Zhang Tianwu clasped his fists and said, then turned slightly as an invitation.


    "Trouble, fellow daoists."


    The young woman in palace attire gave Wei Wei a blessing, while the old man bowed his hand in return.


    The four Jindan monks walked into the main hall one after another. After taking their seats, several maidservants who had already been waiting in the side hall immediately held exquisite wooden trays with fine nectar spiritual fruits on them, and placed them lightly on everyone''s tables one by one. , and then saluted lightly, and walked out of the hall with small steps.


    "It''s just some drinks and fruits, I''m neglecting you two." Zheng Hengyun said with a smile.


    "Brother Zheng was joking. If even the Amber Light wine made by water and fire is considered common, then there aren''t many good wines in the world of cultivating immortals." The old man picked up the jug and poured himself a glass. Pale golden luster like amber.


    "Please." Zheng Hengyun toasted.


    The four drank a cup and said some ordinary things.


    Then the old man in blue with the Tao name Yasong couldn''t help sighing, and said: "You two fellow Taoists, you should have guessed the reason for me and Ziyun''s visit. Right now, in Baimang Mountain, apart from Zhengyangzong and I The two sects of Wanjian Sect and the rest of the region have all fallen into the hands of the five surnames of the clan, and behind them are the various sects of the Mingxin Sect, so life is not easy."


    "I''m afraid it''s not just these, there seems to be differences in your sect." Zheng Hengyun said.


    "Brother Zheng said that Zhao Wuxie and the others wanted to welcome the Qin family into the Zhengyang Sect, but Ziyun and I disagreed. It''s just that the three Yuanying monks of the Qin family are now guests in the sect, alas! So we came here to pay respects to Zhenjun Shiheng." Yasong said with a sigh.


    "Master is currently cleaning up." A voice suddenly came from outside the hall, and a yellow wind flew in and landed in the center of the hall.


    After the wind receded, a big monster with a somewhat human face but with light yellow hair and two short spiral horns appeared on his head.


    "You are here, take your seat." Zheng Hengyun said.


    Jiang Ru walked to the right and sat down generously. He looked at the two golden pills of Zhengyangzong, and asked, "I wonder if there are any members of Zhenjun Changshen among them?"


    "The concubine''s body is right." Master Ziyun''s eyes showed surprise. Although she already knew that the Master Shiheng of the Zhang family had two spirit beasts under his seat, one was Jiang Si and the other was Bai Qi, but she didn''t know The former is already so cultivated that he can half transform into a human form.


    Seeing this, she didn''t need to think too much, she could tell that this was a great demon who was about to transform into form.


    "It''s good to have someone from the Wang family. As for people like Zhao Wuxie, you don''t need to pay attention. The master has ordered, and everything depends on your Zhengyang sect''s wishes." Jiang Xi said bluntly, then picked up the wine pot on the bottle, facing the pot He drank it.


    "What does Zhenjun mean?" Master Ziyun asked crisply.


    "If you don''t want to, the master will naturally deal with it. But if you voluntarily join the Qin family, then the master will also return Zhenjun Changshen''s life and spirit treasure." Jiang Xi put down the wine pot, stretched out his hand, the white light moved slightly, Zhenshan The two spirit treasures of Yin and Qingchi Sword appeared on the table.


    "Please also ask Fellow Daoist Jiang Si to put away these two spirit treasures." Ziyun said crisply.


    Le Wen


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 825： ask to see

    Immortal Yasong on the side smiled wryly, and said slowly:


    "Jiang Daoyou, if my sister Ziyun and I intended to join the Qin family, we would not come here today. What happened a few days ago has already spread throughout Nanzhou, and we also know that Zhenjun needs to meditate now. It''s just that Zhao Wuxie has won over Wang Yu and Cheng Yuancong, we really have no other choice. Now the three of them have the backing of the Qin family secretly, and they have won over 70% to 80% of the Foundation Establishment disciples in the sect and pushed us aside. You also understand this situation Come on, maybe the two of us will disappear one day."


    The two golden elixir and Jiang Ru of the Zhang family in the palace had a thoughtful look on their faces when they heard this.


    In the Battle of Yuanxiao City in Nanzhou, the three of Zhang Shiping were seriously injured. Except for the Yaolords of the Yaozu, the only ones who were present were Xuanyu and the five Nascent Soul monks. Now, even the two real people from the Zhengyang Sect of Baimang Mountain on the other side of Nanzhou, who are hundreds of thousands of miles away, have heard the news. It is obvious that some guys really contributed to the flames.


    This matter was not spread by those demon kings, but by other human Nascent Soul cultivators who were lurking in the city at that time.


    Of course, Wu Zong also released news that in the battle of Yuanxiao City, they killed six demon kings who invaded, and four of them belonged to the Jiaolong clan.


    As for the four Nascent Soul Flood Dragons, Ao Ce, who still has a demon baby, or Ao Chi, who was killed by Venerable Dapeng, are naturally included.


    The damage suffered by both sides on Nascent Soul cultivators was heavier than that of Yaozu. But if you count the two ancient teleportation arrays in Hongyue Tower and Liang Gufeng, then it''s another story.


    After Yasong finished speaking, Ziyun sighed and said:


    "Everyone, the reason why the Qin family doesn''t dare to seize Zhengyang Peak so blatantly now is not because they are worried about Zhenjun and Xuanyuanzong, for fear of being found out and causing big trouble. Over the past decades, Zhao Wuxie has given so many lectures, but Zhao Wuxie has never been here. The reason for this is that Uncle Yu also told me something before sitting down. Zhao Wuxie once talked with Zhen There is a gap between Junsheng, he is probably worried that Zhenjun will retaliate one day, otherwise he would not be so impatient. It''s just that he never thought that if the Qin family of the welcome clan becomes the head of the sect, Zhengyangzong will lose its morality Perhaps in a few years, it will be convenient for the dove to occupy the magpie''s nest."


    Right now, the Zhengyang Sect still has the name of righteousness. Once Zhao Wuxie and others hand over the sect, then other Nascent Soul cultivators will not be able to make trouble in this kind of matter. The clan has won the support of ten sects including Ming Xinzong, and the five sects have just fought against the Yaozu. Although the two sides hurt each other, but in the end it was the other party who hit the front door, and the prestige of the five sects was greatly lost.


    Besides, after this battle, Xuanyuanzong suffered the most damage.


    Under unavoidable circumstances, Xuanyuanzong would not have any disputes with other sects, so as not to be in a dilemma.


    As for the clan, there are only a dozen or so Nascent Souls now, and there are no more disciples, not even half of the clan members, and it is time to employ people. Zhao Wuxie and the others also understood that if they surrendered to each other, it would do them more good than harm.


    It''s just that Ziyun, who was from the Wang family, and Yasong, who was from the Bai family, are not in such a good situation.


    Thousands of years ago, the clan enslaved the Central Plains of Nanzhou. The name of the blood and soul refining circle may not be known to those monks who built the foundation and refined Qi, but how could they not know the two Jindan monks?


    "Since the two of you have said so, please rest here for a few days. I''m going to ask a few true kings to explain the reason." Jiang Ru waved his sleeves and put away the two spirit treasures on the case table , then got up, and walked towards the outside of the hall without delay.


    As soon as it came out of the hall, it turned into a roll of yellow wind and headed towards Tianfeng Mountain.


    "Two fellow daoists, don''t be in a hurry to go back now, so as not to encounter accidents." Zheng Hengyun said.


    "Thank you fellow daoist." The two toasted.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Soon after, the yellow wind transformed by Jiang Si fell in front of a mountain gate at the foot of Tianfeng Mountain.


    In the welcoming pavilion, there are two Foundation Establishment cultivators who are meditating cross-legged and with their eyes closed.


    Jiang Si strode forward and said loudly: "Two little brothers, is Zhenjun in the mountains now?"


    The two Foundation Establishment cultivators got up immediately, cupped their hands and said, "Greetings to Senior Jiang, the ancestor just came back two days ago, and I have already explained it. If Senior comes, there is no need to pass it on, just come in."


    "Okay." After Jiang Si said, he no longer turned into the wind and escaped, but walked along the stone steps in the mountain.


    After a few turns, his figure disappeared into the dense forest leaves.


    After Jiang Ru walked away, the two Foundation Establishers couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Chen, is this the spirit beast under Zhenjun Shiheng''s seat? It''s already almost humanoid, and it''s about to change shape. The breath is so terrifying that I can hardly breathe." One of the middle-aged Zhu Ji the monk whispered.


    "Of course the big demon is terrifying. Don''t say you can''t breathe, I''m even more afraid. After all, if this one can go further, he will be a powerful monk of the ancestor level. How many real monks are there in the entire Nanzhou?" Jun? But what does this have to do with us, brother, I will only live for a few more decades, I just hope that the rest of my life can be lived out in peace, and there will be no more twists and turns." Another gray-haired old man who established the foundation said.


    After he finished speaking, he sat down cross-legged again. As for why this Jiang Bi was uncharacteristically, he didn''t restrain the aura of the big monster, but he felt a little ostentatious.


    It seems that a few days ago, the fact that the ancestor was injured was probably true, and the injury was not serious.


    It''s just that you can see this kind of thing in your eyes and keep it in your heart. If you say it, don''t say it.


    The old man has practiced for more than 150 years. Although he is still in the early stage of foundation establishment, he also understands that some things can be seen or not said. .


    On the other side, Jiang Ru walked along the stone steps in the mountain, seven or eight steps in one step, and within half a stick of incense, he came to a blue-gray stone gate.


    It stood in front of the stone gate, cupped its hands and said, "Jiang seems to be asking to see Tianfeng Zhenjun."


    After a while, the stone door opened suddenly.


    Tianfeng''s black hair was disheveled, and he walked out barefoot. When he saw Jiang Bi, he asked, "How is Shiheng now Has the injury improved?"


    "Master''s injury has slowed down a bit, and he is still recuperating in Liyun Valley." Jiang Si said.


    "That''s good. What''s your purpose here this time?" Tianfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and then strode out of the cave.


    "Ziyun and Yasong, the two gold elixirs of Zhengyangzong, came to see their master just now, and the Qin family wants to annex Zhengyangzong." Jiang Si replied.


    "It turned out to be for this matter. Don''t worry, I and the others have already made it clear with the clan a few days ago, as long as Zhengyangzong doesn''t give up. As for the internal affairs of Zhengyangzong, they will solve it themselves. Shi Hengruo If you hand over the two natal spirit treasures of Changshen to you, then give them both for self-defense first. That Ziyun is a member of the Wang family after all, so he should know how to activate the Zhenshan Seal and Qingchi Sword. With two pieces in hand, there is no danger." Tianfeng confessed.


    7017k


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 ~： take a day off today

    In the midst of an injury, please take a leave of absence. I can''t bear the pain in my feet today. I''m sorry.


    "The Journey to Longevity" is in the process of taking a leave of absence today, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 826： complete left arm

    "Master has handed over the Zhenshan and Qingchi spirit treasures to me, and I will hand them over to Ziyun for self-defense." Jiang Xi said respectfully.


    "Let them deal with their affairs by themselves. Don''t let such trivial matters bother Shiheng. Right now, he needs to heal his wounds calmly, at least ten years. It''s difficult." Tianfeng said slowly.


    "This point seems to be understood naturally." Jiang Si said.


    Hearing this, Tianfeng smiled, and then said: "With your current cultivation, the Transformation Tribulation is coming soon, when are you going to cross the Tribulation?"


    "Ten years later." Jiang seemed to think for a moment.


    "Wait for Shiheng to heal? Actually, there is no need to be like this. Since you are the spirit beast under Shiheng''s seat, you can also be regarded as a monk of my Xuanyuanzong. We will naturally prepare a magic circle for you to cross the tribulation and thunder. Two. If there is another demon king, it will be good for the sect. In the three realms of Nanzhou, Ximo and Beijiang, it is useless to have more Jindan monks. Only when they reach the Nascent Soul stage can they be able to speak. You should understand one thing. And you can only help Shang Shiheng if you become a demon king, and you won''t be like this time, you can''t help at all." Tianfeng shook his head lightly, and then said slowly


    Nanzhou has a vast territory, and it is impossible for ordinary people to travel all over it in a lifetime, and it is difficult for even a foundation-building monk to cross it.


    But in the final analysis, no matter what happened in Nanzhou, it was ultimately controlled by those hundred or so Nascent Soul True Monarchs.


    For example, the Hongyue Building created by Venerable Hongyue, the five sects inherited from the ancient times, the ten sects of the Central Plains, the large tribes in the vast sea and desert to the north of Panchong Mountain, and more than ten clans on the other side of Baimang Mountain Yuanying and Wanjianmen Patriarch Guzhang, and of course those Yuanying monks who like to be alone.


    A few days ago, the reason why Tianfeng left Yuanxiao City was to discuss with these Nascent Soul monks.


    In this meeting, because of the strong support of Ming Xinzong and other ten factions of the Central Plains, other Nascent Soul monks acquiesced in the matter of Baimang Mountain. And the clan can no longer occupy the only remaining four-level spiritual mountains of Wanjianmen and Zhengyangzong in Baimang Mountain.


    In addition, the Clan Nascent Soul cultivator must kill at least one monster king from the Sea Clan or the Monster Clan within three hundred years, as a certificate of honor. Otherwise, according to the clan''s previous reputation, it is really unbelievable.


    Therefore, when Jiang Xi came, Tianfeng roughly guessed the reason when he talked about Zhengyangzong.


    Clan Yuanying couldn''t take action to **** Zhengyang Peak directly, and then turned to support several Jindan monks in Zhengyangzong, asking them to donate voluntarily.


    "True Monarch, crossing the catastrophe is a matter of life and death after all, let me think about it again." Jiang Si sighed.


    "Of course, you can go down first. If you think about it, just let me know, and then the sect can prepare in advance, so as not to be too hasty." Tianfeng laughed.


    "Like, I''m leaving." Jiang Ru cupped his hands and said, then backed off.


    It went down the stone steps, reached the foot of the mountain, and went out of the stone gate. The yellow wind surged around it, wrapped it up, turned it into a tornado-like strange wind, and headed towards Chongling Mountain.


    After finding Ziyun and Yasong, Jiang Xi handed over the two natal spirit treasures left by Zhenjun Changshen to Ziyun, and then explained some things. Right now, the Yuanying of the clan can''t take action to **** it, they can only use some small tricks in secret, as long as Zhengyangzong can hold it, then nothing will happen.


    After that, Jiang Ru did not stop, turned into a gust of strange wind, and landed in Xuanyuanzong''s residence. It came to the White Ape Palace in the back hall with ease, and stepped on a teleportation circle.


    With a flash of white light, the next moment appeared in Xuanyuan Secret Realm.


    ¡­


    Outside Liyun Valley, Jiang Ru took out a jade slip, dipped his spiritual consciousness into it, and recorded all the things Zhengyangzong and Tianfeng said in it.


    Then he stretched out his hand to send it off, and the jade slip flew into the formation.


    It waited outside the valley for another half an hour, but when Zhang Shiping was not summoned, it turned and left.


    At this point time passed quietly, one day, one month and several years, and there was no movement in Li Yungu.


    In the third year, Zhang Shiping walked out of Liyun Valley and appeared in Xuanyuan Palace in Yuanxiao City.


    "Greetings to Zhenjun, please follow me." There was a boy waiting outside the teleportation circle.


    "No need." Zhang Shiping said, as soon as he let go of his consciousness, he knew where everyone was, and disappeared in place in a flash.


    But after a while, he appeared in front of the gate of Yuhua Palace where Du Yu was.


    Zhang Shiping was about to leave, but at the same time, two startling rainbows flew from a distance, he stopped when he saw it, and waited.


    In less than half a cup of tea time, these two shocking rainbow changes landed in front of Zhang Shiping, the light disappeared, and Tai Shuguang and Zhongli appeared in front of him.


    "Shiheng''s face looks good, it seems that most of his injuries have healed." Grand Uncle Guang said loudly.


    "Most of my injuries have healed, how about your yin and yin counterattack power, can it be cleared?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    When the two heard it, there was a look of dumbfounding on their faces.


    Zhongli responded: "The power of backlash is really elusive, unlike those poisons that are easy to deal with. It seems that we can only use the power of Yinming Book to clear this kind of backlash."


    "In this way, are the two fellow Taoists going to lose their names and bleed on the Yin Ming?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "Exactly, the two of us take advantage of this opportunity, otherwise we will have to wait." Zhong Li said.


    Tai Shuguang on the side also nodded, and then he asked: "Shiheng, your left arm is a bit strange, why it looks like wood, but it is full of vitality. "Lian Sheng"?"


    "Exactly, thanks to the gift from Fellow Daoist Changshen. I have been in retreat for the past three years, and I don''t know what happened outside." Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    In the past three years, because of the help of the bronze lamp, his injuries healed after the first two months.


    Then it took him another three or four months to carefully study the "Qingxuan Liansheng" presented by Changshen, and according to the method above, he cultivated Qingxuan mana.


    Then he took another piece of lotus root, used it as the skeleton of the left arm, condensed it with Qingxuan mana, and acted as the fur bone, which was considered as a complete left arm.


    But after all, this is not its own body, more like a device.


    "That''s it. There are no major issues, but there are a few interesting ones. One of them has something to do with you." Tai Shuguang said.


    "Is it related to me? It seems to be the matter of Zhengyangzong, what happened to them?" Zhang Shiping was a little surprised.


    "Why, you actually secretly handed over Changshen''s Zhenshan and Qingchi to that little girl Ziyun, this Zhenshan seal directly crushed Zhao Wuxie into a meat paste, even Jindan was not spared. Killing chickens to scare monkeys, this time the other Jindan juniors of Zhengyangzong all follow their lead." Taishu Guang laughed.


    The three of them walked towards the hall while talking.


    In the main hall, UU Reading Du Yu, Tianfeng, Qingyu, Qiu Cong, Gongyangqian and other five true monarchs are already waiting.


    "They''re here, they can leave, let''s meet up with other Taoist friends. Shiheng and the three of them will be named in the Yinming book sooner." Du Yu said, getting up from the futon and walking towards the outside of the hall.


    When the others heard this, they also got up and followed, walking towards Zhang Shiping and the others.


    After everyone gathered, they volleyed into the sky and turned into startled rainbows of various colors, and flew away with restraint.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you for your support. I went to the hospital today to see a doctor, took medicine, and felt dizzy. This chapter is not well written. When I was writing, I saw that the words were shaking and floating.


    7017k


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 827： 5 cases

    The people of Xuanyuanzong flew high in the sky, above the stratus clouds, and traveled northward all the way to the top of Panchong Mountain, the highest peak in Nanzhou.


    And there are already several people here, Yu Rui, the real ruler of Bixiao Palace, standing behind him are two male and female monks who look very young, and four gray-haired old men, two are on the left, The two are on the right.


    The identities of the young male and female monks on the side of Bixiao Palace, the male is naturally the young master of Xifeng Pavilion Chu Yu, and the female is Yu Wenfei, the disciple of the True Monarch of Nishang who has passed away and sits down. These two are Bixiao The new Yuanying in the palace for nearly a hundred years.


    Among the four elders, the two on the right are quite familiar to Zhang Shiping, one is Linghu Yong, the other is Guan Nan, both of them are elders of the inner sect of Bixiao Palace.


    The old man in civilian clothes on the left was from the Chu family. Zhang Shiping watched his aura and knew that this person was already at the middle stage of Yuanying cultivation. This person was born in Xifeng Pavilion, and his background is beyond the comparison of ordinary Nascent Soul.


    Another blue-clothed old man, Taoist name Songming, was born as a loose cultivator, and he was at the early stage of Yuanying. It is said that this person has a good friendship with Changshen, and he should be an elder guest of Bixiao Palace.


    Among the five sects, Nascent Soul cultivators can actually be divided into three types.


    The first type is the sect''s personal inheritance, such as Yu Rui, Du Yu, etc., who have been in the sect since they were young. If they are successful in cultivation, they can be the ones who can inherit the Lingbao. Even if it is only the initial cultivation base of Yuanying, but with the protection of Lingbao, even the big monks can be evenly matched.


    Of course, this refers to those great monks who have no inherited spiritual treasures.


    The second type is like Zhang Shiping, who entered halfway. Although he is an inner sect elder, he can only be in charge of one party''s affairs.


    As for the last type, they are the elders Ke Qing, most of these people are Nascent Soul Loose Cultivators who do not want to join the sect. Zongmen gave him an offering, and usually didn''t ask them for any help. It''s just for these Nascent Soul Loose Cultivators not to make trouble when something important happens.


    "I''ve seen you all." Du Yu said with a smile.


    Like everyone else, Zhang Shiping bowed his hands in salute, and then sat cross-legged in a slightly open place, waiting for the arrival of the monks from the other three sects.


    He sized up the seven True Monarchs of Bixiao Palace, and then withdrew his gaze. He turned to look at the sea of ??billowing clouds under the mountain peak, the surface of the sea glowed with a faint golden light under the sun.


    Through the vast sea of ??clouds, mountains, rivers and seas can be vaguely seen, just like a picture scroll.


    Panchong Mountain is nearly 20,000 zhang high. Ordinary people want to climb here, not to mention the poisonous insects, beasts, ghosts and monsters in the mountain. Even the air here is extremely thin, which is not something they can bear.


    And these are trivial matters for Nascent Soul cultivators, and they can be reached in a moment if they go up against the wind.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the sea of ??clouds and remained silent.


    The monks practice all their lives, just for longevity. Whether it''s just eight hundred years, or two or three thousand years, to that desolate world, it''s just a moment. There are so many Nascent Soul monks in ancient and modern times who were powerful in all directions during their lifetime, but lost their reputation within a few years after their death.


    Except for those old friends and enemies who occasionally remember and remember, how can anyone else remember?


    Just as he was meditating, a voice as warm as water suddenly came from behind him:


    "I heard that Fellow Daoist Shiheng was seriously injured a few years ago, but he seems to be fine today. I''m really happy to congratulate you."


    Zhang Shiping turned around and said slowly: "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Yu, for your concern. The injury is no longer serious."


    "However, the left arm of Fellow Daoist seems to be made of wood spirits condensed by the method of "Qingxuan Liansheng", rather than the real body of flesh and blood. If it encounters a golden fire thing, it will be restrained. Zhang Daoyou should be careful in the future." Yu Wenfei smiled cleverly and said in a soft voice.


    "Since fellow daoist recognized the details of my left arm at a glance, do you think there is a way to get rid of this hidden danger?" Zhang Shiping asked, he stretched out his left arm, and the wide sleeve slipped off, revealing the forearm. Its skin color is no different from other people''s ordinary arms.


    It''s just that in the eyes of other Nascent Soul cultivators, this left arm is full of wood spirit energy, which is extremely eye-catching. But other people can''t recognize at a glance that it is a derivative of the law of "Qing Xuan Lian Sheng" like this fellow Daoist Yu in front of him.


    "That''s true, but..." Yu Wenfei shook his head lightly.


    "Tell me, is there any way, what does Zhang need to do?" Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    "I heard that there is a four-faced head under the seat of the Taoist friend. The natural supernatural powers are the most capable of dispelling evil and detoxification. It just so happens that I have a Qinyuan bee tail needle, which needs to be detoxified. If the Taoist friend is willing to help, then this group of harmless souls will be fine. It''s the price." Yu Wenfei said, flipped out a ball of flesh and blood the size of a fist, and lightly tossed it into the air, dissipating the imprisoned mana.


    I saw that this mass of flesh and blood was unconstrained by mana, and began to squirm restlessly. Dense bloodshots appeared on the surface, which grew from vellus hair to an inch long in an instant, and continued to grow.


    In just a few breaths, these bloodshot threads were like long hair, fluttering in the wind.


    Zhang Shiping waved his hand casually, and several blood threads that were about to touch his clothes were cut off.


    The bloodshot fell on the ground, still wriggling, and soon eroded a small hole in the earth and stone.


    With a thought in Yu Wenfei''s mind, a fireball fell and burned it to pieces, and then there was no movement. She asked with a smile, "I don''t know if you have confirmed this thing?"


    "It is true that there is no harm to the flesh of the beast to have this kind of vitality. It''s just that the poison of the Qinyuan bee is all in its tail needle, and the magical effect of this thing is also based on this poison. Daoist friends want to get rid of it, but it''s out of luck Contrary to my expectations. Fellow Daoist, why is this so? I don¡¯t want to ask too many questions, but my four non-identical hairs are now in the process of transforming into form. It¡¯s really not good to let it waste my energy and time. Then let''s talk about it after it takes shape, I wonder if it''s okay?" Zhang Shiping nodded and said, under his spiritual observation, the reason why the earth and rocks in the pit disappeared was all swallowed by those blood threads.


    It is rumored that the harmless beast is a strange beast with the head of a pig and the body of a deer. Although this beast has no cultivation base, it is born with an indestructible body. It is difficult to kill it with swords and magic weapons. It can only destroy its soul with the power of spiritual thoughts.


    As for the Qinyuan bee, it is also a strange beast, shaped like a bird, with a highly poisonous tail needle Those who are stung, their flesh and blood will wither like rotten wood.


    "The concubine will congratulate fellow Taoist priests in advance to transform into a spirit beast and be promoted to a demon lord." Yu Wenfei said.


    She stretched out her hand and tapped it a few times, and a series of spiritual nets transformed with mana suddenly appeared around the growing undamaged flesh, bound the nets, and then stretched out her hand to call them back.


    After another cup of tea time, startled rainbows flew in from all directions, and Yuanying from Misty Valley, Shuiyueyuan, and Xuanming Palace also arrived one after another.


    It''s just that when Misty Valley came, that Yi Xuedan looked at Zhang Shiping with a smile on his face, and his eyes fell on his left arm, wanting to stretch out his hand to hold it.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping turned his lower body slightly expressionlessly, walked past her, and came among the crowd.


    7017k


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 828： The Land of Darkness and Underworld

    His other monks also noticed the matter between the two of them, but they all pretended not to see or hear, and no one else made a sound to be a matchmaker, Yuelao.


    After all, if Zhang Shiping and Yi Xuedan really formed a Taoist couple, it would mean that Xuanyuanzong and Misty Valley would have a more entangled connection. This kind of thing is the last thing the other three parties want to see.


    "Now that everyone has gathered, let''s start." Du Yu said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, with a thought in his mind, a foot-high white leather lantern with four corners appeared in front of him. Inside the lantern, a ray of fireworks as thick as ink was dancing, and the faint halo spread out like water waves.


    It''s just that the paper on the four sides of the lantern is more or less stained with blood, scarlet as red.


    And Luo Shan, Yu Rui, Bai Yuheng, and Ming Lin also took out a white lantern with the same style, the bloodstains were still there at almost the same time.


    "Go." The five said in unison.


    I saw that as the sound fell, the five white lanterns slowly gathered and floated away, and they didn''t stop until they were about ten feet away from each other.


    After the suspension was settled, the blood on the paper started to flow down, dripping continuously to the ground, converging into a pool of blood with a radius of several feet, which overflowed the more than twenty Nascent Soul cultivators on the top of the mountain. underfoot.


    Zhang Shiping allowed himself to slowly sink into the extremely thick blood pool, like falling into quicksand, but within a few breaths he was already knee-deep.


    Everyone knew that such a situation would happen, and no one showed the slightest surprise.


    At the same time, the five white lanterns flew towards Du Yu and the others again, and the gloomy halo suddenly increased a lot, enveloping the Nascent Soul cultivator of his own sect behind him.


    After a few breaths of time, more than 20 Nascent Soul True Monarchs from the five sects all sank into the pool of blood.


    Afterwards, the blood pool quickly soaked into the underground soil and rocks, and disappeared without a trace, and some of them recovered like this.


    At this moment, Zhang Shiping felt that he was in the earth and rocks, but it seemed that he was not. The surroundings were slowly changing, gradually changing from mud color to a kind of scorched black, and the thick blood soaked in the whole body seemed to be alive. The front broke away, forming a six-foot-wide road of blood, which seemed endless.


    Bu Tuanyu and the others held up the lantern, looked ahead, and did not take half a step.


    Until the blood seeped down, revealing the bluestone road underneath, the road surface was extremely uneven, with potholes of all sizes everywhere, as if countless people had passed by.


    After waiting for the blood to completely disappear, the five people who walked in the front took the first step.


    Five other monks followed behind the person who carried the lamp, and lined up.


    Zhang Shiping and others followed Du Yu, in the halo of the lantern. In this environment, although the spiritual consciousness could be urged to leave the body, it could not be taken back, and it seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    He could only look around with his naked eyes, and what he saw was an extremely dark and gray color, with undulating black mountains and faint shadows of trees.


    These scenes are very similar. After walking for a while, the next section is still the same. Everyone seems to be standing still.


    However, the five people holding the lanterns in front did not stop and continued to walk without haste.


    This walk is seven days.


    During the journey, Zhang Shiping seemed to hear the turbulent and turbulent sound of running water, layer after layer, and soon it was like a bell and drum ringing loudly, shaking the eardrums with pain, mixed with the sound of ghosts crying and wolf howling, dogs barking and chickens crowing, hanging by a thread.


    It''s just that after a certain point, these phantom sounds suddenly cracked, and there was an extremely sharp sound, like fingernails scratching the lid of a coffin, and he couldn''t hear any more sounds.


    At this time, everyone also came to the end of the bluestone road.


    Zhang Shiping looked at a wooden bridge that appeared in front of him at some unknown time, with doubts in his eyes, this scene was similar to the underworld recorded by Buddhist monks in Ximo, Huangquan Qingshi Road, Naihe Deadwood Bridge.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t make a sound and walked in silence.


    At the front, Du Yu and Yu Rui stepped on the wooden bridge first. With the sound of creaking and the slight shaking of the wooden bridge, Zhang Shiping and others walked up it.


    But after the last person walked out of the wooden bridge, everyone suddenly stepped into the air and fell down sharply.


    Suddenly, Zhang Shiping had landed again, and there was a slight heat from his feet.


    He looked ahead, and the place he walked was a kind of black gravel, which was constantly howling from between the cracks of the stone, and rising into the air with wisps of black air.


    And because of the black air, there are hazy scenes everywhere, and the sight is only more than a hundred zhang away.


    In the high altitude, the black clouds cover, there is not even a slight gap, like the earth spinning upside down.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blows from nowhere and blows past everyone.


    Zhang Shiping suddenly felt that both the physical body and the Nascent Soul seemed to have fallen into a ten thousand-foot ice cave. From the top of the sky to the soles of his feet, his whole body felt frozen and trembling.


    But this strange wind came and went quickly.


    Under its blowing, dots of dark blue frost suddenly appeared on the gravel in the ground.


    Soon, the ice surface formed by the dark blue ice spread towards the distance with the humidity visible to the naked eye, and there was no longer any black air coming out from between the cracks in the stones.


    After all the remaining black air rose into the air, the entire misty land became clear for a short time.


    And after seeing the scene in all directions Zhang Shiping''s pupils suddenly shrank a little.


    In front of them, there is a large piece of ruins in the distance, and it is faintly visible that there were once a group of palaces.


    Just on top of the ruins, dozens of giant pillars are inserted obliquely and obliquely, penetrating the earth and the sky.


    Taking a closer look, he recognized that these giant pillars were black chains engraved with layers of divine patterns, which seemed to have the same origin as the black chain that killed Kunpeng in the Nine Birds Mystery Realm.


    Soon this layer of dark blue ice melted away, and the black air from the crevices of the gravel came out again, and the world gradually became blurred, and at the same time, all traces of it were covered up.


    "According to the words of our five Mahayana venerables, this place is the former underworld, also known as the land of the underworld, the place where all living beings return after death, but somehow it has become what it is today. Look at the distance Dozens of towering black giant chains on the ruins of the palace, I don¡¯t know if these are a kind of vision of heaven and earth, or if there is a powerful person who destroyed everything. Now it¡¯s not to say that it¡¯s the rumored king of Hades. , not even a single ghost. I have set foot here seven times, and nothing here seems to have changed at all." The oldest Zhenjun Luoshan said aloud.


    At the same time, Du Yu turned his head to look at Zhang Shiping, and the two looked at each other, but did not speak aloud.


    He had also borrowed the Bifang Bronze Token to enter the Nine Birds Secret Realm several times, and he had also seen the black chains running through Kunpeng''s body.


    Zhang Shiping was full of doubts, the **** patterns on these black chains were almost exactly the same as those on the bronze chains that had been manifested by the bronze lamp in his hand.


    He suppressed the doubts in his heart, his face was still like Du Yu''s, and he turned his head to look at Gong Yangqian behind him.


    After all, this Gongyangqian also entered the secret realm once.

 Chapter 829： Mori

    When Zhang Shiping heard what Luo Shan said again, he couldn''t help but think: "Since this place is the **** in the ancient rumors, isn''t the world reincarnated?"


    But seeing how desolate this place is, he shook his head and remained silent for a while.


    "What, but what did you think?" Du Yu asked pointedly.


    "There are still hells in this world, but it seems that there are not even half a ghost here. It seems that there have been great changes in ancient times, and I don''t know if reincarnation still exists today?" Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "How can there be any theory of reincarnation? Ever since the great change in ancient times, only the West Desert side still believes in it. In the end, it''s just fooling the world for its own rule. But everyone is the same on this point, and no one is better than the other. Good!" Luo Shan laughed.


    Hearing this, some of the monks present shook their heads, some chuckled a little, Zhang Shiping also felt this.


    He used to count half of the low-grade spirit stones, but now after the Nascent Soul stage, if he does not practice in the fourth-order spirit land, he will have to consume one or even several high-grade spirit stones every day, and the difference is huge. Almost heaven and earth.


    It can be said that the spiritual stones that a Nascent Soul cultivator refines just by practicing and meditating every day may be a sum that ordinary Qi refining cultivators cannot earn in a lifetime.


    Not to mention that over time, the cultivation of Nascent Soul cultivator is no different than a number of days.


    But where do these spiritual stones and spiritual materials come from?


    Don''t say anything about going out to hunt monsters, collect elixir, or explore the ancient cave.


    Although there are many monsters in Canggu Ocean, big monsters above the third level are not common. Besides, the big monsters all have their own territories and are far apart from each other. Unless they are groups, they rarely get together. And if those lone big monsters, the caves they built are in extremely hidden places, which are difficult to detect with pure spiritual sense.


    Therefore, even if the Nascent Soul cultivator makes a move, it may not be successful every time. Besides, these big monsters may be descendants of the blood of the monster king. If the killing is too much, is there any reason for the other party not to counterattack with minions?


    As for collecting elixir and other ways of earning cultivation materials, it is too primitive. Not to mention those miraculous medicines transformed from the aura of heaven and earth, those acquired medicines that can be grown on a large scale are the most used in the world of immortality. It may be difficult for ordinary sects or families to have suitable places to cultivate and plant them, but for the sects among the five sects that can control several secret realms, this is not a problem at all.


    The Xuanyuan Sect was able to independently create the Tongxuan Secret Realm as a place for the sect to cultivate all kinds of elixir, and the other four sects are similar.


    And apart from this aspect, the various elixirs that the Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment monks from the outside world obtained by accident were sold to various shops at a discount in the end. Almost every one of these shops has the shadow of a big family.


    Finally, go out for an excursion and explore the ancient Xiudongfu. Although sometimes a harvest can make Nascent Soul monks earn a lot of money, even for hundreds of years or a lifetime, they don''t have to worry about cultivation materials.


    However, after so many years in the world of cultivating immortals, how can there still be so many ancient cave dwellings?


    Speaking of which, the hundred or so Yuanying Zhenjun in Nanzhou can be said to occupy 30 to 40% of the resources of spiritual resources for cultivation, and the remaining layers are gradually reduced. In the hands of Qi refining monks, they are hunting monsters or planting spiritual resources. medicine, or doing other jobs, most people can barely maintain their own practice. Once encountering those big and small bottlenecks, they often spend years or even decades on it, and it is difficult to advance to the next level of practice.


    This is already an almost written rule in the world of cultivating immortals. Although every few hundred years, there will always be one or two monks with great luck who overcome all obstacles from the bottom to the top, but after reaching Yuanying, they will go with the light.


    And because those top immortal cultivators are all powerful and tyrannical people, their great power belongs to themselves, and they can monopolize the existence of one side.


    Therefore, it has been more than 100,000 years since ancient times in the Nanzhou Immortal Cultivation World of Xiaohuanjie, and the overall situation is just the same, nothing earth-shaking new situation has happened.


    After everyone stopped laughing, Luo Shan pointed to the sky and everyone, and said slowly:


    "Besides, even in ancient times, it may not really have happened! After all, if there is reincarnation, how can the afterlife be judged as good or evil? But what kind of standard is this good and evil based on? Is it determined by God or man-made? ?¡±


    Qingyu, the oldest monk among all the monks present, didn''t raise his eyelids much, and said unhurriedly: "Everyone has likes and dislikes. If people artificially make good and evil have standards and frameworks, it is the greatest evil in the world. It¡¯s just a game of people¡¯s hearts.¡±


    "My brother is right, but in the theory of reincarnation, there are three good, three evil and six realms. The three good are gods, humans, and asuras, and the three evils are hell, hungry ghosts, and animals. Then what if the six realms of reincarnation are all determined by heaven?" Bai Yuheng nodded and stroked his beard, then asked back.


    "Can God''s will be determined? In ancient times, the Linghuan could accommodate Mahayana, but now it is difficult for Xiaohuan to survive and transform into gods. Isn''t it also clear that God''s will also changes. Since God''s will changes with the situation, like water and wind, it is formless and indeterminate. The evil in the past, Today, it is not good, but in the past, those who did good can enter the gods, but today they can only be beasts, and what about the beasts in the past? Tell me, where can they be, and where should they be?" Qingyu said .


    When everyone heard it, they all looked pensive.


    Zhang Shiping pondered for a long time, but failed to get a satisfactory answer.


    Qingyu looked around and laughed at herself a few times: "The old man has practiced for more than two thousand years in this life, but he has been cultivating in the middle stage of Yuanying. After thinking about it, I can''t think of an answer. I can only attribute it to fate. It''s just that if there is reincarnation in the world, I only hope that the old man will do it in this life, and there is no need for this world or some powerful people to judge. Good and evil, what should be is what it is!"


    "It''s only after I''ve known you for so long that I know what it means to be truly open-minded." True Monarch Luoshan said on the other side.


    "Open-minded, it''s just dying words." Qingyu shook her head, and stopped talking after she finished speaking.


    "I am ashamed of myself for this. I am not as open-minded as you, Brother Qingyu. Right now, my path of cultivation is limited to a mid-term monk, but there is only one thing I will never forget. If it is in the last time, The old man can''t let the sect return to Piao Miao, even if he dies, he won''t be willing to rest in peace. Everyone, when that day comes, even if I commit a serious crime and get entangled in karma, I will not hesitate!" Luo Shan said with a sigh.


    Upon hearing these words, the expressions of Shui Yueyuan and the true monarchs of Xuanming Palace changed.


    They immediately thought of when they were on the jade platform at the top of Mingxin PeakLuo Shan once told Xuan Yu that there was a way to destroy Nanzhou, and now he emphasized it again, which made them feel entangled .


    Seeing that the others were silent, Luo Shan said in a cold voice: "Now there are only five of us here, and there are no outsiders. You should give me a clear answer about my return to Misty Valley!"


    "Everyone, what do you say?" Du Yu asked.


    The voice fell, and everyone was silent, just walking forward, stepping on their feet.


    "Hmph." Luo Shan snorted lightly.


    Yu Rui, Du Yu, Ming Lin, and Bai Yuheng, who were walking in the forefront, glanced at each other, nodded lightly, and then said in a slow voice: "We and the five sects are naturally in the same spirit."


    "Okay, I hope that''s the case. Outsiders don''t believe it. Du Yu, after the battle in Yuanxiao City, your Xuanyuanzong lost the most, but what about the Red Moon Tower? Do you think they have suffered any losses? No matter how nice or reasonable what others say, in the end it is only the result." Luo Shan said.


    Watanabe didn''t respond. They were indeed responsible for this matter. No one would have thought that among the Yaozu, there would be a Venerable Dapeng still in Xiaohuanjie!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Time passed slowly, and after a few days, I walked all the way and came to the city that was temporarily revealed after the black air dissipated.


    What caught everyone''s eyes was a city wall as high as a thousand-zhang mountain, all black and blue.


    The city gate is in the shape of a semicircular arch, and two extremely strange characters are embedded in the tall plaque.


    This kind of writing is neither ancient nor present, but as long as someone reads it, they can understand its meaning. The two characters are called "Sen Luo".


    As for the city walls on both sides, most of them have collapsed, revealing large and small gaps.

 Chapter 830： hell

    In front of the city gate, Du Yu''s five people let go of their hands, and then they squeezed the same formula without haste. Their movements were exactly the same, in no particular order, and matched with a very strange pronunciation that they said lightly. language.


    Zhang Shiping listened carefully, and in the past 400 years he has mastered or roughly learned 67 kinds of ancient Chinese, but after comparing and verifying them one by one in his heart, he found that none of them had the same or even similar pronunciation. At the end of the day, he secretly said:


    "It''s true that there are thousands of years in the world, and there are many kinds of knowledge. I don''t know which ancient language Du Yu and the others are reading that was lost in which era? But if this place is really a hell, then this ancient language should probably have something to do with it."


    Before he could lose his thoughts, clouds of black mist suddenly gushed out from the ground in front of Du Yu''s five people, covering the white leather lamp together, turning it into a piece of pale human skin, floating thousands of feet above the city wall Only one end was settled.


    Gradually, there were a few whining sounds, like the cry of a sad ape, coming from the depths of the ruins of Senluo City, from far to near.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a palpitating breath.


    Just as Zhang Shiping looked along the direction of this aura, he saw a huge snake shadow slowly emerging from the depths of the ruins.


    The city wall here is a thousand feet long, but it is not half as high as this giant snake.


    I saw the giant snake screaming, spouting a gray light towards the sky, suddenly falling from the sky, and pouring it into the human skin, the skin swelled without wind, and immediately swelled up.


    With a ''bang'' sound, the tall giant with the gray snake on his shoulders fell straight down from the air, splashing dust everywhere.


    "Please trouble Granny Snake to get out the book of death." The crowd said, clasping their hands.


    The giant was speechless, his white eyes scanned the five Zong Yuanying back and forth, and finally his eyes fell on Tai Shuguang and Zhongli. The gray snake on his shoulder suddenly turned into a black light, opened his mouth and sucked it, and shot Clouds of gray gas came out.


    "Where did you get this weird aura?" Gray Snake asked in a sharp voice.


    The two hesitated, "This..."


    Seeing this, Gray Snake laughed and said, "It''s the three thousand years old story of Menghai and Yinyu again? I''ve already said it before, this kind of yin and yin law cannot be touched by your strangers, and it''s unknown to touch it. It was Misty Valley before, Now it''s Xuanyuanzong again, you don''t give up."


    Then its eyes fell on Du Yu, and it looked at it for a few times, as if it was looking at the food.


    Du Yu stretched out his hand and turned it over, and the Mingyu Xuanguang mirror was in his hand, emitting a hazy blue aura.


    "It seems that you are the leader of Xuanyuanzong after Qinghe, you can take care of this matter yourself." Gray Snake smiled, and glanced at the other four leaders including Luo Shan in the front.


    "Grandma Snake was joking," Du Yu said.


    "This time, there are only six people who have sworn oaths in the book of the dead. The five sects are not as good as one generation after another. I don''t know how long you can persist with the accumulation of more than 100,000. The end is the beginning. It is a foregone conclusion that the small world will fade away, so why bother to make unnecessary struggles?" Granny Snake laughed.


    As soon as it finished speaking, it turned its head, and the tall giant like a puppet roared in its mouth, and thrust its hands towards the land of Jiaowo.


    Amid the shaking, a hill more than a hundred feet high suddenly rose in front of the giant.


    As soon as this mountain appeared, Luo Shan, Du Yu and more than 20 Nascent Soul cultivators who had already registered their names in the book of death flickered around the stone mountain, each occupying a corner, and then urged their own mana to move towards it without reservation. Pour away.


    With the infusion of the mana of more than twenty Nascent Soul True Monarchs, the earth and rocks on the rocky mountain were continuously turned into black gas, and their body size was also shrinking.


    It''s just that when the rocky mountain shrank to forty or fifty feet, the monks in the early stage of Yuanying among the five sects were already unable to catch up, and their breath was constantly weakening, but they didn''t dare to be distracted in the slightest.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping wiped the jade storage belt around his waist, took out a few Qingyuan pills that are very beneficial to mana, and sent them to Tai Shuguang, Zhongli, and Tianfeng each with a flick of his fingers.


    And Yi Xuedan, Bai Yuheng, Yu Wenfei, Chu Yu, and Li Changgeng also took out elixir, and sent one each to their own Nascent Soul monks who were weak in mana.


    After half a stick of incense, Du Yu, Luo Shan and other monks in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul were also depleted of mana.


    Zhang Shiping and the other six did the same thing. After repeating several times, the hundred-foot-high stone mountain finally shrunk down to a five-foot-high stone platform.


    And on the stone platform, there is a scroll, which is glowing red and bloody.


    "Come forward, separate the soul and blood essence and write your name on the tome." The snake mother slid off the giant''s shoulders and went up around the stone platform, spreading the tome with a hook of the snake''s tail.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping and six people immediately stepped forward, stretched out their hands, forced out a drop of blood like lead and mercury, and separated a wisp of soul, after the two merged, it dripped on the scroll.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the drop of blood on his fingertip, after it landed on the scroll, there was a flash of light, it turned into his name, and then disappeared without a trace, at the same time, a sense of clarity arose in his heart.


    That was the feeling that once he took action against another person who was also named in the book of the dead, he would definitely encounter accidents.


    "Okay, the dead cannot be lived by the living for a long time, so you go away quickly." Granny Snake gathered the scroll and said in a low voice.


    "Please trouble Granny Snake." Everyone bowed their hands again.


    "Even the stone mountain can''t be melted this time. I hope you will grow better next time. You don''t even have half a late-stage monk." As soon as the snake mother finished speaking, she circled down from the stone platform and wrapped herself around the giant''s shoulders again. Up, and then jumped towards the sky, turned into a gray shadow, and went towards the giant snake in the distance.


    The giant also turned into a piece of human skin, and then turned into five white lanterns.


    The stone platform then slowly sank into the ground.


    "Let''s go, from now on I''ll be the same as Qi Lianzhi. Although there are five sects, they are actually one." Luo Shan said.


    When Zhang Shiping heard these words, he didn''t respond aloud, after all, these words were just to deceive the inexperienced juniors.


    If the five sects were really one, they wouldn''t be plotting against each other.


    It''s just that there is an oath in this Book of Darkness These calculations will not directly evolve into a life-and-death fight in the end, so that other forces can take advantage of it.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    More than ten days later, the monks of the five sects reappeared on the top of Panchong Mountain, chatted for a while, and said goodbye to each other.


    The four of Misty Valley headed towards Piaomiao City alone, while Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace went together, and Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace went to Mingyue City.


    In the middle of the journey, Yu Wenfei asked: "Fellow Daoist Shiheng, I don''t know when your lower spirit beast will pass the catastrophe?"


    "I don''t know about that, let''s see how Jiang seems to prepare." Zhang Shiping said.


    "That concubine will wait for the good news." Yu Wenfei replied.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 831： Master and servant fate

    "Thank you, fellow daoist Ji Yan. But my mount has always been naughty, that is, I have been pressing it all these years to calm down and practice, otherwise I don''t know when I want to conceive a baby." Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but laughed.


    After all, as a Nascent Soul cultivator, there is such a big monster who is almost incarnate under his seat, and it is a very face-saving thing to say.


    Moreover, after nearly a hundred years of getting along with each other, Jiang Ru''s resistance gradually weakened, and he recognized his identity as a mount.


    This beast control has never been something that can be done once and for all simply by relying on external forces such as blood deeds, it must be soft and just right.


    Of course, those insect cultivators in ancient times were an exception. Insects were the most difficult creatures to open up their intelligence besides earth, rocks, plants and trees.


    Therefore, most of the Chongxiu forcibly signed blood contracts with those strange insects, and then sent them as envoys, just like he had raised the phantom locust for hundreds of years.


    Even now, after the phantom ghost locust has formed a pill, its spiritual intelligence is only equivalent to that of a six or seven-year-old child, ignorant and ignorant, and because this insect is cultivated by the method of raising Gu, its viciousness is even stronger.


    Another point, Zhang Shiping has seen several famous insect cultivators in ancient times, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of spirit insects in one shot. Don''t wait and run away.


    The difference between insects and other monsters is that if there are only dozens of them, they are not very useful. But once the scale is formed and the swarms gather, some supernatural powers will be derived.


    Like locusts in the secular world, if there are only dozens of them, chickens and ducks can be eaten. But if there is a plague of locusts, most of these locusts will be poisonous, and they will die easily if they eat them.


    Ordinary insects are still like this, but once they are replaced by the spirit insects listed in the "Book of Insects", the derived magical powers will definitely make other monks more troublesome.


    When Zhang Shiping was cultivating at Jindan, he also thought about cultivating a large number of phantom locusts as a means of suppressing the bottom of the box. It''s just that after he calculated the accounts, he didn''t have a headache.


    At the beginning, he invested about 3 million spirit stones in the phantom locusts one after another, and the number of first-level phantom locusts cultivated was quite a lot, but there were only a hundred or so of them that could reach the second level.


    As for the three million spirit stones, most of them were managed by the Zhang family. The reason why high-level monks like to build a family is to protect their clansmen on the one hand, and more importantly, because these low-level monks with some blood connections can serve them and earn spiritual stones for practice, so that they will not waste themselves by doing it themselves. The time of practice.


    In the end, these spirit insects devoured each other, and the third-level Phantom Locust was lucky enough to emerge.


    And the spirit insects that can come in handy when the Nascent Soul cultivators fight each other must be second-level cultivation at least, and the scale must be tens of thousands in order to derive some supernatural powers.


    Otherwise, the Nascent Soul cultivator does not need to use any corresponding restraint methods. He only needs to use some ordinary spells or activate the spirit treasure, and he can easily disperse and kill most of the spirit insects.


    However, if you want to cultivate phantom locusts to the second level of cultivation, the scale is tens of thousands, and there are many kinds of spiritual things that are needed. For Nascent Soul monks, that is also a huge expense. Even if it is cultivated on a large scale, the cost of spiritual objects required can be reduced a lot, but even if it is less, it will still have to be around 20,000 high-grade spiritual stones.


    The Lingshi vein on Liyuan Island that Zhang Shiping now owns can only produce about 700 top-grade Lingshi in a year. Even if he doesn''t use the 20,000 spirit stones for his cultivation, he will have to store them for 20 to 30 years.


    If he sees a golden elixir loose cultivator following the worm cultivator, and a swarm of worms will cover the sky as soon as he strikes, he must plan secretly to seize his opportunity.


    After all, casual cultivators who can have such means must be blessed with great opportunities, whether they come from the remains of those ancient monks'' caves, or part or even all of the net worth of those Nascent Soul old monsters who have already passed away. I am afraid that there is no true monarch who will not be moved.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half a month later, Xuan Yuanzong and his party from Bixiao Palace returned to Yuanxiao City.


    Zhang Shiping bid farewell to the crowd and headed towards the White Ape Palace.


    After returning to the palace, with a glance of his spiritual sense, he knew that Jiang Si and Bai Qizheng were practicing in a side hall, so he sent a sound transmission jade slip and did not bother him any more.


    In fact, Jiang Si''s blood of the four different phases in his body is not weak, but because he has been wandering in the world of cultivating immortals all year round and has never practiced stably, his realm has slowed down.


    Monster beasts with purer ancient bloodlines usually have a longer lifespan than those of the same realm.


    According to what Jiang Si said, it has been practicing for more than 800 years. It originally lived in an inconspicuous spiritual mountain in the desert of Nanzhou. It happened to eat a hundred-year-old ginseng. The spiritual object, Yelian Yuehua, has been so muddled for nearly a hundred years, and finally set foot in the foundation building realm.


    Without the help of his own monks, he was lucky enough to awaken the inheritance in his blood. So far, his mind has been greatly enlightened, and his practice has greatly improved in the years in the mountains.


    However, when it was more than 150 years old, it was discovered by a few tribal monks in the foundation stage in the desert, and its traces were exposed.


    Fortunately, it realized something was wrong and pretended to be ignorant, which caused the Foundation Establishment cultivators to relax their vigilance, killed two with all their strength, broke through the encirclement, and then fled from the mountain immediately.


    Since then, it has been wandering all over Nanzhou all the way, wandering indefinitely.


    Or maybe it was the sight of blood that aroused the ferocity. Jiang seemed to no longer be limited to breathing and practice, but began to learn to hunt and kill other monsters or single monks. His cultivation was also increasing day by day, and his mind became more and more flexible.


    When it was close to forming the alchemy, it realized that if it caused the catastrophe in Nanzhou, it might attract the golden core and even the Nascent Soul monster from the human race, so it traveled overseas.


    But overseas is not a safe place either, it finally survived the catastrophe and stabilized its practice, but it was coveted by other big monsters, after several life-and-death fights, it didn''t get much benefit, but suffered injuries all over.


    More importantly, during the more than a hundred years of fighting and fighting as the Great Demon Empress, it didn''t have much time to practice with peace of mind, and its cultivation also stopped at the initial stage. It wasn''t until overseas that it gained some prestige that these days stopped Then in the next three or four hundred years, it reached the middle stage of great demon practice, and got acquainted with the guest elder of Mingxinzong Gu Quan, one person and one demon collaborated to plot several human golden pills in the secret realm of Mingxin Bieyuan, and it was considered stable for a while.


    It''s just that since meeting Zhang Shiping and his party, it feels that Mingxin Bieyuan is not a place to live for a long time, so it left again.


    But that time, it was really unlucky. It ran into Bi Yu''s old fire crow halfway, and was detained by the other party in the Xiaotanggu Palace under Chisha Island. spiritual blood.


    Decades later, Jiang Si, who managed to save his life, suddenly felt that life overseas was really uneasy, so he quietly fled back to Nanzhou. Considering that Zhang Shiping is a monk of Xuanyuanzong, it deliberately avoided Yuanxiao City and headed towards Shuiyueyuan. By chance, it found red copper veins and practiced carefully.


    Unexpectedly, the fate that should come, after all, cannot be avoided.


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 832： presented

    Early in the morning, months later.


    The mist is dark.


    Zhang Shiping woke up from sitting still, waved his sleeves and turned off a lamp beside him, put away the copper lamp, got up and picked up the black cloak on the rack, and put it on his body without casting any spells.


    After about a cup of tea, he tidied it up, and beckoned to fetch more than ten sound-transmitting jade slips that had been sent by others in the past few days and placed in the array. While walking among the palace corridors, one after another After reading it carefully, people have already walked to the apse to visit the garden in a short time.


    As soon as I entered the semi-circular arch, I saw a white tiger lying on the rockery, exhaling a ray of pure purple energy that was born between the heaven and the earth when the yin and yang were in harmony, shining brightly. Qi is really a big monster.


    And in the water pavilion not far from the rockery, a monk with two horns on his head and a yellow robe was pouring himself a drink.


    Zhang Shiping walked slowly into the waterside pavilion along the wooden stack, then took out a few sound-transmitting flying swords and flung them lightly into the air.


    In mid-air, there were only three flying swords, which turned into startled rainbows, each heading in different directions, fleeing away.


    "Today, the master is so leisurely, why can''t he give up the three feet of the quiet room?" Jiang Ru teased.


    "People are not plants, so naturally they are very quiet and want to move." Zhang Shiping lifted the hem of his clothes and sat opposite.


    Jiang Ruo poured a cup of hot tea for him, then turned towards the rockery not far away, and shouted: "Silly cat, refine the purple gas quickly, it''s too slow."


    Bai Qi glanced at it, but he was not as impulsive as before. Instead, he continued to refine the wisps of purple energy with concentration.


    "It has finally settled down to practice, you are not joking. What are your plans now?" Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    "Can you have any plans? Now that my mana has reached a bottleneck, I have to prepare instead. A few days ago, Du Yutianfeng and the true masters told me that they would help find a suitable place to cross the tribulation, but This kind of thing is always indebted to favors, and the master needs to make the decision." Jiang seemed to say unhurriedly.


    "They have already told me about this matter, it depends on when you are ready." Zhang Shiping said.


    "At any time, left and right are just life and death success or failure. But if I die under the catastrophe, I''m afraid the master''s previous calculations will be in vain, and I will pay for the favors of several true kings, which is not worth it." Jiang Ru smiled. It should be said that it is full of spirits, and it is completely different from the fear of watching the dragon girl of the Hei Jiao decades ago after she crossed the catastrophe.


    Zhang Shiping once told Jiang Si that he would help him conceive a baby. However, if it does not touch the baby-forming threshold before it dies, its corpse will be packed away as the price for these years, which can be regarded as recovering some costs.


    But now that Jiang Si''s catastrophe is imminent, once he dies under the thunder catastrophe, the spirituality of this big monster''s body will be greatly damaged, and it will even fade into a worthless mortal body, which is not impossible.


    In this way, how can I get back what money?


    Therefore, many Nascent Soul cultivators, if they have raised spirit beasts, most of them have been raised to be around the big monster, and then they start to take blood or simply kill them for other purposes. As for cultivating all the way up until the catastrophe, there are very few. After all, on balance, the former is more cost-effective, and the latter may be too uncertain.


    In case of a little carelessness, hundreds of years of cultivation will be reduced to nothing.


    "Then you should be more confident, don''t let me down. I don''t expect much from Bai Qi, and now it''s up to you." Zhang Shiping saw some movement on the other side of the rockery, and said intentionally.


    "Master, in terms of cultivation, I am not as good as that yellow-haired sheep, but in terms of the purity of my bloodline, it is not as good as me. When I reach his lifespan, my cultivation will definitely surpass it." Bai Qi jumped from the rockery. Go down, walk with your head held high, and the wind is like a tiger and a tiger.


    Jiang Ru flipped his hands, took out a copper basin, landed with a bang, and poured half a pot of hot tea into it.


    "Yellow-haired sheep, are you provoking trouble?" Bai Qi walked by, and with a flick of his front foot, the copper basin was kicked out of the waterside pavilion and fell into the water.


    Jiang Si laughed loudly, "Why, if you don''t drink like this, is it possible that you can still transform into a human form like me? Silly cat, your blood is pure and true, but you can really surpass me, why don''t you see you open it?" Bloodline inheritance?"


    "Don''t worry, when I improve my cultivation level a little bit, I will naturally get the skills inherited from my family." Bai Qi said rather dissatisfied.


    In fact, the blood of Jiang Xi''s own family is somewhat purer than that of Bai Qi, otherwise he would not have naturally started the inheritance of blood and obtained the method of cultivation of his own family.


    "Okay, it''s a good thing to have a bloodline inheritance, but it''s not necessarily a bad thing without that. You can see that in the ancient fire crow clan, there were two venerables, Jinwu and Bi Fang, one after another. If you really have Ambition, why stick to the predecessors, you may not be able to find a way!" Zhang Shiping said, and habitually raised his hand to touch Bai Qi''s huge tiger head.


    One man and two beasts chatted and laughed for a long time in the water pavilion.


    Suddenly, Zhang Shiping said softly: "Since you are here, come in."


    Outside the White Ape Palace, two people heard the words, bowed first, and then walked in one after the other.


    After a while, the two came quickly, and outside the water pavilion, there was a small lake.


    "Meet the ancestor." Zhang Tianwu and Zhang Tianming said, clasping their hands together.


    Seventy or eighty years later, the toddler who used to be a toddler now looks like a young man, and his cultivation has reached the middle stage of foundation establishment, and is faintly approaching the later stage.


    "There''s no need to be so polite, come here." Zhang Shiping said.


    So many years have passed, and Zhang Tianwu is still in the early stage of the Golden Core. Although his cultivation is much deeper than when he formed the core, he still cannot break through the bottleneck of the next level. It seems that in this small world, there is no great opportunity for the three spirit root monk Under such circumstances, one''s lifetime cultivation is only limited to this, and it is extremely difficult to go up a half step.


    Upon hearing the call, the two came over immediately.


    "That''s right, I haven''t fallen behind in my practice these years, and I still need to work hard in the future." Zhang Shiping looked at Zhang Tianming closely, with a satisfied look on his face.


    Not long after he was conceived, among the new generation in the family, this person had the best aptitude.


    "It will definitely live up to the great expectations of our ancestors." Zhang Tianming said respectfully.


    "Sit down and talk. I hope that there will be a few more golden cores in the clan, but cultivation is all up to you. It doesn''t matter whether you work hard or relax, as long as you don''t regret it in the future. Tim Wu, you What''s the matter with the side communication?" Zhang Shiping said calmly, among the more than ten sound transmission jade slips in the formation just now, one was from Zhang Tianwu.


    Since he was conceived, he has stopped asking about many things in the family. As for the practice of the younger generation, it is useless to force it.


    Besides, his lifespan is not enough now, even if there are several generations in the Zhang family who don''t produce a golden elixir, it doesn''t matter, he has plenty of time to wait. Besides, he didn''t intend to make the Zhang family into a big family like the Yan family, which has been passed down for thousands of years.


    Hearing Zhang Shiping, the patriarch of the family say so Zhang Tianming''s face became more respectful.


    And Zhang Tianwu on the side just smiled and patted his great-great-grandson on the shoulder,


    He flipped his hands and took out a pale yellow ancient shell, and presented it to him: "Please take a look at it, ancestor."


    "It''s not like you, why are you still playing a mystery?" Zhang Shiping smiled, took it with one hand, urged to release a ray of consciousness, and penetrated into it.


    After more than ten breaths, he put down Gu Bei, and asked with a trace of solemnity on his face: "This is your chance to form an alchemy, have you thought about it?"


    "I''ve made up my mind, since I formed the alchemy, I''ve gone to this place three times, and I''ve gone all over the periphery, and I''ve taken everything I need, leaving only the inner hall, which I haven''t entered because of my limited cultivation. Let alone conceiving a baby in Tian Wu''s life, even reaching the middle stage of Jindan is a difficult task, so it''s better to leave it to the ancestor." Zhang Tianwu said with a sigh.

 Chapter 833： White Soul Fruit

    "Since you''ve made up your mind, I''ll accept it." Zhang Shiping said, and put away the ancient shell with a flip of his hand.


    "Thank you, Patriarch." After Zhang Tianwu finished speaking, he sat down.


    As for Zhang Tianming behind him, he did not sit down.


    After all, the person present was either Zhenjun Yuanying or Daoist Jindan. As a junior, he naturally had to be respectful.


    "Do you have other things?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "Old Ancestor, Tianming got a rare treasure by accident. I searched through the books in the Sutra Pavilion, but I couldn''t figure out what it was, so I came here to ask the Ancestor for advice. Tianming, take it out and show it to the Ancestor. Let''s go." Zhang Tianwu said.


    "A strange treasure? Take it out and let me have a look. What exactly is it? It''s not even recorded in so many classics in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion." Zhang Shiping was very interested when he heard it.


    There are more than 100,000 volumes of classics in Zhangjia''s Buddhist scriptures pavilion, covering all aspects of practicing various arts. Seventy percent of these classics were excerpted by Zhang Shiping and opened to Yuanying monks by Xuanyuanzong, 20% were Zhengyangzong''s heritage for three or four thousand years, and the last small part was Zhang''s own collection.


    Except for those secrets that have been so long in ancient times that they cannot be known, and some unique inheritances of each family, it can basically be regarded as a thousand things.


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianming first said: "Back to Patriarch, this thing is a jade coffin, there are some taboos, please don''t take offense."


    "No problem." Zhang Shiping nodded lightly.


    Hearing this, he reached out and wiped the storage bag at his waist, a faint light flashed, and a jade coffin that was three-thirds larger than ordinary coffins crashed to the ground.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the jade coffin, his spiritual consciousness was caged, but it immediately disappeared without a trace, he stood up immediately, and walked closer.


    Looking from the somewhat transparent coffin lid, one could see an ancient corpse dressed in golden jade clothes lying in the coffin, the corpse had already decayed into bones. However, there is a root of spirit grass in the mouth of the skeleton, which is full of fluff, with green leaves, and a white round fruit the size of a thumbnail grows on the top.


    "Where did you get this from?" Zhang Shiping asked, he put one hand on the coffin, carefully perceiving the situation inside the coffin, he didn''t notice any yin energy inside, and there was no mana fluctuation.


    "This jade coffin was discovered by me and some friends in the sect in a half-walled cave called Dihuqiu in the central part of Nanzhou. At that time, there were three hanging jade coffins, and a few people like me drove the puppets to open one. However, once the coffin lid was opened, the rare gold and silver herb turned into a cloud of black air and disappeared without a trace." Zhang Tianming said.


    "What about the remaining one?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "In the hands of Wang Shoudu, this person is a monk from the Wang Family of Jiangu." Zhang Tianming immediately replied.


    "That''s really a pity, Wang Daoxiu probably won''t let go." Zhang Shiping sighed.


    Then he went on to say:


    "The fellow Taoist in the coffin must have been good at divination. Look at the spirit grass in the mouth of the corpse. This thing is called soul yarrow. It is a kind of spirit grass used for divination, just like the turtle shell. It is a thing of copper coins, and the fruit it produces is called white soul, which has the effect of prolonging life for three months. Soul yarrow is not a rare thing, but if the corpse of a monk who was proficient in divination was used as its essence, after thousands of years Afterwards, it is somewhat possible to bear the fruit of the white soul, which can be regarded as a kind of human origin fruit."


    "It has the effect of prolonging life." Zhang Tianwu said with joy on his face.


    "Shou is determined by God. The thing that prolongs life is a rare thing in the world. I accept it. When you form the alchemy in the future, the old man will help you. In addition, I will remember your 30,000 points of merit and go to the clan to exchange for spiritual power." Things, this old man took advantage of you." Zhang Shiping didn''t ask Zhang Tianming for his opinion.


    This meritorious service is equivalent to a piece of spirit stone, of course, the value of this human yuan fruit is far beyond that.


    "This thing is naturally in the hands of the ancestors, so it can exert its greatest value." Zhang Tianming said immediately, cupping his hands.


    As soon as he heard that the white soul fruit can prolong life, he had already thought of this situation. Besides, the value of life prolonging things in the world depends on who uses them.


    Zhang Shiping smiled slightly, feeling much more at ease. He can''t use this white soul man yuan fruit for the time being, but who would despise too much of a life-prolonging thing?


    "Tianming, it''s not easy for me to come forward and ask for it. You can find that Wang Shoudu in a few days. If he hasn''t handed over this spiritual fruit to Wang Daoxiu, then find an excuse and exchange it. Wang Daoxiu''s birthday is now Yuan has passed 700 yuan, and it seems that Zuohua has been less than a hundred years old. If I show up, even if he is willing to give up this thing, I will definitely have to pay a favor on my side, which is not worth it! Life is the number of days. There are a lot of taboos about the improvement of foreign objects. This white soul fruit can only be used once in a lifetime, if it is taken more than once, it will be no different from a poison, and it will damage the vitality of life."


    "Old Ancestor, don''t worry, I will find an excuse to go to his house in two days. I know this friend very well. It is very likely that he is secretly consulting various classics by himself and will not ask. It belonged to our ancestors." Zhang Tianming nodded and smiled.


    "If the matter is not completed, don''t be so sure. As you said, this person is probably alert and cautious, so don''t let him see anything. If this white soul fruit can be found, it can also enrich the people in the lower clan. The background, maybe some of you will be able to use it someday. Our Zhang family is still weak in some respects, and there are many other Nascent Soul families. , how many disciples of the younger generation can be seen in the family?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "Old Ancestor, over the past six days, three hundred and twenty-seven new monks have been added to the clan, most of them are false spirits with four or five spiritual roots, and thirty-nine monks with three spiritual roots, and none with dual spiritual roots. However, five of the thirty-nine people were Sanyang spirit bodies. In addition, half a month ago, it was reported from the secular Zhang Kingdom royal family that a baby was born with a vision, the room was full of red light, and his body was full of fragrance. It''s just because it''s not yet full-term, and I haven''t been able to detect whether there is a spiritual root." Zhang Tianwu said.


    "There are so many people who are pregnant with Sanyang spiritual bodies Then someone has condensed the Qingyang fire." Zhang Shiping thought for a while and asked again. He is no stranger to this spirit body, because he himself is the Sanyang spirit body.


    "There are three people, but Jindan is difficult." Zhang Tianwu said.


    "As for the child, pay more attention to it. If there is any spiritual root, take it back to Chongling Mountain." Zhang Shiping then ordered. Most people in the world who are born with visions are extraordinary. It''s just that many of these things are man-made and cannot be taken as real. In the final analysis, it still depends on whether one has spiritual roots, which is the key to whether one can embark on the path of cultivation.


    Counting it, the state of Zhang has been stretching for nearly two hundred years, but so far there have only been a few foundation-building monks in this line.


    As for the Jindan monks, there are only three in the Zhang family, and one of them is Zheng Hengyun.


    Among the Yuanying family, Jindan is so difficult to achieve, let alone other small families or casual cultivators.

 Chapter 834： pretend to be confused

    "I''ll send someone over when I get back. If the baby is really extraordinary, I''ll bring it back to the family as soon as possible. Worldly children are easy to break and hard to grow, and the deep palace is the most gloomy and cold, especially intrigues. I''m afraid that some people will move. I have thoughts." Zhang Tianwu responded.


    Zhang Shiping took a sip of tea, put down the teacup and said slowly: "Why, listen to what you said, is there something wrong there? I remember that when Zhang Guochu first came to power, he once ordered a sentence of ''government with benevolence'' as a lesson. , Could it be that they have all forgotten it?"


    "Old Ancestor, this happened nearly two hundred years ago." Zhang Tianwu sighed.


    In the secular world, it is common to have children at twenty, and these two hundred years are enough for a family to pass on eight or nine generations. However, for a true monarch with a lifespan of two or three thousand years, it is only a slightly longer period of time.


    "Then find someone from Zhang Guo''s lineage to be in charge. If that lineage is rotten from the root, then replace them all. It''s no big deal. You, the Jindan real man, are so obscene. With the backing of the family, how many powerful families in the world dare to act recklessly, without these constraints, they can''t do things well, so what''s the use of it. If this kind of thing spreads, it will only make people laugh!" Zhang Shiping''s tone was slightly cold.


    "Understood." Zhang Tianwu said.


    "I''m not going to inquire about how much you have benefited from them, or what the origin is, and these trivial matters should be dealt with as soon as possible." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Ancestor, in fact, the current emperor of Zhang Guo is my grandson in terms of seniority." Zhang Tianwu said with some embarrassment.


    "Out of the five clothes, he is just a member of the clan, and this person has no spiritual roots, so he should be treated according to the clan''s clan rules for secular veins." Zhang Shiping said disapprovingly.


    "Yes." Zhang Tianwu replied.


    Which family in the world of cultivating immortals has no branch in the secular world, so the family rules of the cultivating family are divided into two types.


    For example, the main branch of the Zhang family does not have those rules and regulations for the family rules of the monks. After all, the monks are the well-regulated people in this southern state, and these things cannot be restrained on top of their heads. In addition, the Zhang family is the Yuanying family, which is the top level in Nanzhou.


    But even so, the Zhang family monks still need to abide by the rules that all monks in the world of cultivating immortals follow, and don''t do those things that kill people and steal goods, at least on the surface.


    Therefore, the purpose of the family rules established by the Zhang family is to allow those monks with low aptitude and cultivation to keep their own place, and the foundation-building monks who are higher are to encourage them to go up and practice.


    As for the three Jindan monks Zheng Hengyun, Zhang Tianwu, and Zhang Bixing, just let them not provoke the Yuanying monk.


    small book booth


    As for Nascent Soul cultivators like Zhang Shiping, no rules can be restrained for a long time.


    However, Zhenjun has a long lifespan, and he has set a rule for himself, only the word "cautious and independent".


    Once a high-level monk crosses his bottom line too easily, it will be a disaster for himself or others.


    In addition, the second type of rules specially set up for the secular branch, may be loose or strict, but the most important thing is to allow the secular branch to supply more of the main branch and ensure that the body has spiritual roots There is a steady stream of clansmen.


    Maybe these people have already been out of the main vein for five times, and there are countless generations behind.


    But these are not big things.


    As long as children with spiritual roots in the secular world are taken to practice in the main vein and taught since childhood, they will at least stand on the side of the main vein when they grow up.


    "Besides these few things, if there is anything else to say, let''s talk about it together." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Recently, there have been some changes in the Valley of Resentment in Hengzhou City of Zhang Guo. There is a red light flashing from time to time, and there is a hint of wildness flowing out. The disciples guarding there often hear the roar of beasts like thunder. A few days ago , I went there specifically to check, and found that the situation is indeed the case, there are indeed traces of wild beasts in the valley, it should be fire monsters." Zhang Tianwu said.


    "Is there any sign of the ancient magic circle being broken?" Zhang Shiping asked with a smile.


    "Not long after I passed by, the ancient array did show signs of being broken at night, but I shot it immediately, and it was temporarily stabilized." Zhang Tianwu showed a look of resentment.


    "If there are two more people to go there, divide it into two places, one far and one near, to guard. If there is any vision, come back in time to report. If there is nothing else, then go down." Zhang Shiping stood up and faced the lake with his hands behind his back, and said slowly.


    "As ordered."


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Tianwu and Zhang Tianming got up and bowed to leave.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After the two left, Jiang Ru walked up to Zhang Shiping, thought about it, and asked, "Master, what''s wrong with Zhang Guo''s resentment?"


    "The fire veins in the valley here may be connected to the barbarian domain. At the Yutai meeting of Mingxin Peak a few days ago, Luo Shan once said in front of everyone that Misty Valley used the method to overthrow Nanzhou. A fellow Taoist sent a letter to inquire about this. After all, Misty Valley has guarded the border of the Barbarian Region for three thousand years, and only they have the possibility to secretly introduce the ancient energy into the ground veins. Hundreds of years ago, Nanzhou More than 200 places once exploded with barbaric anger almost at the same time, followed by Qinghe Jifeng and the seniors of other sects who secretly investigated for several years, and the follow-up was nothing, which is very abnormal!" Zhang Shiping said calmly Said.


    "Master said so, then this matter is really tricked by Misty Valley. It''s just that it''s good for them. Once the barbaric spirit infects the ground veins, the whole Nanzhou''s spiritual energy will collapse. They won''t be able to live anywhere!" Jiang Si questioned.


    "As long as other people have scruples, it will be fine. Thousands of years ago, Misty Valley''s strength was superior, and it faintly overwhelmed our four sects. Fortunately, Meng Hai and Yin Yu are approaching their lives, and they will die soon. What''s more, the Wrathful Fire Valley is still the place where Misty Valley secretly manages, but it was discovered by the ancestor Qinghe later. It is almost obvious that there is a false spirit derived from the sun''s fine fire at the bottom of Misty Valley. The traces of fire obviously want to lure me into action, but in fact they just want to drag Xuanyuanzong into the water. After I come back , I will tell Tianfeng to know about it." Zhang Shiping said here, chuckling One sound.


    Then he leaned on the chair, looked down at the groups of colorful koi in the lake, took out a spirit stone, put it in his hand and gently grasped it, the spirit powder sprinkled down.


    The fish are fighting for food.


    After a while, he continued: "After Tianfeng learned about this, he said that he wanted to work with me to obtain the spiritual fire, but now it has been so long, and there is no movement. After all, What Misty Valley has arranged for the past three thousand years may have been known to the leaders of the four generations, but they just don¡¯t want to reveal it.¡±


    "Then what if Misty Valley really choleras Nanzhou with its ancient aura?" Jiang Si asked.


    "Since Tianfeng refuses to say it clearly, then I will pretend that I don''t know, and I won''t point it out, so as not to embarrass everyone." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Master, even if it''s just a false spirit fire derived from a ray of the sun''s essence fire, it was a rare thing in ancient times! Wouldn''t it be a pity if you missed it?" Bai Qi asked in a buzzing voice.


    Hearing this, both Zhang Shiping and Jiang Xi smiled, looking disapproving.


    "Yellow-haired monster, what are you laughing at?" Bai Qi said angrily.


    "Tell it about it." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    "Silly cat, all the things related to the true spirit are rare treasures in the world. But treasures are hard to come by. If the spirit fire wants to take shape, according to the records in the ancient books, it takes at least four or five hundred years to conceive. In the past 7,000 years in the Small World, the true spirit has only appeared twice, the former was more than 6,000 years ago, and the latest one was 300 years ago, so there is no need to rush!" Jiang Si said with a smile.


    It wanted to reach out to touch Bai Qi''s tiger head, but was thrown away by him. Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 835： enter school

    "I''m not even good enough in practice, how can I have time to read those classics?" Bai Qi said angrily with a dull growl.


    "You said that when you established the foundation. I still believe it to a certain extent. It''s just that the alchemy has already formed, and you have to live for nearly a thousand years. How can you not have time? You idiot, you are still looking for excuses for being lazy. , Don¡¯t think that learning is not beneficial to practice.¡± Zhang Shiping said rather helplessly.


    Bai Qi grinned at the corner of his mouth, rolled his eyes, and asked, "Master, I can''t rush this matter. What''s important now is the matter of the yellow-haired sheep''s transformation, but it must be properly prepared!"


    "You, you don''t need to worry about things like ginger." Zhang Shiping shook his head slightly.


    He knew that Bai Qi was changing the subject, but if a practitioner wants to go further on this road of longevity, he must continue to learn, instead of blindly fighting, killing, or meditating, taking pills and medicines, It is absolutely difficult to reach a high level like this.


    What''s more, monks need to be like this in Xiaohuanjie, a practice world where spirituality is declining.


    The so-called cultivation of the Dharma, cultivation of the mind, and cultivation of the Tao, the three elements are united, and only then can we be diligent and courageous.


    If only by accumulating mana, monks can continuously break through to the next level, then with the accumulation of more than 100,000 years in the five sects, how can it be impossible to support the cultivators of Huashen with the massive resources?


    It can only be said that when the external assistance reaches a certain level, it will become smaller and smaller, so that it has no effect at all, just like a small lake, even if it rains heavily, it will hardly become a vast ocean.


    "I''m not concerned about the yellow-haired sheep." Bai Qi whispered.


    When Zhang Shiping heard this, he waved his sleeves immediately, and dozens of classics appeared on the ground, each of which was almost two or three fingers thick.


    Pointing to these classics, he said with a blank expression: "In the near future, you have to read all these dozen books and keep them in your heart. I will check them later. If you have memorized them all, go to the Sutra Pavilion to read other books. of."


    ""Nanzhou Zhaoyu", "West Desert Panorama", "Northern Xinjiang Land Book", "Shanshui Jing", "Astronomical Map", "Detailed Explanation of Formation", "Twelve Lectures on Dandao Method", "Forging Spiritual Record, Gu Curse..." Bai Qi read each book, his voice getting lower and lower.


    "These are just generalizations. Well, let''s just treat these as catalogs. I have recorded the details in the Jade Slips, so don''t spread them out. You should read these first, and there will be more later. Although it is not necessary for you to Be proficient in any skill, but reading more books will be beneficial and harmless after all." Zhang Shiping chuckled, then threw out another storage bag and threw it on Bai Qi''s head.


    Over the past few hundred years, apart from his practice, he has read thousands of books of all kinds in his spare time, and these are only a small part of them. The so-called talent and wealth in the secular world is just a joke in the world of practice.


    Furthermore, how many books can those ordinary students come into contact with in their lifetime?


    Although Bai Qi is a monster, but now he has cultivated into a great monster, his mind has been opened, and it is nothing more than a common thing to have a photographic memory. As long as it can calm down, it will be able to memorize all these general books.


    The reason why he is still so ignorant and playful now is because of his past habits, which cannot be changed.


    "It''s just the catalog? I feel like I''ll have to read these for three years." When Bai Qi heard this, he let the storage bag on his head fall to the ground, and his limbs were paralyzed, and he lay on the ground with a dazed look.


    "Three years? You''re a big demon now, not that unwitting Phantom Chew, three months is enough. Jiang Si, let''s go." Zhang Shiping said expressionlessly. Now among the spirit beasts under his hands, only the Phantom Phantom Locust is a child who is as intelligent as seven or eight years old, so naturally he can''t force him to learn anything.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ru appeared with a yellow light all over his body, turned into a beast shape, and gloated and said:


    "Silly cat, we''re leaving. It''s always good for you to stay here and learn more. Otherwise, if a big monster like you goes out, he won''t know how he died. When I was wandering in the past, if I could know these things , and it won¡¯t run around like a headless chicken. You know that among these books, if you just take out a copy, it is something that many Jindan monks can¡¯t ask for, just like the book "Nanzhou Zhaoyu". This book records almost all geographical maps, animals, and plants in the entire Nanzhou, and it took a lot of manpower and material resources to complete the book."


    "Go, go. I wish you an early baby transformation." Bai Qi said weakly.


    Zhang Shiping and Jiang Shi didn''t care about Bai Qi any more, and immediately flew towards Tianfeng Mountain in a flash of light.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Soon after, the pair of master and servant flew to Tianfeng Mountain. When Zhang Shiping first left the customs, one of the sound transmission jade slips was left by Tianfeng.


    In front of the mountain gate, as soon as the Foundation Establishment disciple on duty saw Zhang Shiping, he ran out of the stone pavilion in a hurry, bowed and saluted: "Greetings to Zhenjun Shiheng."


    "Is Tianfeng in the residence at the moment?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "The ancestor is cultivating in the mansion, please enter the pavilion and sit for a while, and the younger generation will immediately report to the mountain." The foundation disciple replied quickly.


    But the next moment, a barefoot monk in green robe suddenly appeared in front of the mountain gate.


    Tianfeng had already left the cave in person, came to greet him, and said, "No need, I''m here, you two go down."


    "Yes." After saluting, the two Foundation Establishment disciples withdrew.


    Then Zhang Shiping took Jiang Ru, walked towards Tianfeng, and walked into the mountain.


    On the stone steps in the mountain, Zhang Shiping asked with a smile: "It seems that your side is already ready."


    "Jiang Si''s transformation is a major event for our Xuanyuan Sect, how can we not prepare well?" Tianfeng said.


    "You guys, you guys, why are you plotting against me here? It''s not kind." Zhang Shiping smiled wryly, and he flipped his hands over to take out a half-stone and half-bronze Golden Crow Nine Bird Token, and threw it over casually.


    "You can think about it." Although Tianfeng said like this, he immediately put away the Nine Bird Order.


    "Let''s talk about it first, Du Yu exchanged the Qingyuanshi''s body for five Nine Bird Order secret realms, but it still counts. It is impossible for me to spit things out." Zhang Shiping said.


    "This is natural. But we are still thinking that you will be reluctant? But you don''t need to be like this, Jiang Ru is the spiritual thing needed for the transfiguration, and you will pay it back slowly in the future." Tianfeng Said I also think about it, but the **** Wanlingu has spread the news, if I don''t let go, I might be plotted against by some old guys one day when I go out. Besides, after the battle of Yuanxiao City, Kunkui, who had always been at odds with the Hai Clan, rushed over from northern Xinjiang. This old monster was probably thinking about my Nine Bird Order. Spread the news and let other monks stop thinking about it. "Zhang Shiping said disapprovingly.


    As we all know, the giant kun clan has always coveted the Nine Bird Order.


    Xiao Chengwu who used to be in northern Xinjiang was able to drive Kunzhang, the demon venerable, for help, and outsiders could guess what he had paid. After all, in this world, it is rare for a demon master to be willing to serve as a treasure temporarily as a mount.


    And in the recent battle in Yuanxiao City, Kunkui, a great monk of the Jukun clan, also made a move. How could Zhang Shiping not understand the opponent''s thinking?


    7017k


    Dear, click to enter and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who gave the new full score found a beautiful wife in the end!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 836： Revisiting the Secret Realm of Hunxing

    Jiang Ru, who was at the side, fell silent for a moment after hearing this, and followed behind the two of them.


    It didn''t speak until halfway up the mountain, near the stone gate of Tianfeng Cave Mansion, "Master, thank you very much."


    "You can go through the calamity with peace of mind, and you don''t have to worry about other things. In the past, Zhengyangzong was in trouble, and I was wandering outside. Thanks to Qinghe''s patriarch, he sent Brother Cui to recruit me, and then brought the clansman. Even if the monks of the same clan are like this, let alone now that you and I are one master and servant, don''t say such outlandish words." Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    "Shiheng, don''t tell me you don''t know that Master''s incarnation is obtained from the hollow jade bone in your hand?" Tianfeng Zhenjun laughed.


    "My ancestor has already told me about it. But at that time, I was just a golden core monk. As a great monk, my ancestor really wanted to **** it. If I just said it, I would die without a place to die. How could I Today?" Zhang Shiping sighed.


    When Mozun crossed the small world, he had seen several other great monks in charge of inheriting spiritual treasures from the five sects make a move at the edge of the Baimang mountain range.


    At that time, the three Nascent Soul cultivators in the Terrible Suffering Palace in the West Desert couldn''t survive a few moves in front of the previous generation of leaders of the five sects. Although they are both Nascent Souls, the gap between them is still too great.


    "Master once said that a monk''s practice is to transcend oneself, not to be obsessed with power. Otherwise, the heart is a slave to the world, and the so-called immortality is the cruelest punishment in the world." Tianfeng said with a smile, sleeves With a wave, the stone gate of the cave burst open.


    He led the way, Zhang Shiping and Jiang Si followed behind.


    The cave in the mountain is not cramped. Passing through the Zhang Xu high stone gate, a group of people walked along the corridor for more than a hundred Zhang, and the scenery suddenly opened up. What they saw was a tens of Zhang high hall. There are many columns and columns, paved with sapphire bricks.


    And this is just the front hall of the cave, and there are middle halls and back halls in the back, and there are many side halls or stone rooms on both sides. If you count them, there are as many as a dozen. In front of the door, there are mostly restrictions, and spiritual lights emerge. I don''t know if they are used to collect ancient books, or to raise spiritual beasts or cultivate spiritual medicines?


    Of course, this is only the first floor, and there is a second floor below, which is where the spiritual eyes of Tianfeng Mountain are located, where the spiritual energy gathers.


    Usually, when Tianfeng is not practicing, the spirit-gathering formation here is still running non-stop, constantly absorbing the spiritual energy of the spirit veins and storing them for later use.


    "Shiheng, how is the construction of the cave on Liyuan Island going?" Tianfeng suddenly asked.


    "Xu Su, my new recruit, has been in charge of the construction in the past, and the prototype has been formed. In a few days, I will ask Qiu Cong to refine a few large array utensils, and I will arrange them. But after all, it is not as good as Liang Gufeng. At that time If I didn''t keep it, I really failed my duty." Zhang Shiping said rather sadly.


    "Didn''t Hongyuelou not keep it? You still left three flood dragons here, which can be regarded as saving the sect''s face. Who knew that the flood dragon clan would be so crazy, and they took out hundreds of wood evil forbidden artifacts at once, and cut off the sect. The connection between the Wutu Xinghuang magic circle and the spiritual veins. Although we lost two teleportation magic circles and lost one spiritual vein, the Jiaolong clan''s side is not much better. After all, it is a joke for others .¡± Tianfeng shook his head and said.


    The value of each piece of the Musha Forbidden Artifact is almost equivalent to the natal spirit treasure of a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Although the Jiaolong clan defeated Liang Gufeng, they did not get any benefits. It can be said that both sides suffered huge losses.


    While talking, the two walked to the apse, and then stepped onto the teleportation circle together with Jiang Si.


    With a flash of white light from the formation, it disappeared in place.


    The next moment, two people and one beast appeared in a deep valley.


    Jiang Si didn''t use the teleportation order to protect his body, but just relied on himself to force himself through. It''s just that I couldn''t come back to my senses for a while, and I was a little dizzy.


    Seeing this, a trace of satisfaction flashed in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, at least now Jiang Si''s physical body has been tempered to a certain level, no less than him who practiced the "Five-Colored Glazed Sutra" back then.


    "Here is it?" Jiang Bi asked after recovering.


    However, Tianfeng and Zhang Shiping didn''t reply immediately, they first bowed their hands together, saluted and said: "I pay homage to Senior Ao."


    Although Jiang Si didn''t notice the traces of other monks, but seeing the two true kings of the Zongmen like this, he immediately imitated the example and saluted: "Jiang Si, the younger generation, pays homage to Senior Ao."


    However, no other monks responded.


    "Senior Ao should have fallen into a deep sleep again." Zhang Shiping said. The place where they are now is the Ju''ao Island where Qing He brought him here. It''s just that they passed through the ancient teleportation array in an inconspicuous small square city in Yuanxiao City at that time.


    However, he was not surprised at all. After all, it would be abnormal if there was only one teleportation circle!


    "It''s the ceremony." Tianfeng said disapprovingly. According to the records of the sect, this senior Ao often fell into a deep sleep, and his sleep ranged from dozens of years to thousands of years.


    Then he walked down from the teleportation circle, flipped his hands and took out the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror.


    The mirror light shines brightly, shining a green aura, and with a burst of light and shadow twisting, above the valley, there is a huge portal that is about three feet wide and more than ten feet high.


    "This should be the secret realm of Hunxing." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Exactly, follow me in. Senior Ao is carrying a secret place on his back, and his current location is only six to seven hundred thousand miles away from the Wanzhang Sea, and the movement of the thunderbolt is too great. When the wind and cloud gather, it will definitely lead to Come to the attention of the Suanni clan. Before the master was here, these spirit beasts did not dare to make any small moves. But now the two of us are early-stage monks, if the monsters attack, it will not be good. Now Dujie still enters the secret realm for the sake of Alright, so as not to be in vain!" Tianfeng said.


    "Will it affect the Hunxing Secret Realm?" Zhang Shiping asked. Among the five secret realms of Xuanyuanzong, the Hunxing secret realm is the most mysterious. In the past, when he was in Jindan, he only knew its name, but did not know where it was.


    But now he is a Nascent Soul cultivator and knows some sect''s secrets.


    Most of Xuanyuanzong''s accumulation of more than 100,000 years has been invested in this secret realm of chaos, so that one day, when the aura of the small world fades to the point where even Jindan cultivators can hardly get out, there will be another spiritual place in the sect. Land, preserve inheritance.


    "It doesn''t matter, it won''t affect anything." Tianfeng said, then flew up into the air and escaped into the portal.


    "Let''s go, it''s a good place inside." After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, his whole body was wrapped in light, and he carried Jiang Bidun into it.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the secret realm of Hunxing, Tianfeng led Zhang Shiping and Jiang Si to fly for a long time, and they came to a hill full of aura, and the aura of five colors shone in the sky.


    Then he flipped his hands and took out a storage bag, handed it to Jiang Ru, and said:


    "You of the Four Distinctions family are born to control the five elements, so the formation on this mountain is the Sumeru Five Elements formation. The formation token is for you to refine in the past few days, which can help you offset part of the power of the tribulation thunder. You must not There are still some things in the storage bag. Among them, the maple liquid, you should take it before crossing the catastrophe to protect the dantian meridian. As for the elixir, it is to deal with the final catastrophe of the heart demon Shiheng and I are outside, protecting the Dharma for you, and you will be able to overcome the calamity with peace of mind, and you don¡¯t need to worry about other things.¡±


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 837： 9 poultry trail

    Just as Tianfeng finished speaking, an old man flew out from the mountain.


    "Go, the old man has re-checked the Sumeru Five Elements Formation, and there is no problem." Qiu Cong said slowly.


    "Excuse me." Zhang Shiping bowed slightly.


    "Thank you Qiu Cong Zhenjun." Jiang Ru bowed to the side, and then the yellow wind rolled around his body, turned into a prototype, flew towards the hill, and landed in the forest.


    "There''s no need to be too polite, it''s a matter of duty." Qiu Cong said in a deep voice.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Shiping mobilized his consciousness, and seeing Jiang Si concentrating in the formation in the mountain, he said to the two people around him with a smile on his face:


    "You two, the catastrophe is not coming so fast, it''s not a problem for us to wait here, how about finding a place nearby to sit first?"


    "Alright." Tianfeng and Qiu Cong both nodded and said.


    The three of them are all experienced people, so they naturally know that before crossing the catastrophe, monks have to make a lot of preparations before crossing the catastrophe, such as refining the token of the formation, and meditation, etc., at least it will take three or four days.


    After finishing speaking, the three of them flew towards a hill not far away, found a rock, brushed off the fallen leaves on the rock, and sat cross-legged.


    "Shiheng, how sure do you think Jiang Si is, maybe 30%?" Tianfeng asked after thinking about it.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a moment, and finally shook his head and said, "I don''t know about that. But Jiang seemed to have survived the thunder disaster decades ago with a certain degree of certainty, but he saw that Ao Jue of the Black Flood Dragon Clan went to the ancient The method of the monster clan crossed the catastrophe physically, the mind was shaken, and he lost confidence in himself. It has only improved a lot in recent years. Now there is the Xumi Five Elements Great Formation to help, and it has been tempered for six or seven hundred years. In the Yaozhen body, the three-fold nine-turn Thunder Tribulation in front of him should be safe, but..."


    "It''s just that Sibuxiang is a spirit beast born with five elements. After the thunder calamity, it needs to go through the refinement of the five elements. This calamity is related to its future practice. I don''t know how far it can last and how many times it will pass? As for In the final heart demon tribulation, success or failure depends on it." Qiu Cong continued.


    "Do your best, listen to the destiny, we will help all we can, it depends on its good fortune." Tianfeng said softly.


    "Actually, it''s beyond my expectation that it can go so far. It''s not up to us to decide whether it will succeed or not," Zhang Shiping said without haste.


    "You can think like this, the old man is relieved. But Shiheng, you surprised me that you are willing to part with the Golden Crow Order." Qiu Cong said while stroking his beard. In his opinion, it doesn''t matter whether Jiang Si has a baby or not, but he is afraid that it will affect Shiheng''s state of mind and hinder his future practice.


    "It''s just helpless. When I first entered the Nine Birds Secret Realm, I met Venerable Xiao in Northern Xinjiang and Gumu Donglin in Wanlin, Ximo. It''s just that Fatty Mu was overly enthusiastic, and invited me to participate in the Wanlin Festival as soon as we met. The spiritual fruit banquet in Linggu also gave me a removal order. Do you think I dare to go in this situation?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "Wanlingu''s spiritual fruit has always been famous among the three realms, and it helps Jindan monks to conceive babies. Can you resist such a temptation?" Tianfeng laughed.


    "It''s true that I was a little moved, but I still didn''t dare to think about it. Sure enough, the fat man saw that I was not going, so he spread the news that I was pregnant with Jiuqin Ling at the spiritual fruit banquet. Tianfeng, Now that I have handed over the Nine Bird Order to the sect, why don''t you talk about the mysteries in the secret realm besides the corpse of Kunpeng that can be seen from a distance? Don''t say no, if it''s just like this, The giant kun clan in Beimingxuan Palace will not spare so much effort to find them. And about the Sun Jinghuo in the Valley of Wrathful Fire, don''t you have anything to say?" Zhang Shiping looked at Tianfeng with a smile on his face. Showing a bit of ridicule.


    "Taiyang Jinghuo, there is such a strange thing in the world?" Qiu Cong showed surprise.


    "It''s just a ray of pseudo-spiritual fire that originated from the golden crow''s aura hundreds of years ago, and the breath of the true spirit fell in this world. It''s still a hundred or two hundred years away from the real birth." Zhang Shiping said disapprovingly. .


    "The old man will never see that day. Since you want to know the Nine Birds Secret Realm, Shiheng, how many Nine Bird Tokens are there?" Qiu Cong said with a smile.


    "The one of Venerable Xiao should have fallen into the hands of Beimingxuan Palace now, there is another one at Wanlingu, and the last one is the Golden Crow Order in my hand. However, Beimingxuan Palace has been in possession since tens of thousands of years ago Start collecting, it should be more than that." Zhang Shiping said without thinking.


    "The Nine Poultry Token over Wanlingu is Bi Fangling. As for Beimingxuan Palace, there are three pieces of Kunpeng, Suzaku, and Chongming. About 40,000 to 50,000 years ago, Dongxu of the ancestors of the sect and the giant kun clan The monks joined hands to enter the Barbarian Domain, and each got one in an ancient cave." Ao Yu said.


    "That is to say, now our Xuanyuan Sect has two Nine Bird Tokens, which one is it?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "It was left by the phoenix, the ancient true spirit. Shiheng, you have been to the Nine Birds Secret Realm many times. Apart from the hanging platform, can you enter the nine spiritual mountains behind you?" Tianfeng said.


    "The formation is limited, so it is naturally impossible to enter. In this way, is it possible that the Nine Bird Token must be gathered together to open it?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Exactly." Tianfeng nodded and said.


    "Then do you know what treasures are in the nine spirit mountains, or the inheritance of true spirits?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "I don''t know. The Qingxing Secret Realm we are in now is the dojo left by Venerable Youtu, in order to prevent the sect''s inheritance from being cut off early, so as to wait for them to return. The Nine Birds Secret Realm is the former Nine Birds Secret Realm. The location of the Bird Sect may contain secrets related to the disappearance of the ancient Mahayana. However, the truth of such a major event has nothing to do with us, mere Nascent Soul cultivators. We only need to leave a little bit of things, and we can benefit endlessly." Tianfeng said.


    "Since ancient times, there have been more than 100,000 people. UU reading has Qingluan, Shangfu, and Nine-headed Niaoling. I don''t know where they are. I don''t know when I want to get together?" Zhang Shiping Said.


    "It doesn''t matter. With the corpse of Kunpeng''s true spirit, being able to observe the divine pattern in it is already a great benefit. How can you force it? Besides, Shiheng also realized a black flame from that secret realm and can transform into a black cable. Secret method?" Tianfeng said.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping knew that Tianfeng had misunderstood, but he didn''t speak out to refute, but acquiesced.


    This black flame is obtained from the divine pattern on the bronze chain of the bronze lamp.


    However, after reading the many classics collected by Xuanyuanzong from ancient times to the present, he has long understood that even in ancient times, this kind of strange treasure that can make the practice of the monks with three spiritual roots comparable to the spiritual root of heaven is rare in the world .


    Furthermore, the so-called heavenly spiritual root in ancient times was the five-element spiritual root, not the current single-attribute spiritual root.


    It''s just that monks who possess the spiritual roots of the five elements have always been difficult to practice, so such rare treasures are even more precious.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A few days later, wind and clouds gradually gathered in the sky above the secret realm of Hunxing.


    Seeing this, the three got up, soared into the air, and flew more than ten miles away.


    Then they are separated around to protect the Dharma.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 838： patience

    The moon is shining brightly, and the Milky Way is shining together.


    Under the night, wind and thunder gathered far away in the secret realm of Cangguyang Hunxing, while in a cave mansion on a green mountain in the secret realm of Nanzhou Shuiyue, Bai Yuheng was playing with a three-to-four-inch long jade slip in his hand, with a little gleam in his eyes. Playful.


    Soon after, footsteps were heard in the cave, and a middle-aged man in brocade clothes came in.


    "Old Ancestor, why did you call me here?" Bai Shiyu asked.


    "The news from Xuanyuanzong''s spies said that Shiheng entered Tianfeng Mountain with his mount three days ago. The old man went to pay a visit with his spiritual incarnation, and learned that Tianfeng and Shiheng are not in Yuanxiao City now. See I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s over or not? What¡¯s going on with Ming Xinzong, what news can I get?¡± Bai Yuheng asked unhurriedly.


    "So far, nothing has been found. Those two old fellows, Bi Yunquan and Xu Yuanhui, have kept things in the secret realm of Mingxin very strictly. In the past hundred years, none of the dozens of people who have been placed by our sect have gained trust. On the contrary, most of them have gained trust. The death is unknown! As for the members of the clan, Shiqi and Shixuan, they have secretly captured more than a dozen monks of the Zhang family who killed the branches of our clan in Yuanxiao City since the first year of life, and used them to lure dreams, The method of questioning the heart did not yield any results. Zhang Shiping did not tell them the secret realm of Mingxin. In order not to arouse Shiheng''s vigilance, they had no choice but to let these people go, otherwise they would use a more thorough soul search method, perhaps You can also find some clues from it." Bai Shiyu sighed.


    "Did the two of them ever reveal their tracks? Don''t be careless about this matter. Once the matter is brought to light, everyone will lose face." Bai Yuheng said after a moment of consideration.


    "How could it be? The two of them have always been careful, so don''t worry, Patriarch." Bai Shiyu said in a firm tone.


    "That''s good. In the previous battle in Yuanxiao City, Shiheng was able to counterattack the attacking black flood dragon with his body seriously injured. Although he used the power of the formation, it was really beyond our expectations. This He is very patient and cautious. Even after becoming a Nascent Soul, his mind has never been relaxed. Since Qing He left, he has hardly stepped out of Yuanxiao City, and I have no chance to make a move. But now Yin Ming The oath has been fulfilled, and many methods between each other are restricted. The old man is running out of life, and your current cultivation base or future potential is not as good as him. Whether it is the sect or the family, you must not make enemies with him. " Bai Yuheng nodded and said.


    "Then should we give up the Mingxin Secret Realm, or wait for the time? If we can obtain the inheritance in that secret realm, if you go further, ancestor, then within two or three hundred years, there may be a promotion to the God of Transformation." opportunity!" Bai Shiyu asked.


    "Even if the old man advances to the late stage now, how can it be so easy to advance to the **** of transformation? There is not enough time. As for you, maybe you can go further in the future. It''s just that it''s too late to conceive a baby. At your age , Qing He, Yu Dan and the others have almost reached the late stage of cultivation. There is also a gap between the Nascent Soul, which is far from being able to be made up by a few chances. But you still have a chance, what you need now is patience, the old man and Bi Yunquan, Xu Yuanhui Shouyuan is not much different, when the two of them die of old age, you can help the pawns we planted to steal the Ming Xinzong, and see if you can get the secret token from it." Bai Yuheng said softly.


    Speaking of this, he sighed, it''s a pity that there are no monks with Tianlinggen in the clan.


    In the past two thousand years, Bai Shiyu has trained as many as seventeen Jindan people, but Bai Shiyu is the only one who gave birth to babies.


    "Then what if not?" Bai Shiyu frowned.


    "If not, at that time, you will reveal the news that Shiheng has the token of the Mingxin Secret Realm to the clan Yuanying. Don''t look at the fact that there are many clan Yuanying now, but their clansmen are detained by the monster clan, and there are no ordinary people. There is no successor. In a few hundred years, the clans Cao Yu, Qin Ding and others will almost disappear. At that time, you can see if you can fish in troubled waters and plunder the accumulation of the clan for thousands of years. But if you can¡¯t do it, you should give up decisively. Don''t be greedy. As long as the clan can start a dispute with Xuanyuanzong, it will be considered a gain. Now, our family is not the only one paying attention to this." Bai Yuheng said with serious eyes.


    "Then it seems that the only thing we can do now is to wait and let time erase everything." Bai Shiyu said.


    "It''s good if you can understand. As long as Cao Yu has not advanced to the rank of God Transformation, then he will act according to this plan. Three hundred years is not short, and five hundred years is not long. Do things after planning, and don''t try to be strong for a while." Bai Yuheng nodded and said.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Baimang Mountain.


    The moon shines and the stars shine, and the jade light is sprinkled in the maple forest, the shadows of the trees are whirling, and there are more than a dozen figures in the haze, sitting cross-legged with eyes closed, or standing with their hands behind their backs.


    "Everyone, how many descendants with spiritual roots are there now?" A question came from the forest.


    "It''s only been a few years, and we are all Nascent Soul cultivators, and it''s difficult to have children, let alone those born with spiritual roots." A middle-aged monk said.


    "Everyone, work harder. I hate that the overseas demon clan banned us and others. Now the clan is only left with us. In a few days, the old man will go to Ximo Huanxi Zen to exchange for the law of yin and yang. .¡± Cao Yu said.


    "This method is the secret transmission of Huanxi Zen, how could they be willing?" Qin Ding who was not far away shook his head and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, the method of yin and yang intercourse, the first half is just the way of yin and yang, and the second half is the secret method of the Great Awakening. The latter is definitely not available, but the former, the old man has his own way to get it .¡± Cao Yu waved his hand and said slowly.


    "That''s good." Qin Ding nodded and said.


    Everyone was silent again, until dawn, when the morning light was dim in the sky, and the bright moon was only a vague outline.


    "It is rumored that this maple tree has passed its lifespan of ten thousand years, its mind has been opened, and it is very cautious. It can even stand the emperor''s ointment." Everyone got up, and someone said.


    "The monsters in the woods have always been timid and cautious, and this situation is also normal. It''s a pity that the reputation of our clan is too bad, especially after Hongyuelou took power in Nanzhou thousands of years ago, otherwise this maple If fellow daoists are willing to cooperate, with Feng Lingye to cleanse the bodies of our descendants, there will be more possibilities for those little ones to conceive babies in the future. If you can''t even cultivate a Nascent Soul, then everything will be over." Qin Ding said.


    "Even if it is the great religion of the ancient holy land, there will inevitably be a day of destruction. It is just a dream. I will do my best and obey the destiny."


    "Oh, it''s so helpless! Our nine families have just arrived overseas, and we still have the energy to chat with the sea clan, but what can we do with them? The water drops are grinding the ropes? For nearly a thousand years, when we Nascent Soul monks crossed the catastrophe of spiritual barriers, most of them were the ones on the other side. The old Suan Ni secretly harassed her with spells, making this practice even more difficult."


    Someone in the crowd spoke, and the sound was either extremely indifferent, or sighed endlessly.


    If Zhang Shiping was here, he would definitely break out in a cold sweat when he heard this. Nascent Soul Tribulation has three levels, one is Sanjiu Yin-Yang Thunder Tribulation, the second is Five Elements Trial, and the third is Heart Demon Tribulation.


    In the past, when he passed through the thunder calamity at the beginning of Yuanying, the old suanni had secretly cast a spell in an attempt to interfere with the five-element refinement, making him entangled with spiritual obstacles, and cutting off most of his future practice path.


    But at that time, with Qinghe protecting the dharma, everything was safe and sound.


    As for the Ling Zhi who can live over ten thousand years in the small world, it is probably extraordinary. Apart from this maple tree in Nanzhou, there is only the soul-nourishing tree in Nanfa Hall Juzu Peak. There used to be two plants in the West Desert, but now only the Udumbara flower in the White Horse Temple remains, and the transformed wooden monster in the Wanlin Valley has already ascended to the Linglong Realm with the Demon Lord.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 839： Crossing Tribulation and Barbarian Domain

    After more than ten Nascent Soul cultivators from the clan left, the former tranquility was restored in the Fallen Maple Forest.


    When the wind blows, the leaves rustle.


    After a long time, a handful of soil in the forest suddenly surged slightly, and a root as thin as a child''s forearm emerged from the soil, turning into a small person about an inch tall.


    The tree spirit only showed a small half of its body, looking left and right, it looked extremely cautious, as if there was something strange, it retreated into the soil again.


    However, apart from the chirping of insects and birds, there was no other movement in the forest.


    "Gone? People are so scary!" the tree spirit said in a low voice.


    Suddenly, a burst of light and shadow distorted in the forest, condensing into a translucent phantom of an old man, exactly like Cao Yu.


    He said slowly: "Old man Cao Yu has seen Feng..."


    It''s just that before the words were finished, the tree spirit suddenly disappeared into the soil and disappeared without any response.


    Cao Yu said to himself: "Friend Daoist Feng, the old man has no malicious intentions."


    But the tree spirit had already fled away, so no one heard his words.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    But in the secret realm of Hunxing, under the billowing black clouds, there is thunder and thunder, and the sound of advancing is loud, like a turbulent current.


    Twenty miles away, Zhang Shiping had already let go of all his spiritual thoughts, covering a radius of nearly a hundred miles except for Jieyun. The Qingshuang sword circled around like a fish, and held a red tower .


    Although there is no intrusion from those monster clan true kings in the secret realm, they are not afraid of 10,000 but just in case.


    After all, this place is a secret realm cultivated by the Xuanyuan Sect with all its efforts. There are many big monsters in it, and it is the main source of all kinds of rare monster beast materials for the sect.


    Although here every hundred years, the sect will clean up those big monsters with great potential.


    But during this period, there are always new big monsters born, and there is always a very small chance that some of these guys will awaken some weird bloodline inheritance supernatural powers.


    The same is true for Tianfeng and Qiu Cong, one is holding a Qingyang gourd, the other is sitting cross-legged in the void, with a horizontal sword on his lap.


    Can''t see the slightest carelessness from them.


    The more critical things are, the more they cannot relax, and they don''t want Jiang Ru to be disturbed in the slightest.


    One after another silver-purple lightning flashed in the eyes of the three of them. Amidst the rumbling sound, the night turned into day in an instant, and the thunder light disappeared.


    The figures of the people were hidden in the night again.


    "Sure enough, the catastrophe of the Five Elements Spiritual Root cultivator is as recorded in the above classics, and its power is beyond ordinary." Tianfeng sent a voice transmission to the two of them.


    "After all, the Five Elements Spiritual Root is the ancient Heavenly Spiritual Root, and it is normal to have a great power to cross the catastrophe. But the magical powers of the blood of the Four Different Phases that Jiang Xi inherited has its own way to deal with it. Shiheng, don''t worry." Qiu Cong said slowly. .


    Zhang Shiping on the other side just shook his head lightly after hearing the sound transmission of the two people''s spiritual consciousness, and responded:


    "I''m not worried. Whether it''s successful or not, it all depends on Jiang Si himself. After I came out of the Nine Birds Secret Realm in the past, I sat down with Venerable Xiao for a while. He said that the world is too small. I can''t use my hands and feet in the cage. He taught me to let go of my vision, focus on the world, and don''t confine myself to a square inch. Shallow water can only raise some fish and shrimp, and real dragons cannot emerge. Now I see Jiang seemed to have passed through the thunder disaster, and he couldn''t help feeling a little bit. After all, the small world is not the ancient spirit world. What we call the heavenly spirit root, in the ancient times, those holy lands and great religions would not accept it. The potential is limited after all. .¡±


    "Haha, if Du Yu hears what you said, I will definitely argue with you." Tianfeng laughed.


    Spiritual roots are gifts from heaven and earth, and they are the most rare. It¡¯s just that the world in Xiaohuanjie has changed, but the Dao of cultivation is eternal, and the practice of single spiritual root monks is easy and difficult.


    However, even in ancient times, monk Dongxu was already the top pillar of the mainstream, and it was not so easy to cultivate. As for the integration period that goes up further, it can be regarded as a powerful party.


    After all, when it came to Mahayana, those venerables were mostly traveling in the void, or comprehending the world, and almost no longer appeared in front of people. They had already transcended all kinds of worldly affairs in the world of practice, and they could be regarded as inviolable to a certain extent.


    Unless the world changes drastically, it is almost impossible for Mahayana monks to die!


    Now, the reason why the single spirit root is called the sky spirit root is more because the monks have no bottlenecks before conceiving a baby, and even when conceiving a baby to cross the catastrophe, it is also easy.


    Whether it was the triple nine-turn yin-yang thunder tribulation at the beginning, or the five-element training, it was much simpler than ordinary monks.


    The former thunder calamity is weaker, and it is easier to overcome it.


    As for the latter''s five-element refinement, because there is only a single spiritual root, as long as one is comprehended, it can be regarded as a complete pass, so in the Nascent Soul Stage, the practice will be a little faster than others.


    As for the future, who will care, after all, in the small world, it is difficult to transform into a god.


    But as a five-element spiritual root monk, from the beginning of practice, it was a thorny path. I don¡¯t know how many people fell in the foundation building stage, not to mention the future Sunshine Avenue.


    "What is Du Yu doing now?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "Luo Shan and the others have returned to Piaomiao City, and now there are no monks guarding the border of the Barbarian Territory. Hongyuelou invites all comrades to hold a Nascent Soul Conference to discuss this matter!" Tianfeng said.


    "Why, is Hongyuelou going to make a fuss about Yulou and Yanli?" Zhang Shiping said with a frown.


    "Xuan Yu should not dare. Before the matter of Yuanxiao City, there is still a Venerable Dapeng in the Yaozu. Now is not the time for all parties in Nanzhou to fight. If he insists on doing this, then don''t blame us It is." Qiu Cong said in a deep voice.


    "Three thousand years ago, what kind of rules were there for guarding the barbarian domain?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a green frost sword around him suddenly turned into a brilliant light, which disappeared in an instant.


    But in a moment, more than ten miles away, the startling rainbow fell from the sky, crucifying a big red leopard monster on the spot. A demon pill came out of the body immediately, but it was imprisoned by strands of sword silk as soon as it appeared.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping''s mind moved, the Qingshuang sword came with the red leopard''s body and the demon pill.


    He flipped his hands and took out the brocade boxWhen the demon pill entered it, he closed the lid with a snap, and then put the corpse together into the storage jade belt.


    "The red ferocious leopard is a fire monster. This monster has a cruel temperament and grew up in a secret realm. Although it has developed spiritual wisdom, it is more ferocious. If the ordinary monsters in the outside world saw us, they would have already He ran away without a trace, how could he rush to die?" Tianfeng said.


    "Thunder and fire should have attracted it." Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    Right now, as long as there is a big monster appearing within fifty miles of Lei Jie, none of the three of them will hold back.


    Then, Qiu Cong followed what Zhang Shiping asked before, and continued: "Before, each sect''s Nascent Soul took turns guarding for thirty years. Now the question is who should go first."


    "It seems that Hongyuelou should be the first to set a standard." Tianfeng said.


    7017k


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 840： discuss

    ,!


    While the three of them were chatting, the thunder between heaven and earth became more intense.


    Jiang Si''s whole body was full of inspiration, and he appeared in his original body, with golden hair and radiant four-faced, extremely handsome. From the head to the tail, it is seven or eight feet long, and from the hoof to the back, it is four feet high.


    When the tribulation thunder just fell, Jiang Ru stepped forward immediately, and the two shining iron horns collided with the silver-white electric light. The dazzling white light flashed and waved in all directions, which made the three people who were more than twenty miles away couldn''t help Half squinted.


    When the white light faded away, under the black thundercloud, a little bit of colorful aura suddenly appeared. Jiang Ruo opened his mouth without hesitation and inhaled, like a whale swallowing the sea, swallowing the majestic five-element aura into the monster''s body.


    With a roar, the whole demon body suddenly swelled up by several times, it was like a Nascent Soul monster, and then it raised its head to meet the thunder, and the thunder that filled the sky was like a mad python dancing wildly, but it failed to make its body The shape dropped by half a point.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Shiping in the distance couldn''t help but frowned, showing a bit of worry: "Sigh, should we still choose the method of the ancient demon to cross the catastrophe? Sigh, this adds an unknown amount of danger out of thin air!"


    Seeing this, Qiu Cong on the other side sighed in admiration: "It''s really decisive. If you can really survive the catastrophe of transformation, the monster clan will have another great monster king. Fortunately, it is Shiheng''s mount, otherwise It is better to remove it this morning, just like Ao Kai, so as to avoid future troubles!"


    It''s just that the words of the two were drowned out by the thunder that came one after another, and couldn''t reach the ears.


    However, Qiu Cong said through voice transmission with his spiritual sense: "Shiheng, don''t worry, those with pure blood in the demon clan who can cultivate to the realm of the great demon are mostly unwilling to use the usual method to survive the catastrophe and become a baby. Even Jiang Sili If not, the five-element Sumeru array laid down by the old man can also give it a helping hand."


    "It should be safe to survive the thunder disaster, but it depends on how many layers of five-element spiritual roots Jiang can go through. I hope it can purify the five elements." Tianfeng echoed.


    "I hope so." Zhang Shiping replied, but his face was still slightly sad.


    Formation is not omnipotent, and there is no Golden Core cultivator in the world who can conceive a baby safely only by relying on external force.


    The more help from the outside world, the greater the power that will descend on the catastrophe that monks in the world have to overcome.


    During the conversation, the three of them stimulated their natal spirit treasures or cast their spells, turning them into fish-like auras, easily removing several big monsters that were still hovering around the edge of the thunder cloud, lest those The short-sighted guy rushed into it rashly, disturbing Jiang Rudujie.


    One of them was a big demon in the late stage of Jindan, but under the strangulation of two green frost swords, he was easily nailed to death on the spot.


    On the other side, Tianfeng casually threw out the Qingyang gourd at his waist, and it gradually rose against the wind. From the mouth of the gourd, a blue flame spewed out, split into three, and condensed into three lifelike fire dragons, which were more than ten feet long. Long, the end is mighty.


    With a thought in his mind, the fire dragon suddenly plunged into the lush forest not far away.


    Only a few breaths later, one of the dragons was holding a hedgehog-shaped monster with a red body in its mouth, struggling continuously, and screaming in horror.


    When Zhang Shiping saw the monster in the dragon''s mouth, he immediately said via voice transmission: "Tianfeng, please spare the life of that red beast."


    "This monster has long been extinct from the outside world, and it is only possible to exist in the secret realm of Hunxing now. Now that you have seen it, you must not miss it. Don''t worry, you have a share of this thing." Tianfeng smiled.


    In fact, the two of them are very similar, one is a monk with two roots of wood and fire, and the other is a monk with three spiritual roots of wood, fire and earth, and they both have Qingyang spirit bodies, and they also major in the same fire movement method.


    And the blood essence of this kind of red brutal beast has the effect of washing the mana of the fire monk.


    Of course, this monster is only at the initial stage of cultivation, and it needs to be cultivated for some time, at least at the later stage, so that its essence and blood can take effect on the Nascent Soul cultivator.


    As for Jiang Si under the robbery cloud, while swallowing the spiritual energy of the five elements, he resisted the dancing thunder with his body, and survived the first nine thunders in front.


    At this moment, the world is finally a little bit clearer, and there are no more thunders falling.


    But no matter the three people present or Jiang Si who was flying in mid-air, they didn''t look relaxed at all.


    It looked up at the thunderclouds that were still circling like a vortex in the sky, and felt the spiritual energy between the sky and the earth was constantly gathering. In the Sumeru Five Elements Formation.


    "It''s a pity that I have been wandering for hundreds of years and have been wandering for too long. I can''t calm down and practice. Although the methods passed down in my blood are complete, they are too late, and there are not enough spiritual objects to practice. The Heavenly Demon Dharma Body He has only practiced the first stage, and he still can''t reach the level of forcibly swallowing thunder to condense the five internal organs. After all, he can''t compare with Ao Jue''s black flood dragon. However, the struggle for practice is no longer a matter of time, but should be judged by the situation. Today is not enough, and tomorrow is not yet. You know!" Jiang Ru''s mind was full of thoughts, and after the entanglement and loss, the look in his eyes became more determined.


    It turned its head to look at Zhang Shiping in the distance, and secretly said: "This guy is different from those pious human races. It is a blessing to meet him."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Baimang Mountain, in Hongyi City.


    On the spiraling peak, stands a majestic palace.


    At this moment, there are dozens of people sitting in the hall, including men, women and children, sitting on both sides.


    At a glance, these people come from five sects and ten sects, clans and five surnames, Hanhai Moyuan, and Wanjianmen, and a few are Nascent Soul Loose Cultivators.


    Not long after, a person came in front of the main hall, it was Xuan Yu from the Red Moon Tower, he glanced at everyone, and walked straight towards the head of the hall, and took a seat.


    "I''ve seen Great Cultivator Xuan Yu." Everyone said, clasping their hands.


    "I have seen fellow TaoistsXuan Yu returned a salute.


    He paused for a moment, and then continued: "I''ve called all fellow Taoists here today, I think you all know what it is for, right?"


    Everyone''s minds are already clear like a mirror, but most of them just close their eyes and rest their minds, not to be that early bird.


    Seeing this, Xuan Yu looked at an old man on the left, and said softly: "Everyone, now the Misty Valley where fellow Taoist Luo is located has guarded the border of the barbarian domain for thousands of years, and it can be regarded as atonement for the sins of the predecessors. But the border cannot be deserted." Keep guard, otherwise if the savages in the domain break out and fail to disappear in time, once they sneak into the spiritual veins, they will destroy the whole place at least, and shake the foundation of my practice in Nanzhou at worst."


    "Then according to what the big monk said, how should we arrange it?" Someone asked.


    When everyone saw that it was the woman in red from the city of red, they didn''t find it strange.


    After all, this person is also a monk of Hongyuelou.


    "According to the old practice three thousand years ago, all parties will lead the disciples of the golden core to guard for thirty years. Although the ancient spirit hinders the practice, it will not hurt in a short period of time." Xuan Yu said slowly.


    "Then which fellow Taoist should start first?" Yi Sanxiu Yuan Ying asked.

 Chapter 841： Chi 1

    ,!


    Although Nanzhou is big, there are not many Nascent Soul cultivators. Even counting the newly arrived clans, there are only a hundred people in total.


    These more than a hundred real monarchs are the ones who dominate one side in Nanzhou, and there are many Jindan real people under their command, and there are tens of thousands of foundation-building monks.


    The Nascent Soul cultivator is like the huge trunk of a towering tree, while the Jindan Daoist is like the branches, and the Foundation Establishment cultivator is like the leaves.


    The lush branches and leaves are constantly gathering nutrients to supply the trunk.


    But the years are dry and prosperous, the leaves fall and grow again, and they change again and again.


    As for those mortals, it sounds good to say that they are all living beings, but it sounds bad to say that they are cattle and horses, and they are just used for driving.


    This has been the general trend in Nanzhou since ancient times, but the high-level monks have different cultivation bases. In the past, the top one was Mahayana Transcendence, but now it is Huashen Yuanying, and the situation in Ximo and Beijiang is similar.


    In the past thousand years, among all the newly promoted Nascent Soul monks, none of them have really come all the way from casual cultivators, and they don''t rely on those sect forces.


    Even if Zhang Shiping has the bronze lamp, he still needs to rely on himself and Xuanyuanzong, and use his spiritual land and other resources to practice, so that he can conceive a baby at the age of three hundred. Otherwise, if he really does casual cultivation, without a backer, even if his cultivation speed is comparable to that of the Heavenly Spiritual Root, and he has the potential to conceive a baby, he may not necessarily be able to become a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    It is more likely that other Nascent Soul monsters noticed the clues and wiped them out. After all, once a monk has formed the alchemy, if there is no suitable spiritual land as a cave for practice, he will inevitably have to take more panacea.


    And how to spend the spirit stone among them is a problem!


    But no matter what means are used, after getting enough spirit stones, they will always have to exchange pills with others. In this way, there will inevitably be intersections with other forces.


    Or it may be hundreds of years, and it is only at the age of six or seven hundred that it is barely conceived, and the potential is almost exhausted.


    Among the true emperors in the Red Clothes City, besides Xuan Yu, Hongyue Tower also has the two city lords of the Red Clothes City, a total of three people, and only one person from the other forces.


    The five sects are Du Yu, Yu Rui, Luo Shan, Bai Yuheng, and Ming Lin.


    Because the five surnames of the clan are connected with each other, Cao Yu, a late monk, came here. There are three big, six small and nine Nascent Soul tribes in the desert of the vast sea, so nine people came here.


    As for the one who came out of Wanjianmen, it was naturally Gu Zhang, the Supreme Elder, and there were no more than three casual practitioners left.


    The gathering of the twenty-two true monarchs in the hall represents all the forces in Nanzhou, and they can also discuss matters of Nanzhou.


    And the one who made the first inquiry just now was not far from Baimang Mountain, a place called Guling, who practiced Zhang Bu. His hair and beard were as white as snow. A bit **** off.


    Originally, at his advanced age, he no longer needed to get involved in these matters.


    However, in the past thousand years of practicing in Guling, his concubines gave birth to many children for him, and more than ten of them had spiritual roots, and they continued to multiply and gradually became a huge family.


    And the other two Nascent Soul Loose Cultivators are in the same situation. They either have offspring or take in disciples. In short, they are no longer in the state of being alone and without any worries.


    With concern, it is inevitable to have scruples, which is unavoidable and human.


    Unless they are the kind of ruthless and ruthless people, most of the monks in the world can''t help but feel a little bit concerned. What a monk can do is to live forever. Since he has no hope of transforming into a **** and ascending to the spirit world, it is better to pass on what he has learned or pass it on in the form of master and apprentice, or in the form of blood.


    Of course, before they came, they almost guessed that Xuan Yu would follow the old practice of guarding the border of the Barbarian Region for thirty years.


    This time is not too long for a True Monarch.


    If it can be used for only 30 years, in exchange for the stability of the younger generation, it is considered a good deal.


    After Zhang Bu asked, the other True Monarchs looked at Xuan Yu, waiting for his response indifferently. If the other party is too biased, then it doesn''t matter if you don''t give me face!


    But soon, on the first seat on the right, the city lord of the red city, Zhenjun Zhiyi, said in a deep voice:


    "Fellow fellows, Nanzhou is the foundation of our human race, and the border of the barbarian region must be guarded. Then let the Red Moon Tower come first, and leave it to us and my husband in the next three or four years. As for the future, fellow Taoist Cao Yu Your clan should contribute to returning to Nanzhou."


    "But, this old man has no objection. However, the border of Nanzhou Barbarian Territory is now more than 700,000 and 40,000 miles away. Fellow Daoist, in case of an emergency, it is difficult to take care of both the head and the tail, at least three people are needed to be safe." Cao Yu nodded and said.


    "This matter is easy to handle. If this is the case, then there will be a few more fellow Taoists guarding the border. The order will start with me, Hongyuelou, except for Zhiyi Hongyi, plus me, and then the clan, Shuiyue Yuan, Xuanming Palace, Xuanyuanzong, Bixiao Palace, Misty Valley, Golden Eagle Tribe, Golden Sword Tribe, and Golden Wolf Tribe. The six tribes are also one party, and at the end are fellow cultivators. I will inform the others who have not arrived. There are a total of thirteen parties, one time for 30 years, and one round for three hundred and ninety years! Fellow Taoists, What do you think?" Xuan Yu glanced at him and said without haste.


    Nanzhou Nascent Soul Loose Cultivator was not limited to Zhang Bu and the three of them. As for those who hadn''t arrived, they either excused themselves or had something really important to come. But since they are all practicing in Nanzhou, then the responsibility of guarding cannot escape.


    "One round in three hundred and ninety years, the time is not too long or short, just right, the old man has no objection! But now that the old man doesn''t have much lifespan, big monk Xuan Yu, how about this, this time the old man and Zhiyi, Hong Yixian and his wife are together, otherwise I may not last three or four hundred years." Zhang Bu stroked his white beard and said slowly.


    "It''s just right I also want to spend more time with my brother." Zhenjun Zhiyi said happily.


    "If we don''t get together, we won''t have a chance." Zhang Bu said with a smile.


    With just a few words, this casual cultivator agreed to the arrangement of Hongyuelou and sold a favor. Even if he is gone in the future, and the fourth-order spiritual land in Guling cannot be kept, then the juniors in his clan can have a place to live.


    Everyone''s heart is like a mirror in this matter, but they just don''t make it public.


    In addition, the barbaric ancient spirit in the barbaric domain is not conducive to practice and hinders the clarity of mind, but it has miraculous effects of longevity. He also planned to go to the barbarian domain for a long time to see if he could live a little longer.


    As for really turning into a monster, that''s not enough.


    After all, the monster spirit melted into the body, ignorant and foolish, not even the chance of reincarnation!


    After the matter was discussed, the crowd did not disperse, but chatted and exchanged the rare and rare spirits that were urgently needed in practice.


    It lasted about half a day before the banquet ended.


    However, these more than twenty Nascent Soul True Monarchs met in twos and threes and went together.

 Chapter 842： 600 Shou

    ,!


    Xuanyu, Zhiyi, and Hongyi, the three Nascent Soul True Monarchs in Hongyi City, watched the crowd leave, and the three of them walked down the mountain side by side.


    "Brother Xuan Yu, we, husband and wife, and Zhang Bu will set off tomorrow, please take care of Nanzhou. This time the regulations are established, and Nanzhou will be stable for at least a thousand years from now on." Zhenjun Zhiyi said.


    "Hey, the foundation of the five sects is strong, and the venerable can''t be shaken even when he is here, so what can I do?" Xuan Yu sighed.


    After a while, he continued:


    "In the past three thousand years, Misty Valley''s strength has been greatly reduced, but in the final analysis, the four sects did not want one side to become bigger, and they just stood by and watched, and the Venerable just pushed the boat along the way to facilitate this. It''s a pity that the previous battle in Yuanxiao City, you Restricted by Misty Valley and unable to leave Hongyue Tower lightly, and my side failed to provide timely support, this battle was on the brink of failure. Xuanyuanzong suffered a big loss this time. It¡¯s because of the Venerable Dapeng, but it doesn¡¯t matter what the reason is.¡±


    "Xuan Yu, actually I still don''t understand one thing? Why did Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace agree to use Yuanxiao City as a bait to lure the monster race? This is not in line with their usual behavior!" Hong Yi asked.


    Hearing this, Xuan Yu smiled wryly, and said:


    "Let the two of them take this risk. It is the kindness left by the Venerable. What else can it be? In the past, the Venerable destroyed the Ridge Secret Realm, and Qing He obtained the spirit of Xuankong from it, and was promoted to the **** of transformation. This is one of them. Secondly, you should have heard that Yu Dan sat on the top of Panchong Mountain for ten years, and Ge Tianyao of the Golden Wolf Tribe ruined his chance of being promoted to God at the last moment."


    "At that time, Yu Dan was furious and chased and killed Ge Tianyao for several months, and finally beheaded him in the Youfeng Stone Forest in the southern part of the vast sea desert. This matter has already spread throughout the three realms!" Hongyi replied.


    There are only five or six hundred Nascent Soul monks in Nanzhou, Ximo, and Beijiang. Among them, there are only a handful of people in the later stage, and Yu Dan and Ge Tianyao are even big monks.


    Normally, even the fall of a true monarch in the early Yuanying stage is a major event in the three realms, let alone a great monk.


    "This matter is not that simple. That time, Baima Temple and Wanlingu were behind the instigation. The old monster Kushenmu escaped into Nanzhou, intending to obtain the Five Elements Ring, the spiritual treasure inherited from Bixiao Palace. If the Venerable hadn''t stopped him These two old guys, Yu Dan has long since fallen, how can he become a god? Although Qinghe and Yu Dan have already ascended to the spirit world, even if Du Yu and Yu Rui, as juniors, are unwilling, how can they not? Acknowledge? It''s a pity, the Venerable''s kindness to them is completely exhausted this time, and there will be no next time!" Xuan Yu explained the reason.


    "It turns out that there is such a reason, no wonder Du Yu and Yu Rui are willing to cooperate." Zhenjun Zhiyi said.


    "After all, it was a failure. The old man never expected that the Venerable Dapeng could resist the temptation to ascend to the spirit world and stay in this world. Otherwise, this battle should be able to severely damage the Yaozu and drive them to the far sea. Now It is impossible for the situation in Nanzhou to undergo any major changes now, and I will travel around to seek opportunities to break through to become a god." Xuan Yu said.


    "Then what if that Venerable Dapeng makes a sweeping comeback?" Zhi Yi said in a deep voice.


    "What else? If that one really wants to lead the demon clan to attack Nanzhou, there will naturally be five sects to stop it. They have been entrenched in Nanzhou for a long time, and they have long regarded it as something in their pocket. How can they let other monks occupy it?" , Even if the other party is a cultivator of Huashen, it''s not that easy!" Xuan Yu stopped, looked in the direction of Cang Guyang, and said slowly.


    "Then our Red Moon Building will remain half hidden in the world like the Xifeng Pavilion from now on. We will share the Red Moon City with Misty Valley, and we will no longer have disputes with other forces." Zhiyi said.


    "That''s exactly what I mean! In the last few hundred years, if I can go one step further, I will regain the last wish of the venerable. If not, then Hongyue Tower will be passed on like other sects." Xuan Yu said.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After the Nanzhou Nascent Soul Conference, all parties are stable and there are few disputes!


    Time passed quietly.


    In a blink of an eye, it has been more than a hundred years.


    One day, a startled rainbow flew out of Yuanxiao City and headed towards Li Yuan Island.


    Soon after, Zhang Tianming set foot on the island and came to the foot of Dongfu Mountain where Zhang Shiping had repaired.


    This place is where the top-grade wood spirit veins are located, with high mountains and deep forests, shrouded in clouds and mists, and abundant aura.


    He sent out a sound transmission jade slip, which turned into a ray of red light and submerged in the clear spiritual mist.


    After a while, a few trails of silver came out from the cloud and mist, at first there was only a vague outline, but after getting closer, I could see the appearance of the person coming.


    It was a middle-aged cultivator in green shirts, and there was a young-looking cultivator on one side, who only had two horns on his head. It was obvious that this person was either a human cultivator who had practiced the monster clan''s skills, or a big monster in shape .


    And behind him, there is a white tiger running across.


    This big monster is Jiang Si after conceiving a baby.


    And after learning the news of Jiang Si''s baby, Yu Wenfei from Bixiao Palace personally came to the door and asked him to refine the poison of Qinyuan bee needles.


    Zhang Shiping also got the undamaged body from his hand, reconnected the broken arm, and made up for what he lacked.


    Seeing the visitor, Zhang Tianming bowed and saluted, and asked, "Greetings, Patriarch."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "In half a month, it will be the severe cold season, and it will be the ancestor''s 600th birthday, so we should celebrate it!" Zhang Tianming said.


    "Six hundred, has the time passed so quickly?" Zhang Shiping murmured.


    "Old Patriarch meditated and cultivated quietly, so naturally he didn''t feel the passage of time in the world." Zhang Tianming said.


    "Over the years , are there any outstanding younger generations in the family?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Of course there is. This time happens to be the ancestor''s birthday. The ancestor has not shown himself in front of the juniors for more than a hundred years." Zhang Tianming said with a smile.


    "The affairs of the clan are up to you. It doesn''t matter if I show up or not. If those juniors are uplifting and hope to form a pill, I will naturally help them. If not, then what''s the use of seeing them? I don''t even know their names." I can¡¯t remember.¡± Zhang Shiping waved his hand and said slowly.


    Over the years, the Zhang family has lived and died a lot.


    However, the number of monks in the family is much more than before. Now there are more than 3,400 monks, including 87 Foundation Establishment monks, but there is only one more Golden Core monk, Zhang Tianming.


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianming said with a smile: "The descendants of the clan want to take advantage of their birthdays to greet the ancestors, so they can do their best to show their filial piety. There are several descendants in the clan now, who should be able to fall into the eyes of the ancestors."


    "In this case, go back and inform Hengyun, Tianwu, and Bixing. My birthday is not too extravagant. The little guys who are in the late stage of Qi refining come here, just let me take a look." Zhang Shiping said without haste.

 Chapter 843： Panacea Banquet Invitation Post

    ,!


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianming showed joy, and immediately agreed.


    He also knew that Zhang Shiping, the patriarch, had not been involved in clan affairs for more than 200 years, and had hardly appeared in front of others.


    There are differences between immortals and ordinary people in the world, and so is the world of cultivating immortals.


    This point he experienced even more deeply after he formed the alchemy. Since he became a Jindan real person at the age of one hundred and twenty, he has now spent more than one hundred years, a total of nearly three hundred years.


    During this period, he watched his children and grandchildren grow up, grow old, and die little by little. At first, he felt even more reluctant, but after seeing more, he became helpless and sighing.


    This is the case with Jindan, let alone the Nascent Soul monk who has lived for more than two or three thousand years.


    Therefore, the longer the monks live, the emotions will become weaker or more restrained unconsciously.


    After all, there are not many things in the world that can make the Nascent Soul cultivator happy or angry. Not being happy with things or sad with oneself has gradually become a normal state of life, not a deliberate disguise.


    "Aside from this, is there anything else?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "It''s nothing important. It''s just that Lu Huaichang came to me a few days ago and talked about Zhang Guo''s affairs. He probably wanted to ask the old ancestor what he meant." Zhang Tianming said.


    "I remember this person is the golden core of Gongyangqian. Hasn''t he only formed the core for thirty or forty years? Why is he now in charge of the sect''s secular and external affairs? Although this is a lucrative job, it is troublesome. Not a lot." Zhang Shiping asked.


    "What the ancestor said is that there are many people who are jealous of this position. This guy is very worried now. But he is too rich, and he is reluctant to let go." Zhang Tianming laughed.


    His mother is the legitimate daughter of the Lu family in Sanyuan Island, and Lu Huaichang is the new Jindan of the Lu family. The two have a lot of contacts with each other, and they can be regarded as one of the few friends.


    "Since you have spoken, you can decide how to proceed. I have already entrusted you with the affairs of the clan, so there is no need to ask for instructions on such trivial matters." Zhang Shiping said disapprovingly.


    "Yes." Zhang Tianming replied.


    Unknowingly, it has been more than 400 years since Zhang Guo established his country, which is really too fast.


    According to the rules established by Xuanyuanzong, the time limit for monks to protect the secular dynasty is three hundred years, and then they are no longer allowed to intervene in the rise and fall of the dynasty, and of course they can no longer accept offerings.


    As for the change of secular dynasties without the intervention of external forces, it will go with the flow, and no one can escape this law.


    After all, from above the temple to the rivers and lakes, where there are people, there are disputes. After a long time, there will be a winner and a loser between the parties'' grievances and interests, and the world will naturally be divided if it is united for a long time.


    This practice of not intervening in the secular world for a long time is not only in the Xuanyuan Sect, but also in other Xiuxian sects. It is a tacit understanding between them.


    Of course, it can also be seen from this that the Nanzhou sects do not want the secular dynasty Guozuo under their rule to survive for too long.


    For example, Zhang Guo, backed by the Zhang family of Chongling Mountain, and monks sitting in the secular world, how can all parties dare to obey the royal decrees?


    As long as the royal family is not ignorant, and government orders are prospered, and the local government does not dare to obey others, the world will not be too chaotic, and the people''s livelihood will naturally be stable. During this period, the population of a country will increase dramatically.


    But when there are more people, food, clothing, housing and transportation become the most important thing. In order to have enough food, they will naturally do everything possible to reclaim remote mountains and wasteland, burn forests and farmland.


    However, under slash-and-burn farming, the mountains and forests were burned. If this situation is left to chance, it may accelerate the decline of Nanzhou''s aura.


    Therefore, Xuanyuanzong has elders who are responsible for secular affairs of the dynasty. They are dealing with such matters. In the final analysis, they are to control the number of mortals. After all, there are too many cattle and horses, which is also a disaster!


    But behind every dynasty, there is at least one Jindan Daoist. Everyone is from the same sect and has fellow Taoists, and we usually don''t see each other.


    Although there are sect rules, if the elder in charge of this matter insists on it, then it will inevitably make enemies with other Taoist friends.


    But it¡¯s impossible not to do things, so it needs to be weighed and flexible.


    Of course, since Zhang Shiping was conceived, even if Zhang Guoli has been in the country for three hundred years, how could the elder who was in charge of this matter dare to visit? This person didn''t even mention it, as if he didn''t know anything.


    As for other dynasties that have already expired, the elders will negotiate with the Jindan real person behind them, or turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye, and continue for decades.


    During this period of time, as for the spiritual objects offered in the secular world, it is natural that the two parties negotiate to share.


    There are more than a thousand dynasties, large and small, in Nanzhou, and there are more than two hundred secular dynasties under Xuanyuanzong''s rule, so there is a lot of oil and water in this area.


    But no matter how difficult things are, as long as there are enough benefits, there will be plenty of Jindan Daoist seeking them.


    Lu Huaichang is a newly promoted Jindan, and to get this position, some people may be dissatisfied, so they asked Zhang Tianming just now.


    As for why he didn''t go to Gongyangqian, apart from the fact that she was not in the sect all the year round, the more important point was that Lu Huaichang didn''t want to be regarded as a powerless person by Zhenjun and leave a bad impression.


    When Zhang Shiping heard Zhang Tianming mention it, he naturally understood what this junior from the Lu family meant, and he could roughly guess that this person must have secretly inquired about his attitude towards the secular dynasty.


    "Old Ancestor, I have something else to do here. This morning, Wanlin Valley in the Western Desert sent an invitation card to invite the Ancestor to the Wanling Fruit Banquet in March." Zhang Tianming said, and he took out a piece of emerald green jade. Card.


    Zhang Shiping took it casually, probed with his spiritual sense, roughly read the news in it, and then chuckled lightly:


    "The Banquet of Spirits and Fruits is open again. The last time this fat man invited me to the West Desert, he failed and he spread the news about the Nine Birds and Golden Crow Order, which caused the old man a big loss, and he was not able to hand it over to the sect. .Forget it, this time I will go to meet him for a while, and then you will be with me, that Wan Lingguo will help the golden core to purify the spirit, and it will be beneficial to your future practice!"


    "Thank you, ancestor Zhang Tianming said happily.


    Jiang Si, who was on the side, heard the words and said, "Then I will go with me this time, but I have never been to Ximo. It is rumored that Ximo is a Buddhist country, which talks about the equality of all living beings. All ethnic groups negotiate , I also want to see what it looks like."


    "It''s just nice to say, it''s not that the Baima Temple family is dominant, it''s even more arbitrary. Although Wanlingu has some words, it''s not much better." Zhang Shiping said disapprovingly.


    "This is normal. The Baima Temple family occupies almost half of the spiritual veins in Ximo, which is more profound than the sect''s background. Otherwise, how could there be four monks who transformed themselves into spirits in the past?" Jiang Si laughed.


    But Bai Qi, who was at the back, was about to make a sound when he heard Zhang Shiping say unhurriedly: "You don''t want to go there. It''s been so many years since the formation of alchemy, and you haven''t reached the middle stage of cultivation, and you are practicing in the cave."


    Upon hearing these words, Bai Qiweng''s voice should be correct, and his expression was quite depressed.


    Everyone walked slowly, along the mountain path at the foot of the mountain, enjoying the scenery along the way.


    Not long after, Zhang Tianming resigned and went back to inform Zheng Hengyun and others, planning to call back the foundation-builder monks from the family outside.

 Chapter 844： Zhang family

    ,!


    Sizhou Baiyun City is the capital city of Zhang State. It was built along the river, with a circumference of fifty-seven miles. It has four walls from east to west, north, south, and twelve gates.


    On the big river outside the city, there are as many boats passing by as leaves, and the rivers in the city are also criss-crossing the fields, with three hundred bridges connecting the streets and alleys. There are row upon row of shops in the streets and alleys, selling gold and silver jewelry, silk and satin cloth, jade porcelain lacquerware, clothes, shoes and hats, chicken, duck, fish, and dried and fresh fruits. In addition, there are many restaurants, theaters and brothels for people to eat, drink and have fun.


    In the east of the city, where the dignitaries are located, there are many palaces and towers, red walls and yellow tiles, painted pillars and carved beams, resplendent and resplendent, with scattered heights, making them even more majestic and majestic.


    The whole Baiyun City is like a fairyland on earth in the morning and evening.


    During the daytime, the market is prosperous, pedestrians flock in an endless stream, and merchants are hawking one after another, but after nightfall, there is no curfew in the city, and the lights are as bright as day.


    The boats in the river are like weaving, the benefactors spend a lot of money, the sound of boxing games, singing and dancing, and the sound of singing and dancing, did not gradually quiet down until late at night.


    The prosperity and prosperity of Zhang State for hundreds of years can be described as vividly reflected here.


    However, under the prosperity, you can also see some poor people with yellow and emaciated faces, carrying the only valuable things in their pockets, sending them to the high counter of the **** shop, and pawning a few money to buy rice and firewood to make ends meet.


    One day, an old man in simple clothes came into the city, walked on the long street, passed by a wine shop, bought a four-corner wine, raised his head and squinted his eyes and took a sip.


    "Where are the customers coming from?" the shopkeeper asked with a smile.


    "South." The old man replied.


    "I can''t hear the accent over there, and I''m very tired after running around. Can the guests come in for a meal and cut some meat?" the shopkeeper said.


    "No, the old man is going to the East Street to find some people, and come back when he is free." The old man shook his head and said.


    "That''s a rich place. Is the old man here to visit relatives?" The shopkeeper smiled brighter when he heard that.


    "Well, I''m here to see some juniors and tell them to go home." After the old man finished speaking unhurriedly, he turned and walked along the street.


    The shopkeeper said "go slowly" again, and then turned to entertain others.


    Half an hour later, the old man walked under the imperial city, ignoring the imperial guards guarding the gate, and walked in slowly. Not long after, he walked outside a large hall, and from a distance of two or three hundred zhang, he saw Danxi in front of the hall. On the throne on the stage was a majestic man, with more than ten figures sitting on each side. A person in fine clothes.


    On the dance floor, a group of gorgeously dressed girls stretched their long sleeves and danced to the music.


    At this moment, the man was fascinated by Mei Le and Hua Wu, his hands beat together to the beat from time to time, and a hearty smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, the old man shook his head, appeared, and walked towards that Danxi.


    The guards all around are all good hands, not weaker than the second-rate warriors in the Jianghu. After discovering the sudden appearance of the old man, they all pulled out the long knives around their waists, stepped forward to protect him, and surrounded him.


    One of the leading generals in golden armor shouted in a deep voice: "Stop."


    This kind of movement naturally alarmed everyone on Danxi, but these people did not show the slightest panic.


    The man sitting on the throne was disturbed, and his face was suddenly unhappy. He raised his hand and waved lightly, and said softly: "Are you from the Jianghu again? Really disturbing. Go, take it down."


    As soon as the words fell, an old **** behind him disappeared like a ghost, and was already several feet away in the next moment.


    It''s just that a middle-aged man next to the man saw the old man''s face, his expression changed drastically, and he kept shouting: "Wait a minute, don''t be presumptuous!"


    Accompanied by the voice, he jumped down from the dandelion, ran away quickly, passed the old eunuch, came to the old man, bowed and saluted: "My nephew pays respects to the third uncle."


    "Dance and music are peaceful, you are living happily in the secular world." The old man said lightly.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged monk couldn''t help breaking out a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, lost his smile and didn''t dare to say more.


    "Forget it, if you don''t succeed in cultivation, you won''t waste your life in glory, wealth and pleasure. What about the others, where are they now?" said the old man.


    "Renju and Renyue happened to go out two days ago, but Renhong didn''t know where he went. I don''t know what orders the third uncle came here today?" Zhang Renche, a middle-aged monk, responded quickly.


    "Elder Ming told the old man to come over. From today onwards, you will get rid of the secular guardianship and return to Yuanxiao City immediately, and don''t bother with the worldly affairs of the dynasty. But since the others are not here, then you wait here. Once the three of them come back , you go to other places to inform the remaining disciples." The old man said.


    Now the Zhang family has sent ten or twenty monks to sit in secular towns, four of them are in the imperial city, and the remaining ten are scattered in various state capitals. Most of these monks are mixed spirit roots with four or five attributes. Although they are not young, their cultivation is only around the fourth or fifth level of Qi Refining.


    "Third Uncle, how could this be so sudden? Could it be that something major happened to the clan?" Zhang Renche''s expression changed.


    "What do you think, with the ancestors in the clan, everything is naturally safe. It''s just that the 300-year period set by the sect has passed, and the monks of this clan will no longer protect the secular dynasty, and everything will go with the flow." The old man scolded.


    Over the past hundred years, because the Zhang family has become stronger and stronger, people who can practice have emerged in large numbers, so the genealogy of the family tree has changed from "At the same time, Yuan Hengtai, Tianzhi will be Wentian" to "Chao Shang Chi Ren Cheng, Ritual and Music Guangzhaoyuan" I fixed it.


    This middle-aged monk is from the Zhang family''s ''Ren'' generation, while the old man is from the ''Chi'' generation.


    Because the old man was also from the secular lineage of Zhang Guo''s royal family, after Zhang Tianming returned to Chongling Mountain from Bihu Island, he sent him to Zhang Guoyi to call back these qi refining tribesmen who had gone out.


    The respectful attitude of the middle-aged monk immediately made the other people on the Danxiu unable to sit still.


    The man on the throne got up immediately and ran towards the two of them quickly, and the rest of the dozen or so brocade-clothed men followed closely behind.


    It''s just that although there is only a distance of two or three hundred feet between each other, this group of people was already out of breath when they ran over because they had been sitting for a long time.


    But as soon as the order was finished, the old man turned around and left, his figure gradually faded and disappeared as before.


    But the group of people didn''t care about their manners. Among them, the man on the throne just now asked Zhang Renche, "Uncle, who is that?"


    "He''s your third uncle, from the main line. The singing and dancing is over, you come with me, I have something to tell you." Zhang Renche said.


    Although the Zongmen family wanted to recall the secular monks, most of the other brocade-clothed men present were the heads of the Zhang Guo family or high-ranking officials, so it was inconvenient to mention this kind of matter in front of outsiders.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In addition to Zhang Guo, there are also twenty or thirty people in the world of cultivating immortals who suddenly noticed the change in their storage bags, took out the same style of purple rosary beads from it, and learned of the summoning of the ancestor on his birthday. thing.


    The Zhang family who went out to build the foundation, immediately ignored other things, they raised their weapons one after another, and rushed towards Yuanxiao City day and night.

 Chapter 845： Birthday

    ,!


    Since Zhang Shiping let go of all affairs in the family, it has been two or three hundred years since he has not summoned the Zhang family.


    Although only a small number of Qi-refining cultivators from the clan and a small number of Qi-refining monks who are expected to build foundations were allowed to visit this birthday, everyone was delighted. After all, most of the foundation-building cultivators in the Zhang family had no chance to be summoned by Zhang Shiping. They only saw the face of their ancestors from the image stones left in the clan.


    But there are some exceptions.


    In a monk city called Qianyuan City near Panchong Mountain in the far north, it was snowing lightly outside.


    Zhang Shangqin was having a drink with some friends in a restaurant when he suddenly felt a change in the storage bag. Immediately he flipped his right hand, and there was a fist-sized mysterious rosary in his hand, which was glowing with a faint purple light.


    His spiritual sense penetrated, and he knew the news from the clan in an instant.


    It''s just that there is no joy on this face, on the contrary, there is some sadness.


    "Shang Qin, what happened?" asked a pretty female cultivator at the same table.


    "Oh, I have been traveling for 30 years, but I have forgotten such important events as my ancestor''s 600th birthday. I really shouldn''t!" Zhang Shangqin couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Brother Shangqin, this is not a joke! However, there are more than 300,000 miles between Qianyuan City and Yuanxiao City. Even if I rush back day and night, it will take three to four months. I don''t know if I can do it." It''s too late for Zhenjun Shiheng''s birthday!" A man with thick eyebrows, big eyes and a broad face said.


    This person is a foundation-building disciple of Xuanyuanzong, but he is not from a big family, but recruited from the secular world.


    Usually, the foundation-building cultivator''s imperial weapon can fly for more than three thousand miles in one day and one night. However, if you want to escape a distance of three to four hundred thousand miles within three to four months, you need the cooperation of many people to activate the flying magic weapon in turn, so as not to run out of mana.


    If a person is traveling alone, maintaining this flying speed will be safe in a short period of time, but once the time is long, the mana consumption will not be able to keep up. Usually, it takes three or four days for the flight to escape. If it is about half a day, it is necessary to stop and rest for half a day, so as to avoid unexpected emergencies and unexpected accidents!


    However, Xuanyuanzong disciples generally travel abroad. If they are not very confident in their own cultivation and choose to go alone, then most of the remaining monks will mostly be with the same clan, or with the same clan, and rarely with outsiders. Those rogue cultivators go together, so as not to encounter any treasures and chances, but be plotted behind the scenes and lose their lives!


    The few people who are with Zhang Shangqin now are all disciples of Xuanyuan Sect, and they all know each other well.


    As for the travel, they have reported to the sect, and the monks of the family have also mentioned it to the elders of the Jindan family.


    If a few people go out, but not all come back in the end, then the remaining monks will have to be questioned by various methods from the sect.


    Once it was found out that they were fighting each other, or other people refused to save them, the fate of these monks who came back would not be much better.


    "Brother Zitong, don''t worry, the ancestor''s birthday is not a celebration of the clan, the elders of the clan are just calling the clan to build the foundation back. But I have never heard of the ancestor''s birthday before, and I have never thought that it will be so sudden this time. Now the time limit is less than half a month, no matter what, we can¡¯t make it back!¡± Zhang Shangqin said with a sigh, taking the purple pearl in his hand.


    Because of the long lifespan, Yuanying Zhenjun''s birthday depends on everyone''s preference, or it is bounded by Jiazi, or it is limited to a hundred years, and generally it will not live every year like ordinary people. However, since Zhang Shiping hadn''t celebrated his birthday half a time in the hundreds of years since he formed the alchemy, the later foundation-building monks in the family like Zhang Shangqin didn''t expect this for a while!


    "It''s just the clan association. It''s really a pity that we couldn''t see the real king''s face! But Brother Shangqin, even if we don''t have enough time now, we should set off immediately to return to the clan." The middle-aged monk Yu Zitong said.


    Others responded one after another. After all, it is one thing not to be able to go back, but they acted as if they didn''t know if it would be possible!


    Furthermore, they have been away for 20 or 30 years, and they have returned home.


    "Thank you for your understanding!" Zhang Shangqin said, cupping his hands.


    Then he looked at the pretty female cultivator and said with a smile: "Xiuqing, when we go back this time, we will go to the sect to register and confirm our status, and welcome you in. I wonder if you agree?"


    When everyone heard it, smiles appeared on their faces, and they expressed their joy repeatedly.


    The female cultivator nodded slightly, but she was a little embarrassed!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And when Zhang''s family set off to go back after building foundations outside, Zhang Renche also explained the matter in a warm pavilion on the west side of the Hall of Mental Cultivation in Zhang Guohuang City, leaving only the emperor''s nephew alone.


    The attendants in the warm pavilion had been sent away long ago, and the room was so quiet that only the breathing of the emperor remained.


    After a long time, he suddenly waved his hand and swept away the teacups, melons and fruits on the soft table, with a sullen expression on his face, he said in a deep voice: "How unfair is the ancestor, the main cultivator is a member of the tribe, and we branch cultivators Isn''t it?"


    After learning that he lost his backer, there was unavoidable resentment in his tone.


    There are no monks in a country, once the forces in the thirteen prefectures get the news, they will definitely be ready to move.


    At first, there will be no troubles, but the future situation can be foreseen!


    The servants outside heard the commotion inside, and they stood upright like a log, as if they couldn''t hear or see. They didn''t know why the person inside was so angry, and they were worried that they would be angered and lose their lives. After all, with the emperor''s imperial decree, everyone in the Quartet will bow their heads, let alone people like them!


    After the emperor got angry again, he leaned on the soft back of the couch and asked in a somewhat disappointed tone: "Big companion, can''t you live forever if you don''t have spiritual roots in this world?"


    As soon as the words were finished, an old **** with chicken skin and white hair quietly walked out from behind a screen in a corner of the Nuan Pavilion.


    "Everyone, the spiritual root is the bridge to connect the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth. Without the spiritual root, one cannot enter into practice." The old **** bowed his head and said softly.


    All the servants in Zhang Guo''s imperial city are servants of the emperor alone, and they can only be addressed as "everyone" instead of "minister".


    "You have cultivated both internally and externally. You have already cultivated both to the innate state, but you still can''t achieve Qi into your body?" The emperor frowned, and he asked with a light pinch between his brows.


    "External power is the method of exercising the body, tempering the skin membrane, tempering the muscles and bones, thereby nourishing the internal organs and concentrating the mind; while the method of internal energy is just to make the order crazy, nourish the internal organs with medicinal baths, true qi, etc. Besides, the two lead to the same goal by different routes, and in the end both are innate realms. Lao Nu once consulted several immortal masters, such as Lao Nu, who are secular innate people, or monks who are capable of rivaling qi refining, but the two are not the same." The old **** explained.


    "Didn''t my third uncle say that Wu Zhixian can also practice? Could it be that he is lying to me?"


    "Although the congenital realm can feel the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, but the refinement is too slow. The old slave cultivated to the congenital realm twenty years ago, but he has not yet taken another step. He is already old and weak, and his blood is decaying." The **** replied.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    More than ten days, the nineteenth day of the first lunar month, is approaching the severe cold season.


    On Chongling Mountain in Yuanxiao City, a huge white boat with a length of 48 feet and a width of 20 feet flew from the mountain and headed towards Bihu Island in the South China Sea.

 Chapter 846： clues

    ,!


    Some monks in the square city near Chongling Mountain looked at the huge boat, some showed extremely envious eyes, and some remained calm, as if they had nothing to do with themselves.


    A burly man with a simple and honest face looked away, walked along the street, came to an unremarkable shop, exchanged greetings with the shopkeeper, and left a jade slip before leaving.


    Not long after, the shopkeeper in this shop explained to his apprentice a few times, and then he went out and left Yuanxiao City. After leaving the city gate, he raised his imperial weapon and quickly disappeared among the clouds.


    About five or six hours later, the shopkeeper flew down over a hundred miles away from Yuanxiao City, on an inconspicuous hill in the secular dynasty. Using the earth-walking escape method, the whole person was submerged in the earth and rocks, and sneaked almost a thousand feet underground. In a deep place, came to a cave.


    "Old Huangtou, why did you come here before the appointed day?" There was an echo in the cave, and an old man with a dove face in black suddenly appeared.


    "Of course it''s important to come here. For more than ten days, there have been foundation-builder cultivators returning from the Zhang family. In addition, there are many white ape buildings in Yuanxiao City Fang City, and the foundation-builder cultivators are not there. At the moment of today, there is a huge boat flying from Chongling Mountain, heading towards the South China Sea. It seems that the old fellow of the Zhang family should have left the customs. Could it be that he has made a breakthrough and the whole family celebrates it, otherwise how could there be such a big boat? Movement?" The shopkeeper said.


    "Probably not. How can it be so easy to break through in the Nascent Soul Stage? Counting the days, the Zhang family is only 600 years old now, so it shouldn''t be so fast." The old man with dove face thought for a while and said in a hoarse voice .


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s a matter of Yuanying, so it''s better to report to the Ming sect." Shopkeeper Huang said, looking at the dove-faced old man.


    Then he reached out and took out a gray cloth storage bag from his bosom, passed it over, and continued:


    "Also, this is the information collected by the Zongmen''s spies in the past two months. I also sent it this time. You can send it back to the Zongmen later, but the Supreme Elder very concerned about this.¡±


    "Understood." The right hand of the dove-faced old man, as dry as a tree root, took the storage bag with five fingers forming claws.


    "Okay, then I won''t stay here anymore. But there is one more thing to ask you. My grandson has been refining Qi for many years, and there is a new Foundation Establishment Pill in the sect. I would like to trouble you to contribute to it." Shopkeeper Huang Said.


    "Don''t worry, you have been here in Yuanxiao City for many years, and you have contributed a lot. When I went back last time, I heard that Uncle Jiang was opening a furnace to make alchemy, and there were two from your Huang family." The old man with a dove face said.


    "Really?" Shopkeeper Huang said happily.


    The Uncle Jiang mentioned by the old man is precisely that Jiang Ruoliu, who is the most valued descendant of Mingxinzong Bi Yunquan, the true emperor of Yuanying. This person is now at the late stage of Jindan, and he is the best among the more than thirty Jindan real people in the Ming Xinzong. She also made a big name in Nanzhou. She once beheaded a casual cultivator in the late stage of Jindan, and there were three big monsters, known as the master of both pills and swords.


    Of course, this kind of name is just passed on among the golden cores, and at most it will let other Nascent Soul monks take a look at it.


    "What are you pretending to me here, the old man doesn''t believe that you didn''t receive a letter from your grandson?" the old man with a dove face laughed hoarsely.


    Shopkeeper Huang was confronted by the old man, without any embarrassment on his face, he still said unhurriedly:


    "Except for Shao''er who has great potential in my Huang family, no one else has the possibility to build a foundation. Of course, I should pay more attention. It''s just that I''m in Yuanxiao City all the year round, not in the sect. There are so many people staring at the Foundation Establishment Pill. I''m really worried. If I can''t get it this time, it may take another ten or twenty years before the next furnace is opened. This can''t be delayed. You and I are both in our fifties, so we should understand that Basically, the sooner the better. I have to trouble you about this matter, and I will treat you to a drink next time."


    "The Huang family, the Huang family, why do you keep mentioning this? Shao''er is also my grandson, and I care more about his affairs than you. I will immediately set off to return to the clan and report this matter to others, so that no one else can steal Shao''er. That one." said the dove-faced old man.


    "The Zongmen and Yuanxiao City are separated by more than 100,000 miles. It takes about a month or so for us foundation cultivators to go back and forth. If the Zongmen has a teleportation circle here, that would be great, and there is no need to be so troublesome. If something important happens, we can send the news back immediately." Shopkeeper Huang said.


    "Don''t think too much about such things. I heard that when the monster race invaded Yuanxiao City more than a hundred years ago, they destroyed several ancient teleportation formations. Now I am afraid that even the five sects that have been inherited from ancient times cannot Then set up a new teleportation circle." said the old man with a dove face. The teleportation array involves the way of space. Even if there is an array master who knows the method of arranging the array, but his cultivation level is not enough, he can only watch it.


    "I''m just thinking about it. Since the last battle, the Xuanyuanzong and the Jiaolong clan lost a few true kings. Over the years, there have been many disputes between our human monks and the monster clan. Every few years, During the auction in the city, there were quite a lot of materials for the corpse of the great demon." Shopkeeper Huang said that he had been in Yuanxiao City for decades, and because he was a monk in the middle stage of foundation establishment, he had heard a lot of news.


    "Then you didn''t get some great demon spirit materials, or foundation building pills? It doesn''t mean that Xuanyuanzong, Bixiao Palace, and Hongyue Tower will refine a batch of foundation building pills every ten years or so, Thirty-four will flow outside to supply casual cultivators, why didn''t you buy a few?" said the old man with dove face.


    When Shopkeeper Huang heard this, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes, looked at the old man with a dove face, the in-laws, and said angrily:


    "How dare I fight for this kind of thing, because I''m afraid that I won''t die fast enough? Of those loose cultivators who are eligible to be auctioned and bought, which one is not inextricably related, and has nothing to do with it? Among Dan''s casual cultivators, at least seven or eight of them died. You really think that those Dazong are kind people. You want me to die so that Shao''er can change his surname? The old man has seen through you for a long time, Duan It''s insidious, no wonder it looks like this! My daughter-in-law doesn''t look alike at all, so it''s not your own, right?"


    "Your son is not as fat as you, and I don''t know where he picked it up!" The old man with a dove face said displeasedly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t care about the shopkeeper Huang, and threw himself into the dark river not far away, using the water escape method, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Of course, apart from Mingxinzong, other forces have more or less spies in Yuanxiao City. Although these spies could not go to a high position, or gain the trust of those Nascent Soul monsters, what they mainly did was to pass some important news back to their respective sects.


    And from these clues, we may be able to understand some of the situation of those Nascent Soul monsters and Jindan monks in Yuanxiao City, such as whether their cultivation base has improved, or whether they have practiced any new secret techniques.


    Although this kind of news is difficult to find, if there is any gain, it will be a great achievement.


    And the Nascent Soul cultivator behind them may be able to rely on this little information to gain a slight advantage when fighting against them.


    Xuanyuanzong naturally has many such methods.


    In the past at the Horrible Palace of Suffering in the Western Desert, both Xuanyuanzong and the Yan family even placed Anzi in the upper echelons of the Jindan, so that Zhang Shiping and the others easily entered the other''s secret realm and seized the other''s huge foundation. .


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, the Zhang family''s giant boat flew thousands of miles over the South China Sea, and landed on Bihu Island several hours ago.


    Xu Su, who was practicing on the island, was already waiting. Zheng Hengyun, Zhang Tianwu, Zhang Bixing, and Zhang Tianming came down from the giant boat first. After meeting, the two sides greeted each other.


    Eighty Foundation Establishment monks followed one by one, including men, women, and children, and the last one was more than two hundred Qi Refining late-stage monks under the age of 30.


    It was the first time for these young people to come to Bihu Island, although their demeanor was quite stable, they could still see the joy in their eyes.

 Chapter 847： admonition

    ,!


    After all, not all members of the Nascent Soul Cultivation Family have seen their ancestors with their own eyes.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, practitioners are all immortal masters. But those who have embarked on this road have the best experience of the difficulties of cultivation. Qi refining to foundation building is a threshold. Even though the Zhang family now has more than 3,400 clansmen, there are only 87 foundation building monks who have died or newly promoted over the years. , not to mention the Jindan cultivator.


    And the Nascent Soul cultivator who is going upward can be said to be the lifelong pursuit of all practitioners.


    The life span is two to three thousand years, sitting and watching all living beings in the world with cold eyes, or Feng Xu Yufeng, traveling tens of thousands of miles from morning to dusk to day, gloomy like a fairy.


    But when they reached their level, they no longer cared about the eyes of the world, and apart from the matter of cultivation, there were no other distracting thoughts in their hearts.


    As for the low-level monks who believed that the Nascent Soul monk had the means to move mountains and fill the sea, in fact, it was not impossible.


    It''s just that they have already mastered their own magic power to the smallest detail. Even if they fight for some extremely rare spiritual creature, it is very simple, rather than a scene that shakes the world and overflows with magic power.


    After all, some powerful secret methods are not so fast when they are cast, and Nascent Soul cultivator''s escape method is extremely fast.


    Once you realize that the opponent''s means are threatening your own life and death, you must avoid the edge first, or run away. No matter how precious the treasure is, how can it be more important than yourself? Besides, the future will be long, how can you show your ego and fight for half a moment?


    As for the face, it has to be alive to talk about it!


    Xu Su and the four Golden Core cultivators of the Zhang family who were waiting here summoned the family''s foundation building, and took the two hundred or so qi refining cultivators to a small mountain not far away to live temporarily, waiting to meet Zhang Shiping tomorrow morning This Nascent Soul Patriarch.


    They walked together and talked about some interesting things that happened recently.


    Soon dusk turned to night, and under the starry sky, the five of them listened to the tide by the sea.


    When the sky was slightly bright and the red sun was shining on the sea, they got up and turned back, leading the people into the magic circle of the cave where Zhang Shiping was, and stopped and waited quietly.


    But before the group saw Zhang Shiping, they saw a strange yellow wind blowing suddenly from the sky, from which came a word that sounded quite calm.


    "I haven''t been to Chongling Mountain for some years, but there are a lot more little guys in the clan."


    After the wind dissipated, Jiang seemed to manifest and appeared in front of everyone.


    With a wave of its hand, a pale white and crystal clear sea beast fell from the sky out of thin air.


    This monster is more than ten feet in size, with a slender body, bound by countless colorful auras. Although he still bared his teeth and had a fierce look on his face, he couldn''t move even a little bit of magic power, so there was no danger at all.


    "Since this year, many large caravan ships have capsized for no reason at sea, presumably this glazed beast did it." Zheng Hengyun said.


    "Exactly, I don''t know which uninhabited area in the South China Sea was lucky enough to get promoted to the rank. This glazed beast has formed a core, but it is restless. The master asked me to capture it, so as not to cause any trouble again, this is just a congratulatory gift." Jiang Ru said with a smile.


    These days, Jiang Ru has been lurking on a merchant ship in the Zongmen, mostly driving back and forth in the waters where this glazed beast is infested, and waited patiently for a long time before luring it here.


    At this moment, the stone gate of the cave in front of everyone burst open, and Zhang Shiping, wearing a green shirt, walked out slowly. He glanced at the monster on the ground, and said unhurriedly: "It turns out that you, the glazed beast, are doing the trick. Are you willing to surrender to my lord?"


    Jiang Ru pointed lightly at the glazed beast, loosening some restrictions on its head so that it could speak back.


    However, this monster seemed to be unable to understand human words, and could only hiss and growl incessantly.


    Zhang Shiping urged his divine sense, and felt that the glazed beast''s soul was extremely disordered, so he shook his head, and said softly to Jiang Si:


    "This monster should have suffered damage to its soul when it crossed the catastrophe. But it''s okay, its mind is not open, so naturally it won''t be too strong, and it will seek its own death. The blood of the glazed beast can strengthen the body of low-level monks, Xu Su and you guys Take it back later, and keep it in Youbo Lake for the time being, and take part of its spiritual blood every three months or so for the use of the younger generations in the clan. From now on, Youbo Lake will be your cultivation cave."


    "Yes." Xu Su clasped his hands and readily agreed. What he practices is the method of water spirit, but whether it is Yuanxiao City or in many sea areas of the South China Sea, although there are many third-level water palaces, most of them are Jindan real people who major in water movement skills. This suitable third-level water palace is not enough use?


    Youbo Lake is a third-tier water mansion located dozens of miles away from Cuizhu Valley. When Zhang Shiping was cultivating in Cuizhu Valley, this water mansion was originally owned by a Jindan casual cultivator named You Bo Zhenren.


    However, shortly after Zhang Shiping conceived a baby, this casual cultivator sat in the water mansion due to the exhaustion of his lifespan.


    Not long after that, a Daoist Jindan from the sect took over.


    But now, three hundred years have passed, and this Golden Core cultivator is also at the end of his life.


    A few days ago, after the clansmen of this Golden Core cultivator packed up their belongings in the cave mansion, they moved to another second-level spiritual mountain, and this third-level water mansion became vacant.


    The steward of the Xuanyuan Sect who was in charge of the leasing of the Dongfu in Yuanxiao City immediately reported the news to several Yuanying patriarchs in the sect.


    After Zhang Shiping learned about it, he asked for the water mansion.


    After giving these instructions, he began to look at the more than 300 juniors in the clan who had built foundations and refined Qi in front of him.


    Spiritual consciousness is like a spring breeze blowing on his face. Before these people even noticed it at all, he had already read itThe cultivation level and physique of these juniors are all clear in his heart.


    Among them are a few outstanding foundation-building Qi-refining monks. Although they act cautiously and seal up the magical treasures or spiritual objects they accidentally obtained in storage bags, they can still detect a little breath at such a close distance. .


    He nodded his head lightly, without saying anything. This is where everyone''s opportunity lies. Maybe after some time, some of these younger generations may be able to go one step further, break through to a new level, and become the golden elixir of the clan.


    Seeing Zhang Shiping looking at them, everyone clasped their fists and bowed, saying loudly: "I pay my respects to the ancestor, I wish the ancestor a long life and a long life."


    "Get up, I hope that some of you will conceive a baby and walk side by side with me in the future. Cultivation is like sailing against the current, and you must not relax at all. If you usually feel that you are almost enough when you are practicing, then in the end, it will definitely be a little bit worse. In the old days, the old man saw many talented people, and he always felt that it would be okay to relax for a while when he was practicing. For your own reasons, you should wait and encourage it, and you will not regret it in the end." Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand to help him, and said in a slow voice.


    "Thank you for the teaching of the ancestors, I will definitely remember it in my heart and dare not forget it." Everyone responded in unison.

 Chapter 448： opportunity

    ,!


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping nodded, showing satisfaction.


    Then he continued: "Those of you who have already built the foundation can stay here for half a year. As for the qi refiners, you can go to several third-level spiritual lands in the island and practice on your own. Don''t waste time."


    "Thank you, Patriarch." Everyone said happily.


    Most of the spiritual energy in Bihu Island was gathered into the cave where Zhang Shiping was located by the Great Spirit Gathering Formation.


    And the spiritual mountain where his cave is located is a fourth-order spiritual land. For Qi refining monks, the spiritual energy is too strong, which is not conducive to cultivation. The Foundation Establishment cultivator could stay for a while longer. However, almost no Nascent Soul cultivator would allow too many low-level cultivators to practice near their own caves, so that their own cultivation would be slowed down.


    Although the cultivators of foundation building and qi refining can breathe out and refine a little aura every day, even the aura derived from the fourth-order spiritual veins is not endless. If there are too many people practicing in one place at the same time, the remaining The spiritual energy in the body is not enough to support the daily needs of a Nascent Soul True Monarch.


    But in about two months, Zhang Shiping will be invited to the West Desert Wanlin Valley, and he will not practice on the island at that time.


    Therefore, they simply let these juniors in the clan practice on the island for several months.


    Of course, the spirit-gathering array on the island was in operation almost all the time. If he went out on business, the collected spirit energy would naturally turn into spirit liquid and accumulate in the cave, so it would not be wasted.


    After the audience thanked him, Zhang Shiping suddenly looked up to the sky, and then flew up into the sky.


    At this time, not far away, there was a pale blue startled rainbow galloping towards him.


    "Shiheng, it''s your 600th birthday today, why don''t you tell me?" Before Du Yuren arrived, his spiritual consciousness had already arrived through sound transmission.


    "It just adds years, so what is there to celebrate? A few years ago, your thousand-year birthday, didn''t it just pass away like this?" Zhang Shiping responded.


    After a while, the light disappeared, and Du Yu emerged from it.


    "That''s right, if it''s possible, I''d rather my life never grow longer, it''s best to stop at this moment." Du Yu laughed.


    "You came here today, don''t you want to go to the West Desert right now?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    Every time Wanlingu held the Wanling Fruit Banquet, all the Yuanying monks from all over the world were widely invited, and Du Yu naturally also received invitations.


    "It''s still early, I''ll go there roughly a month earlier, and then we''ll be together again. Before the banquet, usually Nascent Soul cultivators from the three realms and overseas will have a small gathering," Du Yu said.


    But the next moment, he stared at Zhang Shiping suddenly, couldn''t help frowning, and asked with some doubts: "What is your cultivation?"


    "See it?" Zhang Shiping chuckled lightly, and he didn''t hold back any longer, his whole body was full of breath, he could only hear the sound of heartbeat coming from his body like Huang Zhong Dalu, suppressing the whistling wind.


    In the place where the two of them were, the aura suddenly rioted, and the temperature suddenly rose a lot, as if there was a furnace of fire, igniting the four directions.


    "In the past hundred years of practice, you have improved a lot, but your breath is uncertain, between the early and middle stages, and you lack a little opportunity." After thinking about it, Du Yu said. He has already reached the mid-term cultivation base, and he is the most clear about Zhang Shiping''s current state.


    "There is still a taste of fire spirit." Zhang Shiping said.


    "The Xuanming Lihuo Soul conceived in Liyun Valley is feasible?" Du Yu asked.


    "Of course, but the method I practice requires the purer the better. The Xuanming Lihuo Soul should be placed in Liyun Valley and then conceived for a period of time. If it is within a hundred years, I can''t find a better one. If it''s suitable, I''ll use it when the time comes." Zhang Shiping said.


    He has practiced "Liujia True Strategies" for nearly 300 years, and now he is still a little short of the middle stage of Yuanying.


    The ancient monk Huoya Shangzun who created this "Liujia True Strategy" used the fire element at the beginning of his practice, which was based on the fire crow family''s natal spirit fire, which melted into his own blood with its aura and condensed In the heart, this is the most important step.


    As for the auras of Yinmu, Shutu, Shenjin, Zishui, and Chenfeng in the future, they will be tempered in one body, and eventually they will become a body without leaks, dirt, and indestructibility.


    This is for the future.


    After all, this method is the method created by Supreme Fire Crow, who conceived and created it in order to walk out of a different path from the method practiced by the two true spirits, Jin Wu and Bi Fang, when he was cultivating in the fusion stage. Although it is not perfect, it is also for the upper third-order monks.


    But now the Wuhuo, Yinmu, and Wutu three volumes in this practice happen to belong to Zhang Shiping''s spiritual root, so it will be relatively easier to practice, and it is already a very suitable method.


    He estimated that if he could master Wuhuo and Yinmu''s first two volumes of exercises, he would already be able to achieve later stages of cultivation.


    As for going further, in the small world, there is only this method of enlightening the emptiness and transforming the gods.


    In fact, what he loves more is the pseudo-spiritual fire that is contaminated with the breath of the real spirit in Zhang Guo''s Resentful Fire Valley, but this fire is still gestating now.


    What''s more, even after one or two hundred years, this false spiritual fire is really conceived, and it is not an easy task to win it. After all, those in Misty Valley are still watching.


    But fortunately, the five Nascent Souls of their sects are restricted by the oath of the Yinming Covenant, and there is no possibility of direct hands between each other''s Nascent Souls.


    For Zhang Shiping, this is a little more possible.


    After all, without the existence of this oath, facing Luo Shan who is in charge of the Seven Flame Spirit Fan, the spiritual treasure inherited from the Misty Valley, he is not sure that he will be able to get the slightest benefit from the other party. Even if the other party really activated the power of Lingbao, it would not be difficult to kill him, a monk in the early stage of Nascent Soul.


    When the demons attacked before, Zhang Shiping saw Tianfeng temporarily forcibly raised his cultivation level to the late stage with the help of a mere bright jade mirror The inherited spirit treasures of the five sects may have different uses from each other , but not much difference. Luo Shan is also an old-fashioned middle-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. With a spirit treasure in his hand, he can''t transform into a **** in the small world. There are almost no monks who dare to say that they can beat him steadily.


    "It depends on your plan. But there is no perfect thing in the world, so don''t be too entangled. As long as it doesn''t hurt your future practice, you can advance to the middle stage and advance earlier. At that time, the pressure on my side will also be able to Smaller." Du Yu smiled.


    "I''m afraid you just want to be lazy. I''m afraid you will reach the late stage in a few decades." Zhang Shiping said.


    Over the past few years, he has already practiced the first half of "Changing Yuanshu" in "Changing Yuan and Turning Soul" to a perfect state, and now he is trying to practice the second half of "Changing Soul Method", and his spiritual consciousness is not weak Those nascent soul mid-stage monks who are proficient in the method of spiritual consciousness.


    It''s just that with Venerable Xiao''s precedent, he didn''t dare to be too rash, lest he end up with one body and two souls.


    Furthermore, due to the cultivation technique, the temperaments of the main soul and the sub-souls are usually opposite to each other, and it is not impossible for the sub-hundred souls to become the guest and devour the main soul. The Venerable Xiao and the Venerable Hongyue in Northern Xinjiang have similar temperaments, and they are both decisive in killing alien races, while the other derived from them is a weak-tempered person with almost no racial obsessions.

 Chapter 848： opportunity

    ,!


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping nodded, showing satisfaction.


    Then he continued: "Those of you who have already built the foundation can stay here for half a year. As for the qi refiners, you can go to several third-level spiritual lands in the island and practice on your own. Don''t waste time."


    "Thank you, Patriarch." Everyone said happily.


    Most of the spiritual energy in Bihu Island was gathered into the cave where Zhang Shiping was located by the Great Spirit Gathering Formation.


    And the spiritual mountain where his cave is located is a fourth-order spiritual land. For Qi refining monks, the spiritual energy is too strong, which is not conducive to cultivation. The Foundation Establishment Cultivator could stay for a while longer. However, almost no Nascent Soul cultivator would allow too many low-level cultivators to practice near their own caves, so that their own cultivation would be slowed down.


    Although the cultivators of foundation building and qi refining can breathe out and refine a little aura every day, even the aura derived from the fourth-order spiritual veins is not endless. If there are too many people practicing in one place at the same time, the remaining The spiritual energy in the body is not enough to support the daily needs of a Nascent Soul True Monarch.


    But in about two months, Zhang Shiping will be invited to the West Desert Wanlin Valley, and he will not practice on the island at that time.


    Therefore, they simply let these juniors in the clan practice on the island for several months.


    Of course, the spirit-gathering array on the island was in operation almost all the time. If he went out on business, the collected spirit energy would naturally turn into spirit liquid and accumulate in the cave, so it would not be wasted.


    After the audience thanked him, Zhang Shiping suddenly looked up to the sky, and then flew up into the sky.


    At this time, not far away, there was a pale blue startled rainbow galloping towards him.


    "Shiheng, it''s your 600th birthday today, why don''t you tell me?" Before Du Yuren arrived, his spiritual consciousness had already arrived through sound transmission.


    "It just adds years, so what is there to celebrate? A few years ago, your thousand-year birthday, didn''t it just pass away like this?" Zhang Shiping responded.


    After a while, the light disappeared, and Du Yu emerged from it.


    "That''s right, if it''s possible, I''d rather my life never grow longer, it''s best to stop at this moment." Du Yu laughed.


    "You came here today, don''t you want to go to the West Desert right now?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    Every time Wanlingu held the Wanling Fruit Banquet, all the Yuanying monks from all over the world were widely invited, and Du Yu naturally also received invitations.


    "It''s still early, I''ll go there roughly a month earlier, and then we''ll be together again. Before the banquet, usually Nascent Soul cultivators from the three realms and overseas will have a small gathering," Du Yu said.


    But the next moment, he stared at Zhang Shiping suddenly, couldn''t help frowning, and asked with some doubts: "What is your cultivation?"


    "See it?" Zhang Shiping chuckled lightly, and he didn''t hold back any longer, his whole body was full of breath, he could only hear the sound of heartbeat coming from his body like Huang Zhong Dalu, suppressing the whistling wind.


    In the place where the two of them were, the aura suddenly rioted, and the temperature suddenly rose a lot, as if there was a furnace of fire, igniting the four directions.


    "In the past hundred years of practice, you have improved a lot, but your breath is uncertain, between the early and middle stages, and you lack a little opportunity." After thinking about it, Du Yu said. He has already reached the mid-term cultivation base, and he is the most clear about Zhang Shiping''s current state.


    "There is still a taste of fire spirit." Zhang Shiping said.


    "The Xuanming Lihuo Soul conceived in Liyun Valley is feasible?" Du Yu asked.


    "Of course, but the method I practice requires the purer the better. The Xuanming Lihuo Soul should be placed in Liyun Valley and then conceived for a period of time. If it is within a hundred years, I can''t find a better one. If it''s suitable, I''ll use it when the time comes." Zhang Shiping said.


    He has practiced "Liujia True Strategies" for nearly 300 years, and now he is still a little short of the middle stage of Yuanying.


    The ancient monk Huoya Shangzun who created this "Liujia True Strategy" used the fire element at the beginning of his practice, which was based on the fire crow family''s natal spirit fire, which melted into his own blood with its aura and condensed In the heart, this is the most important step.


    As for the auras of Yinmu, Shutu, Shenjin, Zishui, and Chenfeng in the future, they will be tempered in one body, and eventually they will become a body without leaks, dirt, and indestructibility.


    This is for the future.


    After all, this method is the method created by Supreme Fire Crow, who conceived and created it in order to walk out of a different path from the method practiced by the two true spirits, Jin Wu and Bi Fang, when he was cultivating in the fusion stage. Although it is not perfect, it is also for the upper third-order monks.


    But now the Wuhuo, Yinmu, and Wutu three volumes in this practice happen to belong to Zhang Shiping''s spiritual root, so it will be relatively easier to practice, and it is already a very suitable method.


    He estimated that if he could master Wuhuo and Yinmu''s first two volumes of exercises, he would already be able to achieve later stages of cultivation.


    As for going further, in the small world, there is only this method of enlightening the emptiness and transforming the gods.


    In fact, what he loves more is the pseudo-spiritual fire that is contaminated with the breath of the real spirit in Zhang Guo''s Resentful Fire Valley, but this fire is still gestating now.


    What''s more, even after one or two hundred years, this false spiritual fire is really conceived, and it is not an easy task to win it. After all, those people in Misty Valley are still watching.


    But fortunately, the five Nascent Souls of their sects are restricted by the oath of the Yinming Covenant, and there is no possibility of direct hands between each other''s Nascent Souls.


    For Zhang Shiping, this is a little more possible.


    After all, without the existence of this oath, facing Luo Shan who is in charge of the Seven Flame Spirit Fan, the spiritual treasure inherited from the Misty Valley, he is not sure that he will be able to get the slightest benefit from the other party. Even if the other party really activated the power of Lingbao, it would not be difficult to kill him, a monk in the early stage of Nascent Soul.


    When the demons attacked before, Zhang Shiping saw that Tianfeng had used a mere bright jade mirror to temporarily forcibly raise his cultivation to the later stage. UU reading


    The inheritance spirit treasures among the five sects may have some differences in their uses, but the differences are not too great. Luo Shan is also an old-fashioned middle-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. With a spirit treasure in his hand, he can''t transform into a **** in the small world. There are almost no monks who dare to say that they can beat him steadily.


    "It depends on your plan. But there is no perfect thing in the world, so don''t be too entangled. As long as it doesn''t hurt your future practice, you can advance to the middle stage and advance earlier. At that time, the pressure on my side will also be able to Smaller." Du Yu smiled.


    "I''m afraid you just want to be lazy. I''m afraid you will reach the late stage in a few decades." Zhang Shiping said.


    Over the past few years, he has already practiced the first half of "Changing Yuanshu" in "Changing Yuan and Turning Soul" to a perfect state, and now he is trying to practice the second half of "Changing Soul Method", and his spiritual consciousness is not weak Those nascent soul mid-stage monks who are proficient in the method of spiritual consciousness.


    It''s just that with Venerable Xiao''s precedent, he didn''t dare to be too rash, lest he end up with one body and two souls.


    Furthermore, due to the cultivation technique, the temperaments of the main soul and the sub-souls are usually opposite to each other, and it is not impossible for the sub-hundred souls to become the guest and devour the main soul. The Venerable Xiao and the Venerable Hongyue in Northern Xinjiang have similar temperaments, and they are both decisive in killing alien races, while the other derived from them is a weak-tempered person with almost no racial obsessions.

 Chapter 849： Taixuan true solution

    "It seems that you are already practicing the method of turning the soul, and the soul is so strong. But be careful, don''t follow in the footsteps of Venerable Xiao, there is no remedy in the sect now." Du Yu nodded slightly. After thinking about it, it became clear immediately.


    After all, the fact that Zhang Shiping was supported by Venerable Xiao was not a secret in the eyes of Xuanyuanzong and Hongyuelou Yuanying.


    "Then how did Venerable Xiao remedy it, it was the White Horse Temple?" Zhang Shiping asked tentatively.


    Since the Dharma Gate passed down by the White Horse Temple, it has tended to be in the line of spirit and soul. Looking at the three realms and even the ancient ocean and other forces of practice, almost no one can surpass it. Otherwise, it is impossible to do the relic method that is suspected of reincarnation. Every generation of monks who transform into gods in Baima Temple put their own souls and most of their mana into relics before sitting down.


    If a monk can fit with the relic, he will become the reincarnation of the monk who transforms the spirit, commonly known as a living Buddha.


    After becoming a living Buddha, the monk''s own temperament has changed a lot.


    However, in this case, it cannot be said that the cultivator of Huashen took over the younger generation, or the younger generation stole the cultivation of the cultivator of Huashen.


    However, every generation of living Buddhas, even if they only have false spiritual roots in their predecessors, once integrated into the relics, their practice speed is no less than that of monks with heavenly spiritual roots. If he didn''t fall halfway, then at least he would be able to conceive a baby in the future.


    Only relying on this method, the White Horse Temple is far superior to other sects.


    That''s why Zhang Shiping asked, but Du Yu shook his head when he heard the words, and said slowly:


    "Although the White Horse Temple has very profound attainments in the aspect of spirit and soul, it can only alleviate the shortcomings of the method of "Changing Yuan and Turning Soul". All that Venerable Xiao has can eliminate future troubles, thanks to the celestial spirit refined by Venerable Hongyue. Huadan. Nowadays, there is no such panacea in the sect. The main medicines needed to refine Tianhuadan are Tianyu Mandalahua, Moke Mandalahua, and Manjushahua , Moke Manshushahua, four kinds of celestial flowers that are rare in this world."


    After hearing this, Zhang Shiping revealed a thoughtful look.


    Seeing this, Du Yu laughed and said, "Reverend Hongyue did leave behind a mandala, and now it should be in Xuan Yu''s hands. You have the ability, but go ahead and grab it, and I will raid for you."


    "Come on, don''t say that I can''t beat Xuan Yu, even if I can win it, who will refine Huadan today? Besides, I won''t necessarily go wrong when I practice "Changing Yuan and Turning Soul." Zhang Shiping chuckled.


    It''s just that he didn''t say a word clearly. Although Xuan Yu is a great monk, if he doesn''t become a **** of transformation for a day, his lifespan is limited after all.


    A few hundred years later, if there are no more monks in the Red Moon Tower, it will start to decline.


    At that time, everything has a chance.


    Of course, if Xuan Yu could really break through, then Zhang Shiping would naturally stop thinking about it.


    "It''s better to be careful. Apart from informing you about Ximo, I''m here mainly to give away this "True Explanation of Taixuan". You should keep this jade slip in your heart first, and don''t spread a word about it." Du Yu said solemnly. Said, he turned his hand and took out a blue jade slip.


    Zhang Shiping took the jade slip, stuck it between his eyebrows, closed his eyes and carefully wrote down the content inside, and then handed it back to Du Yu, thanking him.


    "This is what you deserve. Although there are only the general outline and the first two floors, don''t think it''s too little." Du Yu said.


    "No way, besides, the subsequent exercises may not be recorded in words." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Indeed, the "Taixuan True Explanation" is a method passed down by the sect since ancient times. The Nascent Soul Stage has just reached the threshold of practice, and it corresponds to the first level of exercises. Only when you reach the stage of transformation can you practice the second level. But I see that since you are already practicing the soul-transforming method, I will give you the second layer together, which may be of some help to you. As for the holes and even those above the fusion stage, they are carried by divine lines, just like The divine patterns on the wings of Kunpeng''s corpse in the Nine Birds Secret Realm are beyond the comprehension of ordinary monks, and it is difficult to record them in words." Du Yu said pointedly.


    The Zongmen created by ordinary Yuanying monks may be called Zongmen inheritance if it can be practiced from the Qi training period to the Yuanying period. But for the five sects, not to mention the exercises of the Nascent Soul Stage, even the exercises of the Transformation God Stage, there are plenty of them.


    But these can only be regarded as a small part of the inheritance, far from being commensurate with the inheritance of exercises.


    For example, in the Xuanyuan sect, only the "Taixuan Zhenjie" and other exercises that directly refer to Mahayana can be regarded as inherited exercises.


    But usually the more profound the method is, the more difficult it is to record it in ordinary words, and it can only be supported by the language between heaven and earth such as the divine pattern.


    However, compared with the small world of today, the spirit world in ancient times has changed drastically. Even if there are really talented people who can understand the follow-up practice of "Taixuan True Explanation" at the Nascent Soul stage, it will be futile.


    It can only be said that the past and the present are different, unless one day, the small world returns to the prosperity of the ancient spirit world, otherwise the several layers behind this inheritance technique recorded in the divine pattern will be like a mirror, but it will be impossible to learn.


    "This is the practice method of "Kunpeng Yu". There are only a few good things in me, and you have been thinking about it all the time. It''s not like there is no escape method comparable to it in the sect. The Golden Crow Order has been given to the sect, you should have been there seven or eight times in the past hundred years, have you gained anything?" Zhang Shiping said, he stretched out his hand to touch his eyes, and there was an extra jade slip in his hand.


    "The divine pattern on Kunpeng''s corpse is so mysterious, how can I gain anything? Learn one more evasion method, and if you are really in danger, you can use it anyway. I will call you again before I go to West Desert, about the next day." This time of the month. Take advantage of the rest of the month, I will study the popular escapism of "Kunpeng Yu", don''t come to me if you have nothing to do. I''m not like you, I''m only six hundred years old, and I don''t have much left. It''s time." After Du Yu took it, he immediately put it away together with the jade slip that recorded "True Explanation of Taixuan".


    Then a light blue aura appeared all over his body, but he did not escape into the sky, but instead dived into the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    The vertical eyes between Zhang Shiping''s brows slightly opened a faint golden light appeared, just now he caught a phantom under the sea surface, fleeing towards the distance.


    "You guy''s "Weak Water" evasion method has improved a level, and I can''t easily see through it with my spiritual sense, and you said you didn''t gain anything in the Nine Birds Secret Realm? Well, I''ll talk to you next month , at least you have to come up with some good things to share, don¡¯t hide them.¡± Zhang Shiping¡¯s spiritual sense transmitted sound more than ten miles away.


    In the practice of wealth and companionship, law and land are the four most important points.


    After reaching the Nascent Soul Stage, the ancestors of Xuanyuanzong no longer have the troubles of ''law and earth''. As for ''wealth'', each of them has a fourth-order spirit vein exclusively. There is no lack of it for a long time, and if it is missing, it will also be missing some rare and rare spiritual objects of practice.


    Therefore, they pay more attention to the aspect of "couple". Every Jiazi year or so, they exchange and discuss with each other and go hand in hand. Furthermore, they are all monks of the same sect, and they can communicate with each other as much as they want, unlike outsiders, who are calculating and calculating.


    After speaking, he turned and returned to Bihu Island.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 850： Wanlingu

    January time flies by.


    Du Yu brought a very young-looking Golden Core cultivator to Bihu Island as usual. Zhang Shiping had already called Zhang Tianming, and the two waited together.


    "Jiang Si, remember to bring it along with you this time. In case of a conflict, we have many helpers here." Du Yu said, throwing the jade slips that had been prepared.


    Zhang Shiping took it with one hand, nodded slightly, and said, "It''s natural."


    Then he mobilized his consciousness, glanced at the content of the jade slip, looked at the young monk, and said with a smile: "Wen Jiu, don''t you learn from your master, I won''t give it to you if I don''t tell him."


    "Zhenjun Shiheng was joking." Master Wen Jiu said with a smile.


    "Kunpeng is a Mahayana of wind and water. What I have realized is that water and fire are in harmony. What''s the use of telling you to listen to you? Don''t take advantage of it and act like a good boy. You will be good in the morning." Don''t be as thick-skinned as your ancestor." Du Yu said.


    "Greetings to True Monarch Du Yu." Zhang Tianming saluted and said, it was not easy to accept the words even if he didn''t go.


    After all, the two ancestors of the sect can joke and joke, but as juniors, it is better for them to be cautious in their words and deeds.


    If you don''t have the status, don''t talk too much, so as not to be too embarrassing.


    "Everything is born and restrained, and there are quite a few Taoist friends who are majoring in water movement exercises right now. Maybe they will be useful at that time. It''s time to pass. That wooden fat man has been inviting me hundreds of years ago. See him soon." Zhang Shiping said with a sneer. If it wasn''t for the other party''s talkativeness, how could he have given the Nine Birds Golden Crow Order to the Zongmen, and it was not for the sake of the great monk Kunkui in the Beimingxuan Palace.


    Although the Nine Bird Order is precious, it cannot compare to one''s own life.


    "Let''s go, it''s not just the human monks from our side who came this time, the monks from the monster race Nascent Soul have also received invitations." Du Yu nodded and said.


    All races have always coexisted in Ximo, so the Nascent Soul monks invited naturally include both human races and monster races.


    After finishing speaking, the four of them rose into the sky and flew away into the distance.


    But in about a stick of incense, everyone flew over a stone island in the sea.


    This island is the place where Jueyue chased and killed the green lions in the past, and now there is an ancient teleportation formation in the cave in the island. After Zhang Shiping gave birth, he also informed the other Nascent Soul monks in the sect.


    Things like teleportation arrays are precious, but they also depend on where they are located. The ancient teleportation circles in the three giant human cities of Nanzhou, Yuanxiao and Mingyue, are naturally extremely precious because of the strategy. But the value of these outside the city is greatly reduced.


    Now in this stone island, more than a dozen foundation-building monks from the sect have been guarding the cave mansion in rotation, lest some casual cultivators who don''t know it will destroy the teleportation circle in order to get some formation materials. As long as it is useful for the current practice, they will not consider things like teleportation circles, which are now non-renewable resources.


    As soon as these Foundation Establishment disciples saw Du Yu and Zhang Shiping, they immediately cupped their hands and said, "Meet the two ancestors."


    "Please get up." Du Yu said, and with a wave of his hand, dozens of high-grade spirit stones landed on the nodes of the magic circle.


    Immediately, the teleportation array glowed with a white hazy aura, and the four of them stepped onto the stone platform of the array one after another.


    With the flash of the dazzling white light, it disappeared in place.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the same time, Du Yu and Zhang Shiping traveled millions of miles and appeared on a teleportation circle in an ancient monk''s cave under the Gobi Desert in the endless sandy sea of ??the Western Desert.


    The two Nascent Soul cultivators walked down from the stone platform. As for Wen Jiu and Zhang Tianming, the two Golden Core cultivators were surrounded by the aura of the teleportation order, but they took a few breaths before they regained their composure.


    "When you practice in the future, both of you should put more effort into your physique, it''s not enough to rely on your cultivation power alone," Zhang Shiping said.


    "Yes." The two golden cores answered almost simultaneously.


    Although Wen Jiu and Zhang Tianming are both at the early stage of Golden Core and have similar cultivation levels, the former is only in his early hundred years old now, while the latter is more than two hundred years old now.


    After all, there is some gap between each other.


    However, there is no way to do this. After all, to get Du Yu''s valued generation, in addition to having superior spiritual roots and spiritual bodies, what is more important is to have the great power of the sect to help him practice. But Zhang Tianming only has dual spiritual roots, and his cultivation resources are a little bit worse, so that the gap in the early stage is quite large.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Shiping brought Zhang Tianming to the Wanling Fruit Banquet. The unique spiritual fruit of Wanlingu can temper the body and mana of the Jindan cultivator, which will be helpful for future practice and even childbirth.


    After a little trimming, the four of them escaped into the earth and rocks and walked through it.


    After a while, they appeared on the sandy sea seventy or eighty miles away from the cave.


    Afterwards, Du Yu and Zhang Shiping each took a volume of escape light, wrapped the Jindan cultivator behind them, turned into two startled rainbows, and headed towards Wanlin Valley located on the edge of the sand sea.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Everyone walks in the air, overlooking the earth.


    In the endless sea of ??sand in the western desert, the oasis is dotted like stars and moons, and the appearance of the buildings is square and thick, which is obviously different from other places in Nanzhou.


    And on the sand dunes, there are teams of merchants, transporting goods, connecting all parts of the Western Desert together.


    Half a day later, the four of them were only about a hundred miles away from Wanlingu, so they slowed down their speed.


    "Is Du Yu the person here?" Suddenly from an oasis, a figure of Youdao flew up, and said through sound transmission.


    Hearing this, Du Yu and Zhang Shiping stopped immediately and stood in midair.


    "Friend Daoist Wei, long time no see." Du Yu said.


    Then he sent a voice transmission to Zhang Shiping: "The person who came here should be that barbarian Wei Wuji. This person was promoted to the middle stage more than a hundred years ago, but his lifespan is running out."


    As soon as the words were finished, I saw an extremely rough-looking, nine-foot-tall, bald-headed brawny man wearing khaki clothes flew towards him, and stopped about a hundred feet in front of the two of them.


    "Why are you here and didn''t go to Wanlingu? How many fellow Taoists have passed over there now." Du Yu asked.


    "I don''t know that. There are too many trees over there. I can''t get used to it. I''ll wait a few days before going there. After all, we haven''t seen each other for a hundred or two hundred years." Wei Wuji said.


    "You don''t like the oasis, but I don''t like this endless sand and dust." Du Yu said.


    "This should be Fellow Daoist Shiheng, I''ve seen you before." Wei Wuji said.


    "I''ve seen Fellow Daoist Wei." Zhang Shiping replied.


    "Do you want to go there now, or rest here with me for a while, anyway, Wan Lingu has always been a bit slow in doing things, and the banquet may still be arranged right now." Wei Wuji said.


    "We have to go there first, why don''t you come along?" Du Yu said.


    7017k

 Chapter 851： exotic

    "I''ll forget it. That fat wooden man has a white face and a dark heart. After watching for a long time, he feels sick to his stomach. Just go. I''ll wait until the banquet is about to start." Wei Wuji grinned, showing his white teeth.


    Then he suddenly patted his round bald head, and shouted loudly: "Little brat, don''t worry about those fish all the time, come up soon and meet some seniors."


    For a moment, the sound was like thunder, spreading everywhere.


    Amidst the lingering sounds, a small boat slowly flew out of the oasis, on which stood a child who looked about six or seven years old, holding hands, manipulating it with a dignified expression, staggering towards Five people flew over.


    However, at a height of more than a hundred feet, it took the child more than ten breaths before he came to Wei Wuji''s side.


    There were several small palm-sized fishes jumping on the boat, and one of them jumped out of the boat.


    The child exclaimed, "Fish..."


    With this distraction, the flying boat lost control and fell directly.


    With a random move, Wei Wuji''s magic power merged into a piece of spiritual light, wrapped the falling child around him, and then pinched it under his arm.


    "Master." The child called out with some fear.


    Wei Wuji rubbed the child''s hair into a mess with his palm-sized hands, then pointed at Xuan Yuanzong and his party, and said:


    "This is my unlucky little apprentice Wei Zhao. The one in white and holding a folding fan is Zhenjun Duyu, the head of Xuanyuanzong in Nanzhou, and the middle-aged man in green shirt next to him is Shiheng, the elder of Xuanyuanzong Yuanying. Zhenjun, call someone quickly, don''t let others think that Master has not taught you well."


    "Greetings to Zhenjun Duyu and Zhenjun Shiheng." Wei Zhao said in a low voice.


    "Good boy, here''s a little toy for you." Du Yu flipped his hands over and took out a purple bead, which floated in front of the child.


    Zhang Shiping also took out a red bead, and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a little thing as well, as a meeting gift."


    Wei Zhao looked at the two radiant spirit beads in front of him, and then looked up at his master.


    "I don''t want to thank you two True Monarchs," Wei Wuji said.


    After hearing the master''s consent, Wei Zhao thanked crisply, holding a spirit bead in each hand, and couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    "You''ve always been used to walking alone, why do you think you''re going to take on apprentices? Isn''t it old?" Du Yuqu said. He looked the child up and down carefully, and there was a gleam in his eyes.


    "If only I had this kind of luck, I came across it by chance when I came to Ximo a few years ago, and it was a good match, so I accepted him as an apprentice. How about it, it''s no worse than those new true disciples of your Xuanyuan Sect, right? "Wei Wuji laughed.


    "Not bad, Wei Dao is friendly and lucky. However, Fellow Daoist Wei is wandering outside all year round. If it is inconvenient, you can raise him in my Xuanyuan Sect first, so you can relax a little bit." Du Yu suggested.


    "It''s inhumane for you to hit my apprentice''s attention as soon as we meet. If you''re going to Wanlingu, hurry over there." Wei Wuji frowned when he heard this.


    "Then let''s not bother, see you at the banquet." Du Yu said.


    After speaking, he and Zhang Shiping left immediately.


    When Feidun was dozens of miles away, Du Yu sighed and said, "He''s a good seedling, it''s a pity for that barbarian Wei."


    "Heavenly Spiritual Root of the earth attribute, and possesses the body of Wutu, it is fate that Fellow Daoist Wei met first, and what this person has learned in his life can be regarded as a succession." Zhang Shiping replied.


    "This time, let''s see if we can meet some good seedlings and bring them back to the sect," Du Yu said.


    While flying away, the two communicated through sound transmission, and soon reached the edge of the endless sand sea, and saw a mountain range in front of them that looked like a coiling dragon from a distance.


    There are many towering peaks, the peaks are covered with snow, and the mountainsides are dark green, and further down to the foothills, the forests are luxuriant. Therefore, in the places where the terrain is relatively flat, the city is built against the mountains like a long snake.


    Such a vibrant scene, coexisting with the adjacent barren sand sea, seems a bit out of place.


    And among the peaks, from time to time, there are people with imperial weapons, passing through them, or there are human monks, the great monster Feng Xu Yufeng, and they come and go.


    Du Yu and Zhang Shiping directly landed in the city. Seeing this, other monks in the city took a few extra glances at the four of them.


    However, when they couldn''t detect the cultivation of this group of people, the monks immediately looked away, smiled apologetically, and left in a hurry.


    A tiger-like one-horned monster several feet tall ran from behind, and ran towards the distance like the wind. When it reached the corner of the street, it turned suddenly, and the three long brown-haired tails flicked in the air, and suddenly Turn around and disappear.


    There was another ten zhang-long colorful giant python with its head in its mouth a blue wolf that had already died of anger, swam past the crowd, came to a shop, and let the blue wolf out of its mouth.


    "Qi San, this is the deposit. When the moon is full next month, I''ll come to fetch the Yao Yu Pill and refine it for me. If it''s still low-grade, I''ll blow up your broken shop." The giant python spoke out.


    An old man in sackcloth came out of the shop, glanced at the blue wolf on the ground, then raised his head and said to the giant python:


    "Dulong, put your temper back. Now that the Wanling Fruit Banquet is approaching, didn''t your ancestor tell you to keep yourself safe? If such recklessness offends all the true kings who came to the banquet, it would be bad. You don''t care, but Don''t bother me."


    "This little snake seems to be the heir of the old demon Jin Lin, and his temper is all carved out of the same mold." Du Yu introduced to Zhang Shiping.


    When the giant python heard someone mentioning the name of his ancestor, he suddenly turned his head, but soon changed his face from the evil face to a harmless one, leaned down, and said with a smile: "Little Snake sees Zhenjun Duanyu and Zhenjun Shiheng. The two of them are also here. The ancestor mentioned you two a few years ago. You should go to Hualongling to sit."


    "Next time." Du Yu responded casually.


    Zhang Shiping looked the giant python up and down, and the other party couldn''t help lowering his head even lower. If it were placed in Yuanxiao City, if this monster python dared to appear so ostentatiously, within a short while, it would have already attracted the Nascent Soul monks lingering in the city.


    Everyone walked away from the giant python and disappeared at the end of the long street.


    Seeing this, the giant python couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief.


    The old man in sackcloth smiled and said:


    "Seeing how you dare to be so arrogant, before and after each banquet, there are countless true emperors who come from all over the world. Among them, the Xuanyuanzong of Nanzhou is a big sect that your ancestors can''t afford to offend. Be quiet these days. Zhenjun who has lost his temper, your death is a trivial matter, don''t get me involved."


    On the other side, Du Yu and Zhang Shiping went up to a nine-storey building in mid-air, sat by the window, and looked down at various parts of the city.


    Most of the buildings in this city are in the shape of domed towers, and the costumes worn by people on the street are very different from those in Nanzhou. During this period, there will be big monsters entering the city from time to time, and monks of all ethnic groups have long been accustomed to seeing this.


    Compared with Yuanxiao City, Wanling City has more exotic atmosphere.


    7017k

 Chapter 852： 2 Different Environments

    There is no forbidden formation in Wanling City, nor is there any barrier between the city walls. Monks from various races from all over the world come here one after another, and the bustle is extraordinary, which looks like a grand scene in ancient times.


    "Shiheng, you are here for the first time, how do you think it compares with our Yuanxiao City, which kind of existence would be more reasonable?" Du Yu asked slowly while holding the wine.


    "Each has its own advantages and disadvantages, so we can''t generalize. As for who is reasonable, does it matter?" Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    Hearing this, Du Yu couldn''t help laughing a few times: "It''s really not important to you and me."


    "Wen Jiu, Tianming, what do you two think?" Du Yu asked.


    "Before I came here, I specifically checked the classics that record the customs and customs of various places in the Western Desert. It clearly said that ''all ethnic groups coexist, and all living beings are equal'', but in fact the word ''religion'' runs through the entire article. The words of a family have become an iron law. I thought it was just a joke, but I didn¡¯t think it was true.¡± Wen Jiu said with emotion.


    "Among the three realms, the White Horse Temple is the number one in controlling people''s hearts. From ancient times to the present, there has been no one like it in the world. Tianming, why do you think West Desert has become the situation it is today?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "I haven''t personally checked the situation in various parts of the Western Desert. I can''t draw a more accurate conclusion based on the records of the ancients. I only have a little humble opinion. The Western Desert is also called the Land of Buddha, the Kingdom of Buddha, and the White Horse Temple." The Buddhist scriptures are used to teach the world, seeking the afterlife, talking about the destination, many living beings are powerless to resist the suffering of this life, and can only beg for the blessings of the afterlife. But those scriptures have always been esoteric and difficult to understand, not to mention the low-level monsters. How many monsters can understand it? In the end, it¡¯s not that life is too hard, millions of mortals need a belief, and the fool is happy in the sea of ??suffering,¡± Zhang Tianming said with a sigh after thinking.


    "Although it''s not accurate, it can be regarded as a general idea." Du Yu said with a smile.


    Suddenly, several applause came from the direction of the stairs, followed by an admiration: "What a fool enjoys himself. Fellow Daoist Shiheng has such a junior, I really envy this old man."


    An old man wearing a golden-scale python robe walked down slowly, followed by a monk in green clothes with a human head and a snake body.


    "Is this fellow Daoist Jinlin?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "It''s just this old man. I have heard that Xuanyuan Zong Shiheng Zhenjun is a three-hundred-year-old baby. Looking at the three realms at home and abroad, he can be regarded as a first-class person. It is as expected when I saw it today. However, after three hundred years, his cultivation has improved a lot. Congratulations!" Jinlin Yaojun said in a deep voice.


    "Please sit down. You came not long after the two of us arrived, so fast." Du Yu invited.


    "I happened to be nearby. As soon as I received the message from the younger generation, I immediately came here. This is the younger generation of my clan, called Qing Cang." The Jinlin Yaojun said with a smile.


    "Junior Qingcang, pay homage to Zhenjun Du Yu and Zhenjun Shiheng."


    The old man has already turned into a human form. If it weren''t for the pair of purple-blue mottled vertical pupils in his eyes, just based on his appearance, he would not be able to tell that he is actually a demon king.


    As for Wen Jiu and Zhang Tianming, when they saw the Jinlin Yaojun approaching, they immediately got up and saluted in unison: "My juniors, Wen Jiu and Zhang Tianming, pay homage to Jinlin Zhenjun."


    After finishing speaking, the two retreated behind Du Yu and Zhang Shiping, and stood solemnly.


    After the Golden Scale Demon Monarch took his seat, Qingcang also stood behind it.


    In front of the Nascent Soul cultivator, the three Jindans who were juniors did not have a seat.


    "This is indeed the case in Ximo. The Baima Temple family is the only one who educates the world with scriptures. Seventy thousand years after the end of ancient times, Ximo was similar to Nanzhou, but in the next two to thirty thousand years, several generations before and after Baima Temple Under the meditative layout of Dongxu''s power, all parties will be eliminated in the end, and the world will become a Buddha land. On the contrary, Nanzhou, although there are clans in the front and the red moon in the back, but in the end it still upholds the legacy of ancient times. The only regret is that, The human race is dominant, and we and the spirit race can only go to various places to seek a way of life." The Jinlin Yaojun said without haste.


    "This is something that can''t be helped. In the ancient times, the territory of the Three Realms was so vast. Those who did not have the cultivation base of Dongxu could only take the teleportation circle if they wanted to go to various places. But now, you see, the small ones in Nanzhou are even waiting for me. The Yuanying generation can fly back and forth within a month or so. In addition, for more than a hundred thousand years, the barbaric atmosphere of the Barbarian Territory has been diffused, constantly eroding the various territories, water dripping through the stones, building up the soil into mountains, and one day, the three realms will be in danger!" As Du Yu said, he picked up a clean wine glass on the table and poured a glass of wine for the Jinlin Yaojun.


    "The transfer of world affairs is indeed beyond our power to resist." The Golden Scale Demon Lord toasted.


    Du Yu and Zhang Shiping toasted, and the three Yuanying monks drank a glass of light wine together.


    "Just now I heard Tianming say ''fools enjoy themselves'', which is really incisive. You five sects don''t have the same idea as the White Horse Temple, monopolize a place, and support yourself with millions of monks and trillions of souls? The old man once I have read many historical books in Nanzhou that have been published for more than 100,000 years, and found a very interesting thing." Jinlin Yaojun laughed.


    "What makes Jin Lin so interested?" Du Yu asked.


    "It is recorded in the historical records that the last Mahayana to leave Nanzhou at the end of ancient times was the Venerable Youtu of your Xuanyuan Sect. And 86,000 years ago, the last Mahayana in Nanzhou who was in the fusion period Yes, it also comes from your Xuanyuan sect. At that time, the noble sect should be the most powerful in Nanzhou, but you have the ability, but you have not acted like the White Horse Temple. You only drove out other ethnic groups, and set up a shadow with the other four sects. Underworld oath, mutual restraint, why is this? The old man really doesn¡¯t understand the plan of the seniors of the noble sect, why they are so self-confident, I have searched the ancient books on this matter, but still can¡¯t come up with a reasonable answer, Du Yu said Friends, can you clear up my doubts?" Jinlin Yaojun''s eyes were burning, and he wanted to ask the truth.


    Hearing this, Du Yu played with the empty wine glass and smiled.


    He turned his head to look at Zhang Shiping, and asked, "Fellow Daoist Jinlin is in the mountains, so naturally he can''t see the mountains. Shiheng, what do you think?"


    "The way of inaction." Zhang Shiping thought for a moment, then sighed.


    After hearing this, the Jinlin Yaojun was silent for a long time, and finally raised his glass to Zhang Shiping, and said: "Do nothing but do nothing, thank you, Daoist Shiheng, for solving the doubts in my heart for many years. If I can do it three hundred years earlier AlrightMaybe this old man can still advance to the late stage, to see if he can become a **** in this life."


    "Fellow Taoist praised it. However, this way of doing nothing was acceptable in ancient times, but it is not applicable now." Zhang Shiping said.


    "What''s the explanation?" Jinlin Yaojun hurriedly asked.


    "You see, since ancient times, clans, tribes and countries have been mixed and repeated, and the whole society has become more and more bloated, with endless wars. Nanzhou has thousands of dynasties, and Ximo Buddhaland is the only one. Although it seems to be prosperous, it actually deviates from it. The way of heaven. When the image of prosperity in the ancient spirit world fades away, more than a hundred thousand mortal beings of the human race, after losing their way, gain virtue, lose virtue and gain benevolence, lose benevolence and gain righteousness, lose righteousness and gain propriety, so that the etiquette and law no longer exist. Forbidden, all kinds of things. So far, my Nascent Soul cultivators can only restrain themselves, do not do evil and do less evil, otherwise let the mind ape gallop, and enter the evil path and the devil path." Zhang Shiping said.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Happy Children''s Day and Dragon Boat Festival everyone. I went to the pharmacy to buy some medicine, and my feet hurt again (¨‹¥Ø¨‹#).


    7017k

 Chapter 853： Golden Scale Invitation

    Having said that, Zhang Shiping drank a glass of wine by himself.


    The Golden Scale Demon Lord showed a thoughtful look on his face, and after a while, he asked again: "How dare you ask this is the definition of ''evil''? Is it bad karma for people to kill livestock and wild animals to eat people?"


    "If it''s just for the sake of eating, killing each other and eating each other is the way of heaven, and there is no distinction between good and evil. In my opinion, the so-called evil karma is all people who indulge themselves and don''t know how to be satisfied. If you look at the world, my generation Infants practice non-stop, ascend to the spirit world after transforming into gods, and go away with massive inspirations, which is evil for the small world. If it is in today''s practice world, high-level monks kill low-level and mortal people just because of their preferences Liu, this act is also an evil deed. However, in this world, evil deeds are endless, what we can do is to do less evil, which is good deeds." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    Hearing this, Jinlin Yaojun laughed loudly and said: "What fellow Daoist Shiheng said is somewhat similar to the monks in the White Horse Temple, but compared with them, they are less hypocritical and more genuine. This old man has an interesting story, I don''t know Are you two willing to listen?"


    "What''s the fun?" Du Yu asked.


    "Eight or nine hundred years ago, the old man went to Nanzhou and stayed in a small country for more than twenty years. He saw some interesting stories about ordinary people in the court and the public. At that time, the young emperor became the new king, and the powerful ministers were in power. Make a decree, no matter whether the intention is good or bad, once it arrives at the place, the officials and gentry are more likely to be greedy, and under the weight of layers, good things also become bad things, and the bad things are even worse. It was too much, so that the people resented and the dynasty was in turmoil. However, the officials in the court seemed to be ignorant, and the powerful officials took their place and established themselves as the emperor. It was only a few years before he became the king of the subjugated country. Two, what do you think? Why is this a powerful minister?" The Jinlin Yaojun joked and laughed.


    "There are so many ridiculous things in the world!" Du Yu said.


    Zhang Shiping said with a smile: "I never imagined that Fellow Daoist Jinlin, as a spiritual monk, would care so much about the current situation of the human race."


    "That''s not true. In ancient times, thousands of races coexisted in the spirit world, and the human race was just one of them. But now that the spiritual energy in this world has faded, the human race is blessed. You are born with wisdom. But my spirit race is not a person with spiritual roots. I am ignorant and ignorant all my life, and it is difficult to be wild. The current situation is changing, and this is why you are the dominant human race." Jinlin Yaojun Said without hesitation.


    Mortals are the foundation of the monks of the human race. When there are more mortals, there will be more people with spiritual roots. Although each level of Zhuji, Jindan, and Yuanying is more difficult than the next level, but with more practitioners, there are always some outstanding ones.


    "Okay, I won''t say much about the interesting things. I don''t know why Fellow Daoist Jinlin came here on purpose?" Du Yu asked.


    "Fellow Du Yu, I have two things to do here today. One is to borrow the Nine Bird Order from the noble sect for me, a disciple of Qing Cang; the other is to invite the two Let''s go to the Barbarian Domain together, of course there are several other fellow Taoists on this trip, what do you think?" Jinlin Yaojun asked.


    "I''m afraid the Nine Birds Order won''t work. The Zongmen has already arranged it more than a hundred years ago. There is really no way. Qing Cang can''t wait that long. As for the barbarian domain and his party, who else will Daoist Jinlin invite? " Du Yu said.


    "Ao Hui from the Black Flood Dragon Clan in Nanzhou, Mingling from Qianming Valley in the Western Desert, Xiaofeng from Falling Wind City in Northern Xinjiang, and you two." Jinlin Yaojun said.


    The original situation in Nanzhou used to be that there were five sects and seventeen sects on the first floor, and three tribes in the Hanhai Moyuan. Now, the five sects on the first floor are still there, but these seventeen sects have become eleven sects. After a hundred years of changes, only Wanjianmen remained in the end. As for Zhengyangzong, it was not counted because there was no Nascent Soul cultivator sitting in it. However, the return of Yuanying monks from the five surname clans has added a force.


    On the Western Desert side, the original situation was one temple, three valleys and nine sects, but some changes have taken place over the past few hundred years, and the nine sects have now become seven.


    The Horrible Suffering Palace was excluded from the list, and another demon sect, Spirit Lion Mountain, was also removed from the list because the old green lion was strangled to death by several Nascent Souls from Xifeng Pavilion.


    As for Beijiang, there are one hall, seven lands and eighteen cities. This hall naturally refers to the Beiming Xuan Temple. Among the seven lands and eighteen cities, the seven lands are inherited from ancient or medieval times, and the eighteen cities are A city lord is changed every one or two thousand years. Just like that Xiaofeng, the prototype is the Ice Wind Demon Wolf, who occupied Falling Wind City just after giving birth.


    "Then I don''t know if you can tell me why you went to Manyu?" Zhang Shiping asked on the side.


    "The Realm of Clouds and Floating Clouds." The Golden Scale Demon Lord said slowly.


    As soon as the Golden Scale Demon Monarch exited, the three Golden Core cultivators here secretly wrote down the place name.


    When Du Yu and Zhang Shiping heard this, their faces became more serious.


    The Barbarian Territory has always been dangerous, and there are several very famous dangerous places in it, and the realm of clouds and clouds is one of them.


    "Fellow Daoist Jinlin, you are right, you are going to the Realm of Clouds and Floating?" Du Yu asked with a frown, somewhat disbelieving what the other party said.


    Zhang Shiping was horrified, and waited quietly for the reply from the Jinlin Yaojun.


    "Don''t worry, the old man won''t make fun of his own life." The Golden Scale Demon Lord said, and then he took out a compass that looked extremely simple and lightly tossed it.


    There was an extremely subtle sound of gears turning in the compass A ghostly light rose from the ancient mirror in the compass, about three feet high, and a blue heart slowly emerged from the beam of light, slowly Slowly beating.


    "It turns out that there is Yunxin, and Jinlin Dao is friendly and lucky. But can we two give fellow Taoists an answer after this banquet?" Du Yu did not directly agree.


    "Of course, on the third day after the feast, if the two of you are interested, you can come to my Hualong Ridge, and then other fellow Taoists will also come. But don''t talk about this matter with outsiders." Jin Lin Yaojun said.


    "It''s natural." Du Yu nodded and said.


    "Okay, I won''t bother you two anymore." Jinlin Yaojun got up, and went downstairs together with Qingcang behind him.


    Du Yu and Zhang Shiping sat there for a while, then got up and went to other places.


    For the next month or so, in the first few days, they led Wen Jiu and Zhang Tianming, the two juniors, to visit several fellow Taoists and chatted with each other, which can be regarded as supporting the juniors.


    Afterwards, Du Yu and Zhang Shiping stopped going out and started planning for the cloud and floating realm.


    As for Wen Jiu and Zhang Tianming, they went to several auctions of Golden Core cultivators together and bought some spiritual artifacts unique to Western Desert.


    Soon it was the time set by the Wanlingguo Club, and the group reunited and flew towards Wanlin Valley, which is located among the mountains.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 854： 8 door lock soul

    There were only over a hundred Nascent Soul monks who came to this feast of all spirits and fruits.


    One thing in common is that these Nascent Soul cultivators all bring their own Golden Core descendants, in order to become the Myriad Spirit Fruit.


    During the banquet, the fat man talked and laughed with Zhang Shiping, and the two of them didn''t seem to have any estrangement because of the previous incident, as if they had been friends for many years. It''s just that the other people present were mostly watching the show.


    Because at the last banquet, the fat man smiled and said to Xuanyuanzong Gongyangqian: "I met a Jindan descendant of Guizong in the Nine Birds Secret Realm, named Zhang Shiping, and I have a deep fortune." , The savvy is extraordinary, I wonder if I can bring it with me next time, and show us old guys a look. ''


    But this time the two met.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping has become a Nascent Soul now, and more than a hundred years ago, the news that this Shiheng Zhenjun dedicated the Nine Bird Order to Xuanyuanzong spread widely in the three realms.


    When the news came out, apart from the angry expressions on the faces of the giant kuns in the Profound Palace of the Underworld, most Nascent Soul cultivators immediately thought of Mu Donglin''s side, knowing that this was the cause of the incident.


    After the banquet, the Nascent Soul cultivator left, but did not go back immediately, but took advantage of this time to exchange with each other for several days.


    In addition, these Jindan and Nascent Soul monks went to various places in the Western Desert, and they went around and gained something.


    On the second day after the banquet, Bu Tuanyu and Zhang Shiping continued to fly north towards Hualongling, thousands of miles away.


    Soon, the two came to a winding mountain range shaped like a long dragon.


    On the Dragon''s Head Plateau, there stands a huge city of cultivation with a circumference of more than a hundred miles, where many monks come and go.


    The two fled to the city and landed in front of a huge mansion.


    "Seniors, please follow me. The ancestor is already waiting in the mansion." Qing Cang, who had already been waiting in front of the door, immediately went forward to greet him when he saw the visitor.


    Du Yu and Zhang Shiping nodded their heads lightly, and followed Qing Cang into the mansion.


    "I thought the meeting place should be in the mountains, but unexpectedly it''s in the city. This Hualong Ridge is interesting." Zhang Shiping said via voice transmission.


    "After all, Hualong Ridge is also a faction, and it is necessary to communicate with each other in order to provide the practice of those low-level demon cultivators. Besides, if it is a gathering place, it is not appropriate to put it in the Golden Dragon Cave of that old snake." Du Yu Replied.


    "That''s true." Zhang Shiping said.


    Qingcang snake moved very fast, and soon led the two of them to the middle hall, and said softly: "Two True Monarchs, please."


    After speaking, it retreated.


    There were already three monks in the hall, the Jinlin monster got up, walked out, and said with a smile: "You two are able to come, Jinlin thank you here."


    Among the other two monks, one was a man in a golden and black python robe, and the other was an old man who was resting with his eyes closed.


    "Fellow Daoist Jinlin, the last two invited are actually Du Yu and Shi Heng of Xuanyuan Sect?" The man in the python robe swept his gaze over and said expressionlessly.


    "Why, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Fellow Daoist Ao Hui doesn''t know the two of us anymore? I was a little surprised when I heard Fellow Daoist Jinlin mention you before. Why is that old guy Ao Xuan still kind-hearted in the end?" Du Yu said with a smile.


    During the first battle in Yuanxiao City, Ao Hui''s sudden attack on two monsters of the same clan in Liang Gufeng also fell into Zhang Shiping''s eyes.


    After the war, this matter, fueled by Xuan Yuanzong, reached the ears of the great monk Ao Xuan.


    Furthermore, because Yan Yulou had conspired with a few old fellows of the Jiaolong clan before, which involved many dirty things that could not be put on the table, the entire Jiaolong clan suddenly became turbulent because of this, and became suspicious of each other.


    Ao Xuan was a little caught off guard, and in the end could only rely on her own tyrannical strength to temporarily suppress the matter.


    However, the result was that the few Jiaolong Yaojun who had a good friendship with Ao Hui left angrily.


    This is also because the Nanzhou human race is concerned about the Dapeng cultivator who transforms the gods, so they can only use this method to divide the inside of the Jiaolong clan.


    As for the monster kings of Suan Ni, Xuan Gui, and Kui Niu, they saw that this was Jiaolong''s own business, and they didn''t intervene in it, but Kunkui of Beimingxuan Palace immediately became furious when he heard about it, and he personally went from Beijiang to Cangguyang to question him. Ao Xuan.


    After all, the reason why Kunkui helped the Nanzhou Yaozu was not about friendship, but because of the Nine Birds Token in Zhang Shiping''s hand. question.


    "Do you humans only play these tricks?" Ao Hui asked coldly.


    "The Jiaolong family is also the same as each other, no difference." Du Yu walked into the hall, and Zhang Shiping each chose a chair.


    The two sat down in an even and stable manner, and then looked at Ao Hui with a half-smile.


    Seeing this scene, Ao Hui sneered.


    "Thank you, fellow Taoist Ao Hui, for taking the shot from behind, and restraining Ao Jun and Ao Ce. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for me to kill Ao Ce on Lianggu Peak in the past." Zhang Shiping smiled gently at Ao Hui, and said in a pleasant manner.


    "Three, it''s my fault. But I''ll give you a little face, so why not let this matter go for now." Jinlin Yaojun said.


    I don''t know if it knew about this, but it invited Ao Hui, Du Yu, and Zhang Shiping together.


    In the hall, another Nascent Soul Elder from Qianming Valley still closed his eyes and rested his mind, showing no concern at all.


    When the enemy met, the atmosphere froze for a while.


    "Interesting, old snake, you have been wandering in the barbaric territory all year round. I''m afraid you don''t know what happened these years?" At this time, a loud laugh came from outside the sky.


    Then a giant wolf with three tails, more than 20 feet tall, covered in snow, stepped on the billowing monster cloud, and emerged from the cloud. Immediately afterwards, a flash of inspiration appeared around it, and it turned into a burly middle-aged man.


    "Xiaofeng, since you are here, come down, why watch a play there said the old man from Qianming Valley.


    The burly man slowly descended from mid-air, walked into the pavilion, looked around at several monks, then picked a chair at random, and made it down with great determination.


    After sitting down, it looked at Jinlin Yaojun and asked thoughtfully:


    "This time in the cloud-floating realm, besides the few of us, there should be fellow Taoists coming. You, Ao Hui, Du Yu, Shi Heng, and Ming Ling have practiced the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and I am Bingfeng. , As for the remaining Lei, there are only a few Daoist friends who practice Lei Fa in the three realms, I wonder which one you invited?"


    Xiaofeng Yaojun''s interruption eased the atmosphere just now.


    "Be safe and don''t be impatient, there should be two Taoist friends Kun Zhen and Gu Zhang coming later. However, I can''t guarantee that they will definitely come!" Jinlin Yaojun replied.


    "Five elements and three different things are gathered together, Jin Lin, what good thing did you encounter in the realm of clouds and floating, and you specially called us?" Xiao Feng asked loudly, his spirit lifted.


    The Golden Scale Demon Lord slowly scanned the several monks present, and said:


    "The reason why I called you this time is because the old man came across an ancient cave in the realm of Yunfu, but was blocked by the eight-door soul-locking formation outside the cave, so I came here to invite you. As for the specifics, I will wait for the two Fellow Daoists, come over and talk together. If the two of them don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wait a little longer before I go find other fellow Daoists.¡±


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 855： The inside story

    Hearing what the Jinlin Yaojun said, the few Nascent Souls present didn''t ask any more questions.


    Waiting around is only half a day''s work, they naturally have this patience, and let the golden scale monster summon seven Yuanying Zhenjun in one go, the ancient monk''s cave must have something extraordinary.


    It''s just that Ao Ceming knew that Du Yu and Zhang Shiping were both present on this trip, but he still sat still and didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating, which made them a little wary.


    But they had no fear,


    The Golden Scale Demon Monarch went to the main seat and sat down. From time to time, it activated its consciousness to sweep around a hundred miles to see if Kun Zhen and Gu Zhang had rushed over.


    Time passed like this little by little, until dusk, when Kun Zhen and Gu Zhang arrived one after another.


    "The two of you are here, but the old man will have to wait for a while." Seeing the person coming, the Jinlin Yaojun was also relieved, and immediately went forward to say hello.


    "Jinlin, since everyone has arrived, can you tell me about the origin of the ancient cave mansion? What good things are there that make you so fond of it?" Xiaofeng Yaojun asked.


    "This is natural, but please don''t laugh at me. This cave was discovered by me more than 300 years ago. It was only blocked by the eight-door soul-locking formation. I have been wandering around the periphery these years. I only found the method of breaking the formation from an ancient book in the past few years. Therefore, who is the owner of the cave and what treasures are in the cave, I don¡¯t know at all, but no other monks have entered the cave before, and there should be some good things , I wonder if you would like to accompany the old man there?" Jinlin Yaojun said slowly and methodically.


    "Really? I have known this old man for so many years, and this is the first time I have seen this old snake be so generous." The old man Ming Ling laughed.


    This Nascent Soul, who was born in Qianming Valley, was also from the Yaozu. But it is not an ordinary bird or beast, but a bollworm in the form of a spirit insect, which is the only one among the three realms.


    "If there are other ways, I wouldn''t ask you to come here. It''s just that the old man has very little life left. If this trip can find something that prolongs life or a elixir that helps to conceive babies from the ancient cave, I want to choose one first, and as for the rest, we will share. If several fellow Taoists have no objections, then the old man will take a few of them there." The Golden Scale Demon Lord was also out of helplessness, otherwise this Such an opportunity would not be willing to share with other monks.


    Several True Monarchs present glanced at each other, then nodded one after another, agreeing to the request of the Golden Scale Demon Monarch.


    After all, the realm of clouds and floating is a very strange place, and it will not be fixed in one place all year round. It can be said to be a secret realm, but it is different. More precisely, it should be a secret realm cave opened by a certain powerful monk in ancient times. After the cave was broken, its space fragments merged with the small universe.


    It''s just that it may be because the secret realm array has not been completely wiped out, and it has been wandering in the barbaric domain all year round. And in this cloud-floating realm, many later monks built their own caves on it for various reasons.


    If outsiders want to find the location accurately, they need to use the cloud heart born in the realm of clouds and floating to make a compass for guidance, otherwise they can only rely on luck to find the ordinary. In addition, this cloud heart can also serve as an early warning in the realm of clouds and floating, allowing the holder to sense the location of the space crack a little in advance, so as to avoid it in advance. However, if it is out of the realm of clouds and floating, the effect will be greatly weakened, and it will not have much effect.


    Of course, although this cloud heart compass is rare, there are more or less a few of the various forces that have been passed down for a long time in the three realms.


    As the head of Xuanyuanzong, Du Yu naturally has it.


    It''s just that the Yunfu Realm is comparable to half the size of Nanzhou, and there are space cracks from time to time, which can be described as dangerous. Even a cultivator of Huashen would not dare to fly recklessly. If they didn''t know the exact location of the ancient repair cave, then the few Nascent Soul cultivators present would probably have to spend two or three hundred years to get back to normal.


    What''s more, in the barbaric realm, there is a mixture of aura and ancient aura, and there are many dangers such as barbaric beasts and ancient beasts, and the Nascent Soul monk can''t stay for too long.


    "Then please make a heart demon oath, and don''t disclose this matter by any means. If you violate it, you will not be able to improve your cultivation in this life, and the next generation of disciples will be mediocre." Jinlin Yaojun said with a smile.


    "Why do I say that you are an old snake? What effect does a mere heart demon oath have on us, and even the oath will implicate the younger generation, unless it is the Yinming covenant among the five sects of Nanzhou, how can it work? "Ming Ling raised his long eyebrows after hearing this, and said slowly.


    "It''s just a guarantee. The old man doesn''t have any ancient artifacts similar to the Book of Yinming. Besides, as you said, the oath of the heart demon is not a big problem. Everyone should be fine." You should say.


    When everyone heard the same reasoning, they pointed their swords at the sky and made an oath.


    "Okay, then shall I set off right away, or do you all need to prepare first?" The Golden Scale Demon Lord said with a satisfied look on his face.


    "After half a month, since I''m going to the Barbarian Domain, the old man has to go back to the valley to get some things." Mingling Yaojun said.


    "Just in time, I''ll also go back to Northern Xinjiang to prepare, just in case." Xiaofeng Yaojun said.


    And the thoughts of the others are similar.


    "Okay, we will meet again in Prajna City in half a month." Jinlin Yaojun agreed to the proposal of several other fellow Taoists, and settled for a border city closer to Manyu.


    Nanzhou, Ximo, and Beijiang all had similar defenses against the barbaric domains. At that time, the Mahayana monks in the three realms used their great supernatural powers, and each set up a huge array that stretched for thousands of miles. With the help of the spiritual veins of the earth and the stars in the sky, Gather the power of heaven and earth, and imprison the barbarian domain in one place.


    Although the entire small universe is constantly shrinking due to the weakening of the spirit of heaven and earth, the three realms are also many times smaller than in ancient times. However, most of the law circles guarding the border are still operating normally.


    What the later cultivators could do was to prevent some cultivators who strayed into it from turning into chaotic monsters, breaking into the outside world and destroying the spiritual veins, weakening the power of the magic circle.


    After the eight Nascent Soul monks made an appointment, they dispersed separately.


    On the way back to Wanling City, Du Yu and Zhang Shiping flew away and communicated with each other through voice transmission.


    "That oath is nothing but empty talk Especially for Ao Ce, there is no restraint at all, and there may be accidents during this trip." Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s take Wen Jiu and Tianming back to the sect first, and then I''ll go to Tianfeng to fetch the bright jade mirror in his hand. As long as the big roc demon master doesn''t make a move, nothing will go wrong. During the Middle Ages Among the three realms, the monks who are best at arranging the eight-door soul-locking array, I remember a few of them, among them the master Jin Guang and the master of thousands of souls are the most. The cave in the realm of clouds and floating should be one of them , let''s go back and get ready." Du Yu said.


    The real person he is talking about is not the current Jindan cultivator, but a great power in the fusion stage.


    "I also think it''s these two. It would be great if they had a place to sit." Zhang Shiping replied.


    Master Jinguang and Master Qianhun were monks a hundred thousand years ago. It is not clear that the Jinlin Yaojun and other generations without inheritance have long been unknown, but it is recorded in the history books of Xuanyuanzong.


    And this background is also the difference between Dazong and the ordinary Nascent Soul Sect.


    After a day or so, the two returned to Wanling City and brought Wen Jiu and Zhang Tianming back to Nanzhou.


    Then the two dispersed separately, one returned to Shuifu, the other went to Bihu Island, and each prepared the things they needed for this trip.


    ¡­


    ps: There was a mistake in the last chapter, Ao Hui died, it should be Ao Ce, sorry for the typo!


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 856： 5 tacit understandings

    As soon as Zhang Shiping returned to the cave of Bihu Island, he wiped the imperial animal bag on his waist, released Jiang Ru, and went to the refining room together.


    It''s just that this refining room with a radius of more than one hundred feet is slightly different from that of other monks. There is nothing in it to open up fire, but it is surrounded by eighteen stone carvings of fire crows with a height of more than twenty feet and a whole body of pure black, or It spreads its wings, or dives, or stands on one foot... There are different kinds and shapes. This formation is the same as the Xiaotanggu formation under Chisha Island in the past, it was created by the Fire Crow Clan, and it is called the Golden Crow Formation.


    Of course, this is just the claim of the Fire Crow Clan, it is suspected of exaggeration, and it is not really created by the Golden Crow True Spirit.


    At this moment, a blazing beam of light emanated from each of these stone carvings, converging together in mid-air, forming an extremely large crimson fire ball, rotating rapidly like a vortex.


    Moreover, during the daytime, this magic circle continuously attracts the essence of the sun from the sun in the sky, turns it into countless fine golden spiritual threads, and blends into the fire ball. As for the night, it will temper the sun, Thought soft.


    It''s just that this kind of vision was blocked by the magic circle of the cave, and it was not revealed.


    The natal spirit treasure is naturally incorporated into the Nascent Soul where the Zhongdantian is located, and it is best to sacrifice the three of mana, spirit, and infant fire. But in order not to delay his own cultivation, Zhang Shiping used this formation.


    And he will come here every once in a while, after practicing, and take it back into the body for a period of time, and repeat it again and again, so that he can be handy when manipulating it.


    Now, in the innermost part of the red fire, each flying sword is being entangled with layers of gold threads, ups and downs.


    Zhang Shiping waited for less than half an hour outside the magic circle before the beam of light in the stone sculpture gradually faded away.


    Then he stretched out his hand and made a move, the sound of the sword buzzed, and the eighteen spirit swords sank into his sleeves like fishes and disappeared.


    These eighteen flying swords are precisely the spiritual essence that Zhang Shiping has absorbed from the corpse of the Yuanying and old green lion in Ximo for more than a hundred years in seclusion. The method of refining, a set of natal flying swords refined.


    The original four Qingshuang swords have already been tempered into this set of flying swords by him.


    Although there is some wear and tear during the period, it is better than throwing it away.


    Then he flipped his hands over, and there was a crimson pagoda on the palm of his hand, with a thin silver-white chain engraved on the surface, starting from the base of the pagoda and winding up the pagoda, and the first part of the nine-story pagoda In the middle of the layer, there is a group of black flames, or it is more accurate to call it the fire of no ruins. This fire is silent and deep, as if it can take away the soul of a person just by looking at it.


    With Zhang Shiping''s spiritual thought, the remaining pure fire spirit energy in the Golden Crow formation poured into the red pagoda in his hand.


    More than a hundred years ago, before the battle in Yuanxiao City, the Nascent Soul cultivator called "Tiger and Dragon True Monarch" once said that the black flame he cultivated was actually the fire without ruins in the underworld. That chill.


    Over the years, Zhang Shiping searched all the classics in the sect, but failed to find its source, and there was no such record in the predecessors. However, he tried it and removed a small part of the coldness in the fire, but unexpectedly, its soul-stirring power increased greatly, and its power was even stronger than before.


    From this, he knew that he had indeed made a mistake in the sacrifice of this fire, so he corrected it.


    It is precisely because of this that when he went to the West Desert, he did not take the eighteen flying swords with him, but only the Flamefall Myriad Spirits Pagoda. Besides, after all, there is Du Yu by his side, if the two of them are still invincible together, then it can only be said that at least two or three big monks will do it, and some of them must hold heavy treasures.


    At that time, even if he had an extra set of natal flying swords, it would probably be useless.


    As for this thin silver-white chain, if you look closely with your spiritual sense, it is composed of brand marks of various living beings.


    Because the brand marks are too slender, and some of them overlap with each other, so if you look at it roughly now, it looks like a thin chain.


    Since Cheng made the oath of five sects, the number of spiritual objects dedicated to Zhang Shiping''s practice in Xuanyuan sect increased greatly.


    Originally, he had to buy the blood of the great goblin from Tonghai Trading Company and other places to temper the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda, but it was no longer needed more than a hundred years ago.


    After all, the Xuanyuan Sect has deliberately used the ancient times as a template for more than a hundred thousand years, and has cultivated the secret realm of Youtu. There are many monsters there, with tens of thousands of species, some of which are extremely rare in the outside world, or simply extinct long ago.


    With this convenience, Zhang Shiping naturally wouldn''t miss it, so he mentioned it to Du Yu and Tianfeng.


    The Zongmen sent more than a thousand kinds of monster blood essence, most of them were Jindan monsters, and more than ten kinds were Nascent Soul Stage, which saved him a lot of effort and a lot of time.


    Of course, Zhang Shiping just said that he wanted to practice a secret method, so Du Yu and Tianfeng naturally didn''t want to ask too many questions. After all, everyone has their own secrets, and it is not easy for outsiders to ask.


    Jiang Ru at the side looked at Zhang Shiping quietly, until the majestic fire spirit energy had all flowed into the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda, and then it said: "Then Ao Ce must have bad intentions, the master should be careful." . On this trip, I¡¯m in the beast-controlling bag, thinking I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    "During the time we''ve been there, Yu Rui, Bai Yuheng, and Ming Lin will go to Cangguyang to restrain Ye Ning and Ao Xuan, the two big monks of the sea clan." Zhang Shiping said flatly.


    During the battle in Yuanxiao City, the three of Ao Ce and the others almost ruined his life. How could this enmity be forgotten so easily? If it was possible, he would have shot and killed Ao Ce a long time ago.


    It''s just that in these years, while he has to refine his natal flying sword, he also has to practice various supernatural spells. Moreover, since the other party lost his body, he has hidden in the dragon clan to recuperate, and has not taken the risk to go outside.


    Now that they met this time, how could Du Yu and Zhang Shiping give up?


    Although the Golden Scale Demon Monarch asked the several Nascent Souls present to swear their heart demon oath they must not disclose their whereabouts.


    But everyone has their own way to deal with it. Ao Ce mostly relied on Ao Xuan, a big monk of the same clan, and Ye Ning from the Xuangui clan.


    And as long as the two of them are restrained, the danger of this trip will be greatly reduced.


    It''s just that in these years, Misty Valley is recuperating and co-ruling the outside of Misty City with Hongyue Tower, so it doesn''t get involved in other things in Nanzhou.


    At this time, Du Yu should have already contacted the three of them. This is the tacit understanding between the five sects for many years, some things need not be said, they are already very clear to each other.


    In the remaining one or two days, Zhang Shiping prepared some more high-level talismans, pills and other things.


    On the third day, Du Yu came to Bihu Island and sent two guiding objects similar to the Yunxin Compass that the Golden Scale Demon Lord had brought out before. In addition, there are several ancient treasures that have a certain sensitivity to space cracks.


    After getting ready, the two stepped on the teleportation circle again, came to West Desert again, and fled towards the previously agreed Prajna City.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you for your rewards and recommendations. Ask for tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, all comers are welcome! Thanks! (??????????)


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 857： Seibaku deceased

    Banruo City is located more than a hundred miles away from the border of the Western Desert Barbarian Territory. It is only a small city with a radius of tens of miles, which is similar to a secular city.


    But it is such a small city, but there are often Nascent Soul and Jindan monks stationed in it, just like Nanzhou today, with a group of people changing every few decades.


    Although the Barbarian Territory is not suitable for monks to practice, the lush vegetation and exotic flowers and plants are no less than those of the third- and fourth-tier spiritual mountains, so monks often venture into it in search of opportunities.


    It''s just that more than a hundred thousand years have passed, and now in the nearer places such as the fringes within thousands of miles, almost all the spiritual plants of the previous year have already been collected by monks.


    And if the latecomers want to gain something, they need to go deeper into it.


    But in this way, it is inevitable that some monks will be eroded by the ancient atmosphere, lose their minds, and become monsters.


    For this reason, one temple and three valleys in the West Desert have established a rule that foundation-building Qi-refining monks are not allowed to enter the barbarian domain, and if Jindan monks want to go to the barbaric domain, they must apply in advance to the Nascent Soul Zhenjun who is stationed in the city. In addition, the duration of each stay shall not exceed three months.


    As for the old monsters in the Nascent Soul Stage, when the cultivator of Huashen in One Temple and Three Valleys was still there, this rule was still somewhat binding. However, once the deterrence of the cultivator of Huashen is gone, this rule will become a dead letter.


    After Du Yu and Zhang Shiping teleported from Nanzhou to the endless sandy sea in the West Desert, they fled southward. The place they sent was still more than 100,000 miles away from Prajna City.


    But for the Nascent Soul cultivator, it''s only five or six days. At this time, it was still half a month away from what was agreed before, so the two of them were not in a hurry, and just flew forward at a normal speed.


    While on the way, the two also discussed how to find an opportunity to kill Ao Ce.


    Along the way, the two also found more than a dozen Golden Core cultivators, who were heading in the same direction as them.


    But this is not Nanzhou after all, and they are not very familiar with these juniors, so they ignored them and flew past them on their own.


    It wasn''t until the sixth day that the two of them saw a small city suddenly appearing on the ground from a distance, and they knew they had arrived at their destination.


    It''s just that Du Yu, Zhang Shiping and the others hadn''t arrived yet, when the two sides were still more than 150 li away, they paused, lost their light, and floated in the air.


    "It seems that fellow Taoists in the city have discovered us, and I don''t know who is stationed this time?" Du Yu said unhurriedly.


    "Looking at his aura, he should be a monk of the human race." Zhang Shiping said.


    During the words, a clear light rose from the city and flew towards the two of them. When they got closer, Zhang Shiping showed a look of surprise on his face. He looked at Du Yu and said with a smile, "It''s actually an old friend."


    At this moment, Du Yu also sensed the mana breath of the other party, thought for a while, but shook his head, frowned and said: "Could it be a new Taoist friend recently, or those guys in West Desert, which one I don''t know?"


    "This Taoist friend Miaojing is Jueyue''s apprentice, I don''t know when he became a Nascent Soul, and there is no news from the White Horse Temple." Zhang Shiping sighed, and said through voice transmission with his spiritual consciousness.


    After all, it is rumored that Jueyue is the soul of the demon soul, and also the body of the previous generation of god-turning monks in the White Horse Temple. Therefore, the practice is so fast. Transforming God is only one step away.


    "It turned out to be apprentice Jue Yue, no wonder there is no news from the White Horse Temple." Du Yu also suddenly responded.


    After the two exchanged a few words, the clear light stopped several tens of feet away.


    After the brilliance faded away, a calm female cultivator in a light blue gown appeared, her clothes fluttering in the wind, indescribably elegant.


    "I''ve seen you two. It''s been a long time, Fellow Daoist Shiheng." Zhenjun Miaojing said crisply.


    "You and Nanzhou have been separated for more than four hundred years. Daoist friends have been doing well in recent years." Zhang Shiping said, in the past Jueyue chased and killed the green lion to Nanzhou, and then accepted Miaojing as his apprentice.


    At that time, both of them were Jindan early-stage monks, and they had met each other a few times.


    But now hundreds of years have passed, Jueyue is no longer in this world, and their younger generations have all conceived babies. The world is considered to have changed a generation.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping saw the other party''s attire, which was not the monk''s robe of the White Horse Temple, and couldn''t help but feel a little strange, but he didn''t ask more questions about this kind of thing.


    "Fortunately, I don''t know that Daoist Shiheng is coming this time, but he is going to Manyu? Yesterday, the two monsters Mingling and Jinlin also just arrived here." Zhenjun Miaojing asked unhurriedly.


    "They acted quite quickly. We gathered at Fatty Wanlingu for half a day and made an appointment to go to Manyu together to see if we could find some good things." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    "Then Miaojing hereby wishes you a great harvest. But if you are not in a hurry, you two might as well go to Prajna City and sit down for a while, so that I can do my best as a landlord." Zhenjun Miaojing said.


    "Then it''s better to be respectful than to obey orders." After Du Yu heard this, he agreed flatly. Anyway, they were going to the city to wait for other fellow Taoists who hadn''t arrived yet.


    "Please follow me."


    After saying this, Zhenjun Miaojing turned around and turned into a ray of light, flying towards Prajna City.


    Du Yu and Zhang Shiping followed closely behind.


    It''s just that while flying away, Du Yu turned his head and glanced at Zhang Shiping, his eyes sparkled, as if he was asking about the relationship between him and the True Monarch Miao Jing.


    The two had been dealing with each other for hundreds of years, Zhang Shiping didn''t know what kind of person Du Yu was, so he didn''t respond to him. Otherwise, this guy will ask questions again, which will be annoying after a long time.


    But it''s no wonder that although Du Yu studied under Ji Feng, after all, he followed Qing He since he was a child, and his temper and temperament are more like the latter.


    When Zhang Shiping was chatting with Qing He, Qiu Cong and several other veteran sect Yuan Ying I heard that because of this, Ji Feng had always wanted to settle accounts with Qing He, but he was not his opponent, so he had to let it go.


    In addition, he also heard a past story that the monk Shimeng of Bixiao Palace had a relationship with Qinghe, but they separated again for some unknown reason.


    Soon, in just a short while, the three of them had traveled hundreds of miles and flew over the city.


    It''s just that the layout of this Prajna City is different from the ordinary Xiuxian City. There are only three or four shops in the city, which are almost deserted, and the business seems to be extremely bleak.


    With it as the center, there are sixty or seventy huge mansions lined up in four directions, and each mansion has a different style of exquisite attics, of which there are only more than ten mansions surrounded by formations of various colors. The aura, and the others have no life at all, obviously no monks live in them.


    In a mansion, the spiritual light emitted by the restriction dissipated, and a giant wolf twenty or thirty feet tall raised its head and said in a low voice, "You two are here too."


    7017k

 Chapter 858： statement

    At this time, there was a buzzing vibration in the air, and a huge demon insect flew out from another mansion in the city, about ten feet long and five or six feet wide, with a brownish-yellow body in a flat shape. The four wings on the back, two long and two short, are growing in the air, because they are vibrating so much that they don''t seem to be flapping to the naked eye.


    There are two tentacles about ten feet long on the slightly oval head, with arrow-like barbs on them, and three pairs of huge fangs growing on the mouth, opening and closing, the end is terrifying.


    The bollworm demon flickered and appeared in front of the three of them immediately, and then a hazy yellow aura flashed around him, and in a burst of light and shadow, it turned into a kind-hearted old man, who said with a smile on his face: "It seems that the two The seat is ready, but no matter what this trip is, don''t involve me in it."


    Mingling Yaojun seemed to have something to say in his words, and the giant wolf below rose into the clouds, and said without any scruples:


    "Two days ago, I saw a few dragons appearing in the clouds from a distance. I don''t know who they are. You two should be careful. My trip with Ming Ling is only for chance, not for other reasons, and I don''t intend to mix with you. Nanzhou''s grievances and grievances. I don''t know what Jin Lin is doing, anyway, the two of us didn''t participate in it."


    These demon kings who have lived for more than a thousand years have long known the method of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. ,


    From the moment they saw Du Yu appear, the two of them felt that something was wrong. After all, the old snake demon Jinlin Yaojun is in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, even if he wants to find other fellow daoists for help, he should only look for those who are in the early stages or at the same level.


    But in the end, Jin Lin found Du Yu.


    Now there is a consensus among the three realms, that is, the cultivators who have been passed down from ancient times and are in charge of inheriting spiritual treasures, their true strength is higher than their own cultivation level by a realm.


    Du Yu conceived a baby at the age of four hundred, and now it has been more than five hundred years. His cultivation is already at the peak of the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, and he is one step away from the late stage. Isn''t Lord Scale Yao afraid that the other party will turn against him?


    And Ao Ce had damaged his physical body for more than a hundred years, and now he may have just recovered from his injuries, and his cultivation is only at the initial stage. Seeing the two enemies Du Yu and Zhang Shiping, this Jiaolong didn''t show any sign of shrinking back.


    This performance could not be more clear.


    If Ming Ling and Xiao Feng didn''t see the clues, they wouldn''t live to their present age, so after they left Hualong Ridge, they met again in secret.


    After all, they want to give up this opportunity, and they are a little bit reluctant. After all, a cave that has never been searched by later monks and is suspected to be left by an ancient power is really a big opportunity for Nascent Soul monks. Get involved, and worry about your own life.


    After discussing for a long time, they decided to pay attention and came to Prajna City first.


    Afterwards, no matter which side arrives first, they all plan to directly show their attitude to the other side.


    Xiao Feng and Ming Ling didn''t care about the presence of an outsider like Miao Jing, so they said it bluntly, but they didn''t mention the realm of clouds and floating, and the ancient monk''s cave.


    It can also be seen from this that the heart demon oath made by the eight of them before is really not binding. These bosses can easily avoid the influence of the oath with a little flexibility.


    "Since the two of you have made it so clear, then I promise that as long as you two don''t attack first, then Shiheng and I will not attack you. But if you contradict your promise, then don''t let me act ruthlessly. Now, I hope I know the pros and cons. But when the time comes, the two of you can help us, and we will be very grateful after this matter." Du Yu said calmly.


    Hearing this, Xiaofeng glanced at Ming Ling, the old worm shook his head, and said with a smile on his face: "Zhen Jun Du Yu was joking, no matter which side you are, we can''t afford to offend you both!"


    "It seems that this trip is not easy for the few of you. But there is one thing, I will explain it in advance, so don''t miss it. If the other party is seriously injured and stays in the barbaric domain for too long, he may turn into a barbarian. And please don''t cause me too much trouble!" Zhenjun Miaojing said at the side.


    "Naturally, it won''t cause unnecessary trouble to Fellow Daoist." Du Yu said with a smile.


    Afterwards, these Nascent Soul cultivators didn''t say much about it.


    Xiao Feng and Ming Ling returned to their mansions, while Du Yu and Zhang Shiping followed Master Miao Jing to the city, chatted for a while, and then dispersed.


    After leaving, Du Yu and Zhang Shiping came to the street and walked side by side.


    Along the way, apart from the two of them, there was not a single person on the street, looking deserted.


    "Shiheng, this Master Miaojing should be Jueyue''s apprentice. I remembered that I saw Jueyue take her with her on Xiaofeng Island." Du Yu passed on while looking at the mansions along the street said the voice.


    "Exactly. But looking at her attire, I don''t know if she has left the White Horse Temple." Zhang Shiping said with some doubts in his tone.


    "That depends on whether she knows what the four old guys of Sophora flavescens have done. It''s a pity for Jue Yue. If it weren''t for Mozun''s soul splitting, he should be no less than me now." Du Yu regretted Said.


    As he spoke, he casually pointed to an uninhabited mansion, and continued, "I''ll just choose this one, how about you?"


    Zhang Shiping looked around, and said indifferently: "Then I will take the one next to it."


    The two separated.


    After entering the mansion, each set up a formation to sacrifice the prohibition.


    Soon the appointed time came, and Jin Lin, Ao Ce, Kun Zhen, and Gu Zhang also arrived one after another.


    Under the greeting of the Golden Scale Monster Monarch, a group of eight Nascent Soul True Monarchs headed towards the Barbarian Territory hundreds of miles away, while the few Golden Core monks who were still in the Prajna City at the moment breathed a sigh of relief, and then went to their respective villages. Come out of the mansion.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The distance of more than a hundred miles is here in a blink of an eye.


    As soon as he entered the Barbarian Realm, Zhang Shiping felt that his aura suddenly increased a lot, but it was mixed with the barbaric aura. He only inhaled a little bit, and felt that the mana in his Nascent Soul was continuously flowing towards that savage ancient aura, and even his soul was slightly affected.


    In an instant, the majestic and pure mana that he had condensed for hundreds of years suddenly lost a little out of thin air.


    So he immediately propped up the aura of body protection, UU reading www. uukanshu.com isolated the ancient aura around them, while the others used their own methods to protect themselves so that their mana would not melt away.


    On the other side, the Golden Scale Demon Lord, who was at the forefront, reached out to wipe his waist, took out the simple cloud heart compass, and pinched a formula with the other hand.


    I saw a faint beam of light shot out from a bright mirror in the compass, and a cyan cloud heart like a heart appeared.


    Holding the compass, it slowly turned around in different directions from right to left.


    It wasn''t until somewhere on the left that the cloud heart seemed to be summoned, hitting the beam of light continuously, and then it said: "Everyone follow me."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Seeing that the update is okay these days, please ask for a ticket. There are still a few tickets left, and the monthly ticket will reach 100. Thank you, thank you guys!


    7017k

 Chapter 859： Excuse me

    As the Jinlin Yaojun took the lead to fly forward, the remaining seven Nascent Soul monks also followed, but the parties were separated by a few miles in a tacit understanding, and they were not too close.


    Xiao Feng and Ming Ling gathered together, each other''s eyes were full of vigilance, for fear that at any time other fellow daoists in the team would suddenly rise up and get involved, and they would be involved as well.


    Although the barbaric domain is praised by all the monks, it is not a barren land.


    On the vast land, all you can see are majestic mountains with towering ancient trees, and among the mountains, rivers and rivers are rushing through the fertile fields, and there are groups of wild beasts among them.


    At first glance, it is far more vibrant than the Three Realms.


    It''s just that a group of Nascent Soul monks didn''t care to watch the scenery along the way, but looked cautious.


    After five or six days like this, they only traveled more than ten thousand miles towards the barbaric domain.


    Although Nascent Soul cultivators can travel 30,000 to 40,000 miles a day, they dare not be so ostentatious in a place like the Barbaric Domain, where space cracks often appear without knowing when and where, so they can only use all their spiritual consciousness Unfold it, and condense the mana into thousands of tentacles that are hard to see with the naked eye. The two think that they cooperate, and spread them within a radius of ten miles around the body, paying attention to any wind and grass around them.


    For their own safety, the speed of the eight Nascent Soul cultivators was even slower than that of ordinary Golden Core cultivators.


    And just as they were exploring in the Manyu, more than 20 startled rainbows suddenly rose into the sky almost at the same time from various places along the coast of Nanzhou. go.


    On the other side, a few days ago, there was a place full of Buddhist temples and luxuriant ancient trees in the abdomen of West Desert.


    Under the shadows of the colorful trees, several monks stepped barefoot on the bluestone and walked slowly until they came to a quaint pagoda before stopping.


    "Pho Tuo, is Uncle Jueming in the pagoda?" One of the monks with a compassionate face clasped his hands together, performed a Buddhist salute, and said softly.


    As soon as the words fell, there was only a rustling sound from the ancient forest, a giant ring-striped black-backed python circled down from a towering ancient tree, and swam to the front of the crowd, its upper body stood upright for five or six feet high.


    The Dharma guardian dragon called Phodo said in a hissed voice, "Master Uncle is in seclusion, comprehending the scriptures, it is at a critical moment, what do you have to tell me?"


    "Golden Scale sent a message to go to the realm of Yunfu." Monk Miaofa said slowly.


    "It was originally for this matter. Master uncle has already explained to me before retreating, everything is done according to fate, and there is no need to do other things." Phosphorus Tuo said.


    "I understand." Monk Miaofa replied.


    At this time, a giant lion came from the sky, turned into a bearded man when it landed, and said in a low voice to Phosphorus, "Why don''t you take this opportunity to teach Nanzhou? Wouldn''t it be a pity to miss this opportunity? "


    "Li Shi, are you questioning Master Uncle''s decision?" Phodo Tuo''s huge snake body coiled up, and a pair of lantern-like eyes stared at the big man coldly.


    "Don''t dare, I just feel it''s a pity." The bearded man shook his head and said.


    "Let''s go, don''t disturb the cleanliness of this place." After leaving this sentence, Phutuo turned around and went up the ancient tree, disappearing into the forest canopy.


    Everyone couldn''t help sighing, and had no choice but to give up, turned around and turned into a curl of green smoke, which dispersed with the wind.


    And in the pagoda there, an old man with a blue face turned the rows of scriptures on the shelf casually, walked slowly, and walked to a stone room. Looking at an old monk with a thin figure and a miserable face, he couldn''t help but Laughed.


    Hearing the sound, Jueming opened his eyes, but those eyes were as clear and dust-free as a baby''s. He got up and clasped his hands together, bowed and said, "I have seen the Venerable, but I don''t know that the Venerable''s trip is for the Nanzhou Human Race and the Spirit Race? If the venerable is unwilling, the junior should come forward and settle the matter."


    "No, as you said, everything is due to fate." Venerable Dapeng shook his head and said.


    "Then what is the Venerable doing this trip?" Jueming said.


    "To borrow the Nine Bird Token, the Nine-Headed Bird Token should be in your temple." Venerable Dapeng said unhurriedly.


    Hearing what Venerable Dapeng said, Jueyue didn''t deny it, but simply nodded, and then turned his hand and took out a bronze token, presenting it in front of him.


    This token token has the word "ghost car" written in ancient tadpole script on the middle of the front, and a strange bird with red color like a duck and nine heads singing like a duck is engraved on the back.


    Seeing this, Venerable Dapeng nodded in satisfaction, and said with a smile: "As far as I know, the two orders of the Golden Crow and the Phoenix are in the Xuanyuan Sect, and the Wanlingu has the Bifang Order, and as for the Beimingxuan Palace, it is Kunpeng." , Suzaku, and Chongming three orders. Now that Qingluan and Shangfu don''t know where they are, the treasures have spirits, and I don''t know when they will appear in this world?"


    "When the time comes, the treasure will reveal itself. If you force it too much, you will fall into the devil''s path by mistake." Jueming said.


    "With your temperament, it''s no wonder that those four old guys imprisoned you in this pagoda hundreds of years ago, and missed a great opportunity for more than a hundred years. Don''t you feel it''s a pity? Do you have resentment in your heart?" Dapeng His Holiness laughed.


    "My little monk has never heard several uncles mentioned that you exist in this world, but the venerable knows so much about my White Horse Temple, which really puzzles me." Jueming didn''t answer, but Asked about other things.


    It''s just that there are no waves in his eyes, they are still like a mirror, so he knows that he doesn''t care.


    "Of course I know everything I want to know." Venerable Dapeng said with a half-smile.


    After finishing speaking, the venerable roc waved his hand casually, and a space crack about ten feet high and five or six feet wide appeared out of thin air in front of him. It stepped into it with one step and disappeared without a trace.


    Only the old monk Jueming was left behind, sighed the Buddha''s name, then turned around and sat cross-legged facing the wall, and fell into silence like a dead tree.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Time passed by little by little, and it was January again in a blink of an eye.


    In the Barbarian Domain Under the guidance of that cloud heart, the Golden Scale Demon Lord led a few other fellow Taoists, and when he fled to the sky above an inconspicuous hill, he suddenly stopped down.


    Then, from the cloud heart compass, a blue beam of light with the thickness of a bowl shot out abruptly, straight into the sky.


    The clouds in the sky were rippling, centering on this beam of light, they scattered in all directions, and then in the void, a huge phantom of a mountain and river emerged.


    The Golden Scale Demon Lord took a look, and there was a sense of joy on his tired face.


    It held the treasure in one hand and made a formula with the other. It murmured an incomprehensible incantation softly, and then stretched out its five fingers, and a golden light shot out from the palm of the hand, hitting the cyan cloud center of Yuanpan.


    Immediately, the cloud heart flew out of it, and headed towards the phantom of the mountains and rivers. Once the two came into contact, the latter solidified for a short time.


    Seeing this, the eight Nascent Soul cultivators present turned into rainbows of various colors without saying a word, and escaped into it in an instant.


    7017k

 Chapter 860： Yunfu

    The next moment, a group of monks disappeared, and the mountains and rivers between the clouds also slowly faded away.


    As soon as Jinlin entered the realm of clouds and floating, it suddenly turned into a giant golden scale python, opened its huge mouth, forcefully sucked out wisps of blue mist from the void, and swallowed it into its belly.


    After a few breaths, no more cyan mist appeared, and it turned into a human form again, and then spit out a cyan heart from its mouth.


    But this cloud heart is three points smaller than the one at the beginning.


    Seeing the flash of heartache in the eyes of the golden scale monster, he said with a wry smile: "It seems that this cloud heart can only be pointed out once or twice. I hope this time goes well and can break the restriction of the cave."


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t feel sorry for this cloud heart, it''s all going to be used anyway. Where is the ancient Xiu''s cave, hurry up and take us there." Xiaofeng Yaojun couldn''t help urging.


    During this month or so, Ao Ce, Kun Zhen, and Du Yu and Shi Heng of Xuanyuanzong have confronted each other several times in the dark. From the very beginning, it was very concealed, and later it became more and more unscrupulous. .


    It and Ming Ling also felt the danger.


    But it seems that Du Yu and Shi Heng are a little bit of water, which is also very obvious to tell Ao Ce and Kun Zhen what kind of backhand they have, even if they use it.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiaofeng, the scenery here is just right, what''s the rush?" Ao Ce said with a smile, his eyes half-closed.


    "Everyone, Xiaofeng and I are only here to help fellow Taoist Jinlin break through the eight-door soul-locking array. How about postponing other matters?" Mingling Yaojun bowed to several fellow daoists. Arching his hands, he said slowly.


    Ao Ce chuckled and said no more.


    "The dead bones in the tomb, dare to be so arrogant." Du Yu said indifferently with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Whoever becomes a dry bone will know when the time comes." Kun Zhen echoed at the side.


    "All of you, please come with me to save face. The ancient Xiu cave is still a long way from here. There may be some rare treasures inside that will help us practice." Jinlin Yaojun hurried forward, Shen Sheng said.


    "Okay." Zhang Shiping smiled casually and said casually.


    "Then please follow me."


    After saying this, the Golden Scale Demon Monarch turned into a ball of golden light and fled towards the distance.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Feng and Ming Ling followed closely behind, obviously not wanting to get involved in this turmoil.


    Gu Zhang turned into a flash of thunder and went away with him, but before leaving, he looked at Du Yu and Shi Heng and gestured with his eyes, and then flew away.


    As for Ao Ce, Kun Zhen, Du Yu, and Shi Heng, they were divided into left and right, and also followed by Dun Guang.


    In the dim light, Ao Ce grinned.


    On the other side, Du Yu''s spiritual sense transmitted sound to Zhang Shiping, and said slowly:


    "According to Xing Yunzhu''s warning, one of the dragons that Xiaofeng mentioned before is Ao Jue, and it is within a radius of ten thousand miles. I think several other beasts will also come, and I hope this time Ao Xuan will follow Come on. At that time, you will see the situation and temporarily involve Ao Ce and Ao Jue. Can it be done? Gu Zhang will also try to help. Besides, Cao Yu and Qin Ding are also behind, and I will leave the rest to them ...and wait for them to free up their hands, and then kill them with you."


    Zhang Shiping nodded, but did not respond through voice transmission from his spiritual consciousness.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, since those Dongxu seniors of the Xuanyuan Sect captured the seventy-two Panlong pillars of the Jiaolong clan, they had imposed many restrictions on them.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Black Flood Dragon Clan came to borrow the seventy-two Panlong pillars for Ao Jue to temper his blood.


    It was also at that time that Xuanyuanzong already used the seventy-two Panlong pillars to plant this restriction on Ao Jue without anyone noticing.


    Although this trip was initiated by Jin Lin, Xuan Yuanzong contacted all parties immediately after returning to Nanzhou.


    It just excluded the Red Moon Building.


    After all, since the incident in Yuanxiao City, the relationship between Xuanyuanzong and the predecessors of Hongyuelou has been exhausted.


    Furthermore, people''s hearts have changed, and nothing can beat the binding force of the Yinming oath.


    As for the clans with five surnames, they have been trapped by demon clans such as Suan Ni and others overseas for thousands of years, and this trip back to Nanzhou has damaged all the clansmen even more. As soon as they received Du Yu''s message, they immediately agreed to the matter without saying a word.


    However, this shot is not without cost.


    If all the Nascent Soul cultivators on the clan''s side are resigned, and if there is no new true king born in the clan, then the Xuanyuanzong will ensure that the clan will be safe for a thousand years, and the place of practice will not be lost.


    The two hit it off.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The Golden Scale Demon Monarch at the front didn''t say a word, just flitted around sullenly, and another two months passed like this.


    Under such a long period of spiritual tension, Xiaofeng, Ming Ling, Ao Ce, Kun Zhen, Gu Zhang, Shi Heng, the six true emperors in the early stage of Yuanying, couldn''t help but look tired.


    Since this line of work, they have far avoided more than a hundred large and small space cracks, either obvious or extremely hidden. In addition, he also shot and killed several savage beasts with extremely tyrannical bodies, and escaped the sudden attack of an ancient beast that was hundreds of feet tall and as tall as a mountain.


    In order to prolong their lifespan, some monks who are near the end of their lifespan will escape into the barbaric domain and continue their lives with the ancient aura.


    However, these monks will turn into wild beasts over time, and after a long time, after absorbing enough ancient breath, the beasts will increase in size and become ancient beasts.


    In the barbaric domain, there are even some ancient beasts that have survived since the end of ancient times, and their heads are like thousands of feet high.


    Fortunately, the ancient beast is lethargic and doesn''t like aura, so it will only lie dormant in the barbaric domain. Otherwise, with the current level of practice in the Three Realms, even if these Nascent Soul cultivators joined hands, they would not be able to get the slightest bit of fur from the other party, let alone stop the other party''s footsteps.


    The ancient beasts in the barbaric domain are relatively stable, but in the depths of the ancient ocean, because the ancient aura often manifests everywhere, some ancient beasts will chase after them. Many large and small islands in the sea sank into the bottom of the sea because of the passage of ancient beasts.


    One of the reasons why the Hai Clan has been eyeing Nanzhou all this time is precisely because of this reason.


    However, in this case, the parties still don''t know which one is pretending, and they are really a little weak In this case, there are only two Nascent Soul mid-stage monks, Jin Lin and Du Yu, It seemed a little calm.


    However, to a certain extent, none of the monks was the first to suggest a short break.


    It wasn''t until half a month later that the Golden Scale Demon Lord saw an inconspicuous hilly area in front of him, and he breathed a sigh of relief: "Everyone, the Guxiu Cave Mansion is here."


    Zhang Shiping turned away his light, and his figure appeared high in the sky, looking ahead, he took a look at the terrain of this place.


    And the golden scale demon monarch waved his golden robe sleeves, and a golden light shot out, heading towards the hill.


    The golden light was divided into eight parts in mid-air, and each part fell on a certain hill.


    Following a faint layer of five-color spiritual light suddenly appearing out of thin air, the hill suddenly dissipated, and then turned into eight stone pillars of about one hundred feet apart, several miles away from each other, and among them was a group of stone pillars. It is a group of palaces with a very simple style.


    7017k

 Chapter 861： Pillar Manifestation

    "The attainment of this kind of formation is really superb. If it wasn''t for fellow daoists who removed the formation by themselves, even if I passed by here, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to find any clues." Gu Zhang sighed.


    "Fellow Daoist Gu is laughing at you. The phantom array is just a last-ditch trick, and it won''t stand on the stage." Although the Jinlin Yaojun said so, he didn''t hide the complacency on his face, showing it openly.


    As soon as it finished speaking, it stretched out its hand and waved, and eight streamers of light flew up from the hill, submerged into the big sleeve, then opened its mouth slightly, and a Linglong Lingzhu flew out.


    This spirit bead was three points smaller than a baby''s fist, and it shone with golden light. There were more than a dozen characters on it that looked extremely obscure, flowing slowly. Zhang Shiping glanced at the side, and immediately recognized this strange treasure called "Spiritual God", which has the miraculous effect of magnifying a monk''s spiritual consciousness several times, and has the ability to assist in breaking various prohibition formations. magical effect.


    It''s just that the materials required for this forging are extremely extraordinary, and the inner alchemy of the demon king who practiced the ancient demon method must be used, among which the inner alchemy of the demon clan such as dragon snakes is the best.


    Zhang Shiping thought about it secretly, and he didn''t know whether this Jinlin Yaojun hunted and killed the same clan Nascent Soul Demon Cultivator, or which dragon?


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help but cast a glance at Ao Ce, who was more than a hundred feet away, and saw that the black dragon''s face was uncertain, as if he was thinking of something old.


    Immediately afterwards, Ao Ce suddenly smiled, and said with a slightly gloomy face:


    "Fellow Daoist, this spiritual orb looks extraordinary. With the help of this rare treasure, and with the help of a few of our fellow Daoists, it is really possible to crack this eight-door soul-locking formation."


    Jinlin Yaojun couldn''t hear the meaning of the other party''s words, but he said without changing his expression: "This spirit orb is an ancient treasure that the old man once obtained from a secret place, fellow Taoist, don''t worry too much."


    As soon as the words fell, it picked up the spirit pearl and placed it between the eyebrows.


    There was a hazy white light on the surface of the Lingzhu, which slowly merged into it, like a round eye, inlaid on the forehead.


    After finishing this, the Golden Scale Demon Lord flew obliquely to the sky above the center of the palace complex, reached out and wiped the storage bag at his waist, and took out a large handful of five-color formation flags about three inches long. , toss it out.


    The array flags were scattered and suspended around, and there were as many as thirty-six flags in total.


    Immediately afterwards, the Golden Scale Demon Monarch moved towards the formation flags, and spewed out several **** of red gold air from his mouth, and the golden light around him was even stronger, extremely dazzling.


    After doing this, it stood still in the sky, motionless for half an hour.


    The other monks at the bottom knew that the other party was observing the eight-door soul-locking formation, so they didn''t show any impatience on their faces, and they didn''t make any noise to disturb them. How to break the formation, learn a skill secretly.


    Mingling Yaojun was very simply rounded, with three huge main eyes on the head, and five slightly smaller compound eyes around it, all glowing with a faint purple light, reflecting every move of the Jinlin Yaojun.


    Xiaofeng Yaojun suddenly had a snowstorm all over his body, condensing into several crystal clear ice crystal prisms.


    In the mirror, the movements of the Golden Scale Demon Monarch actually slowed down several times.


    As for the golden light shining in Ao Ce''s vertical pupils, Kun Zhen turned his hand and took out an ancient mirror with a dark green color. First.


    As for Zhang Shiping and Gu Zhang''s supernatural powers, they are the same, they both show a vertical eye between their brows, revealing a pale golden aura.


    Seeing this, the two looked at each other, nodded and chuckled.


    "Fellow Daoist Shiheng has completed the Dharma Eye, but I think some of the methods are not very familiar. After this time, if you need it, you can come to my Wanjian Peak." Gu Zhang said through voice transmission.


    "Then thank you fellow Daoist Gu, I will definitely visit you some other day." Zhang Shiping responded.


    More than a thousand years ago, Wanjianmen was jointly attacked by the six factions of Baimang Mountain including Zhengyangzong, and the seven inherited swords left by Venerable Wanjian were scattered outside. Only now did he have the opportunity to learn "Baoxie Dharma", but one of the most important dharma swords was taken away by Yu Xing.


    Perhaps because of this, this spiritual eye method is not quite complete.


    Among all the Nascent Soul cultivators present, only Du Yu was indifferent.


    After all, in terms of attainments in formation techniques, Qiu Cong is much higher than Xi Mo, the golden scale monster.


    As long as Du Yu is interested in the formation, Qiu Cong, who is a fellow Yuanying, has no reason not to pass it on. With beautiful jade in hand, why do you need stones from other mountains?


    After another half a stick of incense passed, the Golden Scale Demon Lord waved his sleeves, and the thirty-six five-color array flags that were floating at first started to spin, and the speed became faster and faster.


    At first glance, there was a circle of five-color aura around Jinlin.


    It pinched various magic formulas with both hands, and hit the five-color light circle continuously, until the aura turned into pure white.


    At this moment, Jin Lin said the word ''go''.


    From this pure white light circle, hundreds of arrow-like streamers suddenly shot out in all directions, just covering the entire palace of the ancient monk''s cave, and at the same time, those five-color array flags also disappeared.


    But this time, there was no spiritual vision.


    However, Jin Lin didn''t show any surprise, and was still pinching the formula with great concentration, motionless like a wood carving, only the brilliance of the spirit pearl inlaid between the eyebrows became brighter and brighter.


    The other Nascent Souls present patiently waited for half a stick of incense time.


    Suddenly there was a ''click'' sound, and soon the sound became more and more dense. The eight hundreds of feet high stone pillars standing outside the palace were full of cracks, and various auras were faintly visible from the gaps. , rotating indefinitely.


    The aura emanating from these eight stone pillars has the colors of gold, green, blue, red, yellow, white, black, and purple The aura exuded in them is gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements, wind There are three different types of ice and thunder, a total of eight types, all of which are extremely pure.


    Zhang Shiping glanced around, and secretly said: "This should be the manifestation of the formation base of the eight-door soul-locking magic circle."


    "After the next five breaths, I will cast a spell to fix the change of the formation, and use the five elements to restrain each other, and each of the three different positions will find the spiritual pillar. I can only fix the time of the three breaths. After being in the position, we will cast spells at the same time When the eight-door soul-locking magic circle is broken, you don''t need to save your mana." The Jinlin Yaojun said loudly.


    Then it went on: "Come to me, gentlemen."


    These eight stone pillars are separated from each other, each of which is several miles away, and the golden scale is located in the center, which is also several miles away from each spirit pillar.


    If you want to find the spiritual pillar you are standing on within three breaths according to the ''five elements restrain each other, three different positions'', the requirements for escape speed are not low, and you need to escape for about a mile in one breath.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 862： Breaking the ban and entering the government

    Zhang Shiping and the seven Nascent Soul monks put away the supernatural powers they had used before, and flew to the side of the Jinlin Yaojun.


    Only then did Jin Lin let go of his hands, and stopped pinching the formula.


    At the same time, at the edge of the palace group, streaks of white light suddenly shot out, as fast as lightning, and wrapped around the eight stone pillars one after another.


    With a sound of ''click'', the stones on the surface of the stone pillar were completely crushed into powder, the foundation of the eight-door soul-locking circle was completely exposed, and the aura that was originally erratic also stabilized in an instant.


    At this moment, the eight Nascent Soul cultivators each selected the foundation spirit pillar, and fled away suddenly.


    After a mere two breaths, Zhang Shiping was already in front of a gleaming golden spiritual pillar, and then pressed his palm against the wall of the pillar. Instead of rushing to cast spells, he waited for another breath until Ao Ce, Kun Zhen, After the three Minglings were in place, the mana was transferred.


    Immediately, the billowing fire spirit poured into this metallic spiritual pillar, making it extremely red in an instant, like a burning pillar, with heat waves rushing towards the face, and the surrounding air was constantly distorted.


    The temperature of the copper pillars used for cauterization in the world is far less than this high temperature. If a mortal gets close, within a few breaths, he will be dehydrated and turned into a mummified corpse, or even burn directly into ashes.


    But Zhang Shiping''s expression remained unchanged, and he didn''t even frown. After all, ordinary foundation-building monks have long been immune to cold and heat, and Nascent Soul monks who practice the fire movement technique are not afraid of the high temperature in this area.


    On the other side, the Fire Spirit Pillar in front of Du Yu turned into dark blue, with water ripples on its surface.


    As for the other three five-element spiritual pillars, each has its own changes.


    It was also not easy for Na Guzhang and the other three Nascent Soul monks with different spiritual roots to stop the riot of the spiritual pillar.


    With the joint efforts of the eight monks, eight colors of rays of light erupted in the palace in the middle, becoming more and more dazzling, and gradually spread to the nearby hills, and then a beam of bright light rose into the sky, which was extremely gorgeous .


    "Everyone, don''t hold back, try your best to break the circulation of the magic circle nodes, otherwise it will be futile if you continue to fight." The golden scale demon lord shouted.


    As this sound reached the ears of the seven Nascent Souls, the beam of light that soared into the sky became more and more radiant, and suddenly expanded several times in size, accompanied by an extremely sharp piercing sound.


    The rocks in the distance exploded unexpectedly.


    The sound waves even spread to seventy or eighty miles.


    It''s just that one of the hills, three or four hundred feet high, suddenly shook slowly, and the earth and rocks on it rolled down one after another.


    However, the eight Nascent Souls were all focused on this formation right now, and failed to take into account the changes in the distance.


    After more than ten breaths, the stabbing sound stopped abruptly, and the beam of light also collapsed, turning into a little bit of sunlight, like rain, falling on the area in a radius of twenty or thirty miles.


    At this time, the eight pillars of the formation suddenly became dim.


    At this moment, the Jinlin Yaojun breathed a sigh of relief, a smile appeared on his face, and he said excitedly:


    "Thank you fellow daoists, it can be regarded as breaking the eight-door soul-locking formation. Fortunately, this formation is in the barbaric domain, and it has gone through tens of thousands of years, and it has lost its previous power. as simple as that."


    "It''s just to cast some mana, and it''s because the fellow daoist''s research on the magic circle is so advanced, so it can be broken." Mingling Yaojun said.


    "Fellow Daoist Jinlin, let''s go to that palace quickly to see what treasures are there, and hope to find some panacea that will help break through the bottleneck." Yaojun Xiaofeng''s eyes were full of eagerness.


    "Exactly, let''s go in together and search all the palaces and pavilions. The old man has long seen that the spirit wood used in the construction of this palace is all high-quality spirit wood, and there should be good things in it. This trip There must be something to gain." Jinlin Yaojun said quite confidently.


    Since it discovered this place, it has seen the extraordinaryness of this palace at a glance. I don''t know how much wood is used in the huge palace, and each of these woods looks extremely extraordinary, no less than third-order spiritual wood.


    And because no other monks have broken into it before, and protected by the formation, these woods are still full of spirituality.


    Even if there is nothing in the hall, such a huge amount of third-order spirit wood is enough for the eight Nascent Soul monks to share.


    "As expected of an ancient monk, there is such a big generosity. But also, for this kind of powerful monk, there may be as many third-order spiritual woods as you want, and it is not a precious thing." Gu Zhang also exclaimed.


    The Golden Scale Demon Lord didn''t say much, and flew to the outside of the palace gate in a blink of an eye. There was a plaque on the door, with the three characters of "Golden Light Mansion" written in the characters commonly used in the world of cultivating immortals 70,000 to 80,000 years ago.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping knew that this ancient cave residence was left by Master Jin Guang.


    Jin Lin, who was walking in the front, stretched out his hand and pushed lightly, and the gate that was several feet high slowly opened.


    "I observed this place. The front and back are the front hall, the main hall, the back hall, and the medicine garden. There are two side halls on the left and right. They should be where the owner of the place is. There may be some restrictions in the palace. We Don''t separate, and search together from room to room. If you encounter any changes, you can help each other," said the Jinlin Yaojun.


    At this time, it doesn''t want to be separated from other fellow daoists, each depends on the chance.


    Once something good falls into the hands of these guys, it is almost impossible for them to take it out without the presence of outsiders. Only under the watchful eyes of the public can the obtained spiritual objects be easily distributed.


    The other monks present immediately agreed to the proposal after hearing what the Golden Scale Demon Monarch said. If something goes wrong at this time, I''m afraid this old snake will turn his face straight away.


    In the field, apart from Du Yu, the others are far from being the opponents of this old Nascent Soul mid-stage snake monster Moreover, the golden scale demon monarch has only two or three hundred years of life left, so at this time The time when the Nascent Soul cultivator should not be provoked.


    After finishing speaking, Jin Lin stepped through the door first, and then the other Nascent Souls followed.


    However, although the front hall looks quite large, the eight Nascent Soul cultivators walked around and didn''t see any pills or spirit treasures.


    It is because this place has been left unattended for a long time, and there are spiritual medicines transformed by spiritual energy that grow in the cracks in the soil, or simply take root in the bricks and stones, or on the spiritual wood.


    However, because this cave is located in the barbaric domain and is isolated from the outside world, most of the spiritual energy produced by these elixir is absorbed to maintain the normal operation of the formation, so the number of elixir is not much. However, the age of some elixir medicines is as high as five or six thousand years.


    As for the tallest ones, because no one took care of them calmly, they did not survive.


    And after this circle, the elixir of every Nascent Soul cultivator was divided equally, there were dozens of plants, and the age of the medicine ranged from seven to eight hundred years to five or six thousand years ago.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 863： Jade Bone Corpse

    "It seems that there is nothing else in the front hall. Fellow Daoist Jinlin, why don''t we go to the main hall and the back hall as soon as possible, where the monks usually live. If the owner of this place left anything behind, it will probably be there." Ming Ling Yaojun suggested a word, his eyes were full of hot color.


    Although it is the ancestor of Qianming Valley, there is not only one Nascent Soul cultivator in this great practice school that has been passed down for 30,000 to 40,000 years.


    There are now five Nascent Soul cultivators in Qianming Valley, and the master is a human cultivator named Qian Wu, who was already in the middle Nascent Soul stage many years ago. It is this person who controls almost 50% to 60% of the resources related to practice in Yanzhong.


    In addition, the four Nascent Soul monks of Ming Ling can only carve up a small part of the rest.


    "What Fellow Daoist Ming Ling said is that good things are yet to come. Let''s go, I''ll go together." Jinlin Yaojun also said with great satisfaction.


    After that, it didn''t say anything more, and strode forward, walking along the corridor of the palace.


    Ming Ling and Xiao Feng followed closely behind.


    The remaining ones who were slightly behind also followed one after another.


    It''s just that when Du Yu passed by Zhang Shiping, he quietly made an inconspicuous gesture to him.


    Zhang Shiping nodded lightly, and walked forward in silence.


    Soon, the eight Nascent Soul cultivators walked several miles, and walked in through a gate more than ten feet high. What they faced was a huge square, the ground was paved with gold and stones, and it was quite dazzling under the sunlight. head.


    As a result, the main hall inside and outside looks golden and extremely luxurious.


    The golden scale demon was even more delighted to see this, it was a different species of golden snake, and he was born with an inexplicable liking for this kind of shining golden thing.


    However, the other True Monarchs couldn''t help feeling a little vulgar. It''s just that they didn''t say it.


    "There should be no other restrictions here." Mingling Yaojun said with some concern.


    "We can''t say for sure, let''s try it out and see if there is any restriction." After the Jinlin Yaojun finished speaking, he waved his sleeves, and several golden spirit clusters fell down, turning into dozens of thick-armed pythons.


    Each boa constrictor is separated by Zhangxu, walking forward in parallel.


    But the Xiaofeng Yaojun opened his mouth and took a deep breath, his abdomen suddenly swelled up, and then spit out a large snowflake, sweeping forward.


    As for Ming Ling Yaojun, he also used a similar method, condensing his mana into more than a hundred brown-skinned insects the size of a fist, trying to get into the gold stone.


    However, the first two were fine, and they were not hindered by anything, and they reached the stone steps of the main hall one mile away very smoothly.


    On the other hand, those insects had just drilled into the gold stone for only an inch, when the ground suddenly burst into aura, and bounced them out one by one, exploding into **** of aura in mid-air.


    And the stone bricks of the square that had been damaged just now had a golden glow on the surface, and they were completely restored.


    Seeing this, Ming Ling Yaojun was a little happy, and said to other fellow Taoists: "It''s not an attacking magic circle, it''s just some restrictions for maintenance, it doesn''t matter."


    After testing from the air, the ground, and the underground, there were no abnormalities.


    A group of monks felt relieved and walked towards the main hall ahead. They didn''t walk fast, and they didn''t rush to vacate. They walked steadily for about a mile, and finally came to the stone steps.


    The stone steps in front of the hall are divided into three floors. The Danxi in the middle of the steps are engraved with mountains, rivers and rivers. There are all kinds of reliefs of real spirits, beasts, exotic flowers and grasses. They are painted into a masterpiece, describing the grand scene of the ancient times. .


    The eight Nascent Soul monks were very consciously divided into two rows, each went up the left and right stone steps, and arrived in front of the main hall in a blink of an eye.


    The Golden Scale Demon Monarch flicked his sleeves away, and the palace door opened in response to the sound, and the scene inside immediately caught the eyes of all the True Monarchs.


    "Could this be the owner of this place?" After seeing the scene inside, the Jinlin Yaojun said in a deep voice.


    After finishing speaking, it cupped its hands and bowed, and said lightly: "I will pay my respects to my seniors at the end of the post, I hope you will forgive me for disturbing you."


    In the palace, the golden pillars are arranged on two sides, and in the middle is an open area more than twenty feet wide, and then there is a high platform.


    On the stage was a dragon chair made of pure gold, and a corpse of a jade skeleton wearing a diadem suit with its hands on its knees. The big horse was sitting with a golden knife, its empty eyes seemed to be still facing the front, Even though tens of thousands of years have passed, it still gives people a sense of majesty.


    This person must have been a magnificent figure in his life, and time can wear away his flesh and blood, but it can''t erase the domineering that has penetrated into the bone marrow.


    On the contrary, the Xiaofeng Yaojun next to him was a little disdainful, and said indifferently: "It''s just a dead person, why bother to be so humble."


    The Golden Scale Demon Lord shook his head after hearing this, but didn''t say much.


    After Du Yu and Zhang Shiping thought for a while, they also stood at the gate of the front hall and bowed deeply like the Jinlin Yaojun.


    "It''s just a cultivator of the human race. No matter how high the cultivation base was in life, it''s just a dead bone now. Fellow Daoist Du Yu, I wonder if you will have any bones left later?" Ao Ce chuckled.


    "That''s the senior of my human race. This worship is a courtesy. You think that if your dragon clan recalled the prisoner dragon armor, Ao Xuan will definitely win against me, and you will be so arrogant after the winner is determined. As for you, believe me If you don''t believe me, I''ll kill you on the spot within three moves, let''s see if Ao Xuan can save you in time?" Du Yu said in a deep voice, killing intent suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the surroundings couldn''t help but become cold.


    "You won''t let your Nascent Soul escape this time." Zhang Shiping said softly.


    "You..." Ao Ce insisted.


    "Okay, okay, if you want to fight, then go elsewhere." Jinlin Yaojun said coldly.


    Now that it has broken through the eight-door soul-locking formation and entered the palace, it no longer pretends to be a peacemaker, and looks rather impatient.


    But seeing the treasure right in front of his eyes Ao Ce didn''t want to retreat like this, so he didn''t say any more.


    Except for the jade bone, there was nothing in the hall, it was empty, so a group of Nascent Soul cultivators set their sights on the high platform in the hall.


    Soon, the Golden Scale Demon Monarch was in front, and the other monks followed the weather, walked into the hall, came to the stage, and began to size up.


    None of them dared to step up to the high platform and get too close to this jade bone.


    Zhang Shiping began to look at it under the stage, the corpse of this Master Jin Guang was much stronger than the dark green jade bone he had obtained before.


    At least 70,000 to 80,000 years have passed, but the domineering spirit engraved in the bones of Master Jin Guang still exists, which is breathtaking. Ordinary foundation-builder cultivators might not even be able to stand firm in front of him, so they could only kneel down and bow down to show their respect and obedience.


    And the Golden Scale Demon Lord stopped for a long time, seeing that there was no movement, it walked up to the high platform cautiously.


    7017k

 Chapter 864： Chemaji

    Under the stage, Du Yu and other seven Nascent Soul cultivators from the human race and the demon race watched the Jinlin Yaojun step forward quietly, and they were not afraid that the other party would swallow something good for themselves.


    The Golden Scale Demon Monarch went up to the high platform, several meters away from the jade bone, his eyes were full of golden light, and he looked around very carefully, for fear that the other party would leave behind, lest some later monks would disturb his body after his death. rest in peace.


    After all, even the emperors in the secular mortal dynasties are particularly concerned about their own affairs after death. From the moment they ascend the throne, one of the first things to do is to build a mausoleum, and set up various organs in it. Rest in peace, so that the grave will not be dug up by thieves and the body will be destroyed.


    This is true for mortals, not to mention the powerful monk with eyes in his eyes. Wearing a Mianyan uniform, he must have been an emperor-like figure during his lifetime.


    But when the Golden Scale Demon Monarch was extremely cautious, a black light suddenly appeared behind the golden seat, and rushed towards the gate of the palace.


    Du Yu, who was the most cultivated in the field, shot out suddenly, and blocked the black light with a flicker of his figure. Then he waved his sleeves, and layers of shimmering light blue spiritual light barriers appeared in front of him, with green jade in between. The gloomy weak water flows smoothly.


    The black light broke through four or five layers in a row. Du Yu was not surprised but delighted. With a thought, the weak water and blue color were more powerful, wrapping it up layer by layer, turning it into a ball about the size of Zhang Zhang Photosphere.


    At this moment, the black light has just faded away, and there is a Ganoderma lucidum about two feet high, which is constantly colliding in the light ball.


    This Ganoderma lucidum is like a chariot and horse, its texture is like living flesh, its whole body is brownish red and dark, and there is a hazy white mist lingering around it.


    Jin Lin shook his body and the golden light appeared all over his body, and in a blink of an eye, he crossed tens of feet and came to Du Yu. He looked at the Ganoderma lucidum in the light ball with burning eyes, and exclaimed: "It''s actually Chemazhi."


    But after finishing speaking, it looked at Du Yu very vigilantly, and said in a deep voice: "Daoist Du Yu, we agreed before we came, if there is something that prolongs life or helps to conceive babies, I can give priority to choosing one." Fellow Daoists shouldn¡¯t break their promises.¡±


    "It''s hard to say, Che Ma Zhi food prolongs life, but it is a rare spiritual thing in the world." Ao Ce laughed.


    It also had a covetous look on its face, but now that Chemazhi was in Du Yu''s hands, it was difficult for him to **** it, so it became angry.


    On Du Yu''s side, he said with an unchanged expression: "I''m not from your dragon clan, how can I be a generation of rebellious people? Fellow Daoist Jinlin, if this chariot is given to you, then if there are any other treasures, I will Choose one first, I wonder if it is possible?"


    After hearing the words, the Golden Scale Demon Lord looked at the jade bone corpse on the golden throne, and a tangled look flashed in his eyes. But soon it made up its mind. After all, compared to other treasures, life-extending items are what it is most in short supply.


    With the extra 20 to 30 years, plus the remaining 200 to 300 years of life, it may be able to advance to the later stage, and then fight for the possibility of becoming a god.


    Although this possibility is very small, it is not willing to give up like this!


    The reason why this Chariot Mazhi was able to be born is probably because it absorbed the flesh and blood essence of the Master Jin Guang. Its life extension is comparable to the legendary Tianyuan fruit, but it is better than the two white soul fruits obtained by Zhang Shiping before, which can prolong life. The time is much longer.


    Generally, when it comes to things that prolong life, the fruit of human origin can only last for a few months, the fruit of earth essence can last for several years, and the fruit of tianyuan can last for decades.


    As for going further up, those panacea medicines or strange methods that can prolong life for hundreds of thousands of years, all of them are against the sky, once they appear in this world, they will all provoke a great catastrophe and destroy them. If it weren''t for the protection and support of those with high cultivation bases, it would hardly appear in the world.


    And this kind of life-prolonging treasure, once it appears, is either used by those high-ranking monks on the spot, or it is consumed when the lifespan is approaching, so how can it be kind to leave it to the younger monks?


    Therefore, in the small world, at most, there are only such treasures that prolong life for twenty or thirty years.


    "It''s natural, it''s natural. The old man promises that if there are any treasures in the future, fellow Taoists will give priority to them. Don''t you have any objections?" The Golden Scale Demon Lord smiled, then swept away the other monks present, and said in a deep voice .


    Seeing that the two mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivators reached a tacit agreement, how could the remaining six early-stage monks disagree?


    "It should be so." Zhang Shiping was the first to respond. He and Du Yu were fellow travelers, so naturally there was no reason not to support it.


    At the same time, he also understood Du Yu''s concerns. After all, he might have to fight those sea clans later, and now was not a good time to start a dispute with Jin Lin for treasures.


    After all, the other party was also a veteran Nascent Soul cultivator. It would not be a good thing if this old snake fell on the side of the Sea Clan.


    Under the trade-offs of various pros and cons, Du Yu still chose to give up this thing, at least in exchange for the other party not to fall to the Jiaolong clan. However, if the Golden Scale Demon Lord had already secretly colluded with the Jiaolong clan, then don''t blame him for taking it back with interest.


    Seeing that there were already three fellow Taoists standing on the same side, the other Nascent Soul cultivators couldn''t say anything more.


    Du Yu, on the other hand, brought the ball of light to the Golden Scale Demon Lord without hesitation, and said, "This thing has a weird way of escaping, fellow Taoist, be careful, don''t let it escape."


    The Golden Scale Demon Lord took out a small gold and silver ring, which looked like a small snake with its tail in its mouth. The surface was engraved with dense patterns, forming layers of extremely delicate scales. .


    Immediately afterwards, with a movement of its wrist strength, the silver ring turned into a small snake, submerged into the ball of light, wrapped around the plant, and tightly entangled it.


    Chemazhi in the formation made an extremely subtle humming sound, and the white mist around him instantly submerged into his body, and immediately became quiet, motionless, and fell under the ball of light.


    Seeing this, Du Yu removed the clear water cover and put away the magic power.


    Then the Jinlin Yaojun did not say a word, he used the two tactics to pinch each other, and even shot more than ten spells at Chemazhi in one breath.


    After seeing that the entire body of this plant was covered with restraining formations, the golden scale monster beckoned put it into a wooden box, and pasted a talisman on it paper, and put it away.


    However, instead of putting it into the storage bag tied around the waist, it is directly stored in the spirit treasure jade belt around the waist.


    "Thank you for your righteousness." The Jinlin Yaojun cupped his hands and smiled.


    Du Yu nodded in response, and then raised his head to look at the jade bone corpse on the golden seat on the high platform. He looked at the golden scale monster and said, "Let''s go up together and see what else the master has left behind?"


    "Please." The Golden Scale Demon Lord invited sideways. It didn''t want to touch the corpses of those high-ranking monks without certainty, because there might be some danger.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you friends for your rewards and votes, thank you everyone. Today, readers actually voted for hundreds of monthly tickets. This is the first time I have seen it since I wrote the book. I thought it was a problem with the system. (o?¨Œ?)o


    Le Wen

 Chapter 865： Fighting Techniques (4,200 words)

    ,!


    When Du Yu heard this, he chuckled lightly and didn''t say much.


    This old snake has lived for such a long time, it has long been doing things as it pleases, and no longer sticks to any etiquette. Otherwise, if it was replaced by some more pedantic people, for the sake of giving up Chemazhi so generously before him, at least he would have to contribute.


    But that was the case in the world of cultivating immortals, and Du Yu didn''t force anything.


    He walked slowly to the high platform, also separated several zhang away, and carefully looked at the jade bone corpse of Master Jin Guang, and did not act rashly to collect it.


    After all, not all high-ranking monks always want to leave something to pass on to their successors after death. Not surprising.


    In the past, Xuanyuanzong and several Dongxu monks who were at the same time as Master Jinguang had dealt with him, so they recorded part of this person''s life story.


    According to historical records, Venerable Jin Guang was born as a casual cultivator overseas. He is suspected of having a different spiritual root with the attribute of ''light'', and has a surly and domineering temperament. When he first started to practice, he once worshiped in a small sect, but for some reason he rebelled, so far there is no trace.


    However, after more than a thousand years, this person returned to the old sect after he was promoted to become a god, and actually wiped out a sect, from the elder Yuan Ying to the disciples of the inner sect who established the foundation, without letting go. It''s just that this small sect is under the command of the Star Palace in the Sea of ??Thousands of Stars.


    Although this star palace was built not long ago, the owner of the palace is an old-fashioned middle-stage monk, and there are as many as 20 or 30 monks who transform into gods under his sect.


    In order not to damage the majesty of the Star Palace, the owner of the Star Palace sent a total of five cultivators who turned into spirits to hunt down and kill him. It lasted for two to three hundred years until Master Jin Guang fled and disappeared without knowing his whereabouts.


    These are just small things. At that time, Xuanyuanzong still had an ancestor in the fusion stage who had not left Xiaohuanjie, and there were nine Dongxu monks in the sect, and there were hundreds of monks who transformed spirits. Therefore, even if such trivial matters from overseas were spread to Nanzhou, Xuan Yuanzong never took them to heart.


    However, about three thousand years later, when all parties in Nanzhou had long forgotten about this person, a piece of news suddenly came from overseas, and just now the name of this Master Jinguang really resounded through all parties, and spread to all of you. In the ears of ancestor Qi. Because after this person reappeared, his cultivation was already at the mid-stage of cave void, and his realm was not weaker than those ancestors of ordinary forces.


    More importantly, when this person was on a trip to the secret realm, when he competed for a certain heaven and earth spiritual object with the owner of the Wanxing Haixing Palace and many monks overseas, he saw other monks join forces, and when he couldn''t keep the spiritual object, , so he gave up the treasure without saying a word, which attracted other monks to scramble for it.


    But he didn''t retreat, instead he found the lord of the star palace. As for the other Dongxu cultivators, they fought each other for that rare heaven and earth spiritual object, and none of them got involved in the battle between the two, and they were happy to see the two fight to the death.


    In the end, after a life-and-death struggle, Master Jin Guang formed an eight-door soul-locking formation with twenty-one golden light mirrors of natal spiritual treasures, and successfully beheaded the first-generation Star Palace Master, and his reputation has been illustrious ever since.


    However, perhaps because he was already a high-level monk, he only took action to destroy the Star Palace Huashen monks, and did not anger other low-level monks such as Nascent Soul and Jindan.


    That''s why the star palace has been passed down to this day, and it has become the king and hegemony in the Ten Thousand Xinghai, fighting against the monster clan in the vast sea for tens of thousands of years.


    Of course, the old Suanni who was in the God Transformation stage in the past did not make a move because of an agreement with the three human race God Transformation monks from Nanzhou Hongyue, Xuanshan, and Xifeng. Otherwise, if these old fellows really become unscrupulous, the Nascent Soul and Golden Core monks of all races will not be able to grow up steadily, and they will only end up in a loss-losing ending.


    As for this Master Jin Guang, it was rumored that after reaching the completion of the Hole Void Stage, he suddenly disappeared without a trace in order to break through to the realm of the Fusion Stage.


    But at that time, the ancestor of Xuanyuanzong who was in the fusion period had summoned this person and had a small gathering with him for a few days. Then he said that this person''s spiritual root aptitude is too poor, his temperament is both good and evil, and the possibility of success in promotion is very slim. This passage was recorded in the life classics of the ancestor of Xuanyuanzong, and it has been handed down to this day.


    After all, at that time, the inspiration of the world in the small world was only in the early stage of decline, and those with five spiritual roots were the favored children of heaven, while single-attribute or heterogeneous spiritual roots were actually inferior spiritual roots.


    Although these people practiced very fast in the initial stage, they lack stamina and it is difficult to become a master.


    And I don''t know if it''s because of the overall practice environment. There are very few monks who are born with all five spiritual roots, just like today''s single-attribute heavenly spiritual roots.


    Du Yu sized up this jade bone for a long time, and confirmed this point. Before the golden light master sat down, he failed to advance to the stage of fusion.


    In the jade spirit bone, the bone marrow has long been exhausted, leaving only a faint golden light on the bone wall, and there is still a slight sparkle of spiritual light, not very strong.


    He sighed because of this, and confirmed that after the Master Jinguang disappeared and cultivated, he had indeed taken a small step toward the fusion period, but until the end, before half of the journey, his own lifespan had passed. Insufficient, so it sits here.


    A generation of outstanding people passed away quietly.


    Immediately afterwards, he set his eyes on the jade belt buckled around his waist in the corpse, and felt a vague existence of a huge space from it.


    Among the things in the space, the storage bag is just the lowest level, and the storage magic weapons carried by these Nascent Soul cultivators are actually a kind of mustard bag, but they have different styles for the convenience of wearing.


    And the one going up is the sumeru bag, which was made by a powerful monk directly intercepting a piece of space fragments. The big ones are no less than a small secret place, while the smaller ones are more than ten miles long.


    Among them, some powerful monks who are really proficient in the way of space can even refine this sumeru bag into a portable cave, which can not only plant various spiritual things, but also accommodate living beings.


    Naturally, some of these creatures spend their entire lives without knowing that they only live in the sumeru bag of a powerful monk, thinking that what they see is all.


    When Du Yu found this jade belt, he didn''t go to get it himself, but turned his hands and took out two humanoid puppets of the Foundation Establishment Stage, then turned around and walked down the high platform to Zhang Shiping''s side.


    "What are you?" Jinlin Yaojun asked, it understood Du Yu''s thoughts, but still felt that the other party was making a fuss over a molehill.


    "It''s just for safety." Du Yu smiled, and then walked out of the hall with Zhang Shiping.


    "Daoist Du Yu, if you are so timid, why don''t you give up and let me do it? At that time, no matter how many spiritual objects there are, I will take 30% of them." Ao Ce said.


    It lost its physical body more than a hundred years ago, and now after taking the house, its cultivation base has not advanced but retreated a little, and it urgently needs the support of various spiritual objects for cultivation, otherwise it will be like this in this life.


    Those who can conceive babies in the world are all existences who stand at the top of all monks. Which one can be willing to wait for death?


    "You?" Du Yu said very calmly upon hearing this.


    Then he looked at the others and asked, "What do you think?"


    But when Ao Ce said this, the other monks present were greatly surprised.


    Among them, the Golden Scale Demon Lord with the highest cultivation base looked at Du Yu, and saw that the other party did not respond, so he smiled and said: "Of course it is possible. Fellow Daoist Ao Ce can do whatever he wants, and what we have obtained by then will be what we have left." Seven, 10% for each!"


    After Zhang Shiping heard this, his expression was dull. After all, if he said this, I don''t know if it was him, and even the others probably didn''t believe it in their hearts.


    If there were any treasures in the jade belt, then it would be difficult for Ao Ce, a flood dragon with an initial cultivation level, to take the majority.


    But at this moment, he also said lightly: "Okay."


    After all, if this guy wants to get ahead, that''s naturally the best. As for the rest of the matter, let''s talk about it later.


    Then Du Yu and Zhang Shiping walked out of the hall without hesitation, stood in front of the hall gate, and watched each other''s actions quietly.


    Seeing this, the others thought for a while, and then walked towards the outside of the hall as well. The same is true for Kun Zhen who is on the same side as Ao Ce.


    Seeing this, Ao Ce snorted softly, looked at the jade bone, moved his consciousness, and wanted to tear the jade belt off.


    But as soon as the spiritual consciousness was about ten feet away from Master Jin Guang''s skeleton, it disappeared without a trace, as if it had been swallowed. Ao Ce let out a muffled snort, his face became cloudy and uncertain.


    Several people outside the hall watched Ao Ce''s actions with cold eyes.


    After a little trimming, Ao Ce stretched out his hand and transformed it into a four-clawed dragon claw with magic power, grasped the jade belt, and then tore it off.


    However, everything was calm and nothing happened.


    Seeing this, Du Yu and Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but frowned, wondering if the records in the history books were wrong, or the situation of Master Jin Guang changed drastically before his death, and he also wanted to leave his life''s accumulation for later By?


    At this moment, seeing that the jade belt had been obtained, Ao Ce couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    Then it turned around, looked at Du Yu outside the hall, and said, "You have no guts, you are fooled by your cleverness!"


    At this moment, the six Nascent Souls outside the hall suddenly noticed something unusual.


    Du Yu, Zhang Shiping, and Gu Zhang disappeared in place almost at the same time, and a faint white light suddenly appeared where they were standing.


    The Golden Scale Demon Monarch followed closely behind without delay.


    But Mingling and Xiaofeng, the two monsters saw the actions of the other fellow Taoists, and immediately left the spot, but they were a little slower, and were almost amputated by the white light across half of their bodies.


    Tens of feet away, the wounds of the two monsters are already dripping with blood.


    Then they immediately manifested their prototypes, and each sacrificed the aura of body protection. At the same time, a ghostly light appeared on the wound, and the granulation in the flesh and blood grew, and the granulation in the wound fused together between breaths. The child is restored to its original state.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at them, and secretly said: "The body of immortality."


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to it. The monster clan is known for its tyrannical body, and there are quite a few monster kings with indestructible bodies.


    Of course, this kind of indestructible body can only recover from physical injuries, and it is far from being able to achieve the rebirth from a drop of blood like the legendary gods and demons.


    But at this moment, the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror had appeared beside Du Yu, and then he turned his hand and took out a folding fan. With a bang, the folding fan opened and swung towards a place in the air, and suddenly one layer after another appeared in the sky and the earth The dark green waves swept away.


    As for Zhang Shiping''s bright red aura, he flicked his big sleeves, more than ten streaks of red light flew out from the sleeves, submerged in the waves, without any trace.


    In addition, as soon as he stretched out his hand, a small red pagoda floated in the palm of his hand, and the extremely deep black flames turned into spiritual light to protect his whole body. Silently, it slipped into the sleeve.


    Wherever the blue waves went, a faint phantom suddenly appeared in mid-air, with a width of twenty or thirty feet, and several figures emerged in between.


    Immediately afterwards, a dragon dressed in silver armor flew out from the center, opened its mouth sharply, and sprayed out a jet of dark blue water several feet thick, turning into a huge wave.


    Two huge waves collided in mid-air, like sea water hanging upside down in the sky, followed by heavy rain.


    However, the eighteen re-refined Qingshuang swords sacrificed by Zhang Shiping before were silently merged into two zhang-long sharp swords, and in the heavy rain, they shot straight at the dragon''s eyes.


    Ao Xuan was startled suddenly, and the gleaming silver aura around her suddenly swelled up, stopping the sudden flying sword.


    Zhang Shiping saw that the blow was futile, and he didn''t show the slightest disappointment, this was already expected.


    After all, Ao Xuan''s cultivation base is far superior to him, and he is wearing a prisoner dragon armor. It is normal that such a small trick fails to achieve anything.


    But at this moment, from above the sky, an extremely wide black shadow suddenly appeared, covering all of Ao Xuan''s location.


    I saw a silver-purple mountain with a radius of several tens of feet falling from the sky extremely quickly with the force of wind and thunder, and it arrived in the blink of an eye.


    However, a layer of river map suddenly appeared in the midair, with dozens of black and white auras scattered on the surface, like stars falling from a chessboard, the aura soared into the sky, and it actually forcibly stopped this mountain magic weapon that fell from the sky.


    It''s just that from the mountain, silver-purple thunder light radiated, like thousands of thunder snakes dancing wildly, and suddenly suppressed this layer of river map spiritual light by more than ten feet.


    However, at this moment, a gloomy light flew out, and under the spiritual light of the river map, a prototype appeared, which was a mysterious tortoise tens of feet high, and sprayed a stream of black divine water with its head raised.


    In an instant, I was submerged in the river map The black and white aura suddenly grew a little bit bigger.


    On the other side, when Du Yu and Ao Xuan were arguing, Zhang Shiping manipulated the Qingshuang Sword with his spiritual sense, then turned his head, and shot a golden light from the vertical eyes on his forehead, and at the same time a pair of blue wings Appeared, suddenly flapped, and the whole person disappeared immediately.


    Within this short distance, before the figure on the spot dissipated, his figure suddenly appeared in front of Kunkui as if teleporting, his glass-like right hand formed a fist, enveloping the deep and seductive Wuxu The fire hit the layer of pale blue aura shield heavily and forcefully.


    He originally thought of directly destroying the aura of his body protection, seriously injuring or even killing him.


    But the moment it hit the mask, a dull crackling sound burst out.


    In amazement, Kunkui took advantage of this to retreat hastily. However, in its body-protecting aura, a three-foot-square black armor shield was cracked like spider webs, and the aura was completely lost.


    And it''s face was also green and white, seeing Zhang Shiping''s heart for a while, without saying a word, it immediately flew to Ao Xuan''s side.


    As for Gu Zhang, layers of sword arrays like fish scales had been laid all over his body, guarding against Ao Ce in the temple, as well as Jin Lin, Xiao Feng, Ming Ling and other Yaozu Nascent Soul monks.

 Chapter 866： golden mirror

    Du Yu put most of his thoughts on Ao Xuan, and asked without turning his head: "Three, what do you mean?"


    "I said Fellow Daoist Jinlin, when will you wait if you don''t make a move at this time? Do you have to break your promise? When my family regains the Dragon Transformation Pillar, I will definitely cleanse the blood for Fellow Daoist, and turn the snake into a jellyfish." Ao Xuan came from the sky That loud laugh.


    Hearing this, Jin Lin''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he said in a cold voice: "Ao Xuan, don''t play such clever things. I have no intention of participating in your Nanzhou affairs. If you really want to drag me into the water, then don''t let me help Du Yu. "


    It is rumored in the world that a snake will turn into a python in a hundred years, turn into a jiao in a thousand years, and finally become a dragon.


    But in the eyes of the Golden Scale Demon Lord, snakes are not half as bad as dragons. In ancient times, there were true spirit dragon clans such as Qinglong, Yinglong, and Canglong, but the snake clan was not weak, and there were also true spirit ancestors such as Zhu Jiuyin, Xiangliu, and Ba Snake.


    If it weren''t for the true spirits of the ancient snake clan, they would always walk alone. Among the spirit clan in the small world today, the dragon clan may not be able to beat the snake clan.


    Furthermore, it really wants to get involved in the internal disputes in Nanzhou. Instead of fighting for life and death, it is better to take advantage of the battle between the two sides and find out the unexplored place of this ancient cave. Explore. If you can get some treasures that are not weaker than Chemazhi, then it will really be worthwhile for it to calculate for a hundred or two hundred years.


    Thinking of this, the Golden Scale Demon Lord couldn''t help but glanced at the main hall, secretly thinking about how to **** the jade belt worn by the ancient monk from Ao Ce''s hands. Maybe most of the ancient monk''s worth is in it.


    It''s just that the thoughts hadn''t settled yet, and suddenly a burst of extremely dazzling golden light came from the hall, followed by a bone-piercing scream.


    And in the main hall, at some point, dozens of golden rainbows appeared, converging into a huge golden light group. Among them, a figure in Dao Dagon''s uniform appeared out of thin air.


    He put his fist on his waist with one hand clenched and put his hand behind his back. He said in an extremely calm voice: "The old man''s mantle and bowl should not be coveted by people with fur and horns."


    In these words, Ao Ce''s real body appeared, and a twenty-foot-long blue-scaled flood dragon kept colliding in the golden light in the hall.


    It''s just that all this was in vain, no matter how Ao Ce struggled, there was not even a slight ripple on the surface of the ball of golden light.


    After a few breaths, Ao Ce turned into a wisp of green smoke, and even Nascent Soul could not escape.


    A Yaojun in the early Yuanying period died so easily.


    In that hall, the golden light gradually faded, and the shining golden mirror hung in the air, and the jade belt on the ground also flew back to the high platform, and was tied around the waist of the jade bone corpse again.


    Seeing this, Du Yu laughed, and glanced lightly, without showing any strangeness on his face.


    Jin Lin, Ming Ling, and Xiao Feng were not so calm. They sized up Du Yu, and then at Zhang Shiping. Seeing that the two of them looked as expected, they recalled how they had behaved before. With such a cautious look, he suddenly realized something in his heart.


    I am afraid that these two people probably already knew the identity of this ancient monk before coming here.


    Thinking of this, the three monsters glanced at each other, and finally the Jinlin monster stepped forward and said, "Daoist Du Yu, is this within your expectations?"


    "It''s just that I knew something in advance. It''s time for the three of you to make a choice. Do you leave on your own, or stand by one of us?" Du Yu said with an unchanged expression.


    On the other side, Zhang Shiping also called back the Qingshuang Sword, which split into 18 swords, circling around his body, forming a sword formation, the sword energy was sharp, and the momentum was astonishing.


    But Gu Zhang''s side is similar, but the flying swords he controls are not as many as eighteen, but only nine. But the strands of sword energy derived from it are not weak at all.


    All the monks present knew that Gu Zhang''s nine flying swords were left by the Venerable Wan Jian, and they had been refined by Yu Xing for nearly 800 years. They are the first-class spiritual treasures in the world.


    If Gu Zhang''s cultivation base can reach the later stage and his spiritual consciousness and magic power are strong enough, not to mention all one hundred and eight Xuanji Doukui swords are sacrificed, as long as he can manipulate the number of eighty-nine seventy-two earth evil spirits, he will be able to fight. Can look at the same level vertically and horizontally.


    And once he can reach the realm of transforming gods, he can compete with Xuanyuanzong and other masters who have inherited spiritual treasures. Otherwise, Venerable Wanjian in the past would not be able to crush Nanzhou and the three realms of Weiling with his sword, and his reputation spread far and wide overseas, and there is no one who would not follow.


    In that short few hundred years, whether Xuanyuanzong and other five sects, or the White Horse Temple in Ximo, they could only keep their own place and did not dare to make any small moves.


    Even when the Demon Lord came to the small world for the first time, Wanjian Venerable, the soul-splitting god, actually killed the incarnation of the Demon Lord in the spirit world.


    All the monks present had already seen the heaven-reaching aura formed by the Demon Lord descending in the Baimang Mountains hundreds of years ago and attracting a world of inspiration. Xuan Yuanzong, who is carrying the ancient inheritance, naturally understands the horror of it.


    Although this Demon Venerable was suppressed by the power of the world in Xiaohuanjie his cultivation base was only at the peak of Transformation God, but the supernatural powers he displayed were already far superior to most of the cave monks.


    The realm of monks'' practice, starting from refining qi, and then reaching Mahayana, is divided into three levels and nine levels, and the means that can be used are divided into techniques, methods, and Tao.


    The bloodline supernatural powers such as spirit body and **** body that are accidentally awakened among the monks today are actually the ancient monks who practiced a certain skill to an extremely high level, so that it can be engraved in the bloodline and passed on to the world.


    It can be said that these bloodline supernatural powers are a kind of proof that those powerful beings once existed.


    According to Xuan Yuanzong''s records at the time, the battle between the Venerable Wanjian and the incarnation of the Demon Venerable taught the world to be dark, and the thunder and thunder danced all over the sky. Barren forbidden land.


    Under such circumstances, at that time, the ancestor of the Xuanyuan Sect at the transformation stage, even though he was protected by many treasures such as the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror, he did not dare to get too close, for fear of being affected.


    But no one understands why this Venerable Wanjian, in a short period of only 800 years of practice, can be so tyrannical, even stronger than those Mahayana Venerables in ancient times when they were young.


    This matter was buried in the history of the years after Venerable Wanjian split the demon body and escaped from the Barbarian Realm. No one who came later knew the reason!


    And while Du Yu was waiting for the Jinlin Yaojun''s reply, under the urging of Ye Ning, the black and white aura of the river map above his head shone brightly, repelling the silver-purple mountain magic weapon that was overwhelming.


    This mountain also turned into a silvery purple light, flying upside down into the clouds.


    Immediately afterwards, Cao Yu, holding a miniature mountain in his hand, appeared from the hazy clouds with Qin Ding, overlooking the many sea monsters below.


    Le Wen


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of Journey to Longevity ()

 Chapter 867： team up

    "Both of them are here, which surprised me a lot. But after such a long time, what do you think of the situation in Cangguyang?" Cao Yu said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the sea clan demon kings present all changed their colors.


    "Jinlin, how many strengths and magics are there?" Ao Xuan asked in a deep voice.


    It''s just that Jin Lin didn''t respond, it, Ming Ling, and Xiao Feng suddenly flew up, and flew towards the apse and the medicine garden without looking back.


    "Damn it, after this incident, the old man and you will definitely not quit!" Ao Xuan said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, with the protection of the big formation in the clan, even if it is a few other shots, it will not be so easy to break through." Ye Ning said softly, but the look in his eyes was not so relaxed.


    Seeing that Ao Xuan had lost his sense of proportion, Du Yu understood that Jinlin should have participated in this trip. It''s just that the White Horse Temple agreed to Ao Xuan and Ye Ning for some reason, but finally missed the appointment.


    However, he still maintained his vigilance, his spiritual sense swept all directions, and he saw that there were no old guys hiding in the dark.


    On the other side, Jin Lin and the other three demon kings had arrived at the apse, and were sweeping everywhere at an extremely fast speed, searching for all useful things.


    "It seems that the White Horse Temple has done a good thing." Du Yu couldn''t help laughing when he saw that there was nothing unusual within twenty or thirty miles around.


    "Forget it, since the matter is irreversible, I will kill you here today. Ye Ning, don''t hold back, and kill Du Yu first." As soon as Ao Xuan finished speaking, the layer of silver armor on her body suddenly had an inspiration. Dafang, it was already in the realm of a great monk, and its breath suddenly became stronger.


    Ye Ning nodded his head lightly, without saying a word, withdrew the aura of the river map that manifested all over the sky, condensed on the back armor, and his appearance became much more ferocious in an instant.


    On Du Yu''s side, the Mingyu Xuanguang mirror that was originally hovering suddenly shot out a clear light and wrapped it up.


    In the blink of an eye, Du Yu''s aura of mana was not weaker than one of the two great monks of Yaozu.


    Seeing this, Cao Yu in the sky gritted his teeth, turned his hands over and took out a fragrant blood bead, and swallowed it into his stomach in one gulp. He was already very old, but his complexion turned rosy in an instant, his white hair turned black again, and he suddenly changed from an old man to a young man.


    At this moment, his whole life is full of vigor, and his mana is much stronger, which has been improved to a higher level.


    This kind of method fell into the consciousness of other Nascent Soul cultivators present. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping secretly said: "This blood bead has the same miraculous effect of rejuvenating as the one that Jiang Si swallowed before. Sure enough, the bright spot Heart Bieyuan is exactly the secret realm of ancient power inheritance discovered by the ancestors of the clan in the past."


    As soon as Cao Yu regained his youth, he sacrificed the mini silver-purple mountain in his hand without hesitation.


    The mountain suddenly turned into a size of hundreds of feet, and with a sound of ''swish'', it passed Ye Ning who was closer, and in an instant, the place where the Sea Clan was located appeared, and slammed into it fiercely.


    Only a sound of ''bang'' was heard, and the strange treasure used by the monster king of the sea clan to hide his body before exploded and turned into pieces of pale black, relatively transparent fragments. In addition to Ao Xuan and Ye Ning who had already appeared, there were also four monsters in human form.


    Among the four monsters, naturally included Kun Zhen who was repelled by Zhang Shiping before.


    In addition, there is an old man with a green turtle shell on his back, and a middle-aged man with a single horn on his forehead. Both of these two monsters are in the middle stage of cultivation.


    As for the last one, she is a female cultivator with a heroic temperament, well-defined facial features, and two horns on her first head. Her cultivation base is in the early Yuanying stage.


    It''s just that the pair of horns are short and forked, which is obviously different from the right angles of ordinary dragons. Obviously, the blood of this true dragon is much stronger than that of ordinary dragons. But now among the dragon clan, among the demon kings with such a strong bloodline, there is only one Ao Jue who has undergone the training of transforming into a dragon.


    Among the flood dragons, if the true dragon blood in the body is relatively thin, the remaining horns are generally single horns, or a pair of straight double horns, which will not fork.


    On the other side, Ao Xuan''s long silver tail, which was like black steel, flicked, and the hundred-foot mountain was retreated hundreds of feet away.


    The next moment, Ye Ning turned into a black light and flew towards Cao Yu and Qin Ding.


    Du Yu suddenly disappeared in place, and then his figure suddenly appeared in the midair. When he waved the folding fan in his hand, he couldn''t see what he was pinching or chanting, and blue water jets appeared in midair for no reason. , entangled Ao Xuan at an extremely fast speed.


    However, because of the spiritual light transformed by Ao Xuan''s prisoner dragon armor, the clear water was separated by several feet away, and did not directly contact with his body.


    But as soon as the two came into contact, they heard a loud ''Zi Zi'' sound.


    I don''t know what kind of powerful water magic power Du Yu used just now, but the aura of the prisoner dragon armor''s body protection began to flicker.


    And Ao Xuan had a ferocious head, and his movements were not slow at all. With a gust of wind all over his body, he opened his **** mouth and bit towards Du Yu.


    Jiaolong''s real body was more than thirty feet tall, and if it was bitten, the **** mouth could easily swallow Du Yu''s whole body.


    Du Yu suddenly moved sideways for tens of feet, but Ao Xuan followed him like a shadow, and he didn''t slow down his movements at all because of his huge body.


    One person and one dragon entangled and fought each other in mid-air, and soon left the spot, heading towards the distant mountains.


    At this moment, the two of them no longer cared about the space cracks that sometimes appeared suddenly in the Barbarian Realm. They were all focused on each other, and all kinds of spells were drawn at will.


    Two clusters of aura, one blue and one silver, almost blended together, and there was a loud rumbling sound in the distance. And some aftermath of spells spread to the ground, and the mountains, forests and other places were suddenly in a mess.


    On the other side, there were also a few rumbling loud noises in the high-altitude clouds .


    As for in front of the main hall, Zhang Shiping and Gu Zhang saw that all parties were already fighting together, their thoughts moved, and the flying swords in front of them all shot out, and the sword light transformed by a total of 27 flying swords flashed in the air. During the movement, there was a faint feeling of fusion, and on the way it turned into a sword rainbow of more than a hundred feet, and cut towards the four demon kings.


    Zhang Shiping and Gu Zhang, two Nascent Soul cultivators who practiced the method of "Wan Jiansheng", although they had never joined forces before, they had a very tacit understanding at this moment.


    Accompanied by a thunderous explosion, the sword rainbow pierced through the air, fiercely slashing down at Ao Jue, a flood dragon in the early stage of the Nascent Soul.


    However, the four demon kings did not panic when they saw this. In an instant, the auras around them merged with each other, turning into a dark blue light curtain and emerging, colliding with the cyan sword rainbow. together.


    As soon as the two touched each other, there was an extremely dull explosion, which resounded in all directions.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 868： Lingbao Divinity

    Not far away, Jin Lin and the other three demon kings had arrived at the medicine garden about seven or eight miles away from the main hall.


    This medicine garden is not big, only a few acres in size, surrounded by a layer of golden barriers.


    And just as the three demon lords were looking at the restriction in front of them, shocking breaths and rumbling sounds came one after another.


    "The heritage of the great sect is really extraordinary." The Jinlin Yaojun sighed.


    Then he turned his head to Ming Ling and Xiaofeng, and said domineeringly: "We worked together to break the restriction in front of us. I accounted for 60% of the various elixir inside, and you divided up the remaining 40%. Move quickly, otherwise No matter which side is free, we''re afraid we won''t get anything."


    Ming Ling and Xiaofeng couldn''t help frowning when they heard this, but after thinking for a while, they both nodded and agreed. But they were actually happy rather than angry.


    After all, the old guy is only one step away from the later stage, and the two of them will not get the slightest benefit if they join hands.


    If Jinlin is willing to share the elixir in the medicine garden equally, it is probably a fake. As soon as it leaves this place and goes to other places in the realm of clouds and floating, I''m afraid it will attack immediately.


    On the other side, Ao Jue and the other four monsters blocked the attack of Zhang Shiping and Gu Zhang together.


    As the aura of the dark blue protective shield radiated, it immediately bounced off the cyan sword rainbow that was more than a hundred feet in size.


    Then the old man with a mysterious tortoise in the mid-Yuanying period turned his head suddenly, and sprayed a black light from his mouth, blocking a spirit ring that circulated the five elements.


    The spirit ring flew upside down and disappeared into the wind.


    However, the old man opened his mouth without hesitation, and let out a burst of ''dong dong dong'', like the sound of a judge knocking on a table, and then his eyes flashed, and suddenly he raised his hand, and a blue flying needle shot out from his sleeve, turning into a It was a faintly invisible blue light that shot towards the right.


    Suddenly, a young monk in yellow clothes appeared suddenly, narrowly dodged the flying knife, and then with Jiang Ruinian''s thought, the five-element ring turned into a five-color intertwined aura, killing the flying knife Imprisoned in place.


    The old man''s complexion suddenly changed, he opened his mouth wide, and a jet of extremely deep black light sprayed out, dispersed into a large black net that seemed to have a very dense mesh, and moved towards Jiang Ru''s blanket.


    And after the cyan sword rainbow of more than one hundred feet was bounced away, a flash of inspiration flashed, and it turned into twenty-seven flying swords again.


    With a movement of Zhang Shiping''s consciousness, he manipulated his own eighteen flying swords, and appeared in front of the black light in an instant, and a layer of red sword light screen instantly condensed, blocking the huge net When he got down, one of the Qingshuang swords came out and moved towards Jiang Rufei without hesitation.


    Only a ''clang'' was heard, and the flying sword directly cut the flying needle into two pieces.


    The mysterious old man named Ye Hong''s face turned red all of a sudden, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.


    "Five Elements Ring?" the one-horned middle-aged monk of the Flood Dragon Clan on the other side said in a deep voice.


    Ye Hong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, shook his head and said, "No, it''s just an imitation Lingbao, not the inheritance from Bixiao Palace."


    Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace have had an excellent friendship for more than a hundred thousand years.


    Therefore, when Jiang Ruo wanted to refine the natal magic weapon, Yu Rui, who was in charge of Bixiao Palace, also gave him some refining methods related to the Five Elements magic weapon.


    As for the Five Elements Ring, Yu Rui naturally didn''t bring it up for Jiang Si''s reference.


    After all, no matter how powerful the inheritance spirit treasure is, there is always a corresponding way to break it.


    The middle-aged one-horned dragon couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. What he was worried about was not Jiang Si, but Yu Rui''s sudden appearance here.


    On the other side, Gu Zhang suddenly transmitted a few words, and Zhang Shiping on the side nodded slightly.


    Immediately, the two manipulated their respective natal flying swords, which split into hundreds of sword lights and scattered in all directions, intending to lay down a Xuanji sword array.


    It''s just that as soon as the sword light split, these demon monarchs reacted instantly and turned into a startled rainbow and scattered in all directions.


    Then the four monsters kept moving, reaching out their hands to wipe their respective storage bags, twenty or thirty black or purple round beads appeared in front of them immediately, and then shot towards the two of them.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping and Gu Zhang quickly fled from the front of the hall and flew into the air.


    These dozens of thunder beads burst suddenly, and the thunder and fire surged endlessly.


    However, the strange thing is that a thin layer of golden light emerged from the hall, protecting the entire hall without any damage.


    In the great hall, a layer of golden light rippling leisurely from the twenty-sided golden mirrors easily wiped away the thunder and fire.


    Then these golden mirrors flew back behind the jade bone corpse, hanging above the hall like the sun.


    "Lingbao is alive, protect the lord by yourself, don''t attack the hall, be careful of the treasure''s backlash." The mysterious old man had already recovered his breath, and said in a deep voice to the other three demon kings not far away.


    The spirituality of the magic weapon just refined by the monk is insufficient, and after being cultivated by the Nascent Soul monk for a period of time, the spirituality will increase greatly, so this can be called the natal spirit treasure.


    Usually after the monk dies, the spirituality of the natal Lingbao will slowly dissipate after there is no more accumulation.


    However, there are also some rare cases, that is, after a long time, these natal spirit treasures sometimes give birth to spiritual wisdom, which is called divinity.


    The divinity of this newly born magic weapon is mostly chaotic and ignorant, and more of it is acting according to instinct.


    Of course, in addition to magic weapons, sometimes formations also have this situation. The formation in the treasure house of Xuanyuanzong''s secret realm has an extremely weak divinity, acting on instinct. Under its rigid supervision, even Du Yu cannot take the treasures in the vault at will, but can only exchange them with Zongmen contribution points or other treasures.


    On the other side, after Zhang Shiping and Gu Zhang dodged the thunderball, one flew out dozens of shimmering talismans of various colors from his sleeve, and the other pinched the magic formula in his hand, and a dozen or so silver light **** appeared in front of him.


    With a flick of Zhang Shiping''s sleeve, the tens of feet of high-level talisman was a masterpiece of spiritual light, and Ao Jue was immediately submerged in it.


    Then he pinched the magic formula in his hand, and pointed towards the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda in front of him, and the thin silver chain on that pagoda emerged out of thin air, accompanied by the endless flame, lingering around his body.


    On the other side, the silver ball of light shot out by Gu Zhang disappeared out of thin air during the flight, flickered for a while, and exploded in an instant beside the mysterious old man Ye Hong. It''s wrapped up.


    Then Gu Zhang''s whole body glowed with blue light, and a pair of ancient blue and white armor was added to his whole body. The image of Kunpeng was imprinted on the breastplate, shining with aura. This is also the spiritual treasure left by Zhenjun Yuxing in the past, and it is the mysterious weapon that only the true disciples of the Nine Birds Sect are qualified to wear.


    7017k

 Chapter 869： stone man

    Gu Zhang didn''t think that just one or two spells would be able to get rid of the mysterious turtle not far away, and Zhang Shiping also thought so. The two of them were just trying to delay the time so that they could use other means.


    Sure enough, accompanied by a crisp dragon chant, in the spiritual light transformed by the talisman, a twenty-foot-long black-scaled flood dragon rushed out and bit Zhang Shiping.


    On the other side, a one-horned scarlet fire dragon appeared, and two dragons, one black and one red, joined hands to strangle them.


    Just now Gu Zhang and Zhang Shiping teamed up to deal with Ao Jue, a weaker dragon, and now these two dragons are also planning to kill the weaker one first, and then work together to deal with the other one.


    After all, they also understand that Gu Zhang is different from ordinary monks in the early Yuanying period.


    Wanjianmen also had Huashen, and now there is only one Nascent Soul cultivator, Gu Zhang, in the gate, so these inherited treasures must all belong to him. Even if they try their best, I''m afraid they may not be able to win for a while!


    But Zhang Shiping is different, he has only been born for three hundred years, although his cultivation is close to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, but his foundation is relatively weak.


    Ye Hong knew Jiaolong''s plan, and it also manifested its real body, which was a huge black turtle, with black water formed by a natal magical power condensing under its feet, which completely wiped out the silver light cluster emitted by Gu Zhang .


    Then the snake tail behind it suddenly became much longer, winding towards Gu Zhang.


    As for Kun Zhen and Jiang Si in the distance, they have already turned into prototypes and fought together.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t care about anything at the moment, the Kunpeng behind him fluttered his wings, soared up and flew out of the clouds.


    Under his feet, two flood dragons followed closely behind, accompanied by billowing demon clouds.


    The eighteen Qingshuang swords that were about to use the Xuanji array sword just now reappeared from the light of the sword, turned into a stream of light, and shot towards Ao Jue from the bottom up.


    Seeing this, Ao Jue stopped his figure suddenly, flicked the dragon''s tail, and with the clang of metal and stone clashing, it swept the Qingshuang sword that followed into the distance at once.


    It''s just that the scale armor at the dragon''s tail was broken into pieces, and there was a wound that was only a few inches long, and it recovered in an instant. This kind of injury is not even a minor injury for a dragon that is more than twenty feet long.


    However, at the next moment, Ao Jue''s expression changed drastically, and with a movement of his divine sense, he took out a bright red spirit bead and swallowed it in one gulp.


    "You mean villain, you actually use poison?" Ao Jue calmed down a little.


    And the one-horned Chihuo Jiao who followed closely, didn''t care about chasing Zhang Shiping anymore, it turned around and flew back to Ao Jue. He asked rather worriedly: "How is it, but it''s okay?"


    If something happened to Ao Jue, even if he killed Zhang Shiping, he would not be able to explain to the patriarch Ao Xuan later.


    "The flying sword has the poison of spirit and soul, you have to be careful. But fortunately, the Chidan God Orb left by my father can be restrained. Let me carry it out and adjust my breath for a while." Ao Jue said solemnly.


    On Yunshang, Zhang Shiping saw that his poison of ''Phantom Devouring'' couldn''t help Ao Jue, so he couldn''t help frowning, and secretly said it''s a pity.


    But after all, this is not the real antiquity ten absolute poisons, and it is not surprising that the other party has an elixir to counteract them.


    Without thinking too much, under the control of Zhang Shiping''s divine sense, the Qingshuang sword turned around in the air extremely flexibly, broke through the clouds and flew back to him.


    Taking advantage of this time, he immediately began to arrange the sword array.


    I saw the eighteen flying swords transformed into more than a hundred red sword threads, quietly disappeared into the air and disappeared.


    On the other side, near a mountain dozens of miles away.


    That Gu Zhang, who was wearing the Xuanbao weaponry, suddenly had a lot of magic power, which was comparable to that Xuangui who was in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. But at this moment, he is manipulating the Xuanji Doukui Sword with as many as thirty-six swords.


    Furthermore, with this armored aura body protection, he is not afraid of the opponent''s black water supernatural power at all.


    After forcibly being hit by the opponent''s several spells, he stretched out his finger, and those flying swords hovering around his body suddenly burst into light, turning into hundreds of sword threads, trapping the mysterious turtle in it, no matter what the opponent did I can''t escape the collision.


    Such a scene naturally fell into Zhang Shiping''s spiritual investigation.


    But at this moment, the three demon monarchs have broken the restriction of the medicine garden, and are quickly searching for the elixir inside. Some of these elixir medicines have long been extinct in the outside world, and the three demon monarchs were naturally overjoyed.


    On a small pool in the center of the medicine garden, the Golden Scale Demon Lord saw a lotus flower with five-color petals swaying in the hazy spiritual light, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Five-color lotus."


    With a wave of its hand, a golden light flashed across, and the five-color lotus flower broke silently, and then floated into a wooden box with a faint fragrance.


    And as the lotus fell, the blue lotus leaves and stems withered in an instant.


    After putting the five-color lotus into the storage bag, the Golden Scale Demon Lord reached out to grab the lotus root under the water, but there was no movement. It frowned, turned its hand and took out a humanoid puppet, and manipulated it into the pool.


    However, as soon as this puppet touched the pool of water, it suddenly lost its spirituality, and it was corrupted and sank on the spot.


    Seeing this, Jin Lin stopped hesitating, turned around and walked towards the other spiritual plants not far away. On the way, it looked up at the rolling clouds and mist in the high sky, and urged its spiritual consciousness to pay attention to the wind and grass around it.


    Suddenly, Jin Lin''s expression changed, it sensed a mountain rising from seventy to eighty miles away, it was an ancient beast hundreds of feet high, it was a stone man, and it was heading towards them came running over.


    And the Nascent Soul cultivators on both sides in the high sky also found this unexpected guest.


    The stone man roared loudly, as if he had a very bad temper after waking up from a deep sleep. While it was running, some hundred-foot giant trees that were only as high as its thighs were crumbling one after another.


    Then it grabbed it casually, and ruthlessly projected a piece of five or sixty feet of broken wood towards the sky.


    The hardness of each of these ancient woods in the barbaric domain is comparable to black iron.


    But in the hands of this stone man, it is as light as a feather. I saw its six arms move together, and the surrounding ancient trees and boulders flew towards the two sides like raindrops.


    Zhang Shiping was twenty or thirty miles away at this moment, and there were several huge boulders several times larger than his whole body, flying towards him with whistling sound.


    In addition, there are several ancient trees that are tens of feet long, heading towards the lower dragon.


    Facing these huge flying boulders, Zhang Shiping was not afraid at all, he swayed and easily dodged them. But before he could heave a sigh of relief, his complexion suddenly changed, and his figure suddenly shifted several tens of feet horizontally.


    Then a crack in space appeared at the place where he stood just now, swallowing up all the surrounding clouds.


    Then, relying on his evil eyes, he dodged two space cracks that quietly appeared in advance.


    For some reason, the moment the stone man appeared, the space in this barbaric domain became more unstable than it was at the beginning.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: The cheeky and humble author is asking for tickets online, asking for favorites, almost 40,000 favorites ¨t(£þ¨Œ£þ)¨q


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 870： 1 stroke difference

    Zhang Shiping''s face was gloomy at the moment, because the array of swords he had just arranged, those more than a hundred sword threads hidden in the void were forcibly broken due to the fluctuation of the space here.


    Seeing this, he had no choice but to wave his hand, gather the sword light, and turn it into eighteen blue frost swords again, then turned around, and the sword light flew away in the air with great momentum.


    As for the spirit-repelling silver chain that was originally lingering around the body, it was suddenly solidified with the fire of Wuxu, and turned into a black chain with a sharp head and head, and disappeared in place without a sound.


    At this time, the situation of the two flood dragons about a mile or two below is not much better.


    Although Ao Jue had the Chidan God Bead left by Ao Ji, a cultivator who transformed himself into gods, which had cured the poison of phantom bite, his soul had already suffered a lot, so that his reaction was slower than usual.


    If it wasn''t for that Scarlet Fire Dragon who remained vigilant and swung it away at the last moment, it might be cut into two ends by the space crack.


    Because of its huge size, the one-horned scarlet fire dragon faced the sudden space crack, and its tail was amputated by Zhang Xu long. Under the pain, it couldn''t help snorting.


    But it didn''t have time to think about it, it raised its head and opened its mouth wide, with a bright red light, billowing red flames condensed in the mouth, and several red lights sprayed out continuously, heading towards the bright sword light falling from the sky.


    Ao Jue, who was thrown hundreds of feet away at that moment, also came back to his senses. It roared, swung its front paws, and drew out streaks of black light. Jianguang, intertwined together.


    But at this moment, a black chain shot down like a sharp arrow, and hit the shield of billowing red flames formed around the Scarlet Fire Dragon.


    I saw that the red flame was pierced through a hole like snow melting in the spring sun, the black chain kept going, and plunged into the wound of the broken tail of the red fire dragon, four or five feet deep.


    The Wuxu Fire burst suddenly and turned into a sea of ??flames, submerging the Scarlet Fire Dragon in it.


    And just as the scarlet fire dragon was churning, the dark light on the black chain wrapped around the body of the dragon. After winding several times, the divine pattern on it immediately melted away and attached to the scales, and then it was swallowed like a whale. Drinking the blood from the Scarlet Fire Jiao''s body like drinking from the sea.


    All of a sudden, the black and red aura was dim, and this black chain was like a treasure of the magic way, no matter how big or small the scarlet fire dragon was, or it could turn into a human shape.


    But as the aura of the divine pattern bloomed, the Scarlet Fire Dragon suddenly transformed into its original form again, and no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t break free.


    But after a few breaths of time, the body of the flood dragon was shriveled for a few minutes, the scales and armor no longer had the luster before, and the scarlet fire dragon began to lose its hold.


    Ao Jue wanted to save him, but when Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand, the Flame Meteor Myriad Spirit Pagoda suddenly swelled to tens of feet in size, and a hazy blue light emitted from the bottom of the pagoda captured it, and with "Wan Jiansheng" Manipulating the Cyan Frost Sword with the same method, the sword light is endless.


    For a while, Ao Jue also failed to break through.


    Seeing that the Chi Huo Jiao was about to die, a silver light suddenly shot towards Zhang Shiping from outside the sky.


    In desperation, he didn''t care about other things, so he had to dodge in a hurry.


    And Ao Jue also took advantage of this to break through the blue light barrier. Regardless of the sword light, he rushed into the sea of ??flames and came to the side of the red fire dragon. His two front paws were glowing red, and he grabbed at the black chain. go.


    Amidst an extremely ear-piercing rubbing sound of gold and stone, it forcibly tore off the black chain, and then pulled out the other end from the body of the Scarlet Fire Dragon.


    After the black chain was torn off by Ao Jue, it reappeared on the body of the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda the next moment, but the whole magic weapon became darker.


    As for the other side, the sudden silver light was as nimble as a long snake, and it turned around and shot towards Zhang Shiping, whose face was a little pale, chasing after him closely.


    After all, the silver chain was born at the same time as the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda. When it was destroyed by Ao Jue, Zhang Shiping in the distance also suffered some injuries.


    However, it was too late for him to adjust his breath. In the silver light, he felt an extremely dangerous aura, as if if he was shot by this silver light, he would end up being seriously injured even if he was not killed.


    But at this moment, all his magic weapons have been exhausted, and he can''t call them back to his side for a while, so he has no choice but to dodge while recalling two natal spirit treasures.


    However, although the Chihuojiao''s vitality was seriously injured, it has extremely rich fighting experience, it said repeatedly: "Stop those magic weapons."


    As soon as Ao Jue heard it, a magic weapon in the shape of a small cauldron appeared in front of him. Accompanied by the sound of howling ghosts and howling wolves, **** of black rose from the cauldron, exuding a pungent and unpleasant smell.


    The black air soared into the sky and turned into a large mist, which immediately submerged the Qingshuang Sword and the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda that were about to fly back in the distance.


    These black qi are a secret method practiced by the Jiaolong clan with the souls of various clans. It is called ''polluted soul mist'', which can pollute the spirituality of various magic weapons, and can also melt the flesh and blood of monks. Of course, it also has a certain restraint effect on the sword array . As for these souls, most of them are mortal souls. After all, human races are born with spirits, and their souls are much better than those monsters that have not enlightened their minds.


    Among the more than a thousand secular dynasties in Nanzhou, every year, more or less, some dynasties had frictions with each other due to various problems, and then wars broke out.


    The number of soldiers who died among them is unknown.


    After each battle, many monks collected those remnants on the battlefield and condensed them into soul liquid.


    Before Xuanyuanzong, Zhenjun Jifeng established Tonghai Trading Company to trade with the Yaozu in order to practice "Blood Soul Illustrated Record". Jifeng got all kinds of rare things from the demon clan, and those demon kings naturally got some.


    Besides, even without the Tonghai Trading Company as a bridge between the two parties, it is not that those monsters have other channels to collect the huge number of human souls, but it is more troublesome.


    The demon king of the Jiaolong family also knew that what Zhang Shiping practiced was the method of "Wan Jian Sheng", so he naturally had a corresponding countermeasure.


    Moreover, what''s more important is that Gu Zhang also practiced the method of "Wan Jiansheng", and he was carrying the one hundred and eight natal flying swords left by Venerable Wan Jian, that is the enemy.


    If the two of them work together to lay down the formation of swords, that will be the most difficult thing, so they can''t help but take more precautions.


    Zhang Shiping suddenly realized that the connection between himself and the natal Lingbao had become weaker, and couldn''t help but change his face, and secretly said: "It''s too bad."


    Then he immediately strengthened his connection with the natal magic weapon, and then he raised his hands, and sacrificed more than ten gleaming red talismans, which turned into a large cloud of fire, and sent out several times in succession. Dao Yinguang swallowed it away.


    However, as soon as the layers of fire clouds came into contact with the silver light, they immediately exploded, and the silver light finally dimmed a bit.


    Then Zhang Shiping tried his best to mobilize his mana, which turned into an extremely thick aura of body protection, which condensed around his body, as if it had substance.


    At this point, he was still worried, and he slapped his chest, spewing out a mouthful of blood mixed with a few drops of blood essence, which merged with the aura shield, turning into a mass of crimson aura, and then stagnated in the air .


    If it was placed outside, he would not be so hard-wired. But on the one hand, the talisman is bound and cannot be discarded, on the other hand, the space here has become extremely unstable and extremely dangerous.


    Under the balance, he had no choice but to take the blow abruptly.


    As soon as the crimson mask and the silver light were handed over, Zhang Shiping''s mana surged away, and they stayed together.


    Seeing that the silver light was getting dimmer, the moment when it was about to dissipate together with the aura of body protection.


    Suddenly, a black shadow fell head-on, and his whole body fell from the sky like a meteor, hitting a rocky mountain all at once.


    With a ''bang'' sound, the rocks shattered and dust rolled up.


    Immediately afterwards, in the mid-air, Ao Jue''s front paws had a flash of inspiration, and a giant spear several feet long was added, and it slammed down at the place where Zhang Shiping fell.


    Accompanied by the crackling sound of piercing the air, the spear turned into a black light and shot it fiercely.


    Seeing that Zhang Shiping was about to be shot, in the billowing smoke and dust, a huge bright mirror suddenly manifested, turned into a clear light, and annihilated the giant spear into ashes.


    I saw Du Yu appearing on the edge of the foul soul fog, and the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror behind him emitted a dim blue light, which absorbed the Qingshuang Sword and the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda, and then his figure flickered and turned into a ray of light Fly towards where Zhang Shiping is.


    On the other side, Ao Xuan, who had already turned into a human form, appeared in a silver armor and appeared next to the Scarlet Fire Dragon. Seeing that there were still traces of divine patterns on its scales glowing with black and red ghostly lights, he couldn''t help but frowned. .


    At this moment, Ao Jue also manifested in human form, and flew over with a face full of anger.


    "Ao Chi, is it okay? The space here is extremely unstable, and it will quickly transform into a human form, and it will be easier to dodge if it becomes smaller." Ao Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Patriarch, the supernatural spell that Shiheng cast is extremely weird, and I can''t transform into form for the time being." Scarlet Fire Jiao Aochi said rather weakly.


    Ao Xuan heard that, from the silver armor worn on his body, several dragon-like ancient patterns emerged, which merged into Ao Chi''s body, and amidst the shining silver-white aura, the remnants of the divine patterns on the scale armor melted impressively Wisps of black air dissipated in the air.


    Then Ao Chi transformed into a pale middle-aged monk.


    "Jue''er, I don''t want to thank Ao Chi for saving my life. You have not been a baby yet, and your fighting experience is too weak. If Ao Chi hadn''t risked his life to save you, you might have died here today." Ao Xuan said coldly.


    "Thank you for saving your life." Ao Jue said.


    Ao Chi shook his head and said, "In the past, your father was kind to me for saving my life. This is what I should do, and it can be regarded as repaying the debt of gratitude. But Jue''er, next time, be more vigilant, and don''t just take the other party by force. The benefit of the magic weapon. When monks of the same level fight, it is a wrong step, a wrong step, and often a single move will result in a complete loss."


    "Well, I will keep it in mind." Ao Jue said solemnly.


    Just now, the two of them occupied the upper hand against Shang Shiheng, but because the Qingshuang sword with the poison of "Phantom Devouring" cut Ao Jue''s small wound, the situation immediately turned around.


    And in the deep rocky pit below, Zhang Shiping flew out slowly, looking at Du Yu beside him, he couldn''t help but smiled wryly.


    "I''m sorry, I let Ao Xuan''s old flood dragon free his hand and disturbed your good business." Du Yu handed over the Qingshuang Sword and the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda, and said a little embarrassedly.


    "It''s okay, but don''t do this next time, I can''t stand it." Zhang Shiping said, spurting a mouthful of blood from his mouth, shaking his head and said.


    "You are beyond my expectation. I thought it would be great if you could hold back Ao Chi and Ao Jue. Do you think you can injure them severely or even kill them?" Du Yu said.


    Zhang Shiping wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth, recalled the Qingshuang Sword to his side, and then held the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda, seeing that there was a faint dragon brand on the end of the silver chain, and said in a rather regretful tone: " It''s just to take advantage of the other party''s unpreparedness, but it''s a pity that he couldn''t kill Ao Chi, the scarlet fire dragon, otherwise he would have made a lot of money."


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance next time." Du Yu said. Relying on the defense of the Prisoner Dragon Armor, Na Aoxuan suffered a blow from him abruptly, and wanted to interfere with Zhang Shiping''s battle.


    If it wasn''t for Ao Xuan''s intervention, Zhang Shiping would have taken advantage of the golden opportunity to get rid of Ao Chi. ,


    But after this time, I''m afraid that not only the demon kings from the demon clan, but also all the real monarchs of the three-dimensional human race will be on guard against Zhang Shiping.


    After all, when he was Golden Core, he only made a few shots. Although he had a good record and killed several Golden Core monks of the same level, but these things were just ordinary in the eyes of the Nascent Soul monks.


    But now is his first attack after three hundred years of infancy, with one against two, including Ao Chi, a demon king in the mid-Yuanying period, who can still have such a record, and other monks can''t help but pay attention .


    What''s more, after this time, the various methods Zhang Shiping used may also be spread by Jiaolong''s side.


    As for whether the Flood Dragon Clan will lose face after the battle is revealed, that kind of thing is not important at all.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Cao Yu and Qin Ding. I don''t know if the two of them can fight Ye Ning''s black turtle together." Zhang Shiping said worriedly.


    If the two of them lose, then Ye Ning and Ao Xuan join hands, it will be dangerous this time.


    "Even if we can''t fight, self-protection shouldn''t be a problem. The nine clans have occupied Nanzhou for nearly 30,000 years, and they have the inheritance of ancient powers. There is always some foundation." Du Yu said.


    As soon as the words fell, a loud laugh came from above the sky, "Fellow Taoist Du Yu understands me, but the river map of the Xuangui clan is indeed a first-class spiritual treasure in the world, I can''t help it!"


    Soon Cao Yu and Qin Ding descended slowly and came to Du Yu and Zhang Shiping.


    It''s just that Cao Yu has turned into an old man again at this moment.


    And a startled rainbow from outside the sky also flew over and landed on Ao Xuan''s side, and Ye Ning also turned into a middle-aged monk at this moment.


    Suddenly, both sides looked towards the direction of the palace where Master Jin Guang was.


    Du Yu and the others couldn''t help but smile more on their faces, while Ye Ning''s face became ugly, because the aura of the monster of the Xuangui clan suddenly dissipated at this moment, and it went out like a candle. Obviously, Gu Zhang had already solved it. other side.


    Ao Xuan flipped his hand and took out a purple bead, and his consciousness sank into it. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "Let''s go, Bixiao Palace, Shuiyueyuan, and Xuanming Palace will attack the clan together. Can''t wait."


    After hearing the words, the demon kings immediately turned and left.


    Du Yu and the others did not make a move to force them to stay, after all, they have achieved the result they wanted this time As for whether they can expand the results of the battle, it depends on whether Yu Rui, Bai Yuheng, and Ming Lin can do it. Successfully broke through the land of the Jiaolong Clan.


    After all the demons left, Gu Zhang flew over. His breath seemed to be fluctuating, but he was not injured.


    Cao Yu couldn''t help but look at each other a few times, after all, Wan Jianmen and their five surnamed clans now live in Baimang Mountain. The other party was able to kill a mid-stage demon king with the cultivation base of Yuanying''s early stage. The method was really powerful, and it was worthy of being the Huashen sect.


    As for the other side, Jinlin, Xiaofeng, and Mingling, the three demon lords, after searching all kinds of spiritual objects in the apse and the medicine garden, had already left quietly when they realized that the two sides in Nanzhou had stopped.


    And the six-armed stone man who came running caused the earth to vibrate continuously, constantly destroying everything he passed by. Perhaps because of the strong aura of the stone man, there were continuous and deep waves around his body. Space cracks emerge.


    Du Yu and his party felt that the space in this area was becoming more and more unstable, so they immediately restrained their breath and quickly evacuated from this place.


    But they didn''t leave, after all Master Jin Guang''s body, the Sumeru Jade Belt and the talisman of life are still here, they didn''t want to just give up like this.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Thank you for your rewards, collections, and votes! If there are any deficiencies, please mention them more, and I can correct them here, thank you.


    (https://)


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 ~： Thanks to every reader for their support from January to May this year!

    Thank you friends for your long-term support.


    1. Fish lamp: (2035 yuan)


    2. Submarine street: (1000 yuan)


    3.: (1000 yuan)


    4. One finger breaks the river, iOS: (64 yuan)


    5. Ah Bai Chi: (61 yuan) (??¦Ø??)? I reward myself, this wave is fine.


    6. Dream Sky: (50 RMB)


    7. The shirt cost: (34 yuan)


    8. The Taoist Taishang Wangqing: (30 yuan)


    9. Simple old man: (22 yuan)


    10. Fishing week: (20 yuan)


    11. Zipei''s book: (17 yuan)


    12. One Cue: (15 yuan)


    13. Heart like agarwood: (15 yuan)


    14. Elegant and dust-free: (15 yuan)


    15. Void is very big: (15 yuan)


    16. I eat eggs: (15 yuan)


    17. Xiangzhu: (15 yuan)


    18. Bricks of dreams: (15 yuan)


    19. Niutou Xiaode: (15 yuan)


    20. Two taels of free fish: (15 yuan)


    21. Book friend 20200822140820949: (15 yuan)


    22. Nakai: (15 yuan)


    23. Zhushan Daojun: (15 yuan)


    24. Do not eat konjac: (10 yuan)


    25. Book friend 20170102081037122: (9 yuan)


    26. There is a temple in the book: (7 yuan)


    27. good_doge: (6.02 yuan)


    28. Book friend 20210829182730686: (6 yuan)


    29. Remember today: (6 yuan)


    30. Xia Chuan Chuan: (6 yuan)


    31. Book friend 20220331100729428: (5 yuan)


    32. A horse from the east: (5 yuan)


    33. Book friend 20180830160857597: (5 yuan)


    34. Uncle Xiaofeng: (5 yuan)


    35. Misty Rain Xiaocanghai: (5 yuan)


    36. Little Xigua, iOS: (5 yuan)


    37. Returning on a Snowy Night 7057: (5 yuan)


    38. Love? Love life and love Yifei?: (5 yuan)


    39. Book friend 20190310002415780: (4 yuan)


    40. Book friend 20190430083523147: (3 yuan)


    41. Looking for autumn people: (2 yuan)


    42. Book friend 20181123201221513: (2 yuan)


    43. Book friend 20200731083824642: (2 yuan)


    44. Outdoor LCD: (2 yuan)


    45. Taian Bing: (1.2 yuan)


    46. ??Black Sword II: (1.02 yuan)


    47. Hand Stealing City: (1 yuan)


    48. Book friend 20220127174321582: (1 yuan)


    49. The third star of the Big Dipper is so beautiful: (1 yuan)


    50. Classmate Abai can¡¯t get excited: (1 yuan)


    51. There are friends in the book: (1 yuan)


    52. Book friend 20171007003303014: (1 yuan)


    53. Meng Mo Xi cx Yi: (1 yuan)


    54. What is the wind ii: (1 yuan)


    55. Deep attraction: (1 yuan)


    56. Blue City North County: (1 yuan)


    57. Book Friends 20220315234038773, iOS: (1 yuan)


    58. Shufei Ge Special Rules: (1 yuan)


    59. Super little golden dragon: (1 yuan)


    60. saia: (1 yuan)


    61. Fantasy World Qingming: (1 yuan)


    62. Book friend 121024084452213: (1 yuan)


    63. VIP old cat: (1 yuan)


    64. Those years when I was Emperor Dou: (1 yuan)


    65. Book friend 20200228192012867: (1 yuan)


    66. Book friend 20180602214011581, iOS: (1 yuan)


    67. _joke_: (1


    Yuan)


    68. Book friend 20180331212831627: (1 yuan)


    69. Book friend 20220425075151679: (1 yuan)


    70. Tudou uuu, iOS: (1 yuan)


    71. Venerable Lian Ping: (1 yuan)


    72. I just remembered a strange name: (1 yuan)


    73. Mo twenty-six: (1 yuan)


    74. Book friend 160404130928762: (1 yuan)


    There are still some readers'' chapter rewards later, because the number of people is a bit too large, I can''t fully count them, sorry!


    In an unnamed hill more than a hundred miles away from Jinguang Mansion, earth and rocks surged, Du Yu, Zhang Shiping and five people appeared one after another.


    "Can you still hold on." Du Yu asked.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a slight fracture of the frontal bone, right shoulder blade, sternum, humerus, femur, and pelvis, and seven ribs inserted obliquely into the lungs. The dantian is not damaged, just a small injury." Zhang Shiping checked with his spiritual sense. Regarding his own situation, he said expressionlessly.


    At the same time, he activated his mana to protect the five internal organs, and then controlled the muscles of the whole body. With a few clicks, the seven broken ribs returned to their original positions one by one. As for the other fractures, they used mana to cultivate them, and after only a dozen or so breaths, the injuries have already recovered by three or four points.


    For monk Nascent Soul, it is no longer possible to look at it with the eyes of ordinary mortals.


    As long as one''s own dantian is not damaged, and the Nascent Soul is not slack, then the other injuries to flesh, bones, and even the meridians and acupoints are nothing more than trivial matters.


    Of course, when fighting with other monks, these minor injuries will be taken advantage of by the opponent. After all, other old guys in the Nascent Soul stage would not give the opponent more than ten breaths to recuperate their injuries. The offensive will only become sharper, making their injuries worse, so that it can no longer be suppressed, and it will be like an avalanche. crush your opponent.


    However, without the group of people noticing it, an inexplicable sense of consciousness emanated from Cao Yu''s body, and after sweeping around, it disappeared without a trace.


    Far away in the underworld, on the scorched gray land, a blood-robed man with an evil face suddenly turned his head, stopped and thought for a long time, then shook his head without saying a word.


    Then he set off again, walked forward slowly, until he stood in front of the ruined city gate, and looked at it for a while.


    Just when he was about to step in, in the depths of the city palace, a giant python suddenly opened its eyes, two red lights shot out from the pupils, and then stood upright. Already more than a thousand feet high, it is particularly conspicuous in the hazy black mist.


    "Which fellow daoist is here? So it''s you little guy, Blood Demon Mingxin!" The python''s voice was extremely hoarse.


    "Grandmother Snake, how are you doing these days? How are you going for the past ten thousand years?" Ming Xin floated up and landed on the city wall as high as a mountain, facing the giant python.


    "How else? You can enjoy a little bit of fun outside, my land of **** has no beginning and no end, the years do not show, and I am isolated from the outside world. Only the little guys from Wuzong come here every once in a while to relieve the old man. Why did you come back at this time, now is not the time for you to return, the time has not come, don''t let your achievements fall short." Snake woman said slowly.


    I saw the snake''s body entrenched like a mountain underneath, and dozens of bronze lamps were scattered in it.


    However, there is no wick in these copper lamps, only the lamp body is left, with mottled rust, obviously it has gone through a very long period of time.


    "Who told me to be the youngest? Those old guys noticed that Xuanji was planning something secretly, so they asked me to come back and take a look." Ming Xin said with a light smile.


    The snake lady poked the head that was comparable to a mountain, passed through layers of black mist, came to Ming Xin, and said coldly: "The three eyes came for the ancient fairy spirit, he is not afraid of getting angry, let the spirit Long world also ended up like our spirit world?"


    "Who knows? As one of the longest-lived true monarchs in the Linglong world, he may have reached the last step, and there is only one opportunity left. Since he laid out the small world more than ten thousand years ago, he wanted to condense the scattered The ray of true immortality transformed into the barbarian domain, but the first time was when the remnant soul of Kunpeng awakened and blocked it, and the second time coincided with my return. I don¡¯t know that apart from these two times in more than ten thousand years In addition, did He use any other means. I have already notified the deity in Taixu, and those old guys should have met Xuanji for a while." Ming Xin said unhurriedly.


    "The last step, how can it be so fast? Looking at the ages, only this one has reached the end of the road. Even so, it is not a failure. Xuanji has no such strength. I just hope that he will not become a disaster for longevity. Although we can live forever, But it is not immortal. If this world is destroyed because of him, then the wind, fire, water, and air will rotate for four kalpas, and the heaven and earth will be shattered. We monks who have not transcended this world will also face the great kalpa of the five declines of that day." Said the snake woman.


    "Those old guys will naturally solve this matter. They are even more afraid, and we don''t need to worry about it. It''s just that I am worried about the one who may send his true spirit to Kunpeng''s remnant soul, trying to revive him again. "Ming Xin said in a deep voice.


    "What did you find?" Snake asked in a solemn voice when she heard this.


    "I went to the Kunpeng Realm to investigate, and secretly observed Kunpeng''s remnant soul for a long time, and found that his true spirit is dusty now, it seems to be the hands and feet of that one, and Xuanji also came into contact with Kunpeng''s remnant soul ten thousand years ago. This time he retreated so easily, I''m afraid there is a plan that we don''t know about!" Ming Xin''s face was extremely serious.


    "If Xuanji dared to violate the covenant of the Three Realms that we made, the Linglong Realm wouldn''t need to exist anymore, and it would be a big deal. If we can''t survive, then they shouldn''t think about it too." The murderous intent in Snake''s tone was awe-inspiring, but The ruined city where the two of them were located also trembled, and a large section of black-scaled snake body like a mountain curled up from the cracked ground.


    "That''s the case. But you can''t leave this dark and dark place, after all, this is the realm of that one''s dojo, and there must be guardians." Ming Xin nodded and said.


    "I understand." The snake lady regained her composure, and the cracked earth slowly closed together.


    After Mingxin notified the matter, he floated up, stepped into the void, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    without a trace.


    The next moment, he appeared in the Hexuan Sea Region millions of miles away, and then escaped into the Kunpeng Realm without the Nine Bird Order.


    The venerable Dapeng inside was watching Kunpeng''s corpse from a distance. When it saw the person coming, it couldn''t help being a little surprised after it couldn''t find out the specific cultivation level of the other person.


    "I''ve seen this fellow Taoist." Dapeng Yaozun said slowly.


    Ming Xin nodded in response, and then looked at the Kunpeng corpse without saying a word, or more precisely, at the countless black chains that penetrated the world.


    Seeing that Mingxin didn''t respond much, Venerable Dapeng didn''t ask any more questions. It put all its thoughts on the Kunpeng corpse again, and watched it quietly.


    It''s just that this time, unlike the last time He came, neither Kunpeng''s body nor the black chain changed at all.


    However, Ming Xin didn''t feel any joy in her heart, instead she was more worried than before!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, in the realm of wild clouds and floating clouds.


    After Zhang Shiping adjusted his breath, he took a few pills to supplement the mana he had lost in the previous battle.


    Du Yu, Cao Yu, Gu Zhang, and Qin Ding are all meditating at the moment.


    The unnamed hill in the barbaric domain is as rich in spiritual energy as the third-order spiritual mountain in the outside world.


    However, they did not choose to absorb the aura in it. Instead, they each took out more than a dozen high-grade spirit stones that matched their own attributes, and set up a pure spirit circle with a radius of Zhang Xu, and then each cast a spell to unfold the aura shield, The outside atmosphere is completely isolated.


    After all, these auras in the barbaric domain are mixed with too much barbaric ancient atmosphere. If a monk absorbs too much, it will consume his own mana, and if it is serious, it will cause the realm to drop.


    Immediately afterwards, in the pure spiritual formation, with the operation of the formation, strands of extremely pure spiritual energy emanated from these high-grade spirit stones, drowning everyone''s figures.


    In this hazy spiritual mist, everyone took various pills to replenish mana, and the Nascent Soul in their dantian gradually became crystal clear, full of spiritual light, and their mana gradually filled up.


    At this moment, not far away, there was a yellow wind blowing extremely fast.


    "It''s not interesting for me to say you guys. If you want to leave, you won''t wait for me. If it weren''t for the blood bond with the master, I wouldn''t be able to find this place." Jiang Xi turned into a human and landed on the ground In the open space more than ten feet away from the crowd, they said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping closed his eyes in a mist of red mist, and said slowly: "Although that giant kun has been conceived for a long time, its cultivation level is not much better than that. As long as you are careful, you can do nothing." If we can''t see each other, what is there to worry about? Don''t gossip, hurry up and adjust your breath to replenish the mana that was consumed before. Let''s go to the Golden Light Mansion after the six-armed stone man is sleeping peacefully. "


    "I think the three of Jinlin and the others have already searched out all the things in the mansion, and I''m afraid they won''t find any good things in the future!" Jiang Si said, setting up a formation like five people, and began to adjust his breath stand up.


    "There is no need to worry too much about this. The golden light mirror is already born with divinity, so they can''t take it away if they want to. As for the other magic weapons and elixir in the temple, it doesn''t matter." Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    The billowing spiritual energy transformed by the more than ten high-grade fire spirit stones was refined into his own mana at an extremely fast speed during his breathing, and condensed in the dantian Yuanying.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The sea area where the Jiaolong clan of Cangguyang is located is no longer the usual calm, it has almost turned into a sea of ??blood, and the strong smell of blood is lingering.


    I saw thick clouds in the sky like ink, accompanied by lightning and thunder, the sea area was raging with fury, and under the sea surface, there were still many black shadows lurking in it, rolling up the majestic magic power from time to time huge waves.


    Among the huge waves, there are hidden dragons, black turtles, kui ox and countless sea monsters.


    However, under the thunder cloud, wherever the eight directions are located, there is a huge silver-white stone pillar more than ten feet high floating in the air, which is more than a thousand feet high from the sea.


    The surface of the stone pillar was engraved with innumerable fine lines of talismans, from which a pillar of white light shot up into the sky and shot into the thundercloud, making the momentum even stronger.


    And each stone pillar is guarded by three or five Nascent Soul monks, and the glittering natal treasures linger around the body. In addition to the very common swords, axes, and axes, there are also drums, tripods, Spiritual objects such as pagodas and banners.


    These Nascent Soul monks add up to thirty-five, including Gongyangqian, Qingyu, Qiu Cong and others from Xuanyuanzong.


    But this time, the total number of Nascent Soul cultivators from their four sects is only more than twenty, and among the remaining ten or so people, there are several other true kings of the clan, and the ancestors of the ten sects in the hinterland of the Central Plains of Nanzhou.


    These true monarchs of the clan had already made an agreement with Xuanyuanzong, Bixiao Palace and other four sects, while Mingxinzong and other ten sect ancestors had heard the news, and saw that this matter could be taken advantage of, so they Quickly rush over to help, in order to get a share.


    As for the Nascent Soul monks from the Red Moon Tower and Misty Valley, they did not appear here.


    At this moment, the thirty-five Nascent Soul True Monarchs were looking coldly at the turbulent sea area, and saw huge black shadows passing through it under the sea surface.


    Immediately afterwards, as in the previous few days, with the joint efforts of the sea monster kings, several huge waves with a height of several thousand feet surged towards the silver beam of light guarded by the true king of the human race.


    The appearance of the stone pillar being destroyed.


    It''s just that as soon as the Yaozu moved, the lightning in the sky continued to dance wildly, and then there were continuous arm-thick silver-white thunderbolts falling from the sky, towards the engulfing huge waves.


    The Sea Clan Monster Lord who was inside did not give up the control of the huge waves, but immediately used various magical powers to forcefully carry the sky thunder down.


    Seeing this, the Nascent Soul monks guarding each side continued to manipulate their natal magic weapons, or issued a series of extremely sharp spells to counterattack.


    Some Yuanying Zhenjun waved his big sleeves, and issued a series of magic symbols from the sleeves, which shot into the huge waves, condensing the vast sea water into ice in an instant.


    Amid the sound of crackling and cracking, the tens of feet of ice exploded, and the demon lord hiding in it instantly escaped into the deep sea again and disappeared.


    Taking advantage of this, a few Nascent Soul True Monarchs who did not guard the silver and white stone pillars simply urged their natal magic weapons, then dived into the bottom of the sea, fought with the monsters in the sea, and then suddenly rose into the sky.


    Soon, the continuous flow of blood dyed the surface of the sea red.


    As for Yu Rui, who was in the middle of the thundercloud, overlooking the sea with cold eyes, he was surrounded by five dazzling beams of light, which stirred up the entire sea area and merged into a huge vortex.


    On the bottom of the deepest part of the vortex, there is a brilliant crystal palace.


    And the depths of the seabed where he is located is where the clan of the Jiaolong clan is located.


    The countless thunder and lightning falling from the sky collided with the aura propped up by the crystal palace, making an extremely loud explosion. In the Crystal Dragon Palace, the eight flood dragons looked extremely tired, but they were still urging their mana constantly, controlling the Dragon Palace formation, resisting one after another, seemingly endless sky thunders.


    And beyond the thundercloud farther away, gray smoke billowed endlessly, the size of which was dozens of miles around. Several lion-like â¡â¥ appeared and disappeared in the phantom mist, and Bai Yuheng and Ming Lin were working together to drag the current head of the â¡â¥ clan to the same place, so that he could not get close to the Crystal Dragon Palace where Yu Rui was. .


    "I said Suan Zhu, why are you doing this?" Bai Yuheng said with a smile in the faint moonlight.


    "Don''t talk too much, don''t you and I not understand the truth of dead lips and cold teeth?" Suan Zhu''s roar came from the phantom smoke.


    But after hearing this, Bai Yuheng just smiled and said: "Your Suanni clan is in the Wanzhang sea area, and you are not close to Nanzhou, and we will not go to occupy it here. Let it go, at least you can save your life, otherwise Wait for Yu Rui to free up his hand, and I''ll wait for the three of us to work together, and you won''t be able to escape."


    "Really, even if the three of you work together, it might not be easy to keep me?" Suan Zhu''s chuckle came from the smoke of Huan Luo.


    "Fellow daoist, just wait and see if the three of us can keep you here after fellow daoist Yu breaks through the Flood Dragon Crystal Palace. Except for the arrival of the demon king more than two hundred years ago, there has been no big monk fighting in the small world for more than a thousand years. You have fallen in the middle of the world, why don''t you set a precedent today, fellow Taoist. Besides, Jiaolong is from the Sea Clan, not your Spirit Clan, so why would you risk your life for it?" Ming Lin said calmly. Said.


    "The dragon clan cannot be destroyed, and you don''t want to wait for Ao Xuan and Ye Ning to come back and start a massacre. You monks who are carrying spiritual treasures are not afraid, but other people, as long as they dare to go out of Nanzhou to come here Cangguyang, there must be no return." Suan Zhu said.


    "Then how did the sea clan attack Yuanxiao City over a hundred years ago end? If we don''t give us an explanation this time, Nanzhou will not be able to hold its head high among the three realms!" Bai Yuheng replied.


    "Since you set up the Bixiao Tianlei Formation, there have been as many as ten demon kings from Jiaolong, Xuangui, Kui Niu and other clans who have perished together with Nascent Soul. Isn''t that enough? Are you really in Nanzhou?" What''s more, there is still Venerable Dapeng among my spirit clan. If it knows about this, what should you do? Even if you use the things of the sect''s foundation, you can hold on. How many times? Think about it carefully, and stop when you see it." Suan Zhu said angrily.


    The roar spread in all directions, and unexpectedly overwhelmed the rumbling thunder and the sound of huge waves for a while.


    In addition to the ten demon kings who couldn''t even escape the Nascent Soul, there were seven other people whose bodies were beheaded.


    This battle lasted for nearly two months, and it can be said that the results were quite fruitful.


    But when they heard about Venerable Dapeng, Yu Rui and Ming Lin couldn''t help hesitating. And the other 30 or so Nascent Soul cultivators couldn''t help but agree.


    Under the blue sky thunder array, Yu Rui, who was manipulating the sky thunder, suddenly took out a purple bead, separated a ray of consciousness and sank into it.


    After a breath or two, he put it away, and waved his hand lightly, only to see that the blue sky thunder formation suddenly became quiet.


    He opened his mouth and said, and his voice spread everywhere: "Suan Zhu, if you want us to stop, you must show some sincerity, otherwise the dozens of us may not have made this trip in vain?"


    "People''s hearts are not enough to swallow elephants!" Suan Zhu responded coldly.


    "Doesn''t this mean that you have a good appetite? Being able to eat is a blessing!" Yu Rui laughed.


    "What else do you want?"


    "The remaining thirty-six Dragon Transformation Pillars of the Flood Dragon Clan."


    "This is impossible, this old man has no right to decide."


    "Then you see, there are thirty-five of us here this time. In addition to the seventeen bodies of the demon kings that were beheaded before, your demon clan will work together to make up another eighteen. I don''t care how they came here. Use your own The ones that have sat down before the clan, and only the skeleton of the spirit bone is fine. In addition, there are 350 plants that are unique to the deep sea, with a medicine age of more than 5,000 years, and 350,000 top-grade spirit stones. How about a lot?" Yu Rui said with a big mouth.


    The aura needed by Nascent Soul cultivator for daily practice is about one or two high-grade spirit stones. Even if there are other uses, it will only be around a thousand pieces in a year. Among the high-grade ore veins under the name of Xuanyuanzong Yuanying monk, about 800 high-grade spirit stones are collected every year, and there are also a small part of middle-grade and low-grade spirit stones, which are contained in about 200 high-grade spirit stones. The amount of aura, and then it will no longer be mined.


    The number of spiritual stones contained in a high-grade mineral vein is about 300,000 to 400,000 high-grade spiritual stones.


    And once the spiritual energy in the vein starts to weaken, that is, after collecting about 50% of the reserve, Xuanyuanzong will seal the entire vein and re-accumulate it.


    When Yu Rui opened his mouth, he almost demanded an entire ore vein.


    In addition, those deep-sea precious medicines with an age of more than 5,000 years, because of their rarity and scarcity, are worth a little more than those of the same age in the three realms.


    Of course, the more valuable ones are the eighteen Nascent Soul and Monster Race spirit skeletons.


    Cultivators are different kinds of heaven and earth spirits. Those who have cultivated to the Nascent Soul state have not breathed in a large amount of heaven and earth spirit energy, and have also taken various panacea, whose value is comparable to that of the ten thousand-year-old panacea that has disappeared in the world.


    After all, the precious medicine with a drug age of five thousand years and ten thousand years is not simply doubled. Even if it was an elixir carefully cultivated in their five secret realms, its age would be around seven or eight thousand years at most, and as time went by, the potency would not increase any more.


    This is the reason of Xiaohuanjie itself. Except for the spiritual plant that has already been born with sanity, the power of elixir in the world cannot break through ten thousand years.


    There are only a few plants whose medicinal age has exceeded ten thousand years, such as the soul-nourishing tree in Juzu Peak in Nanfa Temple, the Lingfeng tree in the fallen maple forest in Baimang Mountain, and the Udumbara flower in the secret area of ??Baima Temple. Of course, the old wooden monster in Wanlingu used to be the same, but now he has transformed into a form and ascended to the Linglong world with the demon king.


    Yu Rui''s appetite directly made Suan Zhu turn him down, "It''s impossible, if so, then keep fighting, and when Ye Ning and Ao Xuan come back, we''ll decide whether to live or die!"


    "Business, I make an offer and you counter-offer, there is always something to talk about." Yu Rui said unhurriedly.


    The remaining 30 or so Human Nascent Soul cultivators all had joyful expressions on their faces, and they knew that this time there would be a big harvest. But at the same time, their vigilance has not been lowered in the slightest, each of them is gearing up, and if they can''t reach an agreement, they will continue to fight.


    Unless the venerable Dapeng shows up at this moment, it is absolutely impossible for them to compromise!


    Although the five sects have controlled Nanzhou for more than 100,000 years, their


    The later Nascent Soul monks were usually unconvinced, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    But this time, the benefits came out. With the five of them leading the battle, they could also eat meat and drink soup behind, and get benefits.


    "You humans also know that the remains of ancestors cannot be humiliated. There is no need to discuss these eighteen skeletons of predecessors. There are also precious medicines that are more than five thousand years old. We, the spirit clan, and all races can work together to produce one hundred plants and one hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones. No more. In addition, the ten Daoist Yuanying you have imprisoned will also be released." After thinking about it, Su Zhu said.


    "Fellow Daoist Suan Zhu, you said that the meat has been swallowed into the stomach, can you still spit it out? It is absolutely impossible to release the ten monsters, but there is no need to take the eighteen spirit bones, but the elixir and Lingshi cannot be changed." Yu Rui said. He also knew that he couldn''t be too forceful this time, so he took a step back.


    Otherwise, once the fish dies and the net is broken, and that Dapeng Yaozun intervenes, there is no way to settle this matter.


    Suan Zhu thought for a long time, finally gritted his teeth and replied: "Okay, I agree to this condition."


    "Then take out these things now. As soon as we get the things, we will leave immediately." Yu Rui said.


    "Let''s prepare for it. After half a month, the old man will personally deliver it." Suan Zhu said.


    "Why procrastinate any longer, the land of the Jiaolong Clan and the demon kings of your various clans are here, I don''t believe I can''t get these things out." Yu Rui said persistently, he didn''t want to delay any longer, who could Ensure that the other party will not backtrack.


    In short, if you don''t swallow the meat that reaches your mouth, you will be hungry!


    Suan Zhu fell silent, and there were only a dozen or so demon kings of various races left in this sea area, also hiding in the seabed.


    Although there are more demon kings from various races than these, they cannot all come out in full force, just as the Nascent Soul monks from Nanzhou this time are only a small part.


    This sea area, which has been in turmoil for nearly two months, ushered in a moment of calm.


    After about a stick of incense, Yu Rui, Bai Yuheng, and Ming Lin got a little impatient waiting.


    "Agree or disagree, I''ll just wait for your word. Make a decision earlier, Fellow Daoist Suan Zhu!" Yu Rui said coldly.


    "Okay, let''s stop this time." Suan Zhu sighed, and then a puppet flew out of the hazy phantom smoke, dived into the sea, and headed for the Crystal Palace of the Flood Dragon Clan.


    Right now, it is absolutely impossible for these human monks to let them go there in person, not even the avatar transformed by Huan Luoyan.


    After all, with the help of Lingbao and Yaobi inherited from the Suanni clan, these incarnations can be fake.


    Thirty-five human Nascent Soul monks stood out of nowhere on the sea, waiting quietly.


    About half an hour later, the puppet controlled by Suan Zhu flew out of the sea, threw a storage bag to Yu Rui, and said in a cold voice: "You take an inventory."


    Yu Rui didn''t take the storage bag directly, but with a flick of his sleeve, he turned into a palm with mana to catch it, and then his spiritual sense penetrated into it, and began to count it.


    After more than ten breaths, he nodded in satisfaction, and said with a smile: "The number of precious medicines and spirit stones is correct, thank you fellow daoist."


    Then he said to the other Daoist Nascent Soul: "Put away the Bixiao Tianlei Pillar, let''s go.


    The monks of the five sects who were guarding the eight silver and white spiritual pillars in all directions immediately turned around, muttering an extremely obscure formula in their mouths, and at the same time pinched their hands and ten fingers, and shot out a series of spiritual lights in coordination, the spiritual pillars slowly changed. Small, up to about three inches.


    Then Yu Rui stretched out his hand and put the eight shrunken spiritual pillars into his sleeve.


    Seeing this, everyone''s body was wrapped in light, and they all turned into rainbows of various colors, soaring into the sky and disappearing in place.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the Nine Birds Secret Realm.


    Before the venerable roc came to Mingxin, it had been there for two days.


    When the third day was approaching, it felt that it had a faint feeling of being rejected by the secret realm, and it knew that the time limit for comprehension had come.


    But before leaving, Venerable Dapeng said slowly: "I never imagined that there are still human race gods and friends staying in Xiaohuanjie today. I don''t know the name of the friend?"


    "My name is Ming Xin, you can also call me a blood demon, fellow daoist?" Ming Xin smiled, revealing those white fangs.


    "Fellow Daoist Mingxin just call me Qingpeng, see you next time when we are destined to meet each other!" Venerable Dapeng said.


    "Fellow Taoist, are you going to Nanzhou to stop the struggle between the two clans?" Ming Xin asked.


    However, this Qingpeng shook his head and said:


    "The old man helped once more than a hundred years ago, and this time they are just asking for trouble. The foundation of the five sects of Nanzhou cannot be shaken by a mere cultivator who transforms the gods. When they are in a hurry, they can''t help but ask for a few sleeping people. I won¡¯t be able to get any benefit at that time. Instead of doing things that are doomed to be futile, I might as well see if I can find a passage against the spirit and ascend to the spirit world, or wait until the day when my lifespan is exhausted. It''s too late."


    In the ancient times, when the inspiration of the small world had not faded, at that time, there were still Mahayana venerables in the five sects, and there were also monks who crossed the catastrophe and fit together. Although the Mahayana monks left unknowingly, at that time, some monks who had crossed the catastrophe and merged with each other sat down, and the natal spirit treasures they left behind had already given birth to extremely extraordinary divinity, which can be called gods.


    Only affected by the small world, these spirit treasure gods are in a deep sleep and will hardly wake up again. Unless it is really time for the sect to survive, the five sects will not be awakened easily.


    Otherwise, after waking up, these gods with complete sages will only have the power to fight, and there will be no possibility of self-proclaimed, and they can only be suppressed by the small world until their divinity is completely exhausted.


    And this time ranges from hundreds to thousands of years, depending on whether the strength they use exceeds the limit that the small world can carry for a long time.


    Of course, these gods also have their own concepts of good and evil. Once they wake up, if the juniors themselves have problems first, then after beheading the intruders, I am afraid they will also clean up those junior monks.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As for the realm of floating clouds, the six-armed stone man gradually fell into a deep sleep after venting his anger after being awakened, and turned into a stone mountain again.


    But Du Yu and the others waited for another seven or eight days, until the stone man fell into a deep sleep again, and then they restrained their aura, and slowly flew back to the Golden Light Mansion.


    However, most of the front hall, back hall, etc. here have been destroyed, and the Baizhang spiritual pillars of the eight-door soul-locking array that separates the parties have been broken into several pieces and fell into the forest.


    Only the main hall is generally complete under the protection of the golden light mirror.


    Everyone walked into the hall slowly, and saw Master Jin Guang''s jade bone corpse still sitting on the golden seat on the high platform.


    "Junior disciples of the Xuanyuan Sect, pay homage to Master Jinguang." Du Yu bowed and said, the bright jade Xuanguang mirror floating leisurely three feet above his head.


    Zhang Shiping and others also bowed down.


    Facing a senior who is about to reach the stage of body integration, they, the juniors of the Nascent Soul, naturally have to be respectful. After all, the spirituality of the golden mirror is still there, and the monk''s natal magic weapon often has similarities with his real deity.


    Venerable Jin Guang was originally a domineering person, and the ignorant divinity born of this Jin Guangjing had almost the same personality.


    What''s more, Ao Ce melted away without any resistance in the golden light mirror before, so they can still vividly remember his fate.


    However, after a few breaths, the hall was still silent and there was no sound at all.


    Everyone still maintained a respectful attitude and never got up.


    After a long time, strands of golden light slowly emitted from the twenty-sided golden light mirror suspended in the air, and merged into the jade bone corpse.


    He only heard a few clicks, and a little red light appeared from the empty eye sockets of the corpse, and then he stood up from the golden seat, and the golden mirror behind him glowed with a hazy golden light, which shocked everyone from top to bottom. Scanned it over.


    "Mingyu Xuanguangjing, Xuanyuanzong?" An extremely hoarse voice came from the mouth of the corpse, as if two bones were rubbing against each other.


    "Exactly." Du Yu said respectfully.


    However, the corpse seemed to be controlled by the golden mirror, and there was no real sanity, so he didn''t respond any more.


    It looked away from Du Yu, then fell on Gu Zhang, and then Zhang Shiping, and suddenly said, "Liu Jia''s true strategy?"


    "Exactly." Zhang Shiping respectfully replied.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Do you have any extra monthly passes? Don''t tear them up, just vote for them. Thank you guys!


    Unless they are masters and apprentices like Qinghe, Tianfeng, or Jifeng, Duyu, among the monks of Yuanying, even if they have a very good relationship with each other, they will not rashly ask each other about their cultivation skills .


    Therefore, Du Yu and Gu Zhang finally understood Zhang Shiping''s current method of majoring when the jade-bone corpse in front of the Golden Throne asked about the "Liujia True Strategies".


    However, the two recalled the many cultivation techniques they had seen, but they found nothing, and they had no clue.


    As soon as the jade bone corpse heard Zhang Shiping''s response, it walked down with tiger steps, came in front of him, and put one hand on his shoulder.


    The beating sound of the heart, like hammers, drums and thunder, echoed in the hall along with the roiling heat waves.


    At this moment, in the chest cavity of the corpse, there was unexpectedly a translucent red heart, which was beating slowly.


    Zhang Shiping was extremely astonished, and his mana was ready to be released, and if he felt the slightest danger, he would strike like a thunderbolt.


    But after less than two breaths of effort, the corpse put its hands off his shoulders, and then stood with its hands behind its back.


    This posture seems to be imprinted in the bones, it should be done very often in front of Master Jin Guang, but the corpse''s tone was a little dull, and said: "Sure enough."


    As soon as the words fell, I saw the twenty-sided golden mirrors in the hall gathered together, turning into a ball of golden light, and submerged into Zhang Shiping''s body.


    Then the jade bone corpse slowly dissipated into bits of spiritual light, leaving only the Xumi jade belt around the waist floating in front of everyone.


    Zhang Shiping sensed it immediately, and immediately found that there was a golden light floating on the top of the Yuanying''s head where his dantian was located, and strands of light golden light scattered, setting off the Yuanying with a sense of holiness.


    "Shiheng, congratulations." Du Yu smiled.


    "Congratulations, master." Jiang Sixi said.


    "Congratulations, Fellow Daoist." Gu Zhang, Cao Yu, and Qin Ding also said with smiles.


    "Thank you fellow daoists." Zhang Shiping was a little surprised, and said with cupped hands.


    Then everyone tried, trying to open the Sumeru Jade Belt and take out the contents.


    But the imprint of spirit and soul in this jade belt has not yet dissipated, and they can''t even penetrate into it with spiritual consciousness.


    Zhang Shiping tried it too, but couldn''t open it. But after thinking for a while, he waved a ball of golden light into the jade belt.


    There was a flash of golden light, and in front of everyone there were more than twenty-three magic weapons of different styles, more than ten jade bottles, and thirty-six spirit stones like bright stars, which were extremely crystal clear.


    "It seems that this Xumi jade belt should have been recognized by the **** of the golden light mirror." Du Yu said.


    When Gu Zhang heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. After all, this golden light mirror is a magic weapon. I don''t want it to be able to hold back other artifacts after it is born with divinity.


    After Zhang Shiping released the restriction on the jade belt, Du Yu and the others checked it with their spiritual sense, and confirmed that there was nothing inside.


    There are twenty-three magic weapons in total, and they should have been at least used by monks of Dongxu or Huashen, because they have not been cultivated by monks for a long time, and now the aura is restrained, and it has long lost its former power. However, for Nascent Soul cultivators, as long as they are well cultivated, it is still a rare good thing.


    Zhang Shiping had a little feeling of the attributes of the next magic weapon, and then first distributed the eight magic weapons that matched each person''s attributes to Du Yu, Gu Zhang, Cao Yu, and Qin Ding. As for the two items with the ''wind'' attribute, they were given to Jiang Si.


    As for the two spirit treasures of the fire attribute, one is a purple fire cone with a round bottom and a pointed tip, and the other is a red round bead.


    He pondered for a moment, and only collected the red bead.


    "Two fellow daoists, the four of you can each choose three of the remaining twelve magic weapons, okay?" Zhang Shiping suggested. He has already obtained the golden light mirror, so it is not easy to participate in the distribution, otherwise he will be a little greedy.


    "Yes." Du Yu naturally agreed.


    "Shiheng Gaoyi, I have no problem, why don''t you have a few fellow Taoists to choose first." Gu Zhang laughed.


    Du Yu didn''t refuse. With a wave of his sleeve, he took the three magic weapons closest to him. They were three long streamers that looked like a set.


    As for Cao Yu and Qin Ding, they received a stone seal and a black knife respectively.


    Gu Zhang immediately put five fingers together, and put the remaining two black and white spirit beads and a small drum into his sleeves.


    Due to the lack of spirituality of these ancient treasures, it is impossible to immediately distinguish which one is more powerful, and everyone can only choose by luck.


    Then everyone looked at the jade bottles, and after opening them one by one, they couldn''t help being somewhat disappointed.


    Among them, only the elixir contained in three bottles still had some spirituality, and the others were empty. Apparently, Venerable Jin Guang took all the elixir inside before sitting down, leaving only these contemptible ones.


    "These three bottles of pills, if I remember correctly, should be Tianluo Dan, Huanxin Pill, and Xueyang Pill. Originally, if the medicinal properties were all there, today Tianluo Dan and Huanxin Pill can help monks in the late Yuanying period break through the bottleneck of transforming spirits. , As for the Xueyang Pill, it can increase the mana of the Nascent Soul cultivator for more than two hundred years. But now that the properties of the medicine have been greatly reduced, I am afraid that it will not have such a miraculous effect. It may only increase the mana for two or three hundred years. Fellow Daoist Gu Zhang , which one do you want to choose?" Du Yu said after thinking for a while.


    But that day Luo Dan and Huanxin Pill each had one, and Xueyang Pill had three, so although it was exactly five, the value of the Xueyang Pill was far inferior to the former two.


    "Fellow daoists, how should we divide the elixir?" Du Yu asked.


    "The old man takes one Tianluo Pill, and as for the remaining top-grade spirit stones, I won''t share any more," Cao Yu said.


    "Then I''ll choose the Huanxin Pill, and I don''t want the Lingshi. As for the remaining three Xueyang Pills, I will take a share of the remaining Lingshi." Du Yu said that He took the jade bottle into his hand, and he also considered Jiang Ru.


    It''s hard for Zhang Shiping to say this, after all, in the world of cultivating immortals, the default mount and master are one.


    But since Du Yu opened his mouth, Gu Zhang and Qin Ding naturally had no objection. With a wave of their hands, they each took a Blood Yang Pill and put it into a jade bottle for safekeeping.


    Then the four Nascent Soul cultivators each took nine of the thirty-six top-grade spirit stones, and all the proceeds from this trip have been divided up.


    However, they did not leave immediately. Instead, they spent two days searching for all the spiritual wood used in the buildings in the palace here, as well as the formations of the eight-door soul-locking formation, and even the medicine garden. Neither the spiritual soil nor the spiritual water in it was spared.


    It is said to dig three feet, but this time they dug even ten feet, without letting go of anything.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two months later, Du Yu and his party flew out of Manyu.


    But as soon as they flew over Prajna City, they saw that True Monarch Miao Jing had been waiting for a long time.


    As soon as she saw everyone, she smiled and said: "Congratulations fellow Taoists, Jin Lin, please let me tell you, thank you very much this time, if you have time, go to Hualong Ridge for a sit, it will definitely treat you kindly."


    "This old snake is so good that it got cheap. It got a lot of good things during this trip while we were fighting. What about Mingling and Xiaofeng, have they gone back too?" Du Yu said.


    "Ming Ling has already returned to Qianming Valley, and announced to the outside world a few days ago to practice retreat. As for Xiaofeng also sent back to the northern border, it seems that they have gained a lot. However, there is news from Nanzhou that the battle in the Jiaolong sea area , the spirit clan lost seventeen fellow Taoists, and ten of them couldn''t even escape the Nascent Soul. I heard that Ye Ning and Ao Xuan had a great headache after they returned. After all, Yu Rui made another hard blow before leaving . " Zhenjun Miaojing said.


    "Seventeen, alright, Yu Rui and the others should kill more, so as not to escape those monster races too much." Du Yu laughed loudly.


    "Where is the Venerable Great Peng?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "I didn''t show up. It seems that that one didn''t want to participate in it. However, Master Jue Ming sent me a message to tell everyone that before the battle started, that Venerable Dapeng had been to the temple. Although this Venerable I don''t care much about the affairs of Nanzhou, but it''s better for you not to kill them all, or you will annoy the Venerable, and things will not go well." Miao Jing said slowly.


    "Understood, I would like fellow Taoists to thank the eminent monk Jueming for me." Du Yu nodded and said.


    "Then I won''t keep everyone here." As soon as Miao Jing finished speaking, she flew back to Prajna City.


    Everyone didn''t leave immediately, but their faces were pensive, thinking about what Miao Jing said just now.


    After a while, Du Yu opened his mouth, and the sound transmission said slowly: "Do you think what you just said is true or false?"


    "That venerable was indifferent even to the downfall of the seventeen true monarchs of the demon clan. I think he really didn''t want to participate in it. As for if we continue to kill them all, first of all, let''s not talk about whether we can get rid of Ye Ning and Ao Xuan. In case this venerable Those who are really angry, then we are not easy to deal with, I am afraid that apart from you in the sect, the rest of us may not be able to keep safe even in the cave. Unless we escape into the secret realm, there is nothing There are other ways." Zhang Shiping said.


    "What Shiheng said makes sense, let''s accept it when you see it. If we really drive those monsters too far, then in the future, if we or the younger monks want to hunt monsters, we can only travel far away. There are too many variables." Gu Zhang said slowly.


    "It''s best to kill the monster clan, otherwise it will be over after being bitten. At least the clan should be dispersed, so that they have no inheritance, that''s good." Cao Yu said coldly.


    "Fellow Daoist Cao Yu, I understand what you mean, but what Gu Zhang said is not unreasonable. Once the Sea Clan is driven too far, then the descendants of the Foundation Establishment in Nanzhou will be fine, and the second-order sea beasts should not decrease. But the big monsters are different. Without the protection of the monster king, they will flee overseas and not appear near the sea. At that time, it will be difficult for those Jindan juniors to practice. But this suppression still has to be suppressed, after all, the Nanzhou demon It is best not to have Huashen again." Du Yu nodded and said.


    "Since Fellow Daoist Du Yu has already made his decision, I won''t say anything more. But don''t lose your vigilance when it comes to the monster clan. The fate of our clan is the best lesson from the past." Cao Yu said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to Nanzhou quickly. Yu Rui and the others have achieved a lot in battle, and we should have a share of the battle." Qin Ding said.


    Everyone stopped talking when they heard it, their bodies were surrounded by auras, and they were submerged in the clouds, only a few auras of various colors escaped and continued.


    After another seven or eight days, they came to the endless sand sea, dived into the sand, and returned to the South China Sea with the help of the ancient teleportation circle, and then they all reached Yuanxiao City.


    As soon as they arrived in the city, after sweeping their spiritual senses, they immediately flew towards the residence of Bixiao Palace, and the Nascent Soul cultivators who sensed the movement at this moment also immediately flew up from their respective residences.


    Suddenly, more than 30 shocking rainbows exuding the aura of deep mana rose into the sky at the same time.


    The monks in the city couldn''t help looking up, but the Golden Core who was escaping in the air, or the Foundation Establishment monk who was walking on the imperial weapon, stopped.


    When these Nascent Soul monks passed by, they all bowed and worshiped


    , not daring to go beyond the slightest.


    After all, some of these true monarchs are the ancestors of their sects, and it is extremely rare to see them even once.


    There are only over a hundred Nascent Soul cultivators in Nanzhou, and these people are the target of all cultivators.


    After these True Monarchs flew away, several Golden Core cultivators who were traveling with them slowly fell from mid-air and arrived in front of the White Ape Restaurant.


    "Brother Tianming, looking at the actions of the True Monarchs, it seems that your ancestors have returned." A fair-skinned middle-aged monk said.


    "It should be, otherwise dozens of True Monarchs would not act together. I just saw True Monarch Yunquan flying over. You must have gained a lot in this battle. Let''s go, this time I will treat you." Zhang Tianming smiled, and then invited several Jindan fellow Taoists into the White Ape Restaurant.


    As soon as they came in, Zhang Family''s mid-foundation shopkeeper greeted them, and said respectfully: "I greet you, Uncle, I have met some real people."


    "Get up, good wine and good food are all here, today I want to have a drink with fellow Taoists." Zhang Tianming said.


    "Junior, let''s prepare now. The real people please go to the private room upstairs and wait for a while." The shopkeeper said, and then called two beautiful maidservants, and led everyone to the private room on the fifth floor .


    Soon the food and drink were ready, and everyone began to drink heartily.


    On the other side, more than 30 Nascent Soul cultivators who had contributed to the battle before also arrived at the main hall of Bixiao Palace one after another.


    There is a main seat on the left and right of the hall, and then they are lined up with dozens of golden nanmu chairs.


    As soon as everyone met, they clapped their hands together to congratulate each other, their faces were full of smiles, and then they randomly chose a chair and sat downOf course they were not so ignorant to choose the top two chairs, There are also a few earlier ones.


    As soon as Du Yu came, he clasped his hands with everyone, and then went directly to the main seat, sitting side by side with Yu Rui. As for Cao Yu, a late monk, he also sat in the front chair without hesitation. As for Qin Ding, Zhang Shiping, Gu Zhang, and Jiang Si, they each chose a place to sit among them.


    However, the several Nascent Soul cultivators who had already arrived had strange expressions on their faces when they looked at Jiang Si.


    Because in the field, there is only one demon king.


    Then, after everyone had arrived, Yu Rui opened his mouth and said without delay:


    "In this battle, we have captured seventeen Nascent Soul demon bodies and ten demon infants. In addition, there are 350 plants of five thousand-year-old precious medicines and 350,000 top-grade spirit stones. However, in this battle, It''s not all due to the thirty-five of us, if it wasn''t for Du Yu, Cao Yu, Qin Ding, Shi Heng, Gu Zhang, and Jiang Si, the six fellow daoists took action to restrain Ao Xuan, Ye Ning and other monsters. We can''t have such gains. I don''t know what I said, can you agree?"


    Everyone already knew about this matter and had no opinion. It''s just that when they heard Jiang Si at the end, they looked a little puzzled, and they couldn''t help looking at Jiang Si, who was sitting under Zhang Shiping, wearing a pale yellow brocade robe.

 Chapter 871： Snake, naval battle

    In an unnamed hill more than a hundred miles away from Jinguang Mansion, earth and rocks surged, Du Yu, Zhang Shiping and five people appeared one after another.


    "Can you still hold on." Du Yu asked.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a slight fracture of the frontal bone, right shoulder blade, sternum, humerus, femur, and pelvis, and seven ribs inserted obliquely into the lungs. The dantian is not damaged, just a small injury." Zhang Shiping checked with his spiritual sense. About his own situation, he said expressionlessly.


    At the same time, he activated his mana to protect the five internal organs, and then controlled the muscles of the whole body. With a few clicks, the seven broken ribs returned to their original positions one by one. As for the other fractures, they used mana to cultivate them, and after only a dozen or so breaths, the injuries have already recovered by three or four points.


    For monk Nascent Soul, it is no longer possible to look at it with the eyes of ordinary mortals.


    As long as one''s own dantian is not damaged, and the Nascent Soul is not slack, then the other injuries to flesh, bones, and even the meridians and acupoints are nothing more than trivial matters.


    Of course, when fighting with other monks, these minor injuries will be taken advantage of by the opponent. After all, other old guys in the Nascent Soul stage would not give the opponent more than ten breaths to recuperate their injuries. The offensive will only become sharper, making their injuries worse, so that it can no longer be suppressed, and it will be like an avalanche. crush your opponent.


    However, without the group of people noticing it, an inexplicable sense of consciousness emanated from Cao Yu''s body, and after sweeping around, it disappeared without a trace.


    Far away in the underworld, on the scorched gray land, a blood-robed man with an evil face suddenly turned his head, stopped and thought for a long time, then shook his head without saying a word.


    Then he set off again, walked forward slowly, until he stood in front of the ruined city gate, and looked at it for a while.


    Just when he was about to step in, in the depths of the city palace, a giant python suddenly opened its eyes, two red lights shot out from the pupils, and then stood upright. Already more than a thousand feet high, it is particularly conspicuous in the hazy black mist.


    "Which fellow daoist is here? So it''s you little guy, Blood Demon Mingxin!" The python''s voice was extremely hoarse.


    "Grandmother Snake, how are you doing these days? How are you going for the past ten thousand years?" Ming Xin floated up and landed on the city wall as high as a mountain, facing the giant python.


    "How else? You can enjoy a little bit of fun outside, my land of **** has no beginning and no end, the years do not show, and I am isolated from the outside world. Only the little guys from Wuzong come here every once in a while to relieve the old man. Why did you come back at this time, now is not the time for you to return, the time has not come, don''t let your achievements fall short." She said slowly.


    I saw the snake''s body entrenched like a mountain underneath, and dozens of bronze lamps were scattered in it.


    However, there is no wick in these copper lamps, only the lamp body is left, with mottled rust, obviously it has gone through a very long period of time.


    "Who told me to be the youngest? Those old guys noticed that Xuanji was planning something secretly, so they asked me to come back and take a look." Ming Xin said with a light smile.


    The snake lady poked the head that was comparable to a mountain, passed through layers of black mist, came to Ming Xin, and said coldly: "The three eyes came for the ancient fairy spirit, he is not afraid of getting angry, let the spirit Long world also ended up like our spirit world?"


    "Who knows? As one of the longest-lived true monarchs in the Linglong world, he may have reached the last step, and there is only one opportunity left. Since he laid out the small world more than ten thousand years ago, he wanted to condense the scattered The ray of true immortality transformed into the barbarian domain, but the first time was when the remnant soul of Kunpeng awakened and blocked it, and the second time coincided with my return. I don¡¯t know that apart from these two times in more than ten thousand years In addition, did He use any other means. I have already notified the deity in Taixu, and those old guys should have met Xuanji for a while." Ming Xin said unhurriedly.


    "The last step, how can it be so fast? Looking at the ages, only this one has reached the end of the road. Even so, it is not a failure. Xuanji has no such strength. I just hope that he will not become a disaster for longevity. Although we can live forever, But it is not immortal. If this world is destroyed because of him, then the wind, fire, water, and air will rotate for four kalpas, and the heaven and earth will be shattered. We monks who have not transcended this world will also face the great kalpa of the five declines of that day." Said the snake woman.


    "Those old guys will naturally solve this matter. They are even more afraid, and we don''t need to worry about it. It''s just that I am worried about the one who may send his true spirit to Kunpeng''s remnant soul, trying to revive him again. "Ming Xin said in a deep voice.


    "What did you find?" Snake asked in a solemn voice when she heard this.


    "I went to the Kunpeng Realm to investigate, and secretly observed Kunpeng''s remnant soul for a long time, and found that his true spirit is dusty now, it seems to be the hands and feet of that one, and Xuanji also came into contact with Kunpeng''s remnant soul ten thousand years ago. This time he retreated so easily, I''m afraid there is a plan that we don''t know about!" Ming Xin''s face was extremely serious.


    "If Xuanji dared to violate the covenant of the Three Realms that we made, the Linglong Realm wouldn''t need to exist anymore, and it would be a big deal. If we can''t survive, then they shouldn''t think about it too." The murderous intent in Snake''s tone was awe-inspiring, but The ruined city where the two of them were located also trembled, and a large section of black-scaled snake body like a mountain curled up from the cracked ground.


    "That''s the case. But you can''t leave this dark and dark place, after all, this is the realm of that one''s dojo, and there must be guardians." Ming Xin nodded and said.


    "I understand." The snake lady regained her composure, and the cracked earth slowly closed together.


    After Mingxin notified the matter, he floated up, stepped into the void, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    The next moment, he appeared in the Hexuan Sea Region millions of miles away, and then escaped into the Kunpeng Realm without the Nine Bird Order.


    The venerable Dapeng inside was watching Kunpeng''s corpse from a distance. When it saw the person coming, it couldn''t help being a little surprised after it couldn''t find out the specific cultivation level of the other person.


    "I''ve seen this fellow Taoist." Dapeng Yaozun said slowly.


    Ming Xin nodded in response, and then looked at the Kunpeng corpse without saying a word, or more precisely, at the countless black chains that penetrated the world.


    Seeing that Mingxin didn''t respond much, Venerable Dapeng didn''t ask any more questions. It put all its thoughts on the Kunpeng corpse again, and watched it quietly.


    It''s just that this time, unlike the last time He came, neither Kunpeng''s body nor the black chain changed at all.


    However, Ming Xin didn''t feel any joy in her heart, instead she was more worried than before!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, in the realm of wild clouds and floating clouds.


    After Zhang Shiping adjusted his breath, he took a few pills to supplement the mana he had lost in the previous battle.


    Du Yu, Cao Yu, Gu Zhang, and Qin Ding are all meditating at the moment.


    The unnamed hill in the barbaric domain is as rich in spiritual energy as the third-order spiritual mountain in the outside world.


    However, they did not choose to absorb the aura in it. Instead, they each took out more than a dozen high-grade spirit stones that matched their own attributes, and set up a pure spirit circle with a radius of Zhang Xu, and then each cast a spell to unfold the aura shield, The outside atmosphere is completely isolated.


    After all, these auras in the barbaric domain are mixed with too much ancient aura. If a monk absorbs too much, it will consume his own mana, and if it is serious, it will cause the realm to drop.


    Immediately afterwards, in the pure spiritual formation, with the operation of the formation, strands of extremely pure spiritual energy emanated from these high-grade spirit stones, drowning everyone''s figures.


    In this hazy spiritual mist, everyone took various pills to replenish mana, and the Nascent Soul in their dantian gradually became crystal clear, full of spiritual light, and their mana gradually filled up.


    At this moment, not far away, there was a yellow wind blowing extremely fast.


    "It''s not interesting for me to say you guys. If you want to leave, you won''t wait for me. If it weren''t for the blood bond with the master, I wouldn''t be able to find this place." Jiang Xi turned into a human and landed on the ground In the open space more than ten feet away from the crowd, they said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping closed his eyes in a mist of red mist, and said slowly: "Although that giant kun has been conceived for a long time, its cultivation level is not much better than that. As long as you are careful, you can do nothing." If we can''t see each other, what is there to worry about? Don''t gossip, hurry up and adjust your breath to replenish the mana that was consumed before. Let''s go to the Golden Light Mansion after the six-armed stone man is sleeping peacefully. "


    "I think the three of Jinlin and the others have already searched out all the things in the mansion, and I''m afraid they won''t find any good things in the future!" Jiang Si said, setting up a formation like five people, and began to adjust his breath stand up.


    "There is no need to worry too much about this. The golden light mirror is already born with divinity, so they can''t take it away if they want to. As for the other magic weapons and elixir in the temple, it doesn''t matter." Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    The billowing spiritual energy transformed by the more than ten high-grade fire spirit stones was refined into his own mana at an extremely fast speed during his breathing, and condensed in the dantian Yuanying.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The sea area where the Jiaolong clan of Cangguyang is located is no longer the usual calm, it has almost turned into a sea of ??blood, and the strong smell of blood is lingering.


    I saw thick clouds in the sky like ink, accompanied by lightning and thunder, the sea area was raging with fury, and under the sea surface, there were still many black shadows lurking in it, rolling up the majestic magic power from time to time huge waves.


    Among the huge waves, there are hidden dragons, black turtles, kui ox and countless sea monsters.


    However, under the thunder cloud, wherever the eight directions are located, there is a huge silver-white stone pillar more than ten feet high floating in the air, which is more than a thousand feet high from the sea.


    The surface of the stone pillar was engraved with innumerable fine lines of talismans, from which a pillar of white light shot up into the sky and shot into the thundercloud, making the momentum even stronger.


    And each stone pillar is guarded by three or five Nascent Soul monks, and the glittering natal treasures linger around the body. In addition to the very common swords, axes, and axes, there are also drums, tripods, Spiritual objects such as pagodas and banners.


    These Nascent Soul monks add up to thirty-five, including Gongyangqian, Qingyu, Qiu Cong and others from Xuanyuanzong.


    But this time, the total number of Nascent Soul cultivators from their four sects is only more than twenty, and among the remaining ten or so people, there are several other true kings of the clan, and the ancestors of the ten sects in the hinterland of the Central Plains of Nanzhou.


    These true monarchs of the clan had already made an agreement with the four sects including Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace, while the ancestors of the Mingxinzong and other ten sects had heard the news, and seeing that this matter had an opportunity, they decided to take advantage of it. Come quickly to help, in order to get a share.


    As for the Nascent Soul monks from the Red Moon Tower and Misty Valley, they did not appear here.


    At this moment, the thirty-five Nascent Soul True Monarchs were looking coldly at the turbulent sea area, and saw huge black shadows passing through it under the sea surface.


    Immediately afterwards, as in the previous few days, with the joint efforts of the sea monster kings, several huge waves with a height of several thousand feet surged towards the silver beam of light guarded by the true king of the human race. The appearance of the stone pillar being destroyed.


    It''s just that as soon as the Yaozu moved, the lightning in the sky continued to dance wildly, and then there were continuous arm-thick silver-white thunderbolts falling from the sky, towards the engulfing huge waves.


    The Sea Clan Monster Lord who was inside did not give up the control of the huge waves, but immediately used various magical powers to forcefully carry the sky thunder down.


    Seeing this, the Nascent Soul monks guarding each side continued to manipulate their natal magic weapons, or issued a series of extremely sharp spells to counterattack.


    Some Yuanying Zhenjun waved his big sleeves, and issued a series of magic symbols from the sleeves, which shot into the huge waves, condensing the vast sea water into ice in an instant.


    Amid the sound of crackling and cracking, the tens of feet of ice exploded, and the demon lord hiding in it instantly escaped into the deep sea again and disappeared.


    Taking advantage of this, a few Nascent Soul True Monarchs who did not guard the silver and white stone pillars simply urged their natal magic weapons, then dived into the bottom of the sea, fought with the monsters in the sea, and then suddenly rose into the sky.


    Soon, the continuous flow of blood dyed the surface of the sea red.


    As for Yu Rui, who was in the middle of the thundercloud, overlooking the sea with cold eyes, he was surrounded by five dazzling beams of light, which stirred up the entire sea area and merged into a huge vortex.


    On the bottom of the deepest part of the vortex, there is a brilliant crystal palace.


    And the depths of the seabed where he is located is where the clan of the Jiaolong clan is located.


    The innumerable thunderbolts that fell from the sky collided with the aura propped up by the crystal palace, making an extremely loud explosion. In the Crystal Dragon Palace, the eight flood dragons looked extremely tired, but they were still urging their mana constantly, controlling the Dragon Palace formation, resisting one after another, seemingly endless sky thunders.


    And beyond the thundercloud farther away, gray smoke billowed endlessly, the size of which was dozens of miles around. Several lion-like â¡â¥ appeared and disappeared in the phantom mist, and Bai Yuheng and Ming Lin were working together to drag the current head of the â¡â¥ clan to the same place, so that he could not get close to the Crystal Dragon Palace where Yu Rui was. .


    "I said Suan Zhu, why are you doing this?" Bai Yuheng said with a smile in the faint moonlight.


    "Don''t talk too much, don''t you and I not understand the truth of dead lips and cold teeth?" Suan Zhu''s roar came from the phantom smoke.


    But after hearing this, Bai Yuheng just smiled and said: "Your Suanni clan is in the Wanzhang sea area, and you are not close to Nanzhou, and we will not go to occupy it here. Let it go, at least you can save your life, otherwise Wait for Yu Rui to free up his hand, and I''ll wait for the three of us to work together, and you won''t be able to escape."


    Le Wen

 Chapter 872： Loot (2 in 1)

    "Really, even if the three of you work together, it might not be easy to keep me?" Suan Zhu''s chuckle came from the smoke of Huan Luo.


    "Fellow daoist, just wait and see if the three of us can keep you here after fellow daoist Yu breaks through the Flood Dragon Crystal Palace. Except for the arrival of the demon king more than two hundred years ago, there has been no big monk fighting in the small world for more than a thousand years. You have fallen in the middle of the world, why don''t you set a precedent today, fellow Taoist. Besides, Jiaolong is from the Sea Clan, not your Spirit Clan, so why would you risk your life for it?" Ming Lin said calmly. Said.


    "The dragon clan can''t be destroyed, and you don''t want to wait for Ao Xuan and Ye Ning to come back and kill them. You monks who are carrying spiritual treasures are not afraid, but for others, as long as you dare to go out of Nanzhou to come here Cangguyang, there must be no return." Suan Zhu said.


    "Then how did the sea clan attack Yuanxiao City over a hundred years ago end? If we don''t give us an explanation this time, Nanzhou will not be able to hold its head high among the three realms!" Bai Yuheng replied.


    "Since you and others set up the blue sky thunder array, there are as many as ten demon kings from Jiaolong, Xuangui, Kui Niu and other clans who have perished together with Nascent Soul. Isn''t that enough? Are you really in Nanzhou?" What''s more, there is still Venerable Dapeng among my spirit clan. If it knows about this, what should you do? Even if you use the things of the sect''s foundation, you can hold on. How many times? Think about it carefully, and stop when you see it." Suan Zhu said angrily.


    The roar spread in all directions, and unexpectedly overwhelmed the rumbling thunder and the sound of huge waves for a while.


    In addition to the ten demon kings who couldn''t even escape the Nascent Soul, there were seven other people whose bodies were beheaded.


    This battle lasted for nearly two months, and it can be said that the results were quite fruitful.


    But when they heard about Venerable Dapeng, Yu Rui and Ming Lin couldn''t help hesitating. And the other 30 or so Nascent Soul cultivators couldn''t help but agree.


    Under the blue sky thunder array, Yu Rui, who was manipulating the sky thunder, suddenly took out a purple bead, separated a ray of consciousness and sank into it.


    After a breath or two, he put it away and waved his hand lightly, only to see that the blue sky thunder formation suddenly quieted down. Remember the URL m.luoqiuzwww. cc


    He said, and his voice spread everywhere: "Suan Zhu, if you want us to stop, then you have to show some sincerity, otherwise, the dozens of us might not have made this trip in vain?"


    "People''s hearts are not enough to swallow elephants!" Suan Zhu responded coldly.


    "Doesn''t this mean that you have a good appetite? Being able to eat is a blessing!" Yu Rui laughed.


    "What else do you want?"


    "The remaining thirty-six Dragon Transformation Pillars of the Flood Dragon Clan."


    "This is impossible, this old man has no right to decide."


    "Then you see, there are thirty-five of us here this time. In addition to the seventeen bodies of the demon kings that were beheaded before, your demon clan will work together to make up another eighteen. I don''t care how they came here. Use your own The ones that have sat down before the clan, and only the skeleton of the spirit bone is fine. In addition, there are 350 plants that are unique to the deep sea, with a medicine age of more than 5,000 years, and 350,000 top-grade spirit stones. How about a lot?" Yu Rui said with a big mouth.


    The aura needed by Nascent Soul cultivator for daily practice is about one or two high-grade spirit stones. Even if there are other uses, it will only be around a thousand pieces in a year. Among the high-grade mineral veins under the name of Xuanyuanzong Yuanying monk, about 800 high-grade spirit stones are collected every year, and there are also a small part of middle-grade and low-grade spirit stones, which are contained in about 200 high-grade spirit stones. The amount of aura, and then it will no longer be mined.


    The number of spiritual stones contained in a high-grade mineral vein is about 300,000 to 400,000 high-grade spiritual stones.


    And once the spiritual energy in the vein starts to weaken, that is, after collecting about 50% of the reserve, Xuanyuanzong will seal the entire vein and re-accumulate it.


    When Yu Rui opened his mouth, he almost demanded an entire ore vein.


    In addition, those deep-sea precious medicines with an age of more than 5,000 years, because of their rarity and scarcity, are worth a little more than those of the same age in the three realms.


    Of course, the more valuable ones are the eighteen Nascent Soul and Monster Race spirit skeletons.


    Cultivators are different kinds of heaven and earth spirits. Those who have cultivated to the Nascent Soul state have not breathed in a large amount of heaven and earth spirit energy, and have also taken various panacea, whose value is comparable to that of the extinct ten thousand-year panacea in the world.


    After all, the precious medicine with a drug age of five thousand years and ten thousand years is not simply doubled. Even if it was an elixir carefully cultivated in their five secret realms, its age would be around seven or eight thousand years at most, and as time went by, the potency would not increase any more.


    This is the reason of Xiaohuanjie itself. Except for the spiritual plant that has already been born with sanity, the power of elixir in the world cannot break through ten thousand years.


    There are only a few plants whose medicinal age has exceeded ten thousand years, such as the soul-nourishing tree in Juzu Peak in Nanfa Temple, the Lingfeng tree in the fallen maple forest in Baimang Mountain, and the Udumbara flower in the secret area of ??Baima Temple. Of course, the old wooden monster in Wanlingu used to be the same, but now he has transformed into a form and ascended to the Linglong world with the demon king.


    Yu Rui''s appetite directly made Suan Zhu turn him down, "It''s impossible, if so, then keep fighting, and when Ye Ning and Ao Xuan come back, we''ll decide whether to live or die!"


    "Business, I make an offer and you counter-offer, there is always something to talk about." Yu Rui said unhurriedly.


    The remaining 30 or so Human Nascent Soul cultivators all had joyful expressions on their faces, and they knew that this time there would be a big harvest. But at the same time, their vigilance has not been lowered in the slightest, each of them is gearing up, and if they can''t reach an agreement, they will continue to fight.


    Unless the venerable Dapeng shows up at this moment, it is absolutely impossible for them to compromise!


    Although the five sects have controlled Nanzhou for more than 100,000 years, the later Nascent Soul monks are usually not convinced, but there is nothing they can do.


    But this time, the benefits came out. With the five of them leading the battle, they could also eat meat and drink soup behind, and get benefits.


    "You humans also know that the remains of ancestors cannot be humiliated. There is no need to discuss these eighteen skeletons of predecessors. There are also precious medicines that are more than five thousand years old. We, the spirit clan, and all races can work together to produce one hundred plants and one hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones. No more. In addition, the ten Daoist Yuanying you have imprisoned will also be released." After thinking about it, Su Zhu said.


    "Fellow Daoist Suan Zhu, you said that the meat has been swallowed into the stomach, can you still spit it out? It is absolutely impossible to release the ten monsters, but there is no need to take the eighteen spirit bones, but the elixir and Lingshi cannot be changed." Yu Rui said. He also knew that he couldn''t be too forceful this time, so he took a step back.


    Otherwise, once the fish dies and the net is broken, and that Dapeng Yaozun intervenes, there is no way to settle this matter.


    Suan Zhu thought for a long time, finally gritted his teeth and replied: "Okay, I agree to this condition."


    "Then take out these things now. As soon as we get the things, we will leave immediately." Yu Rui said.


    "Let''s prepare for it. After half a month, the old man will personally deliver it." Suan Zhu said.


    "Why procrastinate any longer, the land of the Jiaolong Clan and the demon kings of your various clans are here, I don''t believe I can''t get these things out." Yu Rui said persistently, he didn''t want to delay any longer, who could Ensure that the other party will not backtrack.


    In short, if you don''t swallow the meat that reaches your mouth, you will be hungry!


    Suan Zhu fell silent, and there were only a dozen or so demon kings of various races left in this sea area, also hiding in the seabed. M.81??.??M


    Although there are more demon kings from various races than these, they cannot all come out in full force, just as the Nascent Soul monks from Nanzhou this time are only a small part.


    This sea area, which has been in turmoil for nearly two months, ushered in a moment of calm.


    After about a stick of incense, Yu Rui, Bai Yuheng, and Ming Lin got a little impatient waiting.


    "Agree or disagree, I''ll just wait for your word. Make a decision earlier, Fellow Daoist Suan Zhu!" Yu Rui said coldly.


    "Okay, let''s stop this time." Suan Zhu sighed, and then a puppet flew out of the hazy phantom smoke, dived into the sea, and headed for the Crystal Palace of the Flood Dragon Clan.


    Right now, it is absolutely impossible for these human monks to let them go there in person, not even the avatar transformed by Huan Luoyan.


    After all, with the help of Lingbao and Yaobi inherited from the Suanni clan, these incarnations can be fake.


    Thirty-five human Nascent Soul monks stood out of nowhere on the sea, waiting quietly.


    About half an hour later, the puppet controlled by Suan Zhu flew out of the sea, threw a storage bag to Yu Rui, and said in a cold voice: "You take an inventory."


    Yu Rui didn''t take the storage bag directly, but with a flick of his sleeve, he turned into a palm with mana to catch it, and then his spiritual sense penetrated into it, and began to count it.


    After more than ten breaths, he nodded in satisfaction, and said with a smile: "The number of precious medicines and spirit stones is correct, thank you fellow daoist."


    Then he said to the other Daoist Nascent Soul: "Put away the Bixiao Tianlei Pillar, let''s go.


    The monks of the five sects who were guarding the eight silver and white spiritual pillars in all directions immediately turned around, muttering an extremely obscure formula in their mouths, and at the same time pinched their hands and ten fingers, and shot out a series of spiritual lights in coordination, the spiritual pillars slowly changed. Small, up to about three inches.


    Then Yu Rui stretched out his hand and put the eight shrunken spiritual pillars into his sleeve.


    Seeing this, everyone''s body was wrapped in light, and they all turned into rainbows of various colors, soaring into the sky and disappearing in place.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the Nine Birds Secret Realm.


    Before the venerable roc came to Mingxin, it had been there for two days.


    When the third day was approaching, it felt that it had a faint feeling of being rejected by the secret realm, and it knew that the time limit for comprehension had come.


    But before leaving, Venerable Dapeng said slowly: "I never imagined that there are still human race gods and friends staying in Xiaohuanjie today. I don''t know the name of the friend?"


    "My name is Ming Xin, you can also call me a blood demon, fellow daoist?" Ming Xin smiled, revealing those white fangs.


    "Fellow Daoist Mingxin just call me Qingpeng, see you next time when we are destined to meet each other!" Venerable Dapeng said.


    "Fellow Taoist, are you going to Nanzhou to stop the struggle between the two clans?" Ming Xin asked.


    However, this Qingpeng shook his head and said:


    "The old man helped once more than a hundred years ago, and this time they are just asking for trouble. The five sects of Nanzhou cannot be shaken by a mere cultivator who transforms the gods. If they are in a hurry, they can''t help but ask for a few sleeping people. I won¡¯t be able to get any benefits at that time. Instead of doing things that are doomed to be futile, I might as well see if I can find a passage against the spirit and ascend to the spirit world, or wait until the day when my lifespan is exhausted. It''s too late."


    In the ancient times, when the inspiration of the small world had not faded, at that time, there were still Mahayana venerables in the five sects, and there were also monks who crossed the catastrophe and fit together. Although the Mahayana monks left unknowingly, at that time, some monks who had crossed the catastrophe and merged into a body had already sat down, and the natal spirit treasures they left behind had already given birth to extremely extraordinary divinity, which can be called gods.


    Only affected by the small world, these spirit treasure gods are in a deep sleep and will hardly wake up again. Unless it is really time for the sect to survive, the five sects will not be awakened easily.


    Otherwise, after waking up, these gods with complete sanity will only have the power to fight, and there will be no possibility of self-proclaimed, and they can only be suppressed by the small world until their divinity is completely exhausted.


    And this time ranges from hundreds to thousands of years, depending on whether the strength they use exceeds the limit that the small world can carry for a long time.


    Of course, these gods also have their own concepts of good and evil. Once they wake up, if the juniors themselves have problems first, then after beheading the intruders, I am afraid they will also clean up those junior monks.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As for the realm of floating clouds, the six-armed stone man gradually fell into a deep sleep after venting his anger after being awakened, and turned into a stone mountain again.


    But Du Yu and the others waited for about seven or eight days, until the stone man fell into a deep sleep again, then they restrained their aura and slowly flew back to the Golden Light Mansion.


    However, most of the front hall, back hall, etc. here have been destroyed, and the Baizhang spiritual pillars of the eight-door soul-locking array that separates the parties have been broken into several pieces and fell into the forest.


    Only the main hall is generally complete under the protection of the golden light mirror.


    Everyone walked into the hall slowly, and saw Master Jin Guang''s jade bone corpse still sitting on the golden seat on the high platform.


    "Junior disciples of the Xuanyuan Sect, pay homage to Master Jinguang." Du Yu bowed and said, the bright jade Xuanguang mirror floating leisurely three feet above his head.


    Zhang Shiping and others also bowed down.


    Facing a senior who is about to reach the stage of body integration, they, the juniors of the Nascent Soul, naturally have to be respectful. After all, the spirituality of the golden mirror is still there, and the monk''s natal magic weapon often has similarities with his real deity.


    Venerable Jin Guang was originally a domineering person, and the ignorant divinity born of this Jin Guangjing had almost the same personality.


    What''s more, Ao Ce melted away without any resistance in the golden light mirror before, so they can still vividly remember his fate.


    However, after a few breaths, the hall was still silent and there was no sound at all.


    Everyone still maintained a respectful attitude and never got up.


    After a long time, strands of golden light slowly emitted from the twenty-sided golden light mirror suspended in the air, and merged into the jade bone corpse.


    He only heard a few clicks, and a little red light appeared from the hollow eye sockets of the corpse, and then he stood up from the golden seat, and the golden mirror behind him glowed with a hazy golden light, which shocked everyone from top to bottom. Scanned it over.


    "Mingyu Xuanguangjing, Xuanyuanzong?" An extremely hoarse voice came from the mouth of the corpse, as if two bones were rubbing against each other.


    "Exactly." Du Yu said respectfully.


    However, it seemed that the corpse was only controlled by the golden mirror, and there was no real sanity, so he didn''t respond any more.


    It looked away from Du Yu, then fell on Gu Zhang, and then Zhang Shiping, and suddenly said, "Liu Jia''s true strategy?"


    "Exactly." Zhang Shiping respectfully replied.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Do you have any extra monthly passes? Don''t tear them up, just vote for them. Thank you guys!


    The chapter content of the web version is slow, the latest content


    "Brother Shen!"


    "Um!"


    Shen Changqing was walking on the road, and whenever he met familiar people, he would say hello or nod to each other.


    But no matter who.


    There is no unnecessary expression on everyone''s face, as if they are indifferent to everything.


    To this.


    Shen Changqing is already used to it.


    Because this is the Zhenmagic Division, an organization that maintains the stability of Daqin. Its main duty is to kill monsters and ghosts, and of course there are other side jobs.


    It can be said.


    In Zhenmensi, everyone''s hands were stained with a lot of blood.


    When a person is used to seeing life and death, he will become indifferent to many things.


    When he first came to this world, Shen Changqing was a little uncomfortable, but he got used to it as time went by.


    Zhenmus is huge.


    Those who can stay in Zhenmusi are all powerful masters, or those who have the potential to become masters.


    Shen Changqing belongs to the latter.


    Among them, the Zhenmagic Division is divided into two professions, one is the Guardian Envoy, and the other is the Exorcist.


    Anyone who enters the Town of Demons starts from the lowest level of Demon Slayers,


    Then he was promoted step by step, and eventually he was expected to become a guardian envoy.


    Shen Changqing''s predecessor was a trainee demon slayer in the town of magic department, and it was also the lowest level of slayers.


    Possess the memory of the predecessor.


    He is also very familiar with Zhenmusi''s environment.


    It didn''t take long for Shen Changqing to stop in front of an attic.


    Different from other places full of chills in Zhenmagus, the attic here seems to stand out from the crowd. In the **** Zhenmagus, it presents a different tranquility.


    At this time, the attic door was open, and occasionally people came in and out.


    Shen Changqing just hesitated for a moment, then stepped in.


    Enter the attic.


    The environment has changed in vain.


    A scent of ink mixed with a faint smell of blood hit his face, making his brows furrowed instinctively, but then relaxed quickly.


    There is almost no way to clean off the **** smell on everyone in Zhenmusi.


    Please exit the transcoding page, the latest chapter.


    To provide you with the fastest update of Longevity Journey, Chapter 872 Warfare (2 in 1) is free.


    Journey to Longevity https://

 Chapter 873： Jin Guangjing recognizes the owner

    Unless they are masters and apprentices like Qinghe, Tianfeng, or Jifeng, Duyu, among the monks of Yuanying, even if they have a very good relationship with each other, they will not rashly ask each other about their cultivation skills .


    Therefore, Du Yu and Gu Zhang finally understood Zhang Shiping''s current method of majoring when the jade-bone corpse in front of the Golden Throne asked about the "Liujia True Strategies".


    However, the two recalled the many cultivation techniques they had seen, but they found nothing, and they had no clue.


    As soon as the jade bone corpse heard Zhang Shiping''s response, it walked down with tiger steps, came in front of him, and put one hand on his shoulder.


    The beating sound of the heart, like hammers, drums and thunder, echoed in the hall along with the roiling heat waves.


    At this moment, in the chest cavity of the corpse, there was actually a translucent red heart, which was beating slowly.


    Zhang Shiping was extremely surprised, and his mana was ready to be released, and if he sensed the slightest danger, he would strike like a thunderbolt.


    But after less than two breaths of effort, the corpse put its hands off his shoulders, and then stood with its hands behind its back.


    This posture seems to be imprinted in the bones, it should be done very often in front of Master Jin Guang, but the corpse''s tone was a little dull, and said: "Sure enough."


    As soon as the words fell, I saw the twenty-sided golden mirrors in the hall gathered together, turning into a ball of golden light, and submerged into Zhang Shiping''s body.


    Then the jade bone corpse slowly dissipated into bits of aura, leaving only the Xumi jade belt around his waist floating in front of everyone. The first website m. luoqiuww


    Zhang Shiping sensed it immediately, and immediately found that there was a golden light floating on the top of the Yuanying''s head where his dantian was located, and strands of light golden light scattered, setting off the Yuanying with a sense of holiness.


    "Shiheng, congratulations." Du Yu smiled.


    "Congratulations, master." Jiang Sixi said.


    "Congratulations, Fellow Daoist." Gu Zhang, Cao Yu, and Qin Ding also said with smiles.


    "Thank you fellow daoists." Zhang Shiping was a little surprised, and said with cupped hands.


    Then everyone tried, trying to open the Sumeru Jade Belt and take out the contents.


    But the imprint of spirit and soul in this jade belt has not yet dissipated, and they can''t even penetrate into it with spiritual consciousness.


    Zhang Shiping tried it too, but couldn''t open it. But after thinking for a while, he waved a ball of golden light into the jade belt.


    There was a flash of golden light, and in front of everyone there were more than twenty-three magic weapons of different styles, more than ten jade bottles, and thirty-six spirit stones like bright stars, which were extremely crystal clear.


    "It seems that this Xumi jade belt should have been recognized by the **** of the golden light mirror." Du Yu said.


    When Gu Zhang heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. After all, this golden light mirror is a magic weapon. I don''t want it to be able to hold back other artifacts after it is born with divinity.


    After Zhang Shiping released the restriction on the jade belt, Du Yu and the others checked it with their spiritual sense, and confirmed that there was nothing inside.


    There are twenty-three magic weapons in total, and they should have been at least used by monks of Dongxu or Huashen, because they have not been cultivated by monks for a long time, and now the aura is restrained, and it has long lost its former power. However, for Nascent Soul cultivators, as long as they are well cultivated, it is still a rare good thing.


    Zhang Shiping had a little feeling of the attributes of the next magic weapon, and then first distributed the eight magic weapons that matched each person''s attributes to Du Yu, Gu Zhang, Cao Yu, and Qin Ding. As for the two items with the ''wind'' attribute, they were given to Jiang Si.


    As for the two spirit treasures of the fire attribute, one is a purple fire cone with a round bottom and a pointed tip, and the other is a red round bead.


    He pondered for a moment, and only collected the red bead.


    "Two fellow daoists, the four of you can each choose three of the remaining twelve magic weapons, okay?" Zhang Shiping suggested. He has already obtained the golden light mirror, so it is not easy to participate in the distribution, otherwise he will be a little greedy.


    "Yes." Du Yu naturally agreed.


    "Shiheng Gaoyi, I have no problem, why don''t you have a few fellow Taoists to choose first." Gu Zhang laughed.


    Du Yu didn''t refuse. With a wave of his sleeve, he took the three magic weapons closest to him. They were three long streamers that looked like a set.


    As for Cao Yu and Qin Ding, they received a stone seal and a black knife respectively.


    Gu Zhang immediately put five fingers together, and put the remaining two black and white spirit beads and a small drum into his sleeves.


    Due to the lack of spirituality of these ancient treasures, it is impossible to immediately distinguish which one is more powerful, and everyone can only choose by luck.


    Then everyone looked at the jade bottles, and after opening them one by one, they couldn''t help being somewhat disappointed.


    Among them, only the elixir contained in three bottles still had some spirituality, and the others were empty. Apparently, Venerable Jin Guang took all the elixir inside before sitting down, leaving only these contemptible ones.


    "These three bottles of pills, if I remember correctly, should be Tianluo Dan, Huanxin Pill, and Xueyang Pill. Originally, if the medicinal properties were all there, today Tianluo Dan and Huanxin Pill can help monks in the late Yuanying period break through the bottleneck of transforming spirits. , As for the Xueyang Pill, it can increase the mana of the Nascent Soul cultivator for more than two hundred years. But now that the properties of the medicine have been greatly reduced, I am afraid that it will not have such a miraculous effect. It may only increase the mana for two or three hundred years. Fellow Daoist Gu Zhang , which one do you want to choose?" Du Yu said after thinking for a while.


    But that day Luo Dan and Huanxin Pill each had one, and Xueyang Pill had three, so although it was exactly five, the value of the Xueyang Pill was far inferior to the former two.


    "Fellow daoists, how should we divide the elixir?" Du Yu asked.


    "The old man takes one Tianluo Pill, and as for the remaining top-grade spirit stones, I won''t share any more," Cao Yu said.


    "Then I''ll choose the Huanxin Pill, and I don''t want the Lingshi. As for the remaining three Xueyang Pills, I will take a share of the remaining Lingshi." Du Yu said that He took the jade bottle into his hand, and he also considered Jiang Ru.


    It''s hard for Zhang Shiping to say this, after all, in the world of cultivating immortals, the default mount and master are one.


    But since Du Yu opened his mouth, Gu Zhang and Qin Ding naturally had no objection. With a wave of their hands, they each took a Blood Yang Pill and put it into a jade bottle for safekeeping.


    Then the four Nascent Soul cultivators each took nine of the thirty-six top-grade spirit stones, and all the proceeds from this trip have been divided up.


    However, they did not leave immediately. Instead, they spent two days searching for all the spiritual wood used in the buildings in the palace here, as well as the formations of the eight-door soul-locking formation, and even the medicine garden. Neither the spiritual soil nor the spiritual water in it was spared.


    It is said to dig three feet, but this time they dug even ten feet, without letting go of anything.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Two months later, Du Yu and his party flew out of Manyu.


    But as soon as they flew over Prajna City, they saw that True Monarch Miao Jing had been waiting for a long time.


    As soon as she saw everyone, she smiled and said: "Congratulations fellow Taoists, Jin Lin, please let me tell you, thank you very much this time, if you have time, go to Hualong Ridge for a sit, it will definitely treat you kindly."


    "This old snake is so good that it got cheap. It got a lot of good things during this trip while we were fighting. What about Mingling and Xiaofeng, have they gone back too?" Du Yu said.


    "Ming Ling has already returned to Qianming Valley, and announced to the outside world a few days ago to practice retreat. As for Xiaofeng also sent back to the northern border, it seems that they have gained a lot. However, there is news from Nanzhou that the battle in the Jiaolong sea area , the spirit clan lost seventeen fellow Taoists, and ten of them couldn''t even escape the Nascent Soul. I heard that Ye Ning and Ao Xuan had a great headache after they returned. After all, Yu Rui made another hard blow before leaving .¡± Zhenjun Miaojing said.


    "Seventeen, alright, Yu Rui and the others should kill more, so as not to escape those monster races too much." Du Yu laughed loudly.


    "Where is the Venerable Great Peng?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "I didn''t show up. It seems that that one didn''t want to participate in it. However, Master Jue Ming sent me a message to tell everyone that before the battle started, that Venerable Dapeng had been to the temple. Although this Venerable I don''t care much about the affairs of Nanzhou, but it''s better for you not to kill them all, or you will annoy the Venerable, and things will not go well." Miao Jing said slowly.


    "Understood, I would like fellow Taoists to thank the eminent monk Jueming for me." Du Yu nodded and said.


    "Then I won''t keep everyone here." As soon as Miao Jing finished speaking, she flew back to Prajna City.


    Everyone didn''t leave immediately, but their faces were pensive, thinking about what Miao Jing said just now.


    After a while, Du Yu opened his mouth, and the sound transmission said slowly: "Do you think what you just said is true or false?"


    "That venerable was indifferent even to the downfall of the seventeen true monarchs of the demon clan. I think he really didn''t want to participate in it. As for if we continue to kill them all, first of all, let''s not talk about whether we can get rid of Ye Ning and Ao Xuan. In case this venerable Those who are really angry, then we are not easy to deal with, I am afraid that apart from you in the sect, the rest of us may not be able to keep safe even in the cave. Unless we escape into the secret realm, there is nothing There are other ways." Zhang Shiping said.


    "What Shiheng said makes sense, let''s accept it when you see it. If we really drive those monsters too far, then in the future, if we or the younger monks want to hunt monsters, we can only travel far away. There are too many variables." Gu Zhang said slowly.


    "It''s best to kill the monster clan, otherwise it will be over after being bitten. At least the clan should be dispersed, so that they have no inheritance, that''s good." Cao Yu said coldly.


    "Fellow Daoist Cao Yu, I understand what you mean, but what Gu Zhang said is not unreasonable. Once the Sea Clan is driven too far, then the descendants of the Foundation Establishment in Nanzhou will be fine, and the second-order sea beasts should not decrease. But the big monsters are different. Without the protection of the monster king, they will flee overseas and not appear near the sea. At that time, it will be difficult for those Jindan juniors to practice. But this suppression still has to be suppressed, after all, the Nanzhou demon It is best not to have Huashen again." Du Yu nodded and said.


    "Since Fellow Daoist Du Yu has already made his decision, I won''t say anything more. But for the monster clan, you should not lose your vigilance. The fate of our clan is the best lesson for us." Cao Yu said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to Nanzhou quickly. Yu Rui and the others have achieved a lot in battle, and we should have a share of the battle." Qin Ding said.


    Everyone stopped talking when they heard it, their bodies were surrounded by auras, and they were submerged in the clouds, only a few auras of various colors escaped and continued.


    After another seven or eight days, they came to the endless sand sea, dived into the sand, and returned to the South China Sea with the help of the ancient teleportation circle, and then they all reached Yuanxiao City.


    As soon as they arrived in the city, after sweeping their spiritual senses, they immediately flew towards the residence of Bixiao Palace, and the Nascent Soul cultivators who sensed the movement at this moment also immediately flew up from their respective residences.


    Suddenly, more than 30 shocking rainbows exuding the aura of profound mana rose into the sky at the same time.


    The monks in the city couldn''t help looking up, but the Golden Core who was escaping in the air, or the Foundation Establishment monk who was walking on the imperial weapon, stopped.


    When these Nascent Soul monks passed by, they all bowed and worshiped, not daring to overstep in the slightest.


    After all, some of these true monarchs are the ancestors of their sects, and it is extremely rare to see them even once.


    There are only over a hundred Nascent Soul cultivators in Nanzhou, and these people are the target of all cultivators.


    After these True Monarchs flew away, several Golden Core cultivators who were traveling with them slowly fell from mid-air and arrived in front of the White Ape Restaurant.


    "Brother Tianming, looking at the actions of the True Monarchs, it seems that your ancestors have returned." A fair-skinned middle-aged monk said.


    "It should be, otherwise dozens of True Monarchs would not act together. I just saw Yunquan Zhenjun flying over. You must have gained a lot in this battle. Let''s go, this time I will treat you." Zhang Tianming smiled, and then invited several Jindan fellow Taoists into the White Ape Restaurant.


    As soon as they came in, Zhang Family''s mid-foundation shopkeeper greeted them, and said respectfully: "I greet you, Uncle, I have met some real people."


    "Get up, good wine and good food are all here, today I want to have a drink with fellow Taoists." Zhang Tianming said.


    "Junior, let''s get ready now. The real people please go upstairs to the private room and wait for a while." The shopkeeper said, then summoned two beautiful maidservants, and led everyone to the private room on the fifth floor .


    Soon the food and drink were ready, and everyone began to drink heartily.


    On the other side, more than 30 Nascent Soul cultivators who had contributed to the battle before also arrived at the main hall of Bixiao Palace one after another.


    There is a main seat on the left and right of the hall, and then they are lined up with dozens of golden nanmu chairs.


    As soon as everyone met, they clasped their hands together to congratulate each other, their faces were full of smiles, and then they randomly chose a chair and sat down. Of course, they were not so ignorant to choose the top two chairs, and some more front ones.


    As soon as Du Yu came, he clasped his hands with everyone, and then went directly to the main seat, sitting side by side with Yu Rui. As for Cao Yu, a late monk, he also sat in the front chair without hesitation. As for Qin Ding, Zhang Shiping, Gu Zhang, and Jiang Si, they each chose a place to sit among them.


    However, the several Nascent Soul cultivators who had already arrived had strange expressions on their faces when they looked at Jiang Si.


    Because in the field, there is only one demon king.


    Then, after everyone had arrived, Yu Rui opened his mouth and said without delay:


    "In this battle, we have captured seventeen Nascent Soul demon bodies and ten demon infants. In addition, we also have 350 plants of five thousand-year-old precious medicines and 350,000 top-grade spirit stones. However, in this battle, The merits are not all due to the thirty-five of us, if it weren''t for Du Yu, Cao Yu, Qin Ding, Shi Heng, Gu Zhang, and Jiang Si, the six fellow Taoists took action to restrain Ao Xuan, Ye Ning and other monsters. We can''t have such gains. I don''t know what I said, can you agree?"


    Everyone already knew about this matter and had no opinion. It''s just that when they heard Jiang Si at the end, they looked a little puzzled, and they couldn''t help looking at Jiang Si, who was sitting under Zhang Shiping, wearing a pale yellow brocade robe.


    The chapter content of the web version is slow, the latest content


    "Brother Shen!"


    "Um!"


    Shen Changqing was walking on the road, and whenever he met familiar people, he would say hello or nod to each other.


    But no matter who.


    There is no unnecessary expression on everyone''s face, as if they are indifferent to everything.


    To this.


    Shen Changqing is already used to it.


    Because this is the Zhenmagic Division, an organization that maintains the stability of Daqin. Its main duty is to kill monsters and ghosts, and of course there are other side jobs.


    It can be said.


    In Zhenmensi, everyone''s hands were stained with a lot of blood.


    When a person is used to seeing life and death, he will become indifferent to many things.


    When he first came to this world, Shen Changqing was a little uncomfortable, but he got used to it as time went by.


    Zhenmus is huge.


    Those who can stay in Zhenmusi are all powerful masters, or those who have the potential to become masters.


    Shen Changqing belongs to the latter.


    Among them, the Zhenmagic Division is divided into two professions, one is the Guardian Envoy, and the other is the Exorcist.


    Anyone who enters the Town of Demons starts from the lowest level of Demon Slayers,


    Then he was promoted step by step, and eventually he was expected to become a guardian envoy.


    Shen Changqing''s predecessor was a trainee demon slayer in the town of magic department, and it was also the lowest level of slayers.


    Possess the memory of the predecessor.


    He is also very familiar with Zhenmusi''s environment.


    It didn''t take long for Shen Changqing to stop in front of an attic.


    Different from other places full of chills in Zhenmagus, the attic here seems to stand out from the crowd. In the **** Zhenmagus, it presents a different tranquility.


    At this time, the attic door was open, and occasionally people came in and out.


    Shen Changqing just hesitated for a moment, then stepped in.


    Enter the attic.


    The environment has changed in vain.


    A scent of ink mixed with a faint smell of blood hit his face, making his brows furrowed instinctively, but then relaxed quickly.


    There is almost no way to clean off the **** smell on everyone in Zhenmusi.


    Please exit the transcoding page, the latest chapter.


    To provide you with the fastest update on the journey of longevity, Chapter 873 Golden Mirror recognizes the master for free.


    Journey to Longevity https://

 Chapter 874： Monarch demeanor

    "Why, do you have any comments?" Du Yu said calmly, scanning the crowd.


    "That''s not true, but the old man is a little confused, and I hope fellow Taoists can clarify." One of the old men with three strands of long beard said.


    "Fellow Taoist Lingyun has any doubts, just mention it." Du Yu said.


    "This old man wants to ask, this fellow Taoist Jiang Si is a monk of your Xuanyuan sect, why has this old man never heard of it before?" Lingyun Zhenjun of Lingji Cave asked,


    He looked at Jiang Si, with a little blue light in his pupils, as if he was using some kind of spiritual eye method, trying to see its prototype clearly.


    However, before Du Yu could respond, Zhang Shiping, who was sitting next to Jiang Ru, snorted coldly, and suddenly opened his evil magic eye between his brows. When the golden light appeared, Zhenjun Lingyun let out a pain, and quickly closed it. When he closed his eyes, a faint trace of blood flowed from the corner of the eye.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help being surprised. In their memory, they have never seen this True Monarch Shiheng get angry more than half a time. Of course, there are also a few of them who know the reason, but they don''t say a word, just watch quietly.


    "Jiang Ruina is my seat, I wonder if Fellow Daoist Lingyun has any opinions?" Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    After all, for this person to act so offensively, it is tantamount to slapping him in face.


    Besides, following the Yunfu Realm and his party, I am afraid that other Yuanying Taoist friends will pay attention to him in the near future, and it will be useless to hide it any longer. It is better to be more majestic, and it will make other monks fearful.


    "Fellow daoist, calm down, it''s the old man''s short-sightedness, please don''t blame it!" Zhenjun Lingyun cupped his hands and said, but he was very surprised in his heart. After all, he was seven or eight hundred years older than this Shiheng, but his cultivation base was actually inferior. One step up.


    "Okay, Shiheng, Lingyun, give me face, let''s leave this matter behind for now. Let''s discuss how to share the spoils, and don''t hurt each other''s friendship for other trivial matters." Yu Rui laughed.


    "Exactly, exactly."


    "Fellow Daoist Yu Rui will soon come up with a charter, how should I share such a huge profit."


    Several monks under the left and right seats echoed.


    "Well, for this trip, I, Du Yu, Ming Lin, Yu Heng, and Cao Yu will each take a demon king''s body and his Nascent Soul, as well as twenty precious medicines, and the five of us will each take out a spirit stone. 2,000 pieces. And the remaining 12 bodies of demon kings, 2 demon babies, 250 plants of herbs, and 360,000 top-grade spirit stones will be divided among the 36 of you present." Rui said.


    Naturally, these profits will not be shared equally. The five of them who restrained the opponent''s big monk must get more. But they can''t take all of them, they have to leave some good things for others.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and a hazy aura spilled out, and on the huge square outside the hall, seventeen monster corpses appeared out of thin air, including dragons, black turtles, kui ox, â¡â¥, etc. Each monster is twenty or thirty feet in size.


    In addition, there are several storage bags, which contain those precious medicines and spirit stones.


    Even though these monsters are dead, their aura is still extremely extraordinary.


    As for the sect''s Foundation Establishment disciples who were on duty outside the hall, they couldn''t help turning pale when they felt the terrifying aura, and they immediately kept their minds focused, but their breathing was a bit short of breath.


    In addition, in the hall, seven clusters of auras of various colors appeared out of nowhere, and small demon babies were sealed inside.


    These seven demon babies come from three flood dragons, two black tortoises, one suanni, and the remaining one kui ox.


    "Fellow Daoist Cao Yu, the visitor is a guest, why don''t you choose first." Yu Rui said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Thank you, fellow daoist, I have dealt with that Suanhou a lot, so it''s better to just let it go." Cao Yu made five fingers into claws, and grabbed one of the lion-shaped monster babies, and then he flicked his fingers lightly, and a little spiritual light shot into it.


    I saw the demon baby suddenly woke up.


    "Friend Suanhou, it''s been a long time. I don''t know if your flesh and blood will taste better after devouring so many descendants of the old man." Cao Yu said softly, but his tone was full of austerity.


    "Cao Yu, let me go. I can release the remaining 5,700 monks and 6 million clan members of your clan in exchange." Suanhou said in horror.


    However, Cao Yu didn''t even raise his eyelids, he just said lightly: "Five thousand seven hundred, are these the only ones left? In the past hundred years, you have devoured so many monks from my clan. Good appetite. But there is no need, the remaining monks of my clan are all given to you, the old man just wants you to die today."


    "Fellow Daoist Qin, there are quite a few of you from the Qin family. Could it be that you don''t save them?" Suanhou hurriedly said to Qin Ding.


    "No need, the old man just hopes that you can persist in the blood fire of the netherworld for a little longer, and don''t lose your soul so quickly." Qin Ding said with an unchanged expression.


    Then Cao Yu waved his sleeves and put away the Suanhou Yaoying together with the corpse outside the hall, and then slowly said to everyone:


    "I''m making you laugh. It was true that my clan acted too domineeringly in the past, and it''s our own fault for what happened now. However, since we have returned to Nanzhou, we still hope that the grievances and grievances of the previous generations three thousand years ago will end here." Let''s go away. We just want to find a safe place to live, and we have no intention of fighting for anything."


    After finishing speaking, he flipped his hands and took out a storage bag from the mustard magic weapon, and threw it into the air.


    "Cao Daoyou said that we are all Nanzhou monks, and we are fighting with each other, but it is a joke for outsiders." Du Yu said, and drew a Kui cow to him.


    On the seat nearer to the front, Qingyu looked at Zhang Shiping and said with a smile, "Shiheng, do you know who this person is?"


    Now this Qingyu Zhenjun is already the oldest one in Xuanyuanzong, with the appearance of a child with white hair.


    "I recognize this Kui ox, it is Kui Zi Yaojun." Zhang Shiping was a little puzzled.


    "Do you still remember that more than five hundred years ago, when you had just established the foundation, it should be the first time you came to Yuanxiao City, you had the soul-drawing technique in your body, do you remember this? The old man said it all There are so many, can you think of anything?" Qingyu said with a smile.


    Zhang Shiping recalled it for a while, and then suddenly said: "Could it be this one at the beginning?"


    "It seems that Shiheng remembered it. At that time, he was still more ruthless. What he used was not the blood drawing technique, but other more vicious spells. Then we won''t be able to see you today!" Qingyu said with a smile.


    When Du Yu heard this, he immediately tapped the demon baby. But like Cao Yu, the aura of confinement around the demon baby has not been removed.


    It''s just that after Kui Zi woke up, he looked around at the thirty-four human monks present, but his face didn''t show the slightest fright. Instead, he looked at everyone calmly and said in a deep voice:


    "I''ve seen you fellow daoists, but I don''t want to meet you like this today. It''s really embarrassing. Fellow daoist Du Yu, it seems that I have fallen into your hands. Can you give me a good time and let my true spirit reincarnate?" , the rest of the Nascent Soul''s pure mana, just take it away."


    "Fellow Daoist is really free and easy. Well, I will still give this little face, please rest assured, Fellow Daoist." Du Yu said.


    The other party did not lose the bearing of a Nascent Soul cultivator, so he should agree.


    "Thank you very much." Kui Zi Yaojun said.


    "Lao Niu, everyone here is old acquaintances, but there is one person who I don''t know if you still remember?" Qingyu said.


    "Which Taoist friend is it, who unexpectedly has a relationship with Lao Niu?" Kui Zilang said with a smile.


    "Five hundred years ago, when you and Ao Ji came to look for their beloved daughter, you used the soul-drawing technique on a foundation-builder junior, do you still remember?" Qingyu said.


    Kui Zi recalled it for a moment, and after a while, said: "That was indeed the case at the time, but who was that Junior Foundation Establishment? "


    "It''s me, I met Fellow Daoist." Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    "It turned out to be Zhenjun Shiheng. At that time, I was in a hurry to follow the authority. I''m sorry, fellow Taoist." Kui Zi said.


    "It''s okay, the matter is over anyway, thank you fellow daoist for your mercy!" Now Zhang Shiping didn''t dwell on this old matter anymore, after all, everything was over.


    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist, but you still have to thank one person, and that is Venerable Xiao from Northern Xinjiang." Kui Zi said.


    "What''s the explanation for this?" Zhang Shiping was a little surprised and asked.


    "Do you still remember that in the ancient ocean, you saw Ao Ji using the method of an ancient demon to overcome calamity and transform into a god. If you hadn''t been protected by a ray of energy left by Venerable Xiao at that time, how could Ao Ji I can let you off so easily." Kui Zi laughed.


    "So that''s the case, then I really have to thank Venerable Xiao." Zhang Shiping said suddenly.


    After hearing this, the expressions of the other Nascent Soul cultivators remained unchanged, but in their hearts they were thinking about how this Shiheng Zhenjun could get Venerable Xiao''s blue eyes when he was at the Golden Core.


    There must be something they don''t know.


    At that time, Ao Ji was in a catastrophe, but the opponent really wanted to kill a Golden Core cultivator, and there were plenty of means. At that time, Zhang Shiping thought that the other party was dismissive of him, so he just asked his daughter Ao Jue to come over and have a little fight.


    It turned out that when he entered the Nine Birds Mystery Realm for the first time, Venerable Xiao had already seen that he had practiced the method of "Exchanging Origins", so he laid out tricks without anyone noticing.


    For this reason, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, it was really not easy for this monk to practice along the way, sometimes even he didn''t know how many times he had wandered before the gate of hell.


    It can only be said that every monk who can conceive a baby, the reason why he can reach this step is really a coincidence, it is all due to fate.


    Cao Yu, who was sitting at the front, couldn''t help looking at Zhang Shiping a few more times when he heard it. Then he secretly transmitted his voice, said a few words, and then closed his eyes and meditated again.


    "Okay, it''s all about the past, so don''t mention it. Friends of the Daoist, let''s say goodbye today, and see you and me in the next life. Lao Niu will say goodbye first. But please, friends of the Daoist, if you see my Kui Niu clan in the future Junior, please be merciful and don''t go too far to kill them all." Kui Zi said.


    Afterwards, Du Yu also casually sealed the demon king''s five senses and six senses again. Together with the demon body outside the temple, he wrapped it in mana and collected it in the mustard seed magic weapon.


    Then, like Cao Yu, he took out two thousand top-grade spirit stones and threw them into the pile of storage bags.


    As for the remaining Yu Rui, Ming Lin, and Bai Yuheng who took out the spirit stones, the former took a black flood dragon, and the latter two each took a black turtle.


    Following Yu Rui and the other five true monarchs, they took their own precious medicine.


    And Zhang Shiping''s thirty-six Nascent Soul monks took the lead in obtaining 10,000 top-grade spirit stones each.


    The rest are only twelve demon bodies, two demon babies, and two hundred and fifty precious medicines.


    Among them, the most valuable ones are the two dragon corpses with demon babies. After all, there are many secret methods, and the materials required are extremely harsh, not only the body of the demon, but also the infant of the demon must be sacrificed together.


    And because the precious medicines brought out by the Yaozu are all in the early five thousand years, they are all of the same value, and the roots of these precious medicines have been damaged, so it is absolutely impossible to transplant them.


    Everyone discussed again, and finally Qin Ding gave in a little bit, and only took five precious medicines, and the remaining thirty-five Yuanying took seven.


    Of course, they each took out 200 top-grade spirit stones, a total of 7,000 pieces, which can be regarded as making up for a little bit of Qin Ding''s loss.


    After all, these precious medicines with a drug age of 5,000 years are already priceless, and they are almost invisible to the outside world, and no one will exchange them for spirit stones.


    However, the remaining demon body and demon baby were still there, so everyone refused to give in.


    This scramble lasted for three days without any result.


    In the end, Yu Rui couldn''t bear to see it anymore, coughed a few times, and suggested: "Why don''t you all bid for these precious medicines, and the points you get will be given to other fellow Taoists~www.novelhall.com ~Otherwise, if we go on, we won¡¯t be able to tell the reason. Don¡¯t worry, the five of us don¡¯t participate in it.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help thinking. At their level of cultivation, when exchanging treasures, they use the method of barter instead of using any spirit stones. After all, spirit stones are easy to get, but monsters in the Nascent Soul stage are rare.


    Moreover, many of them are only at the initial stage of cultivation, even if a few of them work together, they may not be able to hunt and kill a monster of the same level. Unless the other party insists on life and death, if they just want to escape for their lives, it is relatively easy.


    "I agree, this is the only way left now. If you really need these monster race materials urgently, then you can exchange them with precious medicines. After all the bidding is over, the remaining fellow daoists who haven''t got them will share equally The precious medicine obtained is fair to everyone." Du Yu said.


    "The few of us went outside for a walk, and it was very boring to sit for so long." Yu Rui said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he got up cleanly and walked towards the outside of the hall.


    Then Du Yu, Ming Lin, Bai Yuheng, and Cao Yu also left one after another.


    Half an hour later, everyone left one after another, and the Nascent Soul monsters outside the hall also disappeared at this moment.


    Zhang Shiping also returned to the White Ape Palace in the back hall of Xuanyuanzong.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Several hours later, a startling rainbow flew over and landed in front of the gate of the palace.


    Zhang Shiping was chatting with Jiang Ru in the hall, when he sensed someone coming, he appeared in front of the door, cupped his hands and said, "I have seen you Cao Daoyou, please come in."


    Cao Yu bowed his hands in return, and the two walked in together and came to the middle hall.


    After taking his seat, Zhang Shiping asked unhurriedly: "I don''t know what you mean by what you just said in that Bixiao Palace?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 875： dragon puppet

    Cao Yu didn''t respond directly. He sized up Zhang Shiping for a while, and then said slowly:


    "Shiheng should also know that our clan has inherited the ancient inheritance, and the nine ancestors worked together to realize three methods from the inheritance. The name of the law is "Changing Yuan and Turning Soul", I think you should have more or less contact with it, but do you know the mystery of it?"


    Zhang Shiping didn''t know what the old man was planning, so he said with an unchanged expression: "Could it be that fellow Daoist Cao wants to share the secret with me?"


    "Why not? Shiheng should have practiced the method of "Changing Yuan and Turning Soul" to the second half of the volume, do you think this method is difficult or easy?" Cao Yu asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, it is extremely dangerous. When practicing, be careful at all times, like walking on thin ice. If you make a mistake, your soul will be damaged." Zhang Shiping did not hide it. After all, Cao Yu must have a more thorough understanding of this method than him.


    In fact, although this "Changing Yuan and Turning Soul" is the first-class spiritual cultivation method in the world, it is really too difficult.


    There are many miraculous medicines in the practice world that can heal the injuries of the spirit and soul. Xiao Chengwu, who has practiced this method, as a venerable, it is easy for him to obtain these medicines.


    But even so, it is inevitable that he will end up with a split mind after all.


    "That''s true. In fact, the nine ancestors of our clan have never practiced this method to great success. But even so, they can achieve the transformation of the gods, instead of taking the edge of the sword to participate in the method of enlightening the virtual gods." After Cao Yu finished speaking, he looked at Zhang Shiping with a faint smile on his face.


    "Thirty thousand years ago, the small world should have suppressed the realm of monks, right? Under this environment, they can also be promoted to become gods?" Zhang Shiping was a little puzzled, and at the same time, his heart was a little moved.


    After all, the realm of transforming gods can be regarded as the lifelong pursuit of all Nascent Soul cultivators. Only after attaining the God Transformation, will they be able to pass through the Reverse Spirit Passage, break away from the barriers of the Small World, and have the possibility of immortality. Remember m in a second. luoqiuwww


    It''s just according to what he said in the records of the classics he had read before.


    There are about 138,000 years from the ancient times, and the period from 80,000 years ago to the ancient times is called the end of the ancient times. There are still monks in the fusion period in the world, and the small world can still be called the spirit world at that time. boundary. However, the entire world is constantly shrinking, and the three realms such as Nanzhou are the best examples.


    In ancient times, the territory of the three realms was so vast, and even a single realm could not be crossed by the Nascent Soul Transformation God cultivator relying on his own cultivation. Only when monks have reached the realm of the void and initially comprehended the mysteries of space can they cross the void and travel between them.


    But later, the inspiration between heaven and earth declined rapidly. During the period from 40,000 to 80,000 years ago, there were very few monks in the state of integration. Even if it was the Xuanyuan Sect at that time, there was only one ancestor at the fusion stage 80,000 years ago, and he was already a top monk in the world.


    Therefore, even though Venerable Jin Guang was a great power in the later stage of Dongxu, he had to come from overseas to see him after being summoned by the ancestor of the fusion stage.


    But after tens of thousands of years, the inspiration between heaven and earth has become extremely obscure, and it is not enough to support monks to practice to the realm of transforming gods.


    The decline of one world''s inspiration does not decline slowly, but in a stepwise and precipitous manner.


    It was about 40,000 years ago, when the spirit of Xiaohuanjie further declined. At that time, the Nascent Soul realm was already the highest realm that monks could reach through normal practice.


    At that time, it was the early stage when the spiritual intelligence of the small world began to decline sharply. At that time, it was relatively easy for Nascent Soul monks to break through the bottleneck, so there were many monks in the middle and late stages.


    As for now, Xiaohuanjie''s inspiration is still the same, and there is no sign of recovery. This point, low-level monks have not been able to feel it, but Nascent Soul monks have a deep understanding. When they practice, every step they take is no less than sailing against the current.


    Otherwise, most of the more than a hundred Nascent Soul monks in Nanzhou are only at the initial stage of cultivation.


    "Naturally, it is possible to promote Huashen, otherwise the nine ancestors and Mingxinzong, ten of them would not have broken through almost at the same time, this is the mystery of the ancient inheritance." Cao Yu Zhizhu said, holding the ground, he believed No Nascent Soul cultivator in this world can resist this temptation.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Shiping''s expression suddenly became calm. He took a sip from the teacup, and then asked:


    "Since that''s the case, then I don''t know what Cao Daoyou wants to get from me. With your cultivation base, if there is still something you can''t do, then I should be even more impossible."


    "Shiheng is worrying too much, the old man has nothing to ask for." Cao Yu said with a smile.


    "What? Could it be that Fellow Daoist Cao treats me like a three-year-old child? The more hopeless this is, the heavier the price will be in the future. What exactly do you want? If I can do it, I will try my best, but If it is really powerless, let¡¯s stop talking.¡± Zhang Shiping chuckled.


    Cao Yu picked up the teacup at hand, brewed it, took off the lid, took a sip, and said slowly:


    "Your lips and teeth are fragrant, good tea. Shiheng, do you know what the best things in the world are, one is tea, the other is wine, the former is light, the latter is strong, and all flavors of life are in it. How long do you think there is in the small world?" There will be another moment when the inspiration declines, and there is not much time left. I am old, so it doesn''t matter, but you are still young, and if you don''t grasp all the opportunities, how can you go further?"


    "Could it be that I want to follow the example of the clan and use the blood and soul formation again?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "You little guys, you don''t take life seriously. You always feel that there is still time. Unlike old guys like me, all you think about is how to live one more day. But this blood refines the soul, and Bu Yizhen The method is for external use, and there is also a method for internal refinement. The three methods of our clan are inherited in one continuous line, and the final practice is an ancient and strange method called "Blood Demon Sutra". This is the inheritance of our clan. It records the experience of the ancestors of the family practicing "Changing the Yuan and Turning the Soul". The old man doesn''t ask much, I just hope that you can take care of those younger generations and give them a safe place in the future for the sake of being the blood of the Qin family , don¡¯t need too much.¡± Cao Yu said calmly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he put down his cup of tea, flipped his hands over and took out another palm-sized blood jade, put it on the table, then got up and walked out slowly.


    Before leaving, he paused for a while, turned his back to Zhang Shiping, and sighed, "Whether you agree or not, the inheritance of our clan is entrusted to you. The crimes of this old man are too heavy, and the clansmen are willing to die. The sacrifices in the soul refining array for blood and soul are just to fulfill me alone. I just want to give me a chance to break through the transformation of the gods. But the old man has failed everyone''s expectations after all. Now I just need to close my eyes, alas !"


    After saying this, Cao Yu seemed to have aged a lot all of a sudden, and his figure became stooped. In Bixiao Palace before, he rejected the Suanhou''s entreaty, I don''t know how determined he was at that time.


    He walked out step by step, rose up against the wind, and flew towards Baimang Mountain slowly.


    Zhang Shiping looked at the blood jade on the table, turned his body slightly, put his elbow on the armrest of the chair, touched his chin, and said nothing.


    But after about half a stick of incense, Jiang Rui walked in. Seeing Zhang Shiping''s appearance, he couldn''t help asking: "Master, what''s the matter, what did the old guy say?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Shiping replied. It is not a glorious thing to kill each other.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ru didn''t ask any further questions. Instead, he looked at the blood jade on the table and said, "This is what he left behind. What''s in it?"


    "Clan inheritance." Zhang Shiping replied flatly.


    "Don''t take a look?" Jiang Ru didn''t rush to check.


    "I''m worried that the temptation here is too great, and if I lose my heart, the gain will not be worth the loss." Zhang Shiping said.


    "That''s up to the master to decide for himself. But this method should come from the Mingxin Bieyuan, and we must never go here again." After Jiang Si finished speaking, he walked out without hesitation, leaving Zhang Shiping alone Space.


    After a long time, until the outside sky was dark, he stretched out his hand and took the blood jade.


    But he didn''t look at it, but put it directly into the jade belt around his waist, then turned around and returned to the quiet room.


    Under the dancing blue flame of the bronze lamp, he sat down cross-legged, calmed down his miscellaneous thoughts, and waited for his mood to calm down.


    Then with a thought in his mind, a ball of golden light slowly rose from the palm of his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, the golden light dissipated and condensed into small golden mirrors, suspended in the air, and then in the misty clear light, Zhang Shiping Yuanying came out of the body through the body.


    The twenty golden mirrors immediately surrounded the Nascent Soul and formed a formation, strands of golden light flowed out from the mirrors, enveloping it.


    The night passed quietly until dawn, when the dawn was faint.


    The Nascent Soul flew out of the golden light, landed slowly on the top of the fleshy body, and then disappeared in a flash.


    Zhang Shiping slowly opened his eyes, and the twenty-one golden light mirrors condensed into a ball of golden light, which submerged into the middle dantian again.


    "So that''s the case, no wonder Jin Guangjing recognizes me." Zhang Shiping stood up and said, then extinguished the bronze lamp and put it away.


    This night, he tried to communicate with the ignorant **** in the golden light mirror, although he didn''t get a clear response.


    However, in the memory of the **** Namo Lake, he saw Master Jin Guang and Ya Shisan, the self-proclaimed Lord of the Fire Crow, under the fire mulberry tree in Xiaotang Valley under the Chisha Island, hand in hand to create a practice method. Scenes.


    However, there were only a few words between the two of them during this period.


    Most of the time, they condense their own perceptions into array pattern talismans and record them on each red stone.


    It''s just that these formation patterns are still too advanced for Zhang Shiping, and he can only see a general idea based on "Liujia True Strategies".


    And I don''t know how long it took, Master Jin Guang left Xiaotang Valley, and that scene is only recorded here.


    After leaving the quiet room, Zhang Shiping flew straight up, stepped on the clouds, stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at the place where the sea and the sky meet.


    Amidst the layers of morning glow, a half-rising red sun sparkled on the sea, like a flame in the sea, burning blazingly, and birds soared between the clouds and the sea.


    Zhang Shiping closed his eyes, let go of his spirit completely, felt the mystery of the rising sun, and breathed out the purple energy between heaven and earth.


    It wasn''t until the sun had completely risen above the sea, and after the golden light was released, that he felt an extremely blazing aura in his soul, and then he turned back and returned to the White Ape Palace.


    On a large square in the palace, he waved his sleeves, and a twenty-foot-long corpse of a Nascent Soul Flood Dragon suddenly appeared.


    This is what he spent eight 5,000-year-old precious medicines in exchange for.


    Earlier in Bixiao Palace, people bid for twelve demon corpses, as well as the two demon infants. Ten of the corpses were sold at the price of eight precious medicines, and no monk raised the price too much. This is also because the Nascent Soul cultivators present only received seven precious medicines.


    But the price of the remaining two demon babies'' bodies is much higher. Each body fetched a high price of ten precious medicines, and the number of its demon babies reached seventeen.


    This price may be a bit inflated, but demon babies have always been rare, and there are other wonderful things, even big monks such as Xuanyuanzong and Bixiaogong are not willing to give in, so they raised the price up.


    The reason why Zhang Shiping was able to take out nine plants was that some of them were ginger-like. The same is true for other monks. Several people who have good friendship with each other combined the treasure medicine they got, and one of them used it for auction, and the others did not bid.


    Therefore, a total of twelve Nascent Soul cultivators bid this time, and the remaining twenty-four true monarchs shared the 144 precious medicines obtained from the auction, each with six plants.


    Calculated from this, Zhang Shiping and Jiang Ru, the master and servant, only paid three precious medicines in exchange for this Nascent Soul Flood Dragon Corpse.


    The reason why Yu Rui made such a proposal is also because there are more Nascent Soul cultivators in their four sects, and they can benefit from it.


    Of course, the other True Monarchs didn''t understand, but their hearts were not in harmony. Some knew that they would not get these monster clan corpses and monster babies, so they thought it would be better to get more precious medicines, and they were already satisfied.


    Zhang Shiping looked at it for a long time, then waved his hands and used mana as a talisman, surrounded Jiaolong''s body, using the method of "Dutian Puppet Refining" he got from the Yan family, to draw the formation patterns step by step.


    Soon, a huge formation with a width of several tens of feet was laid on the square.


    After finishing the last stroke, Zhang Shiping reached out and wiped the jade belt around his waist, from which hundreds of fist-sized, reddish-black strange stones flew out, like stars scattered, embedded in every node of the formation.


    Layers of black and red intertwined aura suddenly erupted from the magic circle, submerging the dragon''s body.


    The Dutian Corpse refined in "Dutian Puppet Refining" is one of the three most famous strange corpses in practice, alongside the silver-winged yaksha and the golden body moon corpse.


    Even if these three strange corpses were not born sane, UU reading www.uukanshu. You can also practice on your own, and your cultivation base will continue to grow with time, and you will have several extremely difficult supernatural powers.


    Those monks of the same level were entangled by this kind of monster, and they might fall if they were not careful.


    But because there is no demon baby in this corpse, Zhang Shiping can only sacrifice it into a puppet with the cultivation base of the Nascent Soul stage.


    Although this kind of puppet is stronger than ordinary ones, it is not comparable to all heavenly corpses.


    After the formation was completed, Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged outside, his hands and fingers changed, and he pinched the Fa Jue, and shot out a series of spiritual lights towards the hazy black and red light curtain.


    After another three days of effort like this, the body of Jiaolong who was motionless in the formation suddenly opened his eyes, raised his head and let out an extremely hoarse growl.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t get distracted, this is just the first step completed, and it will take some more time to refine it completely.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you for your rewards, subscriptions, monthly tickets, recommended tickets, collections, thank you for your support!


    Thank you little one here!


    Journey to Longevity https://

 Chapter 876： Change

    Time flies, suddenly three months have passed.


    On that day, on the square in the White Ape Palace, a giant cocoon formed by the interweaving of black and red auras was constantly surging.


    Suddenly there was a cracking sound, and more than a dozen small cracks appeared on the surface of the giant cocoon. A dripping black dragon broke free from it, pulled out its forelimbs, and crawled out of the cocoon with its whole body. Bow your head in front of Zhang Shiping.


    "Master, can you master it?" Jiang Ru said slowly.


    "That''s right, but it''s a pity that the corpse of the dragon with the demon baby couldn''t be taken down, so Bai Shiyu has to go. If you meet this person in the future, you should be careful. The Bai family has been coveting the secret place of Mingxin Bieyuan. "Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "In this case, why not use this place to kill them..." Jiang Si said here, slashing his neck with a knife in his hand, his tone serious.


    "Don''t worry, Bai Yuheng has always been cautious, and it''s not easy to fall into the trap. Besides, it''s not the time yet. With my cultivation, even if I get rid of the two Nascent Souls of the Bai family, I won''t get much benefit from it. Besides, if it doesn''t work, it will cause a lot of trouble." Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand to pat the dragon''s head, and put it into the imperial beast bag.


    When Jiang Xi saw it, his expression turned a little bad, and he said in a low voice, "Master, that''s my beast-guarding bag. If there is one more, it will be too crowded inside."


    "Why, do you still want to stay in the imperial animal bag?" Zhang Shiping said flatly, then got up and glanced at it.


    "Of course I don''t want to. Who wants to stay in such a cramped place, and when they enter, they will feel dizzy and bored." Jiang Ru shook his head hastily.


    "Follow me." Zhang Shiping turned around and walked towards a side hall in the palace, came to the meditation room, and took down the belt-shaped Sumi magic weapon left by Venerable Jin Guang from a hanger.


    Then he reached out and wiped the jade belt around his waist, and took out more than ten storage bags from it, and hundreds of brocade boxes and jade bottles, large and small, filled the entire quiet room.


    With the movement of the divine mind, a large piece of golden light shot out from the Sumeru belt in his hand, wrapping up these items and putting them away.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Shiping took off his belt, but Jiang Ru also took a sudden step, looking at him with a full face of vigilance.


    "What kind of eyes do you have, you can''t find it?" Zhang Shiping said angrily, and he threw his mustard seed magic weapon belt over.


    Then he went on to say: "It seems that you don''t have a suitable storage magic weapon. I will give you the replacement one. If you don''t like the style, you can change it yourself."


    As he spoke, Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand to wipe the belt, and its bright yellow leather instantly turned light blue, which was similar in color to the cloak.


    "If you have this kind of thought again in the future, I will suppress and seal you deep in the spiritual veins of Bihu Island." Zhang Shiping said while tidying up his clothes. How could he not know what Jiang Si was thinking about.


    "Don''t you think that the owner''s orientation is somewhat different, regardless of gender and race, if I go out and look for it like this, I will definitely find a suitable one." Jiang Xi took the belt and joked.


    "Go out." When Zhang Shiping heard this, his face immediately became serious.


    Jiang Ru disappeared in the same place in a flash, but there was a chuckle from the quiet room: "Master, you really mean it, just say it, the female cultivators in this world are probably lined up all the way from the gate of Yuanxiao City to this white place." Ape Palace."


    At this time, Zhang Tianming, who was walking in from outside the palace, was a little confused when he heard it, as if he had come at the wrong time.


    He was wondering whether to go in, or to leave first and come back after a few hours?


    "Come in, what are you doing outside?" Zhang Shiping said via voice transmission.


    Jiang Ru passed by Zhang Tianming, patted him on the shoulder, and said solemnly: "Boy, you heard it too, hurry up and make arrangements for your ancestors, so as to spread the branches and grow the Zhang family."


    "Senior Jiang, are you trying to kill me? How can we juniors take care of the ancestor''s affairs?" Zhang Tianming gave a wry smile.


    "Look at Du Yu. Although he doesn''t have a wife, there are two or three concubines in the palace, Meiji. Then look at Tianfeng. I heard that this guy''s child is almost full moon, and he is said to have dual spiritual roots. You If the patriarch of the family doesn''t work hard, he will not be able to get back the favors that are sent to us, what a loss." Jiang Ru said in a deep voice.


    A red light suddenly manifested, and with a clang, it turned into a sharp sword, which was about to strike Jiang Ru''s neck.


    I saw Jiang Sidun turning into a gust of yellow wind and galloping away towards the distance.


    "I''ll settle the score with you next time." Zhang Shiping appeared in front of Zhang Tianming, grasped the hilt of the sword, pulled a sword flower, and put the Qingshuang sword into his body.


    Then he said softly, "Follow me."


    Zhang Tianming followed slowly and followed suit.


    After walking tens of feet, he said cautiously, "Old Ancestor, I think what Senior Jiang said is also true. Shouldn''t it be time for you, old man, to find one, or take some concubines as well."


    "Just take care of yourself and practice. If you can''t break through to the Nascent Soul Realm, then you will die, and the old man will still be alive and well." Zhang Shiping said without turning his head.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Zhang Tianming didn''t dare to say another word.


    He once heard Zhang Bixing say that in the past, before the birth of a baby, the ancestors often retreated for 20 to 30 years, and the longest even lasted as long as a Jiazi year. Even though the ancestors practiced at an extremely fast speed, they had to practice hard for three hundred years before conceiving a baby. For such a long period of time, there are no one knows how many generations have been changed in the world.


    So how can this Nascent Soul realm be achieved so easily? Qualification, opportunity and character are indispensable.


    Leaving aside personal aptitude, the vast majority of Golden Core cultivators are unable to do just these hundreds of years of meditation practice.


    Even if they are blessed with opportunities and have no shortage of things for practice, they will only retreat for seven or eight years at most, and then go out to relax for a few months to relieve the boredom accumulated in their hearts during practice.


    This kind of thing is extremely normal.


    Therefore, many Jindan monks usually keep some beautiful maidservants in captivity.


    It''s just that most of the foundation-building female cultivators in the world of cultivating immortals, unless they have no backing, would not choose to entertain people with sex. What''s more, it is difficult for a Golden Core cultivator to provide the spiritual objects needed for a foundation-establishing nun to form a core.


    Therefore, most of the beautiful maidservants received by these Jindan real people are only Qi-refining cultivation bases, and their lifespan is limited. Often, their appearance is no longer young before they get along with each other a few times, and then they are eliminated by the latecomers. Batch after batch.


    As for the so-called dual cultivation theory, it is between monks of the same level, otherwise it is actually more about collecting yin to supplement yang, or collecting yang to supplement yin.


    The way of heaven is fair, if one party benefits, another party must suffer. Almost no real person is willing to give the golden core and pure mana that he has worked so hard to cultivate as a partner for foundation building or qi refining.


    There may be such a situation, but often neither side can go too far. In Xiaohuanjie, the couple Zhiyi and Hongyi from Hongyuelou are the best example. The relationship is too deep and the bond is too heavy, and the ending can be imagined.


    The reason why there are so many cultivating families in the world of cultivating immortals is mostly because the cultivators themselves have no hope of cultivating, so they want to settle down and focus on other trivial matters.


    Of course, both parties are exceptionally talented people.


    It''s just that many golden core monks will slowly lose their mind to practice because of this, and finally wake up suddenly, but the time left for repentance is not enough for themselves to break through the Nascent Soul.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The two walked into the hall one after the other.


    Zhang Shiping sat at the main seat, Zhang Tianming sat at the bottom, and they sat in turn.


    "What happened during the time I was away that made you come to the door so impatiently?" Zhang Shiping said calmly. When he was refining the dragon puppet, he had already sensed with his spiritual sense that in the past three months, the youngest Jindan junior in the clan had come several times one after another.


    "Old Ancestor, since you went to the Western Desert Barbarian Territory, there have been many strange noises in the Valley of Resentment in Zhang Guoheng Prefecture. The disciples on duty there said that it seemed to be the muffled cry of some kind of toad monster. At first, half a year ago, there was only one ringing sound, and there was no further movement. They thought they heard it wrong. But in the past three months, the frequency of the toad ringing has become more and more frequent, every seven or eight days or so , there will be one time, besides, the temperature around the valley suddenly rises a lot, the vegetation is all withered, and the place has become a barren mountain now. But the ancestors have said beforehand that it is dangerous, so they dare not enter the battle and sneak into the valley to investigate. Three A few days ago, Senior Brother Zheng and Gaozu had already passed by, but there is no news yet." Zhang Tianming said. The Gao Zu in his mouth refers to Zhang Tianwu.


    When Zhang Shiping heard it, he immediately put down the teacup he had just picked up, and asked in a deep voice, "Are you sure it''s the sound of toads?"


    At that time, in the depths of the magma in the Resentful Huosha Valley, he remembered that it was a fire scorpion. The sound of this fire-type fish and monster was completely different from the sound of a toad.


    "Yes, all the disciples heard it." Zhang Tianming replied.


    Zhang Shiping tapped the armrest with his index finger, meditated, and then said slowly: "In the small world, the thousand-eyed toad is the most toad-like monster, but since the demon king came down more than a hundred years ago, the thousand-eyed monster has not known The trace should be that he ascended to the spirit world together with the Demon Lord. Since then, there has been no news about the Qianmu Toad clan, and all the demon kings in the clan have gone into hiding."


    Zhang Tianming, who is a Golden Core cultivator, is already qualified to know these things, so he didn''t avoid them, but simply said them out.


    "Does the ancestor think that there is a demon king among the thousand-eyed toad who knows about the Resentful Fire Valley?" Zhang Tianming asked.


    "There''s a possibility, but it''s more likely that there are wild toads with the fire attribute in the valley. Otherwise, with the methods of those toad monsters, it is absolutely impossible to make abnormal noises and reveal clues." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    Having said that, with a wave of his hand, a messenger jade in his sleeve was reduced to a red light and disappeared into the distance.


    "Man toad?" Zhang Tianming couldn''t help feeling chills down his back, feeling extremely apprehensive.


    "Could it be that the Mangu aura has already leaked here, and once the Mantoad breaks through the barrier of the formation and the Mangu aura leaks, the surrounding area will be devastated."


    "This old man will deal with it on his own. Don''t say anything to the outside world. Apart from this, is there anything else?" Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    This Valley of Resentment Fire is different from other places where the ancient aura is leaked. Under the secret arrangement of Misty Valley, the spiritual veins of this place are connected with the barbarian domain. Forbidden.


    Even he can only lay down formations to suppress it temporarily


    And at that time there was already a wild gnat at the bottom of the valley, and now it is even more suspected that there is an extra wild toad.


    The savage beasts are insane and very ferocious, and it is impossible for them to coexist peacefully with each other. If this savage toad is indeed under the lava in the valley, then it has probably devoured the fire savage squid.


    It can also be inferred from this that Man Chan''s strength is much stronger, probably not just in the early stage of Yuanying.


    But what Zhang Shiping didn''t say was that this monster might also be the companion guardian spirit beast of the false spirit fire, and this was the more troublesome guy.


    "Besides that, during the past few months, when I had banquets with several Jindan monks from Shuiyueyuan and Mingxinzong, they seemed to be a little concerned about the affairs of the ancestors. I think this is a bit It''s not normal, I''m here to report." Zhang Tianming said in a deep voice.


    "They really have a heart. I know about this." Zhang Shiping chuckled lightly.


    It seems that the two Nascent Souls of the Bai family, and the four guys Bi Yunquan and Xu Yuanhui are still not giving up. They really think that Mingxin Bieyuan is a good place with ancient inheritance?


    It''s just that this dangerous place, he thinks it''s time to use it.


    "If there is nothing else, you can go down first." Zhang Shiping said with a wave.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Go, pay attention to those golden cores of Shuiyueyuan and Mingxinzong, your time to form a core is too short, you can''t beat them."


    Before Zhang Tianming left, Zhang Shiping gave another instruction.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, Tianfeng arrived at the invitation.


    As soon as he came in, he hurriedly asked: "Shiheng, is there really any change in the Valley of Resentment?"


    "Why, haven''t you received a summons from the spies?" Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tianfeng''s face darkened There was a murderous look in his eyes, and he said in a cold voice:


    "It seems that some guys stretched their hands too far, and dared to confuse me. These dark hall disciples have to clean them up, and see which old guy is messing with them."


    "There is me in you, and you in me. Isn''t this a normal thing? One of the few disciples in my clan who guards outside the valley has a divine sense of the lower Tao. Luo Shan and the others can''t do it." I enslaved these Foundation Establishment cultivators unknowingly. However, those disciples of the Dark Hall should investigate again to find out some little guys who were instigated by other sects or who were enslaved." Zhang Shiping got up and walked to Tianfeng''s side, and said in a deep voice.


    "I just cleaned up a batch two years ago, and I don''t want to come again."


    "Which side''s chess pieces have been placed the most over the years?"


    "The Misty Sect is the most, followed by the Red Moon Tower. Besides, there are quite a few in the White Horse Temple, and there are more or less others."


    "It''s quite complete, so how many spies we sent out have been cleaned up?"


    "Every once in a while, there will always be some loss of manpower. But fortunately, within an acceptable range."


    The placement of spies by various forces is something that has been repeatedly prohibited. Zhang Shiping and Tianfeng were not too entangled in the above. After all, it is not a Nascent Soul cultivator who can separate the soul and put it on the disciple who goes out.


    However, because the Resentful Flame Valley is related to his own opportunity to advance, Zhang Shiping did not hesitate to separate this soul to ensure that there will be no problems in this regard.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 877： savage

    Although Tianfeng said that it was within the acceptable range, his complexion was not good.


    "It seems that these years, the situation is not optimistic. It seems that most of the hidden children planted in the three realms have been cleared out." Zhang Shiping sighed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that far yet. Besides, it''s just a matter of dispatching when there are no more people. It''s just a pity that the three Golden Core cultivators who were placed at the Red Moon Tower and the White Horse Temple were picked out by them. Now there is no more news to send back." Tianfeng said.


    Zhang Shiping nodded slightly, and then with a movement of divine sense, a jade box three or four feet long and one foot wide appeared in his hand.


    Then he asked, "I wonder if Qiu Cong is free now?"


    This jade is extremely transparent, without opening it, one can see a purple rhizome inside, with five branches, the leaves are needle-shaped, and there is a faint golden elixir on the edge. This is one of the eleven precious medicines he obtained.


    The growth environment of this kind of spiritual grass is extremely harsh, and it can only grow in the volcano in the deep sea. One branch is branched every thousand years, and the spiritual leaves are dyed with gold for five thousand years. It is a rare fire attribute medicine in the world.


    Of course, Zhang Shiping did not return the seven plants of precious medicine that he borrowed from Jiang Si, otherwise he would still owe one plant.


    "Zihua Yandan?" Tianfeng asked.


    "That''s right. I have two Zihua grass in my hand now. If Qiu Cong is free, I will ask him to open a furnace to make alchemy this time. Hengyun is a monk of Yanlinggen. When he was young, his dantian was severely injured. What I was looking for at that time Although the panacea healed his injuries barely, it took too long after all. He barely built his foundation when he was sixty years old, and now he has been forming pills for hundreds of years, barely advanced to the middle stage. At this time If you don''t help him, I''m afraid it will be difficult even in the later stages of this life." Zhang Shiping said with a sigh.


    Now Zheng Hengyun is more than five hundred years old, and he has only just been promoted to the middle stage of Golden Core 30 years ago after hundreds of years of hard work. , the speed of practice is considered slow.


    "Is it worth it? Such precious medicine is extremely rare." Tianfeng frowned slightly.


    "How can everything in the world be judged by its value or not? Don''t you think that we have become a little too rational after practicing? He was brought out of the mountain by me, and now he is determined to practice, which is rare. This kind of At the critical moment, if I don''t help him, then he really has no hope in this life." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    Tianfeng''s words were not unreasonable. Even if Zheng Hengyun had the help of Zihua Dan refined from five thousand years of precious medicine, if he wanted to practice to the later stage of Jin Dan, it would take him at least a hundred years, and he would be seven hundred years old by then.


    After reaching this age, even Jindan monks will inevitably start to decline, and their potential will be greatly reduced.


    Even if Zheng Hengyun was able to advance his mana one step further in the last hundred years and reach the perfection of the golden core, this is already his limit.


    When the time comes to cross the catastrophe of baby thunder with an old body, the unforeseen dangers will be even greater, and the chance of success may not be even 100%.


    "Since he caught your eye, then I won''t say anything more. However, Qiu just opened the furnace to refine the Qianzhi Lingdan a few days ago, so I''m afraid it won''t be so fast. Let''s go to the Valley of Resentment and Fire, and wait It should be about the same when you come back." Tianfeng said.


    As an outsider, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Then let''s go there earlier, but at this time, the false spiritual fire should not be fully formed. This is just a sign before the birth of the heaven and earth spirits. Wait a moment, I will call that guy Jiang Bi back."


    As soon as Zhang Shiping finished speaking, he immediately communicated with the blood contract.


    However, it was discovered that this guy had already run more than a hundred miles away, and was escaping into the Yantan of Qinghuogu to steal the Poguang wine.


    While it turned back, Zhang Shiping made a confession, leaving Tianfeng sitting alone in the living room. He returned to the quiet room, stretched out his hand to wipe the jade belt around his waist, and took out eleven pills containing precious medicines. The jade box was placed properly, and a restriction was set before leaving the quiet room.


    These precious medicines are too powerful, and they have to be refined to become pills before they can be taken. If you swallow it forcefully, it will cause a lot of burden to yourself, and 70% to 80% of its medicinal properties will be wasted.


    Therefore, they are useless when monks fight.


    Zhang Shiping is going to go out now, so naturally he won''t take all these temporarily unused treasures with him. If there is a chance, then wouldn''t it be in vain to benefit the opponent, it is better to stay in your own palace.


    Even if something happened to him one day, a small part of these precious medicines would fall into the hands of the few Jindan juniors in the family.


    The distance of more than a hundred miles did not take too long for the Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Zhang Shiping had just put it away, and when he walked back to the hall, Jiang Ru came back. It''s just that it is holding a jar of steaming Poguang wine in its hand, and the word ''Zhang'' is engraved on the jar.


    Jiang Ru raised his head and drank it all in one gulp, then put the wine jar into the jade belt that Zhang Shiping gave just now, destroying the evidence.


    "Three hundred years?" Tianfeng sniffed the scent of wine in the air.


    "Three hundred and seventy-eight years, I brewed a batch when I was still in Qinghuogu, a total of 300 altars. Didn''t you take all of them?" Zhang Shiping couldn''t help narrowing his eyes when he said this.


    "No way, I didn''t get much this time, only five altars." Jiang Si hurriedly explained.


    It''s just that Tianfeng at the side transmitted the voice: "Give me two altars evenly."


    Jiang Ru nodded gently, and a tacit understanding was reached in an instant.


    "Well, this time?" Zhang Shiping caught the point instantly and snorted softly.


    "Let''s go." Tianfeng interrupted.


    When Zhang Shiping heard this, he had no choice but to let Jiang Si go for the time being, and then the two of them, one demon, were surrounded by spiritual light, turning into three startled rainbows, soaring into the sky, and disappearing among the clouds.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    About an hour, over Zhang Guoheng Prefecture, which is more than 4,000 miles away from Yuanxiao City, three rays of light flashed across the clouds.


    Zhang Shiping, Tianfeng, and Du Yu flew over the Valley of Resentment and Fire, and looked down.


    "In a few years, I''m afraid the Hengzhou county will start to be evacuated." Zhang Shiping said.


    Today''s Resentful Flame Valley has long been turned into a wasteland. They were separated by tens of miles and swept across the sky with their divine sense, from which they could feel a wave of pure fire spirit power surging like a volcano.


    The magic circle that sealed the ancient atmosphere has begun to run out.


    With the Resentment Fire Valley as the center, the mountains and forests in a radius of more than ten miles have all withered. Under the scorching high temperature, the water vapor in the air appears a little distorted, reflecting the sunlight, creating a mirage-like illusion.


    They descended slowly and came to Zheng Hengyun, Zhang Tianwu and the three Zhang Family Zhuji who were guarding here.


    "Greetings to the ancestors, Tianfeng Zhenjun and Jiang Zhenjun." The five monks of the Zhang family immediately bowed and saluted.


    "Heng Yun, Tian Wu, have there been any changes in the past three days? Is the sound of the toad still ringing?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "There was once in the past two days. Last night, the flames flickered for a while, and then they quieted down again." Zheng Hengyun said truthfully.


    Zhang Shiping nodded after hearing this, then turned to look at Tianfeng, and asked, "What do you think, can we go in and find out?"


    But Tianfeng shook his head and said:


    "According to you, if there is really a man toad entrenched, it must at least have the cultivation base of the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. Don''t disturb it for the time being. Heng Yun, Tian Wu, you two go to Du Yu and Qiu Cong, let them remember Bring the formation materials for the Nine Nether Xuanshui Great Formation. And the three of you, first evacuate the nearby Hengzhou County City and the more than one million mortals in the vicinity, at least a hundred miles away. This matter must be done within a year Properly."


    "Observe the order." Seeing Zhang Shiping nodded lightly, the five members of the Zhang family answered in unison.


    Then Zhang Shiping added something, and said in a calm tone:


    "Go ahead and talk to the emperor of Zhang Guo''s generation and ask him to cooperate fully. If it can''t be done well, someone else can do it. Also, if in the process of relocating mortals, those traders will profit from it and deliberately raise the price. Food prices and other livelihood items, you can do things cheaply, and if necessary, you can even wipe out the nine clans, and even the cultivation families behind them, so as to make an example. If our Zhang family is a secular branch, then we will get rid of this branch, You guys have to explain it well, when the time comes, there will be someone from the Zongmen to supervise. In addition, if there is not enough livelihood supplies such as food, clothing, and medicinal materials, you can go back to Yuanxiao City to purchase them together. When these mortals are settled, they will Your livelihood, you also arrange it together, divide the land, don''t let the whole country of Zhang Guo be turbulent because of this."


    Upon hearing this, the three Foundation Establishment cultivators couldn''t help feeling a little cold behind their backs, and responded quickly, and their shoulders sank a little.


    This matter is related to the relocation of more than a million mortals. If officials and aristocratic families in the secular world are allowed to do it, they may do something outrageous. After all, it''s about profit. Just one bite will make their mouths full of oil. It''s impossible for them not to be moved. As for the life and death of those common people, what has it to do with them?


    For those spiritual planters, it may take a lot of effort to cultivate all kinds of elixir, but it is extremely simple to grow secular grains.


    As long as they are willing to part with spirit stones and ensure that the land can keep up with consumption, these spirit planters can even grow five seasons of rice and wheat a year.


    However, no monk would waste it like this. After all, one low-grade spirit stone in the world is worth more than a hundred taels of gold. Even if one mu of land can grow hundreds of seasons a year, how can the grain obtained be worth so much? ?


    However, Yuanxiao City is originally a place where spiritual veins gather, and the weakest spiritual energy in the city is comparable to a first-order spiritual land.


    In addition to this, the land with a radius of two to three hundred miles outside the city, even if it is not a spiritual land, is also the best land.


    This Yuanxiao City is more than a thousand miles long, and the land is one to two million hectares, and the food produced is enough to feed nearly two billion mortals.


    In addition, in these places, there are almost no natural disasters, and the annual grain production will not fluctuate, so it is one of the three major grain-producing areas in Nanzhou.


    Therefore, Zhang Shiping, the ancestor of Yuanying, wanted to obtain enough food to live more than a million people, so it was a breeze. This is just a question of whether he wants or doesn''t want to, and it can be resolved with one sentence in the final analysis.


    After all, the influence of these Nascent Soul monks is not only in the struggle in the world of cultivating immortals, but their influence on the world is even greater. In a word, the death of millions of mortals is nothing more than a common occurrence. It''s just that these more than a hundred true monarchs are more restrained in themselves, and will not influence the world too much.


    As for the other two places, they are near Misty City and Mingyue City.


    In addition, there are many large and small production areas near many spiritual veins in Nanzhou, which vary.


    However, these places are all under the control of various clans and families, and they will use this to regulate the secular population to ensure a certain number.


    Neither let the population skyrocket, nor make it plummet.


    "Shiheng, you have a kind heart." Tianfeng couldn''t help laughing after hearing this.


    "It''s fine for practitioners to fight each other to the death. No matter what the outcome is, everything is their own fate. As for the secular aspects, we should not interfere too much." Zhang Shiping replied.


    "You can decide on such trivial matters." Tianfeng said.


    He looked at this valley of resentful fire, with some worry in his eyes, and then said: "When the false spiritual fire is really born, I am afraid that the vision here will not be able to cover up. At that time, there will be a burst of ancient aura. I''m afraid this place will turn into a Jedi."


    "Let''s make preparations in advance, we need a first mover." Zhang Shiping replied.


    But now, Tianfeng couldn''t help but suddenly realized, he smiled wryly: "This old fox Luo Shan is really powerful, he may have noticed that when the false spiritual fire was bred here, it had already started It''s laid out, what a conspiracy."


    "It''s just that we still don''t know whether they attracted this false spirit fire or it was just a coincidence." Zhang Shiping also had a serious expression on his face.


    "With their means, they can''t interfere with the breath of the true spirit, unless it is to wake up the sleeping spirit treasure gods in the sect, but they should not be able to do this." Tianfeng shook his head and said.


    As one of the leaders of the Xuanyuan Sect, he knows more about the background of the Five Sects than Zhang Shiping. Unless the sect is at the point of life and death, its foundation will not be easily used.


    While they were talking, suddenly in the valley, a red shadow flashed across, which immediately aroused Zhang Shiping''s Mangu Town Sealing Formation set up more than 200 years ago.


    Inside the light red curtain of spiritual light, mist was scurrying around.


    There is also the sound of toads roaring like thunder We should strengthen the formation here first, so as not to leak the ancient aura and let this barbarian toad rush to the outside world. "


    As soon as Zhang Shiping finished speaking, he waved his big sleeve, and nearly a hundred array flags flew out in a line, like scattered stars, sinking into the surrounding mountains, rivers, earth and rocks outside the valley.


    Following that, one after another red aura suddenly rose into the sky, covering the Valley of Resentment and Fire.


    Of course, this is just for emergency.


    "It''s really strange! According to common sense, there should be about a hundred years before the false spirit fire is fully formed. This barbarian toad shouldn''t be so violent." Tianfeng said in a deep voice.


    Having said that, the two looked at each other and said almost simultaneously: "Luo Shan."


    "It seems that Luo Shan and the others are playing tricks in the dark." Zhang Shiping''s spiritual sense swept all directions, paying attention to the wind and grass nearby.


    Although the five sects have the check and balance of the dark covenant, it is possible that Luo Shan will use other means to deal with the two of them.


    After a while, the two withdrew their consciousness, concentrated in Xu Fangyuan''s body, and shook their heads at each other.


    In their spiritual investigation, there were no other monks around here.


    "Be careful." Tianfeng said.


    Zhang Shiping nodded, and he waved his hand to sacrifice a ball of golden light, which turned into small mirrors with flowing brilliance.


    I saw the golden light mirror flickering for a while, then hid in the surroundings and disappeared.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 878： not credible

    Tianfeng felt the surrounding area intently, but found nothing, and couldn''t help asking in surprise:


    "This is the Golden Light Mirror obtained from the Realm of Clouds and Floating this time? Unexpectedly, you have been able to control it to such an extent in such a short period of time. It is really unimaginable."


    Zhang Shiping just smiled when he heard the words, and said softly: "It''s all fate, the **** in the mirror agrees with me very much, so when refining it, it is even much easier than ordinary magic weapons."


    "It seems that the rumors are true. Master Jin Guang and Taoist Huo Ya are indeed close friends. How many fellow Taoists know that the Golden Mirror is in your hands?" Tianfeng said with a nod.


    "Du Yu, Cao Yu, Qin Ding, Gu Zhang, and you. However, Jin Lin and Ming Ling in West Desert, Xiao Feng in Northern Xinjiang, and Hai Clan know about the Golden Mirror." Yes. In addition, maybe the White Horse Temple also knows a little bit. After all, the Jinlin Yaojun was born in the Hualongchi of the White Horse Temple, and the relationship between the two parties is also good. The reason why I suffered a big loss is not unrelated to the failure of the White Horse Temple." Zhang Shiping said.


    Of course he didn''t count Jiang Si.


    "Your trip is too dangerous. If the White Horse Temple really joins forces with Ye Qi, Ao Xuan and other sea tribes, then you guys will be in danger. At least one of Yu Rui, Ming Lin, and Bai Yuheng should have been called up." , so as to ensure safety, at worst, Xuan Yu must be notified." Tianfeng said.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping didn''t agree with Tianfeng''s point of view, and said in a light tone:


    "If you call any of Yu Rui and the others, then you may not be able to break through the land of the Jiaolong clan this time. As for Master Xuanyu, although I don''t think that Venerable Hongyue or Patriarch Qinghe have a problem with their vision, But I don¡¯t believe in the other Nascent Soul cultivators in Hongyuelou. Otherwise, we might not have lost in the battle of Yuanxiao City for more than a hundred years. In the final analysis, it was because of a problem in one of the links, and this problem was mostly caused by other people in Hongyuelou. The monks, otherwise, why didn¡¯t any of them make a move at that time? We don¡¯t know whether they wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, or they were in collusion with the Haizu, but since the moment they chose to stand by and watch, this Red Moon Tower is no longer The Red Moon Tower founded by Venerable Hongyue."


    Tianfeng thought for a moment, then asked: "What does Du Yu mean? Now is not a good time to suppress Hongyuelou. Xuan Yu is still the only great monk in Nanzhou, and he is almost consummated. The blood bow left by Venerable Red Moon is close by. If we want to get rid of it, the price we have to pay is a bit high, and it is not worth it."


    Zhang Shiping sat down cross-legged at this moment, and said without haste:


    "Now is naturally not a good time for us to make a move. Besides, we have to use Xuan Yu and other monks from Hongyuelou to restrain the people in Misty Valley. But it''s coming soon. Xuan Yu''s lifespan is running out now. One step, and the matter becomes much simpler. The Moke Manshusawa plant left by Venerable Red Moon is a rare treasure in the world, don¡¯t you have any idea? Venerable Xiao only used it hundreds of years ago. However, now at least before Xuan Yu sits down, it is impossible for him to get a second flower."


    "It is rumored that Venerable Red Moon once ate a Moko Manjusawa flower when he was a mortal before he stepped into practice. However, this flower will not bloom again until 4,900 years ago. Even if we get it, we can only use it as a sect It''s just the background." Tianfeng said.


    "Then it''s good to accumulate some foundation for the sect." Zhang Shiping said.


    "That''s right, but we''re not the only ones paying attention. Others are also waiting." Tianfeng nodded and said.


    "At that time, it will be up to each means. I am afraid that Xuan Yu will destroy it before he dies. Let''s talk about this matter. It is not the time yet. If Xuan Yu really breaks through to the realm of transforming gods, then there is no need to mention it. "Zhang Shiping said.


    The two chatted for a while, then closed their eyes and rested their minds, secretly paying attention to the wind and grass around them, and at the same time beware of the wild toad in the valley breaking the restraint.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days later, at about three quarters of the Mao hour, Hanyuan Hall in Baiyuan City, the capital of Zhang State.


    Two eunuchs with clean faces in front of the hall held clean whips and slapped them three times vigorously, and the civil and military officers in front of the hall lined up in two squads.


    The Emperor Zhang Guotian was already sitting on the dragon chair in the main hall, and the head official of the hall shouted: "If there is something to do, go to the class to play, and if there is nothing to do, roll the curtain and retreat."


    A white-haired official came out first and said, "I have something to report, Yong''an County, Changzhou..."


    But before the words were finished, a light red light fell in front of the main hall, an old man stepped off the ten-foot-long boat, and immediately stretched out his hand, the boat changed from big to small and landed on his palm.


    Regarding the uninvited guest, the golden armored guards who had been guarding outside the hall immediately surrounded him and surrounded him.


    However, the old man''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t pay attention to these people. He looked towards the direction of the main hall and said: "


    The ancestor ordered everyone in Hengzhou and the vicinity to evacuate a hundred miles away and complete it within a year without any mistakes. During this time, the old man and others will be in Zhang Guo, and we will take action if there is anything. "


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but start whispering.


    "Greetings to Third Uncle. There are as many as 780,000 people in Hengzhou and the surrounding people. It is really..." Emperor Zhang, a middle-aged man with a majestic face, is rare. He gasped in a low voice.


    At the same time, this person also understood that there are people in Hengzhou who are hiding the population! But this is not the time to pursue.


    Seeing this, the golden armored guards dispersed immediately.


    "What is there to worry about? Don''t worry, the ancestor has already spoken. You civil and military officials, don''t worry about this matter. You''d better cooperate with this matter. If anything goes wrong, you and the cultivation family behind you Beheaded together, don''t say it was unexpected." Zhang Chice glanced at the court, and the sharp eyes immediately made these officials break out in cold sweat.


    Zhang Guozhong originally had several foundation-building familiesThe officials of these backgrounds have been solemnly confessed by their families before they became officials. The Zhang family has the existence of Yuanying ancestors. Anywhere in Nanzhou is a giant.


    Now it is the order of the ancestor of the Zhang family. If something goes wrong with them, the family behind them will suffer immediately, and they will not be able to run away.


    So they immediately figured out, what kind of disciples and clansmen are there in their family near Hengzhou? It doesn''t matter if these people are usually domineering. A large number of people, it really deserves to die.


    Others who came from the imperial examination among the common people looked at the old man and heard the emperor call him so, how could they not know the pros and cons of it. After all, guys who can achieve this kind of position, although these people usually seem to be harmless to humans and animals, or stupid, but which one is not a shrewd person who has gone through ups and downs?


    It''s just that behind everyone, they actually represent a side of power.


    And the forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds.


    They also thought that after going to court, they would immediately beat the people under their hands. Don''t be too preoccupied with such a big matter!


    "Follow me." Zhang Chice said quietly.


    Emperor Zhang Guo responded immediately, then turned his head and said to the hall: "Chen Aiqing, you have important matters in court today, and you will handle them. I will review them later."


    A middle-aged man with a handsome face in the forefront of the civil servants clasped his hands and said, obeying the order.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 879： Mt.

    The two walked out of the hall back and forth and walked along the corridor.


    It''s just that they had just walked less than two or three miles, and the middle-aged Emperor Zhang Guo began to breathe a little bit, obviously a little weak in physical strength.


    "You''re only in your thirties, yet your body is so depleted? Take this small qi pill for now. Since you don''t have spiritual roots, you should start cultivating your inner qi in the future and take care of your body. Otherwise, you may not live for five years." Ten years old." Zhang Chice turned his hand and took out a reddish elixir, and then used mana as a sword to cut it into four small pieces.


    Essence Qi Pill is a pill made from the flesh and blood of a beast just after it became a monster, it can replenish a little mana of a monk,


    Of course, for mortals, if the dosage is appropriate, it can also treat some hidden wounds and old diseases.


    "Thank you, Third Uncle." Emperor Zhang thanked repeatedly, and after taking the elixir, he immediately swallowed one of the petals.


    Seeing this, Zhang Chice pressed his hand on the man''s shoulder, using his own mana to heal his body and dissolve the power of the panacea.


    "Last time, I saw unwillingness and resentment in your eyes. Although it is well hidden now, it is still there. Why, don''t you understand by now?" Zhang Shangce put down his hand and said calmly.


    How can he who has lived for more than a hundred years and has already established a foundation not see this?


    Unless mortals are the kind whose acting skills are so superb that they can fool themselves, there is actually no possibility of hiding in the eyes of monks who have established a foundation or above.


    A person''s mind can be reflected from his speech and behavior, and even subtleties such as eyes.


    And this kind of attention is a quality that monks must have.


    Without such a delicate mind, the practitioner usually cannot go too far.


    Even if this kind of person is under the protection of others, he will form an alchemy or even become a baby, but in the future, he will most likely end up in an extremely miserable end in the calculations of other monks of the same rank.


    Hearing this, the descendant of the Zhang family who was the emperor of the secular dynasty took a deep breath. Just when he was about to deny it, he met Zhang Shangce''s extremely deep eyes.


    Seeing this, he sighed instead, and asked in a deep voice: "Yes, I just can''t figure it out! Could it be that if you don''t have spiritual roots, you''re not a member of the Zhang family? Why is the ancestor so partial?"


    But Zhang Shangce was not angry, but asked with a smile:


    "Then what do you think? People without spiritual roots in the world are destined to be unable to practice. Wouldn''t it be good to enjoy wealth and honor for a lifetime? Ordinary world is sometimes much better than the world of practice. Maybe you are in the ordinary world under the jurisdiction of Xuanyuanzong. It''s not clear yet. Do you know how big Nanzhou is, how big is the Three Realms, and how big is this realm?"


    "This..." The middle-aged man hesitated.


    "Actually, I don''t know about this issue. However, Nanzhou is hundreds of thousands of miles across, and its territory is more than tens of thousands of miles. However, in such a vast territory, there are only a few hundred people like the ancestors. As for the demon cultivators, they are less than a hundred. You know that just a few months ago, a group of true kings in Nanzhou suppressed and killed the demon kings of the sea clan, and fought fiercely with Canggu Yangzhong for nearly two months. .If this kind of battle is placed in Nanzhou, just based on the aftermath of the fight, I don¡¯t know how many mortals will be killed or injured. The ancestor didn¡¯t participate too much in secular affairs, but to protect you and others. Don¡¯t be a fish in a pond. And, the death is unclear. The old man just sees that you and I are fairly close in blood, so I just remind you." Zhang Shangce said leisurely.


    High-ranking monks do not interfere with the ordinary world, but they are the best protection for ordinary people.


    "After all, I''m a bit unwilling!" The middle-aged man sighed.


    "People, once you get fame, you want to gain profit. Now that you have all the fame and fortune, you want to live forever. But is this longevity really that good? Even if you have spiritual roots, how long can you go in the end? The old man has been cultivating hard for a hundred years, and now he is just a monk who established the foundation. There are Jindan, Yuanying and even the realm of transforming gods. It is much more difficult. The order has been issued, and the most important thing at the moment is to do the errands well, but don''t make any mistakes." Zhang Shangce walked forward slowly.


    "Third uncle, what happened in Hengzhou to make such a big fuss?" asked the middle-aged man.


    "Just move it a hundred miles away. You don''t need to know too much about other things. You just need to understand that if you are slow, your life will be ruined. But besides the old man, the clan will send more than a hundred people to help you." Ce said with an unchanged expression.


    As soon as the words fell, he waved his sleeves, and a small boat flew out from the cuffs, which swelled in the wind and turned into Zhang Xu long.


    The old man tapped his toes lightly, and the whole person was more than two feet off the ground out of thin air, stepped on the flying boat, and flew towards the distance without looking back. The reason why he is so alienated from these mortal descendants is actually more because he doesn''t want to experience more joys and sorrows.


    It is said that a mortal has a hundred years, but sixty sixties, seventy are rare since ancient times, how many mortals can live for a hundred years?


    But the lifespan of the foundation-building cultivator is more than two hundred. If he is really too entangled with ordinary people, he will inevitably experience too many joys and sorrows in life and death, and it will only waste his energy.


    Not to mention the Jindan and Nascent Soul cultivators with a longer lifespan.


    The biggest difference between monks and mortals is that they have unequal life spans, and this is an unavoidable fact. If the intersection is too deep, it will always be sad.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Time flies, another half a month.


    In the Misty City, a graceful female cultivator in a yellow shirt walked into the Misty Palace.


    In the main hall, Luo Shan was sitting cross-legged on a futon, closing his eyes and resting his mind. He heard someone come in, and then he said slowly: "Xue Dan, what happened to the Resentful Huo Sha Valley? Huo Chan broke through the seal of that ancient town. Array?"


    "No. But as you expected, the mortal spies stationed in Hengzhou have already heard the news, and now several nearby cities have begun to move. As for the valley of resentmentall None of the nearby disciples survived, and no news was sent out." Yi Xuedan laughed.


    "No news is the biggest news. It seems that Xuanyuanzong is already making arrangements, and there is no need to send disciples there in the future, just to die. In a few days, when Xuanyuanzong is almost done with the arrangement, you will send The news of the fire of the false spirit spread throughout the three realms and even the barbaric regions overseas. If there is a dispute, we can take advantage of this to cultivate and live for a while." Luo Shan nodded and said.


    "Are we really not going to fight?" Yi Xuedan frowned slightly.


    "It''s up to you how to fight? At this time, the old man hopes that Hongyuelou will not be able to help but kill a few. Then the pressure on our side will be less. The three of you should recognize the current situation. Situation! The old man¡¯s current situation is not optimistic. Once he makes a move, if he hurts his vitality, he may not be able to survive Xuan Yu.¡± Luo Shan said calmly without even opening his eyes.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: I''ve been busy recently, and the updates haven''t been that concentrated, sorry!


    Le Wen

 Chapter 880： disappointment

    In such a calm tone, there is indescribable disappointment.


    After a while, Luo Shan opened his eyes, Yi Xuedan''s voice was reflected in those indifferent eyes, and he said softly:


    "It''s been hundreds of years, can''t you come out? If you really have that hatred towards Brother Yi, then let it go first. Only when you can let it go, can you afford it and have revenge Opportunity, otherwise, based on your current state of mind, there is no hope of further progress in your life. The old man, Ming Hai and Wen Shui are all old, and now you are the only young Nascent Soul left in the sect. If you continue to behave like this, then how can I Rest assured to entrust the sect to you?"


    "Easier said than done?" Yi Xuedan didn''t smile anymore, and after finishing speaking indifferently, he turned and left the hall.


    At the moment when he stepped out, he happened to pass by two other Nascent Soul cultivators from the Zongmen.


    Ming Hai and Wen Shui greeted each other, but Yi Xuedan turned a blind eye and left without looking back.


    "Senior brother Luo, what did you say to Xuedan again, why is she so angry?" Ming Hai, who is tall and burly, asked in a deep voice.


    "She''s too extreme, I hope there will be one or two little fellows in the sect over the years, at least the old man can see it." Luo Shan said rather helplessly.


    "You can''t blame her too much. Brother Yi is acting in the same way. The two of them, brother and sister, have been trapped in the Valley of Resentment for hundreds of years, just like raising Gu. This kind of thing is not easy for anyone." Another hair on the temples The gray old man Wenshui Zhenjun said slowly.


    "There are people in the world who are in a similar situation. Isn''t Qin Feng the same for Shiheng? Isn''t that person Shiheng also come out of it now? The world''s grievances and grievances can only be taken up if you can let go. In the future Only then can there really be a conclusion. If Xuedan can''t see through this layer, then she will be like this for the rest of her life. Women are too emotional, although they understand the truth, they can''t really see through. You say that if in the future The three of us have all died, so what can we do with that sect?" Luo Shan said with a disappointed expression.


    "Senior Brother Luo doesn''t need to be so worried. It should be possible for the other little guys in the door. There are still about a hundred years before the birth of the false spiritual fire. Take a breath." Zhenjun Wenshui replied.


    "This old man also thinks the same way. There are quite a few fellow Taoists in the Three Realms who have refined the Fire Movement Kung Fu. Even if these guys'' pseudo-spiritual fire is facing the Shang Xuanyuan Sect, they will definitely not give in easily."


    However, before Luo Shan finished speaking, Ming Hai laughed and said:


    "Fellow Taoists who practice other exercises will not miss such an opportunity. Let''s wait and see what happens, and watch them fight to the death. In fact, if it weren''t for the decline of our Misty Valley, I would never agree to this kind of true spirit. It is so easy to give up, no matter what you say, you have to fight for it."


    "The vision of heaven and earth shown by the fire of the false spirit before it was born cannot be covered up by manpower alone. But to be on the safe side, we will spread this news to the three realms in a few days, muddying the water." Luo Shan Said.


    "However, Luo Shan, we are going to awaken the gods in the Seven Flames Spirit Fan. After all, it is a pseudo-spiritual fire. It has been a rare thing since ancient times. Maybe it can make the sect inherit the spirit treasure a step further." Wen Shuizhen Jun asked.


    "No need, the spiritual fan is condensed from the flames of the five elements of yin and yang, but it does not lack the pseudo-spiritual fire evolved from the aura of the Golden Crow. Besides, this fan will not be able to affect Nascent Soul cultivators like us if we go any further. How useful it is. After all, even if this fan condenses an extra amount of false spiritual fire, the power it can exert in the hands of the old man will not be greatly improved." Luo Shan shook his head and refused.


    This seven-flame spiritual fan is made of five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, plus the two qi of yin and yang, condensed and the precious treasures in the fire.


    What''s more, the spiritual treasures inherited from the five sects were originally left by the great powers of the sects. If they want to fully exert their powers, the person in charge must at least have to cultivate for the integration period. Now in the hands of Nascent Soul monks, their cultivation base is not enough, and they can only activate some of their supernatural powers.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the Seven Flames Spirit Fan is, it will not have much effect on Misty Valley''s current situation.


    "Then let''s go down and prepare for this matter. It will take some time for all fellow Taoists to know about this matter. During this period, it should be enough for Xuanyuanzong to make arrangements. I hope they will not be overwhelmed." Master Ming Hai laughed.


    "There are Bixiao Palace, Shuiyueyuan, and Xuanming Palace. If the four sects hadn''t supported Hongyue Tower in the past, we wouldn''t have ended up like this now. Sigh, this is also Yinyu, Meng It is the fault of the two seniors of Hai that we are so passive now. Fortunately, Venerable Hongyue is dead, and Xuan Yu alone cannot suppress the entire Hongyuelou. Since the previous four sects and other sects listened to the announcement , using that exhausting strategy to exhaust Hongyue''s mind and mind, and leave a thousand years earlier. We can also use this strategy now. Even though Xuan Yu''s chances of being promoted to Huashen are extremely low, we can''t do everything Don''t do it." Luo Shan said quietly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And when Luo Shan and the others were exchanging plans, Qiu Cong and Qing Yu led thirty Golden Core Masters and eight hundred Foundation Establishment monks to fly over the Valley of Resentment.


    Zhang Shiping and Tianfeng were sitting cross-legged on a rocky mountain not far outside the valleyQiu Cong and Qingyu appeared beside them.


    And Xuanyuan Sect''s Jindan and Foundation Establishment monks fell from the sky, formed a team at the foot of the mountain, bowed and saluted: "The disciple pays homage to the ancestor."


    After saluting, they stood up and stood still with solemn expressions.


    "You are here." Zhang Shiping got up and said.


    "Have you prepared the layout materials for the Nine Nether Profound Water Formation?" Tianfeng also stood up and asked.


    "Of course it''s ready." Qiu Cong nodded and said.


    Then he had a clear vision, saw the things in the formation clearly, and sighed: "You two are keeping it a secret, if there is no abnormal movement here, I am afraid that you will not be so anxious to call us?"


    The sapphire on the other side flicked the silver whisk in his hand forward, turning it into thousands of bright starlights, submerged in the formation, using it as a bridge, infiltrating the spiritual consciousness into it, and surveying the entire valley Once again, he couldn''t help frowning and said:


    "The barbaric aura here is so strong, and there is also an extremely powerful fire spirit and monster aura in it. Qiu Cong, hurry up and set up the Jiuyou Xuanshui formation, or wait for this place to erupt, before the barbaric aura invades. Now, all the creatures in a radius of tens of miles are about to turn into barbarians. Have you started to evacuate the nearby mortals?"


    "It has already started." Zhang Shiping replied.


    "That''s good, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with if all the more than a million mortals turn into demons and barbarians." Qiu Cong said.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 881： Sophisticated

    If there are not many mortals turned into monsters, then Qi Refining Cultivators can solve them.


    But once there are millions of people gathered, it is very likely that there will be many monsters comparable to Jindan, or even Nascent Soul. It would be even more extraordinary if this monster''s body carried the ancient blood, fully stimulated, and then refined and purified by the ancient aura.


    This kind of monster calls itself ''Long Bo'' and has a certain amount of wisdom.


    But compared to the monks, the power of the Long Bo people''s soul is much weaker, but their physical body is extremely tyrannical, eating iron ore when hungry and drinking copper juice when thirsty is even more common.


    In the past, after the opening of the Nannanwu Inner Hall, Cao Zitong, the only surviving deity of the clan, joined hands with three Longbo people of the deity period.


    But fortunately, most of the cultivators who transform spirits in the three realms are actually in the realm of the cave void, and in the inner hall, they are no longer suppressed by the small world and can exert their due strength.


    Otherwise, even if Hongyue forcibly promoted to the peak state regardless of her own physical condition, he might not have been able to kill Cao Zitong from many opponents with one against four.


    Of course, there was the help of Xiao Chengwu and the others, who involved other cultivators from the Western Desert, Northern Xinjiang and Hai Clan.


    However, there are also those cultivators who have transformed themselves into gods. The reason why they want to sit and watch the two tigers fight is because Hongyue is, after all, the strongest cultivator among all the cultivators in the three realms.


    Facing this kind of arrogance, the venerable Xuanji from the Linglong Realm once spared no effort to consume his spiritual thoughts, crossing two worlds, and sent his spiritual beast Qianmu to act as a lobbyist, trying to get Hongyue into his family, but was rejected.


    Even though Xuanji has lived for an extremely long time, among the juniors she has met, there are not many talents and comprehension abilities that surpass Hongyue''s. For this reason, she even feels a bit of pity!


    The past has passed away, and now there is only the Dapeng cultivator in the Three Realms.


    And just when Qiu Cong was worried that millions of mortals would turn into monsters, Qingyu at the side put away the dust whisk in his hand, and little blue light gathered again, and he asked:


    "Everyone, now that the resentful Huosha and Manguqi in the valley have completely merged, if the fire toad emerges from the lava in the ground, the power of its eruption is no less than that of the Heavenly Scourge Tribulation Thunder. No matter how strong the Nine Nether Xuanshui formation is, It may also be broken by one of them. At present, I am afraid that it is not enough to evacuate more than a million mortals in the nearby cities and villages. I will take this place as the center and evacuate all mortals within a radius of a hundred miles. If the low-level monsters can be driven away, they will be driven away, if not, they will be killed and cleaned up. Otherwise, if the situation changes, many secular dynasties nearby will be destroyed."


    "If this place is the center of a hundred miles, there is one city in Hengzhou County with more than 500,000 mortals, and seven cities with more than 100,000 people. As for scattered villages and towns, there are about 300 settlements. The total number of mortals There are about five million. If you add driving and killing birds, beasts and low-level monsters, then I am afraid that my Zhang family''s juniors will be unable to complete it in a short time. Let Zongmen The other disciples should go over and deal with this matter together, the sooner the better." Zhang Shiping closed his eyes and concentrated on it, urging his spiritual consciousness to sweep away, but he understood clearly after a while.


    "At the Mingxin Peak meeting, Luo Shan once said that Misty Sect has the ability to destroy the entire territory of Nanzhou. I''m afraid he is demonstrating to us this time, saying that what he said is true?" Tianfeng said in a deep voice.


    "In the past thousand years, only under the rule of our Xuanyuanzong in Nanzhou, there have been 532 places where the ancient atmosphere has been leaked. In this way, the entire Nanzhou has at least a few thousand methods. There are so many places. Once the ancient aura of these places erupts and superimposes each other''s power, it is really possible to destroy more than 70% of the spiritual veins in Nanzhou in an instant. Since the moment they were forced to leave Misty City and go to the border of the barbarian domain Since then, I should have been planning this matter, and I don¡¯t know who paid attention to it, and my thoughts are really ruthless." Qiu Cong said with a frown.


    "The one who behaves like this is probably Yi Cang, an old guy who has already passed away. At that time, he was the person with the highest cultivation level in Misty Valley besides Yinyu and Menghai. However, this person had only four years of lifespan left Five hundred years later, it should be Yi Yu''s handwriting. The guys cultivated by Yi''s family''s method of raising Gu are all extremely insidious and forbearing. But fortunately, because of the arrival of the Demon Lord, Yi Yu''s mind was distracted, and Yi Yu was hastily trained. Xuedan''s generation is obviously still immature and immature." Qingyu laughed.


    The two Nascent Soul cultivators of the older generation had dealt with the old fellows of the previous generation of the Five Schools, so they were more aware of some of the secrets.


    "Li Xuan, Zhou Hai, Tang Yu." Qiu Cong said loudly.


    As soon as the words fell, three people flew from the foot of the mountain, the first two were middle-aged male cultivators, and the latter was a blue-clothed female cultivator.


    "Please order from the ancestor!" The three said in unison, clasping their fists together.


    "The three of you hold my token, go back to the sect, and gather two hundred foundation-builders and three thousand qi-refining disciples to come here. Center on the mountain we are standing on, and evacuate all mortals within a radius of a hundred miles. As for the creatures of other races who are also expelled or killed on the spot, it must be as soon as possible, and if necessary, it can be done cheaply." Qiu Cong said, then turned his hand and took out a palm-sized jade tablet, and flew to Li Xuan. In the hands of the oldest Golden Core cultivator,


    "Of course." The three replied.


    As soon as they finished speaking, they flew towards Yuanxiao City without hesitation.


    Then Houqiu was carried on his hands, and the whole body floated up, soaring a hundred miles above the sky, his eyes were clear, piercing through the clouds and mist around him, overlooking the earth.


    While pinching his fingers with one hand, he looked around, observing the momentum of the mountains and rivers, and the direction of his spiritual veins.


    Until the sun sets and the moon rises, the stars shine brightly.


    Then he looked up again, those deep eyes reflected the stars in the sky, and condensed into a star map in his heart, which corresponded with the spirit veins on the ground.


    After everything became clear in his mind, Qiu Cong took out a jade slip, pasted it between his eyebrows, and engraved the nodes of each formation diagram of the Nine Nether Xuanshui Great Formation on it.


    Then, dozens of jade slips were copied repeatedly in this way.


    After finishing these things, he stretched out his hand and wiped the jade belt around his waist again, the white light was in full bloom, and hundreds of palm-sized dark blue array disks flew out of it, as well as thousands of triangular shaped disks of different sizes. The formation flag, floating around the body, is slowly circling like a star ring. UU Reading www. uukanshu. com


    "Disciples of the Xuanyuan Sect Jindan, come up to this old man." Qiu Cong said in a deep voice, and the voice reached the ears of many disciples waiting in the mountain below.


    The twenty-seven Golden Core cultivators who were still waiting on the spot when they came from this trip were suddenly enveloped in spiritual light, turning into rainbows of various colors and soaring into the sky.


    With a movement of Qiu Cong''s mind, the jade slips, array disks, and array flags flew towards every Golden Core cultivator.


    "You arrange the magic circle according to this, don''t make any mistakes." Qiu Cong said solemnly.


    "Yes." The twenty-seven Jindan real people responded in unison, and their voices resounded in all directions.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: In the past few days, let''s start with a chapter every day. There is a recommendation on July 6 next month. I will revise the previous chapters. After all, I haven¡¯t recommended it for more than a year. This time should be the last time for this book.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 882： In formation

    The Golden Core cultivator of Xuanyuanzong held the jade slips with a corner of the array, and activated his mana to turn into aura, and flew back to the foot of the mountain with the required array disks, array flags and other utensils, and then they gave an order, Summon the foundation-building monks under his seat.


    Each team has about thirty or forty people, flying around.


    At this time, Qiu Cong slowly floated down from the air with a look of exhaustion on his face.


    The layout of this large formation is different from ordinary formations, not only according to the trend of the spiritual veins on the earth, but also in accordance with the circulation of the stars in the sky, which greatly consumes the minds of those who set up the formation.


    What''s more, coupled with his advanced age, he couldn''t help but feel a little strenuous.


    "It took you so long to create the Nine Nether Xuanshui formation, it''s too useless." Qingyu teased.


    In fact, Qiu Cong drew the formation map very quickly.


    "It''s so simple, why don''t you come here? In terms of cultivation, I''m better than you, and in terms of cultivation skills, you''re a guy who doesn''t know much about talismans, so don''t make sarcastic remarks here. Old things are in vain You are not ashamed at such a long age, and I am ashamed for you." Qiu Cong snorted softly and said angrily.


    After speaking, he sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    "Shiheng, after you break through the middle stage, your cultivation will almost reach a bottleneck period. The years to come will be long, and it will not be so easy. Have you thought about what kind of skill you want to practice, let alone whether you can understand it by analogy, at least you can solve it Solve this extremely boring time." Qingyu also stopped provoking Qiu Cong and turned her head to ask.


    "You and I both have Qingyang Spiritual Fire. This supernatural power can get twice the result with half the effort in alchemy forging equipment. Why don''t we specialize in forging equipment together?" Tianfeng on the side suggested slowly.


    "Forget about the forging device." Zhang Shiping said with a smile, his ambition is not here.


    "Shiheng, I can give you my experience in alchemy and formation. However, you lack a little spirituality in formation. Just try it like an old thing like Qingyu. Don''t be too obsessed with it, or you may lose your mind. I missed my practice." Qiu Cong said in a deep voice with his eyes still closed.


    "You old bastard." Qingyu retorted.


    "Let''s talk about this matter later, it''s still early. But if I have to choose, then I prefer to study talismans." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    Together with the talisman, 80% of the essence is on the talisman pattern, which is a relatively direct means for monks to explore the mysteries of the world.


    What''s more, the "Linghua Yuanshu" he realized from the chain transformed by the bronze lamp, this method can condense the blood and supernatural powers in it from the blood essence of monks of various races.


    When he was refining blood essence, it could be seen that the divine pattern of the bloodline supernatural power had temporarily manifested. This kind of divine pattern is actually a kind of rune pattern, but it is relatively more advanced.


    These bloodline supernatural powers are all passed down from ancient times, even more ancient times, by powerful monks. Their divine patterns are extremely profound and can be used as a guide.


    As soon as Qingyu heard that Zhang Shiping liked the talisman more, she smiled a little more on her face, and said loudly:


    "Okay, if there is anything you don''t understand in the future, feel free to ask me. The old man''s accomplishments in talisman are not as good as senior brother''s, but it''s still good, and he won''t lose to others."


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Shiping replied.


    While the few people were chatting, Xuan Yuanzong''s Jindan and Foundation Establishment cultivators nearby began to get busy. According to the formation map, they arranged the formation plate, formation flag, spirit stone and other utensils properly.


    On the other side, the three Golden Core cultivators who had left before were each flying in a flying boat more than a hundred feet long, flying in the shape of a character.


    On each flying boat, besides Jindan Daoist, there are sixty or seventy foundation builders and a thousand monks who are at the late stage of Qi refining.


    These three real people have a clear division of labor.


    A team focused on logistics and began to cast earth magic from a hundred miles away, turning some hilly areas into flat land, and then using the earth and rocks to build cities at an extremely fast speed on the original places.


    The other team scattered and went around to inform the news of the relocation, so that the clan elders in those villages and towns, or officials in the city, started to make preparations in advance. According to the speed at which the first team built the city, the mortals were transported by airship.


    As for the last team, they are now centering on this valley of resentment and going out in a circle, hunting down the birds and beasts and some low-level monsters they encounter.


    In the process of sweeping, these qi refining disciples swept out the hidden monsters with relatively high cultivation levels, and the Jindan cultivators who were stalking the formation at the side shot without hesitation and killed them one by one.


    Just after these thousands of people were busy for a few days, the 108 formation nodes of the Jiuyou Xuanshui Great Formation were all arranged.


    Qiu Cong waited for the four people to check one by one to make sure that there was no mistake before he started casting the spell to connect the nodes.


    With the blue-black spiritual light emitted from these formation nodes, it shot up into the sky and gathered in mid-air to form a huge magic circle light curtain that could cover a radius of thirty miles, covering the valley of resentment.


    And Xuanyuanzong''s big move naturally spread to the eyes of spies from all parties, and the news was also passed back immediately, and fell into the hands of the Nascent Soul True Monarchs.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Under the secret promotion of Misty Valley, news about the Valley of Wrathful Fire spread everywhere.


    It''s the day, in the Water Moon Secret Realm.


    Bai Yuheng was sitting cross-legged on the edge of a cliff, playing with a jade slip in his hand, and there were several Nascent Soul cultivators around him.


    "You should also know that under the rule of Xuanyuanzong, a false spirit fire appeared." Bai Yuheng said slowly.


    A red-browed monk nodded and said: "I heard that this fire was transformed by the breath of the Golden Crow. Seeing Xuanyuanzong''s behavior, it seems that he should be born soon."


    "Be careful But it shouldn''t be that fast. The last time the three true spirits of Jinwu, Bifang, and Qinglong manifested in the world, it has only been five hundred years. It should take decades before it was born. But since the Golden Crow''s aura has left the small world, then Bi Fang and Qinglong should also have it. In addition to the false spirit fire now, we need to send more disciples to bring Nan State and even the Beihai area will be searched again to see if they can be found again." Bai Yuheng said.


    "Then send the disciples out, but other sects should have the same idea. We''d better open up more magic tools, talismans, etc., so that the disciples who go out can have more self-protection power." Bai Shiyu said.


    And this kind of situation doesn''t just happen in Nanzhou.


    A few days later, the news reached the ears of several Nascent Soul monks in the White Horse Temple.


    In a spiritual mountain not far from the White Horse Temple, there are barefoot monks walking side by side with giant lions.


    That giant lion is Li Shi Yaojun, he asked in a low voice: "Miaofa, do you think we should come out now, or wait a little longer?"


    Le Wen

 Chapter 883： Northern Xinjiang

    "Don''t worry, once the fire of the false spirit is born, the phenomena of heaven and earth will be huge, and it will be difficult to cover up, but if we all go to Nanzhou now, we will bear the brunt of it, and it will inevitably cause unnecessary friction between the two sides. For the time being, we will send a few juniors there Just stare at it from a distance. But who sent the news, have you ever found out?" said the barefoot monk Miaofa.


    "I don''t know, the disciple who sent the message has lost his secret magic soul, and he is already a living corpse puppet." Li Shi Yaojun said.


    "If that''s the case, then there''s no need to investigate any further. It''s just that those guys are doing tricks in the dark. Since they don''t want to show up, it''s useless for us to investigate further. Half a year ago, Du Yu and others teamed up to plot against the Sea Clan and killed them." Many demon kings are now in full swing, so we don''t have to be those early birds, anyway, there will always be someone who can''t help it first. Wait a minute, when the spirit fire is born, it will be the moment when all parties make their moves. The five sects of Nanzhou I have always been in the same spirit, I don''t know if it will be like this in front of this spiritual fire?" Miaofa laughed.


    "There may be a fight, but with the yin and yang oath, they still can''t turn their faces. Miaofa, this morning Phodo sent a message, saying that Uncle Jueming has come out of the stupa, and now he should go to the secret realm of Sumeru. Could it be that the uncle has already taken that step?" Li Shi Yaojun said with a serious face.


    Jueming that this old monk has been sitting in the pagoda for a thousand years, at this time, the younger generation can''t help but pay attention to him.


    In the past, the four Kushen four found Jueyue, who was an ignorant child at the time, in the vast crowd for their own ascension. With the help of the relics left by the former monks who transformed into gods in the temple, they wanted to kill this demon soul as quickly as possible. Cultivate until the Nascent Soul is perfect and even go further, so as to clear away the souls of other Demon Venerables and gain that first chance.


    However, Jueming, who was still in the late stage of Nascent Soul at that time, thought that this was not a dignified and righteous way, and he should not manipulate and affect the lives of others for his own selfishness. It violated the principles he upheld, so he tried to stop it.


    But what happened was that he was imprisoned in the pagoda by those old monks who turned into gods, and he couldn''t walk out half a step for hundreds of years.


    As for the four old monks who were ascended, he became the one with the longest seniority and the highest cultivation level in the White Horse Temple. However, after hundreds of years of facing the wall, he seemed a little discouraged and unwilling to participate in too much chores in the temple.


    "I don''t know, but the Utanbo tree has golden flowers blooming, so the uncle''s departure should be for this reason!" Miaofa said, with a hint of worry and joy in his eyes.


    And Li Shi, who was accompanying him, turned his head suddenly when he heard it. The huge head that looked like a small house blocked Miaofa''s body, and asked in an urn voice:


    "Is it true? It is rumored that there is a Utanbo golden flower, and there is a Buddha in the world. Could it be that the ancient venerable from my temple has returned to the world?"


    The Udumbara flower in the secret place of the White Horse Temple is actually the Utanbo tree. It''s just that outsiders only see the flowers but not the trees, so some misunderstandings arise.


    "How do I know what you are asking? If there is a change in the small world, I can only wait for a flat boat like a vast ocean, just drifting with the current. We have no control over what Uncle Jueming wants to do. Now except for the spiritual fire, The Nanfa Palace is about to open, you should not go there this time, right?" Miaofa said shaking his head.


    "I''d better go. Sigh, the ancestors were killed by other great powers in the Juzu Peak of the Nanfa Palace, and even a corpse was not left intact. In addition, the corpse of the Kunpeng in the Nine Birds Sect was left behind. What a catastrophe happened in the ancient times, it is really unimaginable! But if I can find some relics from the peak, then maybe I can purify my blood and go one step further. Such an opportunity is in front of me, even if I hope It''s slim, but you can''t miss it." Li Shi said with a sigh.


    After Yuanying monk first entered Nanfa Temple and saw Juzu Peak, he could see an image that remained in the world. In that foot peak, there used to be a giant lion that looked like a mountain, and was shot there by the black chain like a Kunpeng, leaving no bones left.


    Regardless of whether it is the Nine Birds Secret Realm or the Nanfa Palace, they are actually the realm of the ancient great religion.


    This is the safest place in the world, but those great powers died in such a place without being able to escape.


    "Which time have you missed? Since you insist on going, then be careful when the time comes. If the Nanzhou Five Sects want to clean up some opponents who are vying for the spirit fire first, then you will not be able to come back if you go there like this." .For the sake of safety, you should bring an inheritance spirit treasure with you on this trip. Also, don¡¯t argue with the Sea Clan during this trip. A trip to the secret realm. But this order has already been borrowed by the Venerable Dapeng." Miaofa said softly.


    There are four inherited spiritual treasures born in the White Horse Temple, namely the Brahma bell, treasure vase, subduing magic pestle, and lotus.


    Once near Baimang Mountain and Yuran Mountain, Jue Yue threw the Dharma Body of King Ming with his steps, and transformed into two heads and six arms holding these four spiritual treasures, which was stronger than Ji Feng, Shi Meng, Yi Cui, Li Kun, and Nan Ming. in charge. Of course, at that time, there was a big monk in the White Horse Temple who helped him.


    And this battle was two against five, although Jue Yue was not victorious, he was not defeated either.


    At that time, even though Du Yu and Zhang Shiping had attained Yuanying cultivation, they could only wait and see at the edge of Baimang Mountain, not daring to approach easily, for fear of being involved.


    "Since this venerable is still in the three realms, why didn''t he come forward to stop the Hai and Yao clan from destroying so many infants?" Li Shi Yaojun asked.


    "I haven''t heard the ancestors mention this venerable roc before. I think it doesn''t care about these small things in the three realms. In the eyes of the cultivator who transforms the spirit, there should be nothing in the world that surpasses his own ascension. The reason why the five sects of Nanzhou joined forces is not only to take revenge for the defeat of Yuanxiao City, but also to test the attitude of the Venerable Dapeng." Miaofa said.


    "That''s true, then I''d better go back to the Sumeru Secret Realm first, invite out the subduing magic pestle, and then go to Nanzhou After Li Shi finished speaking, he jumped into the air, stepping on the auspicious cloud , Flying towards the distant mountains.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Northern Xinjiang Frozen Ocean.


    Above a stone island surrounded by blue sea water, with a long and sharp cry, a monstrous and majestic Nascent Soul bird landed.


    Not long after, several giant kuns with a length of 20 to 30 feet emerged from the sea, and that Kunkui was among them. It suddenly turned into a human form, walked on the waves, and walked onto Shidao.


    And the bird was surrounded by hazy wind spirit power, and turned into an old man with eagle eyes and a high nose. It asked in a deep voice: "Kunkui, why did you let Kun Zhen rashly participate in the battle between the five sects of Nanzhou and the sea clan?" In the battle, it is only at the initial stage of cultivation, didn''t it seek death in the past?"


    "That guy wanted to die by himself, no wonder I!" Kunkui said coldly.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 884： Bi Fang breath

    This eagle-eyed and tall-nosed old man is Peng Yang, a newly promoted monk of the Zhongpeng tribe in northern Xinjiang for a hundred years.


    The northern border has always been wild and desolate, and the spirit clan is the most respected, and the Kun and Peng clans are the best among them.


    When Kunzhang, a cultivator who transformed himself into a **** among the Kun clan, was still in Xiaohuanjie, he wanted to prevent it from getting involved in Nanzhou affairs. After dealing with the clan, Hongyue stayed in Nanzhou, while Xiao Chengwu went to the northern border, alone in the frozen ocean, bullying all the clans, restraining Kunzhang so that he would not dare to act rashly.


    As for Xuan Shan, because he has a little relationship with Xuan Yuanzong, he chose to live in seclusion and not help each other. After all, Zhengyang Zhenjun, the patriarch of the Zhengyang sect, and Qinghe and Duyu''s masters were his registered disciples.


    During this period, he only shot a few times when the monks of various races were secretly plotting against Nanzhou.


    Of course, Xuan Shan was not a monk of the Xuanyuan Sect, and had never signed the Yinming Oath among the five sects, otherwise he would not have been able to attack Misty Valley at that time.


    Pengyang glanced at Kunkui, and said in a deep voice:


    "This is the internal affairs of your Kun Clan, and I don''t have much to say. But right now, the Human Clan is powerful, whether it''s our Spirit Clan or the Sea Clan. If we can save a little vitality, we can have more strength to deal with the pressure from the Human Clan. Although Kun Zhen is stupid, you should mention it anyway, it will be useful to be able to conceive a baby."


    "It''s hard to persuade the damned ghost. It''s not like the old man didn''t tell it the pros and cons. Between the Nanzhou human race and the Hai clan, whichever battle was fought by the two sides alone, since it can''t understand this, sooner or later it will be a Die. Besides, it didn''t tell the old man about it, otherwise the two of us, together with Ye Ning and Ao Xuan, might be able to kill Du Yu and others in the barbarian domain." Kunkui snorted coldly With a sound, he said with a gloomy face.


    "From ancient times to the present, have you ever heard that the person in charge of the spiritual treasure of the Xuanyuan Sect was beheaded by other monks of the same rank?" Peng Yang said with a smile.


    "Even if he has a way to escape, what about the others? It would be great if Gu Zhang and Shi Heng can be eliminated." Kunkui said.


    "Okay, the matter has passed, so there is no need to say more if it is useless. Since Ye Ning and Ao Xuan think that they don''t need our help and didn''t notify in advance, they should ask for trouble. Now the false spirit of Nanzhou Huo may be able to appear in the world in dozens of years. In the past, Hong Yue and many other venerables joined forces to lead the destruction of the Ariel Secret Realm, but by chance, Luo Hu was attracted, so that the results of the battle were obtained by Qing He and Ao Ji , it is thanks to this that they were able to advance to the rank of God Transformation at the last moment. Although the value of this false spiritual fire cannot be compared with it, it is also a great opportunity. Even if we can''t grab it, we will definitely People from the five sects can''t get it," Peng Yang said.


    "Naturally. But have you contacted that venerable over the years, did it come from your seniors?" Kunkui asked.


    "Since that one appeared in Yuanxiao City, I have searched through the records of the clan for five thousand years, especially those ancestors who went out and disappeared, but none of them can match. In recent years, I tried to contact the other party with the secret method of blood, but I didn''t receive any response. This venerable Dapeng may not have Kunpeng blood in his body, but came from the golden-winged roc." Peng Yang said disappointedly.


    In fact, it didn''t have too many expectations for this. After all, among the various tribes, once a monk reaches the realm of the great demon, most of them will leave a lamp of life in the tribe. If the senior Dapeng in the transformation stage really came from the Peng tribe in Northern Xinjiang, then there must be a lamp of life.


    Although the Kun and Peng races have different forms, their ancestors are both true spirits of Kun and Peng.


    However, in ancient times, apart from the Kunpeng, the true spirit of the Peng clan, there was also the famous golden-winged roc, with a wing of 90,000 miles, when the wind and clouds rise, with both wings spread, the clouds and mists whizzing, reaching 180,000 miles in an instant, galloping across the Three Realms, Traveling through the void is also a piece of cake.


    However, this golden-winged roc is different from Kunpeng''s arrogance. He prefers to be free and unrestrained. Even in ancient times, he rarely appeared in the spirit world.


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to bother. This senior may really be from the Golden-winged Roc clan. If he wants to, he will naturally find us." Kunkui said slowly.


    After saying this, it pondered for a while, and then continued:


    "Now the White Horse Temple is being ruled by that old guy Jueming. Although this person has always been aloof from the world, I don''t know if he will not be able to resist snatching it after the false spiritual fire appears. The background of the White Horse Temple is too deep. If the few of us didn''t join forces, I''m afraid we won''t get the slightest benefit from it."


    But Peng Yang couldn''t help laughing after hearing this:


    "The ones who are most worried about this right now should not be us, but Xuanyuanzong. As long as we wait patiently, we may be able to watch a good show. But there is one thing that is more difficult. Once we Nascent Soul cultivators arrive In Nanzhou, there may be some unnecessary fights between each other. For now, we should send a few human golden core monks who have taken refuge with us, just to keep an eye on them, and there is no need to take other actions."


    "This old man also thinks the same way. Ye Ning, Ao Xuan, and Suan Zhu have suffered such a big loss this time, and they will definitely not let it go. Before the birth of the false spiritual fire, I am afraid that it will not be so peaceful. Kunkui said, a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On a small mountain more than ten miles away from the Resentful Fire Valley in Nanzhou.


    Now many disciples of Xuanyuan Sect are evacuating the mortals within a hundred li radius, while Zhang Shiping walks slowly in the mountains with his hands behind his back, and looks in the direction of the Resentful Fire Valley from time to time, with some doubts in his eyes.


    As for Tianfeng, Qiu Cong, and Qingyu, they had already returned to the sect first, making preparations for the coming storm.


    "Golden Crow, Bi Fang, Qinglong, the breath of the true spirit, the fire of the false spirit?" Zhang Shiping thought to himself, thinking about the connection between them.


    He walked very slowly, brushing aside the leaves in the forest, and suddenly heard a chirping sound and looked up.


    Among the treetops, there were a few brightly colored birds jumping up and down, playing non-stop.


    Zhang Shiping couldn''t help smiling, and stretched out his hand, and a bird with blue feathers was attracted by the spiritual energy and flew to the palm of his hand.


    "Chirp, chirp..." The little bird turned its head and looked at it with its small round eyes.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Shiping suddenly thought of something, and then a ball of spiritual energy appeared in his palm, and he leaned over and placed it in the weeds beside him.


    Then he turned his hand and took out the bronze lamp, his eyes fell on the Bi Fang brand on the lamp, and then turned his head to look at the valley of resentment.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Shiping put away the bronze lamp, strode forward, and laughed loudly: "So that''s it, it''s already in my hands!"


    The laughter echoed in the forest, and the little bird standing on the grass pole seemed to feel the joy, and chirped crisply.


    7017k

 Chapter 885： How unsatisfactory

    Hearing the joyous singing of the birds, Zhang Shiping, who had gone far away, stopped and stopped, turned around and said with a smile: "You are quite a spiritual bird, but you don''t have a place to stay here for long, go somewhere else, don''t stay in this corner Earth, you should have the ambition to bear the blue sky on your back.¡±


    Then he flicked his sleeves, and a breeze full of pure spiritual energy rolled up the bird, escorting it away towards the distance.


    Afterwards, Zhang Shiping also took off with the wind, flew to a barren mountain near the Resentful Fire Valley, and landed on the bluestone on the top of the mountain.


    After setting up a small magic circle, he took out the bronze lamp, took a good look at it, and sat down cross-legged.


    After taking a deep breath, as soon as he stretched out his hand, a group of blue flames emerged immediately, glittering and translucent. However, this fire is not so hot, on the contrary, it contains a burst of vitality.


    "I thought it was because of my own realm and improvement of mana that the Qingyang fire had undergone such a transformation. It turned out that it was influenced by Bi Fang''s breath." Zhang Shiping thought.


    Then he circulated his majestic mana and poured it into it, making the aura deeper and deeper.


    The blue flame color slowly turned into an extremely pure blue color.


    During this period, the trees that had already withered due to the scorching heat from the valley, started to sprout buds on the trunks, growing rapidly, and other shrubs and flowers also revived as if in spring.


    A wave of greenery centered on this barren mountain, moving towards the four directions like a wave, and soon it was a vibrant scene again.


    But at this moment, Zhang Shiping withdrew his mana, and approached the copper lamp with the cyan light in his hand.


    I saw that the brand of Bi Fang on the lamp flickered for a moment, and instantly absorbed the cyan light group that contained a full 30% to 40% of the mana of a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Zhang Shiping picked up the copper lamp, carefully looked at the imprint, but found that it was a little clearer than before, but he was not too happy, but sighed and said:


    "After all, it''s just a breath of the true spirit. Its upper limit is not as high as I thought, but it should be enough. This breath of Bifang has been in my hands for too long. It seems that it is time to find a land of wood spirits for a spiritual thing equal to the fire of a false spirit, so that it can be cultivated. Right now, the aura of the Golden Crow has absorbed the power of the fire spirit in Wanzhang''s heart for hundreds of years before giving birth to a false spirit The fire of Bi Fang must be prepared as soon as possible."


    Although Bi Fang''s heels belonged to the fire crow family, the path that this true spirit walked was not fire, but the path of wood.


    According to the records of the "Liujia True Strategies", from the essence of the Wuhuo spirit, take the **** as the heart, this is the first level.


    Immediately after that is the spirit of Yinmu, which uses its gods as bones; the essence of Wutu, which uses its gods as muscles; the essence of Shenjin, which makes its teeth;


    Among them, the **** of wood is the liver, the **** of fire is the heart, the **** of earth is the spleen, the **** of metal is the lungs, the **** of water is the kidney, the **** of wind is the gallbladder, and the six armors have a human body. Then practice one by one the five viscera, six fu organs, nine palaces and twelve chambers, four limbs and five bodies, three gates and nine orifices, one hundred and eighty organs, and three hundred and sixty joints to form the real body.


    Those who practice in this way will also reach the stage of integration.


    This is the idea of ??the "Fire Crow Supreme" Ya Shisan when he created the technique.


    Now that the Wuhuo Spiritual Essence has not yet been obtained, the Yinmu Spiritual Essence was obtained later, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckled.


    Thinking of this, he waved his sleeves, put away the bronze lamp, stood up and walked out of the small formation he had set up, and came to the edge of the Valley of Wrathful Fire, and pressed his palms on a layer of light blue aura shield. cover.


    Then he mobilized his spiritual consciousness and probed into it. With the help of the Nine Nether Profound Water Array, he concentrated on feeling the spiritual veins below, and faintly felt a scorching heat that could even burn the soul.


    "Once the spirit transformed by this pseudo-spiritual fire is born, it will at least have the cultivation level of Nascent Soul and even the transformation stage." Zhang Shiping''s face was solemn.


    Even if this fire spirit is only at the Nascent Soul stage, it is definitely not unusual. After all, it is derived from the breath of the true spirit. I am afraid that some old guys in the late Yuanying period are not the opponent of this thing.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What exactly is this bronze lamp that can **** this wisp of Bi Fang''s breath without anyone noticing.


    Now there are two paths before him, one is after dozens or hundreds of years, when the false spiritual fire is born, he will seize it from a group of opponents.


    However, for a monk in the early stage of Nascent Soul, the possibility of this kind of thing is too small.


    The second is to go back to the Xuanyuan Secret Realm first, and use the Xuanming Lihuo Soul in the Lihuo Valley to try to break through to the mid-term realm in a short time, so as to increase one''s strength to cope with the future situation.


    Originally, the best choice was to break through to the mid-stage Nascent Soul with the help of the pseudo-spiritual flame transformed by the Golden Crow''s aura. In this way, it may be possible to walk out a path that even this Yasan has never dreamed of.


    But right now, the news of the Valley of Resentment has undoubtedly been exposed.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t need to think about it to understand that the old fellow Misty Valley Luoshan wanted to use this thing to attract the attention of various forces so that they could rest for a while longer.


    But in this way, his plan with Tianfeng will come to nothing. The two of them originally wanted to suppress the news, and waited until the fire of the false spirit was about to be suppressed, and then set up their formations, trying to take it down in a short time, so that other forces had no time to react. Once the fire is in hand, it is Xuan Yuanzong''s own business, and how to divide it is easier to discuss.


    However, there are many unsatisfactory things in the world!


    Now it is still decades before the birth of this pseudo-spiritual fire is already enough for all parties to prepare in advance.


    It can be expected that this will be a battle after Baimang Mountain, far more tragic than the previous Yuanxiao City or Jiaolong Sea Area.


    Right now, the reason why Xuanyuanzong has cleared out the hundreds of miles around is to prevent the eruption of the ancient aura, erode the creatures in it, and raise a large number of monsters; on the other hand, it also wants other Yuanying monks to have place of war, so as not to hurt the innocent.


    However, once they get angry, the hundred miles may not be enough for them to toss about. In this way, not only Zhang Guo will suffer, but also several secular dynasties nearby will not be spared.


    After all, this place is under the rule of Xuanyuanzong, Zhang Shiping and his fellow Nascent Soul cultivators need to be more considerate, while other cultivators don''t have such concerns.


    Zhang Shiping put his palms down from the aura shield, put his hands behind his back, turned around and walked slowly towards the green hill not far away.


    After half a day, a sound transmission flying sword turned into red light, flew out from the green hill, and flew towards Yuanxiao City.


    Le Wen

 Chapter 886： Ram Qian

    Time passed by like this.


    In the waters of the Wanzhang Sea in the Canggu Ocean, amidst the surging waves, a huge black turtle emerged from the sea, followed by the black flood dragon transformed from Ao Xuan''s body, and swooped down from the clouds.


    "Suan Zhu." Ye Qi said softly.


    As soon as the words fell, bursts of hazy smoke gushed out from under the sea surface, condensing into a suanni, somewhat similar to a lion.


    "What are you two doing here?" Suan Zhu said impatiently. Because of the previous rush to help the Sea Clan, Suan Ni lost a demon king, and another one was beheaded, which can be said to be a heavy loss, which caused dissatisfaction among the other demon kings in the clan.


    Even though it is the patriarch, it is not a deity after all, and it can''t convince all the other monks in the clan, so it can''t help being a headache.


    Under such circumstances, Suan Zhu had no choice but to give up some of his own interests, abandoning a Tier 4 water mansion and two Tier 3 spirit islands. Your dissatisfaction.


    Therefore, hearing Suan Zhu''s impatient tone, Ao Xuan and Ye Qi naturally understood the reason.


    Of course, the ones who lost the most were the Jiaolong, Xuangui, and Kui Niu clans. Among them, Kui Zi, the patriarch of the Kui Niu clan, has never escaped even the demon baby. Now it has been in Du Yu''s hands for a while, and he has already been dealt with cleanly. Of course, he also sticks to his promise, letting go of Kui Zi''s soul, and letting it dissipate naturally between heaven and earth.


    As for reincarnation, Du Yu couldn''t guarantee it.


    After all, many seniors of the five sects had guessed that the secret realm where they signed the oath of Yinming Oath was actually the legendary land of Yinming and Huangquan.


    Of course, they are not completely sure, but if this is the case, then there may be no such thing as reincarnation in the world.


    But even so, Du Yu did not break his promise, even if no one else was present, he did what he promised.


    "I waited to receive the news that five hundred years ago, there was a ray of golden crow''s aura left in the small world, and now it is outside Zhang Guoheng County, more than 4,000 miles away from Yuanxiao City in Nanzhou. It was born within a hundred years. The Fire Essence should be born." Ao Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "How could Xuanyuanzong disclose this news, so they don''t worry about other fellow daoists coveting it? Or is it that other people discovered this, and they were unwilling to hand it over to Xuanyuanzong like this, or it was fake. Did the Nanzhou people deliberately set up a trap to lure me into the urn?" Suan Zhu frowned slightly, and asked a little puzzled.


    If their various races lose their strength again in this short period of time, they will really be powerless.


    But the Suanni clan is fine, anyway, they have traveled far to this vast sea area, and the distance from Nanzhou is already extremely far away. But the Sea Clan is different. They are adjacent to Nanzhou. Once they are tricked and some demon kings are compromised, they will no longer be able to compete with the Nanzhou Human Clan.


    Thinking of this, Suan Zhu glanced at Ao Xuan and Ye Qi, and already knew their purpose in his heart.


    "We don''t know the reason, but it should be true. Now outside Hengzhou County, Xuanyuanzong has evacuated the mortals with a radius of a hundred miles, and arranged a party that occupies a radius of more than 20. The magic circle inside. The old man has observed in secret, it is a water attribute formation, but because it has not been fully activated, its details are not clear." Ao Xuan said.


    "I don''t know yet? If you still don''t know whether this matter is true or not, then come to me? The old man has had a lot of headaches these days, and he managed to calm the emotions of all parties in the clan. Now he doesn''t pay attention to you. Please go back." Suan Zhu chuckled a few times and said coldly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, it suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke, dived into the bottom of the sea, and disappeared.


    "I just said, it will definitely be like this." Ye Qi said calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter, we just bring the news, we are not afraid that it will not be tempted. Let''s go, if we hadn''t been swayed by the White Horse Temple last time, we would not have been so passive." Ao Xuan said.


    Immediately there was a response from the bottom of the sea:


    "Actually, you have been coveting Nanzhou, and this old man understands the reason. But it''s time to let go, and you have to be decisive. Ever since the lands of your Hai clan fell into the hands of the five sects of Nanzhou, you should have known If you can¡¯t take it back, it¡¯s better to travel far away like us. The territory of Cangguyang is so vast, you can always find a few suitable places to live in, so prepare yourself this morning, nothing is imminent. Leave in embarrassment."


    After hearing this, Ao Xuan laughed and said, "Fellow Suan Zhu, the land of your Suan Ni clan was occupied by the Xuanming Palace tens of thousands of years ago. Didn''t you ever think about taking it back?"


    "The enemy is strong and we are weak. This is destined to be something that cannot be taken back. Even if it is important, what is the use? Besides, since ancient times, our ancestors have been operating in this vast sea area for a long time. What is the difference between this place and the clan land?" ?¡± Suan Zhu said via voice transmission.


    "Is that really the case, now Xuanyuanzong''s giant ao is wandering thousands of miles awayAren''t you worried?" Ao Xuan asked back.


    "I don''t need you to worry about that." Suan Zhu said slowly.


    "It seems that there seems to be something between Xuanyuanzong and your Suanni clan that we don''t know?" Ao Xuan said.


    But Suan Zhu didn''t respond for a second, and fell silent.


    The two big monks of the Hai Clan waited for a long time, only sighed, one escaped into the sea, the other flew into the clouds, and disappeared in place.


    On the way back, they saw a giant island moving slowly in the sea from a distance, stopped immediately, and looked at it for a long time.


    Out of the monk''s intuition about danger, they didn''t dare to get too close to this giant turtle.


    Half a moment later, they set off again and flew towards a small island more than 100,000 miles away. Passing through the ancient teleportation circle in that island, they traveled thousands of miles and returned to the Sea Clan''s sea area. A deep sea mansion.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, after a few days, a startling rainbow flew from the direction of Yuanxiao City, and finally landed in the sky above the Valley of Resentful Fire.


    The startled rainbow faded away, and Gong Yangqian, who was wearing a palace attire, manifested.


    At this time Zhang Shiping also rose into the air, stood shoulder to shoulder with the other party, and asked: "Fellow Daoist Gongyang, why are you here, Du Yu, Qiu Cong and the others?"


    "Qiu Cong is refining alchemy. Didn''t you ask him to refine two furnaces of elixirs a while ago? As for Du Yu, he is also planning to go in, looking for some unique elixir inside. Didn''t you just stay here It''s only been a few days, why are you so anxious to let us take over?" Gongyangqian asked.


    "I want to go back to Xuanyuan Secret Realm, but there are no guardians here," Zhang Shiping said with an unchanged expression.


    "Then go, just come back as soon as possible." Gongyangqian said.

 Chapter 887： Reciprocity

    Now in the Xuanyuan Sect, there are only four monks in the middle stage of Yuanying, Du Yu, Qingyu, Qiu Cong, and Gongyangqian.


    Although Du Yu and Tianfeng can use the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror to raise their strength to the level of a great monk in a short period of time, but because of their current state limitations, naturally they cannot go further like Qinghe and Jifeng. Fully exert the power that this inheritance spirit treasure should have.


    As for Qingyu and Qiu Cong, the two old Nascent Souls, because of their short lifespan, they have been looking for descendants who can inherit their mantle over the years.


    Qingyu is not bad, he has found a few past disciples to inherit the talismans he has cultivated, and among them is Zhang Tianming, a newly promoted alchemy monk of the Zhang family. Of course, he also took in a few disciples before, but these people are at best alchemy cultivation, either they have already passed away, or they are very old.


    On the contrary, it''s Qiu Cong''s side, because he is an extremely talented person, and those juniors who are extremely talented in Dan and Array in the eyes of others can''t catch his eyes.


    However, he had taken in an apprentice before, named Chen Yu.


    Zhang Shiping, Huo Ming, Wang Daoxiu and Ming Xinzong''s Min Caiquan, Jin Datong, and Gu Quan, when the two parties jointly went to explore the secret realm of Mingxin Bieyuan, they bought the fire formation from this real Chen.


    It''s just that hundreds of years have passed, among these people, apart from Zhang Shiping, the other golden cores have either been beheaded by others, or have already passed away.


    For example, in the Wang family of Jiangu, since Wang Daoxiu''s death in the past two hundred years, not to mention the golden elixir in the family, not even one in the late foundation establishment period.


    As for the Wang family''s sword industry, because it cooperated with the Zhang family hundreds of years ago, no other family dares to covet it.


    At that time, Zhang Shiping had just formed alchemy, and Wang Daoxiu had been alchemy for a long time, so the Wang family was still taking care of the Zhang family''s business.


    After all, the Wang family is considered an old Jindan family, and the swords they forged are well-known in Yuanxiao City and even in Nanzhou. I don¡¯t know how many people want to cooperate with them, not to mention that the Zhang family was just a new Jindan family at that time. family.


    Apart from Du Yu, Qing Yu, and Qiu Cong, only Gong Yangqian, a mid-term monk, remained. Even though she was reluctant, she had no choice but to return to the sect under the call of Du Yu, the head.


    Nowadays, not only the Xuanyuan Sect and other five sects in Nanzhou, but also the White Horse Temple in Ximo and Beimingxuan Palace in Beijiang, because of the sudden ascension to the Linglong Realm by Huashen and even the monks in the late Yuanying period, so that the sects in the sect Some are indifferent.


    Otherwise, it is reasonable to say that Qing He will be promoted to become a monk of Huashen, and Du Yu and others under the door will have a relatively perfect transition period, at least they can practice safely to the later stage, and they will not be playing games with all parties now. It was so exhausting that it slowed down the speed of practice.


    Two hours later, a startling rainbow flew over Yuanxiao City from a distance and landed in front of the Green Fire Valley.


    Soon, Zheng Hengyun came out of the valley to meet him, and when he saw Zhang Shiping, he made a gesture of bowing down.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping raised his hand lightly, stopped the big gift, and then said unhurriedly: "It seems that fellow Taoist Qiu Cong has sent someone to bring the Zihua Yandan."


    "Thank you, ancestor, how lucky is Hengyun to be so cared for by the ancestor!" Zheng Hengyun was a little excited.


    "You are Yan Linggen. If it wasn''t for the family at Baiyuan Mountain in the past, you wouldn''t have hurt your dantian, and it dragged you until you were nearly 60 to build the foundation. This is the family who is sorry for you." Zhang Shiping said calmly. .


    "My ancestors are very kind to me. If my ancestors hadn''t brought me out of the mountain village back then, wouldn''t I be so lucky today?"


    "Okay, I hope this Zihua Yandan can make up for your previous shortcomings, and now I can only do this for you. What will happen in the future, you still have to go on your own .¡± Zhang Shiping said.


    It''s just that Zheng Hengyun hesitated when he heard it. He flipped his hands and took out a ruby ??jade box the size of a palm.


    The inside and outside of this jade box are transparent, without opening the lid, one can see at a glance that there are three purple-patterned golden pills inside.


    "Qiu Cong, did you send three?" Zhang Shiping was a little surprised.


    Zihuayan Dan is made of Zihuacao which is five thousand years old as the main drug, and various elixir medicines ranging from hundreds of years to one or two thousand years are added as auxiliary drugs. It is extremely difficult to refine.


    Yiqiu''s attempt from such alchemy masters may fail if he is not careful. Even if it can be made, it will only be one or two pills after one furnace.


    Zhang Shiping took out two batches of herbs, what he asked for was only one, he was already satisfied.


    "It was sent by the disciples who were sent by Zhenjun Qiu Cong." Zheng Hengyun replied.


    "Personal disciple, who can catch his eyes?" Zhang Shiping asked in surprise.


    "It''s a disciple of the Li family on Feiyu Island. His name is Li Jiantong. He has dual spiritual roots of fire and wood. He should be about fourteen or fifteen years old. He is now in the middle stage of Qi refining." Zheng Hengyun said.


    "It seems that Zhenjun Feiyu is about to produce someone else." Zhang Shiping said with a smile. The Spirit Mine on Bihu Island where he is now was once under the name of Zhenjun Feiyu of Sanyuan Island, and now there are outstanding people in the Li family, but he will not target them just because of this.


    After all, the strength of the Zongmen can be improved by one point, and they are too late to be happy as the ancestors of Yuanying, so how can they be short-sighted and engage in this dirty deed of mutilating the younger generation.


    As for whether this person can conceive a baby in the future, that is another matter. At that time, the Zongmen will also open the previously sealed Lingshi veins and distribute them to those newly promoted Nascent Souls.


    "Old Ancestor, one pill of this panacea is enough for me, please take back the remaining two pills." Zheng Hengyun held the jade box in both hands and said solemnly.


    "I don''t need it yet, and besides, there are three precious pills that can make up for all your previous deficiencies You can choose a time to retreat with peace of mind, so that you can try to break through the late stage of the golden elixir earlier, so that you There is enough time to start preparing for the baby, so there is no rush. I have taken a step ahead, so you don''t need to send it." Zhang Shiping shook his head, but did not accept the pill.


    After confirming that Zheng Hengyun had received the elixir, he immediately flew back to Chongling Mountain, went to the treasure house of the clan, took out a jade coffin from it and put it in the Sumeru jade belt.


    Then he went to Xuanyuan Secret Realm through the teleportation circle at Xuanyuanzong''s residence.


    But he didn''t go directly to Liyun Valley, but first went to the palace where Qiu Cong was.


    Xuanyuan Secret Realm occupies a very large area, Liyun Valley is located in the south of the secret realm, while Cuiling Palace where Qiu Cong is located is located in the east, in a stretch of green hills.


    At this moment, Qiu Cong was leading a young man with knife-cut temples and ink-painted eyebrows, walking among the medicine fields in the mountains, pointing at various medicinal materials from time to time, and teaching them in a slow voice.


    When Zhang Shiping was approaching, he stopped.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" the young man asked crisply.


    Qiu never answered, but raised his head and said with a smile: "Why are you back, are you afraid that the old man will be greedy for the elixir?"


    "You want to slander people without evidence? I came this time to bring you some gifts, thank you very much." Zhang Shiping floated down from the air, and took out a jade coffin with his hands.


    Seeing this, Qiu Cong frowned, but looked at the jade coffin, and said in surprise, "White Soul Fruit?"


    "Exactly. After much deliberation, I think it''s the White Soul Fruit. You probably won''t refuse it," Zhang Shiping said.


    "Is it worth wasting such treasures on me, an old guy who is dying?" Qiu Cong shook his head and said.


    "But it can only prolong life for three months, it''s not a treasure, you just accept it." Zhang Shiping put the object down, then turned around and flew up, heading towards Li Yungu.

 ~： In June, thank every reader for their support!

    Abai would like to thank everyone for their support, thank you!


    1. Fish lamp: (615 yuan)


    2. Read every book: (30.57 yuan)


    3. The Taoist Taishang Wangqing: (24 yuan)


    4. Those years when I was Emperor Dou: (20 yuan)


    5. Linshuang: (17.3 yuan)


    6. The shirt cost: (17 yuan)


    7. Tianhetang, iOS: (15 yuan)


    8. One Hundred Views of Mount Fuji: (15 yuan)


    9. Super Little Golden Dragon: (15 yuan)


    10. Book friend 20190220194301833: (10 yuan)


    11. Changing Dragon Clothes at Wushi by blowing flute: (5 yuan)


    12. Book friend 20170102081037122: (3 yuan)


    13. The Gate of All Wonders: (2 yuan)


    14. Misty Rain Xiaocanghai: (2 yuan)


    15. Wandering eye crystal: (1.46 yuan)


    16. The night is cool and the sky is clear: (1 yuan)


    17. Book friend 20211115084931334: (1 yuan)


    18. Book friend 20200102154356364: (1 yuan)


    19. Looking for autumn people: (1 yuan)


    20. Obscurity: (1 yuan)


    21. Liu Qi No. 1: (1 yuan)


    22. Wasted fish: (1 yuan)


    23. The Watcher in the Rice Field: (1 yuan)


    24. Literary students who don¡¯t like literature: (1 yuan)


    25. xc Dangerous Road: (1 yuan)


    26. AustonWang, iOS: (1 yuan)


    27. aithen: (1 yuan)


    I also thank readers for their chapter comments and rewards, thank you for your support, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 888： Middle Nascent Soul

    Falling in love with you Kanshu.com, traveling on the road to longevity


    Seeing Zhang Shiping fly away, Qiu Cong patted the young man''s head, and said lightly: "I wanted to save you some favors, but it seems that I still couldn''t."


    Then with a flick of his sleeve, he put away the jade coffin on the ground.


    "Master?" The young man asked a little awkwardly.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Cong looked at the firmness in his apprentice''s eyes and asked with a smile on purpose.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about this disciple. Disciple, disciple can become a Nascent Soul in the future." Li Jiantong said word by word.


    "I hope so." Qiu Cong didn''t overthrow the young man''s fearlessness.


    After all, one has to be a little proud in one''s life. Young people naturally have to be high-spirited, and this is not in vain.


    It''s just that if a monk wants to cultivate to the Nascent Soul Realm, qualifications are one of them. He also needs to have perseverance, be able to endure the loneliness of penance, be able to see the clouds bloom and the moon rise, and treat hundreds of years as nothing.


    After he finished speaking, he walked forward on his own, one step was a few feet away, and in a blink of an eye he was already more than a hundred feet away.


    Seeing this, Li Jiantong quickly trotted up, followed him, and hurriedly asked, "Master, was that the real Lord Shiheng from Bihu Island just now?"


    The young man couldn''t hide his thoughts on his face, and couldn''t bear his temper.


    "Well, yes." Qiu Cong stopped, turned around and nodded.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he leaned over and broke off a green grass stem with blue flowers, and asked: "What is the name of this thing, what is so special about the place where it grows, what kind of effect, and what kinds of spirits can be refined?" Dan?"


    "Zhu Yucao, which grows on metal ore or jade, can be used to refine Bigu pills without hunger." Li Jiantong said reflexively.


    Qiu Cong nodded in satisfaction, then turned around and walked slowly, asking, "Who did you hear about Bihu Island?"


    "I have heard it mentioned by my tribe before." Li Jiantong replied.


    "What did they say? But they said that Bihu Island was originally owned by your Li family, but now Shiheng has taken it, causing the family to lose a high-quality spiritual vein?" Qiu never said in a hurry.


    "It is true that someone said so. However, the Lingshi veins are originally owned by the sect. It is only because of the ancestor Feiyu that the family has been able to continue to enjoy the spirit veins for hundreds of years. It is a blessing. Most of the clan People have never had a heart of resentment." Li Jiantong answered quite fluently at this time.


    "This is what Li Zhilin taught you."


    This Li Zhilin is the patriarch of the Li family, a veteran Jindan Daoist. But who is Qiu Cong, who has lived for more than two thousand years, how can he fail to understand the origin of these words, and let a child use the lake of words to get past him?


    "It was taught by the patriarch." Li Jiantong replied truthfully.


    "What about you? What do you think? We practitioners cultivate more than just mana. This is also a kind of practice in dealing with people. People should not follow the crowd, and should have their own opinions. Whether it is right or wrong, good or evil , Only when you have your own point of view can you be regarded as a real person, otherwise you will be like a parrot, which only learns human speech and is unpopular." Qiu Cong said slowly.


    "This..." Li Jiantong hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, think about it carefully." After Qiu Cong finished speaking, he turned around and the old and the young walked in the mountains.


    Until the time of the small half stick of incense has passed.


    At this moment, Li Jiantong said: "The patriarch is right, but one day, when the disciple conceives himself, he will definitely bring Bihu Island over."


    "Be ambitious. But you have to hurry up, or after a few hundred years, when the spiritual mines on the island are dug to a certain extent, the mines will be closed. By then, it will be too late for you to conceive a baby." Qiu Cong laughed loudly. road.


    The young man couldn''t help blushing a little, and wanted to say something more, but he couldn''t speak.


    After laughing loudly, Qiu Cong then continued:


    "The old man''s lifespan is running out, but he can still teach you about a hundred years. You can bear it during this time. You know that when Shiheng was young, he wandered all the way from Baimang Mountain to Yuanxiao City. Still stick to your original heart, like an ascetic monk, practice for decades like a day, so that you can form a pill before you are a hundred years old. Is it possible for you to do this?"


    "Yes." Li Jiantong nodded vigorously.


    "After forming the alchemy, there has been no relaxation for two hundred years. You don''t hear silk and bamboo vocal music, and you don''t see colorful clothes and feather dances. You can meditate for several years, and you can retreat for Jiazi years. Maybe you can do this?" Qiu Cong Asked again in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but isn''t this like a rock?" Li Jiantong still nodded, but his tone was hesitant.


    After all, for a ten-year-old child, it is really unimaginable to practice retreat for sixty years at once.


    He practiced breathing spiritual energy and accumulating mana. The longest time was only one or two months.


    And in such a short period of time, he already felt that he seemed to be far away from the outside world, feeling lonely and lonely, and he couldn''t help but feel the urge to go out.


    "Practitioners are like stones, otherwise the so-called ''immortals'' are half human and half mountain." Qiu Cong said with a smile, he was not too disappointed about this, but felt that this is normal human nature.


    It''s just that after practicing, monks will reflect on themselves little by little, restrain their temperament, and thus slowly achieve the level of a rock-like heart.


    This point requires not only his guidance, but also the child''s own understanding. No matter how much outsiders say, it is useless.


    "Teacher will do his best." Li Jiantong said.


    "Don''t take too much burden, sometimes you need to let nature take its course. Your master and I used to be unable to see through this point. I was too stubborn. I thought I was elixir and unparalleled, so I slackened my practice and conceived a baby one step too late. Yu practiced slowly over these years. Therefore, the ancestors of the sect passed on the Mingyu Xuanguang mirror to Qinghe and Jifeng. Otherwise, with Jifeng, how can he be compared with the old man? But fortunately, you little guy, in alchemy One is talented, but the other ones are gone, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be a big deal, so I won¡¯t be like an old man, spreading my energy too much.¡± Qiu Cong laughed at himself.


    After the young man heard this, he didn''t know whether his master was praising him or scolding him, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Tong''er, you must take this as a warning in the future. In this life, time is limited and energy is limited. There are some things to know how to choose. A practitioner should focus on cultivation. As for the cultivation skills such as alchemy, you will have enough life after you give birth. Now, go to Haosheng to study and help yourself. After forming the alchemy, don''t be distracted by other things." Qiu Cong warned.


    His savings over the years are much thicker than ordinary Nascent Soul mid-stage monks, so it is not difficult to train a disciple with dual spiritual roots to form alchemy.


    What''s more, even after a hundred years, not to mention the relics he left behind, and the spirit stone vein in the sect, there will be a part of the annual income, about 300 top-grade spirit stones, all of which will belong to this newly harvested spirit stone. Personal disciple.


    In the past tens of hundreds of years, in order to cultivate a third-level Phantom Locust, Zhang Shiping only put so many spirit stones into it.


    If with such help, the young man was unable to form alchemy in a short period of time, or even cultivated to the later stage, then it could only be explained by himself.


    "I understand." Li Jiantong said.


    While Qiu Cong was teaching his disciples, Zhang Shiping had already flown back to Liyun Valley.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    From Yungu.


    There are red rocks everywhere in the valley, and the Lihuo breath that lingers in the valley and rises above the midair, lingers all year round, like a raging fire, seems to burn half the sky up.


    It''s just that at this time, a little bit of red light floated from the valley continuously, blending into the clouds in the sky.


    In addition, the bluestone stone skin on the surface of the huge Xuanming Lihuo Rock in the valley is making a slight sound of ''kachakacha''.


    Cracks and cracks spread out like spider webs on the stone surface.


    From the tiny cracks, there was a faint blue-purple aura, forming circles of hazy brilliance.


    Zhang Shiping was sitting cross-legged in the clouds in mid-air, completely hiding his figure.


    At this moment, his body was slowly becoming somewhat transparent, and the skin, blood vessels, meridians, flesh and bones under the clothes became more and more distinct.


    The blue-purple aura that glowed from the Xuanming Lihuo Rock slowly drifted into the clouds, and gradually entered his body through the acupuncture points all over his body.


    In fact, if this Lihuo is pure, it is called Nanming Lihuo, which is the fire of Suzaku.


    Of course, the distance from the fire in Xuanyuanzong''s place is naturally far away.


    The so-called "li" refers to the south, because the south is the position of the sun at noon, which belongs to Yang and is the fire of Bingding. Bing is Heavenly Stems, so Lihuo is Yanghuo.


    As for Wu, it is an earthly branch, so Wuhuo is also Yanghuo.


    Therefore, this Lihuo is also in line with Zhang Shiping''s Wuhuo Spiritual Essence that Zhang Shiping originally wanted to use to break through the middle stage of the Nascent Soul.


    It''s just that there are some differences between the two, but it can be made up for in the future, so that there will be no big mistakes in the cultivation realm.


    Otherwise, if it is Yinhuo, then he will never cut off his future practice just to break through a small realm.


    Cultivator Nascent Soul breaks through each realm, in addition to accumulating his own magic power to the current perfection, he also has to consider the future path, otherwise he will regret it for the rest of his life if he makes a wrong step.


    After all, at their level of cultivation, even though they have a long lifespan, they cannot withstand too many mistakes.


    Cultivation is far from what those low-level monks expected. Once the magic power arrives and the bottleneck is broken through, you can go to the next level. These high-level monks have to consider many things, not only in the present, but also in the future. A monk without foresight is destined not to go far.


    Of course, not every Nascent Soul cultivator can find a suitable technique or spiritual object, which can reflect the benefits of these great sects.


    If Zhang Shiping was originally a casual cultivator, even if his cultivation level was sufficient, but he wanted to find a suitable Noon Fire Spiritual Essence, it would take two to three hundred years at least.


    But in this way, his practice will also stagnate.


    But now, Xuanming Lihuo is ready-made in Xuanyuan Sect as a substitute, saving Zhang Shiping''s unknowable amount of hard work.


    But this is not without cost. In the future, Zhang Shiping will have to find a spiritual object of similar value and repay it to the sect.


    Otherwise, even though Xuanyuanzong had a great family and a great career, he would not be able to withstand the demands of each generation of monks, so he would sit back and eat.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Time passed little by little.


    The cloud, which was originally crimson like fire, gradually changed into a mass of blue-purple aura, which became more and more brilliant.


    Qiu Cong, who was in the distance, was teaching Li Jiantong how to practice, but suddenly noticed the abnormal fluctuation of the spiritual energy, his expression changed immediately, he flew up into the air, and looked into the distance.


    "Are you going to break through?" He said softly.


    Li Jiantong also drove a small boat and flew to Qiu Cong''s side. From a distance, he saw the clouds in the sky, and the beautiful blue-purple aura was shining.


    "Master, is Zhenjun Shiheng practicing some kind of exercise?"


    "Yes. It seems that he is breaking through, you stay here, I will protect him.".


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flew away without any hesitation. Although this place is the sect''s secret realm and no outsiders are present, he doesn''t want to have any chances.


    After a while, Qiu Cong galloped for hundreds of miles, and stopped in mid-air, more than ten miles away from Yungu. His eyesight was clear, and he activated his spiritual sense, scanning the area for dozens of miles, not letting go of any suspicious things.


    After more than ten breaths, he withdrew his consciousness and looked at the huge blue-purple light group in front of him.


    In the very middle, there was a figure of Mohu sitting cross-legged, and the surrounding auras were gathering towards it little by little.


    As time went by, this dense aura gradually became thinner.


    But at this moment, only Zhang Shiping said lightly: "Get up."


    As soon as the sound fell, the Xuanming Lihuo Rock in the valley suddenly exploded, shattering into dozens of blue amethyst stones, UU Reading spontaneously ignited in the air for no reason.


    Groups of purple-blue spiritual flames rose against the wind, blended together, turned into a fire tornado, soaring into the sky, and engulfed Zhang Shiping in it.


    Looking through the flames, Qiu saw beams of brilliance, circling the fire tornado from bottom to top like swimming fish, and finally all gathered in Zhang Shiping''s body, more precisely in the heart.


    And this vision lasted for a full two cups of tea.


    Finally, accompanied by the heartbeat of ''Dongdongdong'', the fire tornado that rushed from the valley was completely absorbed by Zhang Shiping, and all the blue-purple clouds nearby also dissipated at this moment.


    However, Qiu Cong didn''t go forward, he still waited patiently, thinking to himself: "This "Liujia True Strategies" really has something extraordinary, it seems that it should be the way to condense the real body. It is worthy of the Nine Birds Sect Created by Crow Thirteen of the Fire Crow lineage, he used condensed real fire as the foundation of his practice from the very beginning."


    And Zhang Shiping closed his eyes tightly, sitting cross-legged in the air, motionless, and the clothes on his body, which had been completely burned, were condensed into a green shirt by mana at this moment.


    It wasn''t until another half an hour later that he opened his eyes with a smile on his face.


    "It seems that Shiheng has already broken through to the middle stage, so congratulations!" Qiu Cong said loudly.


    "Thank you very much, I would like to trouble you to come here specially to protect me." Zhang Shiping floated up and said with cupped hands.


    "Actually, it''s the same whether I come or not. Now that you have broken through, should you leave the secret realm now, or rest for a while to recharge your spirits," Qiu Cong said.


    "Then I''ll bother you for a while longer." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.

 Chapter 889： Entrust

    "The old man has good tea. Qing He begged for it several times, but I was not willing to take it out. Now I will congratulate you."


    "Then I''m lucky. Please wait for a moment, I''ll go change my clothes, so the scenery will be ruined, and the taste of the good tea will be reduced by three points."


    "Go, go, the old man is waiting here." Qiu Cong said with a smile. Naturally, he could also see that Zhang Shiping''s clothes were transformed by mana, not the real thing.


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Shiping flew to an antique courtyard outside the valley, and soon he was wearing this black satin gown, and flew to Qiu Cong''s side again.


    Then they turned into light, almost in no particular order, and came to the green hill not long ago at the same time.


    However, the two did not go to the palace, but found a small pavilion in the mountains beside the water.


    Before entering the pavilion, Qiu Cong had sent voice transmission with his spiritual consciousness, and asked Li Jiantong to prepare the tea set in the pavilion and boil the clear spring water.


    "Greetings to Zhenjun Shiheng." He bowed and said.


    "Hurry up and make the tea. Shiheng, please take a seat." Qiu took out the tea box from his hand and threw it over.


    "Please." Zhang Shiping said politely.


    The two entered the pavilion and sat facing each other on the floor.


    Soon, Li Jiantong served the steaming celadon teacup, then knelt and sat on one side with a very respectful attitude.


    "How old is this kid?" Zhang Shiping picked up the teacup and asked.


    "It''s almost fifteen, but I''ve been raised in the clan for a long time, I don''t know much, I''m still a child." After Qiu Cong finished speaking, he took a sip of his tea.


    In the secular world, if you are a young man from a poor family, you are already supporting your family at this age.


    "Looks like a reasonable person. I''m afraid I won''t stay in the city often these few years. This fire bead should be regarded as a crown gift." Zhang Shiping thought, and suddenly more than ten extremely deep black flames appeared outside the pavilion. , intertwined with each other.


    Among Nanzhou, the youngsters stand in their twenties. At that time, the elders will usually invite all parties to come to watch the ceremony, which means that the teenagers have really grown up.


    Originally, if Li Jiantong was only a child of the Li family on Feiyu Island, even if he had the aptitude of Shuanglinggen, he would definitely not be able to invite the Nascent Soul cultivator to attend. But now that he is Qiu Cong''s personal heir, he has the qualifications.


    But Zhang Shiping can''t guarantee that he will be in Yuanxiao City at that time, and there is no urgent matter, so now he will give this crown gift first.


    After more than ten breaths, the Flame of Wuxu condensed into a black spirit pearl the size of a baby''s fist, which slowly floated into his hand.


    "This little thing is called Wuxu Yanzhu, and its power is almost between Jindan and Yuanying. In addition to the effect of burning, it can also kill the soul."


    After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, as soon as he stretched out his hand, the Yanzhu flew in front of the young man.


    "Master?" Li Jiantong didn''t put it away directly, but asked Qiu Cong first.


    "This is a good thing, just accept it."


    "Yes. Thank you, True Monarch, for your reward!"


    Li Jiantong took out a brocade box and put it away solemnly.


    After all, the head of the Li family of Feiyu Island is only a late-stage golden core cultivation base, and this real person probably has a treasure comparable to this thing in his hands.


    Zhang Shiping nodded slightly, and then took a sip.


    The tea tastes mellow at the entrance, and the sweetness from the bitterness and astringency makes the mouth salivate, leaving a long-lasting flavor.


    After tasting it carefully, he said: "This tea should be picked from an ancient tea tree more than two thousand years old, so that you can taste it!"


    "That''s right, this tea was planted by the old man when he was forming alchemy, and it has been more than two thousand years old now. If you like it, I will give it to you." Qiu Cong said slowly.


    After the cup was empty, Li Jiantong filled it up immediately, and then knelt quietly again, motionless.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that the old man''s lifespan is only 100 years old now, and he should be able to wait for Tong''er to form an alchemy, but there is no way to do things in the future. After the old man passed away, his life savings are only half of the money handed over to the sect. , the rest will belong to this little guy, and I will take care of it from now on." Qiu Cong said.


    "The sect has its own rules and regulations on this matter, why should you worry about it?" Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    There are not many monks in the Xuanyuan sect who built the golden alchemy, and only a small part of them are alone. The rest either have disciples, or have close relationships with them such as Taoist couples.


    Once a monk dies, whether it is due to traveling abroad and fighting with others, or because his lifespan is exhausted, half of the property they have accumulated in Xuanyuanzong will belong to the sect, and the other half will be inherited by these people .


    And Zongmen will also guarantee the safety of these heirs who suddenly gained treasure, and the two are mutually beneficial.


    Of course, if these monks have a will and are unwilling to hand over nearly half of their wealth, then Xuanyuanzong naturally has no obligation to protect it.


    "When Tong''er was in the sect, I wasn''t worried. But when the child grows up, he always has to go outside to see the world. There are too many ups and downs, and there will always be accidents. If he can support him more, he will be more supportive." Safe." Qiu Cong said.


    "Okay, I will take care of it in the future, you can rest assured." Zhang Shiping said.


    Before the death of the ancestor Changshen, he also entrusted him to him But now nearly three hundred years have passed, and none of the Zhengyangzong has the possibility of conceiving a baby.


    And this entrustment will expire in two hundred years.


    Five hundred years of care can be regarded as ending the relationship between him and Zhengyangzong.


    Otherwise, with a mere Jindan sect, among the dozen or so Yuanying monks and Wanjian sect of the clan, how could it be qualified to monopolize Zhengyang Peak, a fourth-order spiritual mountain, for so long.


    Such behavior is no less than the principle of a child carrying money through the busy market and committing a crime with a jade.


    Whether it is right or wrong to plunder depends on the occasion. For the peace of the dynasty in the secular world, a relatively sound law is naturally needed to maintain social order.


    But in the practice world, it is normal for the weak to prey on the strong.


    As for Qiu Cong''s entrustment, Zhang Shiping didn''t dislike it either, he just took care of him in the future, and this was part of the duties of these Yuanying ancestors.


    "After the old man is dying, please ask Shiheng to spare some soul to protect Tong''er once." Qiu Cong said very bluntly.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a moment before nodding his head: "Okay."


    "Thank you so much. These two jade slips record some of the old man''s experience in the two ways of alchemy and array in his life. Although Shiheng wants to practice the method of talismans, he does not study alchemy and array in depth, but the three are actually the same goal by different routes. It''s just using different methods to explore the mysteries of the world. Among them, the two alchemy formations also use runes, I hope these experiences can be helpful to you." Qiu took out two jade slips from his hands and put them on In front of Zhang Shiping.


    He also made it very clear that these are just some of his experience, not the whole truth.


    If you like Changsheng Road, please collect it: () Changsheng Road is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 890： Heaven, Humanity

    After Qiu Cong got the promise, his face became more happy, and he said loudly, "Drink tea, please drink tea."


    Then the two sipped tea and chatted in the pavilion, and soon got up again, walking side by side on the bluestone path in the forest.


    The trees on both sides look like trees, and the grass is delicious.


    White clouds and green mountains, occasionally the wind blows, and the leaves rustle in an uproar, but it is quiet amidst the noise.


    "When people want to die, they are more greedy or fearful, and this old man is somewhere in between. It''s a pity that such a beautiful scenery can''t be seen for long!" Qiu Cong said with a relaxed expression. Said.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping was silent.


    "What does Shiheng think of the scenery here?" Qiu Cong asked again.


    "Very good." Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    "Where is the good point?"


    "Overwhelming the sky and carrying the earth, the law is clear at all times, all things are rational, and the beauty is speechless." Zhang Shiping said lightly.


    "This is the way of heaven." Qiu Cong nodded and said.


    The two walked for about ten feet, and then he said softly: "You don''t have to follow us, go practice."


    "Yes." Li Jiantong, who was slowly following behind, finished speaking, bowed slightly, then turned and left.


    After Qiu Cong waited for him to walk away, he continued, "So what does Shiheng think of Venerable Hongyue''s ideals and ambitions in this life?"


    "The idea of ??benefiting all beings held by His Holiness is indeed the way of man, but the plan is too big. Not to mention our Xuanyuan Sect, even those small foundation building families are not necessarily willing to agree. In fact, when The moment His Holiness can''t let go of the obsession in his heart, the outcome is already doomed." Zhang Shiping said with a sigh.


    The so-called benevolence means that everything is based on the interests of others. This kind of practice is extremely difficult, let alone caring for all beings?


    Venerable Hongyue intends to establish a world where practitioners and ordinary people are equal to a certain extent by suppressing many sects in Nanzhou.


    But the prejudice of people''s hearts is like a big mountain. If you cross one, there will be another one, which is doomed to be insurmountable.


    Practitioners are originally superior to ordinary people, and now it is impossible for them to bend down and walk with ordinary people on an equal footing.


    Such actions are like those emperors who let the mortal families disperse the belongings of the clan to help the common people.


    As a result, the aristocratic family worked together to cause turmoil in the dynasty, took the opportunity to overthrow the royal family, and changed the world.


    And the consistent practice of the five sects is to interfere with the secular world as little as possible, and do nothing.


    "The way of heaven and the way of humanity, when Shiheng reaches this point in the future, he must be cautious again and again." Qiu Cong reminded.


    In today''s small world, the only recognized method that can achieve the transformation of gods is the method of enlightening the emptiness and transformation of gods.


    Nascent Soul monks can be called great monks at the later stage.


    At this stage, apart from continuing to accumulate mana and reaching the perfection of the Nascent Soul, it is more important for them to begin to comprehend this method. Find an obsession that suits you, and realize the void based on it.


    But some obsessions are too strong, and it will make the monks get stuck in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Zhang Shiping also sighed with regret for Venerable Hongyue.


    Compared with the nine-level and third-level cultivation method in ancient times, this method of enlightening the emptiness and transforming the gods is more like a rope set up between two mountains, and the monks walk carefully on it.


    However, the clouds and fog in the mountains were too thick, and the rope was submerged in it, and there was no end in sight. Whether it is near or far, everything is unknown.


    Although Qiu Cong has not reached the later stage, as a veteran Nascent Soul cultivator, he has seen many great cultivators fall on it, so he reminds the latecomers of the sect in advance.


    "I understand this, but it''s too early to say these things now." Zhang Shiping said.


    "That''s right, now we should first consider how to capture that wisp of false spirit fire." Qiu Cong nodded and said.


    "That''s why I chose to break through the mid-term at this time, and then the Zongmen will be able to provide more support. It''s just that I don''t know what the other four are thinking. If the five of us go our own way, we will definitely lose to the white horse. Temple. However, if our five sects work together to resist foreign enemies first, take this object, and then discuss it later, it will actually be a safer way." Zhang Shiping said without haste.


    "Discuss this matter with Du Yu and Tianfeng, and then see if you need to call the fellow Taoists of the other four sects to discuss it." Qiu Cong said.


    "I''ll talk to the two of them when the time comes." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Hmm." Qiu Cong nodded, he hadn''t been involved in the sect''s affairs much these years.


    "Where did Du Yu go these days? Why did Gongyangqian come to replace me?" Zhang Shiping said a little puzzled.


    "The Temple of the Lawless has been opened again, he may have already entered, and it is normal that he did not receive your summons." Qiu Cong responded.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten about it." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    The opening time of Nanfa Temple is not completely fixed. It will be a few decades in the short term, and some will take a hundred or two hundred years. It is normal for Zhang Shiping to be unclear when he is not particularly concerned about this matter.


    "Are you going to go there later?" Qiu Cong asked.


    "I''ll take a look later." Zhang Shiping nodded.


    The Temple of Nanfa is located in the South China Sea of ??Nanzhou, but it has not reached the sea area of ??the Sea Clan it is just in between.


    It is only a few tens of thousands of miles from Yuanxiao City to there.


    After the two chatted for a few words, they still walked on the bluestone path in the mountain without haste, from the halfway up the mountain, all the way to the foot of the mountain.


    When Zhang Shiping was about to leave, Qiu Cong said suddenly.


    "The Zongmen has actually recorded it. This method is the practice method that Ya Shisan wanted to create from scratch at the time of the end of the spiritual realm in the past, and create a practice that suits him, so as to advance to the stage of integration. Old Mingchang Zu thought this was an impossible thing, but it seems that this senior crow should have succeeded. Wuhuo, Yinmu, Wutu, Shenjin, Zishui, Chenfeng and other spirits gathered in one body, This is not an easy way to go, with the current appearance of Xiaohuanjie, applicable spiritual essence is extremely rare, Shiheng, have you considered this point?" Qiu Cong said.


    Zhang Shiping responded to the Tao and said, "Everything goes smoothly and naturally, let''s do it and see."


    Having said that, he now has a wisp of Bi Fang''s breath in his hand.


    Although the spirit essence of Yinmu has never been conceived, the left and right are just looking for a treasure land, and it will take hundreds of years to conceive.


    As for the Wutu spiritual essence later, when he needs to use this thing, it depends on whether he can transform into a god.


    If it is possible to transform into a god, then the most important thing is to find the path of the reverse spirit and ascend to the spirit world. At that time, it will not be difficult to find the spirit of Wutu.


    And if he is stuck in the Nascent Soul realm for the rest of his life, then he won''t need the spirit essence of Wutu, so he doesn''t need to think about it.


    "It''s good that you have a bottom line in your heart." Qiu Cong said slowly.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL:

 Chapter 891： body of wood spirit

    After reaching the Nascent Soul Realm, all true monarchs already have a relatively clear understanding of their own practice.


    Even between master and apprentice, the master can only mention a few words to the apprentice, and it is not good to intervene too much. Otherwise, there will be no master to lead in the door, and it is said that the practice lies in the individual.


    What''s more, it''s a fellow monk, so that''s all Qiu Cong said.


    "Then I''ll take my leave first. Fellow Daoist Gongyang is still waiting for me to take over in the Valley of Resentment. I''m sorry if it takes too long." Zhang Shiping said, cupping his hands.


    "Why be so anxious, that girl has been used to being crazy since she was a child, it''s better to let her stay longer. She is spoiled by Qinghe, if the old man is the head, how can she be so unruly. "Qiu Cong said in a deep voice.


    Gongyangqian doesn''t like Zongmen chores, but prefers a carefree life. Since Zhang Shiping joined the Xuanyuan Sect after forming alchemy, in the past five hundred years, the number of times she has returned to the sect can be counted on the fingers, and the total time may not be enough for fifty or sixty years.


    But since Qinghe and Jifeng left, no one can control her anymore.


    Even Du Yu, if he didn''t have the identity of the head, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to control him too much.


    Because after all, when Du Yu first entered the sect from the secular world, when he was a child of seven or eight years old, Gong Yangqian also took him for a while, and he was considered a relatively close elder.


    "This still requires you to come forward, I can''t say anything." Zhang Shiping laughed.


    After speaking, he rose against the wind.


    But Qiu Cong said suddenly: "Shiheng, before Tong''er forms alchemy, please keep his affairs secret for now."


    "Don''t worry, I understand this point. But until the child is successful in cultivation, it is better not to let other old guys see it, or it will be bad if he has evil intentions. Even if I protect him with the incarnation of the soul, but I''m afraid it''s useless, those old guys can''t control that much." Zhang Shiping responded, and then the whole body was swept away, turning into a red rainbow, and galloped towards the exit of the secret realm.


    On the way, he thought to himself: "With the body of a wood spirit, it''s no wonder that Qiu Cong, who has such a high vision, can''t help being moved? It''s just a pity, if it''s not the fire and wood twin spirit roots, but the wood attribute sky spirit root, the two They help each other, it should be the body of the wood spirit, and it will be like picking something out of a bag when the time comes to achieve a Nascent Soul."


    As for the monks with the body of wood spirits, they only need to cultivate to the golden core state, and their pure wood attribute mana is no less than those five or six thousand years of precious medicine.


    In addition, it also has other magical functions, the most famous of which is the main medicine for refining the Earth Yuan Longevity Pill. Of course, this can also be used as a good spiritual body for seizing the house.


    But since Qiu never concealed the fact that he accepted the boy as a true disciple, it meant that he never thought about it again.


    Otherwise, Zheng Hengyun and other Jindan juniors would not know about it.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile a little more on his face. He was sincerely pleased that there was another junior who had great potential to advance to Nascent Soul.


    But now Zhang Shiping has reached the mid-Yuanying stage and is only in his early 600s, and there are still more than 2,000 years of good time in the future, so naturally he will not make any plans on this.


    What''s more, after he joined the Xuanyuan Sect, with Qinghe''s support, his path of practice can be so smooth.


    And now it was his turn to do these things.


    This is the case for the sect, if it wants to continue to prosper and prosper for a long time, it needs the elders to support and protect the younger generations, and pass it on from generation to generation.


    Soon, a red startling rainbow flew over a green mountain.


    When the light faded away, a young monk in Zen robes appeared and floated in front of a mountain wall made of black jade.


    As soon as the three disciples on duty here saw the visitor, they immediately walked out of the pavilion, bowed and said, "Disciples pay homage to Zhenjun Shiheng."


    "Well, you open the exit of the secret realm immediately, the old man has to go out." Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    "Yes." The three of them responded in unison, and at the same time they turned their hands over and took out a sapphire token the size of a palm.


    They muttered a few verses lightly, and shot out streaks of blue light from the token, sinking into the jade mountain wall.


    As the spiritual light gradually became stronger, a door that was about three feet high and about ten feet wide was exposed on the mountain wall, and there were layers of ripples.


    Of course, as the ancestor of the Zongmen Yuanying, the token held by Zhang Shiping naturally has restrictions on entry and exit. But since there are Foundation Establishment disciples on duty here, they should be allowed to do something.


    "True Monarch, the exit has been opened." The three disciples respectfully said.


    Zhang Shiping nodded slightly, and strode away.


    It''s just that before he went in, with a thought, three bottles of pills appeared out of thin air and landed in front of the three disciples.


    "You guys are rewarded."


    Before the words fell, the person had disappeared.


    Seeing the medicine bottle fall, the three disciples immediately stretched out their hands to hold it, then uncorked the bottle, sniffed the fragrance of the medicine, their eyes lit up, and their faces were beaming with smiles.


    "Brother Zhang, I really want to thank you this time. If you weren''t there this time, brother Yan and I would not have been so lucky." One of the middle-aged monks laughed.


    This person is of secular origin.


    "Thank you, Zhenjun Shiheng, and brother Zhang." A foundation-builder from the Yan family said repeatedly.


    "Years ago, I heard that Zhenjun Shiheng''s 600th birthday, Brother Zhang should have benefited greatly by going to Bihu Island The cultivation base is much more refined than before." The middle-aged monk''s eyes revealed envy.


    Since Zhang Shiping''s 600th birthday, in the past year, he first went to Wanlin Valley, and then traveled to the cloud-floating realm of the Barbarian Territory, and then guarded in the Zhang Family Resentment Huosha Valley.


    Time can be said to pass quickly, and it has been almost a year before you know it.


    "I was fortunate enough to practice in the spiritual veins of Bihu Island for half a year, and my cultivation base has improved a little, which is nothing." Zhang Shangshan said humbly.


    After all, in the eyes of his ancestors, he only established his foundation when he was nearly fifty years old, which is really nothing.


    On the other side, Zhang Shiping appeared in a palace where Xuanyuanzong resided, and was escorted by many disciples here, and flew towards Zhang Guo in a blink of an eye.


    It''s just that he had just walked less than a thousand miles away, when he suddenly stopped, reached out and wiped his waist, and took out the Zongmen elder''s token that represented his identity.


    At this moment, the token is glowing with a misty blue light.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping immediately sent out a ray of consciousness to probe into it.


    After a breath or two, he put away the token, and then flew in the direction of Cangguyang without saying a word.


    Fleeing light and galloping, a startled rainbow flashed across the vast sea in the wind of the high sky.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Several hours later, Zhang Shiping flew to Xiaofeng Island, swept away his consciousness, and then flew towards a quiet courtyard.


    This is a courtyard of Qingyu in the island.


    In the middle hall of the courtyard, Du Yu and Qing Yu were laughing and talking, and they seemed to be in a good mood.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL:

 Chapter 892： Old things

    Before Zhang Shiping arrived in the courtyard, Du Yu sent a voice transmission with his spiritual sense: "You are a bit slow in coming."


    "What''s the big deal about calling me here so urgently? Or is there some happy event that deserves the two of you being so happy?"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Shiping suddenly appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Let''s sit and sit, there''s actually nothing wrong. It''s just that I received a summons from you as soon as I left the Nanfa Palace. It seems that you have already broken through." Du Yu smiled.


    Zhang Shiping was not polite either, Dama Jindao sat down, and then said: "It''s only a little bit short, not to mention that I have used the soul that has been bred in Xuanming Lihuo Valley for so long, it is natural to break through to the middle stage. "


    "Don''t use up all that spirit soul." Du Yu said.


    "Don''t worry, I still left some in the valley. But I''m afraid that within a few hundred years, this Xuanming Lihuo Soul will no longer be usable, and Liyun Valley will also be sealed off." Zhang Shiping said.


    He didn''t use up all of that fire soul, but left a small piece as a spiritual seed to breed again. Of course this will take a long time.


    "That''s good." Du Yu felt relieved.


    "You specially asked me to come here, don''t you just want to ask about this?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "Of course not, let''s see what it is?"


    Du Yu stretched out his hand to wipe the jade belt around his waist, white light flashed, and suddenly a thick blue lion forelimb appeared in the courtyard, six to seven feet long, almost as thick as two people hugging, comparable to a giant tree.


    "Where did you get this thing?" Zhang Shiping couldn''t help showing surprise on his face.


    From the size of this forelimb, it can almost be concluded that this thing is from the Yaojun. After all, to have such a huge body size, it is conceivable that the monster has been cultivated for a hundred years.


    But now in the Three Realms and even in Cangguyang and other places, there are only three Nascent Soul Green Lions still alive.


    "Li Shi." Du Yu said.


    "Are you going to attack the White Horse Temple?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "It''s not that time yet. I just caught it in Juzu Peak. How can I miss it? But it has a spirit treasure to protect it, so it only has one leg left. It''s not as good as those old guys in Xifeng Pavilion. Good luck, otherwise I can hunt and kill them like them." Du Yu responded unhurriedly.


    "That''s about the same. If Li Shi dies at this time, maybe that old monk Jueming will not be able to resist." Zhang Shiping replied.


    "It''s natural, otherwise, if I wanted to keep it forcibly, Li Shi wouldn''t be able to run away. Now that its arm is broken, it won''t be able to regain its vitality in the past hundred years." Du Yu understood the measure.


    Of course, as the Zongmen Yuanying, both he and Zhang Shiping knew that there was still a great monk in the White Horse Temple.


    "You asked me to come, don''t you want to give me this thing, so I will be very disrespectful."


    "Don''t even think about it. I am useless for this foreleg. I will refine its spirit bone and store it in the sect''s treasury. If you need it in the future, you can exchange it yourself. This time I called you here only because in a few days Today, the monks of our five sects will have a small gathering, and you and the two will go there together."


    "For the fire of the false spirit?" Zhang Shiping roughly guessed the purpose of this gathering immediately.


    "Well, since this item appeared in Nanzhou, it should be obtained by our Nanzhou monks. If those guys from Ximo and Beijiang **** it, it will lose face." Du Yu nodded and said.


    "Okay, where are we meeting to discuss this matter?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Seven days later, on Haiyu Island at the junction of the South China Sea and the North Sea, we will see if we can negotiate a plan that is acceptable to all parties. We will leave in three days." Du Yu said.


    After finishing speaking, he flicked his sleeves, emitting a burst of spiritual light, covering the forelegs of the blue lion, and putting them back into the storage jade belt.


    Xiaofeng Island is about 70,000 miles away from Haiyu Island. According to the speed of the escape of the two of them, if they are not in a hurry, it will take three days. During the period, in case of encountering other things, Du Yu deliberately set aside an extra day.


    "Then I will rest on the island for a few days." Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    "Okay, I''ve finished talking about the things here, you guys talk about the rest, I''ll take a step first."


    As soon as Du Yu finished speaking, he immediately got up and disappeared in place.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping looked at Qingyu and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s just entrusted by Qing He before he left, and now the time is almost up, there are some things I want to talk to you about." Qing Yu said unhurriedly.


    Then he continued:


    "Shiheng, I still remember the first time I saw you here, it was the old man Yuji who wanted to get the Phantom Locust. Now, after hundreds of years, you have already caught up with the old man." Qingyu Ruo Said pointedly.


    "Of course I remember. As for Yuji? I haven''t heard of this name for a long time. If you mention him now, is it related to Qin Feng?" Zhang Shiping said with a complicated expression.


    Four hundred years ago, Qin Feng and Yu Ji returned from overseas.


    It was at that time that he, who was still in the golden core stage, fell into Qin Feng''s eyes.


    And because of this, his apprentice Lin Xi''er was implicated to the point of death.


    In fact, his apprentice had no intention of cultivating at that time, and his alchemy was already at a loss. Today, he may not be able to escape the end of his life.


    But such a miserable end was unacceptable to Zhang Shiping.


    It''s just that there are many unsatisfactory things in the world, and most of them come from his own powerlessness. He had a deep understanding of this at that time.


    The rope is broken in the thin place, and the ice is cracked in the thin place.


    Living in this world does not mean that you will keep your own place Those troublesome things will not come to you. Only when you become stronger can you avoid too many regrets.


    "Why, is there still something I can''t figure out?" Qingyu said slowly.


    Zhang Shiping closed his eyes in silence, and after a long time, he smiled sadly, and sighed again:


    "So this is how the panacea came about."


    Hearing this, Qingyu said unhurriedly: "Actually, Qin Feng is also a poor man, and everything is due to that old guy Qin Xiangshan. The elixir you took when you were a baby was his private medicine. I entrust it to Qinghe. This person has a eccentric personality, doesn''t know how to express his emotions, and will only arbitrarily impose what he thinks is right on others."


    Zhang Shiping chuckled lightly and didn''t comment much.


    "I have also said this matter, and it is considered to have settled Qinghe''s entrustment." Qingyu said.


    "Okay, it''s just old things. If you don''t tell me, I''ll almost forget about it. I''ll talk about the future. Now that Qin Feng is in the spirit world, I don''t know if I can meet him again in this life. "Zhang Shiping said.


    "It''s true." Qingyu laughed.


    The two stopped entangled in this topic and chatted about other things.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 893： Bishan sake who said

    After half an hour, Zhang Shiping got up to say goodbye.


    Walked out of the small courtyard, passed under the gate of Shifang, came to the long street, and walked slowly.


    The streets are full of people coming and going, lively and bustling.


    This long ancient city has existed for tens of thousands of years, and there have been countless passers-by.


    He walked outside the city, soared up, and left in the form of a streamer.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At dusk, a stream of light landed on Xiaoshi Island.


    Zhang Shiping walked to a tomb, sat cross-legged in front of the tombstone, flipped his hands and took out two wine glasses, filling them up one after another.


    The sun was light yellow, and according to his side face, the elongated figure overlapped with the shadow of the stele.


    Not far away, the waves surged and hit the rocks by the sea, breaking into thousands of white flowers.


    "It''s been a long time since I came to see you. I feel a little bored today. I can''t find anyone to talk to, so I have to come to you." Zhang Shiping poured himself a drink.


    Someone from Bishan, with a deep glass of sake, said nothing.


    Su Shuang has been lying in the tomb for hundreds of years, so naturally she will not respond, and there is only one person left here who speaks alone.


    "There are really many regrets in life, and once the past is over, it will never be undone. You guys left early, but you are free. Now Master Xu, Patriarch Wang, Yujie, Ma Hua, Yunqi and others are all gone. Zhengyangzong has changed batch after batch of people. I can''t remember who those people are. The old ancestor Wang entrusted me to take care of Zhengyangzong for five hundred years, and now more than three hundred years have passed. , it¡¯s almost time. Do you think I¡¯m doing my best? In the past three or four hundred years, I¡¯ve seen the juniors of the Zhengyang Sect, and none of them have grown up. It¡¯s a pity!¡±


    As Zhang Shiping said, he picked up the wine glass in front of him, lay it down on the ground, and then drank another glass, and continued:


    "By the way, your Su family has not been able to do it these years. There are so many people in the family, but none of them can form alchemy. This must be your problem, but it has nothing to do with me! In fact, my Zhang family is similar, although a few The little guy has formed an alchemy, but I''m afraid he won''t be able to go too far. Whether he can conceive a baby is another matter. Let them go, anyway, I can live for two thousand years, until your bones are turned into dust, I will Are you still alive, envious? But you don¡¯t have this chance. If you have another life, don¡¯t drink so much alcohol, practice hard, maybe you can live longer than me!¡±


    Speaking of this, Zhang Shiping smiled, and suddenly thought of something, so he got up and walked to the tombstone, sat down in a chair, and looked at the waves in the distance.


    "Let me lean on your tombstone. If you have any opinion, you can say it. If you don''t say it, I will take it as my acquiescence. Look at the day you left, I threw a bottle of wine down, and Xu Su could form a pill. You Why didn''t you do it after drinking so much?"


    Words blow in the wind, no one listens.


    As night fell, the howling sea breeze became even more noisy.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At dawn on the third day, Zhang Shiping left Xiaoshi Island and flew towards Xiaofeng Island.


    At this moment, he returned to his previous appearance, restraining his emotions again.


    After a journey of more than ten thousand miles, it only took him three or four hours to return to the vicinity of Xiaofeng Island.


    At this moment, Du Yu was already waiting among the clouds in the sky, and when he saw someone coming, he said lightly: "Can we leave?"


    "Let''s go, let''s meet those guys for a while." Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    As soon as the words fell, the two immediately flew towards the North Sea.


    On the way, Du Yu said via voice transmission: "Actually, I went over this time just to see what Luo Shan has to say. As for other things."


    Having said that, he chuckled lightly.


    "Don''t get your hopes up too much. The final result of this small meeting will probably be nothing. They won''t give up the idea of ??fighting for the fire of the false spirit." Zhang Shiping replied.


    "I didn''t have any hope for this at all. This trip is just a consensus among the five of us. We must first settle down when fighting the enemy. Yu Rui and the others should also have the same idea, but we are destined to be No one would want to back down first." Du Yu nodded and said.


    "Although we took the lead in injuring the Hai Clan, Ao Xuan, Ye Qi, and Suan Zhu were not affected much. We must pay attention to this when the time comes, and they may not let it go. I am not the three elders. The opponents of the guys, they still have to be dealt with by you guys. Jianmen, there are ten sects in the hinterland of the Central Plains, one temple, three valleys and seven sects in Ximo, and one temple, seven lands and eighteen cities in northern Xinjiang. The forces of these parties are intricate, and when the time comes to fight, I am afraid it will become a mess." Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice. .


    "The three major tribes of Haihai Moyuan were affected by the White Horse Temple, so it is a chronic disease. But since Yu Dan killed the great masters of several tribes of Ge Tianyao hundreds of years ago, and then our two tribes supported six small tribes, Under the combination of vertical and horizontal, it is now considered to be a lot more peaceful. On the other side of the clan, Qin Ding should be the only one who made a move on the surface. The other Yuanying monks in the clan will not be too ostentatious. They are also worried about our five sects. Liquidation. As for Mingxinzong and other ten sects, there are no late-stage monks in the sect, and the background is shallow. If any one is still uneasy, then we will change to another one. This kind of thing is not unheard of." Du Yu said slowly.


    "It''s actually not a big problem among these parties. I''m more concerned about the ancient chapter of Wanjianmen. Although this person is only in the early Yuanying stage, he should not be underestimated. You can also see how powerful the demon king''s arrival was at that time. However, Venerable Wanjian was able to reverse the killing with the body of a mysterious soul. There must be reasons that we don¡¯t know. He inherited the mantle of Yu Xing, and he can be regarded as the successor of Venerable Wanjian Easy to deal with." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Although the sword possession left by Venerable Wan Jian is strong, it still cannot be compared with our five sects. Besides, Gu Zhang''s cultivation level is still a little bit worse. The strength of the monks in the later period is already at the top, and it is absolutely impossible to go up." Du Yu is very sure of this.


    No matter what level of spirit treasure it is, there is a rough upper limit to the power it can exert in the hands of Nascent Soul monks.


    Although there are differences, it is only because each Lingbao focuses on different directions.


    Even if a Nascent Soul cultivator is holding a Mahayana object, it is the same.


    A child who has just learned to walk, even with a hair-blowing sword in his hand, will never be able to beat an unarmed adult.


    Nanzhou Five Sects, Baima Temple, the Kun and Peng clans in Beimingxuan Palace, as well as Xuangui, Jiaolong, and Suanni, these forces inherited from ancient times, and the inherited spiritual treasures they hold want to be adopted by the next generation , You have to go through an extremely complicated ritual method, not just a simple sacrifice.


    Otherwise, tens of thousands of years ago, Xuanyuanzong had won the inheritance of the Suanni clan''s Lingbao not Yaobi, suppressed it for a period of time, and had no choice but to banish it into the turbulent space in the end.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 895： Hidden danger

    Popular recommendation:


    "The two of them came to Nanzhou?" Du Yu said.


    "It seems that the monster clan is also coveting this false spiritual fire. Luo Shan, do you have to spread this news to everyone?" Bai Yuheng smiled.


    Shui Yueyuan naturally has his own news channel, and as the head of the sect, he naturally has a certain understanding of these matters.


    "The place where the fire of the false spirit was conceived was under the rule of Xuanyuanzong. If he wanted to ask, he should also ask Du Yu. How could he talk about this old man?" Luo Shan said with an unchanged expression.


    Suddenly his eyes flashed brightly, and he said with a smile: "Congratulations to Shiheng in the middle stage."


    Hearing this, other people''s eyes also fell on Zhang Shiping.


    For a while, although everyone had their own ideas in their hearts, they all congratulated in unison.


    "Thank you all, it''s just a fluke." Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly. He has achieved success in practicing "Changing the Yuan and Turning the Soul", and he has advanced to the middle stage of cultivation. His spirit is much more powerful than the monks of the same level, and he is no less than ordinary late-stage monks, so he can perfectly restrain his mana.


    It''s just that Luo Shan can tell at a glance, obviously this guy is not as simple as what he sees on the surface.


    "There is no such thing as a fluke in practice. Shiheng is too humble. When you and I first met, you were just golden cores. Now your cultivation is far ahead. Besides, the spirit beasts under you I''m so envious of Sibuxiang being promoted to the rank of Demon Lord." Yi Xuedan said with a smile, with a charming look on his brows and eyes, and endless curiosity hidden in his eyes.


    As soon as the words fell, it was Yu Wenfei who spoke first, and said in a deep voice:


    "Since fellow Daoist Yi envies you, you should practice well and don''t be distracted by other things. After all, picking up yang and nourishing yin is just a small way. No matter how many faces you have, you won''t be able to stand on the stage. It will lose the dignity of a Nascent Soul cultivator."


    "Men in the world can have three wives and four concubines, so why can''t we? Yu Daoyou''s eyebrows are still open, how do you know that picking up yang and nourishing yin is just a small way, and there is something interesting in it. Can I ask my sister to show you?" Yi Xue Dan scoffed.


    Yu Wenfei was dumbfounded for a moment.


    "Okay, everyone has their own preferences, you can use it as you like. Fellow Daoist Luoshan, I got the Resentment Fire Sha Valley near Zhang Guoheng Prefecture from Senior Yi Yu. As early as hundreds of years ago, the spiritual veins in this place already existed. There is a very ancient atmosphere. Now I don¡¯t know how many places in Misty Valley have been planted in Nanzhou for thousands of years. Please tell them all, so that our sects can make up for it as soon as possible. If it is destroyed, it will not be good for anyone." Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice. He also understood that Yi Xuedan was just changing the subject.


    And since Luo Shan directly pointed out his situation, there is no need to save him any face on his side.


    Now in Nanzhou, apart from the fact that this false spiritual fire is about to take shape, what is more important is whether there is any ancient aura hidden in the spiritual veins of various places.


    From the northern end of the Nanzhou Lingmai, there are two main veins, Panchong and Baimang. The former has twenty-seven branch veins, and the latter has two twenty-two, for a total of forty-nine. Lingshan, Shuifu and other places of practice.


    Originally, these spiritual veins extended all the way to the coast of Nanzhou, and then connected with the spiritual veins in the ancient ocean water.


    It''s just that the seniors of the five sects at the end of ancient times, in order to prepare for the construction of the three giant cities of human cultivation in Nanzhou, Misty, Yuanxiao, and Mingyue, forcibly gathered together the spiritual veins that should have been left in Cangguyang by using the supernatural powers of moving mountains. .


    Therefore, these three giant cities of practice have also become the pass, locking Nanzhou''s inspiration and slowing down the passage.


    "Why, do you guys want to take this opportunity to force the old man to admit this?" Luo Shan said in a deep voice, he took a look at Zhang Shiping, and then turned to look at Du Yu, Yu Rui, Bai Yuheng, and Ming Lin .


    "Shiheng is right. After all, Nanzhou is the Nanzhou of our five sects. If it causes problems in other places because of the fire of false spirits, then it will be too late." Bai Yuheng said.


    Ming Lin on the side nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with the matter.


    Seeing the four sects standing on the same front, Luo Shan couldn''t help but look a little dignified.


    After thinking for a while, he flipped his hands and took out a few jade slips, and said:


    "There is a saying that it is easy to go up the mountain and difficult to go down the mountain. You want to make up for the ancient aura in the spirit veins everywhere, but it is not that simple. The jade slips record all the ancient aura after the ten sects of the Central Plains went south. But Let''s put this matter aside for the time being, and I can guarantee that even if all parties fight, it will definitely not cause problems."


    The jade slip floated into the hands of Du Yu and the other heads.


    The four of them immediately separated a ray of consciousness, sank into it, and read the contents.


    After a while, everyone''s face was ashen.


    "No, we can''t gamble on this kind of thing. If something goes wrong, most of Nanzhou will fall into a land of eternal doom. Luo Shan, you should hand over all the lists of spiritual veins that hide the ancient aura. In the past few decades before Huo was born, each of our sects took action to eliminate these hidden dangers." Du Yu said in a cold voice, holding the jade slip tightly.


    "Hand it over," Ming Lin said with a frosty face. UU Reading


    Yu Rui didn''t say much, but the spiritual power of the five elements around him was faintly visible, which also showed his attitude.


    "Sure enough, the banquet is not a good banquet, and the meeting is not a good meeting. This matter is definitely not negotiable. I, Misty Valley, have been guarding the frontiers of the Barbarian Territory for three thousand years. Now it is a time of weakness. If there is no corresponding means, it is difficult to use Zong The background of the sect? As the heads of the sect, you should all understand this, and you will completely back down?" Qiu Cong refused very decisively.


    "We didn''t expect you to be so crazy in Misty Valley, and the old story of Yinyu Menghai didn''t draw lessons from it?" Du Yu said in a deep voice.


    Originally, he expected that in the past 3,000 years, the ancient aura that came from Misty Valley would only come from a thousand places.


    It''s just that among the jade slips alone, in the territories under the jurisdiction of their five sects, there are already more than one thousand and two hundred. Among them, there are as many as three hundred outside Yuanxiao City.


    Calculated in this way, the number of ancient places in the entire Nanzhou may not be less than 3,000.


    As the words fell, the atmosphere suddenly seemed to freeze.


    Bai Yuheng''s body glowed with hazy aura, dotted like stars, and at some point in Ming Lin''s hand, there was a black spirit bead the size of a fist.


    "Why, do you want to do something?" Luo Shan said with an unchanged expression.


    "Fellow Daoist Luo, please put the overall situation first." Bai Yuheng said in a deep voice.


    After a long time, Luo Shan sighed and replied:


    "Okay, the old man can hand over everything, but as a price, I want this false spirit fire from Misty Valley. You four sects will work hard to get this thing for the old man."


    He is not afraid of the other four''s attack, after all, he has the oath of the Yin and Ming alliance.


    "Fellow Taoist Luoshan, do you think it''s possible?" Yu Rui said.

 Chapter 896： advance by retreat

    Popular recommendation:


    All of a sudden, everyone on Haiyu Island was in a tense situation.


    However, Ming Lin who was at the side sneered, and said in an unhurried manner: "Everyone, there are no outsiders present, isn''t it tiring to pretend to be like this? There is a saying that ''take what is the best, and what is the best ;Choose what you want, get what''s best'', Luo Shan, you backed down twice in a row, just say what you want, so we don''t have to guess again and again."


    Yu Rui glanced at Luo Shan indifferently, and said in a deep voice:


    "Even if Misty Valley has something to ask, it shouldn''t act like this. The barbaric atmosphere in the barbaric domain must not be leaked. This is the iron law set by our five ancestors. If you act like this, even if you recover what the ancestors left in the valley The spirit treasure god, when the time comes, should we kill you and other Boniers first, or blame us first?"


    "If it weren''t for three thousand years ago, your four sects were secretly checking and balancing, and just relying on Hongyue, Xuanshan and others could be so rampant in my ethereal secret realm, so as to attract thunder from the outside world?" Luo Shan said in a calm tone. .


    "Okay, there is no need to mention the past. If you have any request, Luo Shan, just say it. If you don''t say it, then the matter will be exposed." Bai Yuheng said slowly.


    "This old man can hand over the ancient aura that I have drawn from Misty Valley for thousands of years, and the diagrams of spiritual veins in various places in Nanzhou, but you can''t interfere in the affairs of Misty City in the future." Luo Shan said.


    "What if Xuan Yu becomes Huashen?" Du Yu asked.


    "If he becomes a God of Transformation, then I will seal the gate of Misty Valley for the time being, retreat to the Misty Secret Realm, and not fight with him. At most, I will not interfere with the affairs of Nanzhou during this period. But if he fails to go further, then the old man I will start to clean up the twelve Nascent Soul cultivators in the Red Moon Tower in the city. I don''t ask you to help me with this matter, but don''t make trouble in the dark." Luo Shan''s tone was slightly cold.


    "There are too many people, we can''t get rid of all of them, otherwise the situation in Nanzhou will inevitably be turbulent, and it will benefit Ximo, Beijiang and the Yaozu." Yu Rui replied.


    "Fellow Daoist Yu, I don''t have much lifespan, so there is no chance of another one. Besides, you should also understand that Ming Hai and Wen Shui are just like this in this life. After all, Xue Dan is the only one in my Misty Valley. The Red Moon Tower should be removed." It''s good, so as not to lose the tail. If they are like the clan tens of thousands of years ago, it''s okay to keep their own place, but they are too ignorant, and their hands are too long." Luo Shan''s expression was a little stern.


    Although the people in Hongyuelou have become Nascent Souls, how do they know the foundation of Misty Valley that has been passed down for more than ten thousand years? Even though they are extremely weak now, not everyone can take a bite of this piece of meat.


    But at this moment, Zhang Shiping said flatly: "When the time comes, let Zhiyi and Hongyi fellow Taoists go, and I don''t care about the others."


    As soon as the words fell, Luo Shan''s sharp eyes were attracted.


    He sized it up a few times, and suddenly said with a loud smile: "Okay, the old man will give you this face. Anyway, this couple is quite interesting. After joining Hongyue Tower, they did not occupy the blessed land of Lingshan in my misty city, but went to Baimang Shan Hongyi City. But if they are obsessed with their obsession and intervene in it, then Shiheng, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless."


    The most important point here is that Zhiyi and Hongyi have little lifespan. Luo Shan thought over and over again, he didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Shi Heng, a very young monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, just because of this.


    In fact, a long time ago, when Zhang Shiping was still a golden core, he chased and killed the three ghosts in Lushan, killed two of them, and captured one alive.


    At that time, Yi Kui, Luo Shan and the others had already noticed Xuan Yuanzong, the golden elixir.


    But what really attracted their attention was the fact that Qi Feng failed to attack the Nascent Soul, and then Qing He made the decision to let Zhang Shiping enter the Qinghuo Valley.


    From this incident, they understood Qing He''s intention of this move, and at the same time, they also knew that Qing He was warning all parties not to act rashly.


    Although Qinghe has an indifferent temperament and doesn''t pay much attention to the disputes of various sects, but he has the cultivation base of a great monk and is in charge of the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror. How dare all parties treat him as an idler?


    No matter how many forces in the world of cultivating immortals calculate, in the final analysis, strength is the last thing to look at.


    This is the most different from the secular world. A monk with great power has the qualification to lift the table at any time.


    And if Zhang Shiping hadn''t once joined the Zhengyang sect, then I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so tactful, but would simply accept him as a disciple. After all, the two are actually the same kind of people to some extent.


    "Thank you." Zhang Shiping also understood that Luo Shan''s move was already a great concession.


    "If all of you have placed people in the Red Moon Tower, it would be better for those fellow Taoists to go back at that time, but these people have not signed the oath of the Yinming alliance, so that the old man will not kill them by mistake." Luo Shan glanced at the crowd. , said in a deep voice.


    After saying that, the four heads present all nodded their heads lightly.


    "Since this matter has been decided, let''s talk about the ownership of this false spiritual fire Yu Rui, Luo Shan, since you met Kunkui and Pengyang on the road, they The purpose of coming to Cangguyang from the northern border is self-evident. At that time, the monsters of the Spirit Race will definitely not let it go."


    At this time, Ming Lin spoke, and she led the topic to the past.


    "Actually, the most important thing is that Venerable Dapeng. If the demon clan dragged us in at the moment when the spirit fire was born, it would be very difficult." Du Yu said.


    "Before attacking the Sea Clan, this one didn''t make a move. I think Ao Xuan and the others will not cooperate willingly this time." After thinking about it, Bai Yuheng said slowly.


    But when the benefits are in front of you, no matter whether it is hatred or resentment, you can''t let go of it.


    Everyone present also understood this.


    Therefore, what Du Yu said was not impossible.


    "In addition, we need to pay attention to the Western Desert. Du Yu, you have already intercepted and killed Li Shi in the Nanfa Hall. Then we will see Jueming''s reaction. I have never been able to see through this person. This guy was more than a thousand years ago. It is already in the later stage of cultivation, and he should be the next host, but for some reason, he suddenly angered the four venerables in the White Horse Temple, including Sophora flavescens, and they were imprisoned, which is really puzzling!" Bai Yuheng looked serious.


    "This person was not released until the matter of the mysterious soul three hundred years ago was settled. Presumably, he had already comprehended the method of enlightening the emptiness and transforming the gods at that time. Now I don''t know where he has come?" Yu Rui said in a deep voice.


    Yu Dan once told him that if it wasn''t for the actions of the four Sophora flavescens, which made Jueming doubt his own principles, then this person should have been a man of transformation a long time ago.


    Although the White Horse Temple is huge and has many Nascent Souls, accounting for nearly half of the West Desert, there are also different voices in the temple.

 Chapter 897： Fang Yinzi

    Popular recommendation:


    No matter which side it is in, it is actually impossible for there to be only one voice.


    If for a long period of time, one force can only make one voice, then there will inevitably be some extremely stubborn problems, hidden deep in the bones, and cannot be cleaned up.


    The running water does not rot, and the door hinge does not moth.


    Among the four former monks of the White Horse Temple, except for three who were from the human race, one was from the demon race, so they were born with different positions. It''s just that because of the same teaching, they are consistent externally.


    The five sects are actually the same, but they are relatively scattered.


    Maybe their ancestors had a very good friendship, but as time goes by, the feelings in it will not be handed down.


    Furthermore, in ancient times, the practice environment in the spirit world was much better than the small world today. There are many things that don¡¯t need to be calculated or fought for. The monks will focus more on their own practice, and their minds will be more indifferent. .


    There is also a saying in the secular world that "troublemakers come out of poor mountains and evil waters", but the root cause of it is not the good and evil of human nature, but the pressure of survival. After all, some people have tried their best to live, while some people are born superior, and will never be able to appreciate the sense of crisis of who will come first tomorrow or the accident.


    "Western desert, northern border, or Yaozu, or even other parties in Nanzhou, are destined not to give up. The same is true here, who among you will be willing to let go? It''s meaningless to say these things. Everyone Don¡¯t you think so? Right now, the five sects are fighting on their own, or should we join hands to take down the spirit fire first, and then share it later?¡± Du Yu said with a smile.


    He glanced at Luo Shan, Yu Rui, Bai Yuheng, and Ming Lin, waiting for a response.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone pondered.


    After a while, Yu Rui said slowly: "On behalf of Bixiao Palace, I agree to join hands first."


    "Shui Yueyuan seconded the proposal."


    "Xuanming Palace seconded the proposal."


    Bai Yuheng and Ming Lin looked at each other and said one after another.


    When Luo Shan saw this, he couldn''t help frowning: "Now there are only four Nascent Souls left in Misty Valley, and the old man chooses to withdraw. Misty Valley will not participate in it."


    "Okay, then the matter is settled." Du Yu nodded and said.


    He glanced at Luo Shan and Yi Xuedan, and then said:


    "As for how to divide up the spirit fire, we will discuss it after we win it. It is meaningless to discuss it now. Now, my Xuanyuan Sect has set up a large formation outside the Fire of Resentment Valley, and cleared out the mortals with a radius of hundreds of miles. , this place can be used as a battlefield. But once the parties fail to hold back, it will definitely affect the secular mortals outside this range."


    "This point is easy to handle. Afterwards, our five sects notified all parties that this battle is limited to our practice world and must not affect the secular mortals. I think this point will not be surpassed by other monks except the monster race on the ancient ocean. .¡± Luo Shan said slowly.


    Although Misty Valley didn''t want to get involved, he also didn''t want the sect to be excluded from the five sects.


    "Okay." Everyone nodded.


    Du Yu and the others also understood this point. Although Misty Valley is not involved in this matter right now, outsiders do not know.


    With the five sects united to the outside world, this matter can be better hidden until the last moment.


    In this short period of time, the five sects agreed on the hidden dangers of the ancient aura and how to capture the spirit fire.


    After reaching a consensus, they elaborated again.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half a day later, all kinds of startled rainbows flew away from Haiyu Island.


    On the way home, Du Yu couldn''t help sighing, and said: "Luo Shan is actually in the late stage of advancement at this time. Fortunately, he has not much time left, only a hundred years left."


    "Now he is focusing on the Hongyue Tower, and he doesn''t want to fight with other monks for the spiritual fire. Right now, he just waits to see if Xuan Yu can advance to become a god. Is it really a death? Are there people from our sect among these fellow Taoists?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    After Luo Shan saw his cultivation at a glance, everyone present already understood.


    But for a monk with a short lifespan, he really doesn''t want to go to war, especially between monks of the same level.


    Once life and death are fought, even if you win, you will not get much benefit. If you get injured because of this, in addition to the time spent on healing, the loss of your own vitality will have more or less impact on your lifespan.


    Therefore, although the lifespan of Nascent Soul monks is nearly 3,000 in theory, not all monks can live to that time.


    Of course, there is another point, because of the influence of the exercises they practice, the lifespan of each Nascent Soul cultivator is also different.


    Nascent Soul cultivators who major in water, wood, etc. and have health-preserving and longevity skills can live longer than those who practice thunder and fire, which are violent and physically harmful.


    But this is not much, maybe one or two hundred years longer is the limit.


    The way of heaven is to make up for what is lacking. That''s how things are in the world.


    Furthermore, if a monk consumes too much mental energy, it will also have a certain impact on his own lifespan. Venerable Hongyue is the best exampleA monk who transforms himself can live to nearly six thousand Years old, but in fact five thousand years old will die.


    Speaking of it, if it wasn''t because Misty Valley was on the border of the barbarian domain all year round, and was more or less influenced by the barbarian atmosphere, then Luo Shan should have advanced to the late stage stage long ago.


    It''s just that although he has made further progress at the moment, he is still far away from becoming a god.


    Also because among the Zongmen, Luo Shan cannot guarantee whether the two True Monarchs Ming Hai and Wen Shui will improve their cultivation in the next few hundred years. With all kinds of scruples, he can only put all his thoughts on the Red Moon Tower first.


    "There is one, originally the sect also wanted to insert Taishu Guang and Zhongli''an, but later I don''t know why the master and the uncle gave up on this matter, maybe they were warned by Venerable Hongyue. However, there are quite a few Jindan cultivators in the Red Moon Tower now, who originally wanted to make Li Daitao stiff, and then use it to contain Misty Valley. But since Luo Shan¡¯s patience has reached its limit, let¡¯s forget it. Hong Among the fellow Taoists in the Moon Tower, nearly half are from casual cultivators, maybe other sects have sent people to join them, but I don''t know how many there are?" Du Yu said unhurriedly.


    "Which fellow daoist is it?" Zhang Shiping asked with interest.


    "Feng Xuan, you should also know this person. But what is his mind now, and whether he has changed his mind, we can''t guarantee it yet." Du Yu said slowly.


    "It turned out to be him, which is a bit unexpected." Zhang Shiping was a little surprised. This Fengxuan Zhenjun, named Xuan Qing, is Xuan Yu''s disciple, unexpectedly also from the sect.


    It''s just that there are some secrets outside. Once the baby becomes a climate, whether the mind can still be the same as before is another matter.

 Chapter 898： Late repair

    Popular recommendation:


    "Why didn''t I know this when I knew about it? Originally, the master and uncle planned to use some means to prevent Xuan Yu from advancing to the **** transformation if they failed to ascend to the spirit world, so that Feng Xuan could take over the Red Moon Tower. In this way, the Hongyu Tower has become a branch of our Xuanyuanzong''s secret branch, and it will be much more convenient for us to do anything in the future." Du Yu said slowly.


    Feng Xuan is Xuan Yu''s disciple, nominally the third generation owner of Hongyue Tower. If Xuan Yu sits down, then he has a natural advantage in name, and if coupled with the secret help of Xuan Yuanzong, then it will be a matter of nature to take charge of Hongyue Tower.


    "Since we can''t guarantee whether Fengxuan will change, we should not inform him of this matter right now, lest the news leak out. If this happens, Luo Shan will go crazy immediately." Zhang Shiping said again.


    "Well, I plan to do the same." Du Yu nodded and said.


    From the beginning to the end, the two of them never doubted whether Luo Shan could get rid of these Nascent Soul cultivators in Hongyue Tower. Although including Fengxuan, four of them are in the middle stage of cultivation, and the rest are in the early stage of sexual abuse, but under the Seven Flames Spirit Fan of Misty Valley, even if they jointly resist, they may not be able to last long.


    In the past, Yi Yu was able to kill the Nascent Soul cultivator in the Horrible Suffering Palace in an instant. Although Luo Shan is not as good as him now, he is still at the later stage of cultivation. If he no longer takes his own situation into consideration, he will be almost equivalent to a cultivator of transforming spirits in a short period of time.


    And these Yuanying monks who went to Hongyue Tower have been in Misty City all year round, and they have already been marked by the formation in the city. No matter where they are, they cannot escape Luo Shan''s pursuit.


    After all, Misty City was built by Misty Valley''s predecessors. Although Hongyue Tower occupied it for a while, it couldn''t occupy it for a lifetime. There are too many secrets in it, which are beyond their control.


    Of course, the same is true for Yuanxiao City and Mingyue City. It''s not that easy for outsiders to occupy the magpie''s nest, at least it''s not the best time yet.


    "As for the Maha Mandala flower left by Venerable Red Moon..." Zhang Shiping said slowly.


    Watanabe laughed loudly:


    "Now this matter has fallen on you and me. The reason why Venerable Hongyue has the ability to overwhelm many cultivators of transforming spirits is somewhat related to the fact that he once took Tianhua Pill. However, this flower has bloomed, and there is still a very long time before the next time." We may not be able to wait for the lifespan of our Nascent Soul cultivator, but there are many good things in the treasure house of the Zongmen. Taking them can also be exchanged for various spiritual things suitable for our own cultivation, which is also enough. It is worth the complete set of materials you need to refine the Xuanji Doukui Sword."


    Having said that, he felt a little helpless on his face: "It''s a pity that the spirit of the treasure house is really rigid and doesn''t know how to be flexible."


    "It''s fortunate that this is the case, otherwise, after so many years, the sect''s background may be completely exhausted by the ancestors, so how can there be any good things left for us who come later?" Zhang Shiping said without haste.


    The secret library of Xuanyuanzong is a realm of its own. Although Du Yu and other Nascent Soul cultivators can enter it, if there is no corresponding exchange for the things inside, they can only watch but not move, and half a needle cannot be used in vain. take.


    "I''m just complaining. The patriarchs of the sect have already seen people''s hearts clearly. The worse the cultivation environment in the small world is, the more the ancestors of the sect will focus on it. It''s just that Now there is still water of Xuanming in the secret treasury, which is a rare treasure for monks who practice the method of water spirit. The master spent hundreds of years paying back time, only to get a mere drop, which is less than half a tael That''s all." Du Yu said with a sigh.


    The treasure is right in front of him, but as the head of the sect, he can''t take it at will, so he can only feel helpless.


    And this water of Xuanming is a first-class water spirit in the world, and it is said that it is also a necessary spirit for the Xuangui clan to condense the ancestor Xuanwu''s true body.


    "If you spend more time, you will be able to get it in exchange. The foreleg of the Lishi Green Lion that you chopped off last time is already in the secret storehouse?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "It''s already in there. If you can''t find an equivalent spirit item, you can exchange it with spirit stones." Du Yu said.


    "Let''s wait for a while, and I will exchange it after the spirit of the treasury array extracts its essence. Although it is a bit more expensive, I can save a lot of effort." Zhang Shiping replied.


    Xuanyuanzong''s treasury is not only for access, it can also temper spiritual objects. It''s just that the array spirit seems rigid, but in some respects it is also extremely shrewd.


    Tempering spiritual objects naturally requires the consumption of spiritual energy, but it will not suffer at all, and it will count all of them together.


    A monster in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul is worth as much as a ten thousand year old precious medicine.


    As for some of the demon bodies, they are not that valuable.


    Zhang Shiping now has nine 5,000-year-old precious medicines in his hands, and he can exchange for any one.


    Whether it is five thousand years or ten thousand years of panacea, in fact, it is already a priceless thing in the practice world. He didn''t intend to just waste it like this.


    A hundred years ago, Zhang Tianwu felt that the Nascent Soul was hopeless, and presented him with the opportunity he had obtained.


    In fact, as far as the Nascent Soul realm is concerned, the so-called chances of those Jindan monks are really nothing in their eyes.


    Originally, he also wanted to find some time to search and explore.


    It''s just that during this period of time, Zhang Shiping was at a time when his mana was greatly improving, so he had no time to care about him.


    Right now, there are still nearly a hundred years before the birth of Linghuo, and he is in the middle stage of advancement, and he has a golden mirror to protect him, so he can go for a walk and see if he can gain anything.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, there are two escaped lights in the sky galloping towards Piaomiao City.


    Suddenly, Luo Shan sighed:


    "A hundred-year-old golden pill, three hundred-year-old baby, and now six hundred years old, it seems to be another green grass. Xue Dan, I will clean up the Red Moon Tower, and the rest is up to you. From now on, Misty Valley It''s better to retire halfway, and the sect should not get involved in Nanzhou''s affairs until the sect regains its strength."


    "Did you really give up the spiritual fire like this?" Yi Xuedan asked.


    "If my lifespan is still three or four hundred years old, then I have to fight for it, but now it''s too late. As for you, you are still far away." Luo Shan is very aware of his current physical condition, Even if one could **** the spirit fire and refine it, it would be impossible to break through to transforming gods.


    After all, it is still far from consummation in the late stage of Yuanying, let alone Huashen?


    "Understood." After Yi Xuedan finished speaking, he didn''t say anything more.


    "I hope that''s the case, and you won''t provoke Shiheng anymore. If it really comes to the time when you have to wake up the gods of the sect, then it will be difficult for you to protect yourself." Luo Shan said.


    Once the gods in the spirit treasure are awakened, in order to survive for a long time, most of them will choose a Nascent Soul cultivator and take him away.


    Otherwise, if the spirit treasure of the body appears in the world, it is very easy to attract the scourge of the small world.

 Chapter 899： deserted

    Now under this situation, Luo Shan is helpless.


    Whether it is Jindan or Nascent Soul monks in the sect, they are all in a state of inadequacy. It''s not just Minghai, Wenshui, or himself. Living on the border of the Barbarian Region all the year round, it is inevitable that he will absorb a little of the ancient atmosphere of refining and refining when practicing.


    In addition to affecting the clarity of one''s own spiritual platform, these ancient spirits will also dissolve its mana, which will greatly slow down the speed of practice.


    In this way, although he is very talented, he has been conceived for more than two thousand years, and he has only just reached the late stage of cultivation today.


    In fact, in the past three thousand years, the two generations of Nascent Soul cultivators guarding the Manyu Valley have also discovered some magical effects of the Mangu aura.


    After a monk absorbs a very small amount of ancient energy, although his own magic power will be dissolved, it will have a pure miraculous effect.


    But after all, no matter how pure the mana is, there is always a limit, and it will not increase endlessly. Furthermore, the Nascent Soul is just a Nascent Soul in the final analysis, and the life expectancy will not be increased by a day or two.


    And once the refining of ancient spirit is too much, which affects one''s own spirit and causes abnormal changes, it will be more harm than good.


    A few days later, Luo Shan and the others returned to Misty City.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, the big monks of the Kun and Peng tribes in the northern border also came to the sea area where the Hai tribe was located, and landed on a stone island.


    Half a day later, a group of monster clouds rolled in from the south and north respectively, and the black turtle and the black dragon emerged from the clouds respectively.


    Ye Qi fell from mid-air, stepped on the huge waves, looked at a peng bird perched on a boulder near the edge of the island, after a few glances, he said in a low voice: "Peng Yang, no wonder I didn''t hear you then." The news, is it for a breakthrough? That Venerable Dapeng is a senior in your clan?"


    But Ao Xuan, who came from the clouds, was not too enthusiastic, and stared at the two northern Xinjiang visitors indifferently.


    After all, since ancient times, the Peng Clan has been feeding on the Dragon Clan. Of course, sometimes this situation can be reversed.


    Therefore, over the years, the relationship between the two races has not been good. But now that the people in Nanzhou are powerful, Ao Xuan doesn''t want to clash with Peng Yang again at this time.


    "No, I can''t contact this senior even if I use the secret method of the clan." Peng Yang shook his head.


    "No wonder that senior stood by and watched the previous battle." Ye Qi said rather disappointed.


    Kunkui turned into a burly middle-aged man, sat on Pengniao''s thick toes, and said coldly: "You have never discussed with that person before, and you should have expected him not to make a move. In the middle. In the final analysis, Baima Temple put you together, and it is better to ask yourself than to ask others."


    "This matter is our mistake, and we have learned our lesson. We will get it back when we have a chance in the future. Why are you two here today?" Ao Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Of course it''s because of the fire of the false spirit. When we came here earlier, we met Luo Shan, Yi Xuedan, Yu Rui, and Yu Wenfei, and they seemed to be heading towards the South China Sea. I''m afraid the five sects of them are united again now." One piece." Kunkui looked serious.


    When the two of them met before, they just played against each other for a while to test it out, and they didn''t really go to war, life and death faced each other.


    "We also went to Suan Zhu before, but it didn''t want to make a move." Ao Xuan frowned slightly, in fact, it couldn''t be sure whether the other party was real or fake.


    The Illusory Realm Bead and the Non-Demon Wall inherited by the Suanni family, the former can distinguish the incarnations that are difficult to distinguish between true and false, and also have illusions, while the latter is a spiritual treasure that is best at concealing its own aura.


    With the cooperation of the two, if Suan Zhu acts alone, it will not be easily noticed by other monks.


    "Does it not want to make a move, or is it just waiting to reap the benefits?" Kunkui said calmly.


    "Who knows?" Ye Qi looked at Kunkui with a half-smile and said.


    The words have been said here, and these monsters naturally understand what the other party means.


    Regardless of whether Kunkui really didn''t want to compete for the spiritual fire this time, they had already tacitly accepted the possibility in their hearts.


    "Then do you want to go to Wanzhanghai again?" Peng Yang asked.


    Suddenly, it raised its head and stared, and suddenly let out an extremely sharp and high-pitched cry, which seemed to have the power to penetrate the soul.


    All of a sudden, a thin cloud tens of miles away changed its shape and turned into a cloud of smoke, and then dispersed with the wind like a flowing cloud.


    "Suan Zhu, since you''re here, why are you sneaking around like this? Show yourself." Peng Yang stared coldly into the distance.


    And Kunkui jumped down from the boulder and stepped on the sea, his mana burst forth, and with the help of the surging sea water, his spiritual consciousness instantly covered a radius of more than two hundred miles.


    It just passed for a while, but there was no movement at all.


    "It''s no longer in the sea," Kunkui said.


    "There''s no smell of it in the wind." Peng Yang responded.


    Then it looked at Ye Qi and Ao Xuan, and asked:


    "It seems that Suanzhu is not what it said. What do you two mean? I''d better go to Wanzhanghai and ask in person. Now the people in Nanzhou are powerful, and the host of Ximo''s generation is Jueming This human cultivator, if our spiritual clans cannot work together, then there is no need to fight for the spiritual fire this time."


    "Go." Ye Qi nodded and said.


    Afterwards, the four demon kings rose into the sky at the same time and turned into their bodies. The gray demon clouds around them merged together and flew towards Cangguyang.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the same time, Du Yu and Zhang Shiping had already returned to Yuanxiao City, but the former went to Zhang Guo''s Resentment Fire Valley, while the latter continued to fly towards the southwest of the South China Sea.


    Zhang Shiping fled for a day or two, and then the light froze, the person suddenly stopped, floating in mid-air. The place where he is located is a sea area between Yuanxiao City and Misty City, which is more than seven thousand miles away from the coast.


    Although it looked far away, it was still within the inner sea.


    Then he flipped his hands and took out an ancient shell that looked pale yellow and sank a ray of consciousness into it.


    After a few breaths, he looked around and flew away for more than two hundred li.


    Finally, it stopped over an inconspicuous island.


    There are several stone mountains of two to three hundred feet standing on this island. The island is full of jagged rocks and sparse grass, but the aura is just ordinary.


    On the distant channel, there is a pure black ship made of centuries-old iron wood, slowly moving along the wind direction.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at it with his spiritual sense, there was only one foundation builder and eight Qi refining monks on board, and the rest were mortals. He didn''t intend to show up, but injected mana into the vertical eyes between his brows, and there was a trace of golden light in the eyes, scanning the island and nearby places.


    After he didn''t notice anything unusual, he flew towards the small island and landed on the top of a rocky mountain. He was submerged in the earth and rocks and disappeared.


    After escaping for five or six hundred zhang, Zhang Shiping came to an extremely wide cave.


    Although this place is located underground, there is no light, and he can''t see his fingers, but with a sweep of his spiritual sense, he knows that this place is five or six hundred feet wide and twenty or thirty feet high.


    And there is still a cave restriction in the ground, and the spiritual consciousness is bounced back.


    "This place is the ancient cave mansion mentioned by Tian Wu. It seems that most of the outskirts are deserted. However, there is still a wood evil restriction in the ground veins. It is no wonder that the vegetation on this island is not flourishing due to this infection."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves, and more than ten fist-sized pearls flew around, illuminating the place.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: I will start this chapter today, and I will have to go to work later, and then I will be on duty until 11 o''clock in the evening. I am afraid that it will be 12 o''clock after I come back, so I should not have time to write the second chapter.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 900： vertical coffin

    Popular recommendation:


    There are more than a dozen moonstones that have lost their spiritual energy embedded in the ceiling of the cave, and the layout in the cave is also very simple. There is only a bluestone bed on the side, and there is a rotten futon on the bed, and there are corpses and bones lying on the side.


    Zhang Shiping glanced and saw the storage bag at the waist of the corpse. But he didn''t take it, and walked in the opposite direction of the stone bed without seeing it.


    After walking about four hundred feet, he stopped, and then stepped on it casually, and the blue bricks under his feet immediately sank by an inch.


    For a moment, rumbling sounds echoed in the cave.


    And in the open space in front of several feet away, there suddenly appeared a hole about Zhang Xu long and wide, and below it was a stone staircase step by step, with no end in sight at a glance.


    The cave where he is now has long been disguised by Tian Wu as a place for casual practice.


    The real cave is located deeper in the ground.


    Zhang Shiping''s spiritual consciousness came out of his body, and in an instant he made a general survey of the situation inside, and then flicked his sleeves, cold lights flew out from the cuffs, and he saw eighteen green frost swords that turned into inches long Like a swimming fish, it circled about a foot away from the body, forming a shield of aura.


    With his hands behind his back, he walked down calmly.


    At the beginning, the entrance was only about Zhang Xu in length and width, but as it went down, it became wider and wider.


    After going down three or four hundred feet deep, Zhang Shiping came to a corridor, which was four or five feet high and three feet wide.


    As soon as he stepped in, the oil lamps on the walls on both sides of the corridor lit up one after another.


    Each lamp is separated by a distance of two zhang, and the flames are like beans, and the darkness is uncertain.


    A hundred zhang away in front, on the left and right sides of the corridor stood a stone statue of an evil ghost with green faces and fangs, and wings folded behind.


    There is a miserable green light curtain in front of them, which is used to prevent outsiders from trespassing.


    That is to say, this protective barrier condensed by Musha Qi blocked Zhang Tianwu, making him come several times, but returned without success.


    Zhang Shiping narrowed his eyes slightly, and subconsciously released his spiritual sense to detect the light curtain, but the divine sense only stretched out tens of feet, and was immediately blocked by some kind of restriction.


    Immediately, on the bricks and stones of the wall, talismans suddenly appeared one by one, and the aura disappeared in a flash.


    At this moment, he had already memorized half of these talismans, which was of some help in breaking the formation.


    But Zhang Shiping didn''t have much joy, instead he was a little disappointed. From these talismans, he saw that three or five of them were only started to be used by Xiaohuanjie in the past ten thousand years.


    In this way, the owner of this place is not a real ancient monk.


    In the past ten thousand years, the highest cultivation level in Nanzhou has only reached Huashen, and the number of them is not large, less than ten fingers.


    Therefore, in his opinion, this place is probably just the place where the Nascent Soul cultivator used to practice.


    "I hope you can give me some surprises in the end." Zhang Shiping lost interest immediately.


    He moved his fingers slightly and made a rubbing sound.


    There was a flash of red light, and one of the Qingshuang swords suddenly became three feet long from an inch.


    Immediately, a red light condensed on the tip of the sword, and disappeared in the same place, and appeared a hundred feet away in the next moment, stabbing at the light curtain.


    For a moment, red and green auras flickered, and the light curtain suddenly sank.


    Suddenly, Zhang Shiping''s face changed, and with a thought, the Qingshuang Sword suddenly flew upside down.


    At the same time, two clouds of smoke, one black and one white, gushed out from the huge fangs of the two evil ghost stone statues, filling the entire corridor.


    After the smoke mixed, it turned into a gray appearance, rolling towards the front, and everywhere it went was covered with frost.


    Seeing this, he raised his hand, and a flash of spiritual light shot out, and a blue-purple spiritual fire emerged from a distance of more than ten feet in front of him, turning into a wall of fire.


    As soon as the ice mist came into contact with the wall of fire, there was a loud hissing sound.


    The two were at odds with each other, a series of talismans lit up on the wall, and the light and shadow flowed, converging towards the two stone statues, and the cold power in the mist increased a lot.


    Originally, in this situation, the monk should have to give in a little bit, stop and study the formation well, so as to break the restriction.


    But now Zhang Shiping didn''t have such thoughts, his mana was running, and the blue-purple aura of the fire curtain was even more dazzling.


    He walked slowly, and every time he took a step forward, the ice mist was pushed back by a step.


    The distance of hundreds of feet was quickly covered, and the mist condensed into a gray-blue ice wall at this moment.


    With a thought in Zhang Shiping''s mind, the eighteen green frost swords turned into more than a hundred sword threads, and then condensed into a huge sword with bright aura, and under the blessing of majestic mana, it suddenly shot forward.


    Kacha made a few sounds, and the ice wall broke through.


    The miserable green light curtain at the back hadn''t held on for a few breaths, but it was pierced through by the giant sword like a rag.


    Then the sword light split, and as the red light flickered, the two stone statues of evil spirits broke into several pieces in an instant.


    With a bang, the gravel fell on the masonry of the corridor.


    He walked through the pile of rubble, and the aura around him blocked all the dust.


    Not far ahead is a huge stone door with double doors closed.


    The talismans are densely packed on it, and the colorful auras are constantly flashing. It is obvious that there are several restraining formations on the stone gate.


    For Zhang Tianwu, there was naturally nothing he could do with his Golden Core stage cultivation.


    But now in front of Zhang Shiping, these restrictions seem extremely tyrannical, but in fact they are just ordinary.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the giant sword flew up and stabbed fiercely towards Shimen.


    In an instant, there was a wave of shaking like the surface of water from the stone gate, and then green lights radiated everywhere, making it impossible to look directly at.


    But Zhang Shiping was not affected in the slightest, his fingers kept bouncing, his hands formed complicated handprints, and then he raised both hands.


    Two red and yellow thorns shot out from his hand, directly hitting the stone gate full of restraints.


    The green door, which was closed tightly at once, slowly opened amidst a low buzzing sound, revealing a long square passageway inside.


    "It turned out to be a mausoleum, and the owner of this place should be just a casual cultivator." Zhang Shiping urged his spiritual consciousness to sweep in, and said slowly.


    As for the identity of the monks here, he can get a general idea after a little guesswork.


    After all, if it was the Nascent Soul monks of the Five Sects or other sects, they were mostly buried in the sect''s secret realm, or buried in the cemetery of the clan. It is absolutely impossible to deliberately build a mausoleum outside.


    Then he strode in without saying a word.


    From the looks of it, this passage should have been directly dug out of the ground with a magic weapon, and reinforced with earthen magic. The walls are extremely smooth, and there are stone paintings engraved on the wall.


    The passage was not too long, only about a hundred feet or so. Zhang Shiping''s eyes lit up, and he saw a neat stone hall in front of him.


    This hall is about fifty or sixty feet wide and more than eight feet high.


    In the middle of the stone hall, stood a blue sarcophagus several feet long, engraved with dense blood-colored talismans, which were incantations for suppressing corpses and sealing souls.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help frowning, after all, who would cast a spell to seal himself?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Thank you for your rewards, subscriptions, votes, and collections, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 901： crying baby

    Popular recommendation:


    Zhang Shiping took a closer look at the curse on the coffin again, and then sighed: "It''s actually a blood curse. What kind of hatred is there between the master and this person here? Casting such evil and harsh methods will make people feel uncomfortable after death." peaceful?"


    The Nascent Soul and physical body of the cursed monk were all stiff and unable to move, but his mind was still in a state of lucidity.


    During the spell, the monk suddenly felt as if thousands of ants were gnawing at himself bit by bit, from the skin and hair to the flesh and bone marrow, going round and round, never stopping.


    If he were to be locked up in this dark and narrow space, suffering for hundreds of thousands of years, unable to survive or die, this would be the cruelest punishment in the world.


    No matter how tough some monks are, they will go crazy because of this.


    The various punishments in the world of cultivating immortals are far beyond what the world can compare. It can be said that if a monk with a long lifespan falls into the hands of the enemy of life and death, he can die immediately, which is actually a blessing.


    Of course, apart from these two spells, there are other seals engraved on the coffin.


    Zhang Shiping walked around it slowly, and saw a few lines of extremely old writing at the bottom of the coffin, which read:


    "The Nine Clans were cruel and unkind, they entered the battle with strangers, and killed two hundred and seventeen monks of my Lin family. Today, I was lucky enough to capture my former enemy, Cao Fanyu, and seal him in a coffin. He will be cursed by the blood forever. Hurry up!


    "


    And at the end, there was the name "Old Man with Dead Wood".


    Seeing this name taboo, Zhang Shiping suddenly realized.


    This person was a well-known casual cultivator in Nanzhou eight thousand years ago, and his cultivation was only one step away from Huashen.


    However, there was no news after that, and I don''t know if he sat down or became a monk who transformed into a **** and ascended to the spirit world?


    Now that such a long time has passed, the clan''s Yuanying in the coffin should have long since exhausted his life essence and lost his soul.


    "Open." Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand to grab it from the air.


    With a sound of ''Peng'', the coffin lid fell to the ground. Then a ferocious ghost head rushed out, and with a burst of mournful wailing, it turned into a few wisps of thin black smoke.


    This is just a vision that the monk suffered a lot during his lifetime, and his evil spirit lingers after his death. The soul of this 8,000-year-old Yuanying of the Cao family has long since disappeared.


    In the sarcophagus, only a pile of scattered bones remained. Amongst this pile of bones, there are twelve inch-long nails. Hair-like runes are engraved on the nails. They are black and reddish. Even after many years, there is still a faint smell of disgusting blood. taste.


    This is the forbidden weapon for casting the Uninterrupted Blood Curse, seven of which are used to seal the monk''s seven orifices, four are nailed obliquely into the blood vessels of the limbs, and the rest are directly inserted into the sky cap. Ordinary people would have died on the spot if they were subjected to this torture, but monks could bear it because of their strong vitality.


    Zhang Shiping''s five fingers formed into claws, and he stretched out his hand to grab it from the air, and twelve black nails flew out from the bone pile. Then he wiped it on his waist, took out a brocade box, and put it away.


    As for the incantation of the Infernal Blood Curse, he didn''t read it, because this method already existed in the sect.


    Now Xuanyuanzong''s prison is in charge of Tianfeng, and the Infernal Blood Curse is often used to punish those disciples who violated the death penalty in the sect or betrayed the sect.


    In fact, every sect is similar, just like the Xuanyuan Sect has a prison, and the White Horse Temple also has a Ni Li Terrace, the nature of each is the same.


    Suddenly Zhang Shiping was surprised, and with a thought, the chaotic bones at the bottom of the coffin floated up in the air, and at the bottom there was only a dark thing about two inches long.


    He ingested it from a distance, and it looked like a weeping villain that had been burnt into a black charcoal crystal.


    "It turned out to be a blood crystal withered baby, it was a worthwhile trip." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he put it into a brocade box, and pasted a few banning talismans on it, and then put it into the jade belt.


    This thing is also called ''crying baby'', and it is possible that after the monks above the Nascent Soul stage suffered inhuman torture, the huge resentment condensed and lingered, and all of them gathered in the Nascent Soul villain before dying A kind of fetish formed.


    This is the best carrying object for monks who practice ghosts and other evil methods to practice the second Nascent Soul clone.


    If Jifeng is still there, he will definitely pay a big price in exchange for it.


    This kind of yin attribute spiritual creature is extremely rare in Xiaohuanjie today, not only because the Nascent Soul cultivator itself is the top in this world, but more importantly, it is the problem of the Nascent Soul itself.


    In fact, the practice of monks is nothing more than the Three Jewels of Essence, Qi, and Spirit. The Nascent Soul is the fusion of the Three Jewels. It seems to be tangible, but it is not a real thing. It is just between the virtual and the real.


    The reason why the blood crystal withered baby seems to have a body is because the huge resentment is condensed, and its essence has not changed.


    It''s a pity that the Wuhuo of the first volume of Liujia True Strategy that he is practicing now belongs to the yang attribute among yin and yang, which is exactly incompatible with this thing, so it cannot be used for the cultivation of the second Nascent Soul.


    The cultivation methods of the second Nascent Soul in the world of cultivating immortals are actually top-level life-saving methods.


    After all, as long as it does not give birth to wisdom, once the monk dies and the Nascent Soul suffers irreversible injuries, it can still survive with the help of this infant.


    Compared with seizing the house, this method is even better. At least the Nascent Soul cultivator can recover to half of his previous strength in a short period of time Zhang Shiping scanned everywhere again with his divine sense, suddenly seemed Something else was found, but nothing was said.


    After a while, he put away his consciousness, turned around and walked out towards the corridor outside.


    As for the dry bones of the Nascent Soul on the ground, their inspirations have long since collapsed, and they are no different from ordinary bones.


    So he didn''t put it away.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping escaped from the bottom of the stone island, wrapped in light all over his body, flew towards the distance, and soon disappeared among the clouds.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a long time, a man in fluttering white clothes and a face like a crown jade suddenly appeared on the island. He was holding a folding fan and gently fanning it, looking at the direction Zhang Shiping was leaving.


    Looking at his face, this person was born hundreds of years ago from the corpse of Yan Yulou, and it was a strange thing that snatched away Yan Li.


    "This person actually found this place, it seems that this place is not safe anymore." The strange thing said slowly.


    But now it looked like it didn''t have any cold aura on it, and it was no different from ordinary monks.


    As soon as the voice fell, it rose into the sky and flew towards the distance.


    But at the next moment, it suddenly waved its sleeves, and more than a dozen golden lights shot out at once, aiming at a seemingly empty void more than a hundred feet away.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of crackling sounds came out from the void, where golden and red lights intertwined and flickered.


    "Which fellow daoist did I know, it turned out to be your strange creature."


    Zhang Shiping suddenly appeared, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "Xuanbai met fellow Daoist Shiheng, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years." The ghost still had a calm expression, and said with a smile.


    As for Xuanbai, it is Yanli''s Taoist name.

 Chapter 902： Trapped and killed

    Zhang Shiping looked at the other party, frowned slightly, thinking about the relationship between that Venerable Dapeng and this strange creature?


    After all, Venerable Dapeng swallowed the strange object in the sky above Yuanxiao City in one gulp. This was something that all the monks present saw. But now it has not died, but has appeared here intact. Is there a reason that outsiders do not know?


    At this moment, a smile appeared on Xuanbai''s face on the island, and he said loudly: "Why, don''t you do it?"


    "Why did that person let you go?" Zhang Shiping asked, but he didn''t expect to get any definite answer from this strange thing.


    It''s just to see if we can deduce some useful news from the few words in its mouth.


    "You should ask Venerable Qingpeng directly about this matter, I don''t have much to say."


    As soon as Xuanbai finished speaking, he used his mana to condense a few strands of invisible spiritual threads in the sky, hidden in the wind, and quietly flew towards Zhang Shiping.


    But it was discovered by Zhang Shiping one step earlier, he casually sacrificed a few wisps of sword light, cut them off, and dissipated invisibly.


    "It seems that the rumors from the outside world are indeed true. Fellow Daoist Shiheng''s spiritual consciousness is extraordinary, and his current cultivation base is only in the middle stage, but he can match the monks in the late stage. Otherwise, he would not be able to detect my ghost threads." Xuanbai said calmly. Said, there is not even the slightest surprised expression on his face, obviously this matter has already been expected.


    Zhang Shiping was silent for a moment.


    To a certain extent, this strange creature has devoured the souls of the two Nascent Souls, Yan Yulou and Yan Li.


    Yan Li had just conceived a baby not long ago, so he didn''t know much about Xuanyuanzong, so it was okay.


    But Yanyu Tower is different. After living for more than two thousand years, as the Yuanying of the older generation of the sect, he has more or less other things except for the secrecy that is only passed down among the sect masters. Know at least some.


    Especially in the part of secret work and prison, because he was originally in charge of such affairs.


    It''s just that after he wanted to use the golden body moon corpse, silver-winged yaksha, and heavenly puppet to refine the three methods to extend his lifespan, this part of the affairs was handed over to Yan Li.


    However, two generations of Yuanying monks of the Yan family died at the same time, and Tianfeng took over later.


    In recent years, Xuanyuanzong''s foreign spies have been eliminated by 30% to 40% in a short period of time, and there are even some Jindan monks who have mixed into other high-level sects.


    Although Tianfeng handled the matter properly in the first time, he saved the other spies. Previously, Tianfeng still wondered why the secret works of the sect would be exposed so easily, but now the appearance of this strange creature solved the doubts of the ancestors of Xuanyuanzong.


    But now there is one more important thing, and that is Zhenjun Fengxuan in the Red Moon Tower.


    This person was originally arranged by Yan Yulou, once the news leaked, there would be nothing more than two results.


    One is that Xuan Yu personally ended it, and the master beheaded the apprentice, which is a sad thing. In this way, Xuan Yu must have hatred in his heart, and he will not be reconciled with Xuan Yuanzong.


    The second is to really force Fengxuan to the side of Hongyue Tower, and Xuanyuanzong is like a dumb man eating coptis, I''m afraid they can''t say a word, after all, they are wronged first.


    "Forget it, I wanted to hear something about that demon venerable from you. Since you don''t want to talk about it, I''d better do a soul search directly, so as to get rid of any future troubles."


    Zhang Shiping didn''t hesitate anymore, he raised his hand casually, and a fist-sized Wuxu Flame flew out, transforming into more than ten lifelike fire dragons in an instant, swooping towards the island with teeth and claws.


    Seeing this, Xuanbai let out a cold snort, and while waving his sleeves, he cast out a ball of faint blue light, and quickly pinched his magic formula in his hand.


    From this light group, circles of pale blue aura instantly emanated, turning into a roc made entirely of ice, and leaping towards the black dragon with its sharp claws.


    As soon as the two touched each other, there were bursts of crackling sounds, and the fire dragon and the ice peng were entangled together.


    However, the movements in Zhang Shiping''s hands did not stop at all, the eighteen flying swords suddenly became larger, and the sword body instantly turned from blue and cold to blue-purple, and the scorching high temperature made the nearby air continuously twisted.


    Then with a reminder of the magic formula, the flying sword turned into hundreds of sword lights amidst the buzzing sound, intercepting the strange thing that was turning around and about to leave.


    The sword light cut the monster into thousands of pieces almost instantly, and it fell down from the midair.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping didn''t look happy, instead, a red pagoda appeared in his hand, a ball of red light protected him, and then he left the place like a shadow, and moved dozens of feet away.


    A cold light happened to flash past where he was originally, and Xuan Bai suddenly appeared from it.


    I saw that wherever this cold light passed, and within a few feet around his body, the spiritual energy in it turned into black ice, extremely cold.


    Xuanbai didn''t say much, just chuckled, and disappeared in the same place again, without a trace.


    And at this moment, Zhang Shiping also disappeared in place out of thin air, and suddenly the radiance flickered endlessly in the midair, wisps of golden light suddenly formed intertwined with each other to form a huge formation covering a radius of more than ten miles Law.


    A figure fell out of the void in embarrassment.


    Xuanbai waved one hand, a layer of black ice appeared on his body, which protected himself for a short time amidst the golden light.


    Standing outside the formation, a stern look flashed in his eyes, and without even thinking about it, he pinched the magic formula with both hands, and wisps of sword light suddenly condensed around his body, and with the input of majestic mana, it turned into a red giant sword several feet long , aggressively submerged into the circle.


    In a blink of an eye, the giant sword slashed towards the layer of black ice, and Xuanbai raised his head and sprayed out a ball of pure and unusual dark blue ice soul from his mouth, forming a light curtain above his head.


    There was a loud ''bang'', and the giant sword slammed on the light curtain fiercely.


    Suddenly, two auras of red and blue exploded in the eight-door soul-locking formation, and a little bit of ice crystals collapsed.


    And the mist formed by the hot and cold spiritual energy filled the entire formation in the blink of an eye, and the scene in it was like the bright stars of the Milky Way.


    However, Zhang Shiping raised his eyebrows and looked towards the sky, where the golden light was flickering.


    At the moment of the fight, Xuanbai abandoned the ball of ice soul sacrificed earlier, and escaped, but was blocked by the formation.


    Without saying a word, it waved out a ball of purple-black light, with a faint sense of death, and shot towards the thin layer of golden light.


    It''s just that at the next moment, several silver-patterned chains suddenly appeared in midair, entangled and locked Xuanbai like lightning, and bound them like rice dumplings.


    Xuanbai suddenly became anxious, and at this moment he was no longer as calm as before, and black air condensed from his body one after another, trying to greatly reduce the spirituality of the silver chain.


    And at this moment, a sword light passed between its necks, splitting the corpse in two.


    (https://)


    1 second to remember Vertex Fiction: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 903： buried

    The next moment, golden light surged in midair, and more than twenty golden light mirrors emerged from various places.


    The eight-door soul-locking formation covering a radius of more than ten miles slowly shrunk so that wisps of gray air condensed in one place, forming a hideous evil ghost Nascent Soul.


    The baby is holding an ice-blue ball in its hand, and it is constantly impacting the magic circle.


    It''s just that strands of golden light are constantly entangled in it, and in the end, not to mention escaping from the sky, even the body can''t maintain its shape, and it falls from the air.


    With a wave of Zhang Shiping''s sleeve, he took the Nascent Soul and the corpse together in front of him, and said with the same expression:


    "It seems that after Venerable Qingpeng let you go, he didn''t leave you with any means to save your life. How dare a mere early-stage monster dare to act presumptuously in front of me?"


    However, this evil ghost Nascent Soul grinned, "If you really kill me and ruin the Venerable''s layout, then you won''t be able to live."


    Zhang Shiping didn''t pay attention to these, but he didn''t perform any soul-searching method on the Nascent Soul on the spot, but with a flick of his sleeve, mana silk placed multiple restraints inside the infant, making it fall into a coma.


    After doing this, he narrowed his eyes and looked at an empty place in the middle of the sky in the distance.


    He stretched out his hands and interlaced his fingers, his left hand was outside, his palms were facing inward, his arms were stretched forward like a ring, he raised his hands to his jaw, bowed his body to perform the junior etiquette, and said respectfully: "Xuanyuan Zong Shiheng pays homage to Venerable Qingpeng .¡±


    "Since the seniors don''t want to show up to meet each other, the juniors will leave first." Zhang Shiping said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waited for a few more breaths, and then turned his hands and put the evil ghost Nascent Soul and the corpse into the Xumi jade belt around his waist, and then put away all the magic weapons together, turning it into a startling rainbow , Flew towards the distance.


    He had barely walked a hundred miles before, when an old man with a blue face came out from the crack in the space behind him, his eyes were gazing into the distance, thinking about something.


    Suddenly it turned around and saw a man in a blood robe appearing beside him, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "It turns out that you, the younger generation, are back, where are the other fellow Taoists?"


    "It''s still outside the realm. The snake lady asked me to come over and tell you, don''t send weird things into the land of darkness again, let''s not be an example." Ming Xin said slowly.


    The blue-faced old man couldn''t help frowning, and when he was about to say something, suddenly the breath around him changed, as if he had become another person.


    At this time, Ming Xin''s figure also disappeared without a trace.


    "Why am I here?" Venerable Qingpeng said to himself with doubts on his face.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, Zhang Shiping''s back wind spirit condensed into wings, wrapped in sword light, and galloped towards the direction of Yuanxiao City, without taking a moment to rest.


    In less than two days, he had already flown over 80,000 miles and flew over the Valley of Resentful Fire.


    As early as the previous moment, Du Yu, who felt Zhang Shiping''s breath, had already risen into the sky, and a bright jade mirror beside him was emitting wisps of brilliance.


    Moreover, there are suddenly streaks of spiritual light flowing everywhere in this place, and the Nine Nether Xuanshui formation is already ready to go.


    "What happened to make you so flustered?" Du Yu said in a deep voice.


    "I met that demon venerable, but it seems that it has no intention of embarrassing me. I will talk to you later." Zhang Shiping breathed a sigh of relief when he arrived here.


    "Okay." Du Yu said.


    Then the two floated down to the halfway up a hill.


    There is now a bamboo courtyard here, covering an area of ??about one mu, with a two-story bamboo building built inside, and a bamboo pavilion in the courtyard. This place was built by Gongyangqian for temporary living.


    If it was Du Yu or Zhang Shiping, I am afraid that the two of them would not consider these things, and directly set up a phantom array, just practice on the ground, there is no need to arrange it like this.


    Entering the bamboo pavilion, Zhang Shiping sat down.


    Du Yu flipped his hands and took out a cup and poured him a glass of wine.


    "It''s better to give me a cup of tea." Although Zhang Shiping said so, he still drank it in one gulp.


    "What kind of tea can have the strength of alcohol, please tell me what''s going on?" Du Yu said unhurriedly, and he also poured himself a cup, sipping slowly.


    "I happened to meet that strange creature, and after beheading it, I suddenly noticed the aura of that Venerable Qingpeng. It''s just that this person didn''t intend to show up, nor did he stop me, and I don''t know if he was attacking me. What idea?" Zhang Shiping was a little puzzled.


    As soon as he finished speaking, when he waved his sleeves, there was a burst of white light, and Yan Li''s body suddenly appeared in the pavilion.


    And the evil ghost Nascent Soul surrounded by golden light also appeared on the table and placed between the two of them.


    "At that time, Venerable Qingpeng swallowed the strange thing into his belly, and let it go without thinking about the other party, and now he sees you beheading it, what is this demon master planning?" Seeing this, Du Yu Can''t help but frown.


    "This point, I really can''t figure it out. I''m afraid only it knows what this monster is thinking." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    "What I''m talking about is that it''s hard for us to guess what it''s thinking, and we don''t need to worry about it. But now that you killed this weird thing, what are you going to do with Yan Li''s body?" Du Yu asked.


    Zhang Shiping sighed With a wave of his sleeves, his mana condensed into a strand of silk thread, and he sewed his head to the neck of the corpse, and then said slowly: "It''s better to go to the ground and return to the ancestral tomb in the secret realm of the Yan family." Bar."


    Romance novels to read for free


    The reason why the Yan family has been able to pass on for 30,000 years is not only because they took refuge under the big tree of Xuanyuanzong, but also because they have a secret realm of their own.


    This is the most different from the Nascent Soul families like the Li family on Feiyu Island, the Lu family on Sanyuan Island, and even the Zhang family on Bihu Island today.


    Without this secret realm as their family heritage, they would not have been able to inherit it for so long.


    As for Yan Li''s corpse in the early stage of the Nascent Soul, although it is expensive, it is after all a fellow Taoist of the sect.


    It''s not easy for Zhang Shiping to refine it into a corpse puppet, or do anything to refine the spiritual material for magic weapons.


    However, if he can avenge fellow Taoists of the same clan and kill his opponents, Xuanyuanzong will also have corresponding rewards. It will definitely not make Zhang Shiping suffer too much. At least he can exchange for the green lion that Du Yu captured before. forelimb.


    The value of the two of them may not be equal, but no matter what, a monk must have a bottom line, otherwise what is the difference with a beast?


    Here in Yanyu Tower, Qingyu and Qiu Cong, the two older Nascent Souls, have been good friends for many years.


    If Zhang Shiping refined the corpse of Yan Li, a descendant of the Yan family, the two of them might not say anything, but they must feel a little uncomfortable in their hearts.


    "On behalf of Zongmen and Yan Family, thank you Shiheng." Du Yu cupped his hands and said.


    Then he flipped his hands and took out a piece of cold jade, and instantly withered out a simple ice coffin, put Yan Li''s body in it, and put it in a storage bag.


    "No thanks, it''s just a matter of duty." Zhang Shiping said.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Thank you for your support, everyone!


    !

 Chapter 904： Old Enmity

    Du Yu smiled when he heard the words, poured wine and raised his glass as an invitation, and said, "Please."


    The two drink together, and then place the cups on the table.


    "I thought there was no proof of death, and the clues were broken." Du Yu asked slowly, looking at the strange baby on the table, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    It turned out that although Yan Yulou was backlashed by the secret method of prolonging life, he did not die directly, so the longevity lamp related to his life in the sect did not go out.


    In addition, after Xuanbai was taken away by the strange thing, his longevity lamp also did not change at all.


    In this way, at the most critical moment of the battle in Yuanxiao City, it was temporarily hidden from the eyes and ears of the other Nascent Soul cultivators of Xuanyuanzong.


    However, Qingyu and Qiu Cong went to Yan''s Lidao Valley to investigate afterwards, but did not get any useful clues.


    "The matter of Yulou is extremely strange. Even if he fails to cast a spell to prolong his life, he is bound by the five-element chain, not to mention mobilizing his own mana. Even a little bit of divine sense can''t leave his body. It''s weird, but Xuanbai is still a Nascent Soul cultivator after all, he has gone through the tribulation and thunder training, and the spirit, energy and spirit are unified, how can he be so easily confused?" Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice, and a stern look flashed across his face.


    Although his relationship with Yan Yulou and Yan Li is not that good. But if there are really other monks plotting behind the scenes, if they don''t find out, maybe one day it will be their turn.


    If you don''t know it for a day, it''s like a light on your back for a day.


    It''s just that after Venerable Qingpeng swallowed the strange thing, monks Du Yu and Zhang Shiping of Xuanyuanzong thought that the clue would be interrupted, so they didn''t mention it again. In addition, as the distance from the incident happened, things became more and more unclear.


    But now that this clue has been lost, they naturally want to track it down to see if there are any other monks planning something secretly?


    Or maybe it was really because of the problems of the two Nascent Soul cultivators of the Yan family.


    If there is really a master messenger behind it, even after three hundred years, this matter will never be exposed so easily!


    "It''s just that if other monks have tampered with this strange baby, I''m worried that once the soul search method is used, it will trigger this restriction instead." Zhang Shiping thought about it, and said calmly.


    After all, if the opponent can make Xuan Bai fall for the trick without a sound, then even the idle Nascent Soul Middle Stage can''t do this, the most likely ones are those big monks.


    As for Venerable Qingpeng, the two of them have already ruled him out.


    If the other party really made a plan in secret, then it would not let Zhang Shiping go, and this one actually didn''t need to work so hard.


    As long as it doesn''t do things that can shake the foundation of the great sect, no matter which side it is, it will make it easy.


    For example, at the White Horse Temple, Venerable Qingpeng wanted to use an order to go to the Nine Birds Secret Realm, but Jueming agreed without saying a word.


    "Then I''ll bring him back to the sect, set up a soul-stirring array, strip off his three souls and seven souls one by one, and then perform the soul search method. I want to see who dares to be so arrogant." Du Yu said in a deep voice .


    These three souls are Taiguang, Shuangling, and Youjing; the seven souls are divided into corpse dog, fushi, sparrow Yin, swallow thief, non-poison, decontamination, and smelly lung.


    Even the Great Cultivator Nascent Soul, although the spirit means he can display seems to be amazing, but in the end it is just a little bit of manipulation between the three souls and seven souls.


    With their abilities and methods, they have not been able to further manipulate such mysterious and mysterious things as souls.


    Naturally, other monks were using the method of searching for souls, and their techniques were not too delicate.


    In this way, once a certain extremely secret restriction is triggered, the Nascent Soul will dissipate directly and turn into pure aura.


    However, it is different in the Great Formation of Conjuring Souls. In it, monks can use the secret method to calmly separate the spirit, energy and spirit in the Nascent Soul, and then separate the three souls and seven souls in it little by little, so as to explore the hidden world. Find secrets.


    Under such means, no matter what the restriction is, there will be no way to hide.


    "Okay, it''s just that Yan Li''s body should be kept in the secret realm of the sect first, and don''t send it back to Yan''s family until the matter is over. Although it has been three hundred years, it is not sure whether it will happen or not. Throw grass and startle snakes." Zhang Shiping said.


    "I will make proper arrangements for these things. I will dare to make a move on Tai Sui after seeing which power it is." Du Yu replied.


    This battle in Yuanxiao City was the first battle for him to take over as the head of Xuanyuanzong. Although it seemed to be a tie with the Yaozu, two ancient teleportation circles in the city were damaged, and two Nascent Soul cultivators in the sect died. This ending is unacceptable to him.


    The other monks were concerned about Xuanyuanzong''s reputation, and they didn''t seem to say anything on the surface, but they laughed in their hearts somehow.


    "What if the other four sects did it?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "No matter who it is, you and I will find an opportunity later to bring this matter back." Du Yu was extremely decisive without any hesitation.


    Zhang Shiping nodded, and only said one word: "Okay."


    Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    What''s more, Nascent Soul monks have a long lifespan. Even if the opponent is powerful, they can''t take revenge for a while, but in another eight hundred and one thousand years, they can always find a suitable opportunity.


    At that time, even if the righteous master has already sat down or even ascended, then they still have apprentices or clansmen alive.


    Since these people have been bequeathed before, they must also bear the corresponding consequences. It is absolutely impossible to say that no one died.


    It is precisely because of this practice of sacrificing life for life and harming family members in the world of cultivating immortals that those Yuanying and Huashen monks will not act recklessly.


    As for the theory of morality, what one person does and one person should do, it is just the shackles that the strong impose on the world This kind of theory is like a law in the world. The word ''Fa'' has always been like water, letting it come and go, leaning towards whichever side is stronger.


    Therefore, the laws enacted by those rulers are mostly not suspected crimes, but not suspected crimes.


    There are many vulnerable groups in the world. They are soft-spoken, and if they are persecuted and want to get justice, the only way is to go to the government to sue. However, the people in the government say, ''What evidence do you have? ''


    Based on this sentence alone, what do these people have to do?


    The so-called rules are nothing more than the strong ones imposing on the weak ones for their own benefit, and they just want them to behave themselves and never go beyond it.


    As the saying goes, "the country is weak and the people are strong, and the people are strong and the country is weak." Therefore, a country with the right way should focus on the weak people. ''


    But the monks are not. Their strength is not relying on the law or order, but on themselves, so their actions are more straightforward.


    After hearing Zhang Shiping''s reply, Du Yu had a thought, put the strange baby on the table into the storage jade belt, then got up and said:


    "Then I''ll go back to the sect first, and I''ll let you know if I get any news from it later. That Venerable Qingpeng didn''t have any malicious intentions, but you still have to be careful on your side, and put the eight-door soul-locking formation together." It¡¯s better to lay it down, at least you can get the news out so that I can know it.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping laughed, "Crow''s Mouth."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    pS: I recommend a book written by an old author after a few years. This book has just begun to be written, if you are interested, go and read it, thank you everyone!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version URL:

 Chapter 905： Weird blood

    "Let''s go, you should be careful here."


    As soon as Du Yu finished speaking, his whole body was enveloped in spiritual light, and he floated up, heading towards Yuanxiao City.


    Zhang Shiping put his hands behind his back and watched him go away until the light disappeared into the clouds.


    Then he waved the golden light mirror with a wave of his sleeve, and it suddenly turned into more than twenty mirrors, covering the entire area around the bamboo courtyard as the golden light circulated.


    The golden light gradually faded until it disappeared without a trace.


    The gap between Yuanying and Dongxu is like a world of difference.


    Originally, if this set of golden light mirror could exert its full power, even if it was in the hands of a Nascent Soul cultivator, the cultivator of Transforming God would probably be hated for it.


    It''s just that now that he''s out of the Barbarian Realm, the **** in the mirror has been suppressed even more by the Xiaohuan Realm, and has already fallen into a deep sleep.


    With Zhang Shiping''s current means, it is still impossible to awaken it, and coupled with the limitation of his own cultivation, the power that this set of magic weapons can exert is only a small part. He could feel that the extremely majestic and pure power contained in it was like a lake, but his own magic power was far inferior to it.


    "I don''t know if the spiritual treasures inherited from all parties can exert their due power, I''m afraid they will be much stronger than ordinary monks in the fusion stage." He thought to himself.


    After doing this, Zhang Shiping turned around and walked back to the bamboo building, sat cross-legged on the futon, and took out the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda with his hands.


    The pagoda grows gradually against the wind, becomes nine feet high, and slowly lands on the ground.


    Immediately after he flicked his sleeve, a burst of silver light flickered, and a finger-thick chain emerged from the tower with a rattling sound.


    I saw that there was still a little bit of purple blood on Lian''s body. This was the blood that was sprinkled on him after he beheaded the weird thing earlier, exuding an extremely cold breath.


    As soon as this object appeared, the bamboo building where he was located actually started to have a little snowflakes.


    "Get up." Zhang Shiping said softly, and he stretched out his hand and pointed forward. Suddenly, densely packed tadpole characters emerged from the chain, floating out word by word, and gathered in midair to form a dot the size of a pigeon egg. Silver light group.


    And these purple bloods were attracted, and they all separated from the chain, turning into raindrops and rushing towards the cloud of spiritual light.


    Immediately afterwards, he flipped his hands and took out a crystal clear jade bottle, with a faint purple light glowing from the body of the bottle, which was the blood of that strange creature.


    But on the way back, because he was in a hurry, he didn''t have time to refine it and extract the blood essence.


    With a sound of ''Peng'', the bottle cap fell to the ground, and a stream of purple blood flew out from the mouth of the bottle, and also continuously merged into the light cluster.


    As the light cluster swirled slowly, it slowly changed from silver to lavender.


    After a few breaths, under the immersion of the purple blood, the purple became more and more profound, solidified from liquid, like a shining purple star.


    Zhang Shiping carried out the "Jing Ling Hua Yuan Jutsu, the dark light flowed around his body, and then pinched the magic formula with his ten fingers, and punched one after another magic seal into the spiritual tower.


    I saw that starting from the bottom of the tower, bronze tadpole characters emerged out of thin air, engraving the entire body of the nine-story tower like a dragon.


    Immediately, the bronze-colored aura bloomed, and the aura merged into a mana chain, which shot into the ball of purple blood.


    Zhang Shiping urged the magic formula again and again, and the purple blood immediately surged like boiling water, and after a while of twisting and changing, it turned into a green-faced and long-toothed evil ghost, with black energy lingering and surging all over his body.


    Seeing this, a strange color appeared in his eyes, and he said softly: "Is this the prototype of the weird thing?"


    But as soon as the words fell, the evil ghost suddenly turned into a three-headed and six-armed appearance, just about to make a roar.


    But before he could make a sound in the future, the crisp sound of Kacha Kacha suddenly came out.


    The three heads were twisted forwards or backwards, and the six arms were also twisted irregularly, posing a pose that ordinary people could not do.


    All of a sudden, the six pale and childless eyes of this strange thing opened suddenly, turned up and down, left and right, and finally stared straight at Zhang Shiping.


    Immediately afterwards, the evil ghost grinned, revealing his sharp white teeth, and a face with a half-smile, which looked extremely strange.


    The three big mouths full of fangs opened and closed at the same time, as if to say something, the evil ghost''s whole body suddenly swelled into a ball and turned into a meat ball.


    But from the beginning to the end, the chain broke through the evil ghost''s chest and heart, even if it turned into a meat ball, it was still tightly locked without any loosening.


    And when the ball reached a limit, it exploded with a bang, and suddenly a purple mist appeared, surging forward indefinitely.


    Zhang Shiping frowned slightly, and the evil eyes immediately manifested between his eyebrows, and a golden light shot out from it.


    As soon as the purple mist and the golden light came into contact, they dissipated into nothingness.


    He tempered the essence and blood of thousands of various monsters with the spirit arresting element technique, but this is the first time that this has happened. Those big monsters in the past were the blood essence of the demon king, but they were not so spiritual, or weird.


    Under the shroud of the evil-slaying golden light, the evil ghost''s form was no longer what it used to be, but there was a delicate baby on the spot, with a pair of big eyes open, looking around curiously.


    When it saw Zhang Shiping, it danced and laughed innocently, as if it wanted to fall into its arms However, there is still a chain locked on its heart, making it immobile .


    It stretched out its hand and tugged, the chain and one end of the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda couldn''t help shaking, and the nine-foot-high pagoda was pulled and moved a bit.


    "Fix!" Zhang Shiping immediately mobilized his mana to fix the natal pagoda in place.


    Seeing that the pagoda could not be moved, the baby suddenly burst into tears.


    This sound pierces the ears like a magic sound, and it is also like a Buddhist singing, which makes the people who hear it can''t help shaking their minds, feeling like their soul is out of their bodies.


    But how tenacious Zhang Shiping''s soul is, he could even endure the severe pain of tearing the soul while practicing "The Method of Changing Yuan and Turning Soul". Before the baby made a second sound, he woke up in an instant, With a cold snort, he stretched out his hand a little forward, and the chain was suddenly retracted, directly pulling it into the tower.


    When the baby entered the pagoda, a two-horned ghost head brand appeared on the pagoda in an instant, exuding an extremely cold and dead air from top to bottom, but it seemed to contain a burst of vitality.


    And the silver chain that had been lingering around his body before also entered the sea like a dragon, and immediately after, this branding became a new chain link.


    After doing this, Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand, and the Yanyun Wanling Pagoda shrank and flew to the palm of his hand. He looked at it in detail, and felt that the silver chain was more flexible, so he couldn''t help nodding in satisfaction.


    Then he put the natal pagoda into his dantian, held it by the Nascent Soul in his body, and began to practice.


    It''s just that the previous actions all fell into a pair of invisible eyes in the void.


    Mingxin, who was far away in the secret realm on the ancient ocean, suddenly opened his eyes, and said lightly: "The mystery of life and death, it turns out that Kunpeng sent a strange thing into the underworld to spy on this authority, and wants to take the opportunity to truly recover?" ?¡±

 Chapter 906： 7-star soul-destroyer array

    Suddenly she noticed something, looked out of the sky, and saw that there seemed to be thousands of stars swirling in her eyes.


    Then he chuckled: "Did the deity and old Mingyu go directly to the Linglong Realm after returning from the void? I don''t know how Xuanji will explain what she did?"


    At this moment, a storm gathered over Mingxin Bieyuan, and a great pressure came down.


    "Sigh, it''s just a little use of strength and it''s beyond the boundary, and now Xiaohuanjie is really weak." Ming Xin sighed.


    After finishing speaking, the stars in his eyes disappeared, and all his own strength was restrained.


    The turmoil in the outside world has just dissipated.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, Du Yu had already flown back to Yuanxiao City. He took out the token of the head of the sect, submerged a ray of consciousness into it, and then contacted other Nascent Soul monks of the sect in an instant.


    After finishing all this, he went straight to Xuanyuan Secret Realm and landed in front of a rocky mountain.


    He waved his sleeve lightly, and the ground under his feet trembled suddenly. From the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, there was a vertical crack in the mountain, which was only an inch wide at first.


    But after more than ten breaths, the crack has expanded to several feet, splitting into two halves from the middle.


    However, the tremor did not subside, the cracks continued to separate towards the left and right, and at the end it was as wide as a hundred feet, and in the middle, there was an extremely simple magic circle, the whole body was cast in bronze, and it could be seen everywhere. There are extremely profound and obscure runes.


    From the bronze formation, there is a daoist spiritual light rising into the sky.


    In addition, this large formation is not an ordinary circle, but like a curved spoon, distributed in seven stars.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At this time, in Tianfeng Mountain, Tianfeng, who was meditating and practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. He took out the token of the head elder, and after sweeping his consciousness, he got up without hesitation and walked towards the cave deep in the cave. The teleportation circle flew away.


    With a flash of white light, he immediately appeared in the Xuanyuan Secret Realm, and when he saw the bronze beam of light, he immediately galloped towards it.


    In addition, Qiu Cong, who had been teaching his disciples in the secret realm, had already come a step ahead and stood in front of the stone mountain, standing side by side with Du Yu.


    "What happened, that you want to use the seven-star soul-stirring array?"


    When Du Yu heard that, he turned his hands over and took out the strange baby, and said unhurriedly: "Shi Heng happened to meet that strange creature a few days ago and killed it, and now Xuanbai''s body is in my storage bag middle."


    "Isn''t this strange thing already swallowed by Venerable Dapeng?" Qiu Cong frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know what this demon master is planning, but the use value of this strange creature should be gone, otherwise it wouldn''t just sit back and watch Shiheng kill this beast." Du Yu replied.


    In the outside world, other Nascent Soul cultivators didn''t know that this Yaozun was named ''Qingpeng'', so they called him Venerable Dapeng more often.


    And Zhang Shiping also knew the name of Yaozun after hearing the strange thing say ''Qingpeng Venerable''.


    Therefore, after he talked with Du Yu, both sides also understood this point.


    But now Du Yu has no time to explain these things. The left and right names are just code names, which are not too important.


    "Let''s not bother with that Yao Zun, the old man wants to see who is plotting in secret?" Qiu Cong said sharply.


    Then he continued to ask: "This formation requires seven people to enter the formation at the same time to activate it. Have the others notified?"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a whistling sound not far away, and a blue rainbow was seen escaping.


    After the aura faded, a barefoot monk with loose black hair stepped out of it.


    Tianfeng looked at the treacherous baby in Du Yu''s hand that was imprisoned by the golden light, and said in a deep voice:


    "It seems that this clue has been lost and found. It''s so good. But now Qingyu is on Xiaofeng Island, Gong Yangqian went to Nanming Island a few days ago, and Tai Shuguang and Zhongli are in their cave in their own spirit island. It will take some time for the four of them to rush back."


    Both Xiaofeng and Nanming islands have short-distance teleportation circles, and Qingyu and Gongyangqian can directly teleport back to Yuanxiao City, but it doesn''t take too long.


    However, Tai Shuguang is now practicing on Qingji Island seven or eight thousand miles away,


    This island is the fourth-order spiritual island that Xuanyuanzong once lent to Zhengyangzong to settle down, and now it has become his cave.


    And Zhongli is on an island called ''Linyuan Island'', which is far away from Yuanxiao City, more than 13,000 miles away, and is located in the middle of the South China Sea.


    With his escape speed, it would take nearly four hours to rush back.


    "Let the four of them go faster." Qiu Cong said in a deep voice.


    "I have informed them that no matter what happens, they must come back as soon as possible." Du Yu said.


    "Yulou''s death is inevitable, but the old man failed to take good care of Xuanbai. I really feel sorry for him. Now that we have the clues again, if we find out that the mastermind behind the scenes is the Four Sects or other monks, what will you do?" Deal with it?" Qiu Cong said slowly. He looked at Du Yu, waiting for a clear answer.


    "Shiheng also asked me about this point. No matter which side of our human race or the monster race is responsible for this matter, we will definitely not have anything to do with it." Du Yu said coldly.


    "Okay, with your words, the old man is relieved. Now that the old man is dying, but he can drag one or two on his deathbed." At this moment, the murderous intent in Qiu''s tone was completely restrained. Get up It''s just that there is a sense of determination in the tone.


    He is the top formation master among the three realms, as long as he is given enough time to arrange the killing formation, even if the opponent is a great monk, there is no small chance to kill him in the formation.


    And if it is the head of each party who is in charge of inheriting the spirit treasure, they can also fight with it.


    Anyway, he is now at the end of his lifespan, and in disregard of his own life, the restriction of the Yinming oath is almost equivalent to useless.


    For a while, the three people present became silent again, they just waited patiently for the arrival of Qingyu and the others.


    There are not many forces in Nanzhou that can summon seven Nascent Soul monks in such a short period of time.


    In addition to the four sects including Xuanyuanzong, there are also clans and Hongyuelou, and there are six forces in total.


    As for Misty Valley, there are only four Nascent Souls in the sect now.


    As for the vast desert, although there are many gods in the tribe, the big and small tribes are not of the same mind, so they still can''t do this.


    Time passed slowly, and the sky gradually became dark.


    During this period, Qingyu, Gongyangqian, and Taishuguang arrived one after another within two hours.


    Two hours later, a startling rainbow flew to Yuanxiao City and landed in Xuanyuan Palace.


    In the misty white light of the teleportation circle in the palace, Zhongli, the old man with a dove face, also came to the secret territory.


    Soon, he flew to the crowd and said lightly: "The old man is late."


    Then he looked at the strange baby in Du Yu''s hand, and then glanced at the big formation in the middle of the mountain, and couldn''t help squinting.


    "It''s not too late." Qiu Cong said slowly.


    "Okay, since everyone is here, let''s start." Du Yu said.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you for your support, thank you everyone.

 Chapter 907： giant face

    As soon as he finished speaking, he recited the formula lightly in his mouth, and struck out a few flashes of spiritual light while pinching his ten fingers.


    I saw water and fire suddenly bursting out of the seven-star soul-stirring formation, enveloping the entire bronze formation like yin and yang swimming fish.


    The two airs of water and fire ascended along the bronze beam of light, and when they reached a height of more than a thousand feet, they turned into a light curtain intertwined with red and blue auras, covering the stone mountain.


    And the stone mountains that were originally facing each other, in the misty light curtain, one turned into a black turtle, the other turned into a green dragon, soaring up, and then sprayed a gray breath from their mouths towards the bronze beam of light, meeting each other into a ball of light.


    Seeing this, Du Yu sent the strange baby into it.


    Then everyone also entered the battle at the same time, occupying one place in the distribution of seven stars.


    At this point, Du Yu did not hesitate to make a tactic with both hands, and urged the magic circle under his feet. The water and fire energy submerged into the bronze beam of light, wrapped the strange baby, and eliminated the eight-door soul-locking restriction of the golden light mirror on it.


    After the restriction dissipated, the crafty baby also woke up.


    It just wanted to struggle, but the water and fire gas had already penetrated from the top of the sky, directly to the bottom of the feet, and then divided into seven auras, which coincided with the positions where everyone was standing.


    "Golden water forms." Du Yu said softly,


    He looked dignified, and pointed upwards, a little golden light floated from the fingertips, and fell into the eyebrows of the treacherous baby.


    But as soon as this formation was cast, there was a strong wind around the stone mountain, flying sand and rocks everywhere, making it a gray area.


    A glaring black awn glowed in the gray mist, and there was a long sound of devil''s cry, shrill and shrill.


    In the sky above, a dark cloud with a diameter of more than ten miles appeared at some unknown time.


    It was not thunder, but billowing yin energy, which gradually formed a funnel shape, with the lower end pointing to where everyone was.


    At this moment, in the ruined giant city of the underworld, a towering giant snake suddenly woke up from its slumber, and her eyes were fixed on the sky.


    "These little guys." She whispered, but she didn''t do much, she just pressed the dozens of rusty bronze lamps under her body, and fell asleep again.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, everyone has already understood that the seven-star soul-hunting method will definitely attract this kind of sign, even in the Xuanyuan Secret Realm.


    They looked unmoved and didn''t panic at all.


    "Fu Shi." Du Yu said lightly.


    As soon as the words fell, the gray gas emitted by the black turtle and the green dragon fell into the eyes of the strange baby, and then a cloud of black light flew out, along the beam of light, and landed in his hands.


    But at this moment, the eye sockets of the strange baby are already empty.


    Afterwards, Qingyu waved the silver silk whisk in her hand, and said unhurriedly: "Corpse dog."


    The strange baby''s ears suddenly disappeared, and a cloud of black light also fell.


    Immediately afterwards, other people cast spells one after another, taking out the five souls such as stinky lungs, non-poison, swallowing thieves, sparrow yin, and eliminating filth.


    At this time, the shape of the strange baby is no longer what it used to be, from a human shape to a lavender ball of flesh.


    And when everyone separated from the seven souls, the sky was full of dark clouds, which suddenly spun violently around a certain point, and at the same time, in the middle of it was a huge monster with a face like a lake, which was about to take shape.


    The strong sense of oppression made the seven Nascent Soul cultivators present dignified.


    "This method is against the harmony of heaven. If it continues, something unexpected may happen." Zhong Li said suddenly.


    "I will bear the consequences."


    "The last backlash is up to me."


    Qing Yu and Qiu Cong both said at the same time, although they said different words, they had the same meaning.


    Seeing this, Zhong Li frowned slightly, and finally only sighed, saying nothing more.


    Hearing this, Du Yu continued to cast spells, and suddenly a beam of emerald green light as thick as an arm shot out from the bronze formation under their feet, and submerged into the purple ball transformed by the three souls of the strange baby.


    All of a sudden, mana continued to flow out from the purple ball, following the gray energy, towards the black turtle and green dragon transformed by the stone mountain.


    After all the mana was devoured by the two, the purple ball turned into three fist-sized golden lights in a burst of aura, namely the three souls of Taiguang, Shuangling, and Youjing.


    Taiguang is the soul of heaven, which is condensed by the qi of Taiqingyang and Harmony, and it is also the main soul.


    The Shuangling is the awakened soul, which is transformed by the energy of the five elements in the world, can control the power of the seven souls, and is also the place where the soul''s life memory experiences.


    As for the ghost, it is the soul of the earth, transformed by the turbid air of the underground, and the soul of reincarnation after death.


    Du Yu stretched out his hand and clawed at the bronze beam of light, grabbed it from the air, and took the golden light transformed by Shuang Ling to his body.


    I saw white light condensed on the fingertips, shooting out several slender and silky white lines, slowly submerging into this ball of golden light.


    Then his fingers trembled a few times, and a fist-sized green light was trapped by several white lines and pulled out from it.


    He mobilized his consciousness and examined it carefully.


    At this time, Zhong Li''s face became cloudy and uncertain, but after all, he still didn''t do anything else, but closed his eyes and returned to a calm and breezy appearance.


    But Du Yu''s face was calm at the moment, and slowly turned livid, obviously he had an uncontrollable rage in his heart.


    The sky that was originally turbulent and furious suddenly calmed down, and all the dark clouds began to sink gradually, slowly pressing down, and finally stopped at a height of more than a hundred feet.


    In the middle, there is a huge face with facial features modeled on a lake, with a dark appearance, giving people a sense of terror before the storm.


    The giant face opened its mouth wide, and spewed out a black light that could cover several miles around, completely covering the stone mountain.


    The black tortoise and the green dragon, two huge monsters, raised their heads suddenly and roared, each spouting a cloud of gray mist from their mouths, submerged in the bronze light curtain formed by the two gases of water and fire.


    The gray mist gradually thickened, making the entire light curtain as black as ink.


    It''s just that amidst the brilliant black light, the light curtain began to make a strange sound of ''kachakacha'', and cracks began to crack from the very middle, spreading towards all directions.


    At the same time, Qing Yu and Qiu Cong shot at the same time each slapped their own chests, spewing out a big mouthful of blood containing blood essence.


    These spiritual blood turned into blood mist, floated up, each submerged into the body of Xuangui and Qinglong, turning them into two blood-colored giant beasts.


    In addition, five-color spiritual light was generated under the bronze formation, which was the majestic spiritual energy transformed from thousands of five-element high-grade spirit stones, and poured into the black light curtain above their heads at the same time.


    Under the blessing of the two, the speed at which the light curtain shattered became slower.


    After a long time, when Qingyu and Qiu Cong sprayed a few mouthfuls of spiritual blood and their faces turned pale, Du Yu finally let go of the ghost spirit in his hand.


    At this time, the three souls and seven spirits suddenly rose into the sky, and fell into the mouth of that giant face with modeled facial features.


    Then the dark clouds dispersed in an instant, and some of them returned to light.


    But Du Yu turned his head to look at Zhong Li, and said calmly, "Won''t you give me an explanation?"


    Hearing this, Zhong Li opened his eyes, first he let out a light laugh, then the laughter grew louder and turned into a maniacal laugh, with a bit of desolation at the same time.


    After a few breaths, the laughter stopped. He glanced at Qingyu and Qiu Cong, and said with an unchanged expression: "Actually, you should know the reason."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest website for mobile version updates:

 Chapter 908： unintended mistake

    After Qingyu and Qiu Cong heard this, they fell silent.


    Seeing this, Du Yu couldn''t help frowning slightly, knowing in his heart that there were some things between these elders of the sect that he didn''t know.


    "Anyway, there are neither outsiders nor juniors present, are you still embarrassed to say it?" Zhong Li said in a deep voice with coldness in his eyes.


    "Yulou was there to intercept and kill Kui Zi who fled into the South China Sea to avoid more casualties. In the final analysis, he just made an unintentional mistake. The old man thought you didn''t know about it." Qingyu sighed and closed her eyes. He closed his eyes and said slowly.


    He also understood that there was an oath between them, and it was impossible for Zhongli to attack Yan Yulou directly.


    It''s just that Xuanbai and Xuanbai died in Yanyu Tower, so they should have an indistinct relationship with Zhongli.


    After hearing this, Zhong Li gritted his teeth and said, "Unintentional mistake, what an unintentional mistake! I still clearly remember that on the night of the fifth day of July 1634 years ago, Xiaozhongshan Island suddenly Hit by the torrential tsunami, the six members of my Zhong family, more than 800 people in the whole family, all died, and only my old man was lucky enough to recover his life. After dawn, I opened my eyes and saw a piece of corpse, and the culprit was It''s Yanyu Tower, you said it was just an accident, hahaha!"


    Speaking of this, after he laughed, he restrained his emotions, and then sighed, and said slowly:


    "The old man is grateful for the kindness of the sect''s cultivation, but the whole family''s life-and-death enmity must be avenged. It was I who leaked the news that he practiced the three-corpse life-extending method in seclusion. As for Xuanbai, the old man never thought of harming him. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not.¡±


    "To whom?" Du Yu asked. After searching the soul, he had indeed seen from the memory of the crafty baby that there were two monks lurking quietly in the valley of Lidao.


    The former was wearing a black robe, and his figure and face could not be seen clearly.


    This robe should be a strange treasure, which can completely restrain the fluctuation of one''s own mana.


    However, the supernatural power displayed by this monk is the magic light, which made the five-element chain temporarily invalid, so that the strange thing had a chance to get out of trouble.


    It is now known to outsiders that one is Ye Qi from the Xuangui Clan, and the other is the Luanxing Haixing Palace located near Wanzhang Haiyuan, who possess means related to the power of Yuan Magnetic.


    It''s not surprising that the Xuangui clan will make a move. As for the two palace masters of the star palace, I heard that a few years ago they were fighting Nascent Soul monks from other monk forces in the Chaotic Star Sea, and they blew themselves up in order to die with each other.


    Now the new palace lord is their daughter, just a female cultivator in the early Yuanying period. This person should not be in a daze, and there is no reason why he dared to secretly murder monk Xuanyuanzong Yuanying.


    After all, if there were no Suanni clan from the Nanzhou five sects who threatened the vast sea, they would have been wiped out by the many Nascent Soul demon kings there.


    And the other monk also concealed his identity, and cast some kind of ghostly method, turning into a ghostly ghost floating outside, while his real body was hidden in the dark.


    From the perspective of the crafty baby, this figure was not found at that time.


    Until one day, Xuanbai was going to check the situation of Yanyu Tower to see if it was getting better.


    This one made a move quietly, and sacrificed a linen black flag, and the black mist rolled away in an instant.


    And in the mist, a two-horned, bull-headed evil ghost rushed out in an instant, as if teleporting, it suddenly traveled hundreds of feet away, and suddenly bumped into it.


    Xuanbai suddenly noticed that there was a flash of protective light all over his body.


    It''s just that the beef demon got close to him, knocking his whole body into the air and sinking into the earth and rocks.


    The black-robed monk kept moving, and between turning his hands, he condensed more than a dozen silvery talismans out of thin air, turning them into streamers of light.


    However, these streamers of light did not fly towards the earth-rock pit, but shot towards the high altitude, turning into an invisible shield of spiritual light, covering the entire valley.


    For a moment, the aura was dazzling, and a figure appeared faintly, it was Xuanbai who was about to escape.


    Seeing that the way to go was cut off, without saying a word, he waved his sleeve, and a flying sword flew out from the sleeve, turning into golden light and shooting straight upwards, and in his palm was a dark blue ice cube the size of an egg. Spirit Orb.


    This object turned into a shield in an instant.


    But all of a sudden, the ghost-like cultivator at the bottom moved again and again, and one after another spiritual talismans emerged and submerged in the mask, causing the runes on the mask to spread in all directions like a spider web and go.


    And the bull-headed evil ghost grabbed it out of thin air, and the billowing resentment condensed into a black long knife, and then suddenly stamped his right foot on the ground, and appeared in front of Xuanbai all at once. The blade in its hand slashed down without hesitation, bringing out afterimages of black glows, and slashed head-on.


    Although this move didn''t break the icy soul shield, but because of its majestic and huge force, his figure suddenly dropped.


    Suddenly, Yan Yulou, who had no life at all, suddenly opened his eyes. Taking advantage of the five-element chain''s failure, he suddenly opened his mouth, and spewed out a reddish blood light, killing the bull''s head. The ghost pierces through it like a piece of flimsy paper.


    The **** light continued, and it shot into the light mask transformed by the magic talisman, and melted it out a hole of Zhang Xu''s radius.


    "Go." Yan Yulou shouted hoarsely.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he lost his vitality, and his whole body became even more dry, as if all the blood and mana in his body had been exhausted.


    However, the cultivator in the form of a ghost had anticipated that Yan Yulou would use his death to warn the other Nascent Soul cultivators of Xuanyuanzong, and suddenly appeared beside him.


    This person took out a blood bead between flipping his hands, crushed it without hesitation, turned it into a cloud of blood mist, rushed in from Yan Yulou''s eyes, ears, nose, and nose, temporarily hanging his life~ www.novelhall.com~Then, five short ghost kings flew out from the ghost streamer in his hand, entered with the blood mist, and cast a restriction.


    On the other side, Xuanbai galloped towards the exit without saying a word.


    It''s just that the moment he was about to rush out, there was a black light shooting from the other side without a sound.


    The ice soul barrier or the inner protective spirit barrier, in front of this black light, could only block it for a breath before it was broken.


    But at this time, a gray aura escaped from Yan Yulou''s body that was already as dry as firewood, and suddenly entered Xuanbai''s body.


    After receiving this blow, Xuan Bai immediately fell from the air.


    Once they succeeded, whether it was the cultivator in the form of a ghost, or the other one lurking in the dark, one of them stood guard outside, and the other began to clean up all the traces very skillfully. The earth and rocks returned to their original state, even the breath was cleaned Be clean.


    After doing this, they disappeared without a trace.


    And after a long time, Xuan Bai who fell to the ground opened his eyes, with a wicked smile on his face, he stood up slowly, stretched out his hand to press on the dantian, and sucked out a small dark hairy needle from it.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 909： Self-scattered Nascent Soul

    Du Yu stretched out his hand, and a little spiritual light emanated from his fingertips, turning into a light curtain in front of everyone, presenting all the above-mentioned memories of the strange baby.


    And the picture stops there. He didn''t release all the scenes of the strange baby being swallowed by Venerable Qingpeng three hundred years ago, and the scene of fighting with Zhang Shiping.


    "In the past, what Shiheng was holding was also the Magic Needle. Did you disclose the news to Ye Qi? And who is the one who used the Nether Ghost Body?" Du Yu looked at Zhongli and asked slowly.


    Everyone could see at a glance what kind of means the two monks hiding in the dark were using.


    The former should undoubtedly be Ye Qi, but the identity of the latter is hard to guess.


    Although there are only a dozen Nascent Soul cultivators practicing Ghost Dao Kung Fu in the three realms, it cannot be completely guaranteed that other cultivators have not practiced it in private.


    Hearing this, Zhong Li shook his head and said: "I don''t know their identities, I just manipulated a Foundation Establishment Loose Cultivator, and passed on the strange and enchanting method of Yanyu Tower to walk three corpses and prolong life, that''s all. "


    "Red Moon Tower, Xuan Yu?" Du Yu''s expression turned livid when he heard it.


    "Maybe it''s him, maybe it''s not, who knows?" Zhong Li sighed shortly.


    Suddenly, Qiu Cong laughed loudly, then his face turned cold, and he said in a deep voice:


    "Okay, okay, Hongyuelou really has a good plan. Even if Xuan Yu didn''t know it was done by someone else, he couldn''t escape the responsibility. He colluded with Ye Qi, a foreign race, and killed Yulou without saying anything. It hit Xuan Bai and Shi Heng. If they had succeeded at that time, the new generation of Nascent Soul cultivators of my Xuan Yuan Sect would have been wiped out, which is really great!"


    "It''s because we kept a low profile for so long that even the newly promoted forces like Hongyuelou dared to stroke their beards? With Venerable Hongyue around, Hongyuelou is Hongyuelou. As for the others, they are just It''s just a bunch of mobs." Qingyu also had a sullen face, with a flash of murderous intent in her eyes.


    The more than ten Nascent Soul monks in the Red Moon Tower are mostly casual cultivators from Nanzhou and overseas, but they just devoted themselves to the Red Moon Tower and served the Venerable Hongyue, so they huddled together.


    In the past, the reason why the five sects allowed Hongyue Tower to grow up was because Misty Valley''s strength at that time was far superior to any of the four sects, and they took the opportunity to use the hand of Venerable Hongyue to reduce the opponent''s strength.


    Of course, this was also because the strength of Venerable Red Moon was really extraordinary at that time, and they just didn''t want to compete with him.


    However, even if the ancestors of the Nine Clans 30,000 years ago, as well as the founder of the Mingxin Sect, after these ten people were promoted to Huashen, they also kept their own place and limited their power to the Central Plains of Nanzhou, not daring to have the slightest influence. Passover.


    It was the same when Venerable Red Moon was alive. He acted aboveboard, even when he teamed up with other cultivators who transformed the gods to destroy the Ariel Secret Realm, it was actually to win Xuan Yu a chance to become a transformed god.


    But after this opportunity was obtained by Qing He and Ao Ji, he did not take action to **** it.


    And precisely because of this, Qing He, who was the head of the Xuanyuan Sect at the time, owed Venerable Hongyue a favor, and Du Yu, as the succeeding junior, in order to repay the favor, he agreed to use Yuanxiao City As a bait, he intends to encircle and kill the Sea Clan and the Monster Clan and make a great contribution.


    However, Hongyuelou excused the matter of Misty Valley, except for Xuan Yu, the others remained unmoved and watched the monster clan cause chaos.


    Thinking of this, Du Yu''s expression became even more gloomy.


    Furthermore, he thought more about it. If Xuan Yu really instructed him secretly, Feng Xuan, An Zi of the sect buried in the Red Moon Tower, would no longer be credible.


    On the other side, Tianfeng frowned and said after reading the memory of the crafty baby:


    "Whether this matter was caused by Hongyue Tower, we will investigate later. Since the other party used the Yuan Magnetic Needle, and this person also stayed in the strange baby''s body, let''s go find Shiheng later to confirm. Make sure if Ye Qi really did it. As for Zhongli, how should we deal with it?"


    Before he finished speaking, he flipped his hands and took out the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror.


    It''s just that Zhong Li pretended not to see it, he smiled and said:


    "That''s not necessary. Since the old man didn''t do anything during the seven-star soul-stirring formation, he has already thought about his end. If I want to die, I will scatter Nascent Soul on my own. You don''t need to do anything. After all, there is a dark oath, You are also bound when you move your hands."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a ray of spiritual light flew out from his Tianling Cap, and the Nascent Soul came out of his body immediately.


    I saw that wisps of fresh air condensed with energy and spirit began to slowly float out from the baby''s body.


    The skin on his face actually started to get old and wrinkled, and the vitality was gradually dissipating from his body.


    The next moment, the originally silent grand uncle appeared next to Zhongli in a flash. His palm-like hands were lingering with a misty aura, confining the dispersing wisps of fresh air, and then crossed into the Nascent Soul.


    It''s just that the fresh air on Yuanying''s body is still slowly dissipating and has not stopped.


    He said in a deep voice: "Although Zhongli is at fault, there is a reason for what happened. It doesn''t matter if he spends the rest of his life guarding the border of the Barbarian Territory, or in a secret realm. In short, the crime does not deserve death."


    The self-dispersing Nascent Soul is not the same as the self-explosive Nascent Soul. The former is a method for monks to self-destruct and keep their souls healthy, while the latter usually perishes with their opponents, and their souls are completely wiped out.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to plead for me. The old man was able to practice all the way from the fishing village to the Nascent Soul realm because of the favor of the sect. During this time, I struggled a lot. I didn''t know whether this revenge should be revenged, so I forbeared this hatred for more than a thousand years. But my Zhong family and the whole family died unexpectedly, but the enemy can die, and there is even a chance to prolong his life. I am unwilling, unwilling. Now everything is over."


    When Zhong Li said this, a free and easy smile appeared on his face. UU reading


    At this time, Gongyangqian snorted coldly, but left in a huff, not knowing whether she was disappointed by Zhongli or the attitude of others.


    Du Yu sighed, stretched out his hand, and summoned the Mingyu Xuanguang mirror beside Tianfeng to his side, and then sacrificed his other spiritual mirror, and the two realms merged into one amidst the flashes of spiritual light.


    Holding the spiritual mirror in his hand, he recited the profound and incomprehensible formulas from the ancient times, and a ray of clear and mysterious light shot out from the mirror, submerging into Zhongli Yuanying.


    Then the wisps of fresh air no longer dissipated.


    "Is it because you don''t even want to let go of the old man''s soul?" Zhong Li asked calmly.


    "You will stay in this secret realm from now on. Without my consent, you will not be allowed to take another step in your life. As for the needs of cultivation, it will not be short of you for the fact that you have served the sect for more than a thousand years." Watanabe said without changing his expression.


    "The old man thanked the head for his kindness." Zhong Li was a little surprised.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked away slowly.


    On the other side, Tai Shuguang also cupped his hands and said, "Thank you."


    As for Gongyangqian who had flown twenty or thirty miles away, she stopped, turned around and looked in the direction of the crowd, with a smile on her face.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 910： peoples hearts

    Du Yu looked around at the other people present, and couldn''t help feeling a little tired, but he didn''t show the slightest bit on his face.


    Although he is the second last among the Nascent Soul cultivators of the Xuanyuan Sect, he is a junior, but as the head of the sect, he enjoys the best treatment and naturally needs to take corresponding responsibilities.


    The reason why there are all kinds of concerns now is actually more due to the lack of own strength.


    Perhaps seeing Du Yu''s difficulty, Qingyu walked up to him, patted his shoulder, and said in a slow voice: "This is the end of the matter of Zhongli, and this matter will be recorded in the secret volume of the sect, and will not be circulated outside. It will be opened in the next year."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Qiu Cong, and said, "Brother, let''s go out for a walk. The cause of the past, the result of today. Although I don''t believe in Buddhist words, some of what they said is not unreasonable." Let¡¯s just let it go like this. What is more important for us now is to find the murderer and avenge Yulou and Xuanbai.¡±


    "Let''s go, but the old man''s lifespan is less than a hundred years now, so I don''t know if there is a chance. Tai Shuguang, you have a better relationship with Zhongli, go and say sorry to him for me." Qiu Cong sighed.


    "Okay. What''s the matter!" Tai Shuguang smiled wryly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flew out of the formation, looking for the bell and leaving.


    Qing Yu and Qiu Cong also left together.


    The seven people who were originally present suddenly left Du Yu and Tianfeng.


    "It''s okay. Zhongli''s matter has nothing to do with you. It''s a problem left over from the past, and it just broke out today." Tianfeng comforted.


    "It''s okay. This matter is as it is. If I really let Zhongli end himself, I''m afraid that Senior Sister Gongyang and Tai Shuguang will both be renounced. Now this is the only way to deal with it. Although it is not the best, but But it''s the most appropriate for now." Du Yu pinched the bridge of his nose, obviously it really took a lot of effort.


    "Can you tell Shiheng about this?" Tianfeng asked.


    "Let''s talk, although Shiheng sent back Xuanbai''s body, other things of the strange thing are still in his hands. As long as he investigates a little bit, he can find the Yuanmagnetic God Needle, and then match the one in his hand. After a little comparison, there must be doubts in his heart. If he doesn''t explain this matter, but instead hides it, then maybe he will think about it, and it will be bad if he is divorced at that time." Du Yu said slowly.


    After all, if he really saw that the two Yuanmagnetic needles were exactly the same, then Zhang Shiping would know that Ye Qi probably killed Yanyulou and Xuanbai.


    As for Yan Yulou''s method of prolonging the life of the three corpses, only a few Nascent Soul cultivators from their sect knew about it.


    In this way, he will definitely suspect that someone among the crowd secretly communicated and colluded with the Hai Clan.


    In the case of not being sure who it is, everyone will be vigilant and guard against other people in case they encounter accidents.


    Over time, people''s hearts will inevitably change.


    After all, no matter what the reason is, the human heart is the most vulnerable thing.


    This is exactly what Du Yu was worried about.


    "Then let''s go to Shiheng''s side later, find the two magnetic magic needles, and determine the identity of one of them first. As for the guy who casts the ghost body, the bull-headed evil ghost in the ghost banner of this person, although Yulou was broken by the last blow, but it didn''t dissipate, at least it was at the mid-stage level. It''s just that it''s still not certain that it is the main soul in the ghost streamer, so whether the other one has a mid-stage or late-stage cultivation depends on Further confirmation." Tianfeng said slowly.


    After hearing this, Du Yu thought for a moment, and then said:


    "There are only three known monks who have practiced the ghost way to the mid-Yuanying period, the Yin Luosha under the pagoda of the White Horse Temple in the West Mo, the old man with a disability in the extremely dark valley, and the lonely bamboo in the seven places of northern Xinjiang. Mengli Ghost Emperor of the Mausoleum. However, although Fan Shu of our Nanzhou Jiusha Palace is an early-stage cultivator, he has wandered back to this realm for more than a thousand years, and he may be able to raise a ghost in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. In addition, There are several overseas monks who are also proficient in the ghost way, and they are not without suspicion. Of course, there are other monks who have practiced the ghost way in secret, so it cannot be determined."


    "The two who made the shot seem to know each other. It''s just that one of them, if it is really Ye Qi, then this monster has the Lingbaohe Book of the Black Tortoise Inheritance, and you and I can''t do anything about it. You can''t get another identity." Tianfeng said.


    "It''s okay, when I advance to the later stage in the future, blood revenge will be repaid with blood. Although I can''t kill it at that time, the other demon kings of the Xuangui clan will not have the protection of Heshu. As for the other one, no matter which side it is , as long as it is found out, then they don''t have to live anymore." Du Yu said without changing his expression.


    Then he looked at Tianfeng and continued, "It''s just that there is one more thing now. I found out from the memory of that strange thing that it had sneaked into the land of the underworldThis place is not my five sects." How did it get in if we could not open it together? The Book of Yin and Darkness is in it, if there is any change, then all the monks of the five sects like me will be in danger for our lives!"


    "Really?" Tianfeng''s face changed when he heard it.


    "That''s true. After the Venerable Qingpeng devoured the strange thing, he let it go. This is another doubtful point! Is the monster clan planning in secret, trying to get rid of the prohibition in the book of darkness? , Annihilate our five sects in one fell swoop? But there is a snake woman there, that one has been in the land of Yinming and Huangquan since our five sects signed the Book of Yinming, and it has been more than 130,000 years now, so it must be the real one. There is no doubt that the Mahayana Venerable. With her here, there will be no problems with the Yinming Book. But why the strange thing can enter it, we still need to investigate." Du Yu nodded and said.


    "Let''s go, let''s deal with things one by one. Let''s go to Shiheng''s side first to confirm whether it was Ye Qi who made the move." Tianfeng said.


    Du Yu nodded, and then the two flew towards the exit of the secret realm.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, in the Stone Mountain Bamboo House outside the Valley of Resentful Fire.


    Zhang Shiping was pinching two small dark hairy needles in his hands, and looked at them thoughtfully.


    He mobilized his divine sense and looked at the two tiny invisible needles from beginning to end, not missing half of them.


    From the shape, texture, breath of the two, as well as the power of the magnetic element carried in them, compare them bit by bit, and then analyze their forging methods.


    After half a stick of incense, he put it back into the jade box on the table.


    "Ye Qi? I hope Du Yu can give me a good explanation, otherwise this matter will be difficult." Zhang Shiping patted his face lightly and said with a frown.


    At the same time, he looked in the direction of Xuanyuanzong, and his face became a little cloudy.

 Chapter 911： Consolidate

    But he didn''t lose his temper, so he hurried back to Yuanxiao City, asked Du Yu and others about the reason.


    As a monk who has joined the sect for more than 500 years and is still in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he is naturally qualified to know these things.


    But if they still hide this kind of thing, then although they can pretend that they don''t know, they will inevitably have some grudges in their hearts.


    Zhang Shiping just closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the futon in the bamboo building. He took out a cold blue bead with his hands, and then thought, the purple-blue baby fire ignited out of thin air, and submerged into the bead strand by strand. During the process, remove the imprint of spiritual consciousness in it.


    This bead is one of the spiritual treasures he obtained from the crafty baby, named You Soul, and it is actually the natal magic weapon of the previous generation of Yuanying monks of the Yan family.


    It was originally in Xuan Bai''s body, but now it has fallen into Zhang Shiping''s hands.


    In addition to the Yuan Magnetic Needle and You Soul, there is also Xuan Bai''s natal flying sword.


    However, more than three hundred years have passed, and because of the death of its owner, this sword is still only a magic weapon, and it has not reached the level of a spiritual treasure.


    As for the other things obtained from the monsters, in order to avoid future troubles, Zhang Shiping had already checked them all, not missing more than half of them.


    He was able to return Xuanbai, the body of the early Yuanying, which was already the best of humanity. As for these trophies, there is naturally no reason to just send them back for nothing.


    This is also the default practice of the sect. After all, to avenge fellow monks is to take certain risks. If you can''t even get the slightest benefit, how can anyone do it?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Time passed slowly, nearly three hours later.


    Zhang Shiping suddenly opened his eyes, his spiritual sense has already sensed the traces of Du Yu and Tianfeng more than three hundred miles away in an instant.


    However, if the divine sense is cast too far, the control will lose precision and secrecy.


    So the two of them noticed it immediately, and couldn''t help being a little surprised on their faces. After all, the scope of spiritual thoughts of monks in the late Yuanying period is only so big.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, there is a saying that mana is easy to cultivate, but spirit is difficult to cultivate.


    Once they reach the level of spirit and soul, all monks will be extremely careful, after all, they have made a big mistake and fell into an irreparable situation.


    "Shiheng, you have already started to practice the second half of the method of exchanging yuan and turning soul?" Du Yu instantly understood the reason, and then said through voice transmission.


    Zhang Shiping, who was more than 300 miles away, opened his eyes, turned his hands away and put away the sacrificed soul, then got up, walked to the door, and looked towards the sky.


    He also used spiritual thoughts to transmit sound, and said in a slow voice: "I have been involved in it for a few years, but now in the middle of the advanced stage, the physical body has been a lot stronger, so the spiritual thoughts are also a little bit good, and finally I have gained something."


    The monk''s soul and body complement each other.


    If a monk''s physical body is too weak, but his spirit is too strong, and the two are out of balance, it is extremely easy to become insane and become a lunatic. On the other hand, if the body is strong but the soul is weak, it is like a tree without roots, and its wisdom is probably no better than that of a three-year-old child.


    As for the fact that his soul is strong, Zhang Shiping no longer hides anything now.


    When his cultivation base was low in the past, he couldn''t help worrying a lot, and he had to hide everything to avoid misfortune. But now it''s different. Looking at Nanzhou, there are only five sect masters, and Qin Ding and Xuan Yu are two later monks who are invincible to him. If he fights with them, he may even be killed. .


    As for the other Taoist friends, no matter who they are, he is sure to fight them, even those veteran monks in the middle stage of Nascent Soul.


    But Qiu Cong said otherwise, once he really stepped into the big formation he set up, his life was really in danger.


    After all, the Nine Nether Profound Water Formation here right now is exactly what he set up, and Zhang Shiping, as the person in charge, can''t understand the restrained power in it.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the light transformed by Du Yu and Tianfeng came to the sky above the stone mountain.


    Conquering the hazy aura, they floated down, and the three of them turned around and stepped into the bamboo building, each sitting cross-legged on the futons.


    The layout in the building is very simple, except for a table and a futon, there is nothing else.


    "From the memory of that treacherous baby, do you know who killed Yulou and Xuanbai?" Zhang Shiping asked unhurriedly.


    "I already have a clue, but it''s just the cause of this matter, but it''s a bit hard to tell. It''s really a scandal in the sect." Du Yu nodded and said, with a bit of melancholy on his face.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping also understood something, with a movement of his mind, the jade box that was placed on the table earlier opened with a bang, and the two magic needles flew out from it.


    After circling on the eucalyptus table, he flew in front of Du Yu.


    "One of the magnetic needles was released by Ye Qi when he attacked me in the battle of Yuanxiao City, and the other one was obtained from a strange thing. You all have a look, is there any difference between the two? I think Just ask, who colluded with Ye Qi?" Zhang Shiping said slowly.


    Du Yu checked the two magical needles carefully, and then passed them to Tianfeng.


    After a while, Jian Tianfeng nodded lightly and said:


    "They are indeed exactly the same. The matter of Yulou prolonging life was revealed to Hongyuelou by Zhong Li, and it was Ye Qi and another cultivator who trained the ghost body of the ghost. As for the identity, it is still uncertain!"


    "Ghost body?" Zhang Shiping couldn''t help frowning when he heard it After a few breaths, he asked again: "Zhongli, how are you doing now?"


    "Confinement in the Xuanyuan Secret Realm, you can''t take half a step without calling. In fact, things are a bit complicated. Yulou and Kuizi fought on the South China Sea more than a thousand years ago, and the aftermath of mana affected the island where Zhongli was. Among the more than 800 members of the entire Zhong family, he was the only one who survived the disaster, and now the two of them are reciprocating retaliation. This matter is sealed and will not be opened until five thousand years later for later inspection. With this kind of treatment, you Do you have an opinion here?" Du Yu responded.


    "You are the master." Zhang Shiping replied, the implication was self-evident.


    As for the disposal of the Zongmen involving the Nascent Soul cultivator, he is not easy to do it for him.


    "I''m afraid Ye Qi has nothing to do with it. As for the other one, we have a few suspects now, and we need to investigate it carefully." Du Yu said.


    Zhang Shiping nodded lightly, just as he was about to ask which ones it was.


    Suddenly, a rush of ardor surged like a bright sun, and the expressions of the three of them changed immediately.


    "Get up." Zhang Shiping decisively activated the Nine Nether Xuanshui Formation.


    I saw a blazing white light suddenly appearing in the Valley of Resentment and Fire, and the blue-black light curtain outside the valley suddenly swelled into a ball, as if it was about to explode in the next moment.


    Romance Novels Network


    At the same time, with a radius of 20 miles around its center, thousands of dark and mysterious waters suddenly manifested, turning into roaring water dragons, submerged into the formation.


    The three of Zhang Shiping were already flying in mid-air at this moment, they looked at the sun that seemed to be rising in the valley, and their expressions suddenly became more serious.


    "It''s already started to condense, and the spirit fire will be born in sixty days." Du Yu said in a deep voice.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: I''m not feeling well, that''s all for today.

 Chapter 912： fire toad

    As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves, and thirty-six green spears swam out from the sleeves, hovered above his head, and made a buzzing sound.


    Du Yu pinched the formula and shot a few flashes of light towards Feijian.


    Suddenly, the flying sword trembled slightly, and turned into hundreds of identical flying swords, shining blue light all over their bodies, and galloped away in all directions.


    "Why do you need to do anything to those juniors? You''re just following orders." Tianfeng said slowly.


    On the other side, the sword energy was raging, and within a few breaths, it had already traveled more than ten miles away, stabbing a bald monk hiding in a small phantom formation with a sword.


    As for the other hundred or so sword lights, they also chopped down seventy or eighty Foundation Establishment cultivators in different costumes.


    "As I said earlier, this area within a hundred miles is a forbidden area. We have already cleaned it up in advance. Since they dare to barge in and don''t care about their own lives, why should we be merciful!" Du Yu was not in a hurry. Said without delay.


    These spies are already Foundation Establishment monks, and they are not newcomers to the world of cultivating immortals. How could they not understand the horror of Nascent Soul monks. Even if they dare to test step by step, they should be psychologically prepared to bear the corresponding consequences.


    Previously, Gongyangqian and Zhang Shiping just didn''t want to bully the small with the big.


    After all, what happened in the Valley of Resentment is well known to everyone, and there is no need to hide it.


    And when the spirit fire is consolidating, if these people are killed, the Nascent Soul cultivator behind them will know the changes in this place in advance.


    In fact, the best way to deal with it is to capture these spies alive and cast a spell to make them send some fake news back, which can delay the time for a month or two.


    But Tianfeng took a look at Du Yu, knowing that he was not in a good mood now, so he didn''t say much.


    ""Wan Jiansheng"?" Zhang Shiping said lightly.


    "How about it, but you can still see it." Du Yu responded with a chuckle.


    In the past, when the six factions of Baimang Mountain teamed up to destroy Wanjianmen, they naturally took the opportunity to collect the inheritance left by Venerable Wanjian. Du Yu and even other Nascent Soul cultivators in the sect, as long as they want to learn, naturally there is no problem at all.


    It''s just that not every true monarch''s natal spirit treasure is a flying sword, so naturally he can''t fully display the power of "Wan Jiansheng", so the gain outweighs the loss.


    After all, the thirty-six flying swords that Du Yu is mobilizing right now are only magic weapons.


    "Tianfeng, is this guy so competitive that you won''t say anything?" Zhang Shiping turned his head to the other side and asked.


    Naturally, he also knew about the scandal that happened in the sect, and how Du Yu was feeling at the moment, so he deliberately diverted the topic away.


    "He is the proud son of heaven. I didn''t make any preparations when he was three hundred years old. He quietly slipped out of the secret realm by himself and went directly to overcome the calamity. How can I say that? Let me tell you in a low voice. At that time A certain person rushed towards Tianlei foolishly, and was smashed into coke within a few strokes, and he was almost unable to save him, and I took a closer look, this person had no clothes, and his whole body was black. Autumn." Tianfeng whispered in Zhang Shiping''s ear.


    It''s just that all the Nascent Soul cultivators present can hear clearly even if they speak softly.


    "I think you can speak a little louder, I can''t hear very well behind my ears." Du Yu said expressionlessly.


    More than twenty miles away from them, the huge blue-black spiritual hood formed by the Nine Nether Xuanshui Formation prevented the vision produced by the condensed spirit fire from spreading further in all directions.


    On the other side, there are more than a hundred streamers, who are slowly flying back after beheading the monks who rashly entered the forbidden area with a radius of a hundred miles.


    It''s just that the three people present all looked calm and calm.


    After a while, the vision of the spiritual fire congealing gradually disappeared.


    "Don''t gossip, let''s go, go in and see what''s going on inside." Du Yu said, the thirty-six flying swords turned into streamers, flew into the sleeves one after another, and disappeared.


    Zhang Shiping pinched his hands, and shot a few spells towards the green and black spirit mask.


    Then he sacrificed a spiritual pagoda, and immediately a purple-blue fire cover rose around his body as a body protection.


    Suddenly a blue gourd appeared in Tianfeng''s hand, from which a misty blue light spewed out, lingering around.


    As for Du Yu, he didn''t use those magic weapon flying swords anymore. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a folding fan appeared in his hand.


    As soon as a portal about Zhang Xu''s length and width was exposed on the spirit hood, three beams of light galloped in.


    As soon as they entered it, the three of them saw that the hills that were originally here had all disappeared, turning into a lava fire pool glowing red.


    A ball of fire several feet in size was suspended in the pool, shining golden.


    The black and red auras intertwined with fire spirits and ancient auras are turning into tornadoes, pouring into it continuously.


    Directly below the fireball, there is a twenty-foot-tall fire toad bathed in golden light, and staring viciously at the three uninvited guests Without the slightest hesitation, he opened his mouth and spit out several The blazing white aura that is even bigger than ordinary people shoots away.


    "The beast is still there," Zhang Shiping said.


    At the same time, with a thought in his mind, eighteen flying swords suddenly appeared in front of him. In the flash of the phantom, they suddenly turned into more than a hundred red sword lights, and covered the three of them like fish scales. Layers of sword formations.


    At the moment when the blazing fireball hit the sword array, there was a crackling sound, and the dazzling spiritual light shone endlessly.


    Although the sword array was shaking, it was safe and sound for a while.


    But the fire toad opened its mouth and sucked in suddenly, the sea drank the magma, and in an instant, its abdomen swelled like a ball.


    "Sword Comes"


    "Peng" sound.


    A black rock with a size of several feet shot out from its mouth, and the magma suddenly opened to both sides wherever it passed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping narrowed his eyes slightly, and his thoughts moved.


    I saw more than ten jets of water gushing out from the blue-black spirit shield behind him, wrapping the black stone halfway.


    It wasn''t until about two or three miles in front of the three of them that the magic power contained in the black stone was exhausted, and it fell into the pool of fire below, causing lava to splash everywhere.


    "This fire toad is really good in the later stage, but it can only be brute force, but it''s not impossible to kill it. But we still have to lead it out of this place first, otherwise it would be bad to dive under the lava." Du Yu said slowly, he didn''t make a move , looking carefully.


    "It''s difficult, this fire toad has been here for more than three hundred years, and it has never taken half a step. Now that the spirit fire has solidified, it will not leave even half a step." Zhang Shiping shook his head.


    "What if we use this?" Du Yu flipped his hands over and took out a fist-sized scarlet orb.


    As soon as this thing appeared, just as it revealed a little breath, the fire toad immediately stared at it.

 Chapter 913： 9 Shadian

    From this bead, Zhang Shiping felt an aura very similar to that of the fire toad in front of him, and he couldn''t help asking: "Could this be made by the inner alchemy of the fire toad?"


    "Exactly, hundreds of years ago, Master helped Yi Kui once, and this fire toad inner alchemy was his gift of thanks. Master left in a hurry, and left many good things behind " Du Yu said slowly.


    When Zhang Shiping heard this, he suddenly felt a little envious, and turned to look at Tianfeng again, thinking in his heart that this guy also has a lot of things left by Qinghe Patriarch before his ascension.


    After all, the two of them are disciples of each other''s legacy.


    "If Huo Chan came here by accident, he would definitely not be able to resist the temptation of the inner alchemy. But if there are other monks behind the scenes, then we have to make another plan." Du Yu glanced at the two of them, Then he said.


    Then he threw the orb in his hand, and the brilliance suddenly came to life, turning into a sparkling fire toad. But the body is not big, seven or eight feet high and five or six feet wide, with red flames dancing up and down the whole body.


    As the fire toad breathed, the evil spirit of fire billowing in the fire pool immediately rolled in, turning into a layer of black and red intertwined rays of light, lingering around the body.


    Seeing this, the fire toad in the pool immediately felt as if it was facing a formidable enemy. It made a dull roar, and its pair of thick hind feet had been secretly accumulating strength, and it seemed that it was ready to pounce at any time.


    "When I lure this monster out, the two of you will immediately cut off its back path." Du Yu''s lips moved a few times silently, and the sound transmission was sent to Zhang Shiping and the other two.


    Wild beasts have always been incompatible with each other, even among the same kind, they will only look for the opposite **** during the breeding period.


    However, Huo Toad is somewhat different.


    Usually during the breeding period, the female fire toad will choose a suitable place in advance and lay millions of eggs, and then the male fire toad will follow the breath emitted by the toad eggs to find the past and spray sperm into the eggs In the pile, and then don''t care about it anymore.


    Such a rough reproduction method naturally also led to at least half of these toad eggs not being born with life.


    And these became the food for the newly born fire tadpoles, and then they ate each other, and within a few days, they would turn into little fire toads.


    But in this way, the number of these little fire toads is only a few hundred thousand at most, and because there is no protection of adult fire toads, most of these little fire toads are eaten by many natural enemies, so they can really grow into the Nascent Soul realm. , or maybe not even one.


    And if it weren''t for the breeding period, when the fire toads met each other, they would often fight for territory. If the loser couldn''t escape in time, they would be swallowed.


    Du Yu stretched out his hand towards Huochan in front of him, and the thing immediately jumped forward.


    With a sound of "croak," the fire toad on the opposite side opened its mouth, and spewed out a ball of crimson fire.


    At first, the ball of fire was only Zhang Xu in size, but after engulfing the lava, it turned into a fire wave several kilometers long after a few breaths.


    The fire toad didn''t stop, but spewed out **** of fireballs from its mouth one after another.


    One layer of fire waves was higher than the other, and with the superposition of each other''s power, the height of the first line was already more than ten miles, and the shadow directly enveloped Huo Chan and Du Yu completely. It''s like the sky is falling.


    The expressions of the three of them suddenly changed.


    Du Yu stretched out his hand and turned the fire toad into a precious pearl again, putting it in his sleeve.


    The Qingyang gourd in Tianfeng''s hand spewed out a burst of green fire, which turned into layers of spiritual light, trying to stop the fire wave for a while.


    It''s just that suddenly, a blazing white flame shot out from the fire wave, directly melting away the blue light.


    While Zhang Shiping was waving his sleeves, the Nine Nether Xuanshui Dharma Shield behind him suddenly cracked, and the three of them turned around and flew towards them without saying a word.


    After flying out, he immediately closed the formation.


    And that layer after layer of fire waves collided vigorously, making the blue-black spirit shield a little shaken and unstable.


    "Get up." Zhang Shiping spread his hands out.


    All of a sudden, within a hundred miles of this place, bursts of spiritual light suddenly shot out, submerged in the spiritual hood, and then stabilized.


    "Faced with provocations of the same kind who are weaker than myself, that Huo Chan still kept a step away from the spirit fire. It was obviously controlled by other monks." Du Yu said in a deep voice.


    "It''s probably Misty Valley''s work." Zhang Shiping replied.


    "Beast Control Art?" Tianfeng said with some uncertainty.


    Hearing this, Du Yu shook his head and said:


    "In the past, the seniors of the Zongmen, as well as the masters and uncles, have tried this method. However, there is no soul in the body of the wild beasts, and the beast control formula has no effect on them, and I don''t know what Misty Valley has cast What kind of method can actually control the beast to a certain extent?"


    He didn''t think Misty Valley really had the ability to make the wild beast completely obey.


    If the other party really had such means, then they would have ordered all beasts to counterattack the Red Moon Tower long after Venerable Hongyue had left with many Huashen and Nascent Soul stage monks, how could they be so low-key?


    The fire toad in the valley can easily set off a fire wave over ten miles high in a few breaths. This kind of strength is considered outstanding in the late stage of Nascent Soul As long as it is given enough time, this fire toad can draw fire from the ground, turning hundreds or even thousands of miles around into a sea of ??flames .


    With such a favorable location, it can remain invincible among its peers.


    Therefore, the three of them did not go in after a little probing, so as not to really offend it, after all, the time has not yet come.


    "Since this monster still has nothing to do with it, what shall we do next?" Tianfeng asked.


    "There are two people who murdered Yulou and Xuanbai. In addition to Ye Qi''s mysterious tortoise, Yin Luosha, Tiancan old man, Mengli ghost emperor, and Fan Shu are all suspects. Let''s not talk about Ximo for now. To startle the snake, I am going to go to Guzhuling in the northern border first to confirm the situation of the ghost emperor. As for Fan Shu in the Hall of Nine Demons, which one of you will go there?" Du Yu asked.


    "Let me go, and go to Wanjianmen by the way." Zhang Shiping said, he took out the battle order and handed it to Tianfeng.


    The Jiusha Hall is not too far from Baimang Mountain.


    When he was in the realm of Yunfu, Gu Zhang once invited him to Wanjian Gate, but there is a follow-up method in "Breaking Evil Dharma", which Xuanyuanzong did not get.


    Moreover, there are still some members of the Zhang family''s original White Ape Mountain staying behind, and other monks don''t want to offend a Nascent Soul monk just for a mere second-level spiritual mountain.


    In addition, hundreds of years ago, after he left Baimang Mountain, he never went back. Even when the demon king came, he just wandered around the edge. Now it is time to go back .


    "Okay, Fan Shu will be handed over to you, and I will guard this place. However, the ten factions have cooperated for many years, so you should be more careful." After receiving the token, Tianfeng nodded and said.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: I have been feeling unwell for the past few days, and I can only try my best to keep a chapter first, sorry!

 Chapter 914： Soul Cry

    "Shiheng, you can investigate from two aspects in the past. First of all, all monks who practice the method of "Ghost Body" must first enter the cave of ten thousand ghosts, and use the resentment of ten thousand ghosts to condense a trace of ghost spirit. This is the practice of this method. Second, when refining the spirit of the nether world, monks should take the heart and soul of a female cultivator whose birth date is the four pillars of pure yin as a guide, and use her pure yin energy to resolve the grievances of all ghosts Shame." Du Yu instructed.


    Then he turned his hand and took out a small green monkey jade, handed it over, and then continued:


    "This object is a forbidden weapon refined from the weeping soul beast captured by the sect''s seniors who killed the evil cultivators. As long as it senses the ghost aura, it will emit a bright aura. The closer the distance, the brighter the light. If it senses the majestic ghost energy of the cave of myriad ghosts or those who cultivate the ghost body of the ghost, it will turn pure red, and you will know it at that time."


    After Zhang Shiping took it, he looked at it for a while, nodded and said: "Understood. It''s just a pity that this is just a dead thing after all, and its ability to sense ghost energy has been greatly reduced, not to mention its strange magical power of devouring all ghosts." .¡±


    "After all, this method is against the harmony of heaven. It has been banned in the three realms, and all monks will attack it if it violates it." Du Yu said slowly.


    The Weeping Soul Beast is a group of ghosts transformed by monks of the same race who devour each other, so there is a small chance of mutations and individuality. Although it is also a kind of ghost, it can devour other ghosts.


    However, if it is really refined, ten thousand ghosts may not be enough, and millions of ghosts are needed.


    Now looking at the three realms, there are only human races left with such a base number of monks. Therefore, this method has long been listed as a forbidden method by the predecessors of the human race.


    "I took this crying soul beast, where are you?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    Hearing this, Du Yu held the fan in front of his chest and shook it lightly, and said with a smile, "Of course I still have it."


    "Okay, you should be more careful when you go to the Lonely Bamboo Mausoleum, although the Ghost Emperor Mengli appeared in front of people in the form of a ghost, but it is rumored that his heel is an ancient spirit corpse, so it is very likely to be a zombie. At the same time, you have to be careful of the Kun and Peng clans, if you find something is wrong, don''t be brave." Zhang Shiping said.


    Guzhu Mausoleum is one of the seven places in the northern Xinjiang, one palace, seven places and eighteen cities.


    Apart from the Beimingxuan Palace, this place is the longest-inherited force in the northern border, which originated 80,000 years ago. Compared with the constant changes in the forces of all parties in the northern border, the Lone Bamboo Mausoleum has never changed. Every generation can give birth to a new ghost emperor.


    "The Point Guard Is Here"


    "Don''t worry, I cherish my life very much." Du Yu nodded and said.


    As soon as the three of them said goodbye to each other, Zhang Shiping''s sword light suddenly lit up, and he flew towards the direction of the Jiusha Temple. Xinjiang.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Liyun Mountain is located in the central part of Nanzhou, about ten thousand miles away from Baimang Mountain. The terrain there is mostly mountains and hills, dense forests and swamps, and there is a misty miasma like green fire all year round, so it got its name.


    To the west of the mountain range is the territory of Dayan Sect, and to the east, there is a large lake thousands of miles wide called Canghai Lake, which is where Yahai Pavilion is located.


    The Hall of Nine Evil Spirits monopolizes more than a dozen places in the Liyun Mountain Range where the aura is the most abundant.


    Half a month later, a ray of light flew over the mountains.


    When the brilliance faded away, Zhang Shiping floated down on an unnamed hill.


    This place is still seven or eight hundred miles away from the Jiusha Temple. After all, he knows the scope of the Nascent Soul cultivator''s spiritual consciousness best. An ordinary early Nascent Soul cultivator has a radius of about 180 miles.


    However, if Fellow Daoist Fan from Nine Shattering Palace is really the murderer, then he is probably hiding his cultivation, at least at the middle stage of Nascent Soul, otherwise he is not qualified to join hands with the great monk Ye Qi.


    And put yourself in the shoes of others, if he practiced the method of "Ghost Body of the Netherworld" and kept it so carefully for so long, never showing it to others, then he would probably have set up the Ten Thousand Ghost Cave in the secret realm of the sect, In order not to accidentally expose it outside.


    That''s why Zhang Shiping stopped at such a distance, instead of going to the door blatantly.


    And because he had only met that fellow Daoist Fan a few times, so he didn''t know him too well, so he didn''t rush to visit him, lest he would startle the snake.


    While walking in the mountains, he controlled the flesh and bones of his whole body. After a slight change, he suddenly turned into a middle-aged son of a noble family with a face like a crown jade, a pampered son.


    Then he restrained his breath and controlled the fluctuation of his own mana to the seventh level of Qi Refining, which had just reached the level of the later stage.


    Two days later, he came to a market under the rule of Jiusha Palace, found an inn and stayed.


    It''s just that there are still two or three months before the Hall of Nine Demons recruits disciples again, so he is not in a hurry, and wanders around the market on weekdays, just like other casual cultivators.


    The Hall of Nine Demons also opens its gates to recruit a group of disciples almost every three years.


    After all, in addition to Yuanying and Jindan, a sect also needs a large number of foundation-building monks as the mainstay And these foundation-building monks are not only those innocent spiritual root children recruited by the sect from the secular world , and some of them came from the family and scattered Qi cultivation monks.


    Of course, these new disciples are said to be disciples of the outer sect, but it is actually a bit harsh to say that most of them are actually handymen for the sect to drive.


    Those qi refining casual cultivators who have a certain level of cultivation in their bodies also understand this point very well, but they are also rushing to it in order to have a place to practice with peace of mind.


    This is similar to the Zhengyang sect in the past, or in fact, this situation exists in every sect.


    It''s just that at that time Zhang Shiping had Chen Wenguang, the sect''s uncle who established the foundation, and Xu Youdan, the golden alchemy uncle. The two people took care of him openly and secretly, and he saved a lot of trouble after he started.


    And if it is a general introduction to casual practice, then in order to find the spiritual stones needed for practice, or to find a practice place with more spiritual energy, then you have to work hard, first to please the foundation-building monks of the sect, or to find a place to practice with more spiritual energy. Make fellow monks and form cliques.


    Zongmen turned a blind eye to this, but closed one eye. When the water is clear, there will be no fish. If a sect is too peaceful, it will not be very beneficial to its own development.


    The same is true of Xuanyuanzong in this regard, so the sect has stipulated that each Nascent Soul Zhenjun should not have more than nine Jindan Daoist under his command.


    As for the remaining two hundred Golden Core cultivators, they will inevitably fight for various spiritual objects. But as long as there is no fratricidal incident, Zhang Shiping and the Nascent Soul cultivators don''t have the heart to take care of it.


    Time passed quietly.


    A few months later, more than a dozen Foundation Establishment monks wearing blue shirts welcomed in the square city.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: I will try to finish writing the transitional chapter as soon as possible.

 Chapter 915： root body

    Outside the Fangshi steward''s mansion, there was already a gray-haired monk waiting.


    As soon as he saw his opponent hand in hand, he smiled happily and said, "Brothers and brothers are doing well recently. You are tired all the way, so please go to the mansion to have a rest. I have prepared a banquet, performed a song and dance, and cleansed the dust for everyone. Don''t worry about it." decline"


    "Junior Brother Chen is being polite."


    "Thank you, Brother Chen."


    Everyone clapped their hands in response and thanked them.


    When Chen Guanshi heard this, his face was full of smiles, then he turned to one side and invited: "Brother Fan, please."


    The leader is a middle-aged monk in green clothes with a beautiful appearance and a jade crown on his head. This person nodded his head lightly, and then he was not polite, stepped forward and walked into the mansion.


    Only then did Chen Guanshi follow, and the rest followed closely behind. A group of more than ten people filed in, walked along the veranda, and entered the flower hall.


    Senior Brother Fan and Guanshi Chen took the upper seats, facing east and sat cross-legged, while the others sat on the floor separately.


    On the other side, Chen Guanshi had already ordered seven or eight qi refining disciples under his command to go to the square market, passed on the news that the sect had started accepting disciples, and then led the crowd to a wide square to wait.


    Xianlai Restaurant, second floor.


    Zhang Shiping was sitting by the window drinking alone, watching the crowds in the street, but he was not in a hurry.


    Because in the exploration of his spiritual consciousness, the group of foundation-building monks in the Nine Evil Palace were still pushing cups and changing cups. In the midst of the exchange of cups and cups, there were beauties dancing in the hall, and the music of silk and bamboo in the inner rooms on both sides was faint and endless. thread.


    It''s just past the hour of the day, seeing them like this, the banquet will be at their own time, and then they will take a short rest until noon is not even past.


    They will not go out until the heat is gone.


    As for those casual cultivators who have already waited for three or four hours, if they don''t even have this bit of patience, then there is no value in their income.


    Of course, this way of saying to the outside world is to test everyone''s character!


    Suddenly, there was a rush of tapping.


    A purple shadow ran down from the downstairs, and paused at the turn of the stairs, with fluttering sleeves, it was a charming and beautiful girl.


    She looked upstairs and hurriedly urged: "Brother, the Hall of Nine Demons has started to recruit disciples, please hurry up, take it easy, we will be at the end of the queue."


    "You know what a fart, what''s the rush, the earlier you go, the longer you wait. Wait, don''t complain about my brother, I didn''t remind you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a young man in hard attire came down slowly from downstairs. There was no sign of anxiety on his face, and he looked calm and calm.


    Seeing this, the girl stepped forward in two or three steps, pulled her brother off, and came to the second floor.


    When she was about to go down, she suddenly saw Zhang Shiping drinking alone by the window, and whispered to the boy: "Brother, look at that handsome uncle drinking there again, is the wine really that good? "


    "My fellow Taoist, I''m sorry, it''s my sister who is ignorant, please don''t take offense." The boy said with his hands clasped.


    Then he continued to the girl in a low voice: "My daughter''s family is not in good shape, how can she marry in the future? Also, don''t stare at others when you go out, so as not to cause misunderstandings."


    Zhang Shiping smiled when he heard the words, and said: "Why are you two in such a hurry, why don''t you sit down and have a glass of water and wine first, before you can go there in time."


    The boy was about to decline, but the girl kept saying yes, then ran over and sat down.


    In desperation, the young man walked over, cupped his hands and said, "Du Ming''an from the Du Family in Lingyun Mountain has met fellow Taoist."


    "Secular casual cultivator Zhang Heng, I have met you two, please sit down!" Zhang Shiping said.


    He opened the upside-down wine glass on the table, poured a glass of wine for the young man, and then waved his hand to call the waiter in the building, and ordered: "Serve another bottle of Baihuaguo brew."


    "That''s unnecessary, we brothers and sisters just need a little while, fellow Taoists don''t need to spend so much money." The young man didn''t want to drink with strangers.


    "The two of you don''t need to look outside this way. This is the first time Zhang has come here, and he still doesn''t know what''s going on in the Hall of Nine Demons. After getting started, which real person would be the best to serve under the sect of real people. Can you explain to me?" Zhang Shi Said gently.


    "I don''t know too well. It''s getting late now, and we, brother and sister, have to hurry up and line up, otherwise it will be too late. If we all enter the Nine Evil Palace in the future, we can discuss it together." Du Mingan said very politely.


    Then he pulled the girl up, called Xiao Er who was about to go downstairs, and said, "Then you don''t need to drink Baihua Niang."


    "Two walk slowly." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Handsome uncle, let''s go first." The girl was pulled by the boy with one hand, and waved with the other.


    The two walked downstairs quickly, Zhang Shiping smiled, and then drank alone, turning the empty cup between his fingers.


    He looked at the two people who ran into the crowd and thought to himself:


    "Xuanyin spirit body, although it has the qualifications of the three spiritual roots, it is still a good seedling, and it can be taken under the family. But there is no rush, it can just be used to test Fan Shu."


    Although Zhang Shiping was in the building, his spiritual consciousness had already enveloped the entire city, so he easily heard the conversation of the two brothers and sisters in the distance, and heard it clearly.


    "Du Minglan, how did you promise me before you came out that you will listen to me when you go out, and you won''t make arbitrary decisions. A monk you don''t know must never approach you. Do you know who he is?" Du Mingan said in a deep voice. Said, with anger on his face.


    "Swallowing the Starry Sky: Signing in to Become a God"


    "Didn''t he say that he is a casual cultivator?" Du Minglan asked innocently when he went out for the first time.


    "Sanxiu, do you think there is a casual cultivator who can drink in a restaurant for three or four months in a row, and even order Baihua Niang, where did he get his spirit stone? Don''t you think about it? The cheapest spirit wine in Xianlai restaurant is also It takes five spirit stones for a pot, even if it is a pot a day, not counting other expenses, that person has spent hundreds of spirit stones for the wine in the past five or six months, and the bottle of Baihua Niang is 20 yuan. A piece of spirit stone, which casual cultivator do you think is so lavish?" Du Mingan looked at the girl, and suddenly felt a headache, and really regretted bringing her out.


    "Steal someone else''s?" Du Minglan felt a trace of fear.


    The conversation between the two fell into Zhang Shiping''s ears. Seeing that Du Ming''an was still going to reprimand him, he was no longer interested in listening.


    However, a mark of divine consciousness was left on these two people.


    After finishing these things, he drank the remaining half of the spiritual wine in the jug, returned to the guest room upstairs, sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes and rested his mind.


    It wasn''t until the dozen or so Foundation Establishment cultivators in the Nine Shades Hall were full of wine and food, rested and prepared to go to the gathering place for casual cultivators, Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, got up and went downstairs, and walked along the road without any haste. Walk along the long street.


    A little while before the other party arrived, he happened to be at the end of the long queue.


    After a short while, the dozen or so Foundation Establishment cultivators came in front of many casual cultivators.

 Chapter 916： getting Started

    Senior Brother Fan walked in the front, followed by the rest of the ten or so Foundation Builders, and at the end were thirty or forty disciples.


    However, there are more than 2,400 qi refining casual practitioners who have been waiting for a long time, most of them are young male and female monks, and there are also a small number of middle-aged monks like Zhang Shiping who are in the late stage of qi training and have a relatively advanced cultivation base.


    As for the Qi-refining cultivator over sixty years old, there is not a single one.


    After all, the Palace of the Nine Shades has always been ruthless in its conduct. If there are old casual cultivators who have already stated that they will not accept them and have no foundation building potential, the only end will be to be killed on the spot.


    This kind of thing has happened many times in the past, and the casual cultivators who practice in the vicinity know about it. At the beginning, there were some people who were lucky, but gradually there were no such people.


    "Today is the day when the gate of my Nine Evil Palace is opened. All qi refining monks under 60 have the opportunity to enter. If they are over 60, it is still too late to go out. Otherwise, if we find out, then don''t let us stay." As for fellow daoists in the foundation building period, if they also have the willingness to devote themselves to serving their lives, they can go to Fangshi Steward''s Mansion with their disciples to rest for a while, and wait for the disciples here to be selected, and then come back to the sect with me. Uncle Master is here to personally assess you all." Senior Brother Fan said in a loud voice, scanning the crowd of people under the stage extremely sharply.


    With the blessing of mana, the words were clearly heard by everyone present.


    However, no one left, but eight figures walked out of them.


    The casual cultivators nearby sensed the mana breath emitted by these people, and immediately stepped aside to get out of the way.


    Senior Brother Fan glanced at these Foundation Establishment Loose Cultivators, cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Fan Xing has met all fellow Taoists in the Hall of Nine Demons, please follow your disciples and take a rest first."


    He waved lightly, and behind him, eight disciples from the outer sect of the Nine Sharks Hall in green clothes stepped forward, each of them walked to the Foundation Establishment Loose Cultivator, and led them away respectfully.


    After all, once these Foundation Establishment Loose Cultivators really get started, they will suddenly become the seniors of the inner sect. Of course, this kind of inner sect disciples who came from casual cultivators are only in name, and they cannot be compared with those inner sect foundation cultivators who are innocent.


    After the eight foundation-building monks left, Fan Xing put away the smile on his face, and turned to say with a serious face:


    "I don''t select disciples once or twice in the Hall of the Nine Evil Spirits. Now, all Taoist friends with heavenly spirit roots, different spirit roots, double spirit roots, special spirit bodies, or those who are under 30 years old in the late stage of Qi refining can go out first. Come on stage and let us personally appraise it."


    Hearing this, the crowd suddenly became noisy, and after a while, more than ten people walked out, including men, women and children, and the purple-clothed girl surnamed Du was among them.


    Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and finally pushed aside the monks around him, and walked to the stage from the back of the crowd.


    After all, this time, in order to find out whether Fan Shu is the person who practiced the ghost body, in addition to investigating many spiritual lands outside the Jiusha Hall, it is more important to go to the Jiusha Secret Realm.


    If he were an ordinary outer disciple, he might never have the chance to get in in his life.


    When all nine people were on the stage, Fan Xing wiped the storage bag on his waist, took out a palm-sized yellow mirror, and then lightly recited the magic formula in his mouth.


    Following the chanting of the formula, the spiritual mirror glowed with a hazy aura, which gradually became several times larger.


    A beam of pale yellow light with the thickness of a bowl shot out from the mirror, covering one of the black-clothed monks on the stage.


    "Junior Yuxiu, I have met senior."


    "En." Senior Brother Fan replied without saying anything.


    He closed his eyes and concentrated on sensing, and after a few breaths, he put away the spell, looked at the man and nodded, and said with a smile: "You pass, first go to the side and wait."


    As for the other foundation-building monks, they immediately led the other disciples of the Qi refining period down the high platform, walked to the front of each team, and began to identify more than 2,000 casual cultivators below.


    Everyone had a clear division of labor, and their actions were extremely fast. The casual cultivators who passed were soon led to the open space by the disciples of the Qi refining period, and the disciples who failed were repelled on the spot.


    Fan Xing cast spells again and again to investigate the remaining few people one by one.


    Like Yu Xiu, the others reported their names first.


    As for Zhang Shiping, he naturally passed the identification of Lingjing with ease. Although his bones are over six hundred years old, it is naturally easy to deceive him with his supernatural powers.


    Now in the Hall of Nine Evil Spirits, only Fan Shu could find a trace of abnormality through personal inspection.


    After another two hours, the monks in the audience finally checked all the casual cultivators.


    Zhang Shiping took a glance, and knew that there were 1,329 casual cultivators who passed this time, more than half of them, many of them were monks who were over fifty years old and in the middle stage of Qi refining.


    Of course, that young man Du Ming''an was also among the passing crowd. After all, this person is also a cultivator of the Three Spiritual Roots, and this level of aptitude is considered good among casual cultivators.


    Although his cultivation is only at the third level of Qi Refining, he is still very young in his twenties.


    Seeing this, his expression remained unchanged, but his heart suddenly became alert.


    "Handsome uncle, we will be in the same family from now on The purple-clothed girl had noticed Zhang Shiping a long time ago, at this moment she quietly approached him, and said with a smile.


    "My surname is Zhang, you can call me Uncle Zhang, and in the future, don''t get close to other monks so easily. Your elder brother must have taught you this, and you must be on guard against others." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "That''s right. Minglan, your experience is still inexperienced, but you must keep this in mind. This is a golden word." Fan Xing nodded and said.


    Then he turned his hands and took out a small black wooden boat several inches long, and tossed it casually, the boat swelled in the wind and turned into a length of more than two feet.


    The black wooden flying boat floated sideways against the edge of the high platform, and Fan Xing took the lead on board.


    "Come up, you are about to set off to return to the sect."


    When everyone heard the words, they got on the flying boat immediately.


    On Du Minglan''s side, she looked at Fan Xing and asked crisply: "Senior, my brother is in the audience, can he join us?"


    "Okay." Fan Xing nodded.


    "Brother, come up." Du Minglan immediately waved to the audience and shouted.


    Du Mingan in the crowd followed the shout and looked up.


    The young man hesitated for a moment, then walked forward quickly.


    He went up to the high platform, and before stepping on the black wooden flying boat, he said respectfully: "Junior Du Ming''an pays his respects to senior, and fellow Taoists."


    "Come on." Fan Xing said without changing his expression.


    Among the more than ten foundation-building monks in the audience, someone took out a small boat from the storage bag, and it swelled to a size of thirty or forty feet in the wind, six to seven feet wide, and was divided into four layers from top to bottom. Each floor has dozens to hundreds of rooms.


    The foundation-building Qi-refining cultivators of the Nine Sharks Hall stepped onto the flying boat first, and then the thousand or so casual cultivators went up.


    Afterwards, with the small black wooden boat in front and the huge boat behind, it flew away from Fang City and headed straight for the depths of Liyun Mountain Range.

 Chapter 917： ask questions

    Two flying boats sail in the sea of ??clouds.


    About half an hour later, after traveling for four or five thousand miles, the two flying boats, one big and one small, suddenly sank into the clouds and flew under the clouds.


    I saw the white clouds flowing in the sky, and the green hills in the distance.


    On the hazy distant mountain, there is a layer of light blue veil, the clouds and smoke are misty and shadowy, it looks like a fairyland.


    However, these light blue clouds and smoke are the famous blue fire miasma, the more ethereal, the more dangerous, so this Liyun mountain range is a desperate place for ordinary people, only those who have practiced martial arts to the innate level A martial artist in the realm of a master is qualified to enter the mountain, and he will not be killed immediately and turned into a dry bone.


    However, all the people on the flying boat are monks, and they only need to mobilize a little mana for body protection, and they will be safe.


    At this moment, Zhang Shiping was standing on the deck of the small boat, looking ahead.


    As for Du Minglan, who wanted to come over, she was pulled aside by her brother and taught him earnestly. After all, they are about to join the sect now. Although they are not casual cultivators, they are only from small families. There is no backer in the sect, so they must be extremely cautious in their actions.


    The others also looked into the distance.


    There are eight spiritual mountains with a height of five or six thousand feet in front of them, glowing with various auras, which are extremely eye-catching.


    These spiritual mountains are separated by more than two hundred miles from each other, forming a circle.


    Each of them contains one of the three different auras of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements, and ice, wind, and thunder. They also follow the earth veins and meet each other in a valley in the middle, blending with the evil spirit in the valley to form a kind of aura. A different kind of aura named ''Nine Evil Spirits''.


    At the same time, this valley is not only Fan Shu''s cultivation cave, but also the entrance to the Nine Shades of Secret Realm.


    These things, the Nascent Soul cultivators have already been very clear.


    "The front door is where the sect is located. The nine black mountains are the third-order spiritual mountains. They are the places where Jindan real people practice. There are many spirits in the mountains. You must not rush up the mountains until you are summoned in the future, otherwise you will live and die at your own risk. "Fan Xing said in a deep voice.


    Then he drove the flying boat, flew into the miasma of green fire, flew between two of the black mountains, and soon flew to the top of a mountain with a height of more than 3,000 feet, but did not land. It is still ten feet high from the ground.


    As for the huge boat that followed, it slowly landed on a huge square.


    On the field stood five huge boulders more than ten feet high, separated by more than ten feet from each other, with the words ''gold, wood, water, fire, and earth'' written on them.


    There are only five elements here, and other cultivation attributes such as ice, wind and thunder are not listed.


    After all, this place is only for casual cultivators who are newbies, and these people are all very ordinary miscellaneous spirit roots. If there is a person with a different spiritual root, the Jiusha Temple will use another method to assess.


    More than a thousand casual cultivators got off the flying boat one after another, and immediately felt a spiritual energy that was much stronger than the outside world, rushing towards them.


    Everyone couldn''t help being a little intoxicated, closed their eyes, and took a deep breath. What''s more, he also started to run the exercises on the spot and refined the spiritual energy.


    "Okay, everyone, since you have entered my Nine Evil Sect, you will have plenty of time to practice in the future. Have you seen those words? Wait for the attribute of your major cultivation method, then line up and stand in front of which boulder, and move quickly. Some, someone will come and take you away later. Yutong, you guys will be in charge of these new disciples." Fan Xing said in a condescending voice.


    "Yes." A middle-aged cultivator in green shirt answered with cupped hands.


    Immediately afterwards, Fan Xing had a thought and drove the flying boat towards a black mountain hundreds of miles away.


    Soon the flying boat landed in front of an attic on the top of the mountain, and everyone got off the boat.


    "Fan Xing asks to see Master Chen. Among the selected disciples this time, there are eight Foundation Establishment Fellows who want to join the sect and serve them. Please make a decision." Fan Xing stood in front of the attic and said loudly.


    Soon, a handsome young man in green shirt came out. He cupped his hands and said softly, "Senior Brother Fan, Master is meeting guests in the building, please wait a moment."


    "Yes. Seeing Junior Brother Ren''s radiant face, could it be that his cultivation has improved to a higher level? If he becomes alchemy in the future, he should support Senior Brother a lot." Fan Xing said with a laugh.


    "It''s just a slight improvement, and it''s far behind senior brother." The boy surnamed Ren said hastily.


    "Senior brother is young and promising..."


    The two complimented each other again, but Zhang Shiping had no interest in it. He mobilized his divine sense and quietly searched in all directions.


    Suddenly, he was surprised.


    It turned out that in the attic, apart from a skinny old man, there was a female nun in palace costume he knew opposite to this person, that was Jiang Ruoliu.


    The two were exchanging their experiences in alchemy.


    Another half an hour later, the old man surnamed Chen and Jiang Ruoliu stopped their discussion, and walked out of the building with a smile.


    "Senior brother Chen, don''t send him off." Jiang Ruoliu said crisply in front of the attic door.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she floated away, turned into a sword light, and flew away through the air.


    "You follow me." The old man looked at the crowd and said without changing his expression.


    With a wave of his sleeve, he released a large cloud of spiritual light, wrapped everyone around, flew towards the mountainside, and landed in front of a stone wall made of black stone.


    I saw two arched stone gates about Zhang Xu high on the wall, looking inside, it was extremely deep, and I couldn''t see where it led.


    "This place is Wenxinya Cave. You go straight ahead and come out from the other side. After you pass through, you will be the disciples of my Nine Demons Hall You enter from the left entrance and walk about ten miles. Then come out to the right," the old man said slowly.


    Then he wiped the storage bag on his waist, took out a stack of purple talismans, and threw them on everyone,


    As soon as the talisman was close to the body, it turned into a misty purple light, submerged into the body, and disappeared.


    Zhang Shiping felt that there was an extra restraint in his body, and wanted to imprison his mana.


    It''s just that this restraint seems a bit powerless compared to his majestic magic power. It only takes a light collision to make the talisman invalid.


    But under this restriction, the mana power of the other monks disappeared, and they were all imprisoned.


    "You go in one every ten breaths or so. Move faster. I don''t have time to waste with you. If you have other plans, it''s best to withdraw now, and the old man can let you go. But if you go in , Anyone with evil intentions will be burned to ashes by the ban in the cave. You go in first." The old man pointed to a casual cultivator closest to the stone gate.


    The one who was pointed at the Foundation Establishment Loose Cultivator immediately walked into the stone gate without saying a word.


    There is no way out for this kind of thing. If someone really quits, there is no need to say anything about the end, and they will definitely die.


    Everyone came in one by one, and Zhang Shiping soon walked into the stone gate.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 918： children

    Just a few steps into it, Zhang Shiping felt as if he was carrying a huge boulder on his back, and his eyes lost their luster in an instant.


    And at this time, a quiet voice came from nowhere in the cave: "Who is the name?"


    Under this restriction, it seems that as long as there is even the slightest falsehood in what you say, you will be directly crushed into meat.


    "Zhang Heng." Zhang Shiping said dumbly, and he walked forward very stiffly.


    Immediately afterwards, the quiet voice came again, "Where is your origin? Why did you join the Nine Evil Palace?"


    "A native of Liaozhou, Shen State, who was born as a casual cultivator, came to Jiusha Hall to find a place to settle down and practice." Zhang Shiping said without any change in expression.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half a day later, Fan Xing took Zhang Shiping and a dozen or so qi refining monks out of the rocky mountain, and flew towards a green mountain of more than a thousand feet to the north.


    These qi cultivators didn''t have any problems at all. It''s just that two of the eight foundation-building monks practiced evil methods, and the old man surnamed Chen slapped each of them heavily in front of everyone on the spot, and immediately bled to death from seven holes.


    Du Minglan, a young girl who has just entered the practice and is well protected by her brother, has never seen such a tragic scene, and her face is still pale at this moment.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Du Mingan comforted the girl by patting the girl''s back lightly.


    Seeing this, Fan Xing and Zhang Shiping on the flying boat just watched indifferently. This kind of thing is really normal for them.


    A few Qi-refining cultivators felt that Master Chen was merciful, otherwise the two Foundation Establishment Loose Cultivators would have suffered so much torture, and it would have been a very happy thing to die so simply.


    Zhang Shiping put his hands behind his back and looked at the distant scenery indifferently, while his spiritual sense had unknowingly swept across the nearby mountains, lakes and other spiritual places, checking whether there were ten thousand ghosts hiding in them.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly noticed several Zhang-long black flying boats flying from a distance, and his spiritual consciousness quietly passed through the spirit shield on the boats.


    I saw that on each flying boat, besides the Foundation Establishment cultivators who were driving, there were seven to eight to twenty children in it.


    He checked these children with his spiritual sense, and found that although these people did not have the slightest cultivation level, they all possessed spiritual roots.


    It''s just that most of them are only five spirit roots, and a few are four spirit roots, with extremely poor qualifications.


    These children together, a total of seventy-eight people.


    Zhang Shiping suddenly thought of something, he left faint imprints on these children, and then withdrew his consciousness, and didn''t do anything more.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the different periods. In the ancient world of Linghuan, monks with five spiritual roots were as rare as today''s single-attribute spiritual roots.


    Therefore, the heavenly root monks in the Linghuan world at that time referred to the five spiritual roots, while the single-attribute spiritual roots were called weak spiritual roots, and their potential was extremely limited.


    Soon, the flying boat flew over the green hill, and landed in front of a simple attic palace. There were several side halls on both sides, and more than ten disciples from the outer sect were coming in and out.


    This mountain is the main peak where the outer gate of the Jiusha Temple is located. It is named Qin Yushan. It is more than a thousand feet high.


    And there are several second-order spiritual mountains around it, surrounded by many green-clothed monks driving flying instruments of various shapes, such as leaves and boats, to and fro. There is also a plain at the foot of the mountain, where various buildings are densely built, ranging from large palaces to small low-rise houses.


    Some of these buildings sit alone in the mountains and forests, with only a corner of the eaves exposed;


    Soon Fan Xing led a dozen or so qi refining monks into the gate of the palace, and came to an attic with ease.


    "You wait and wait here first, don''t wander around." Fan Xing instructed.


    When everyone heard this, they responded one after another, and then waited quietly in place, not daring to overstep. After all, the fate of those two Foundation Establishment Loose Cultivators is close at hand.


    After a stick of incense, two outer disciples in blue shirts came out from the attic.


    The two said to the crowd: "Uncle Fan asked you to go in, follow us."


    As soon as they finished speaking, they turned around and left without any delay.


    Zhang Shiping and others saw it, and followed immediately. They crossed the threshold, entered the door, bypassed the screen wall, walked through a corridor with a length of more than 100 Zhang, and finally came to a hall.


    Inside, on the main seat in the middle, was a middle-aged man with a broad face and thick eyebrows, with a dignified aura and an air of calm and prestige.


    This person is one of the four Golden Core cultivators of the Fan family. His name is Fan Jiong. His cultivation is in the middle stage of Golden Core. He is only over 400 years old now. He is expected to reach the later stage of cultivation. .


    Therefore, Fan Jiong was also noticed by Xuan Yuanzong, and Zhang Shiping also read all the information about this person.


    And Fan Xing was sitting on the second wooden chair on the left, and at the same time, there were eight male and female Foundation Establishment monks sitting on the wooden chairs on the left and right.


    These people are the stewards of the foundation establishment period who are responsible for the collection of their respective disciples in the eight third-level spiritual mountains of the Jiusha Temple.


    "Uncle Qi, these are the potential disciples in this new entry. Uncle Chen has already confirmed all of them, they are all from casual cultivators, there is nothing wrong with them." Fan Xing said slowly.


    When the middle-aged man Fan Jiong heard this, he just nodded his head lightly and said ''hmm''.


    Then he glanced at Zhang Shiping and the others, and finally his eyes fell on Du Mingan. He couldn''t help frowning, and said with some displeasure:


    "Why do you still have a four spirit root? You have been doing things for so long, don''t you know that the new disciples who can come here are all expected to advance to build a foundation and become an inner monk? Didn''t you accept him? Good thing, there are really no rules!"


    Hearing this, Du Mingan''s face turned pale, and he suddenly became anxious.


    However, Fan Xing on the side quickly apologized and said with a smile: "Uncle Qi, although this young man''s spiritual root aptitude is a bit weak, but his nature is good, and his sister is a mysterious Yin physique with excellent talent, so I called him as well on my own initiative." Come here, after all, it''s not easy to separate the two of them, brother and sister."


    "Mysterious Yin Physique!" The other Foundation Establishment cultivators present immediately looked at Du Minglan with extremely eager eyes.


    "So that''s the case, it''s justifiable, but it''s not an example. If you break the rules, you know the strict rules, don''t make things difficult for Uncle Seven." Fan Jiong said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you Uncle Qi." Fan Xing hurriedly responded.


    Du Mingan also showed gratitude in his eyes, and Du Minglan who was beside him also smiled.


    "Uncle Fan, last time we Bingsha Peak didn''t recruit disciples, so this time the two brothers and sisters should belong to us. It just so happens that we have the cultivation method of the Xuan Yin Body." One of the foundation-building female cultivators laughed.


    "It''s normal for you Bingsha Peak not to accept a single disciple for decades. I see that both of them, brother and sister, are practicing wood-attribute exercises. Naturally, they belong to our Musha Peak. Besides, the practice method of Xuanyin body is not ours. No." Another old man who established the foundation said calmly.


    All of a sudden, everyone spoke up and fought for it, which aroused the envy of other Qi refining monks.


    It''s just that Zhang Shiping secretly looked at these people present, and felt a little disapproving.


    After all, Fan Xing had been in for so long before, and he had already reported the situation of a dozen of them to the Jindan monk surnamed Fan. How could the other party not know the situation of Du Mingan, a monk with four spiritual roots?


    Saying such a sentence at this time is nothing more than using it to buy people''s hearts.


    However, although this girl Du Minglan only has the aptitude of the three spiritual roots, but because she is a mysterious Yin body, if she has a suitable practice method, her practice speed is no less than that of the two spiritual roots, so it is worth a Jindan monk. Some rhetoric to invite people''s hearts.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, on a small boat, Zhang Shiping and the Du brothers and sisters followed the old man who established the foundation, and flew towards Musha Peak together.


    Just now, when many foundation building managers were vying for more, Fan Jiong made the decision to return the Du brothers and sisters to Musha Peak.


    As for Zhang Shiping, because the cultivation method revealed was a wood attribute technique, and he also revealed some methods of cultivating spiritual plants, so he was also smoothly grouped together.


    Although the other Foundation Establishment officers had some complaints about this, they did not dare to refute even a word because of Fan Jiong''s usual majesty.


    Of course, this was also because they had heard that seven or eight years ago, the Master Yu of Musha Peak helped this Master Fan, and it was normal for the other party to reciprocate.


    After all, if it really made Fan Jiong, the Jindan real person, unhappy for a while, then these foundation-building monks might be unhappy for the rest of their lives.


    So they are not so ignorant.


    "Since the three of you have entered the Musha Peak of my Nine Evil Palace, you will have a hard time practicing in the future. The sect is no more lax than outsiders, and has its own rules. Usually, according to the usual practice, new disciples from the outer sect have to act It took three years for the chores to hone your mind, but the three of you have good potential, so you can put off the chores and practice in Yunmi Peak first. Within three years, if you two, Zhang Heng and Ming An, can break through to the next level, Then you can continue to practice with peace of mind, if not, then you will have to do various chores." The old man who established the foundation said calmly.


    But when he said this, a little smile appeared on his face, and then he said gently:


    "As for Minglan, you are only fifteen years old now, and you are at the second level of Qi Refining, neither high nor low. Try to cultivate to the ninth level of Qi Refining within ten years, and you don''t have to worry about other things. If you can practice better Hurry up, maybe the Peak Master will be able to bestow the Foundation Establishment Pill when he is happy, understand?"


    "Understood, thank you, Uncle Li." Du Minglan said crisply.


    The old man smiled even more when he heard the words, and began to talk about the rules of the sect little by little,


    What to do, what not to do, and many other things, he explained clearly and did not perfunctory.


    After all, Zhang Shiping and Du Minglan, one is a Qi-refining seventh-level monk under the age of 30, and the other is a special spirit body. Both of them are very likely to build a foundation. Compared with Du Mingan, who has a mixed spirit root, there is almost no foundation-building potential. different.


    After another half a stick of incense, the Uncle Chen finally took the three of them to the sky above a green mountain hundreds of feet high.


    This mountain starts from the mountainside and ends at the foot of the mountain. The courtyard houses are scattered scattered. At a glance, there are as many as seventy or eighty of them, and most of them have already raised a misty aura.


    "This is the residence of our disciples from the outer sect of Musha Peak. When one of you builds a foundation in the future, you can naturally move out of this place and have your own second-level spiritual land. The old man''s cultivation cave is in the Moon Lake Valley. Tomorrow Lan, you can come here often when you are free in the future. If you don¡¯t understand anything in practice, you can come and ask. If the old man is not here, then you can go to the scripture library to check the classics first. The token cannot be borrowed from others. Do you understand? "The old man pointed to a valley where two mountains faced each other in the distance, and said softly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flipped his hand and took out a sapphire token with ''Li'' written on one side, and handed it to Du Minglan.


    "As ordered, thank you Uncle Li." Du Minglan took the token with both hands and said respectfully.


    Obviously, in this short half day, she has seen the cruel side of the practice world.


    The Du family only had one patriarch of the Foundation Establishment Stage, who was weaker than the two Foundation Establishment Loose Cultivators, but under the palm of the old man, the other party had no room to resist.


    "Okay, okay, the old man will take you to your respective residences first. On the thirteenth day of each month in our lineage, there are monks teaching the foundation in the Great Hall of Mount Muqi outside Musha Peak, and it is also the day when spirit stone pills are distributed. You newcomers must not miss it." The old man said happily.


    The monthly offering of ordinary outer sect disciples in Jiusha Temple only has two spirit stones, and as for the pills, there are only a few bigu pills.


    However, Zhang Shiping and the others who are expected to build a foundation will receive higher treatment. In addition to ten Lingshi and fifteen Bigu Pills, there are also three Huangya Pills every month.


    According to Xuanyuanzong''s knowledge, there are about 42,000 outer disciples in the Jiusha Temple, of which more than 3,000 are expected to establish foundations. Calculated in this way, the spiritual stones paid each month will be nearly 110,000.


    Of course, if they were replaced with high-grade spirit stones, there would only be eleven pieces.


    Now Zhang Shiping needs three top-grade spirit stones for daily practice, and more than a thousand pieces in a year. From this, it can also be seen that there is a huge gap between Nascent Soul cultivator and Qi Refining cultivator.


    It is precisely because of this that the later in the practice world, the less likely it is to fight at a higher level.


    After all, in the later stage, apart from the difference in mana, the gap between the two sides lies more in supernatural powers and magic weapons, which cannot be made up by simple means.


    Soon the old man who established the foundation first arranged the residence of the brothers and sisters of the Du family, which were two courtyards not far from each other on the mountainside.


    Before he left, the old man specially asked that he would send the cultivation method suitable for Du Minglan''s Xuanyin body after he reported it to the peak master and obtained his consent.


    As for Zhang Shiping, he was assigned to a small courtyard further down the mountainside, and his aura was also a little thinner.


    In the courtyard, he held the token in one hand and pinched the formula in the other, and the aura around him suddenly rose.


    After doing this, Zhang Shiping walked towards the house, and there were more than a dozen array flags in his hand, and he threw them lightly, and the array flags scattered.


    There was only a slight flash of spiritual light, and then disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, he put away the smile on his face, recalling the seventy or eighty children he had noticed with his divine sense before, showing a pensive expression.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 919： waiting for news

    ,!


    Nanzhou is huge, with thousands of dynasties, hundreds of thousands of counties and cities, and a population of nearly 100 billion people under its rule, not counting those who fled to the mountains to avoid government labor taxes.


    Right now, within the entire territory of Nanzhou, there are no more than twenty-two forces in the Nascent Soul series.


    Now except for the five sects, the disciples of the other Yuanying sects are only around 30,000 to 40,000. If you count the Jindan Foundation Establishment family and casual cultivators, the number of Nanzhou human monks is about 40,000 to 500. About ten thousand people.


    The vast majority of them here are monks in the Qi refining period. The higher the level of cultivation, the fewer the number of people, just like the existence of the tower, and the top Nascent Soul monks are no more than a hundred people.


    It can also be seen that there is no one in a million with spiritual roots.


    But if each sect can really collect all the mortals in the world, then the number of monks they can get will be tens of millions more.


    However, very few sects do this, because most of the people with spiritual roots have mixed spiritual roots of four or five attributes, and there is no value for further cultivation. After all, the practice world is different from the secular world. No matter how many Qi-refining monks can beat a Golden Core monk, there is absolutely no such thing as an ant killing an elephant.


    Therefore, when each sect recruits disciples in the secular world, they usually don''t include those with low qualifications.


    However, at present, the Nine Evil Palace has brought back so many children without foundation building potential from the secular world at once, which is really puzzling.


    After contemplating for a while, a gleam of light flashed in Zhang Shiping''s eyes, and then turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared from the quiet room, leaving only a puppet that was very similar to himself.


    A few hours later, in an unnamed hill seven or eight hundred miles away from the Hall of Nine Evil Spirits, phantom smoke gathered into a figure, and I saw this man take out a jade sword while flipping his hands, and said a few sentences lightly After the tactic, a ray of divine consciousness was attached to it, and the flying sword turned into a startling rainbow in an instant, flying towards the direction of Yuanxiao City.


    Then he flipped his hands and took out a purple bead, and crushed it into powder very simply. However, the purple powder didn''t just stay in place, but was stored in a storage bag without leaving any traces.


    After doing this, the figure collapsed into a wisp of smoke and quietly returned to the small courtyard of the Nine Evil Palace.


    The reason why they left such a distance on purpose is to avoid the detection and even interception of various communication instruments and supernatural powers by the Nine Evil Palace''s mountain guard formation.


    Although this kind of situation is rare, Zhang Shiping is so cautious for the sake of safety.


    The Hall of Nine Demons secretly recruited so many children with low qualifications, and recruited more than 1,300 casual cultivators at once. From these two points, Zhang Shiping suspected that Fan Shu was very likely to be the one who practiced Nether Ghost. body guy.


    After all, if you want to train a Qi-refining monk with three spiritual roots and a four-spiritual root to build a foundation, the difference between the spiritual stone pills you pay is often four or five times. Unless they are close relatives, there is no one High-level monks are willing to do so regardless of the cost, and no sect can nurture dozens or hundreds of such children in one go.


    In order to maintain the daily chores of low-level alchemy, talisman making, forging equipment, or cultivating elixir, the Zongmen usually directly recruits some casual practitioners from the world of cultivating immortals every three years to reduce unnecessary costs.


    However, the number of people recruited each time is mostly around three to five hundred people, and the age of these people will not exceed sixty years old, more precisely, most of them are around thirty or forty years old.


    Qi refining monks have a lifespan of about 120 years, so these people can serve the sect for about 70 or 80 years. Calculated in this way, during this period, the sect recruited about seven or eight thousand casual cultivators.


    And the Hall of Nine Shades is not a newly established sect, and the monks under the sect are already in a saturated state. Three to five hundred casual cultivators every three years are enough for daily consumption.


    Of course, in addition to casual cultivators, the Jindan and Jiji families attached to each sect also accounted for a large part, so they should be counted together.


    For example, the Zhang family has been established for more than a thousand years. Now there are three to four thousand monks in the family, but there are only more than two hundred monks from Nascent Soul, Jindan and even Foundation Establishment, and the rest are just Qi Refining monks.


    Some of these low-level clansmen stayed in the family to handle various affairs, and some joined Xuanyuanzong. This is the norm in every family.


    However, at present, the Jiusha Palace has accepted more than 1,300 casual practitioners in one breath, which is already beyond the normal level.


    Zhang Shiping stood in the small courtyard, thinking carefully.


    In fact, this kind of situation is not uncommon. He still needs to investigate further, and wait for the news from the sect to see how many times the Jiusha Temple has recruited and how many casual practitioners have been recruited in the past few decades.


    Also, he has to wait to see if those children are still alive after a while, and then make plans for the next step.


    In his assumption, Fan Shu was no longer in the early stage of Nascent Soul, he was probably a mid-stage cultivator who was very good at concealment, and the worst thing was that this person had already reached the late stage of cultivation.


    However, this possibility is not big, but it must be guarded against.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Northern Xinjiang, Blackstone Mountains.


    There are continuous mountains and thousands of peaks.


    On an unnamed hill, Du Yu was sitting cross-legged, he suddenly opened his eyes, took out a purple bead, saw that it was suddenly cracked with thin marks, and immediately got up and fled.


    And in the main tomb of a huge mausoleum comparable to a mountain, more than a hundred miles away.


    In the middle of it is a sarcophagusThere are more than a dozen silver-armored corpses with aura around it, and there are seven or eight ghost kings floating in the air.


    When Du Yu left, there was only a ''bang'', and the thick coffin lid flew up and hit the ground heavily.


    A large gust of black air burst out from the coffin, and a palm with five inches long black claws rested on the edge of the coffin, and then an extremely burly man stood up from it.


    "Du Yu is finally gone, he''s a lunatic. There are a few of you, don''t want to go up to **** blood when you see someone in the future, and make your tricks brighter. Is that guy you can provoke?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mengli Ghost Emperor couldn''t help coughing up a big mouthful of black blood, then he stretched out his hand, sucked one of the silver armored corpses, and bit down on the neck.


    "Ghost Emperor, we didn''t provoke it, it was Ming Sha, that guy has already been turned into ashes by True Monarch Du Yu." The silver armored corpse did not dare to resist, and said cautiously.


    "In the future, I''m talking about the future, don''t you understand people''s language?" Ghost Emperor Mengli threw the silver armored corpse against the wall.


    With a sound of Peng, the silver-armored corpse slid down from the wall, and immediately stood upright, shrinking behind the other refined corpses.

 Chapter 920： 9 Valley

    A young man in a white robe with a sinister and handsome face floated in, and said slowly:


    "Okay, what are you doing with the juniors? Then Du Yu was just looking for an excuse to deliberately find fault. There is no Mingsha to make him use the problem, and there are others."


    Then he waved his hand and said, "Go down."


    "As ordered."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the silver-armored corpse and ghost king in the main tomb quickly retreated.


    Ghost Emperor Mengli flew out from the coffin, stood beside the young man, and said angrily:


    "We don''t seem to have offended Xuan Yuanzong, right? Why did Du Yu stay at the door for several months, and he really had nothing to do when he was full? Come to the tomb if you have the ability, and see if I don''t kill him!"


    Hearing this, the young man smiled and said: "Just you? Forget it. Those powerful forces are not to be messed with. Look at Ye Qi and Ao Xuan who want to peel his bones and drink his blood. The other party is not alive. Let''s live our lives well and don''t compete with them. In another sixty years or so, the false spiritual fire will be born, but it''s a pity that this fire is transformed by a ray of golden crow''s breath. Wait, if only the water of Taiyin melted."


    "We can''t compete for this thing, but I hope they can fight to the death by then, and it''s best to die. Have you ever asked why Du Yu came to trouble us?" Mengli Guidi said.


    "Just cast a spell and asked some fellow Taoists. When Du Yu came to us, he first went to the Beimingxuan Palace. I heard that he wanted to borrow Xuanshui Youjing, but he was rejected by Kunkui and Pengyang. Therefore, the two sides fought a big fight on the ice ocean, maybe they had never fought before, so they were full of anger, and it happened to vent on us." The young man said slowly.


    Hearing this, Ghost Emperor Mengli was furious immediately, he paced back and forth in the tomb, muttering something, and said: "My mother, raised by my stepmother, don''t let me find a chance, or I will lose my chance." kill him."


    "He hasn''t gone far, it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day, go, I support you." The young man said quietly.


    When Ghost Emperor Mengli heard this, he immediately flew into the coffin again, and the coffin lid flew up from the ground, and it was closed heavily, leaving only one sentence behind.


    "I know that you **** has no good intentions. If you want to monopolize this feng shui treasure, there is no way. I''m going to recuperate, so go to whichever side is cooler for you."


    "We are twins with the same blood, and ghosts and corpses are one body, how can we monopolize it." The young man laughed, and slowly floated out again.


    "Fuck off, with your little brother, I''ve suffered eight lifetimes of **** misfortune. You''ll become a ghost after you die, and you''ll drag me back." A roar came from the coffin.


    "Why do you still mention the old things thousands of years ago, don''t you see that we are very good now, we can always be together, my good brother."


    Under the dim light in the tomb, the boy''s face became even more sinister.


    It grabbed a corpse by the side of the tomb, and asked, "Do you think so?"


    The withered corpse opened its mouth full of fangs and spit out a cloud of black air.


    "You''re so ugly." The young man gave a disgusted look, then twisted off the head, only to see white corpses wriggling around the wound.


    As soon as those corpse insects touched the stone bricks in the tomb, they turned into ashes.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half a month later.


    In a palace in the Xuanyuan Palace of Yuanxiao City, two old men were sitting on wooden chairs.


    Soon, Qiu Cong put down the jade slip in his hand, and said to Qingyu:


    "Shiheng''s suspicion is not bad. There is indeed a problem with the Hall of Nine Demons. In the past hundred years, they have recruited more than 20,000 casual cultivators, and the consumption is very fast."


    "What about the secular aspects? Have you found out that the monks in the Nine Evil Palace secretly recruited a large number of children with spiritual roots?" Qingyu asked.


    "There is some news that they have recruited children with more than three spiritual roots or with various spiritual bodies from the secular world for a hundred years. There are a total of eight or nine hundred children." Qiu Cong said.


    "That is to say, there is no news about the children below the four spiritual roots?" Qingyu asked in a deep voice.


    "Exactly, they probably didn''t wantonly recruit in the secular world, but avoided our eyes and ears, and picked some remote places to search." Qiu Cong nodded and said.


    Suddenly he looked out the door, and then said: "How is the situation at Guzhuling?"


    "The ghost body is a top-notch life-saving method. I''m about to kill Mengli. If he can bear it, that''s his skill. Where is Shiheng?" Du Yu walked in from the door, slowly Said loudly.


    "It''s most likely Fan Shu." Qiu Cong said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Du Yu asked, frowning.


    "Over the past hundred years, the Hall of Nine Demons has successively recruited more than 20,000 casual cultivators, which has exceeded the normal level. Especially in the past fifty or sixty years, more and more casual cultivators have been recruited. There are seven or eight hundred people, and now there are as many as 1,300. In addition, they are still secretly searching for children with spiritual roots, so there is no way to determine the number of people in this regard." Qiu Cong said slowly.


    "It seems that Fan Shu should have practiced the Nether Ghost Body, or other evil methods, otherwise there would be no need to use so many low-level monks. He is cautious, and he does not hesitate to spend hundreds or even hundreds of years For a long time, proceed slowly in secret. Then our side..." Du Yu''s voice sank, and his face suddenly became a little cold.


    "Be prepared to support Shiheng at any time. Once it is confirmed that Fan Shu is the murderer, even as long as there is a 70% to 80% possibility, we will destroy the Nine Evil Palace at any cost." Qingyu interrupted Du Yu''s words, coldly said coldly.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to meet Shiheng first and see what''s going on. The Zongmen''s affairs will be taken care of by the two of you. Recently, the Hai Clan has become restless again. This time I will stop by to meet Kunkui and Peng. Yang, it is very likely that they have joined forces with the Sea Clan, so we have to guard against it." Du Yu nodded and said We two old guys will handle the matter here, and Yu Rui is also there, don''t worry that is. "Qingyu responded.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, Zhang Shiping was a normal casual cultivator.


    On weekdays, he practiced for two or three days, then went to visit other fellow Taoists, or to inquire about which tasks could earn a few more spirit stones.


    During this time, the brothers and sisters of the Du family also came.


    That day coincided with the thirteenth day, and the three of them stopped by to listen to the cultivation method taught by the monk who built the foundation in the main hall of Muqi Mountain.


    The Foundation Establishment cultivator who taught was the steward who brought them back, and Du Minglan was left behind by this person.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping also took the opportunity to leave, he quietly entered the Musha Peak, and searched the Jindan monk''s cave and other places here.


    However, these places are extremely normal. The Soul Crying Barrier only emits a little green light, and no such evil place as the Ten Thousand Ghosts Cave has been found.


    After finding nothing, Zhang Shiping returned to practice in the courtyard.


    In the middle of the night, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Jiu Sha Valley.


    Because the consciousness attached to seventy or eighty children disappeared almost at the same time.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 921： to invite

    Although those children have gone beyond the scope of his spiritual sense, there is still a faint feeling between each other.


    Now that induction is gone, there are only two cases.


    One is that they are all dead, and the other is that they were brought into the secret realm.


    No matter which one of them it is, it means that Fan Shu of Nine Evil Palace or other Jindan cultivators want to use them to do something.


    After Zhang Shiping thought about it, he closed his eyes again and continued to meditate to refine his spiritual energy.


    He had no intention of saving these innocent children, even though they might have a chance.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The days passed day by day like this, and it was another seven or eight days in a blink of an eye.


    Zhang Shiping was practicing in the quiet room as usual, suddenly he opened his eyes, stood up suddenly, and walked out slowly.


    I saw a middle-aged man in his 30s or 40s standing outside the gate of the courtyard. This man was wearing light yellow clothes, his face was like a jujube, and there was a long beard under his jaw. He was a nearby Qi refiner. monk.


    "Zhang Daoyou, you''ve taken the liberty to come here, I''m sorry to bother you." Zhuang Qin said with a laugh.


    "What''s the matter, Fellow Daoist Zhuang?" Zhang Shiping asked unhurriedly.


    "I heard that Taoist friends are proficient in the method of alchemy. I happened to get a Shibilan plant a few days ago, and I want to ask Taoist friends to refine a furnace of blue heart pill. I will provide the main medicine, and other auxiliary medicines will be provided by Taoists. If you can make a pill, you and I Then it''s half and half, okay?" Zhuang Qin turned his hands and took out a stalk of spiritual grass, with twelve blooming flowers on the stem, the petals were green and blue with traces of blue.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping was overjoyed, and said repeatedly: "Fellow Daoists, please come in, let''s go inside and discuss in detail."


    "That''s disturbing Fellow Daoist." Zhuang Qin cupped his hands and said.


    After finishing speaking, the two walked into the courtyard and sat down in the middle hall.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping suddenly waved his hand, and the surrounding scenery suddenly changed.


    I saw that in the hall, he was still joking with fellow Daoist Zhuang.


    On the other side, he lightly pinched a magic formula, a cloud of ghostly light emerged from his fingertips, and lightly tapped on the brow of that Zhuang Qin, who immediately passed out on the ground, and then an illusory figure walked out of it .


    "How is the situation recently, but is there any other gain?" Du Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "A few days ago, the seventy or eighty children lost contact at the same time. In addition, I went around the nearby Musha Peak and found nothing unusual. As for other places, I haven''t had time to take a look. "Zhang Shiping said.


    Just when he said this, he suddenly looked startled and looked outside.


    "What happened?" Du Yu asked.


    "The brother and sister of the Du family with the mysterious Yin body that I mentioned in the Feijian message before are being taken away, and the direction should be towards the Jiusha Valley. The speed of Feidun is not slow. Take her away. It should be a Jindan cultivator." Zhang Shiping said.


    "It seems that Fan Shu has a problem, but it''s not easy to enter the Nine Sharks Secret Realm." Du Yu frowned.


    "Is your real body nearby now?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "It''s more than three hundred miles away from here, and you can get there in a short time. What are your plans?" Du Yu said.


    "The Nine Demons Secret Realm is Fan Shu''s lair that has been run for many years. It must be extremely dangerous, and you should come forward and invite him, Qianji from Dayan Sect, and Yuji from Yahai Pavilion to Yuanxiao City. Then you Drag it in the city, and I will sneak into the secret realm, once I find the evidence, I will be famous." Zhang Shiping suggested.


    He didn''t want to break into the Nine Sharks'' secret realm so recklessly.


    After all, if Fan Shu is really at the mid-stage of Nascent Soul and is in a secret realm that has been in operation for more than a thousand years, then even a great cultivator may not be able to take it down, but he may be killed instead.


    Furthermore, this trip was originally to avenge Yulou and Xuanbai, not to help some weak and weak, otherwise it would be the reverse of the cart.


    "Okay, then you should be more careful. In a few days, I will send someone to send invitations, inviting Fan Shu, Qianji, and Yuji to go to Yuanxiao City for a talk in two months. If the other party doesn''t come, then I''ll notify you with the Mystic Sensation Orb." Hearing this, Du Yu thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned into a little bit of aura and disappeared.


    And Zhang Shiping grasped Zhuang Qin''s Tianling cover with one hand, muttering something in his mouth, wisps of black threads emerged from the tips of his five fingers, continuously entering into the eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    After casting the spell, the man stood up numbly, walked slowly to the wooden chair, sat down, picked up the teacup on the table, drank the tea slowly, and met the figure in the illusion The actions are completely merged together.


    Zhang Shiping sat down calmly, and then he continued speaking in the illusion.


    "I don''t know if Fellow Daoist Zhuang can agree to my proposal. If there are more than four pills, I don''t want the extra pills, but you have to replenish me with eight spirit stones for each pill."


    Zhuang Qin frowned slightly, put down the teacup, and said in a deep voice: "You Zhang Daoyou, this is a bit too much, I can give up to four spirit stones for each orchid pill, after all, there are as many as twelve orchids. "


    "Six spirit stones, if there are no more than four pills, no matter how many are missing, I will supply them to you Zhang Shiping said lightly.


    "It seems that Zhang Daoyou is very sure about his alchemy, well, I will follow what you say." Zhuang Qin was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    "It just so happens that I have refined a few furnaces of Lanxin Pill before, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to make such a big deal." Zhang Shiping laughed.


    "Then I''ll come to pick up the pill in seven days?" Zhuang Qin said, then he took out a pen, ink and paper, and wrote a contract with his pen and snake.


    Immediately afterwards, he took out a box of cinnabar ink pads, and took the lead in pressing his own red fingerprint on the contract and signing his name.


    "Zhang Daoyou, please."


    Without saying a word, Zhang Shiping also left his fingerprints, and wrote the word "Zhang Heng" with a pen.


    "Then I won''t bother Zhang Daoyou for now. I hope that after seven days, you and I will both gain something." Zhuang Qin put away everything on the table and said with a faint smile.


    "It''s natural." Zhang Shiping got up and sent it out.


    Then he turned around and returned to the courtyard. He raised his hand to look, and dispersed the thin layer of aura attached to his fingertips, and the cinnabar ink pad that had been stained before immediately fell to the ground.


    Low-level monks can''t afford that kind of contract magic weapon, so they can only sign it like a secular mortal.


    However, the paper used here is a bit special, and has a slight effect of isolating mana.


    A Qi-refining cultivator''s manipulation of his own mana is not enough to do something like Zhang Shiping.


    And the reason why he is so careful is also out of caution.


    And the name signed before is also in another handwriting.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with being careful, even when facing a Qi Refining cultivator.

 Chapter 922： donate medicine

    Afterwards, Zhang Shiping returned to the quiet room, condensed the pill furnace with mana, and spent less than half an hour refining that furnace of blue heart pill.


    There are twelve pills, seven of which are high-grade, and the rest are all low-grade.


    Of course, for this kind of first-order panacea, with his current means, it is easy to refine all of them into high-grade ones.


    Seven days later, Zhuang Qin came to visit again, got seven low-grade spirit pills, happily kept eighteen spirit stones, and tore up the contract in person, before leaving.


    Zhang Shiping sent it out with a smile, and a few days later, it was the time when the monk who established the foundation gave a lecture on cultivation.


    He didn''t miss it, but when he didn''t see the brothers and sisters of the Du family, he first went to visit their courtyard, and then went to the Moon Lake Valley not far away to find the Foundation Establishment Manager.


    After waiting for half an hour, the old man who established the foundation slowly walked out of the valley.


    When Zhang Shiping, who was sitting quietly in the welcoming pavilion, saw him, he quickly got up, walked quickly towards the old man, and first bowed respectfully: "Meet Guanshi Li."


    "What''s the matter?" the old man asked slowly.


    "Today is the day of teaching. I saw that the two brothers and sisters Ming An and Ming Lan hadn''t arrived yet, and I went to their residence, but there was no response. Therefore, I wondered if they had come to the steward, so I came to visit." Zhang Shiping said softly.


    "They were led by Uncle Fan to practice in the secret realm. It has been several months, and your cultivation has not improved at all, so stop doing these tricky things and practice hard. If the three-year period expires, you haven''t improved yet. If you can break through to the eighth level of Qi Refining, you won¡¯t have such free time with the addition of chores.¡± The old man replied in a flat tone, then turned and left.


    "Thank you for your teaching, uncle." Zhang Shiping bowed again.


    After speaking, he flipped his hands and took out a small black boat, and drove the magic weapon towards the courtyard.


    On the way, Zhang Shiping''s eyes were heavy, and he said inwardly, "It seems that the Golden Core monks of the Fan family should also know about what Fan Shu did."


    Xuan Yuanzong also had dark spots in the Hall of Nine Evil Spirits, but because the strange thing leaked the news, some of these dark spots have been pulled out, and some have been exposed. down.


    During this period, Tianfeng was rearranging new spies, for which he was very busy.


    Zhang Shiping can''t guarantee whether these secrets can still be used, and Fan Shu has been in business for so long, and has not leaked any news from the beginning to the end.


    That can only show that the monks used by the other party have been strictly checked to ensure that there are no spies from various forces.


    Soon, he returned to the courtyard, leaving behind a puppet, and then left quietly, diving towards the nearby Jinsha Peak.


    Jiusha Temple takes Jiusha Valley as the center, surrounded by eight evil peaks.


    The three evil peaks of ice, wind and thunder are at the top, and the rest are distributed in the five elements of ''gold, wood, water, fire, and earth'' in sequence, about one or two hundred miles apart from each other.


    Right now, the closest to Musha Peak where he is located are the two spiritual mountains of Jin and Huo.


    Originally, Zhang Shiping would be able to reach this area of ??one or two hundred miles in less than a moment, but in order not to touch the great formation protecting the mountain of the Hall of Nine Evil Spirits, he did not escape fast.


    After all, in this big formation, if there are Nascent Soul and Golden Core monks flying away recklessly, it will definitely arouse the vigilance of the monks on duty at the hub of the big formation.


    Therefore, it took him more than half an hour before he arrived at Jinsha Peak, and after going around several times, he found the weak point of the formation with the help of the evil magic eye, and sneaked into it.


    Sure enough, there was nothing in this peak that could make the Crying Soul Forbidden Artifact respond.


    Over the next month or so, he searched the other six third-level spiritual mountains, and searched for more than thirty other second-level spiritual places, but still found nothing.


    Just like that, the time agreed between him and Du Yu arrived before he knew it.


    On this day, Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged with his eyes closed in the quiet room, accumulating mana.


    Suddenly his expression changed, he opened his eyes, flipped his hands and took out a purple bead, and saw several fine marks cracked on it.


    Seeing this, he immediately got up, walked out of the quiet room, and then took out a small boat with his hands, and flew towards Qin Yushan, the main peak of the outer gate of the Jiusha Temple.


    When they landed in the main hall, two outer disciples wearing blue shirts stepped forward and stopped them, asking: "Who are you, a disciple of which lineage, and why are you here?"


    "Two senior brothers, the junior brother''s surname is Zhang Mingheng, and he is a disciple of Mu Shafeng''s lineage. This time, he wants to visit the head of the sect. Before he entered the sect, the younger brother found a elixir and wanted to present it to the head. I hope you can recommend it. Take a moment." Zhang Shiping said with a smile, and then seven or eight spirit stones quietly fell into the other party''s sleeves.


    "What do you mean?" Another disciple who didn''t receive the spirit stone asked with a frown.


    "Junior brother sees that the mouth of the two senior brothers is a bit dry, it''s just some tea fee, it''s nothing to worry about." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    "Okay, then I''ll go and report, and you wait here." The disciple who received the Lingshi weighed his sleeves, felt the weight, and immediately became satisfied, and he slapped his companion again. After winking, he walked into the hall.


    "Thank you, brother." Zhang Shiping said again.


    "Brother, good luck, may I ask what kind of elixir it is?" the qi refining cultivator who stayed behind asked in a low voice.


    "Senior brother, it''s hard to explain this clearly. In short, if the sect master is satisfied, then the junior brother has a gift of thanks." Zhang Shiping also responded in a low voice.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get a clear answer, the man was not angry, he smiled and said:


    "I see that my junior brother looks handsome and knows how to be flexible. The future is sure to be extraordinary, so there is no need to thank me. I only hope that my junior brother will be able to become a senior uncle in the Foundation Establishment period, so I can support my senior brother a lot."


    He has been on duty here for many years, and he has seen many outer disciples who came to offer elixir to the head of the sect. As a result, he soared into the sky and became a foundation-building monk.


    Now that he has received some benefits, he will hold back the greed in his heart so as not to go too far.


    After all, if the other party really became a Foundation Establishment cultivator, there would be an extra enemy instead.


    "Definitely, definitely." Zhang Shiping also responded with a smile.


    Soon, the disciple who went in before came out and said lightly: "Go in."


    "Thank you." Zhang Shiping said, and quickly walked into the hall.


    The censer in the hall was emitting green smoke, and the master fan was sitting cross-legged on the futon of the chief seat.


    Seeing the person coming, he said slowly: "You are a new disciple before, right? I remember that your name is Zhang Heng. What kind of elixir did you offer this trip?"


    Without further ado, Zhang Shiping took out a brocade box with his hands, and opened the lid with a snap.


    On the brocade cloth in the box, there was an old ginseng with complete beard and hair lying horizontally, and the medicinal fragrance immediately filled the whole hall.


    The head of Fan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and immediately took the brocade box to his face with one hand, and looked at it carefully.


    But at this time, Zhang Shiping suddenly moved, and in a flash, he pressed on this person''s shoulder, and the majestic mana turned into a restraint in an instant, imprisoning him.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Do you have any monthly passes that you don¡¯t need? Pity the poor children. Please vote for them, thank you!


    (https:////69_69121/)


    1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 923： break the formation

    Master Fan''s heart trembled, but he still didn''t show any signs of panic. He said in a deep voice:


    "May I ask which senior came to visit my Nine Evil Palace? The ancestor is currently meditating in the valley. If the senior wants to find the ancestor, can the junior serve him? Just go and tell."


    "If you don''t want to die, then be quiet." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    He didn''t intend to kill this person, nor did he have the idea of ??soul searching. After all, as the head of the sect, and a descendant of the Fan family who had a chance to advance to Yuanying, it was impossible for Fan Shu not to leave behind some soul incarnations.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with senior?" Fan head said helplessly.


    "It''s not easy for me to have a son with spiritual roots born, but I don''t want to disappear, and the last breath of this child is in Jiusha Valley. Why do you think this behavior came from?" Zhang Shiping said sharply.


    Hearing this, Master Fan was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a normal expression:


    "Senior, I don''t know the name of your beloved son. When did he disappear in my Hall of Nine Demons? Dragons and snakes are mixed in the Liyun Mountain Range, and it may be the work of that casual cultivator who deliberately planted us. I hope you will find out. The younger generation is also allowed to gather all the monks of the sect together, if it is really someone who did it, the ancestor and the younger generation will definitely give the senior a satisfactory answer, but it will take some time."


    "No need, I will take you to Jiusha Valley and confront Fan Laoer face to face. If he can''t give me a satisfactory answer, then I will have to use your head as a sacrifice." Zhang Shiping grabbed this person, with a flash of blue light all over his body, the person turned into a startled rainbow, flew out from the hall, and went straight to the Nine Shades Valley hundreds of miles away.


    On the way, Fan Zhen groaned inwardly, thinking that among the more than ten thousand children he had collected over the years, there were actually the heirs of this old monster.


    Right now, the ancestor has left for another appointment, but he is not in the sect.


    If the other party came to the door with great fanfare, then he could still use the mountain protection array to resist for a while, but unexpectedly, this old monster sneaked in secretly first, presumably he had searched everywhere in the sect, but found nothing, so he came directly to the door .


    "Why, have you ever thought of something?" Zhang Shiping said calmly in the trance.


    "Senior, everything in the sect is complicated, and it''s impossible for this junior to cover everything." Fan Zhen''s face was full of innocence.


    "Then there is no need to think about it. Before the memorial ceremony, I will search for the soul first. I will help you recall the things you can''t remember." Zhang Shiping said coldly.


    Then he remained silent, and the breath on his body became extremely cold.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Duanguang reached the sky above Jiusha Valley.


    I saw a layer of gray spiritual light in the valley, and I couldn''t see the scenery inside clearly.


    After gathering away the light, the two of them appeared, standing against the wind.


    "Fan Laoer, come out and see you." Zhang Shiping said loudly.


    Then he waved his sleeve, and a fist-sized stone flew out, floating in mid-air, followed by a surge of majestic spiritual energy.


    Strong reading sacrifice. Years ago, Fan Shu was only the second in the family, so he got this nickname.


    As for this stone, which is good at facing the wind, it turned into a huge boulder more than ten feet tall in an instant, surrounded by yellow auras and flickering, and the aura was extremely vast.


    "Go." Zhang Shiping pointed down without hesitation.


    I saw that this giant spirit stone fell suddenly like a meteorite, and with a howling sound, it hit **** the aura of the protective formation outside the valley.


    For a moment, the yellow and gray auras intertwined together, making a violent explosion sound, followed by dazzling auras.


    The sound of the two colliding, like the rolling thunder, spread all over the place.


    In order to hide his identity, Zhang Shiping did not use the natal magic weapon known to other Nascent Soul cultivators, or other supernatural powers, but very simply sacrificed this giant spirit talisman made of spirit treasures.


    The reason why it is so powerful is because the cave of a Nascent Soul cultivator is no longer something that he can enter quietly, it needs to be attacked by force.


    Now that Fan Shu was in Yuanxiao City, even if he received the notification from the other Golden Core cultivators in the Nine Demonic Hall, it would be too late to rush back.


    After all, Yuanxiao City is still 40,000 to 50,000 miles away from this place, and it would take at least half a month at his escape speed.


    This time 17*Bxwxm Zhang Si. And this period of time was enough for Zhang Shiping to toss about. After all, half a month is more than enough time to break through a large formation that is not presided over by a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Many monks in the vicinity raised their heads in amazement when they heard the loud bang. Only then did they see two figures in mid-air, and recognized one of them as the head of the sect, and they were terrified.


    It''s just that none of the Foundation Establishment monks controlled the magic weapon and flew forward.


    "Get up." Zhang Shiping lifted it lightly, and the giant spirit stone flew up more than a thousand feet high.


    And Yanaka didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping''s expression remained unchanged, and he deliberately said again: "Fan Laoer hasn''t shown up yet, then don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    At this time, an old man in gray clothes flew from a distance, and the man quickly said via voice transmission:


    "Senior, please calm down. My ancestor was invited by Master Du Yu and is visiting Yuanxiao City. Senior, please wait for a while. I will send a message after this. Please return to the clan. Everything can be discussed."


    "Who are you?" Zhang Shiping said coldly with his hands behind his back. He naturally knew the identity of this person.


    "The little old man Chen Zhu is the master of the Bingsha Peak in the Nine Evil Palace When the old man heard this, he stopped a few miles away, bowed his hands and saluted.


    "Come and talk, if I have murderous intentions, you won''t be able to run away no matter how far you are." Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    Chen Zhu smiled wryly when he heard that, if he wasn''t nearby, he wouldn''t want to get involved in this muddy water.


    "I don''t know why senior is so angry?" Chen Zhufei asked respectfully after approaching.


    "I lost track of my beloved son in the Nine Shades Valley. I don''t know if he is alive or dead. Although Fan Shu is not here, I can''t wait. I don''t have the patience to wait for him to come back." Zhang Shiping said with a cold expression on his face.


    "Senior, calm down." Chen Zhu said repeatedly.


    "Do you know?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    Chen Zhu shook his head. Although he knew something about the ancestor, how dare he admit it at this moment!


    In this way, wouldn''t he have to bear the wrath of this unknown True Monarch.


    "And wait here, if you dare to act presumptuously, you will be responsible for the consequences." After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, he took out several talisman treasures, which turned into several giant mountains in an instant, and flew all over the Jiusha Valley , above a thousand feet above the sky, crashing down.


    For a moment, bursts of spiritual light emanated from the formation, which flickered indefinitely.


    After spending half an hour in this way, the protective array of Jiusha Valley finally shattered, and the aura dissipated.


    "Let''s go in together. If my beloved son''s life is safe this time, then forget it. If something happens, then both of you will pay for his life." Zhang Shiping looked at Chen Zhu who was next to him and who was under restraint. Fan Zhen said without changing his expression.


    ¡­


    Control the big and the owl. ¡­


    ps: Asking for tickets, asking for tickets, an author passing by with a broken bowl!


    If you like Changsheng Road, please collect it: () Changsheng Road is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 924： peers

    Hearing this, the expressions of the two suddenly changed.


    "Senior..." Chen Zhu screamed, but the voice stopped abruptly, and his expression immediately became decadent, as if his energy and spirit had been taken away.


    "Tell me everything you know, and you will avoid the disaster of this fish in the pool." Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand forward without saying a word, and suddenly a giant hand appeared in the air, grabbing the old man''s whole body.


    "Junior, junior doesn''t know anything." Chen Zhu said repeatedly.


    "There are more than 1,800 members of the Chen family, of which there are around forty foundation-building monks. Do you think that if Fan Shu can destroy your Chen family, this lord can''t do it? In fact, before coming here, this lord was already mentally prepared. The youngest son is probably long gone. But since his last breath is in the Nine Evil Valley, it is likely that the Fan family is inseparable, why should you, an outsider, stand up for them?" Zhang Shiping narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled. Rou said softly without smiling.


    "It''s not as bad as the family, senior will lose his dignity!" Fan Zhen who was on the side suddenly said.


    Zhang Shiping turned his head suddenly, brushed off his sleeve angrily, and a gray light shot towards Fan Zhen like a sharp arrow.


    The reason why he kept his hands back when he was in the main hall was to not immediately startle Fan Shu, who was hundreds of thousands of miles away, after all, this person would definitely leave a soul incarnation on the younger generation.


    After this incarnation disappears, no matter how far away the deity is, there will be a sense in the dark, so that they will come back early.


    Zhang Shiping wasn''t sure how long it would take to break through the formation outside the Nine Evil Valley, and he had to use Fan Zhen to go to the Nine Evil Realm, so he saved this person''s life until this time.


    Now that Chen Zhu is here, as the master of Bingsha Peak, he naturally has the right to freely enter and leave the secret realm of Jiusha Temple, and he is bound by his family, so he will definitely act with caution, so the role of Fan Zhen It was greatly reduced.


    Besides, when he cast a spell to attack the formation, Fan Shu might have received the news. After all, none of the vein masters from other peaks showed up.


    And when the gray light approached, a flash of spiritual light suddenly appeared in front of Fan Zeng, and an old man in blue shirt with an unreal figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Without further ado, Fan Shu put his hands together in front of his chest, and a white light appeared on the palms of both hands, and then pushed forward, a white spirit mask appeared in an instant, blocking the gray light.


    After receiving this blow, the figure of the soul incarnation suddenly became thinner.


    "Who is the fellow Taoist who dares to trespass on my Jiusha Palace!" Fan Shu said angrily.


    "I don''t have time to listen to an incarnation of spirit and soul. Since you, Fan Er, have harmed my heir, you should have thought about the consequences." Zhang Shiping said coldly.


    Then he spread out his palm, and the giant spirit stone talisman moved to his palm, and with a flick of his hand, in an instant, this incarnation of spirit and soul was scattered into a little bit of aura.


    Just this trial, Zhang Shiping immediately had a bottom line in his mind. Fan Shuding is undoubtedly the cultivation base of the middle stage of Yuanying, and he is extremely divine and powerful. Otherwise, just relying on this mere incarnation, he would definitely not be able to block the power of his previous attack. .


    On the other side, in the sky more than ten thousand miles away from Yuanxiao City, there are five startling rainbows of various colors flying away.


    One of the old men in green clothes with white hair and childlike face changed his expression and let out a muffled snort.


    "Fan Daoyou, what''s wrong?" Qiu Cong asked worriedly from the side.


    "That Xiao Xiao who destroyed the soul incarnation of the old man, this person is very strange, he must have concealed his true face, and he seems to have practiced a technique that can change the breath, and his identity is still uncertain." Fan Shu said with a gloomy face. .


    This time 17bX*wX* Zhang Si. "Does the other party know that Fan Daoyou was invited by my Xuanyuanzong? He dared to make a move at this time. He really didn''t take my Xuanyuanzong seriously. Don''t worry, Fan Daoyou, no matter how the other party conceals it, there will be clues in the end." , At that time, I will definitely take action to kill Xiao Xiao, so as to relieve the spirit of fellow Taoist." Du Yu said angrily, full of murderous intent.


    "Thank you, fellow Taoist Du Yu, but this has nothing to do with your sect. I am afraid that this person has some personal grievances with the old man, and the old man can handle it on his own. Please go back. I''m sorry too." Fan Shu said through voice transmission while escaping.


    "Since this person dares to choose such a time, it is not a personal grievance between you fellow daoists. This is stepping on the face of my Xuanyuanzong. How can I just stand aside and watch? Fellow daoist Qianji , Fellow Daoist Yuji, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Du Yu said coldly.


    In a nearby emerald green light, Daoist Qianji of Dayan Sect said via voice transmission: "That''s exactly the reason, fellow Taoist Du Yu, Gao Yi!"


    On the other side, Yuji Zhenjun of Yahai Pavilion was wrapped in light blue light all over his body. He glanced at Fan Shu in front of him, his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    After a breath or two, he transmitted the sound just now, and said in a rather relaxed tone: "A mere fellow daoist who appeared from nowhere must have just given birth, and fellow daoist Fan should be enough to deal with him."


    "Exactly, you two don''t have to come, Du Yu and Qiu Cong. Right now, the Hai Clan is on the offensive. If the other party finds out about this and attacks aggressively, that would be bad." Fan Shu nodded and said via voice transmission. .


    Strong reading sacrifice. "It''s okay, with Yu Rui in the South China Sea, nothing will happen." Du Yu shook his head.


    Hearing this, Fan Shu''s heart sank, his eyes darkened, as if he was planning something.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side above the Jiusha Valley, Zhang Shiping was pressing Fan Zhen''s Tianling cover with one hand.


    He saw blue and white aura glowing from the tips of his five fingers, and then he grabbed it vigorously, directly pulling out a group of gray shadows in the shape of a human being, without saying a word, gathered it in the palm of his hand, and then started to use his soul searching method.


    At that moment, Chen Zhu''s face turned pale when he saw that the True Monarch was so cruel.


    After more than ten interest time.


    Zhang Shiping tightly held the soul in his hands, then raised his eyelids slightly, his eyes were cold and cold, he laughed back from anger, and said repeatedly:


    "Okay, okay, it''s blood refining the soul, and ten thousand ghosts devouring the body. Fan Shu will not let go of my son''s soul, and there is no possibility of reincarnation. Although you did not participate in it, the Fan family has collected so many children. You should be more or less aware of it. If this is the case, then you go too, I will burn your soul until the day when your life energy is exhausted."


    After finishing speaking, he let out a cold snort and waved his big sleeve, the aura in the surrounding world suddenly surged up, trapping Chen Zhu, and then a dim light appeared from his fingertips, flickering endlessly.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Zhu struggled desperately, and quickly begged: "Senior, this is none of the junior''s business. By the way, by the way, the body of your beloved son may still be in the secret realm. You promised to spare the junior''s life , this junior will open the secret realm."


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping''s face showed a trace of hesitation, and the gloomy light in his hand also dissipated.


    Control the big and the owl. After pondering for a while, he nodded and said: "Okay, I don''t want to kill innocent people either. As long as I can find the corpse, it doesn''t matter if I spare your life!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you for your rewards, monthly ticket recommendation tickets, collections and other support, thank you everyone!


    If you like Changsheng Road, please collect it: () Changsheng Road is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 925： 9 Shawan Ghost Cave

    "True Monarch is kind, thank you True Monarch for your generosity." Chen Zhu was overjoyed when he heard that, and bowed repeatedly.


    In fact, they have lived for such a long time, and he also knows in his heart that most of what the other party said is false, but like a drowning person who can grasp a straw on the shore, how can he let go?


    "Come forward and lead the way. If you dare to make a small move, I will guarantee that all members of the Chen family will die, and will even follow the Chen family tree to deal with all the mortals of the Chen family. You You can bet on whether I can do this!" Zhang Shiping said lightly.


    When Chen Zhu heard it, he secretly groaned in his heart, but he kept saying that he didn''t dare.


    He immediately flew towards the valley, and Zhang Shiping followed behind him unhurriedly.


    Not long after, the two landed in front of a huge black jade wall in the middle of the valley.


    "Senior, this jade bi is the entrance to the secret realm, this junior will cast a spell to open it." Chen Zhugong said in a loud voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flipped his hand and took out a black jade token made of the same material as it, and muttering something in his mouth, the token also glowed with a hazy black light, condensed into a bunch, and sank into the jade disc.


    There were layers of ripples in the jade disc, and then a portal about Zhang Xu high and three feet wide emerged from it.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping put one hand on the opponent''s shoulder, and said lightly: "Don''t try to escape into it in order to protect yourself."


    Hearing this, Chen Zhu''s expression suddenly became embarrassing, he forced out a very stiff smile, and said, "Senior, you worry too much, how dare this junior!"


    "I dare not be the best." Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    Then he focused his attention and separated a ray of soul, attached to this person, and cast a spell to plant a restriction in his golden elixir.


    This time 17B*xWx.Com Zhang Si. Immediately afterwards, he wiped the beast-controlling bag on his waist again, and as soon as a cloud of yellow monster aura appeared, it disappeared immediately.


    At this point, Zhang Shiping continued: "If it''s not a secret place, but some other place where you want to imprison me, then your Chen family will be buried with you."


    "Juniors don''t dare." Chen Zhu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that luckily he didn''t have such a plan, so he couldn''t help but feel a little lucky.


    At the same time, he thought in his heart that these old monsters were indeed extremely cautious, and they didn''t even have the slightest intention of despising him, a mid-Gold Core cultivator like him.


    "Go, yes or no, you will know everything after you bring in the soul incarnation of me first, don''t try to close this entrance, otherwise the prohibition left by me will immediately detonate your golden core, and all the bones and soul will die There is no place for burial. Anyway, there are so many Jindan cultivators in the Nine Evil Temple, I can always find someone else to replace you." Zhang Shiping patted the other person on the shoulder a few times, his tone did not fluctuate at all, as if he was talking about an ordinary matter Things are normal.


    "Obey." Chen Zhu stiffened immediately, and walked into the portal.


    At this moment, Zhang Shiping didn''t turn his head, but reached out and touched the Xumi jade belt around his waist, took out a belt of different styles, and threw it on the ground.


    Before the belt fell to the ground, a strange wind suddenly wrapped it up, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "When I go in later, you will stand guard outside. If the cultivators of the Nine Evil Palace try to seal the secret realm, they will be killed without mercy." Zhang Shiping said through voice transmission.


    Jiang Si, who was lurking in the dark, responded: "Understood, the master can rest assured."


    Then it muttered again, and said in a strange way:


    "Didn''t you say before that you would never put me in the beast bag again? That dragon puppet is so big that it is crowded inside, and next time it seems that I will change the belt and replace it with a ring." That''s okay, the pants almost fell off. If other fellow Taoists saw it, they might not know what to think of our master and servant! Oh, Shiheng Zhenjun doesn''t like beauties, so it turns out that he is good at it and does this kind of thing At the time, Jiang Bi was in human form or in appearance!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Shiping''s face was covered with black lines, and the sound transmission said in a deep voice: "Do you think you have lived too long? It seems that it is necessary for you to stay in the Rifted Wind Valley, the secret place of Zongmen Chaos Wind years."


    "I''m not going to that ghost place." Jiang Bi replied again, and then fell silent, not daring to contradict him.


    In ancient times, two powerful monks fought in the secret realm of the chaotic wind, so that half of the place is still raging with violent winds, and the other half seems to be still, and the Rifting Wind Valley is located between this junction.


    Although the wind in this is not the wind among the three calamities, it can blow into the six viscera from the Xinmen, pass through the dantian, and penetrate the nine orifices, making the bones and flesh thinner, but even the body of the Yuanying monk can''t bear it.


    As soon as you enter it, it''s like being cut into pieces by a thousand knives, the severe pain reaches your soul.


    But if you only dive for a short distance, it is a good place for body training.


    After a while, Chen Zhu came out.


    Strong reading sacrifice. Zhang Shiping stretched out his hand and took back the soul incarnation attached to him. After confirming that it was indeed the Nine Sharks Secret Realm, the two of them entered it together again.


    As soon as he entered the Nine Shades Secret Realm, a continuous black desert appeared in front of his eyes. The fine sand was pure black and exuded a strong evil spirit. It condensed into black clouds in the sky, and the sun was dim, making it extremely depressing.


    However, the color of this black desert is getting lighter and lighter, and after more than two hundred miles away, it returns to the normal light yellow The land is no longer sandy.


    The mountains and mountains there are extremely tall, like a giant snake surrounded, separating the desert. Among them, the slightly lower mountains are undulating.


    Without further ado, Zhang Shiping took out the Crying Soul Forbidden Artifact with his hands, and with a wave of his sleeve, he threw out a ray of spiritual light to envelop Chen Zhu, and the two of them galloped away towards the distance.


    On the way, he paid a little attention to the changes in this soul-crying forbidden weapon. Until he flew to the other side of the mountain range, the thing suddenly glowed with green light.


    Zhang Shiping stopped immediately, standing above a small mountain, his spiritual consciousness was like a rolling wave, and he went to investigate in all directions.


    After a stick of incense, he suddenly flew towards the left, until he reached a green plain dozens of miles away.


    At this moment, the Crying Soul Forbidden Artifact was already red all over, with bright blood.


    "Looks like it''s here." Zhang Shiping said lightly, then stretched out his hand and pointed down, a ray of spiritual light suddenly fell.


    When the aura was several miles away from the ground, it was silently dissipated.


    But at the feet of the two of them, on the original green plain, the scenery changed drastically in an instant.


    I saw that in the vast plain, there was a huge pit with a radius of several miles. There was a layer of dim light in the pit, like a big cover covering it, and there were countless blood shadows floating inside.


    That soaring resentment couldn''t be completely blocked even by the Netherlight Shield.


    Control the big and the owl. The blood shadows raised their heads one after another, and saw that there were two strangers above, and immediately grinned to their ears, making a howling sound of piercing gold and cracking stones.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: Thank you for your support, thank you everyone!


    If you like Changsheng Road, please collect it: () Changsheng Road is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 926： ghost body

    "Go down." Zhang Shiping glanced down and said calmly.


    Although this place is a mass grave, there are still caves with a depth of several hundred feet on each side of the tomb, slanting into the ground.


    Rolling evil spirits continuously gushed out from the cave, filling the entire giant pit like a cloud, and there was a gray appearance everywhere, so that it was difficult to tell with the naked eye what kind of tragic appearance was underneath.


    Chen Zhu hesitated for a while, but didn''t move at all.


    "Why, a Jindan cultivator is still afraid of being killed by a myriad of ghosts? Besides, this is a good thing Fan Laoer did. As an elder of the sect, you should try the feeling of being bitten by a myriad of ghosts, right?" Zhang Shiping put his hands behind his back, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes." Chen Zhu already felt the impatience of the other party, so he said bravely.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flew down, easily submerged in that layer of dim light, and came to the cave of myriad ghosts.


    The countless blood shadows at that glance immediately looked like sharks smelling fishy, ??one by one bared their teeth and claws, and rushed towards Chen Zhu like howling ghosts and wolves.


    It''s just that he flipped his hands, took out a green bamboo stick, and placed it horizontally in front of him, a hazy green light suddenly appeared around him, blocking the attack of more than ten thousand ghosts.


    Seeing the blood shadow surrounded Chen Zhu and attracted his attention, Zhang Shiping slowly submerged into the dim light.


    There are corpses and bones everywhere in this big pit, intertwined with each other, some have been dead for a long time, and have been infected by evil spirits, making the bones black; Creeping, everywhere is full of death, resentment, and evil spirits, so that even the soil on the ground has turned black and red, and the stench is unpleasant.


    Some of the corpses had signs of being eaten, and even the bones had tooth marks.


    He glanced around with his spiritual sense and couldn''t help sighing.


    Fan Shu is really ruthless, this place has a radius of more than two miles, not too big or too small.


    Every once in a while, dozens of hundreds of people are cast, and they are allowed to kill each other and eat each other. In desperation, these low-level monks are turned into blood ghosts, and they are used to practice the ghost body.


    There are more than a dozen monsters covered in black and white, neither human nor ghost, lying on all fours among the corpses, sniffing for food like wild dogs.


    These are corpses. At first glance, they still have three parts of human form, but the remaining seven parts are more like that evil spirit.


    Zhang Shiping took out a shadow stone between his hands, and recorded all the scenes in it. Zhang Si


    After finishing these things, he walked slowly towards the edge of the huge pit, walking to the left and right of Li Xu.


    I saw a corpse demon lying on top of a dead body, leaning over and gnawing on it. This dead body was none other than Du Ming''an, the elder brother of the Du brothers and sisters. His back was facing the sky, his abdomen was tightly pressed against the ground, his hands and fingers were deeply inserted into the soil, and he seemed unwilling to leave.


    Seeing other people approaching, the monster gave up on Du Ming''an, and grinned at Zhang Shiping, with thick saliva dripping down from the jagged fangs.


    With a puff, a bit of spiritual light popped out from Zhang Shiping''s fingertips, passed between the eyebrows of the corpse demon, and killed him on the spot.


    Then he cast the imperial object technique and threw the corpse demon aside, walked forward a few steps slowly, stretched out his hand to **** in the air, and Du Mingan turned over.


    Under him was a pothole that could barely hold a person. Du Minglan was curled up in it, and there was a small finger-thick wound on his heart. The blood had already turned black, and he was motionless at this moment, without any life.


    Suddenly Zhang Shiping waved his sleeves, releasing a large hazy spiritual light, isolating the resentment nearby.


    I saw an illusory human figure slowly floating out of Du Minglan''s body. She was still a little confused at first, but then she suddenly thought of something, and a scarlet glow of blood suddenly appeared in her soul, and the cold air around her seemed to be drawn, and rushed towards it continuously.


    Fortunately, the aura he released earlier blocked the cold air, otherwise, a mysterious ghost would appear here in an instant.


    "Wake up." Zhang Shiping stretched out his finger to point between his eyebrows, and said.


    After a ray of pure mana entered, Du Minglan''s soul solidified a lot in an instant, and he finally came back to his senses.


    She let out a cry, saw Zhang Shiping again, and cried:


    "Brother, don''t worry about me, Uncle Zhang, you were arrested anyway, run away."


    And because of emotional agitation, the soul began to become unstable again.


    Without saying a word, Zhang Shiping flicked his sleeves and put it in his sleeves, then looked at Chen Zhu surrounded by blood shadows, and said via voice transmission: "You can go."


    It''s just that he suddenly turned his head and looked towards Du Ming''an, and there seemed to be an extremely weak breathing sound coming from there.


    "Strange!" Zhang Shiping was sure that he heard correctly.


    It''s just that Du Ming''an''s back has been dug out by the corpse monster for a **** hole, and even the spine has been dragged out for several sections, and the internal organs have been completely hollowed out and eaten.


    This kind of injury is nothing more than Qi refining, even Jindan Daoist can''t survive.


    And at this moment, the spiritual energy of the nine evil spirits in the Ten Thousand Ghosts Cave slowly gathered towards the corpse. On the originally broken corpse, the already dead flesh and blood began to squirm continuously, and the broken bones also returned to their original positions under the squeeze of the flesh and blood.


    Soon Du Mingan''s injuries completely recovered, but his complexion became pale, without a trace of blood


    Suddenly, Zhang Shiping moved several tens of feet across. As soon as he left, a large wave of blue and black intertwined aura surged from the ground, it was a majestic and extremely yin aura that even he couldn''t help but look sideways.


    The aura of extreme yin turned into a spiritual pillar soaring to the sky, and what echoed it was the aura of the nine evil spirits in the high sky of the secret realm, which turned into a huge black dragon coil and rushed down, killing more than ten thousand roads in the cave of ten thousand ghosts. Blood Shadow is involved.


    Du Ming''an floated up and was in mid-air.


    On top of his pale complexion, a scarlet evil ghost emerged from his back, one ghost claw covered half of his face, the other ghost claw was pressed on his chest, and there were several lines between his eyebrows. Black horizontal stripes slowly emergedGoing up and down, the image of the hexagram is actually a rare ghost vein body in the world. I hope he can survive this calamity. If he loses all his sanity, then... "Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice, he looked at the horizontal lines between the eyebrows, and his expression suddenly became more serious.


    At this moment, the soul-crying forbidden weapon was full of blood, dazzling extremely.


    Suddenly Zhang Shiping thought of something, and with a light wave, Du Minglan got out of his sleeve.


    "I hope that with you here, your brother can wake up in time. If his soul is eroded by the evil spirit and his sanity is lost, then I can only kill him."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped forward and slapped Chen Zhu, imprisoning his soul and magic power, and the other party fell into a coma without any resistance.


    Then eighteen Qingshuang swords flew out from the sleeves and scattered in all directions, killing all the corpses in the cave.


    Immediately after turning his hands, he held up a mass of purple-black and deep Wuxu Huo, staring deeply at Du Ming''an who was submerged in the two alien auras of Ji Yin and Jiu Sha. strong reading


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, a figure in a black cloak quietly floated out of the soil, came to the black jade biscuit, and took out a jade tablet with his hands.


    However, at the next moment, a strange yellow wind suddenly appeared and rolled it up, and dragged it directly into the ground again, where it disappeared without a trace.


    ...to control the big and the owl


    ¡­


    ps: I beg you to vote for the monthly ticket, thank you. There are now 1,904 monthly tickets this month, and I hope to get 2,000 monthly tickets once in my lifetime, otherwise I will die in peace, and maybe writing a book will only be possible this time.


    If you like Changsheng Road, please collect it: () Changsheng Road is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 927： wide awake

    Time passed day by day.


    During the period, some disciples of the Fan family who stayed in the secret realm saw this vision of heaven and earth, and couldn''t help but quietly came to investigate.


    But as soon as these people approached, they were dismembered by the light of the Qingshuang sword, and their souls were wiped out at the same time.


    And so on until the seventh day.


    After the huge tornado of spiritual energy passing through the secret realm slowly dissipated, Du Ming quietly floated in the air, as if he had fallen asleep.


    It''s just that in the sky at this time, the wind and clouds from all directions began to gather, and there was a hidden thunder in it.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes, both eyes were red and bloody, and he couldn''t see the slightest clarity, and he let out a beast-like roar from his throat.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping sighed, and said regretfully: "In just a few days, did you go from a qi refining cultivation to a golden elixir? It really is a rare spirit body in the world. It''s a pity that you have lost your sanity. !"


    The group of endless flames in front of him rose slowly, and the majestic mana in his body was poured into it. At the same time, the fire spirit energy from the nearby heaven and earth was also continuously pouring into it under the control of divine consciousness.


    In an instant, this group of Wuxu fire first exploded by more than ten times, and turned into a fireball the size of a human head, exuding an astonishing momentum.


    There are almost ten thousand kinds of spiritual bodies and divine powers in Xiaohuanjie, as well as blood-veined supernatural powers. For example, his three-yang spiritual body and Qingyang fire supernatural powers are just inferior, but the ghost-veined body can rank Among the top three.


    However, there is nothing unusual about the body of this ghost vein in normal practice, no different from ordinary monks.


    Only when he was on the verge of death, and he was in the most yin and evil desperate situation, and his mind was extremely tenacious, and he forcibly held his last breath, could this be activated.


    Usually, once this bloodline is fully revived, no matter what kind of spiritual root this person was before, he will alienate into a ghost root.


    Du Minglan who was not far away, if Zhang Shiping hadn''t blessed her with a mana shield before casting the spell, her soul would have been scattered by this aura long ago.


    This mass of unrequited flames has skyrocketed a bit.


    Then under the control of Zhang Shiping''s tyrannical consciousness, the fire shrank suddenly, and condensed into a crystal-clear round bead like a black pearl.


    Having reached such a level, it can be seen that his divine sense is strong, and his fire control method has reached an extremely advanced level.


    "Uncle Zhang, please let my brother go." Du Minglan knelt down and begged bitterly.


    No matter how naive she is at this moment, she also understands that the person in front of her is the Nascent Soul True Monarch with profound magic power in the world of cultivating immortals.


    After all, after she joined the sect, she saw the Zongmen Nascent Soul and the pictures of the Golden Core cultivators, and knew that the person lying not far away was the vein master of Bingsha Peak, a Golden Core cultivator. .


    "Your brother has become ignorant and turned into a monster, so he can''t stay in the world." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Du Minglan stood up, and with a cloud of wind around him, he flew towards Du Mingan in mid-air, shouting repeatedly: "Brother, wake up!"


    It''s just that Du Ming''an sensed that a ghost was approaching, and instinctively let out a muffled roar. The fingernails of his ten fingers suddenly swelled to an inch long, black and sharp, and then swooped down.


    At this moment, Zhang Shiping did not come to rescue him, but just watched quietly, with a little hope in his eyes.


    After all, if you can''t meet this kind of spirit body, forget it. If you meet it, but you can''t get it under the door, it''s really a pity.


    And in mid-air, when the black fingertips were about to pierce Du Minglan''s soul body.


    Du Mingan''s figure suddenly stopped, and the **** light in his eyes dissipated a little for a while.


    "Come on," he hissed through gritted teeth.


    This time 1*7bxW*x.COm Zhang Si. Seeing this, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help flashing a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    The next moment, he disappeared on the spot in a flash, appeared in front of Du Mingan, and pointed at his eyebrows, entering wisps of clear aura, temporarily suppressing the resentment on this person.


    At the same time, he forcibly poured the method of "Clear and Turbid View" into his sea of ??consciousness with his spiritual consciousness.


    "Practice this technique, concentrate on your mind, keep your essence in mind, and don''t have distracting thoughts." Zhang Shiping said in a clear voice, his voice was like thunder, helping him to suppress the bloodlust in his soul.


    Then, with one of his five fingers, he immediately pressed on the man''s dantian, guided by his inexhaustible and majestic mana, carefully wiped away the two alien auras of extreme yin and nine evil spirits that had been forcibly poured into it before, Only the purest part is left to consolidate its roots.


    Otherwise, although Du Ming''an''s magic power has skyrocketed, his cultivation base has not yet reached. With his determination, he still can''t control this power.


    As for the method of "Clear and Turbid View", it was a method of meditation obtained by him, Qi Feng and others in Wuzhuo Cave, the secret realm of Bilang in the past, after comprehending the Buddha''s shadow.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have time to fully comprehend because of the interference from the Yaozu and other monsters at that time, so he only got a fragment.


    Zhang Shiping also used the scriptures and classics of Baima Temple donated by Jueyue, and made some minor supplements on this basis, and only then did he come up with the method of "Clear and Turbid View".


    When Du Ming''an''s vain magic power dissipated, the gathering wind and cloud from all directions also gradually dissipated.


    It went on like this for about three days.


    At this time, Du Ming''an''s mana, from the early stage of Jindan, had dropped to the ninth level of Qi Refining Zhang Shiping stopped his hand, wrapped it with mana, and slowly fell to the ground, and then He took a deep breath, with a rare look of tiredness on his face.


    "How are you feeling?"


    "Thank you, senior."


    "Okay, if you can survive, you won''t waste this opportunity."


    Strong reading sacrifice. "The junior would rather not have been to the Nine Evil Palace than to get this opportunity."


    Du Mingan looked at Du Minglan beside him, his eyes were full of pain and regret.


    "Since things have already happened, it is useless to regret them. There will always be many regrets that one cannot do anything about in one''s life. They cannot be avoided or avoided, but no matter what, one must always look forward. The tomorrow will be even better!" Zhang Shiping She patted his shoulder and said a few words of relief.


    "Thank you, senior." Du Mingan replied blankly.


    "Okay, because of your matter, the old man has been procrastinating here for a long time, and the rest of the matter should be done quickly, otherwise it will be difficult to talk about many things when Fan Shu comes back." The **** condensed by the fire were swallowed into the stomach.


    Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Chen Zhu who was unconscious in the distance. He raised his sleeve with the other hand, and took Du Minglan into it without saying a word.


    Immediately afterwards, the eighteen blue frost swords turned into wisps of red light, submerged into the body, and returned to the Dantian Yuanying.


    Immediately, his whole body glowed with blue light, wrapped Du Mingan and Chen Zhu up, and galloped towards the exit of the secret realm.


    Control the big and the owl. ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Thank you for your rewards, monthly tickets, thank you everyone!


    If you like Changsheng Road, please collect it: () Changsheng Road is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 928： response

    It''s just that before driving the Dunguang, Zhang Shiping put away all the corpses of the inner sect disciples of the Nine Evil Palace who had been beheaded by the Qingshuang Sword and Jianguang in the past three days, and cleaned up all the traces.


    Regardless of whether Fan Shu is the murderer who assassinated Yulou and Xuanbai, first of all he was invited by Du Yu to go to Yuanxiao City for an appointment.


    If he, the elder of the Xuanyuan Sect, turns around and comes to the Hall of the Nine Shades at this time, kills his golden core and the monks who established the foundation, and then attacks the Nine Shades Valley and sneaks into the secret realm of the Nine Shades, then it is unreasonable to say the least. , has the notoriety of breaking promises.


    If other Nascent Soul cultivators knew about this, they would not go to Xuanyuanzong''s invitation again, after all, the lesson from the past is not far away.


    After this plan was settled, it was destined that Zhang Shiping could not show up here, nor could he leave any traces related to his identity, so as not to leave a mouthful and give others a handle.


    Although other Nascent Soul cultivators may have guesses, as long as there is no evidence, it is just a personal idea.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A moment later, a red light fell on the exit of the Jiusha secret realm.


    I saw more than ten disciples from the inner sect of the Jiusha Hall wearing blue shirts nearby, falling to the ground in a disorderly manner, lifeless.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at it, waved his sleeves, and also put them away.


    After finishing this, he brought Du Mingan and Chen Zhu out of the secret realm.


    At this time, a gust of yellow wind blew by, and Jiang Ru appeared beside him immediately, and said slowly: "Master, it''s already the tenth day, why did it take so long?"


    "Some things happened, but fortunately, there is still some time." Zhang Shiping nodded and said. After all, Du Yu hasn''t summoned him yet, so they must be a short distance away from here.


    It''s just a pity that the previous delay in the secret realm caused him to have no time to search for elixir from all over the valley, and he didn''t create an image of a casual cultivator motivated by money.


    This is slightly insufficient, which is a pity!


    As for the place where Fan Shu kept his treasures, it was difficult for him to break in again, otherwise with the means he left behind, there was a high possibility that there would be omissions, and thus his identity would be known, and he would be beaten first.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he no longer hesitated, and flew out of the valley with Du Mingan and the two of them, pinched his hands in mid-air, and the earth and rocks suddenly surged on the ground, condensing into a huge stone tablet more than a hundred feet high.


    I saw the inscription on the inscription about what Fan Shu and the members of the Fan family did in the secret realm of the Nine Demons, as well as the collusion with the Xuangui clan Ye Qi to assassinate Yanyu Tower and Yanli, all of which were written down.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Shiping made a few more copies of the previous Shadow Stone, and left them at the end of the inscription, leaving only the original copy for backup.


    Then he waved his sleeves, and dozens of formation flags flew out from his sleeves, landed around the stele, and set down restrictions.


    In order not to leave, other monks from the Hall of Nine Evils would come out and destroy the stele.


    After finishing these things, Zhang Shiping turned his hands and took out a mysterious purple bead, only to see a few cracks on it.


    Seeing this, without saying a word, he turned into a startled rainbow and disappeared in place. Jiang seemed to turn into a yellow wind and followed closely behind.


    After they left, until one or two hours passed.


    At this time, several figures galloped over and stopped in front of the stele.


    But these are not monks, but just a few puppets, and the man who controls them is still nearly a hundred miles away.


    The other Golden Core cultivators in the Hall of Nine Demons did not dare to come in person, but attached their consciousness to puppets for the purpose of exploring the way.


    And when they saw the content written in the inscription on the stone tablet, they couldn''t help but lose their color.


    Among them, the Jindan cultivator of the Fan family couldn''t hold back immediately, and couldn''t care about anything else. He immediately got up and flew over from a distance, sacrificed his talisman, and wanted to destroy it without leaving any evidence.


    It''s just that a burst of intense spiritual light erupted around the stele, forcing it back hundreds of feet away.


    However, the pulse masters of the other evil peaks, these people did not participate in it, so they did not move at all. It''s just that they also felt that a catastrophe was imminent, and they immediately got up and flew out to avoid the disaster, and did not stay in the sect anymore.


    At this time, several startling rainbows flew out of the sky. strong reading


    Five people, Fan Shu, Qianji, Yuji, Du Yu, and Qiu Cong, fell from the sky, appeared in front of the stele, and glanced at the contents on it.


    "Fan Daoyou, won''t you give me an explanation for Xuan Yuanzong?" Du Yu said in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, Fan Shu''s face became gloomy, and he threw up his sleeves and said angrily:


    "Du Yu, Qiu Cong, these are just the slanderous words of Fan''s enemy, trying to drive us apart. If you look at this person who hides his head and shows his tail, he dare not even leave his own breath. He must be a scumbag. This villain said How can you believe what you say? If the two of you really think it was Fan who did it, then we will go to the Nine Sharks Secret Realm together, and we will know if there is a Ten Thousand Ghosts Cave inside!"


    Hearing this, Qiu took out a green blade from his flip hand, and lightly stopped Fan Shu''s side, blocking the way to the Nine Sharks'' secret realm.


    Then he said unhurriedly: "Fan Daoyou, why worry, just look at the shadow stone."


    "You don''t need to read too much, I know what is recorded in it, but these must be illusions and false things. But since Fellow Daoist Qiu Cong wants to see it, then I will break the restriction and get it." Fan Shu was not in a hurry Said unhurriedly, then turned his hand and took out a black bamboo stick.


    It''s just that he hasn''t cast his supernatural powers yet, but Zhenjun Yuji beside him stroked his beard and said:


    "Why are you so anxious, Fan Zhao, come here, do you know what happened these days, tell me everything you know."


    The Golden Core cultivator who had just been forced back hundreds of feet by the forbidden aura flew over, cupped his hands and said:


    "Greetings to all the True Monarchs. Ten days ago, a nameless True Monarch who was full of evil spirits sneaked into the sect, first killed our sect''s head, then took Chen Zhu hostage, and finally activated several powerful mountain-shaped talisman treasures. , broke the Nine Demons formation outside the valley. They left in a hurry two hours ago, leaving only this stele. They really have bad intentions, trying to slander the name of our ancestors and my Fan family , That''s why this junior took action and wanted to destroy it, I hope all the true monarchs will be aware of it, and don''t let the villain''s treachery succeed."


    "Is that true?" A gleam flashed in Zhenjun Yuji''s eyes, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "There is no falsehood." Fan Zhao said without hesitation.


    "Guys, this old man has practiced a technique to confuse the gods. Since the inscription says that the Fan family Jindan also participated in the matter of the Ten Thousand Ghosts'' Cave, right now, this junior only needs to let go of his soul and ask after I cast the spell, is it true or not? Then I will know. Fan Daoyou, do you know if it is possible?" Zhenjun Yuji asked.


    When Fan Zhao heard this, he couldn''t help looking up at Fan Shu. Zhang Si


    "Okay, then I will trouble Fellow Daoist Yuji. Fellow Daoist Qianji, you can serve as a witness. How can I do such a thing that angers and resents people all my life?" Fan Shu nodded with serious eyes.


    ...to control the big and the owl


    ¡­


    PS: In Chapter 923 "Breaking the Array", it was written that Fan Shu''s return time was about half a month. Personally, I think it''s a bit of a bug. I changed it to eleven or twelve days, and shortened it by a few days. I''m sorry!


    After a calculation, based on the 450,000 miles between Xuanyuanzong and Jiusha Temple, if it takes half a month, the Nascent Soul cultivator will be about 30,000 miles a day. It was said earlier that Nascent Soul cultivator travels 30,000 to 40,000 miles a day. Of course, this situation is at full speed, so modify it.


    If you like Changsheng Road, please collect it: () Changsheng Road is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 929： Alien Beast Mengji

    "You two, what do you think?" True Monarch Yuji said unhurriedly.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, it is impossible for Du Yu and Qiu Cong to do what they want, because maybe Yuji will collude with Fan Shu to hide it for him, and this kind of thing is not impossible.


    They don''t want any surprises at this juncture.


    Furthermore, apart from this method of confusing the gods, there are other means to verify the authenticity of the inscription.


    "Yuji, there is no need to be so troublesome. Now that according to the inscription, there are ten thousand ghost caves in the secret realm of the nine evil spirits, then I will wait for my real body to stay here, separate the spirit and attach it to the puppet, and enter the secret realm for a while. You can tell the truth by just looking at it. After all, no matter how mysterious the method of confusing the gods is, it will always cause harm to this person, Daoyou Fan must not want to see his younger generation''s soul hurt." Qiu Cong shook his head and said.


    "Of course I don''t want to see this kind of thing happen, but it''s been ten days since you and I came all the way from Yuanxiao City. This period of time is enough for the other party to set the blame. The old man can conclude that within the current secret realm In all likelihood, there are thousands of ghost caves. You two, Xiaoxiao, but the old man started to attack Yuanxiao City as soon as his front feet arrived, and he left this stone tablet behind. It is really a coincidence. You Xuanyuan If Zong really wants to attack our Nine Sects of the Central Plains, there is no need to make such calculations." Fan Shu''s eyes were heavy, and his whole body was on the verge of rage.


    Upon hearing this, Du Yu closed the folding fan in his hand and said with a smile:


    "Fan Daoyou is really good at eloquence. It is admirable to be able to clean up yourself under such circumstances. No matter how much you talk, you will end up with many excuses. Why not..."


    Before he finished speaking, the Mingyu Xuanguang mirror around his body immediately burst into clear light, and then he raised his hand, and a drop of inconspicuous turbid water appeared in front of him, which quickly melted into the size of a head in a blink of an eye, and then And suddenly disappeared.


    Fan Shu, who was more than a hundred feet away, suddenly changed his face. With a wave of the black bamboo stick in his hand, it instantly turned into a gray banner, and a large black mist gushed out from his body.


    The next moment, Fan Shu fell from the fog.


    I saw a small finger-thick hole between the eyebrows of this person, but no blood flowed out.


    But in the black mist, Fan Shu''s expression of shock and anger came: "Du Yu, how dare you destroy my body, the old man and your Xuanyuan sect will never die."


    Immediately afterwards, the black mist rolled up and suddenly fled towards the distance.


    At this moment, Qianji and Yuji, who were not far away, looked at Du Yu who had suddenly exploded, and their faces were already full of vigilance.


    Without thinking, Du Yu turned into a streak of light and chased after him.


    The former is galloping with black mist, while the latter is pursued by a startling pale blue rainbow. In the blink of an eye, they are hundreds of feet away.


    Seeing this, Qiu Cong frowned. After all, if the opponent''s physical body was damaged and there was only a Nascent Soul left, if he wanted to escape, he should use teleportation instead of this.


    Strong reading sacrifice. He immediately sent a voice transmission: "Du Yu is careful to ambush, there is something wrong with this matter."


    Then Qiu Cong had a thought, and the corpse that hadn''t fallen to the ground was arrested by him.


    However, after only one glance, he realized that there was no flesh and blood in his body, it was just an empty shell, and there was still a faint trace of evil spirit in it.


    And Qianji and Yuji also noticed this ray of monster energy, and their expressions suddenly became complicated.


    "It seems that Fan Shu has already been killed by a monster, not himself." Qiu Cong said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately flew towards the two of them.


    Qianji and Yuji glanced at each other, their whole bodies suddenly turned bright, and they also followed.


    On the other hand, how could Du Yu let Fan Shu escape, the two of them had already traveled more than a hundred li while chasing.


    But the cloud of black mist that Fan Shu transformed suddenly fell towards an inconspicuous hill, and Du Yu''s body suddenly froze, looking at a figure flying out of the mountain, his expression suddenly became more serious.


    The size of this figure skyrocketed in an instant, turning into a huge black turtle.


    "Du Yu, don''t come here unharmed." Ye Qi said with a smile.


    "Fan Shu really colluded with your monster clan." Du Yu said in a deep voice.


    At this time, a cold snort came from the black mist, "Ye Qi, you are really slow in coming, I knew that the old man would have agreed to you at the beginning, and finally got a Nascent Soul skin bag, so easily Ruined."


    The next moment, the black mist dissipated, but Fan Shu''s figure was nowhere to be seen. Instead, there was a leopard monster more than twenty feet tall with two heads, covered with white hair and black spots, and full of sharp teeth.


    This demon is standing on the top of the mountain, with a fierce look on his face, and a deep breath all over his body, and he has reached the middle stage of Yuanying cultivation.


    This time 17bxW*x.*cOm Zhang Si. "Meng Tao, didn''t you come up with the idea of ??Yanyu Tower because there is still a lack of a Nascent Soul master soul in the Ten Thousand Ghost Banner?" Ye Qi said unhurriedly.


    "It seems that this fellow Daoist Meng has the blood of Meng Ji, a strange beast. No wonder he can hide it so well. He hasn''t shown his feet all these years!" Du Yu frowned.


    At this time, Qiu Cong and Qian Ji also rushed over, standing in mid-air, overlooking the two monsters on the top of the mountain.


    "When was Fan Shu killed for you?" Qiu Cong asked in a deep voice But Meng Tao didn''t answer, but looked at Zhenjun Yuji and said with a smile:


    "Fellow Daoist Yuji, I have enjoyed working with you all these years. The reason why I was able to refine the ghost body so quickly is thanks to fellow Daoist. It''s a pity that the cooperation between you and me will come to an end for now. gone."


    "Everyone, don''t listen to what this monster says. It just wants to drive us apart so that we can escape." Yuji said in a deep voice.


    On the other hand, Ye Qi said with a smile: "Du Yu, in a few decades, this false spiritual fire will be born, do you really want to fight me at this time?"


    As soon as it finished speaking, a river map appeared on its back, and it protected itself and Meng Tao, turned into a cloud of gray monsters, and flew towards Cangguyang.


    But Du Yu didn''t try to stop them. Unless the two of them really wanted to face each other for life and death, they would not give in half a step, and insisted on fighting to the death, otherwise they would have no choice but to win each other in a short time, and it would be meaningless to fight any more.


    Seeing Ye Qi and Meng Tao go away, he then set his eyes on Qianji and Yuji.


    "Fellow Daoist Du Yu, you must not believe the words of that monster. It is nothing more than trying to stir up civil strife in our Nanzhou human race." Yuji Zhenjun said quickly.


    "Yuji is right. At this moment, we must not have civil strife in Nanzhou, otherwise it will mean that we will hand over the false spiritual fire to other monks." Zhenjun Qianji said.


    "What it says is true or not, I won''t pursue it deeply, everything has passed like this, as long as this kind of thing doesn''t happen again in the future. But right now, our Xuanyuan Sect wants to thoroughly investigate the Nine Evil Palace. What objection?" Du Yu said.


    ¡­


    Control the big and the owl. ¡­


    PS: It''s a bit Calvin.


    If you like Changsheng Road, please collect it: () Changsheng Road is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 930： Apprentice

    Hearing this, Zhenjun Yuji couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, and said repeatedly: "It should, it should."


    "Fellow Daoist Du Yu and Fellow Daoist Qiu Cong, since such a calamity has happened, we have no objection to the fact that Xuanyuanzong wanted to thoroughly investigate the Nine Shades Hall. However, Fellow Daoist Fan was ultimately killed by the strange beast Meng Ji. Although cultivators of the Fan family are involved in all the matters, they are just obeying orders. It doesn¡¯t matter how you deal with those who are involved, but there are always some who don¡¯t know, I hope you two don¡¯t kill the Fan family!¡± Qianji Zhenjun handed over his hands Said, with a calm face.


    He was upright, unlike Yuji who had colluded with monsters in secret, so he spoke a little harder.


    In addition, there are more than 4,000 monks in the Fan family, no matter how they are, they are all killed one by one.


    "Fellow Daoist Qianji, I will decide what to do with the Fan family." Du Yu said with an unchanged expression.


    Upon hearing this, True Monarch Qianji sighed and didn''t say any more, he had already done his best.


    "Then let''s take our leave first, Qianji, let''s go." Zhenjun Yuji hurriedly cupped his hands and said.


    "it is good."


    Zhenjun Qianji responded, and immediately turned into a startled rainbow with Yuji, and flew towards the distance.


    After seeing the two flying away, Qiu Cong said in a deep voice:


    "Du Yu, Zhongli told Hongyuelou about Yulou, but it attracted the demon clan''s attack. We have to be more careful. Now maybe Hongyuelou is colluding with those monsters secretly. We must guard against it. Informing the other four sect leaders, especially Luo Shan, as soon as possible, also gave him a certainty in mind."


    "This Hongyue Tower is becoming less and less worry-free. When Venerable Hongyue is here, there are not so many dirty things." Du Yu said with an unhappy expression.


    This time 17b* Zhang Si. "The venerable is upright, a gentleman can bully him, but a villain is different. Hongyuelou Yuanying monks are mostly from casual cultivators, and they have always acted unscrupulously. They are only interested in profit. How can they care about the human race?" Qiu Cong said indifferently said.


    "The most worrying thing right now is that Xuan Yu. I hope Venerable Hongyue will not misunderstand the person. After this incident, I will go back to the sect and retreat immediately, and try to advance to the late Yuanying stage before the false spiritual fire is born. Among the five sects of us, the most There is only Luo Shan as a monk, and this power is still weak, and it can''t hold back Ximo, Beijiang, and other forces in Nanzhou." Du Yu said slowly.


    "Okay, it should be so. These two old fellows, Qingyu and I, will take care of these chores." Qiu Cong nodded and said.


    "You have to teach your apprentice again, I''m afraid this time is not enough." Du Yu said.


    "That''s not bad. Tong''er''s talent in alchemy is much better than you guys, so I don''t need to worry about it. It''s just that the young man has a strong heart. Although he didn''t say it, the old man can see that he still needs to sharpen After a while, it would be better to suffer some setbacks in other things, to reduce the arrogance in my heart. Besides, after a hundred years, Shiheng also promised to take care of him more." Qiu Cong laughed, after all, he can live with his life before Shouyuan is approaching. It is also a blessing in life to find a personal disciple who can catch the eye.


    "It''s rare for Shiheng to agree. For hundreds of years, he didn''t even think about taking care of his family." Du Yu chuckled lightly.


    "Although he is a descendant of Qin Feng, his temperament is not extreme, and he likes to be pure. Now that the Zhang family is on the right track, it is normal for him not to want to take care of it anymore. If you have 70% of his hard work, you will have reached the late stage today. "Qiu Cong said slowly.


    When Du Yu heard this, he just smiled and didn''t say much.


    As soon as the two of them finished talking, they floated down in the mountains, their divine consciousness came out suddenly, and they searched all the surrounding areas. Finally, in an unremarkable cave, they found an ancient teleportation formation.


    Without further ado, Qiu Cong immediately cast a spell to take out the Heart of Kongming from the formation, so as to prevent Ye Qi or other monsters from being directly transported from the Canggu Ocean to the hinterland of Nanzhou.


    In this way, although this trip did not kill the strange beast Meng Ji that killed Yan Yulou and Yan Li, it was able to break its identity on the first floor of the Nine Evil Palace and get rid of the ancient teleportation formation. There are still some hidden dangers, but there are still some gains.


    After doing this, Du Yu and Qiu Cong flew southward, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And in a hill more than two thousand miles away.


    Zhang Shiping was walking slowly, while Chen Zhu followed anxiously. As for the brothers and sisters of the Du family, they were far away. Du Mingan seemed a little excited and was talking about something, while Du Minglan smiled quietly listening.


    "Senior." Chen Zhu became a little uneasy, for fear that the other party would suddenly kill him.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Since the matter of the senior is over, I wonder if the junior can leave?" Chen Zhu asked softly.


    But just as the words were finished, Zhang Shiping sighed, appeared behind this person in an instant, and slapped Tiantian''s spirit cover with his palm.


    In an instant, Chen Zhu collapsed to the ground, a golden light flew out of his body and shot towards the distance.


    It''s just that before he escaped a hundred feet away, he was trapped by a purple-black fire net and fell into Zhang Shiping''s palm again.


    "Senior, please spare me, you promised to spare my life." Chen Zhu''s begging for mercy came from the golden core.


    "I will let your spirit go, just say what you want to say, if you are late, you will have no chance." Zhang Shiping said with an unchanged expression.


    For the sake of the sect''s reputation, the matter of the Nine Evil Palace must not be exposed. Even if Chen Zhu didn''t know his identity nine times out of ten, as long as there was even the slightest possibility of revealing it, he couldn''t take it lightly.


    "I hope that seniors will let me pass by the whole Chen family. They don''t know what the Supreme Elder has done." Chen Zhu pleaded.


    At this time, Du Ming''an came over and saw that Chen Zhu had fallen on the ground, lifeless, and Zhang Shiping was holding a golden pill trapped in his hand, so he understood what happened just now.


    "I didn''t plan to turn into a ghost cultivator, so I just left?" Zhang Shiping said.


    Right now, he didn''t shy away from it, directly in front of the young man, he took Chen Zhu''s spirit out of the golden core, and then let the other party turn into aura and dissipate in the worldSenior, there really is reincarnation in the world The theory of reincarnation? "Du Mingan said with a sad expression.


    "There are no unfounded things in the world, and there should be reincarnation. In fact, it''s a good thing that you don''t plan to go to the ghosts to practice. You know that there are hundreds of Nascent Soul monks in Nanzhou, Ximo, Beijiang, and even inside and outside Cangguyang , but Mengli and Yin Luosha are the only ones who can cultivate to the level of ghost emperor. Her temperament is not suitable for cultivation, and now she has no physical body, and it will be nothing in the end." Zhang Shiping comforted.


    "I understand, but I feel very reluctant in my heart." Du Mingan said.


    "Do you have resentment in your heart, maybe this gentleman has made a move earlier, and you two brothers and sisters will not have such a result." Zhang Shiping asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Du Mingan froze for a moment, his expression a bit tangled.


    After more than ten breaths, he said sadly:


    "Don''t dare to lie to seniors, this junior did have such thoughts in his heart. It''s just that if it wasn''t for seniors'' help this time, junior''s life would be lost, and Sister She''s spirit might be reincarnated inexorably."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Du Mingan knelt on his knees and knocked heavily three times.


    Strong reading sacrifice. Then he said very earnestly: "I beg you to accept me as an apprentice, junior"


    He understood that as a Nascent Soul True Monarch, he could talk to a Qi Refining cultivator tirelessly, the meaning of which was already self-evident.


    At this time, a laugh came from a distance, "It seems that Shiheng is going to have a good apprentice today, congratulations!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Control the big and the owl. PS: Thank you for your support, there are 2,000 monthly tickets, thank you!


    If you like Changsheng Road, please collect it: () Changsheng Road is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 931： pay a visit to

    "Is the matter over there?" Zhang Shiping looked at the two escaping lights flying from not far away.


    In less than ten breaths, Du Yu and Qiu Cong floated down in the mountains.


    At this moment, before Du Ming''an heard Zhang Shiping''s promised words, he knelt down on his knees, punched his head on the ground, and did not get up.


    "Since it is the root of the underworld, but the cultivation is still in the late stage of Qi refining, it seems that Shiheng, you have a lot of expectations for your child!" Qiu Cong looked at him a few times, and his face suddenly became a little surprised.


    "Get up, my teacher is the elder of Xuanyuan Sect. From today onwards, you are my direct disciple. There are not many rules when you enter my sect. One is to respect the teacher, the other is not to betray the sect, and the third is to practice diligently." , can it be done?" Zhang Shiping said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Du Ming''an kowtowed three more times, and said loudly: "Disciple, you should keep it in your heart, don''t dare to forget it!"


    "Ming''an, get up, this is Zhenjun Du Yu, the head of the sect, and this is Zhenjun Qiu Cong, the well-known master of the two ways of alchemy in the small world." Zhang Shiping helped him up started, and then introduced.


    "Du Ming''an pays his respects to the sect master and Mr. Qiu Congzhen." Du Ming''an bowed his hands and said.


    "No need to be polite, where did you abduct Shiheng, little fellow?" Du Yu asked with a smile.


    "In the Nine Sharks Secret Realm, I will discuss other matters with you later. How is the matter with Fan Shu, has it been resolved?" Zhang Shiping asked again.


    "Fan Daoyou should have died a long time ago. The reason why the Temple of the Nine Demons has done so many unconscionable things over the years is because of Meng Ji, a strange beast in human skin. This thing is very good at concealment and stealth. There is also something unclear about Yujiying, you have to be careful in the future. As for the Nine Evil Palace, in a few days, the old man will send someone to clean up all the monks related to the Ten Thousand Ghosts Cave. But on the way just now, I discussed with Du Yu that the Jiusha Palace will not be seized, and let Ming Xinzong and other Nascent Soul Sects in the hinterland of Nanzhou compete for it. Before I was born, I didn''t have so much energy to distract other things." Qiu Cong shook his head and said slowly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Shiping thought for a few breaths, then nodded and said:


    "That''s fine. The Nine Evil Palace is located between the Dayan Sect and the Yahai Pavilion. Qianji and Yuji are not very capable, and they still can''t swallow this piece of meat. I don''t believe that other guys are not greedy?"


    "That''s exactly the reason. Right now, do you want to take your apprentice back to the sect, or go to the Resentment Fire Valley to sit in the town?" Du Yu nodded and said.


    Zhang Shiping shook his head, and then touched the imperial animal bag on his waist, and Jiang Rui appeared in a flash of inspiration.


    "I''ll go to Wanjianmen first, Jiang Si, take Mingan back to the sect, and find a practice method that is suitable for cultivators with the root of the underworld. As for Tianfeng, Du Yu, please help to talk about it."


    "Okay, in the past few years, you can go and teach your apprentices with peace of mind. I think the mana in this child''s body is extremely pure, and he must be able to build a foundation in a year or two. This speed is faster than yours." Du Yu He nodded and said.


    "Ming''an is still young, if you have time, let your foundation be more solid, so that you won''t be stuck in a certain realm in your practice in the future." Zhang Shiping said without haste. strong reading


    "Master, I have something to ask my disciple. My sister''s body is still in the cave of ten thousand ghosts. Ming An wants to find it and bury it in peace." Du Mingan said.


    Hearing this, Qiu Cong who was at the side said: "Now your master is not good and you can go back to Jiusha Valley. After a few days, the old man will find the body and give it to you." Waiting for Zhang Si


    "Thank you." Zhang Shiping said softly, and then put **** between his eyebrows, and with his spiritual sense, he recorded Du Minglan''s appearance and the detailed location of the corpse in a jade tablet, and handed it to Qiu Cong.


    "Why don''t I wait here with the child for a few more days, and after Qiu Cong retrieves the girl''s body, we will bring her back to the sect together." Jiang Si said.


    "Alright, but after this is done, I will go to the Rifted Wind Valley, the secret place of Chaos Wind, to stay for a few years and sharpen it. Don''t you feel embarrassed that you are not as good as me as a demon king?" Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ru replied yes with a face full of helplessness.


    "Thank you, Master, thank you Qiu Congzhen, thank you Jiang Si Yaojun." Du Mingan showed gratitude.


    "Then I''ll go first." Zhang Shiping said, the red light all over his body burst into the sky, and flew towards Baimang Mountain.


    During the escape, his face also returned to its previous appearance.


    ¡­


    After two days.


    A startling rainbow flew over the majestic Wanjian Peak, and then the light flashed, and a figure landed in front of the mountain gate.


    And the two disciples on duty in front of the mountain gate saw the appearance of the person coming, and felt a deep aura from it.


    They walked quickly, bowed their hands together and said, "The younger generation pays homage to Zhenjun Shiheng."


    "Get up, is Fellow Daoist Gu in the cave right now?" Zhang Shiping gave a little help and asked.


    "The elder Taishang is practicing in the mountains, please go to the welcoming pavilion and sit for a while, and the junior will go and report immediately!" A black-clothed disciple said repeatedly.


    "Go."


    Hearing this, the black-clothed disciple immediately flew into the mountain with his weapon, while the other one carefully led Zhang Shiping to the welcoming pavilion on the side Just after the time for a cup of tea, An old man flew out from the mountain, turned into a bright sword light, and flew down the mountain.


    "It''s really a rare guest." Guzhang''s voice has arrived before the person arrives.


    "Fellow Daoist has improved his cultivation again, congratulations!" Zhang Shiping swept his consciousness, and then laughed loudly.


    "Thanks to the help of more than ten precious medicines, the old man saved nearly a hundred years of hard work. However, Shiheng is not the same. It hasn''t been long since the Yunfuzhijing party and his cultivation have reached the middle stage. One step faster than me." Gu Zhang said via voice transmission.


    After saying this, after another four or five breaths, he flew down the mountain, and Zhang Shiping also walked out of the pavilion.


    "This is not a place to talk, let''s change to another place, please!" Gu Zhang invited.


    "Okay." Zhang Shiping responded.


    Then the two flew towards Wanjian Peak, came to a quiet bamboo forest, and walked side by side.


    "Shiheng, how do you think the old man''s place is compared to Yuanxiao City?" Gu Zhang smiled.


    "It''s a little less noisy and more quiet. It''s a good place for self-cultivation." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "That''s the only benefit. Although Wanjian Peak is also a fourth-order spiritual mountain, compared to Yuanxiao City, it still lacks a bit of inspiration." Gu Zhang had a faint smile on his face.


    The two walked slowly in the bamboo forest, chatted, and then walked to a nearby secluded bamboo pavilion and sat down, drinking tea and listening to the wind, talking with each other about their cultivation experience. control big owls


    Before he knew it, the sky darkened.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: I just went to the hospital today, and the doctor said that it is better not to stay up late, and to work and rest normally. ¨i©n¨i


    If you like Changsheng Road, please collect it: () Changsheng Road is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 932： On the Road

    The setting sun is on the mountain, and the shadows of bamboo are shady.


    The two people in the pavilion happily talked about the Tao, but they didn''t know that the sun was going to set, and when the wind came in the evening in the mountains, the moon was in the middle of the sky, and the clear light was falling.


    At this time, Gu Zhang came back to his senses, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "I had a great conversation with Shi Heng today, but I forgot the time for a while, and the hospitality was not good! Tomorrow, the old man will call the disciples and disciples, and the bells and drums will ring together. Great gift to welcome fellow Daoists.¡±


    "There is no need for this. Why do we need to be bound by mere etiquette? Today, Shi Heng also benefited a lot from talking with fellow Taoists. The original method of "Wan Jiansheng" can still have such a wonderful effect. Together with the sword formation, The power of the sword is like a torrential river, and it is worthy of the name of the ten thousand swords. Unfortunately, I am not a swordsman after all, so I can only get three parts of its beauty." Zhang Shiping stood up and said, with a trace of regret in his words.


    Then he waved his big sleeves, and Taos of spiritual light flew out from the sleeves. Under the bright moonlight, the eighteen blue frost swords, responding to the clear light, split into more than two hundred sword qi, and instantly became swords. Vertically and horizontally, the aura flows, just like a bright moon falling in the mountains.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhang clapped his palms and laughed loudly: "Shi Heng really has a superb understanding, and he deserves to be the one who can be favored by Venerable Xiao."


    "Wan Jiansheng''s method is like a rainstorm, and what he pays attention to is the meaning of continuousness. The Venerable Xiao uses a knife, which is not the case. When it is still, there is no wind and rain, but when it moves, it is as swift and violent as thunder. It is firm and powerful. In the past, Venerable Xiao As soon as he entered Huashen, he broke out of the White Horse Temple with only a single sword, and the four old monks of Sophora were in awe of his bravery." Zhang Shiping said in a leisurely manner while performing the method of ten thousand swords.


    When Gu Zhang saw the circle of swords turning round, he was delighted to see Lie Xin immediately, and said: "The method of controlling fire that Shi Heng said revealed the beauty of the five elements'' mutual generation and restraint, see if the old man also understands the beauty of it. "


    As soon as I finished speaking, my mind moved, and thirty-six green spears appeared in front of me. They were originally full of vitality, but suddenly they were lit by wood and turned into wisps of red light. They disappeared suddenly and rushed into the bamboo forest In the sword array.


    That round of bright moon merged with the crimson fire, and suddenly it was like a scorching sun, shining brightly in all directions.


    In the light and shadow, under the coexistence of wood and fire, the sword energy is even more vertical and horizontal.


    The monks in many nearby spiritual mountains felt the majestic sword intent, and they couldn''t help but walked out of the cave, soared into the sky, and watched the sword formation intently.


    For a while, some people were intoxicated, some people were frowning, and it was not the same.


    After another cup of tea, the sword formation suddenly rose in the sky, and amidst a calm sword cry, it scattered into thousands of bright streamers, scattered in a radius of tens of miles.


    Among them, the Jindan and Foundation Establishment cultivators who were waiting and watching each got a crimson light cluster containing sword intent.


    "Given by Xuanyuan Zong Shiheng Zhenjun, you can go to study and realize it." Gu Zhang''s voice spread everywhere.


    "Thank you Shiheng Zhenjun for your generosity." Everyone said in unison.


    At this point, Zhang Shiping and Gu Zhang retracted their flying swords, looked at each other, and laughed loudly at the same time.


    "Gu Daoyou''s swordsmanship is superb, Shi Heng is ashamed to be inferior." Zhang Shiping said with his hands clasped.


    "It''s just benefiting from the gift of the predecessors, how can it be compared with Shiheng. It''s late at night today, you and I rest for a while, how about the method of "Baoxie Dharma" tomorrow?" Gu Zhang said slowly.


    "Naturally, I''ll do as I please." Zhang Shiping replied.


    Then the two rose against the wind one after another, and flew to an elegant courtyard located on the mountainside of Wanjian Peak.


    "The shabby room in the small courtyard, don''t dislike Shiheng." Gu Zhang had a smile on his face.


    "This place is full of aura and the environment is quiet, it can be said to be better than thousands of magnificent palaces in the world. If this is still called a shabby room, then there may not be many good residences in the world." Zhang Shiping said.


    "It''s good if you don''t dislike it. It''s late at night, Shiheng should rest as soon as possible." Gu Zhang stroked his beard and said.


    "Fellow Daoists should also go to rest earlier." Zhang Shiping said.


    The two then bid farewell.


    Zhang Shiping stepped into the courtyard, came to a quiet room, meditated cross-legged, and began to refine his spiritual energy.


    Gu Zhang, who was flying towards the cave, couldn''t help sighing: "Is it true that you never relax for a moment? Hundreds of years of practice are worth more than others'' thousand years of work. It''s no wonder that mana is so refined!"


    And the many monks near Wan Jianfeng who had obtained the aura condensed by the sword intent also returned to their cave at this moment, quietly comprehending the mystery.


    Especially monks who practice wood, fire, and swordsmanship, they regard them as precious treasures, and they don''t want to waste even half a breath.


    But the tired bird returning to its nest in the mountain was frightened for a while, jumping and flying among the forests, chirping non-stop.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It was early in the morning, and the sky was dim.


    Zhang Shiping slowly opened his eyes, walked out of the quiet room, and walked in the mountains.


    The sky, the earth, the sun and the moon alternate, and between the darkness and the light, the wisps of purple energy that were born were also slowly absorbed by him into his body, further refining his mana.


    Although the effect is extremely subtle, water drips through stone, and sawing a rope cuts wood. Although the effect does not last a day, it can be described as remarkable after hundreds of years of persistence, no less than taking some rare panacea in the world.


    It''s just that this requires enough patience, and what is needed is not to be impatient.


    After all, how can a monk have so many adventures? In the final analysis, one must rely on oneself to accumulate a little bit of cultivation, otherwise such a long life, with nothing to do, wouldn''t it be empty and unbearable?


    Soon after, when the purple air between the heaven and the earth dissipated and the sun rose, Gu Zhang also came looking for it.


    "Shiheng, you got up early!" Gu Zhang floated down and walked side by side with him.


    "Isn''t it the same with Fellow Daoist Gu?" Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "That''s right It seems like I''m waiting for Nascent Soul cultivator now, and I don''t have much chores to do, but the only thing left is to practice. Naturally, it''s better to go early, so as to live up to the day." Gu Zhang He nodded and said.


    Zhang Shiping nodded slightly, agreeing with the other party.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhang went on to say: "Shiheng, can you use the "Baoxie Dharma Eye" to let the old man see how far you have cultivated?"


    "There is nothing you can do."


    As soon as Zhang Shiping finished speaking, with a thought, a tiny red mark between his eyebrows appeared, and a vertical eye appeared, the pupils were golden.


    The method of "Breaking Evil Dharma" he obtained has three levels, the first and second levels are just the foundation stage, and the third level is the opening of the eyes.


    As for the exercises mentioned above, if a monk practices this method to a high level, he will be able to master a supernatural power of destroying evil golden light. In addition to the miraculous detection effects common to some methods of divine eyes, he can also restrain the method of the five elements.


    It''s just that after so many years, he still hasn''t fully realized this supernatural power.


    Zhang Shiping thought it over and over again, and he could attribute it to the incompleteness of the exercises he had obtained. The beauty of it was still in the hands of Wan Jianmen, and it had not flowed out. Therefore, when he was in the realm of Yunfu, he heard Gu Zhang''s invitation , and then agreed without hesitation.


    At this time, Gu Zhang crossed his fingers across his forehead, and opened a vertical eye between his brows. The pupils of the eyes turned left and right, making him look more spiritual.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 933： Lingkui method

    "The Dharma Eye really has both form and spirit, unlike me. I just don''t know if you have given birth to a golden light that destroys evil in this eye?" Zhang Shiping looked at it and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s not enough to have both body and spirit. After all, it''s a bit short of fire. As for the evil-slaying golden light, I have gained a little in the past few years. Shiheng wants to give it a try?" Gu Zhang said with a smile.


    "It''s so good." Zhang Shiping said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, while he was flipping his hands, a fire crow with a height of several feet and dark red feathers suddenly appeared tens of feet away, and then he flicked his sleeves lightly, and there were faint sounds in the forest, only Seeing streaks of bluish-white aura of wind spirit continuously blending into Huo Ya''s body.


    In an instant, the size of the fire crow transformed by the method of controlling fire suddenly increased by more than ten times, and it was even more lifelike at first glance, as if there really was a fire crow of the late Jindan stage here.


    I saw the fire crow waving its wings, rushing out of the lush forest amidst the wind and dust, and flying away in the sky, until only a small black spot remained.


    The next moment, the billowing spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth kept gathering towards the black spot.


    "You are a bit of a rascal. Although the evil-breaking golden light can overcome the five-element law and practice to the depths, it is no problem to face other strange methods, but after all, the old man has just acquired supernatural powers not long ago, and he can''t resolve them. The power of wind spirit, Shiheng will be disappointed." Gu Zhang pointed to Zhang Shiping and said loudly.


    "Fellow Daoist Gu is really too humble. In the realm of clouds and floating clouds, Kun Zhen can be killed without any damage. In addition to the help of the Xuanji Kui Fighting Formation with the method of "Wan Jian Sheng", I am afraid that the golden light that destroys evil will also play a role. It works miraculously. The power I can exert with this Heavenly Fire method is only between Jindan and Nascent Soul, and fellow Daoists say that it cannot be restrained, so I don¡¯t believe it!" Zhang Shiping asked with an unchanged expression.


    At that time, near Master Jinguang''s cave, when many Nascent Soul monks were fighting to the death, all his thoughts were on the two dragons, Ao Chi and Ao Jue, and he was not distracted from paying attention to Gu Zhang''s situation.


    However, since the other party was able to kill Kun Zhen with ease, maybe it was by surprise that he used the evil-slaying golden light to find an opening.


    "Then let''s give this old man a try." Gu Zhang said without haste.


    "The ancient fellow daoist caught it, otherwise the fire would burn the mountain, and other fellow daoists would think I came to demolish the house when they found out." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    As soon as the words fell, the sky suddenly became cloudy, and all the clouds above turned into crimson fire clouds, which suddenly shrank and condensed into a sea of ??fire with a radius of two or three miles, hanging upside down in the sky.


    The lava kept tumbling, dripping continuously, and turned into fist-sized, black-red feather-colored fire crows in mid-air, making cries that pierced gold and cracked rocks.


    Immediately, they spread out, separated by a distance of more than a hundred feet, and flew down rapidly.


    "The method of sky fire is formed by the fusion of fire and earth aura. Shiheng also mixed the power of wind spirit into it, and used the method of fire control to condense it into a fire crow, and its power is even higher. Good Idea!" Gu Zhang looked up and said calmly.


    "After all, it takes too long to prepare high-level spells. With this skill, people would have gone somewhere." Zhang Shiping said.


    The method of sky fire he used this time, using the fire crow at the late stage of Jindan as an introduction, absorbed the majestic aura near Wanjian Peak, and it took a lot of effort, but its power has just reached the early stage of Nascent Soul to an extent.


    If it is changed to other places where the aura is relatively thin, if you want to reach this level quickly, you will need to spend more mana.


    But even if it''s just a few breaths, it''s enough time for other Nascent Soul cultivators to flee far away.


    No matter how powerful a spell is, it is useless if it cannot hit someone. Therefore, in the Nascent Soul cultivator''s fight, high-level spells are not often cast.


    "Don''t burn my Wan Jianfeng to the ground."


    Although Gu Zhang said so, a golden light shot out from the Dharma eyes between his eyebrows, and suddenly turned into dozens of faint golden rays of light that were barely visible.


    The next moment, those flying fire crows immediately disintegrated into ownerless spiritual energy, which was wrapped and absorbed by the wisps of pale golden brilliance, and instantly condensed into dozens of wrist-thick long hairs, each of which resembled a Forged from pure gold.


    Immediately afterwards, these dozens of golden spears suddenly disappeared and disappeared in place.


    They only heard a few ''puchi'' sounds, and they pierced holes in the sea of ??flames in a radius of two or three miles.


    In just one breath, the sea of ??flames turned into majestic aura and dissipated in the sky.


    "It''s really a supernatural power." Zhang Shiping sighed, he could feel that there must be some means in it, which Gu Zhang didn''t want to use, just like the fire crow that was defeated at the beginning, the pure spiritual energy in it was swallowed by the golden light, Make it more powerful.


    "I''m laughing." Gu Zhang chuckled lightly.


    Strong reading sacrifice. "Such a fellow Taoist with supernatural powers still said that he lacked fire, if he really achieves the ultimate in cultivation, what kind of power would it be?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Shiheng should also know the origin of the "Evil-breaking Dharma Eyes", right?" Gu Zhang asked back.


    As soon as he finished speaking he walked forward slowly, and Zhang Shiping walked side by side with him.


    "As far as I know, although this method was passed down by Venerable Wan Jian, it is actually one of the thirty-six methods derived from the method of that Demon Venerable''s mysterious and soul-integrating method." Zhang Shiping said with a nod.


    "Exactly, this evil-breaking method is unique to the demon clan of the spirit world. Even if we have the whole method, no matter how we practice it, we will eventually be a little short of progress. This is the inevitable limitation of the blood of the human race. " Gu Zhang said slowly.


    "It seems that Fellow Daoist Gu invited me here for this purpose." Zhang Shiping laughed.


    This time 17Bxwxm Zhang Si. "I don''t hide it from Shiheng, it''s true. In the small world, you and I are probably the only ones who practice this method, so I want Shiheng to help me." Gu Zhang said stroking his beard.


    "How to help?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "The blood of the devil, the method of Lingkui." Gu Zhang stamped his feet and said solemnly.


    Control the big and the owl. "What is the method of Lingkui?" Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice.


    "The so-called Lingkui is the name of the Demon Lord''s family. This method is the method of blood. With the help of the Demon Lord''s blood, the human race can be transformed into the Lingkui family. The bloodline is intact. From then on, the evil spirit will be united with the body and the gods." , Regardless of each other, you can continue to practice to achieve great success! If Shiheng wants to, I can also give this method to you at that time." Gu Zhang said.


    "It seems that Fellow Daoist Gu has found out the whereabouts of the demon body?" Zhang Shiping did not immediately agree, but asked again.


    "It is forbidden to be sealed in the cold veins of ice and soul at the foot of Yuran Mountain. This demon body is indestructible, but if you use the evil golden light, it can arouse the blood in it. It''s just that the old man is still short of fire, and he needs someone who can practice the same For the purpose of destroying the evil method, fellow Taoists will help each other." Gu Zhang said frankly.


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please collect it: () Changsheng Road Xing''s literature updates the fastest.

 Chapter 934： floating idle

    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help thinking about the pros and cons.


    Wanjianmen has been passed down for more than 6,000 years, with Venerable Wanjian as the founder of the school, counting to the ancient chapter, there have been five generations of masters.


    Among them, Xuanji Zhenjun, the third-generation master, in order to extend his own lifespan, in order to break through the realm of transforming gods, once abandoned his physical body, occupied the body of the demon king with his spirit, and called himself Muji Sanren.


    Although this person borrowed the power of the demon body and was able to compete with many monks who transformed into gods with his Nascent Soul cultivation base, his mind was eroded by the demonic energy, and he sank more and more, and lost his clarity.


    Although he has never met Muji Sanren, the two sect seniors Qinghe and Jifeng have dealt with him several times, and there are records left in the sect.


    All the true emperors and patriarchs of Xuanyuanzong have read these records, and Zhang Shiping is no exception.


    And when Yuxing made a comeback and wiped out all the factions in Baimang Mountain, Muji Sanren, who was still a little conscious at that time, helped him.


    He successively killed the Nascent Soul monks of the three factions in the Xuanmu Sect, Caixia Valley, and Luofeng Sect''s mountain protection formations. Under such great fear, Chang Shen and the other three true monarchs abandoned the mountain gate station in a hurry and fled away.


    Now that Gu Zhang has the idea of ??this demon body, Zhang Shiping has to be a little more cautious.


    In the end, this demon body is a clone of a certain Mahayana in the spirit world. Even though it is restricted by the small world, it is not something they can covet for mere Nascent Soul monks.


    The fire of the false spirit far away in Zhang Guo is just derived from the breath of the Golden Crow, and it is still in the process of being conceived. It already has a power not weaker than that of the late Nascent Soul. The power of this demon body may far exceed extremely.


    "The old man knows that this is a bit difficult for others. Moreover, Shiheng''s Dharma Eye has not been fully cultivated. It is still early, so there is no rush." ??Gu Zhang said slowly.


    He took out a jade slip between his hands and handed it to Zhang Shiping.


    Then went on to say:


    This time 17b chapter Si. "It records all the exercises in the "Breaking the Evil Method" and some new ones practiced by the old man. This thing is given to Shiheng. It''s just that this is where my Wanjianmen inheritance lies, and I hope it won''t be spread out."


    Strong reading sacrifice. "Even if I complete the dharma goal, I may not necessarily agree." Zhang Shiping said without answering, shaking his head lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, it''s the old man''s wish and a good relationship." Gu Zhang laughed.


    "Then I will be disrespectful."


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping didn''t evade any more, reached out to take the jade slip, and put it in the Xumi jade belt around his waist.


    "That''s good. When Shiheng cultivates the evil golden light, I will tell the old man whether I agree or not." Gu Zhang said.


    "Sure, thank you, fellow Daoist Kang Cai." Zhang Shiping said, clasping his hands.


    "It''s just a small matter. There is a tea tree transformed by spiritual eyes in the ten thousand sword peaks of the old man. Recently, more than ten new leaves have just grown, which is most suitable for the Liquan in the mountain. Suwen Shiheng is a good tea person. Tasting and tasting, how does this tea taste?" Gu Zhang said happily.


    In the world, due to the scattered spiritual veins, the spiritual energy in different places is not balanced.


    As for the thing with the spiritual eye, it is only possible to condense it after tens of millions of years in the spiritual land with the strongest spiritual energy. There are two kinds of them, the small ones are like jade, and the big ones are like spiritual trees, which can enhance the aura of the cave and assist high-level monks in their cultivation.


    Zhang Shiping now has two items of spiritual eyes. One is the spiritual bamboo transformed by the spirit of wood in the cave of Bihu Island. I got a golden jade with spiritual eyes in Lingshan.


    And apart from these two, there is nothing else.


    Even though he has captured and killed no less than a dozen big monsters, real people, monster kings, and strange things over the past few hundred years, he has never obtained a third spiritual eye object.


    As for the Green Fire Valley where he once stayed, under the pool of fire there is a Spirit Eye Flame Jade condensed with the spirit of fire. Although it was compatible with his practice, but because it was the spiritual land of the sect and not unique to him, he did not take it away forcibly.


    Otherwise, once this Yan Yu is lost, the aura in the Green Fire Valley will definitely decay a bit, and become an ordinary third-order spiritual land, and there is no hope of being promoted to the fourth-order at that time.


    And the large spiritual eye thing, although the effect of enhancing spiritual energy is far superior to that of the spiritual eye jade, but because it is completely integrated with the spiritual vein, it cannot be moved to other places.


    Otherwise, after Wanjianmen was destroyed by Zhengyangzong and other six sects, the spiritual eye tea tree in Wanjianfeng would have been divided up by Changshen and other true kings.


    "I''ve never tasted this tea with spiritual eyes, but today I''m lucky." Zhang Shiping said.


    The two walked side by side all the way, and in a very tacit understanding, they stopped talking about the matter of breaking the evil law, and talked about other things instead.


    Soon they walked to a cold mountain spring and sat cross-legged on a rock by the pool.


    Gu Zhang flipped his hands and took out the tea set, attracted the clear spring, and brewed spirit tea without any haste, while Zhang Shiping played the Hengqin lightly, the two of them no longer talked about Taoism, nor did they have any other intentions, they just had a moment of idleness.


    At this moment, the sun is rising and the golden light shines among the cloudsThe dewdrops that condensed on the green grass leaves at night also gradually evaporate and dissipate, disappearing without a trace.


    After the tea was brewed, the sound of the zither stopped. The two held up the teacups and enjoyed the scenery while sipping.


    Amidst the sound of gurgling water, the forest bird in the mountain smelled the fragrance of tea and couldn''t help but fly towards it.


    One of the birds with blue feathers landed on Zhang Shiping''s shoulder, looked at it with its small round eyes, and then chirped and chirped non-stop, looking extremely excited.


    "It turns out that it''s you, little sparrow, and you''re also destined to go with me?" Zhang Shiping stroked it lightly, feeling a very familiar breath from it, and said with a smile.


    This spirit bird was near the Valley of Resentment and Fire a few years ago, and it didn''t expect to fly here now.


    Then he stretched out his hand, and a drop of tea flew from the cup and condensed on his fingertips.


    When the bird saw it, he hesitated for a moment, then jumped into his palm, drank the drop of spiritual tea, and then wobbled and flew towards the distance, and soon disappeared into the distance.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping smiled and didn''t force it.


    "I don''t know how many birds there are in this mountain, but Shiheng can still meet acquaintances. This fate is really wonderful. It''s a pity, this little bird missed a great opportunity." Gu Zhang laughed.


    "Whether I missed the opportunity, or there is another great opportunity, who can say for sure?" Zhang Shiping said indifferently, then drank the spiritual tea and put down the cup.


    "That''s right. In this world, fortune and misfortune always depend on each other, and gains and losses coexist. No matter whether good luck or bad luck, it is not predestined. It always depends on oneself." Gu Zhang said slowly, he put down his teacup, and refilled it for Zhang Shiping Tea was served.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Control the big and the owl. It''s day.


    Zhang Shiping bid farewell to Gu Zhang and flew towards Zhengyangzong.


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please collect it: () Changsheng Road Xing''s literature updates the fastest.

 ~： In July, thank every reader for their support!

    Thank you for your support, thank you for your rewards, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, collections!


    1. Chu Madman: (10,000 yuan)


    2. Fish lamp: (620 yuan)


    3. Read every book: (51 yuan)


    4. Gunner No. 1: (50 yuan)


    5. Those years when I was Emperor Dou: (47 yuan)


    6. Xiang Lao Dai: (35 yuan)


    7. Linshuang: (34.3 yuan)


    8. Listen to the breeze: (30 yuan)


    9. The Taoist Taishang Wangqing: (30 yuan)


    10. Baihui Nanako, iOS: (30 yuan)


    11. Simple old man: (20 yuan)


    12. Ruotian Dao slaughters all dogs in the world: (17.98 yuan)


    13. The shirt cost: (17 yuan)


    14. Life comes first, iOS: (16 yuan)


    15. Moshang Shenshen: (16 yuan)


    16. Stage Arts, iOS: (15 yuan)


    17. My wife, Onodera Kosaki: (15 yuan)


    18. Book friend 20210629153128447: (15 yuan)


    19. Elegant and dust-free: (15 yuan)


    20. Lan Yeyu: (15 yuan)


    21. Lonely Journey i: (15 yuan)


    22. Book friend 20220111070714499: (14.9 yuan)


    23. Book friend 20170128004314422: (7 yuan)


    24. Come on tree oil: (6 yuan)


    25. Book friend 20211011214401944: (6 yuan)


    26. Drunk in the Light to Watch the Sword 2019: (5 yuan)


    27. Misty Rain Xiaocanghai: (5 yuan)


    28. Under the Starry Sky: (5 yuan)


    29. Xiaoqiao Family: (5 yuan)


    30. Book friend 20220408005617081: (5 yuan)


    31. Book friend 20201027101619666: (5 yuan)


    32. Book friend 20190809062417978: (5 yuan)


    33. Book friend 20181215005406655: (5 yuan)


    34. Book Friends 20171101085634616, iOS: (5 yuan)


    35. Qi Wei: (5 yuan)


    36. Book friend 20210301106532651994: (3 yuan)


    37. Book friend 20220617120659067: (2 yuan)


    38. The sky where the sun has been lost for a long time: (2 yuan)


    39. Mo twenty-six: (2 yuan)


    40, ±o±o±o±o±o: (2 yuan)


    41. Dunying: (1.02 yuan)


    42. Sleep without updating, iOS: (1 yuan)


    43. YCL at the end of the night: (1 yuan)


    44. I have crystal slippers, iOS: (1 yuan)


    45. Late Summer?, iOS: (1 yuan)


    46. ??Book friend 20220630195758174: (1 yuan)


    47. Book friend 20220402092451960: (1 yuan)


    48. Book friend 20211227140927110: (1 yuan)


    49. Book friend 20211125221450446: (1 yuan)


    50. Book friend 20210810102301052: (1 yuan)


    51. Book friend 20210301106455718650: (1 yuan)


    52. Book Friendsyuan)


    53. Book friend 20191225233625252: (1 yuan)


    54. Book friend 160523054143749: (1 yuan)


    55. Rujin like Yu: (1 yuan)


    56. Walk the world with a snail: (1 yuan)


    57. You and I are both floating dust: (1 yuan)


    58. Happy Goose Fish: (1 yuan)


    59. Silent Snail King: (1 yuan)


    60. Where does the wind blow 880: (1 yuan)


    61. Dongjun Shu: (1 yuan)


    62. Cloud storage person: (1 yuan)


    63. When others sweat, I get oily, iOS: (1 yuan)


    64. Plate squid: (1 yuan)


    65. Ah Fan A: (1 yuan)


    66. When ¡ë: (1 yuan)


    67. hmw000031: (1 yuan)


    68. _God/Shameless, iOS: (1 yuan)


    There are still some readers'' chapter rewards later, because the number of people is a bit too large, I can''t fully count them, sorry!

 Chapter 935： sincerity

    The distance between Wanjianmen and Zhengyangzong is about 10,000 li. On the way, there are continuous mountains and rivers, and there are old sites of Qiyunzong and Xuanhuomen on the way.


    However, in the vicissitudes of life, everything has changed, and things have changed.


    Now, except for Wanjianmen and Zhengyangzong in the whole huge Baimang Mountain, other places have been occupied by the clan, and after more than a hundred years of recuperation, the population of the clan is gradually flourishing stand up.


    It''s just that among the five surnamed clans, Cao Yu and Qin Ding, the two later and middle Yuanying Zhenjun Shouyuan, are very few left. As for those other Nascent Soul cultivators with sufficient lifespan, they were all plotted against by the Suanni clan when they conceived babies, so that their potential was completely lost. I am afraid that there will be no possibility of advancing to the middle stage in this life.


    Therefore, although there are many Yuanying in the clan, but in this situation of weak successors, they have been guarding the boundary of Baimang Mountain all these years, keeping their own law and order, and keeping the promise with the five sects.


    When Zhang Shiping passed the sky above Xuanhuo Valley, he suddenly stopped and glanced ahead, there were already two old men cross-legged above a group of auspicious clouds, and they seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    "Shiheng, since you came to Baimang Mountain, why did you only go to Wanjian Gate, and why didn''t you come to sit with us?" Cao Yu said through a voice transmission.


    "I''ve met fellow Daoist Cao and fellow Daoist Qin. Why do you two do this?" Zhang Shiping clasped his hands and said through voice transmission.


    After speaking, he flew forward slowly, and didn''t stop until they were more than two hundred feet away.


    Then with a thought, he used mana to condense into a red cloud at his feet, and then sat down cross-legged, and the two sides faced each other across the air.


    As soon as he saw these two people, he also instantly understood why Gu Zhang deliberately mentioned his Dao name that night.


    Although he didn''t deliberately cover his tracks when he went to Wanjianmen, it was only three or four hours since the two of them revealed their identities yesterday when they were discussing how to cast spells.


    And the two Nascent Soul cultivators of the clan were able to get the news so quickly, it seems that among the many Golden Core and Foundation Establishment cultivators near Wanjian Peak at that time, there were people from the clan. After all, the Nascent Soul forces in Baimang Mountain are only the two of them left.


    Therefore, Gu Zhang must have taken the opportunity to clear out one or two clan spies who were lurking in the door.


    After all, if the other party wants to deliver the news in time, there are only a few methods.


    Such as sending a message with a mysterious object, this method is very inconvenient.


    It can only be that the two parties have made an agreement on a certain matter earlier, and then warned the other party through the dark connection between the same set of mysterious objects, such as shattering, strange light and other visions. And only Du Yu and Qiu Cong knew of Zhang Shiping''s whereabouts this time, and the spies definitely couldn''t know in advance. strong reading


    Therefore, if this person wants to convey a more specific message,


    One is through flying swords, jade slips, etc., but if this method wants to fly thousands of miles away, the person who casts the spell needs at least the cultivation base of the golden core stage.


    Otherwise, use the teleportation circle, which is also relatively restrictive. Currently, only five sects are capable of deploying short-distance teleportation circles, and other forces in Nanzhou cannot do it. Zhang Si


    Of course, the safest way is for the monk to personally deliver the news to the other party.


    Therefore, in these three or four hours, this clan spy in Wanjianmen can fly nearly ten thousand miles away, and pass the news to Cao Yu and other Nascent Soul cultivators. amazing.


    Based on this alone, he has roughly guessed who this Wanjianmen Jindan cultivator is!


    After all, among the many monks near Wan Jianfeng last night, there was only one late Jindan monk, and this person was the ancestor of the Ge family, named Ge Zhongyong.


    Of course, it is also possible that the other Foundation Establishment cultivators present had notified another Jindan Daoist, but it was too late in terms of time.


    That''s why Zhang Shiping finally said, ''Why bother. ''


    The Gu family and the Ge family have known each other for nearly 800 years, and they don''t know what kind of benefits these old monsters of the clan promised Ge Zhongyong to make him take such a risk.


    "That junior has already exposed his identity. Gu Zhang didn''t kill us because of the face of us old guys. Now when Shiheng came to Baimang Mountain on this trip, he just returned to the clan After all, if you don''t leave, Gu Zhang won''t have the patience." Cao Yu said without haste.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping didn''t point it out, just chuckled lightly and said:


    "It seems that the two clans are full of talents, and even the spies sent to Wanjianmen are all Jindan cultivation bases."


    Hearing this, Qin Ding on the side looked calm. He didn''t want to discuss this topic further, so he asked instead: "They are all juniors. If Shiheng is not in a hurry, why not take a short rest here, and I will wait for a few people So as to clean up the dust for you."


    "That''s unnecessary." Zhang Shiping refused very simply.


    "Since Shiheng is unwilling, then we two old guys will not force it." Cao Yu said without haste.


    "The two of you can just talk about anything, and there is no need to waste each other''s time. I will go to Zhengyangzong later, and I will go back later." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Shiheng is impatient. Forget it, we are waiting here today just to ask one thing. A few years ago, I don''t know if Shiheng has read the inheritance jade slip that the old man gave you in Yuanxiao City?" Cao Yu asked. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Zhang Shiping took out a palm-sized blood jade, and then said slowly: "This is your clan''s inheritance, I haven''t read half of it. If you want to get it back, then fellow Taoist can take it back."


    "The reason why the nine ancestors of our clan were able to break through the realm of transforming gods at the same time is all in this blood jade. Shiheng is good to keep it, maybe it will be used in the future." Cao Yu shook his head lightly.


    "Actually, I don''t need to look at it, I can also guess which method is recorded in the jade." Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    From the actions of the clan during the 20,000 to 30,000 years of occupying the hinterland of Nanzhou, he can also roughly guess that this method should be a follow-up to the three methods of refining the soul with blood, returning to the baby through hardship, and combining souls with mystery. That loss is not enough to make up for the excess.


    "Shiheng is not moved?" Cao Yu asked.


    "The method of damage and compensation is contrary to the way I uphold." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "What is the way?" Cao Yu asked with interest, his eyes as deep as secluded water suddenly lit up.


    "The sky can cover it but cannot carry it, the earth can carry it but cannot cover it, the great way can cover it but cannot debate it. Therefore, we monks should know that everything is possible and not possible. Abandon wisdom and self, destiny As a last resort, we should ignore things and think it is reasonable. If you only want to be strong, but you have evil thoughts, the day when you transform into a **** is also the time when the road is cut off, and there is no hope for eternal life!" Zhang Shiping said. control big owls


    Hearing this, Cao Yu couldn''t help clapping his hands and laughing, and said hello a few times, but the corners of his eyes seemed a little moist, maybe he remembered some old things.


    After laughing, he got up and said to Qin Ding: "Let''s go, it''s just a pity that you don''t want to re-enter my clan, otherwise, what''s the harm in giving up my cultivation to make you better?"


    After finishing speaking, the two floated down into the clouds and stopped blocking the way.


    If you like Changsheng Road Xing, please collect it: () Changsheng Road Xing''s literature updates the fastest.

 Chapter 936： enjoin

    After a while, Zhang Shiping got up slowly, and the red cloud wrapped around his body, turned into a startled rainbow, and disappeared into the sky.


    In less than an hour, he had flown not far from Zhengyangzong, restrained his aura, and then flew down outside a small town at the foot of a mountain.


    This is not to deliberately hide anything, but the mana aura of Nascent Soul cultivator is too strong, if you don''t restrain yourself a little bit, those qi refining monks who are new to practice will not be able to bear it!


    When the monks who came and went saw someone coming down from Yufeng, they knew that the other person was at least a Jindan real person, and they immediately turned sideways and bowed slightly to show courtesy.


    Zhang Shiping didn''t even look at these people, he just looked up at the plaque on the stone archway at the entrance of the town for a long time, and then said lightly: "Shengxian Town, back and forth and back to the old place."


    He was once recruited by the Zhengyang Sect here, and now, more than six hundred years later, this stone workshop is still here, but at that time, none of the sect''s peers were alive.


    The changes in the world can not help but make people feel quite emotional!


    With one step, he disappeared in place.


    At this time, many monks who had retreated to the side of the road stood up, with envious expressions in their eyes.


    "Which senior is this?" a casual cultivator couldn''t help but ask.


    The friend who was traveling with him shook his head and said, "How would I know?"


    "I just said it casually, and I didn''t ask you." The man said.


    "You bastard."


    "Let''s go, I''m lucky to meet this senior today. Let''s go, I''ll treat you to a drink."


    "Enough?"


    "Go ahead and drink!"


    "Then go to Yingxian Inn, the wine there is the most intoxicating."


    After speaking, the two couldn''t help laughing.


    And in the town, Zhang Shiping happened to pass by the Yingxian Inn, and the waiter in front of the door was yelling attentively. When he saw the monks passing by on the street, he would either call him an immortal master, or call him an old man. Extremely enthusiastic.


    But he didn''t go in, but continued to walk forward slowly, suddenly he seemed to remember something, he seemed to have left a yellow puma in the inn and forgot to pick it up.


    Immediately after he walked around in a circle, he left quietly.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Soon after, Zhang Shiping appeared in front of the gate of Zhengyang Peak.


    When the disciples guarding the door saw the person coming, they were stunned for a moment, then suddenly thought of something, and ran over quickly.


    "Dare to ask if senior is Shiheng Zhenjun?" One of the black-clothed disciples bowed and said.


    "Where are Ziyun and Yasong?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "The head of the sect just happened to send the Qi-refining cultivator to the secret realm of elixir, and he should be back today. Elder Yasong is in the hall now, please come with me." The disciple said hastily.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping nodded slightly, and said lightly: "No need, go ahead."


    After speaking, he turned into a stream of light, easily passed through the formation in front of the mountain gate, and flew towards the main hall of the sect on the mountainside.


    But at this moment, Yasong was standing in front of the gate of the main hall, looking up at the clouds.


    Suddenly he looked at a figure that suddenly appeared on the square not far ahead, and after feeling the mana''s aura, he quickly walked down the stone steps, stepped forward hurriedly, and bowed his hands: "The younger generation pays homage to the real monarch. "


    "There''s no need to be too polite." Zhang Shiping gave him a little support.


    "I don''t know what the real king is here today, why?" Ya Song stood up and asked.


    "It''s just a matter of revisiting the old place when you''re still and want to move." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    Then with a movement of his consciousness, he noticed a huge boat speeding among the clouds more than 200 miles away, and then said: "Just in time, Ziyun has also returned, it seems that I came at the right time."


    "Please enter the hall, Zhenjun, and rest for a while." Yasong said. He hadn''t noticed it yet, after all, the spiritual consciousness of the Jindan stage monks hadn''t detected such a long distance yet.


    "It''s okay, I''ll wait here with you to see which juniors in the Zhengyang Sect can gain something in the secret realm of elixir this time." Zhang Shiping stepped forward slowly, walked up the stone steps, and stood In front of the main hall.


    Yasong didn''t dare to say anything more, so he could only follow and stand behind, not daring to overstep.


    Not long after, a giant boat dived down through the clouds and landed on the huge square. A female cultivator in palace costume first flew down from it, followed by more than ten foundation-building monks from the Zhengyang Sect. With forty or fifty disciples in the late stage of Qi refining.


    "Junior pay homage to the True Monarch." Ziyun hurried forward to pay homage to Zhang Shiping when he saw Zhang Shiping.


    "Get up, it seems that these disciples have gained more or less from this trip, not bad." Zhang Shiping said, he could easily penetrate into the storage bags of these disciples with a sweep of his consciousness, and noticed that there were a lot of plants and trees in them Aura.


    "It seems that there will be some more Foundation Establishment disciples in the sect this time." Ziyun said happily.


    "You two come in with me." Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression, he turned and walked into the hall.


    Ziyun and Yasong followed closely behind.


    In the main hall, the three-legged copper stove, the green smoke bird, is full of wisps of aura, which lifts people''s spirits.


    Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on the main futon, but the two did not take their seats.


    They sensed that the True Monarch seemed to be displeased, and immediately looked solemn, as if he was listening to the teachings.


    "Ziyun, how old are you?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Six out of four hundred and seventy." Master Ziyun replied softly.


    Then Zhang Shiping nodded slightly, and continued:


    "At this age, it''s acceptable to have a mid-Gold Core cultivation base. It''s just that you shouldn''t be distracted by the many chores in the sect and slacken your practice. You are a monk of the Wang family, and you must have feelings for you. Not a small expectation Don¡¯t let me down. If you can cultivate to the perfection of the golden core in your lifetime, I will help you when you are born, and it is also worthy of Zhengyangzong¡¯s previous cultivation Thank you."


    "The junior will definitely cultivate well." Ziyun was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    "Let''s let go of some things that should be put aside. Zongmen''s affairs are complicated and involved too much, which will only waste the time and energy of my own practice." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Thank you for your teaching, True Monarch." Ziyun said.


    Then Zhang Shiping looked at Master Yasong, and said unhurriedly:


    "Now there are four Jindan monks in Zhengyangzong. I think the other two are no longer in the sect. Ziyun still needs your help. I have a five-hundred-year agreement with Daoist Changshen. This promise There are still more than a hundred years, if you have anything that you can''t handle, you can come to Yuanxiao City or Bihu Island. All the fellow Taoists in the three realms will give me more or less face."


    "True Monarch''s words are serious, this is the responsibility of juniors." Master Yasong said.


    He is in his early 500s now, and he is only in the early stage of Golden Core. He has hardly improved his cultivation for many years.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: I''m in a bad mood, let''s go to sleep, it''s like this after waiting all night, alas!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 937： Still pay

    "Okay, I''ve finished what I need to say. Now I''m going to visit the old place again, and I''ll go to other places. Ziyun, give me an access token for Yanggu." Zhang Shiping said.


    Hearing this, Ziyun immediately turned his hands and took out a sapphire token, presented it with both hands, and said:


    "Zhenjun doesn''t need to use this token, I will send a message to the disciple who is on duty in the valley, just come out to greet him."


    "Okay." Zhang Shiping nodded lightly.


    After finishing speaking, he got up without hesitation, and walked out, followed by the two of them, and sent them to the outside of the hall.


    "There is no need to send it away, you can do what you have to do." Zhang Shiping flicked his sleeves lightly, then rose against the wind and flew towards the outside of the mountain.


    "Respectfully send off the real monarch." Master Ziyun said first, cupping his hands, and then many disciples present said in unison.


    After a while, Zhang Shiping landed in front of a valley near Zhengyang Peak and walked slowly.


    At this time, there were already eight Foundation Establishment cultivators lined up in two rows, waiting outside the valley with solemn expressions.


    "Junior pay homage to Zhenjun Shiheng." Everyone bowed and saluted.


    Zhang Shiping nodded lightly, walked past the crowd, and stepped into the valley.


    Everyone didn''t dare to go forward without being summoned.


    Not long after, Zhang Shiping stood in front of a strange scarlet stone wall.


    The stone wall is about 10 to 20 feet high, and there are ancient characters engraved on the edge, which are already blurred. In the middle, there is a strange bird with three heads, six eyes, six legs, and three wings. ''Still paid''.


    According to Changshen Zhenjun, this Fang Shangfu stone wall was owned by the Nine Birds Sect in ancient times. Before he fled to the South China Sea, he also wanted to take it away, but he used all kinds of methods, but he couldn''t move it.


    Three days passed.


    Zhang Shiping just came out of the valley, while Ziyun and Yasong were waiting outside the valley.


    Apart from the two of them, there were no other disciples present.


    "I took the stone wall in Yanggu." Zhang Shiping said.


    "This thing is useful for seniors, it is the best." Ziyun said respectfully.


    She once heard her ancestor Zhenjun Changshen say that this Zhenjun Shiheng likes the nine birds sacrificed the most, and now he can be regarded as his favorite.


    "It''s like I took advantage of you. Among these two bottles of pills, one is Qibao Qingxu Dan, which can increase the chance of foundation-builder cultivators breaking through the golden pill by 20%, and the other bottle is Haoyuan pill, which helps the golden pill Cultivator Dan breaks through the bottleneck. There are two pills each, so share them with each other," Zhang Shiping said. With a thought in his mind, the two sapphire vials slowly floated over.


    "Thank you, senior, for giving me the medicine." When the two heard this, their faces immediately showed joy.


    "Okay, I should go too."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Shiping rose against the wind, turned into a startled rainbow, and flew towards the distance.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Twenty days later, in the White Ape Palace in Yuanxiao City.


    Jiang Ruzheng was lazily lying on a bamboo chair, while shaking it gently, while reaching out from the small stool next to him, he kept eating the spirit fruit.


    It looked with interest at Du Ming''an who was fighting with a Foundation Establishment puppet not far away. Seeing that the other party was in a panic, it swallowed the spirit fruit in its mouth, and then shouted loudly:


    "Ming An, think about it carefully. Where is the weakness of the puppet? How to deal with it with the magic in "Returning to the Underworld"? It''s out of your share."


    Beside Jiang Ru, there is also a very ferocious Phantom Locust, which only cares about gnawing on a spirit bone as thick as the mouth of a bowl.


    "What''s delicious about bones. Come, taste this fruit." Jiang Ru picked up a crimson spiritual fruit and threw it over.


    The phantom locust let go of the spirit bone, then raised its head, clamped the spirit fruit with its two jaws, and swallowed it whole.


    As for Du Ming''an not caring about him, he dodged the puppet''s head-on knife in embarrassment, and quickly avoided a large piece of sharp stone thorns that suddenly appeared under him.


    While dodging, he pinched the magic formula with both hands, and the whole body manifested a gray gas like a long snake, shooting towards the puppet.


    In an instant, the gray gas was firmly attached to the body shield issued by the puppet, and there was a strange hissing sound.


    The next moment, the gray gas actually regarded the spirit shield as nothing, directly penetrated through it, and wrapped around the puppet.


    After a few breaths of effort, the puppet remained motionless, and the body shield around it disappeared without a trace, turning into a dead thing again, motionless.


    "Good job. The reason why the puppet can move is only because of the supply of spiritual power. As long as it can be cut off, there is no threat." Seeing this, Jiang Xi bit the spiritual fruit in his mouth and said vaguely Said.


    Suddenly, it stood up abruptly, and its expression became much more serious.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of the gate of the White Ape Palace, stepped out, and this person appeared tens of feet away, and then his figure slowly disappeared in place, appearing beside Jiang Ru.


    "Ming An, it''s not bad for you to be able to get started with the practice of "Returning to the Nether Method" in such a short period of time." Zhang Shiping said softly.


    "Master is back, how do you think I''m teaching?" Jiang Sizheng said.


    "Greetings, Master." Du Mingan hurried over and said very politely.


    "Get up, how are you doing these days, can you adapt?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "This place is full of aura, which is much better than the Lingshan where I practiced before. It''s just that I haven''t had time to send Sister Sister''s coffin back to the family tomb for burial, and I want to go back to the family!" Du Mingan said unhurriedly.


    "You''d better not leave Yuanxiao City right now. You can go to the Zongmen External Affairs Hall to issue the mission yourself, and entrust other monks to bring it back. If you are worried, then I will instruct the clan''s builder Brother Ji." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Thank you, Master." Du Mingan cupped his hands and said.


    "It''s just a small matter! Let''s go, I will take you to the secret realm as a teacher, and introduce you to a little guy who is about the same age. The two of you can communicate well in normal times." Zhang Shiping said.


    Then he turned his head to look at Jiang Si, and said slowly: "Didn''t you be told to go to Rift Valley to exercise your body after you came back? Why are you still here?"


    "Master, didn''t I just stay here to take care of Ming An because you haven''t come back? Since you''re back, I''ll go there now." Jiang Xi said quickly, and then ran away in a hurry.


    Zhang Shiping couldn''t help shaking his head, then reached out and wiped the imperial animal bag at his waist, and put the phantom locust in it.


    With a wave of his sleeve, a ball of bright light enveloped Du Mingan, and the two flew towards the entrance of Xuanyuan Secret Realm.


    Soon, the master and apprentice entered the secret realm and came to the green hill where Qiu Cong''s cave residence was located.


    At this time, Qiu Congzheng was sitting cross-legged in a stone pavilion halfway up the mountain, and outside the pavilion Li Jiantong was facing a pill furnace, constantly pinching the pill formula, and shot out a series of spiritual lights.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: I feel out of shape today, completely out of ideas, sorry!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 938： Ming Xi Dan

    A faint medicinal fragrance is coming out of the furnace.


    Zhang Shiping sniffed it lightly, and knew that this furnace was Ming Xi Pill, and the quality of the pill was not bad, so he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    After all, Li Jiantong''s cultivation is only in the middle stage of Qi refining, and he has not been a disciple of Qiu for a long time, and he has been able to refine a second-level elixir, which is really a talent.


    Mingxi Pill has the effect of clearing the heart, and combined with Ningshen Incense, it can make the monks have no distracting thoughts when practicing, and suddenly don''t know the passage of time.


    However, the effect of this medicine can only last for two or three months.


    "Shiheng, you are here." Qiu Cong in the pavilion greeted him, not worried about disturbing his disciple''s alchemy and distracting him.


    "Jiantong has only been teaching for a long time, and he is already able to refine Mingxi Dan. No wonder you look down on me, Tianfeng, and Duyu." Zhang Shiping smiled lightly, and then the two of them, master and apprentice, walked into the pavilion , he sat down cross-legged.


    "This junior pays respects to Mr. Qiu Congzhen." Du Mingan said respectfully, and after receiving a response, he knelt and sat on one side.


    He looked out of the pavilion and observed Li Jiantong''s alchemy method.


    Qiu Cong, as the older generation of Nascent Soul monks in the sect, is also a master figure in the two ways of alchemy and formation.


    Tianfeng, Qi Feng, Du Yu, Zhang Shiping, Yan Li, and others all asked him for advice when they were young, wanting to learn alchemy or array formation, but the other party didn''t like any of them. It is said that there is no spirituality, and the craftsmanship is too heavy, and it is useless to teach.


    Although they didn''t say it out loud, they were more or less unconvinced in their hearts.


    Now that Zhang Shiping met Li Jiantong, he understood the strictness of Qiu Cong''s acceptance of disciples.


    "Tong''er is originally a wood spirit. He is naturally able to easily distinguish the properties of various medicinal materials. It is naturally easier to learn how to make alchemy. Among the three of you, Tianfeng is actually not bad, but he is not bad at all. Babies are dangerous and dangerous. If the old man teaches him to distract him, he will be harmed. But when Du Yu was young, he was arrogant and arrogant, thinking that he could do anything, but in fact his mind was uncertain, and the old man didn''t want to ask for trouble. As for you, you are a calm person, but at that time your mind was all on cultivation, and you said that you wanted to learn the method of alchemy and formation, but it was just for dabbling, and it was used to assist in cultivation, so you definitely wouldn''t put your heart and soul into it. The guy hasn''t left yet, and you understand that." Qiu Cong said frankly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping smiled, and he also understood that he was in an embarrassing situation at that time.


    "How long will you stay in the sect this time, don''t worry about Tianfeng." Qiu Cong asked.


    "There is still some time before the false spiritual fire is born, I will teach Ming An for a few more years." Zhang Shiping said.


    Like Qiu Cong, although he has accepted disciples, he doesn''t want to spread the news immediately.


    Just like when Jifeng took Du Yu as his apprentice, and after the latter rashly broke out of the Xuanyuan Secret Realm and triggered the baby robbery among the islands off the coast of the South China Sea, other forces didn''t know the news.


    "That''s good, you can also relax for a few years, and don''t push yourself too hard. You also need to be relaxed in practice." Qiu Cong said with a nod.


    At this time, Li Jiantong who was outside the pavilion was not distracted at all. He took out the three bright rhinoceros pills that had been smelted with an amber-like luster from the pill furnace, put them in the jade box, and turned around and walked over.


    These three elixirs are all medium-grade, one of which has hidden elixir patterns, which is close to the top-grade quality.


    "Greetings to Zhenjun Shiheng, the junior was concocting alchemy just now and couldn''t be distracted to salute, so please don''t take offense." Li Jiantong said respectfully.


    "It''s okay, sit down." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Thank you Majesty."


    After finishing speaking, Li Jiantong sat on one side with the jade box in his hands, facing Du Mingan.


    As soon as Qiu stretched out his hand, he took the bright rhinoceros pill that was close to the top grade in the box, took a look at it, and then put it down again.


    Then he opened his mouth and said: "Tong''er, you were a little short in the time of congealing the pill just now, otherwise this pill should be top grade. Do you know where the difference is?"


    Hearing this, Li Jiantong said without thinking:


    "The tempering of the Ningshen flower was a bit poor, so that it was mixed with a trace of fire, which slightly damaged the medicinal properties. When I was melting the spirit, I tried my best to remedy it, but my mana and consciousness were not enough, so I couldn''t use it. Completely separated and purified, this will affect other elixir, reducing the number of pills by two, and the quality has dropped a bit."


    "That''s right, today is the end of alchemy. Ming An has just entered the secret realm and is not familiar with him yet. Take him around and get to know him." Qiu Cong smiled while stroking his beard, obviously very satisfied with this.


    "Yes." Li Jiantong said, he put away the pill and walked out.


    "Go." Zhang Shiping said, only then did Du Mingan get up.


    The two Qi refining monks walked side by side towards the distance.


    "Well, you went to Baimang Mountain, how is the situation there?" Qiu Cong asked.


    "Fortunately, I met Gu Zhang, Cao Yu, and Qin Ding successively. There won''t be any big problems in Baimang Mountain in a short time. How is the Nine Evil Palace dealing with it?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "It''s up to them to fight." Qiu Cong said with a smile.


    "That''s good, find something for them to do, so as not to keep staring at the false spiritual fire. Right now, fellow Taoists in Ximo, Beijiang, and overseas are all in dormancy, and who will come out first?" Zhang Shiping said .


    "It''s just that the storm is coming. According to the news from Tianfeng, the pseudo-spiritual fire has now reached the level of the later period In another fifty or sixty years, when the fire spirit is born, I''m afraid it will still be there." Going one step further, together with the fire toad, the two sides will work together at three o''clock in the noon, when the yang energy between heaven and earth is at its peak. A sea of ??lava and flames. I have already sent people to set up a loam soil restriction outside the Jiuyou Xuanshui formation, so as to prevent the flames from spreading in all directions." Qiu Cong said.


    "I''m worried that it will be difficult for the false spiritual fire to fuse directly with the fire toad after it takes shape," Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice.


    If so, then Huo Toad might have no opponent under Transformation God.


    And if the other party''s sanity is improved because of this, and seeing that the situation is not right, they dive into the sea of ??fire, then it will be even more difficult for them.


    "We''ll talk about this kind of thing at a later time. This is the situation of the Du family collected in recent days. It''s just a small family that has been established for seven or eighty years. The foundation-building monks in the family have already passed away. The tallest ones are just two juniors in the late stage of Qi refining. Underworld root monks are usually eroded by evil spirits when the ghost veins are awakened, and their personality is prone to extremes. Since you accept them as disciples, you can get Think of a good way to deal with it, otherwise it will be too late when your temperament really changes." Qiu never said in a hurry.


    "I once obtained some fragments in the Wuzhuo Cave of the Jade Wave Secret Realm, and compiled them into a "Clear and Turbid View", which has been passed down, and it can play some role." Zhang Shiping said with a nod.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 939： to mediate

    Popular recommendation:


    "I''m afraid it''s still not enough. I see that Ming''an has passed the coronation ceremony. At this age, his personality has already been determined. After all, the "Clear View" is only an external force. The child''s thinking is wrong, and he blames what happened to himself and his sister on you, and harbors secret resentment, which will accumulate over time, but it will be a disaster." Qiu Cong said rather worriedly.


    "Let''s teach it slowly, if the mind is not enough, then let it become a golden elixir." Zhang Shiping said lightly.


    People with ghost veins were rare even in ancient times, and they were after awakening. Since he encountered it, he couldn''t help being moved.


    It''s just that these monks are all tough-minded people, and they can also be said to be stubborn people.


    Once the other party decides something, it is likely to be extreme and go to extremes.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to suppress it at that time. Those with ghost roots are worse than today''s sky spirit roots. Besides, you have to spend your mind to strengthen it. In the future, once this child gains power, his cultivation will be like a real dragon entering the sea. Nascent Soul is not a difficult task for him. If his temperament goes to extremes, then he will comprehend the method of enlightening the illusory and transforming gods, which is the most suitable. When he becomes a transforming god, he will look at the three realms and even overseas. No one can match him! Qin Xiangshan and Qin Feng are not far away as masters and apprentices, and you have to think carefully about the lessons learned from the past." Qiu Cong said slowly.


    He was also worried that Zhang Shiping would end badly in the future, and he was also worried that there would be a demon cultivator in the small world.


    Besides, Qin Feng is also the ancestor of the Zhang family, and Zhang Shiping, as a descendant, might have a similar experience.


    Sometimes in the world, there are chances, and the cycle of cause and effect is such a coincidence.


    "Although this is the case, we can''t judge people''s sins based on things that haven''t happened. If it is true one day, then I will naturally take action to end this master-student relationship. Now I plan to put Ming An by my side first. After ten years of Haosheng''s teaching, you can roughly see what kind of temperament it is." Zhang Shiping hesitated for a while, and finally said with a sigh.


    "Since you have made up your mind, then don''t worry about me as an old guy. Anyway, I won''t see you until then." Qiu Congqiang said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Then how do you arrange the Du family?" Qiu Cong asked.


    "Ming''an will go back in a few days. I will ask Tianming to accompany him there. As for the Du family, if they want to relocate their family here, then I will find a small island near Bihu Island that is rich in aura. , as the family land. Anyway, the Du family is only a small family, so it is easy to settle in, and it will not disturb Ming Xin''s mood if something happens there." Zhang Shiping thought for a while before speaking.


    At that time, he will instruct Zhang Tianming to discuss it with the head of the Du family. I believe that the other party will not refuse such a good thing.


    Hearing this, Qiu Cong nodded his head lightly. This matter of recruiting the Qi Refining Family is just a trivial matter.


    Then Zhang Shiping continued: "It''s just a pity. It''s not good for me to go to the White Horse Temple at this time. If I can exchange for a relic fandan, that would be great."


    "Let''s go after the false spiritual fire incident. After all, Du Yu had broken one of the front paws of the green lion before. At this time, you can feel that the old monk will inevitably not make a move. Although it will not hit you Kill, but it is very likely that you will be seriously injured, making you unable to participate in this matter." Qiu Cong said.


    "That''s exactly what I''m worried about." Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    Now, although he has just been promoted to the mid-stage stage, he is not considered a top monk, but with the golden light mirror on his body, even if he can''t beat those late-stage great monks, it is not difficult to escape.


    But if Jueming made a move, the situation would be different.


    Among the monks in the three realms, apart from Venerable Qingpeng, the second is this old monk. Du Yu and other monks who are in charge of inheriting the spiritual treasure are also inferior to him.


    But Zhang Shiping, as the elder of Xuanyuan Sect, if he handed over the post first and then came to visit, then the White Horse Temple would not go too far.


    Therefore, Qiu Congcai thought that the opponent would not kill him, but would only use his powerlessness to participate in the competition for the false spiritual fire.


    After all, Du Yu didn''t have the opportunity to kill that Li Shi in Nanfa Temple before, but he had to pay some price, and he didn''t want to start a dispute with Baima Temple too early, so as not to benefit other monks.


    Although the five sects have teamed up now, seeing this situation, the other four sects will probably not give their best to help, at most they will only give a little help.


    "Forget it, you and I won''t talk about it now. Look at those two children, they didn''t say ten sentences all the way down." Qiu Cong said with a smile.


    As a Nascent Soul cultivator, it is more than 200 miles away. Li Jiantong and Du Mingan are both juniors in qi refining. How far have they traveled at this time? Naturally, these two old guys can hear their conversation Clearly.


    It is extremely normal for any Nascent Soul cultivator to focus on two tasks.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to concentrate on manipulating multiple magic weapons, and at the same time listen to all directions, guarding against every move of their opponents.


    "We just met, and we''re not very familiar with each other yet. See if it will get better after a while." Zhang Shiping said.


    "It''s difficult, one is dull by nature, and the other has something on his mind. Du Yu was very naughty when he was a child, running up and down, talking a lot, disturbing people''s quiet. The two of them also need to have this kind of person as a companion, otherwise they will be very naughty in the future. That''s it, there won''t be much change." Qiu Cong said with a smile.


    "Then it''s up to Tianfeng and the others to see if there are any juniors who can catch the eye and take them in as personal disciples. When the time comes, the few of them will be companions since childhood and cultivate their relationship so that they can help each other in the future. I''m going there now It¡¯s the same as Zhongli¡¯s, so you can join me too. The matter has already passed, and they are all monks of the same sect, so I can¡¯t see you when you look up.¡± Zhang Shiping said.


    Hearing this, Qiu Cong was silent for a moment, sighed, got up and said:


    "Okay, since you don''t mind anymore, what else can I say, the old guy, there are people who are dying. I will go with you, but if he doesn''t show face, then I can turn around and leave. "


    "There is a reason for everything. We just need to take care of the Yan family in the future. With its background, it will not be difficult for a Nascent Soul cultivator to emerge after hundreds of thousands of years." Zhang Shiping stood up and said.


    In Zhongli''s matter, the Yan family suffered the most, followed by him. As for Qiu Cong and Qingyu, because of their close relationship with Yanyulou, they vented their anger this way.


    Therefore, except for him, Du Yu, Tianfeng and others are not easy to persuade.


    If he doesn''t show up, then this matter will be stuck in everyone''s mind like a thorn in their throats, and it will become an impenetrable hurdle.

 Chapter 940： broke up badly

    Popular recommendation:


    In Yuanjiang, an old man is on a bamboo raft in a lonely boat, holding a vertical line with a pole, and drifting with the current.


    At this moment, Zhong Li''s expression was calmer than before, his eyes were slightly squinted, and he looked like he was not asleep, and he didn''t even seem to notice the ups and downs of the float on the side of the boat.


    Two people flew from the sky, Zhang Shiping landed on the boat, while Qiu Cong was still riding against the wind.


    "It turned out to be the bait." Zhong Li said softly. As soon as he lifted the fishing rod, a small fish with silver scales was swaying frantically on the hook, and some river water splashed on the fish scales.


    Seeing that there were still two small stools empty on the row boat, Zhang Shiping sat down unceremoniously, and then said with a smile: "It seems that you expected that I would come."


    "This old man doesn''t have the ability to predict, it''s just that there are a few more small stools on this boat. Qiu Cong, since we''re all here, why don''t you come down and sit down? We haven''t fished together for a long time." Zhong Li said with one hand. He took the small fish off the hook and threw it into the river again.


    There was only a splash, some water splashed, and the ripples dispersed.


    The little fish flicked its tail in the water and disappeared under the surface of the river.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping simply made a quick move, took a thin bamboo from the bamboo forest on the bank, and used mana to condense a long thread and a fishhook, hung an earthworm on it, and then threw it far away. .


    "You are having a good time." Qiu Cong said with a frown, he flew down and stood with his hands behind his back.


    "I have to find something for myself to do." Zhong Li said slowly.


    Hearing this, Qiu Cong snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything more. The three of them were silent for a while.


    "Let''s sit down and fish together," Zhang Shiping said, and he quickly raised the rod and took down the greedy little fish with a smile.


    "The hooks are all condensed by mana. How can there be fish that don''t bite the hook? You should use this rod, otherwise the fish will gather in groups. It''s okay, even if the monsters in the river can''t resist the temptation. What if If I knock over this small bamboo raft, I will be buried in the belly of the fish." Zhong Li laughed, and he took out a fishing rod made of thin bamboo and threw it over.


    "How dare a mere foundation-building monster..." Zhang Shiping smiled and took the fishing rod.


    It''s just that when he said this, his expression suddenly changed. He looked at Zhong Li with a frown, his brows opened sharply, and he suddenly asked in surprise:


    "Why did your Nascent Soul disappear without a trace?"


    Qiu Cong also had a look of astonishment on his face when he heard the words.


    "Why, don''t you think that this old man has become a God of Transformation? It''s just that I, this old man, had the cheek to ask Du Yu, and entered the treasure house of the sect to read the hollow chapters of "Taixuan True Explanation". Also affected by the backlash of the divine pattern, I had no choice but to disperse the Nascent Soul, and forcibly maintain my own vitality with the magic power I have cultivated for more than two thousand years. Now I am like that tree without roots and water with no source, and it will last forever." Zhong Li said with a smile, as if this was just a trivial matter.


    When the cultivator of Huashen is dormant, he will temporarily disperse the Nascent Soul all over his body to suppress his own cultivation, so as not to attract the thunder calamity of the small world.


    At the same time, doing so can also prevent one''s lifespan from being lost too quickly.


    In ordinary times, the magic power used by the cultivator of Huashen is usually only about 100% higher than that of the Nascent Soul stage.


    That''s why Zhang Shiping and Qiu Cong were so surprised when they found out that Zhongli Yuanying had disappeared.


    After all, Nascent Soul cultivator doesn''t have such supernatural powers as Spirit Transformation cultivator!


    "Hmph, even if you feel ashamed, you won''t seek your own death." Qiu Cong said coldly.


    As the ancestor of the Xuanyuan sect, how can he not understand that the content recorded in the follow-up of the "Taixuan Zhenjie" in the divine pattern is not something that can be seen by a person who is transformed into a god?


    Even if it is Qinghe, it needs to reach the Nascent Soul Consummation in its own cultivation, and under the protection of the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror, it can comprehend the content of the Hole and Void Chapter.


    As for the integration stage at a higher level, although the method is wonderful, it is too profound, and it will not be beneficial for monks who have not yet reached the realm to look at it.


    "What guilt do I have in my heart? In the past, when Yan Yulou fought against Kui Zi, my Zhong family became the fish in that pond. I was the only one left with hundreds of people in my family. The old man''s ability to endure until now is the limit. Whether it''s Yan Yulou or Yan Li, their death is nothing more than repaying the debt they owed. The two Nascent Soul cultivators are their lives, isn''t it the hundreds of members of my Zhong family? After all, I just feel sorry for the world Heng, I attracted Ye Qina''s old tortoise and made him almost suffer. As for my own cultivation, you don''t have to worry about it. No matter how you say it, I can live a few years longer than you." Zhong Li also looked at me coldly. Qiu Cong didn''t have the slightest intention of backing down.


    "Believe it or not, this old man will kill you in a few days. Don''t you think that I can''t bear you because of the yin and yin oath? Now, in this situation, there are many ways to deal with you!" Qiu Cong turned his back to Zhongli, and kicked Sit on a stool.


    No matter how ingenious and powerful the contract is, whether it is useful in the end depends on whether the strengths of the two parties that signed it are similar.


    For example, if one of the five sects of the Yinming Oath is only a Jindan cultivator, the other four sects are all Nascent Souls.


    Then this Golden Core cultivator would not dare to be unscrupulous in front of Nascent Soul cultivator just because of this.


    After all, there are quite a few real people under every true monarch, and they can make them die without a place to bury them with just one order.


    Now that Zhongli Yuanying has dissipated, although his cultivation is still maintained for the time being, once he uses his mana, UU Reading will be like a flood breaking a dike, but it will be difficult to maintain.


    Once the magic power is exhausted, the longevity will also be exhausted.


    Qiu Cong has lived for 1,700 years, and has already passed the golden elixir''s 800-year limit. Without the magic power of the Nascent Soul realm, the sitting and transformation will only happen in an instant.


    "This old man is alone, and now this life is worthless, if you want to come, just come." Zhong Li said coldly.


    "Okay, you two should talk less. Others don''t know, they think you are the enemy of life and death. Why do fellow monks fight to such an extent? I came today to let you talk about it. I didn''t listen to your quarrel." Zhang Shiping was slightly sullen.


    "I didn''t quarrel with him. The secret place is thousands of miles away. Everyone lives on one side, and no one disturbs anyone." Zhong Li lifted the fishing rod in his hand, took down a small fish that was biting the hook, and threw it into the river. middle.


    "Okay, no one disturbs anyone, I''m leaving."


    As soon as Qiu Cong finished speaking, he got up in a flick of his sleeves and fled away, without saying any more words of persuasion to Zhang Shiping.


    "Shiheng, you can go too. I''m sorry for the previous matter. After the old man has passed away, I will trouble you to come and take care of the relics in the mansion, and burn my body to ashes by the way. Sprinkle it into the South China Sea to see you off." Zhong Li said slowly.


    "Your injury is actually not helpless, it is better to retreat and study the "Zuo Wang Sutra", maybe there is still a glimmer of life." Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice.


    "This old man has exactly that intention. In fact, whether it''s me or Qiu Cong Qingyu, it''s not something you can persuade, and it''s none of your business." Zhong Li said with a smile.


    He let go of one hand, and the fishing rod fell into the river, then picked up the wooden oar at his feet, paddled the river, and slowly leaned the bamboo raft towards the shore.

 Chapter 941： small bet

    Popular recommendation:


    After the bamboo raft landed on the shore and Zhong Li stepped off, Zhang Shiping said his farewell and flew away.


    It''s just that he only flew dozens of miles before he saw a figure among the clouds.


    "Why did that happen just now?"


    Zhang Shiping looked quite helpless, the two of them hadn''t said a few words, they looked like they were in the same situation, but seven or eight of them were pretending, and they couldn''t hold back their face.


    "Does that guy want to comprehend the Sutra of Zuo Wang?" Qiu Cong said calmly.


    "I asked about it, and he looks pretty close. I''m far behind such a decisive move." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "It''s different for you. You only need to practice step by step for hundreds of years, at most a thousand years or so. It''s not difficult to become a great monk in the later stage. At that time, your lifespan will still be very sufficient, and you may be able to hit the realm of transforming gods, but this guy Zhongli can''t do it. No less, the initial stage of cultivation is there. He wants to borrow the mystery of "Taixuan Zhenjie" and then practice the "Zuowangjing". It can only be said to be a delusion. Give it a try. But he was straightforward, knowing that his own realm was not enough, so he broke the boat and dispersed the Yuanying in advance, using the remaining thousand years of life to fight for that slim chance. Whether this move is wise, I can''t decide But just like you, I am far behind his courage." Qiu Cong said.


    He didn''t completely deny each other because of the gap between the two, and spoke ill of each other.


    "I''ve come all the way, practiced so far, no matter how slim the chance, if there is even a chance, I should put in a hundred times and a thousand times of effort, I hope Zhongli can be unexpected." Zhang Shiping said lightly, his tone uncertain.


    It is difficult to transform a god, but Zhongli''s way of doing it is like that rare blind old man in the mortal world, braving the whistling wind, groping down the edge of the cliff, picking up a little bit of scent. Zhilan Xiancao that grows on the cliff.


    As long as one step is wrong, there will be no bones left.


    Or go in the wrong direction, and in the end, the life energy is exhausted and sits down unconsciously.


    "Leave him alone. Since you choose this way, life and death are fate. Whether it is good or bad depends on your own destiny. You don''t mind the previous incident, so I won''t embarrass him anymore, let it all pass. But The Zongmen needs to give the Yan family a compensation, and the high-grade spirit stone veins shared by Yulou and Xuanbai will take back at least a thousand years later." Qiu Cong said slowly.


    Generally, after the Yuanying cultivator of the Xuanyuan Zong died, the Zongmen would take back the donated spirit veins after five hundred years. This was done to take care of his disciples or clan members.


    "I have no opinion on this, but how to make a specific decision depends on Du Yu and Tianfeng. Once Zhongli sits and forgets now, he must be completely ignorant of foreign affairs during the period. As for the supply of the spiritual veins and spiritual energy where his cave is located, then we have to decide Check it often, it must not be lowered inexplicably." Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    It has been more than 300 years since the two Nascent Souls of the Yan family died, and the time limit of 500 years is approaching. However, among the Jindan cultivators of the Yan family, only one person has cultivated to the late stage. Unfortunately, he is already old, and it seems that he will be born within three to five years.


    In such a short period of time, it was too difficult for this person to break through the bottleneck.


    Qiu Cong extended the time limit of the spiritual pulse, but he wanted to get more compensation for the Yan family.


    It''s just about the ownership of the spirit veins, which involves the authority of Du Yu, the head of the family, and he doesn''t want to overstep his authority.


    "You, you, don''t worry, this old man won''t make a fuss about this kind of thing. But sitting and forgetting for a hundred years is a common thing, and it''s not uncommon for a thousand years. My lifespan is not long. Since you have the heart, then from now on Zhongli will be there." It''s up to you to watch." Qiu Cong frowned and said calmly.


    "Okay, I''ll go back to the cave later, and I''ll send two foundation-building servants here to keep guard in the secret realm all year round." Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    Besides, he also wanted to take Du Mingan to Bihu Island once, at least to let the other party know his way. Otherwise, if an apprentice doesn''t even know where his master''s cave is, if it spreads, it will really make people laugh out loud.


    As for the foundation building servant, Zhang Shiping had already changed several times.


    In many cases, the realm of a monk does not match his own virtue.


    Within the territory of the Xuanyuan Sect, no matter whether it is a family of practitioners or a casual cultivator, it is absolutely forbidden to do harm to ordinary people. This is an iron rule.


    Of course, monks were occasionally offended by ordinary people and killed them, or killed a few people like crushing ants.


    This kind of thing, Xuan Yuanzong alone has not been able to find out all of them.


    The reason why Xuanyuanzong established this rule is to prevent some monks from practicing those evil spells for the sake of quick success, so as to harm the mortals of a city or even a country, and make people everywhere miserable.


    However, there are always some monks who think they are doing things that no one else knows. Some of these people have already entered the prison of Xuanyuanzong, and the foundation-building cultivator among them is an excellent choice for slaves and puppets.


    After all, Zhongli''s sitting and forgetting is worse than being closed to death. In that state of confusion, his mind and soul are no longer clear, just like the living dead, unable to distract other things outside.


    But if you want to break through with the method of sitting and forgetting, of course, the support of majestic spiritual energy is indispensable.


    Once the spiritual energy of the place where you are is fading, it is not to say that you have improved in practice, and if you don''t retreat, it means that the opponent''s foundation is solid.


    Zhang Shiping was worried that if the disciples of the inner sect who established the foundation were allowed to take turns to be on duty, there might be some secret agents from other forces who had not been found out.


    If something went wrong in this kind of matter, it would mean the fall of a Nascent Soul True Monarch, so one must not take it lightly and directly dispatch the servants driven by the spirit, so as not to make any mistakes.


    "I also have a few foundation-building servants under my command. If you need them, I will send them over at that time." Qiu Cong said.


    "Okay." Zhang Shiping nodded in response.


    Now he doesn''t have many servants driven by his soul, which can meet the manpower needed to manage the cave.


    Right now, the planting of elixir and the cultivation of spirit insects in the cave are complicated and need some handymen to take care of them, so as not to waste their own practice time because of these things.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Just like that, Zhang Shiping and Qiu Cong walked together, chatting about other things while flying slowly.


    Not long after, to the sky above the small green hill.


    I saw Du Ming''an and Li Jiantong sitting on a boulder, separated by Zhang Xu, they didn''t talk, just sat there blankly.


    As for the masters, these two real monarchs restrained their breath, concealed their figures, and watched with great interest in mid-air.


    "Who do you think will speak first now? If Ming An speaks first, then I will lose you ten high-grade spirit stones, and if Jiantong, then you will lose to me. Do you want to make a small gamble?" Qiu Cong asked.


    "Happy to accompany you." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.

 Chapter 942： Master-student conversation

    Popular recommendation:


    However, the two true monarchs waited for more than half an hour, and the two young men below did not say a word.


    "How about... that''s it? Let''s go down." Qiu Cong asked tentatively.


    "Alright, it looks like it''s a waste of time to wait any longer." Zhang Shiping rubbed his temples and sighed.


    After finishing speaking, the two floated down from the clouds against the wind and walked on the mountain road.


    Du Mingan was staring at the sky blankly, when he suddenly saw his figure, he pressed one hand on the boulder and jumped off. At this time, Li Jiantong followed closely behind.


    "Greetings to Master, Mr. Qiu Congzhen."


    "Greetings to Master, Shiheng Zhenjun."


    The two bowed their hands together at the same time.


    "Get up. How are you talking about?" Qiu Cong asked.


    "Teacher and Brother Du just talked about cultivation and alchemy." Li Jiantong said.


    "Brother Li is proficient in alchemy and cultivation, the juniors are ashamed of themselves." Du Mingan said softly.


    The Du family is just a small family. There is only the patriarch and the two elders who refine qi in the family. They all rely on the alchemy method left by the predecessors to explore. Jingqi Pill, Bigu Pill and other low-level pills.


    And Li Jiantong was taught by Qiu Cong, the top alchemy master in the small world, personally. Although he is not a beginner, he is still far superior and incomparable.


    He only needs to refine these low-level pills once or twice, and he can steadily control the quality of the pills to be around the middle grade, but because of his own lack of cultivation, mana and spiritual consciousness are still weak, he can''t do it yet. A batch of low-grade pills are all high-grade.


    However, such attainments in alchemy are much higher than those of many alchemists in the Foundation Establishment period.


    Therefore, in terms of alchemy, Du Mingan is naturally far behind. In addition, although his cultivation level is a head higher than Li Jiantong''s, these mana powers are obtained out of thin air due to chance, rather than his own little bit of hard work, so his experience in practice is also slightly inferior.


    Compared with the Li family who used to be the Nascent Soul family, the monks from a small family have a huge gap in background, so there are differences between the disciples taught by the family.


    "Since your spiritual root is not suitable for alchemy, as for the hard work in the future, no one in your master can say that he can definitely be better than him in this regard." Qiu Cong said with a smile.


    "You are just getting started, and you are not in a hurry to practice. I will help you sort out the foundation of practice first, and then I will not be in a hurry." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Thank you, Master." Du Mingan said respectfully.


    Hearing this tone, Zhang Shiping understood that the child was still a bit restrained, but just like practicing, the two of them will get along slowly in the future, and the relationship will gradually become closer.


    "Okay, then let''s go first, I''ll take Ming An to Bihu Island, and bring Bai Qi over by the way." Zhang Shiping said goodbye to Qiu Cong.


    As soon as he finished speaking, with a thought in his mind, a ball of spiritual light immediately enveloped Du Ming''an, and flew towards the exit of the secret realm with him.


    On the way.


    "Ming''an, in a few days, as a teacher, I will let the Jindan of the clan go home with you, and then see if your clan head is willing to move the clansmen here. The cave where the master is located is called Bihu Island. There are several third-tier islands in the vicinity of the wood-attributed fourth-tier spirit island. You can choose one of them as a place to live. As for your clansmen, you can practice on the island at that time. If you want to go out and find something to do, you can also You can join the white ape caravan of Master''s family, and it will be safer." Zhang Shiping explained.


    "Thank you, Master, everything is under the arrangement of Master." Du Mingan responded.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to Bihu Island today to get acquainted with it first. But from now on, your practice will still be in the Xuanyuan Secret Realm. After all, Master can''t be by your side all the time, and it will be more difficult in the secret realm. Be safer. Apart from practicing, you can also make more true disciples like Jiantong." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Master, I had a lot of exchanges with Brother Li just now, and I found that I am far inferior to the other party. I am ashamed of Master." Du Mingan said softly.


    "You are just getting started, and you haven''t had time to teach you anything as a teacher. There is nothing to be ashamed of. Besides, the matter of cultivation has never been rushed. I have practiced as a teacher for more than 600 years, and I have never let up. After half a day, you will have your current cultivation." Zhang Shiping patted his apprentice on the shoulder and said happily.


    "I will keep in mind Master''s teachings, and I will do the same in my practice in the future," Du Ming''an said.


    "Then don''t be complacent and arrogant in your future practice. Although the aptitude of our generation of monks is important, the most important thing is to have perseverance and a bottom line. Don''t blame the teacher for not making a move in time when he was in the Nine Evil Hall. After all, Fan Shu is also a true monarch, he has acted in secret all these years, we discovered some clues because of certain things, there is no proof, we can''t act rashly, otherwise there will be many unnecessary disputes in the whole Nanzhou." Zhang Shiping calmed down. Said.


    "Tu''er will definitely not become that kind of person in the future." Du Mingan''s tone was also a little low.


    "Actually, it''s not the fault of Nine Evil Palace and Fan Shu. That Fan Shu was killed by the strange beast Meng Ji a long time ago. The name of this beast was Meng Tao. It was covered with human skin and deceived us. Eyes and ears just committed such an outrageous thing. Now this strange beast has fled to Cangguyang with Ye Qi, the patriarch of the mysterious turtle clan." Zhang Shiping said with a sigh.


    He understood that if the resentment had been accumulated in his heart and not vented, the child might change his mind drastically because of it. Rather than that, it would be better to tell what the strange beast Meng Ji had committed.


    In this way, one more goal can be set for him in practice, so that he will not think wildly.


    "Meng Tao!"


    Sure enough, Du Ming''an couldn''t help gritting his teeth when he heard the reason behind this.


    "It is now in the middle stage of a demon king, and its cultivation is similar to that of a teacher. But if you really want to take revenge, you can''t rush it for a while. You must first lay a solid foundation and take it step by step. Only then will it be possible. Although the mana in your body is extremely pure and can break through the foundation building at any time, these are not from your own practice after all. Before you break through, you need to completely control your own mana, to the extent that you can command it like an arm, otherwise the realm will be vain. Instead, it will take more time to make up for it later," Zhang Shiping said.


    "Yes, I understand." Du Mingan nodded heavily.


    "It''s good if you can understand, you kid, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. If there is a chance, my teacher will get rid of that Meng Tao for you." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Master, please don''t risk your life to go to the ancient ocean." Du Mingan said hastily.


    He has also heard that Cangguyang is an extremely dangerous place. The patriarchs and elders of the family have said about it. There are sea beasts everywhere, and human monks will perish if they are not careful.


    "Don''t worry, in another fifty years or so, there will be a great battle in Nanzhou. At that time, many real monarchs and monsters in the Three Realms and Cangguyang will gather together. Maybe there will be a chance." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.

 Chapter 943： consider

    Popular recommendation:


    Apart from the Venerable Huashen, the Nascent Soul cultivator can already be said to be the top cultivator in the small world.


    It is almost difficult for monks with their status and strength to fight to the death because of a certain secret realm or some magic weapon. For every confrontation that happened, at least many measures were prepared before that to deal with various contingencies.


    Even if the pseudo-spiritual fire was born more than fifty years later, not all Nascent Soul monks will end up.


    Most of these people are in the initial stage, knowing that their own strength is insufficient, so they will not take such risks. However, they will not pay the slightest attention to this, and once it is profitable, they will make a decisive move.


    Of course, because the location of this spiritual fire is within Nanzhou, the Sea Clan and Monster Clan will not take the opportunity to sneak in and watch from the sidelines, or take the opportunity to encroach on the South China Sea and North Sea islands, such as Nanming Island, the outermost dangerous place , in order to disintegrate the defense line laid down by the Nanzhou human race.


    In any case, the opponent will definitely bite off a large piece of the Nanzhou human race this time.


    Among them, there are many aspects that Zhang Shiping and the other five coastal monks need to consider.


    As for how to choose, it depends on the considerations of all parties.


    Before that, dozens of Nascent Souls led by Yu Rui, Ming Lin, and Bai Yuheng fought in the Jiaolong sea area and killed more than ten monster kings of the two sea monsters. miles away.


    However, these islands are not as good as Nanming Island and other island chains that have been operated by the human race for tens of thousands of years. Now the monks of the human race have not yet fully established themselves, and they are still harassed by the sea clan from time to time.


    It''s just that the Nascent Souls of the two parties are more restrained at the moment, and the disputes between them are at most at the Golden Core level.


    Of course, these things are not something that a little monk like Du Mingan needs to consider.


    Just like in the past, at that time, it was Qing He, Ji Feng and others who were fighting with the aliens, while Zhang Shiping, a Jindan monk who was expected to advance to the Nascent Soul, practiced in the rear with peace of mind, and did not face the disputes between the two sides.


    "Will it be very dangerous then?" Du Mingan asked worriedly.


    "As a teacher, I''m just talking to you. You don''t need to worry about these things." Zhang Shiping laughed.


    Naturally, he would not tell his disciples the worries in his heart, lest the other party increase the pressure in vain.


    Along the way, the master and apprentice talked for a long time, and from these exchanges, Zhang Shiping roughly figured out what kind of state his apprentice was in now.


    Several hours later, Bihu Island was already in sight.


    "Master, come back. Who is this child?" Bai Qi, who was guarding in the cave, also sensed the master''s aura, and stepped on the wind to greet him.


    In addition, Zhang Tianming followed behind, cupped his hands and said, "Welcome the ancestor back home."


    He looked at Du Mingan and took a few glances.


    "You guys are here. This is my new disciple, Du Ming''an. Ming''an, this is my Zhang family Golden Core cultivator, named Tianming. This white tiger is my master''s mount, named Bai Qi, and it is currently the middle stage of the Great Demon cultivation. Let them go back to Du''s house with you as your teacher for a few days." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "The younger generation pays respects to Master Tianming, Bai Qi, the great demon." Du Mingan didn''t know how to address Bai Qi, so he could only address him as the great demon.


    "There is no need to be too polite. This is the Geng Lingzhu, which is condensed with the aura of Jinxing. It can kill monks below the Jindan stage, and it can be used as a meeting gift." Zhang Tianming smiled, and took out a golden Lingzhu. Sent it over.


    Bai Qi opened his mouth to spit out a shining blue pearl, and then said in a low voice, "This is Chi Lan Pearl, which can nourish the body."


    "You guys have a heart." Zhang Shiping took it with one hand and put it in the hands of his apprentice.


    "Thank you two seniors for your generous gift." Du Mingan felt the aura contained in it, and quickly returned the gift.


    "Let''s go."


    After Zhang Shiping finished speaking, he led the two and one demon to the cave on the island, and then took some time to lead the disciples around.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days later, a sapphire flying boat flew out from Bihu Island and headed towards Nanzhou.


    Zhang Shiping was in front of the cave, watched the flying boat disappear into the clouds, then turned around and returned to the quiet room and sat down cross-legged.


    "Unexpectedly, the Shang Fu Ling in the Nine Bird Order is actually in the Zhengyang Sect. What is the relationship between this bronze lamp and the Nine Bird Sect?" The copper lamp whispered to itself.


    Zhang Shiping also tried various methods to find out before the stone wall in the Yanggu of Zhengyang Zong earlier, but the stone wall did not respond at all.


    Until he took out the bronze lamp, as soon as the lamp''s flame stained the stone wall, it was burned to ashes in an instant, leaving only this Shang Fu Ling.


    Before that, whether it was Bi Fang Xu Ying or Jin Wu Ling, it was because of this bronze lamp that they manifested from the objects of the Nine Birds Sacrifice.


    Now that he is no longer a child who has just entered the practice, how can he not know the things related to the true spirit, all of which are rare and rare opportunities in the world.


    "If decades later, the pseudo-spiritual fire that evolved from the Golden Crow''s breath can''t be competed, then we have to spend another one or two hundred years in the world to polish our own realm mana. But in Before that, it''s time to find a suitable place to accumulate this wisp of Bi Fang''s aura. The time should be about the same. When I improve my mana, it''s almost time for Bi Fang''s aura to be born. "Zhang Shiping was thinking about his future practice.


    Although Bi Fang was born as a fire-attributed monster like Huo Ya, but she walked in Mu Xingyi. The thing transformed by Bi Fang''s breath is most in line with the essence of wood in the first volume of "Liujia True Strategies" created by Master Huoya.


    Of course, the noon fire in the first volume is the most suitable fire of the Golden Crow.


    After all, Yasan also inherited the Jinwu lineage of the Nine Birds Sect, and was born in the Fire Crow clan, so the exercises it creates will naturally consider its own situation first.


    From this technique, Zhang Shiping could see the opponent''s ambition.


    This person does not want to follow the old path of Jinwu and Bi Fang, but wants to create a martial art and supernatural power that is most suitable for him, so that he can go further on the road of practice on the basis of the two ancestors.


    And right now, Zhang Shiping''s fourth-order wood-attribute spirit veins in Bihu Island are a good place to cultivate them.


    However, if possible, he still hopes to place it in a secret place, so that other Nascent Soul cultivators will not be peeped and scrambled because of the huge vision before the birth of the spiritual creature.


    However, the Zhang family does not have its own family secret like the Yan family, which is a problem.


    If you use the secret realm of the sect, it will definitely consume a lot of ideas in the secret realm, and secondly, you will have to share Du Yu, Tianfeng and other fellow daoists of the sect.


    Zhang Shiping couldn''t help but be cautious about his own chance of being promoted to the later stage.

 Chapter 944： 9 order now

    Popular recommendation:


    Just as he was thinking about it, suddenly the Shangfu bronze order in his hand burst into brilliant aura, and a phantom of a spirit bird with three heads, six eyes, six legs, and three wings manifested, but there was a black mist lingering around it, life and death The atmosphere is stalemate.


    "Is this the echo between the Nine Bird Orders?" Zhang Shiping held the token tightly, not letting it break free.


    At the same time, in the icy ocean of northern Xinjiang, a giant kun suddenly jumped out of the water and turned into an old man. Two clusters of spiritual light appeared in the palm of his hand, flying up and down impressively.


    In the spiritual light, a spirit bird with wings like fire croaked, while the other Kunpeng had a vision manifested, but its expression seemed a little dull.


    At this time, the spirit of the wind gathered around, and a word came from the wind, asking: "Kunkui, the Chongming Token in my hand has a vision manifested, how about you?"


    "A vision has manifested. It seems that the Nine Bird Order is about to appear in the world at the same time. Since the collapse of the ancient Nine Bird Sect, for more than 100,000 years, the ancestors of our two races have spent a lot of effort to collect the Ancestral Order. , with Suzaku and Chongming''s three-sided token. As for the ghost car order that fell to Baima Temple, Bi Fangling was in Wanlin Valley, Phoenix and Jinwu were in Xuanyuanzong, only Qingluan and Shangfu did not know whereabouts. Now the two-sided token They actually appeared at the same time, it seems that God has eyes, and I missed the opportunity of the demon king coming, but it was a blessing rather than a curse." Kunkui laughed.


    "Maybe you can perceive the other party''s location?" Peng Yang asked hastily.


    Kunkui shook his head, and then said: "No, but now that the Nine-faced Token has appeared in the world at the same time, then we will leave a message in the Nine Birds Secret Realm, and hope that we will be able to contact each other soon."


    The other side is in the secret realm of Free Wind, Rifting Wind Valley.


    Du Yu was flying with his eyes closed hundreds of feet above a crack in the valley, without a single strand of body, without using the spiritual light to protect his body, his body was slashed by the strong wind, and he almost turned into a blood man.


    The wounds on his body were constantly healing, and then were torn apart by the strong wind again, and so on, without stopping for a while.


    At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes, rushed straight away, and flew out of the valley.


    And Jiang Si, who was in the depths of Baizhang, was transforming into its original form, and its originally pale yellow fur was also stained red with blood.


    It glanced at the other party and asked, "Du Yu, what happened?"


    "It''s fine for the time being, you can exercise your body at ease. However, the wind you are in is not enough to exercise. Go down to Baizhang, and the effect will be the best." Du Yu said.


    "This is the first time I''ve come here. I''m not in a hurry to get acquainted with it. After decades, I will be able to further stimulate the bloodline supernatural power of the Immortal Demon Body." Jiang seems not to have the same careless look as before.


    It is running the method of blood inheritance of the Four Distinct Clans. When tempering the demon body, the pure wind spirit energy in the valley is also continuously integrated into the body.


    Almost all the true kings of the Yaozu have indestructible demon bodies, but because of the different degrees of stimulation, some can only recover some of their relatively mild injuries, while others can regenerate their severed limbs.


    It is rumored that this supernatural power has been cultivated to the highest level, comparable to ancient gods and demons, and it is easy to be reborn from a drop of blood.


    "Okay, don''t let up. Since my master and master ascended to the ascension, Yulou and Xuanbai have died in the past hundreds of years, and Zhongli''s cultivation is almost gone now. Among the monks in the mid-Yuanying period, sapphire , Qiu Congyou''s lifespan is approaching, and now only me, Tianfeng, Shiheng, Gongyangqian, Taishuguang, Yousha, and you are left. That''s all." Du Yu said.


    Although Qingyu and Qiu Cong still have the strength to fight, if they are injured in the battle, it will be difficult to deal with, and I am afraid they will die early.


    As the head of the sect, he naturally did not want to see such a situation.


    As for the Anzi Fengxuan Zhenjun who was once sent to Hongyue Tower, Du Yu thought that this person was no longer trustworthy after many things happened in the past hundreds of years, so he did not count him among them.


    The look in his eyes was a bit dignified. If Shiheng was in charge of the Mingyu Xuanguang Mirror, the situation would be better now. Tianfeng''s cultivation base is always a little lower, and he can''t exert too much power.


    In the past, when his master Ji Feng and his uncle Qing He were both in the late Yuan Ying period, they still had a bit of confidence even in the face of Venerable Hongyue.


    When the Red Moon Tower was in full swing, the five sects just listened to the instructions and did not listen to the announcement, and resisted the invasion of the sea and monster races, and this kind of thing was originally their duty.


    "Understood, I can still tell the priority of things clearly." Jiang Ru said in a deep voice.


    Du Yu nodded, and then didn''t shy away from Jiang Ru, flipped his hands and took out two bronze orders.


    After taking it out, the tokens on both sides turned into a phoenix with shining golden wings and a golden crow with three legs and red feathers, flapping its wings and looking extremely agile.


    He looked at it for a while, his expression was serious for a moment, and then he smiled and said:


    "It seems that the Nine Bird Orders have all appeared in the world. That''s okay, because of this, the Kun and Peng clans can also rely on bargaining. If they still want to mix up the false spiritual fire, then don''t even think about opening the Nine Birds Secret Realm .¡±


    "Du Yu, is that the Master''s Golden Crow Order?" Jiang Ru looked up and said.


    "Exactly, the sect has picked up a big deal Uncle Master said it right, Shiheng is a person with a great chance, and when he builds his foundation, he can get a hollow jade bone , Jindan can be favored by Jinwu Ling again, no wonder it fits so well with the practice method of "Liujia True Strategies" created by Ya Shisan, after all, the two are also considered to be of the same origin." Du Yu said with a smile.


    "If the Nine Birds Secret Realm is opened in the future, the benefits will also be shared with the owner." Jiang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "Of course. Shiheng handed over this order to the sect. Although it was because of Wanlingu, it was too much a disadvantage after all. But when to open it, we have to wait until all parties are ready." Du Yu nodded and said.


    After all, when that time comes, each of the Nine Faces and Nine Birds Orders will have a quota. Kunkui, Peng Yang, Jue Ming, and Mu Donglin will definitely not miss this great opportunity, and he will also give the two sides of Mingyu Xuanguang The mirror is carried on the body at the same time.


    As for the remaining four places, all parties will naturally invite competent and trustworthy helpers.


    "That''s good." Jiang seemed to respond, and then made up his mind, and slowly dived into the valley for tens of feet, the wind became more violent.


    Du Yu also flipped his hands to put away the phoenix and golden crow''s two-faced nine-bird order, and then flew into the cracked valley again, letting the strong wind temper his body.


    If you say Nascent Soul cultivator, when he first entered, he was still somewhat deficient in certain aspects of mana, supernatural powers, physical body, spiritual treasures, and spells.


    However, after practicing for hundreds of thousands of years, they will make up for their own deficiencies as much as possible, so that they will not be too weak in any aspect.


    For example, the great monks of the human race may not be as good as the great monks of the monster race in terms of physique, but at least they can compete with those demon kings in the early and middle stages in simple physical combat without falling behind.

 Chapter 945： Youtu Secret Realm

    Popular recommendation:


    Time flies, and the time flies by, and another forty or fifty years have passed in the world.


    In the past few decades, Emperor Zhang Guo, who originally thought that the main line would no longer care about the affairs of the secular dynasty, took advantage of the involvement of family monks in the matter of the Resentful Fire Shagu. Either to suppress and slaughter, or to gather and support.


    All of a sudden, the domestic government was well-organized and the people were harmonious, and a scene of prosperity was flourishing, which can be described as a great order.


    But mortals only live for a hundred years, and everything will eventually come to an end.


    One day, the sun is sinking day by day.


    In the bedroom, the old emperor was lying on the bed, with only four gray-haired old eunuchs guarding him.


    And standing outside the main hall was a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy, although he pretended to be calm, he still looked a little childish. There are hundreds of officials outside the door, they have been waiting since dawn until now.


    Hearing the sound, the old emperor slowly opened his eyes, and he shook his hand lightly.


    "Officials." One of the old eunuchs immediately leaned forward and said softly.


    "Is everything settled?" the old emperor asked.


    "Madam hanged herself in Guilan Palace three quarters ago, and the Eldest Prince has already taken poisonous wine in Prince You''s Mansion," said the old eunuch.


    "Pass down the decree. After I die, the vassal kings who are abroad don''t have to come to express their condolences. In the future, their biological mothers will be raised in the palace, and they don''t have to go out." The old emperor ordered.


    "Follow the order," said the old eunuch.


    That lady is the prince''s biological mother, and the eldest prince is the former prince. As for the queen, she died of illness more than ten years ago.


    A few years ago, the former prince, who had waited for nearly forty years, finally couldn''t hold back, and his twelve innate masters came out in full force, trying to assassinate him.


    It''s just that as soon as these people entered the palace, they disappeared without a sound, without even a splash of water.


    Afterwards, the prince was abolished, and many families involved in it were annihilated.


    Under the dim sky, the old emperor sat up with difficulty under the support of two old eunuchs. He quietly looked towards the direction of Yuanxiao City. He was speechless for a long time. Finally, he sighed and closed his eyes.


    Seven or eight days later, Chongling Mountain was located four or five thousand miles away in Yuanxiao City.


    Zhang Shangce, the new patriarch of the Zhang family, received the news from Zhang Guo. He took a look at it, put down the letter, and then dealt with other matters.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The secret realm of Youtu, Qingxia Valley.


    Zhang Shiping was standing in the sky above the valley, looking down with all his attention. Under his spiritual sense, there was a green light cluster full of vitality in the valley, which was constantly devouring the wood spirit in the spiritual veins.


    At the same time, the inspirations all over the valley were drawn by this aura and rushed towards it.


    At this time, two startling rainbows, one blue and one red, flew from a distance.


    Before the person arrived, Du Yu sent a voice transmission and said:


    "It seems that the breeding of Bi Fang''s aura is already on the right track. It''s a pity that I am not a monk with two spiritual roots of wood and fire. It will definitely make great progress in cultivation, and it is not necessary to use the method of enlightenment to transform gods to break through."


    "When will you leave the customs?" Zhang Shiping asked via voice transmission.


    "I just left customs a few days ago." Du Yu responded.


    "Although your spiritual root doesn''t fit with it, it''s not that you can''t refine it, but the effect is less. In the past, the three true spirits of Jinwu, Bi Fang, and Qinglong fought outside the realm. That green dragon might not be there, this practitioner is one of water." Tianfeng beside him said with a smile.


    "The small world is so big, how do you know where the true spirit of the green dragon will be left? A few days ago, I just came back from the Nine Birds Secret Realm. The Kun and Peng tribes in northern Xinjiang, the White Horse Temple in the West Desert, and the Wanlin Valley There is a message that they want to meet and open the nine main peaks of the secret realm. At that time, each person in charge of the order will enter a peak to find opportunities and not interfere with each other. It''s just that Shang Fu and Qingluan have not replied yet, and I don''t know what it is Which two friends?" Du Yu said.


    At this time, he and Tianfeng had flown to Qingxia Valley, and the three of them stood side by side.


    Zhang Shiping did not disclose the news of the order to be paid. Although he is now a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, he is still far behind the top monks in this world, and he is not fully sure that he can deal with the targets of all forces.


    After all, now that the Nine Orders have appeared in the world at the same time, the allure in them is incomparable.


    For the Nine Birds Sect, which was once a secret realm of the ancient great religion, no monk could resist the temptation.


    "It''s still early, I suggest you wait for a while. After all, you are the only monk who has just entered the late stage of the Zongmen. If Jueming, Kunkui, and Pengyang join forces, it will be difficult in the secret realm." Escape. Qingluan and Shangfu probably have the same concerns, and will not respond easily." Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    About the Nine Bird Order, Jiang Ru had sent him a letter decades ago.


    "I think so too, and after the False Spirit Fire is born, if you can **** it at that time, then you and Tianfeng will be able to improve their cultivation greatly. Three to five hundred years, until the breath of Bi Fang in the valley breeds spiritual things, it will be more secure. Although we are a little less cultivated now, we know that there are three of them, but we are young and have enough life energy~www.novelhall .com~ consumes them too." Du Yu nodded and smiled.


    He originally planned that if the situation was not good for him, he would rather not open the Nine Birds Secret Realm, Nine Peaks, so as not to make a wedding dress for others.


    If it is really going to be opened at that time, at least it will have to wait until another late-stage monk emerges from the sect, and the two will join forces.


    "It''s not certain. The two demon kings in northern Xinjiang may be possible, but Jueming is hard to say. This person has been stranded for more than a thousand years in the later stage, and may have become a **** of transformation now, but he has not revealed it to the outside world. That''s all." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    "Maybe, but whether Jueming will become a **** of transformation, we will know in a few years." Du Yu said.


    "Where''s your apprentice?" Tianfeng asked.


    "Two years ago, he just reached the late stage of Foundation Establishment, and now I''m letting him refine his mana ahead of time." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    "Bhikkhu is much faster than that, but your requirements are too high." Tianfeng said.


    "As the root of the underworld, the requirements are naturally higher. If I hadn''t suppressed it a little bit, I''m afraid I would have reached the golden core by now. If the cultivation is too fast, if the state of mind can''t keep up, it means hard labor, but it is a disaster. What about the two of you, have there been any juniors in the sect that you have looked up to?" Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "I''m secretly considering two new juniors, but I haven''t decided which one to accept." Tianfeng said.


    "Wait a little longer, it''s too much effort to teach if you''re not a cultivator of Tianlinggen," Du Yu said.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping chuckled lightly, and said, "Tianlinggen cultivators are rare in the world, so you have to wait."


    "I can afford to wait. To recruit a disciple, one must always accept one who suits one''s wishes and is expected to be a Nascent Soul, otherwise it will be a waste of time." Du Yu did not refute.

 Chapter 946： 27 flying swords

    Popular recommendation:


    Heaven, earth, ruler, relatives and teachers are the place of ethics and morality in the secular world.


    However, in the world of cultivating immortals, especially for monks who have cultivated at the Jindan stage or above, the sky and the earth are actually the realm of cultivation, cultivation, and cultivation.


    And the so-called "jun" is just a mortal they use to govern the world.


    If this kind of person is not to your liking, then change to another one.


    Secondly, the ''pro'', not all parents and children of monks can practice to a high level, these people are more turned into a handful of loess after a hundred years, and in the end they only become a memory in their hearts.


    Therefore, the relationship between master and apprentice has become the most important link between monks.


    Du Yu didn''t want to see the apprentice he had worked so hard to teach, who couldn''t even reach the Nascent Soul Realm, and finally died of old age before his eyes.


    All high-ranking monks have this kind of concern more or less, so they are cautious about accepting apprentices.


    On the contrary, Qiu Cong has accepted many disciples since he became Yuan Ying because he wants to inherit his own alchemy and formation. But even so, these people are at most named, not handed down.


    It was a blessing that he met Li Jiantong, a child with dual spiritual roots and a wood spirit body, until the last moment of his life.


    As for the reason why Zhang Shiping accepted Du Ming''an, it was more out of pity for talents.


    Even in ancient times, it was rare to have a body with ghost veins that could awaken the root of the underworld. Among the many spiritual bodies and divine bodies in the world, this kind of top-notch physique can also be ranked third. As long as it doesn''t die halfway, it only takes another two or three hundred years to become the Nascent Soul True Monarch.


    If it wasn''t for the great decline in Xiaohuanjie''s aura, it might have been even faster.


    After all, in the Nine Shades of Secret Realm, if there was no special suppression, Du Ming''an would have been able to form a golden core decades ago, and there would be an extra real person under thirty years old in Xiaohuanjie.


    "Then let the disciples in the sect search more quickly in the secular world to see if they can find a child with a heavenly root." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Let''s talk about it when we find it. Shiheng, are you interested in discussing it?" Du Yu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping thought for a while, and said, "Alright, let me see how big the gap is between the later stage and the middle stage, just to prepare for the later stage."


    "Come on, let me observe and see how far the two of you have cultivated." Tianfeng said loudly.


    Naturally, they would not choose this place. After all, even if the Nascent Soul cultivator used his hands to exchange ideas, it would attract the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, which would not be of any benefit to the cultivation of Bi Fang''s aura.


    Together, the three of them flew out of the Youtu Secret Realm, and then teleported to the Chaotic Wind Secret Realm, flying to the vicinity of Rifting Wind Valley.


    Jiang Si, who was honing his demon body hundreds of feet deep at the bottom of the valley, felt the breath of several people, looked up and flew up, and asked via voice transmission, "Is the spirit fire already born?"


    "It''s not yet time, Du Yu and Shi Heng want to compete." Tianfeng said.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ru''s eyes lit up, and immediately turned into a human form, and said with a smile: "Then I have to take a good look."


    "Please." Du Yu said, and then he flew to an empty sky hundreds of meters away.


    "Be careful." Zhang Shiping said via voice transmission.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t sacrifice any magic weapon, but suddenly a pair of wings glowing with aura appeared behind him, and he flapped them lightly.


    Only a phantom was left on the spot, and the next moment it appeared in front of Du Yu, punching him in the face.


    Just as Du Yu stood still, he had a calm expression at first, but when he saw this scene, his expression changed, and he moved a few tens of feet across, then turned around and punched behind him without thinking.


    With a sound of ''Peng'', an extremely dull sound of explosion spread in all directions.


    The two of them had an extremely tacit understanding without using any magic weapons, they just cooperated with their own escape methods and simply fought with each other physically.


    I saw two figures like ghosts, one blue and one red two auras, fighting all the way from the sky to the ground, with continuous explosions.


    "Those who don''t know think that these two people are the true kings of the monster clan?" Jiang Rudu grumbled.


    Then it transmitted the voice and continued:


    "Tianfeng, you have to bet on who will win this time. I bet Du Yu will win, one hundred top-grade spirit stones. If you lose, give me a thousand-year-old dragon scale fruit tree planted in your mountain."


    "Don''t gamble, it''s obvious, why should I give it to you for nothing? In a few days, I''ll ask the boy to give you a few dragon scale fruits grown on a three-thousand-year-old tree. You can cultivate your indestructible demon body now, and you can suppress it with force." Any of them?" Tianfeng said angrily.


    "Master''s words are no different. It''s just that the master''s "Kunpeng Yu" method has improved a lot, and I can''t compare with the escape method. As for Du Yu, he has been able to practice in Rifting Wind Valley over the years. , the physical body is tyrannical, no less than the Yaojun in the middle Nascent Soul, I am far behind. If he uses magic weapons and supernatural powers, I can''t even escape for my life. At most, I will give up the demon body and escape with the Nascent Soul. If you don''t use the Mingyu Xuanguang mirror, can you be sure to protect yourself?" Jiang Si said.


    "I have cultivated two life-saving escaping magic powers over the years. If I don''t use the Mingyu Xuanguang mirror, I have a 50% chance of escaping from Shiheng''s hands. As for Du Yu, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you and me to escape even the Nascent Soul , In his hand, there is a strange treasure that can disturb the fluctuation of space In front of this thing, it is difficult for Yuan Ying to use the teleportation method. Almost all the five sect masters have similar strange treasures in their hands. You have not signed That Yinming alliance oath, you must be more careful in the future, and don''t anger any of them." Tianfeng shook his head and said.


    While they were talking, they saw Zhang Shiping flying upside down for more than a hundred zhang, after stopping his retreat.


    He tore off the tattered robe on his body, and said with a smile, "Your fist is hard enough, it almost knocked out my internal organs with one punch."


    "Isn''t it too fake for you to say this? I have read in the classics of the sect that Master Jin Guang once had a method of spiritual transformation. I don''t know when he and Master Fire Crow co-created "The True Strategy of Liujia", but Have you integrated this method into it?" Du Yu said with a dull expression.


    At this moment, he still looked relaxed, but the clothes on his body were damaged in a few places, especially the shoe print on his chest, which was very conspicuous.


    Ordinary Nascent Soul monks may not be able to know what happened 70,000 to 80,000 years ago, but the Xuanyuan Sect has been passed down for so long, and those more famous monks in each period of Xiaohuanjie have been more or less recorded in the sect.


    Besides, Venerable Jin Guang was summoned by the last ancestor of the Xuanyuan Sect to come to Yuanxiao City in Nanzhou once.


    Regarding the record of this person, Xuan Yuanzong naturally has a clearer picture.


    "Of course there is. Those two seniors have also deduced this method to a higher level. However, if you want to learn from each other, using the method of spiritualization is too much of a fuss." Zhang Shiping laughed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, with a thought in his mind, twenty-seven flying swords shining with blue light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Over the years, he exchanged Li Shi''s forelimb from the Zongmen''s treasure house, took its spiritual bone, and refined nine natal flying swords.

 Chapter 947： leave

    Popular recommendation:


    "Is it just a number of three or nine? I can''t do anything to this Xiaocheng Xuanji Doukui sword formation! Shiheng, let''s see how I can break your sword formation." Du Yu said, covered in silver. The shiny treasure armor suddenly disappeared in place.


    "That''s not kind." Zhang Shiping laughed, and then the wings on his back fluttered and turned into a red light, accompanied by the twenty-seven blue frost swords, they all flew into the sky.


    At the same time, he was making formulas with both hands, slowly reciting obscure and difficult formulas in his mouth.


    Then the vertical eyes on the forehead with a faint golden luster scanned the surroundings, and saw the flying swords around him, which immediately turned into hundreds of red light, slender sword threads, and suddenly appeared behind him in the blink of an eye. ten feet away.


    In an instant, the silver and red lights were extremely dazzling.


    Then the silver light gathered in a ball, and Du Yu''s figure manifested from it. He looked around at the sword array that was hidden in the void again, and although his expression showed a bit of dignity, he still said calmly:


    "How far have you guys practiced the method of "Changing Yuan and Turning Soul"? Your spiritual consciousness is so powerful that you can''t hide it even when I''m wearing a Xuanyuan treasure?"


    "It''s just a little bit more refined than before. There are three levels of the soul-changing method. Now that I have practiced to the second level, I dare not practice any more. The reason why I can find out where you are so quickly is more relying on breaking evil spirits." The power of Dharma." Zhang Shiping didn''t hide much.


    "So that''s how it is. In the first half volume of the method of "Changing Yuan and Turning Soul", I have tried to practice it. Every time I practice it, it is no less than tearing my own soul. It must be more painful later. I don''t know if you are How can you hold on?" Du Yu asked.


    "Hold on to a little bit of spiritual light in the soul, and it will pass after a while. Besides, I have gotten used to it over the years. It''s just that the second half of the method of turning the soul, the first layer is okay, and it is not the same as the first half. There is not much difference, but the second layer is different. During the practice, the soul seems to have fallen into an illusion that is difficult to distinguish between true and false. Fortunately, I have a premonition in advance and will not continue." Zhang Shiping said flatly.


    "There is such a situation, because you still can''t break free from the illusion now?" Du Yu was surprised when he heard this.


    "There is a great horror in it, and the illusion is more real than the inner demon catastrophe at the time of conceiving a baby, so people can hardly tell the difference." Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice, his eyes showed a solemnity that had never been seen before.


    Between the words, a layer of silvery aura suddenly appeared around Du Yu''s body, blocking the sudden and invisible sword lights.


    "You''re quite vigilant!" Zhang Shiping said with a smile after the solemn expression on Zhang Shiping''s face disappeared.


    As he said that, he flicked his sleeve robe, and the red threads of spiritual light burst forth, all of which turned into giant swords several feet long, flashing suddenly, and surrounded Du Yu like a tornado.


    At the same time, the already extremely rich aura in the secret realm is continuously flowing into the formation sword, making it even more powerful.


    Seeing this scene, Du Yu said softly, unhurriedly: "I knew you would carry out a sneak attack, and you really lost your status as a Nascent Soul cultivator."


    As he spoke, he wiped his waist, and held a three-foot-long dark yellow short spear in his hand, and then threw it casually, turning into a fine light, which seemed inconspicuous at all.


    It''s just that this thing suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Shiping in the blink of an eye.


    Wherever it passed along the way, it easily pierced through the giant swords, or simply cracked them into ashes, and the sword array couldn''t block them at all.


    Du Yu also took advantage of this to rush out of the array of swords, and immediately held the talisman, the green water fan, in his hand. While waving it, a strange beast covered in green, like a unicorn rushed out of it, opened its mouth and sprayed, and countless drops of water shot out. out, towards Zhang Shiping lasing away.


    On the other side, Zhang Shiping moved hundreds of feet horizontally in an instant, a layer of blue flames appeared around his body, a red pagoda appeared above his head, and at the same time, a group of extremely deep black flames condensed in the palm of his hand. Yang Yang without hesitation.


    In midair, fire waves suddenly appeared one after another, melting the water droplets all over the sky.


    The Chita on the top of the head also burst into brilliant aura, a huge net made of silver chains intertwined vertically and horizontally, caught in the dazzling silver light, blocking the inconspicuous little hairs hidden in the water droplets. Needle.


    "Aren''t you the same when you say I am a sneak attack? Well, let''s stop here, and then we will get serious about it." Zhang Shiping said with a smile.


    Although the array of swords was not fully mobilized to display the strongest power, he also knew that the short spear still had power after breaking the array of swords, and it was not just a single blow.


    As the head of the sect, Du Yu probably has more than one rare treasure in his hands. The treasured armor and military equipment he is wearing now is no less than the Kunpeng Xuanbao military equipment of Gu Zhang.


    The so-called military equipment, in short, is a complete set of armor and weapons. In ancient times, every true disciple of the great sect had this item, which was composed of ten or twenty complete sets of rare treasures, capable of both offense and defense.


    "Just say you can''t beat it, it''s not something to lose face." Du Yu laughed.


    "You guys are wearing a golden mountain directly on your body, are you okay?" Zhang Shiping''s sleeves shook, and the huge sword scattered all over the sky into streaks of red light and sank into the sleeves.


    The value of the Xuanyuan weapon alone is several times more valuable than his twenty-seven natal flying swords.


    "There are more than a dozen sets in the sect''s treasure house, so you''re going to make one too?" Du Yu said.


    Tianfeng and Jiang Si, who were watching from a distance, saw that both of them stopped, and they also flew over.


    "Tianfeng, is Du Yu rich in money, otherwise how can he afford weapons with his wealth?" Zhang Shiping asked via voice transmission.


    "The head of the sect, there is always some preferential treatment. Besides, it was taken out of the sect''s treasure house by Senior Ju''ao himself, without the consent of the spirit." Tianfeng said helplessly, shaking his shoulders.


    "Speaking of what kind of existence is Senior Juao? In the small world, even Huashen couldn''t attack with all his strength, how did senior survive?" Zhang Shiping asked, this doubt has always been in his heart.


    "Only Du Yu knows, I''m just the deputy head." Tianfeng shook his head and said.


    "You don''t need to know about this, this matter is passed down from generation to generation among the heads of the sect." Du Yu said slowly.


    "The two of you keep fighting. I''m enjoying watching it. It''s so boring to point it out." Jiang Si sighed.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping flipped his hands and took out another blue-clothed cloak, put it on, and then squinted his eyes and said: "I still lack materials for the one hundred and eight flying swords, you should practice as soon as possible with your indestructible demon body." To the extent that a severed limb can be regenerated, otherwise the appearance of missing arms and legs would be unsightly."


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s talk about the joke later. The few of us teleported to the Valley of Resentment Fire earlier, and it has only been a few years since the birth of this pseudo-spiritual fire." Du Yu also put away the weapons on his body.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: I''m busy these days, sorry!

 Chapter 948： Meeting of the Wind and Cloud

    Popular recommendation:


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping nodded, and then asked: "At the border between us and the Hai Clan, except for Nanming Island, the low-level monks on the other islands should have almost withdrawn, right?"


    "A few days ago, Qingyu, Gongyangqian, Yu Wenfei, and that old guy Chu Lizhen led two schools of 130 golden elixir, and they have settled in Nanming Island. The island and the nearby low-level monks are almost all Withdrawing to Xiaofeng Island, there are only some foundation-building casual cultivators who want to fish in troubled waters, and they don''t know what to do there." Tianfeng said.


    "Chu Lizhen, this old guy is willing to make a move. It seems that he is paving the way for Chu Yu. Could it be that Yu Rui has already practiced to the late stage? Then I wonder how far Bai Yuheng and Ming Lin have practiced now?" Du Yu raised his eyebrows and said thoughtfully.


    After more than 300 years of recuperation, the monks of the five sects began to gradually recover their former strength.


    "He conceived a baby earlier than you, and it''s normal for him to practice in the later stage. As for Bai Yuheng and Ming Lin, they are old-fashioned Nascent Souls. After taking over as the head, they can mobilize more spiritual creatures from various sects. It is not impossible to improve the realm to the later stage. But it is also good, after all, the spiritual fire is in our Nanzhou. If it is captured by those guys in Ximo and Beijiang, it will lose face and lose face. But Chu Yu After resigning from the post of Yuanxiao Town Guard, he has almost disappeared for more than two hundred years. I don''t know how far he has cultivated? Among the few Taoist friends in Bixiao Palace, even if Yu Rui intends to step down as the head in the future, the most legitimate one should be Is it Fellow Daoist Yu, not Chu Yu?" Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice.


    "This is not certain. Although Venerable Xifeng left Bixiao Palace and established himself as the Chu family of Xifeng Pavilion, as outsiders, we are not very clear about the reason. Besides, Chu Yu was the Yuan Dynasty leader decades ago. He is in the mid-infant stage. In the past, Venerable Xifeng valued this person very much before he ascended to the spirit world. Presumably, he should have left a lot of support for him. He even sent Fellow Daoist Songming to guard him when he was building his foundation. There must be something extraordinary about such treatment!" Tianfeng said slowly, there was a hint of envy in the depths of his eyes.


    Although he can also be regarded as the direct disciple of the Venerable, it''s just that Qinghe Huashen ascended to the spirit world not long after, leaving behind not many good things.


    Venerable Xifeng is completely different. She has cultivated to become a **** for more than three thousand years.


    For the cultivators who transformed themselves into spirits, they only wanted to find passages against the spirits and get out of the shackles of the small world, so apart from the necessary spiritual objects to maintain their cultivation, other opportunities were of no use.


    For more than 3,000 years, Xifeng has also searched for an unknown number of spiritual objects while searching for the passage to the reverse spirit. Even though she took away most of them when she ascended, the remaining ones are enough for Nascent Soul cultivators to benefit endlessly.


    During the more than 50 years of Du Yu and Zhang Shiping''s practice, many major events in the sect were arranged by Tianfeng alone, so he knew more things.


    Of course, these are just trivial things.


    Now the thing that attracts the most attention from all parties is the fire of the false spirit. After this thing is born, it will definitely attract the attention of Nascent Soul cultivators from all sides of the Nanzhou human race.


    However, this place of birth is after all in the inland of Nanzhou. Among the monster kings of the Sea Clan or the Monster Clan in Cangguyang, I am afraid that except for Ye Qi, Ao Xuan, and Suan Zhu, the three late-stage monks, the other monsters Most of you don''t dare to come rashly.


    Otherwise, once the heads of the five sects entangle these three, it is not impossible for the remaining hundreds of real monarchs in Nanzhou to encircle and suppress the remaining dozens of demon monarchs.


    If those demon lords did not participate in the battle for the spirit fire, they would most likely attack the many islands occupied by human monks on the Canggu Ocean.


    Out of this consideration, before the battle for the spiritual fire ended, the five sects had issued a decree a few years ago with the idea of ??saving people and losing ground, and temporarily recalled the low-ranking men such as Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment who had wandered in the Canggu Ocean. rank monk.


    At the same time, the monks on several large islands including Nanming Island were emptied, and all the large formations that had been set up on the island were mobilized, guarded by Yuanying and Jindan monks, and they would never go out of the city to fight, so as to ensure that they would not fall.


    And if the situation changes, Qingyu and other four true monarchs will also bring back most of the Golden Core cultivators, and will not fight to the death with other races.


    As for those casual cultivators who did not obey orders, Xuan Yuanzong and the other five sects ignored them.


    After all, they have fulfilled the friendship of the same clan, and the life and death of those casual cultivators who do not obey discipline will depend on their own fate.


    As Tianfeng and his group said that, they had already left the secret realm of Chaos Wind. They did not fly in the direction of Resentment Fire Valley, but came to Bixiao Palace, and directly passed the magic circle with Yu Rui and the others.


    In the blink of an eye, seven true monarchs had appeared in a bamboo building on a rocky mountain more than 4,000 miles away.


    Over the years, Yu Rui took out a set of short-distance teleportation circles left by the seniors of the sect, and Qiu Cong laid them down.


    Although the seniors of the Zongmen have already engraved the void pattern of the teleportation array on the Kongming Stone Heart, it can be said that they have reached the final step of preparation, but this array involves the way of space after all, and only monks in the realm of the cave are eligible Enlightened things.


    Qiu Cong, with his attainments as a grand master of the formation technique, also spent a lot of effort to forcefully arrange it according to the gourd painting.


    This is the limitation of cultivation No matter how superb one''s formation skills are, but the realm has not yet reached, even if there is only a slight difference, it is a world of difference.


    The bamboo building is divided into upper and lower floors. On the second floor, Tai Shuguang, who was meditating cross-legged with his eyes closed, felt the aura fluctuations of the formation, and appeared outside the formation one step earlier to wait.


    "You are here." Tai Shuguang said.


    "Come here in advance, so that the false spiritual fire will not give birth to spiritual wisdom and feel the danger of being born early. What has happened to the savage fire toad in the valley in recent years?" Du Yu asked.


    "It''s a lot more peaceful, but this situation is even more abnormal. I dare not go into the valley to find out." Grand Uncle Guang said in a deep voice.


    He was only in the early stage of the Nascent Soul, and the fire toad was originally a savage beast with a later stage of cultivation, and coupled with the inspiration emanating from the false spiritual fire that had absorbed hundreds of years, his cultivation was even more incomparable.


    "Where are the other fellow Taoists?" Yu Rui asked.


    "In the past few days, several extremely obscure auras appeared one after another from more than a hundred miles away, and they disappeared in a flash, so I don''t know which fellow Taoists came to test them out. In order to avoid the plan of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain, I did not pursue it. Right now you It''s coming, that''s good, and I can breathe a sigh of relief." Taishu Guang said unhurriedly.


    Suddenly, Du Yu, Yu Rui, and Zhang Shiping frowned slightly, almost looking in the same direction in unison.


    "You stay here, the three of us will go meet those guys for a while," Du Yu said.


    As soon as they finished speaking, the three of them soared into the sky, turned into different colors of light, and galloped away towards the distance.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: It was written earlier that Duan Yu took in an apprentice, called Wen Jiu Zhenren, I remembered it wrong. The BUG of Chapter 945 has been revised, thank you for the reminder of "The Sky That Has Lost the Sun for a Long Time"!

 Chapter 949： Yin Rasha

    Popular recommendation:


    On a floating cloud more than two hundred miles away, there stood three Nascent Soul cultivators.


    One of the men in white with a refined face raised his left hand to his eyes, only to see that the little finger was broken.


    He said softly: "The five sects have come. I didn''t expect the world to change so quickly, and the descendants of the clan can also become the elders of the Xuanyuan sect."


    "It''s Du Yu, Hopu, and Shi Heng. They should have just arrived here." The other gold-robed old man didn''t pay any attention to it. He responded and stopped talking.


    This person is the golden scale monster from Hualongling, and ''Hopu'' is Yu Rui''s Taoist name.


    "Come on, let''s meet them for a while."


    As soon as the white-clothed man finished speaking, he galloped forward without hesitation.


    Seeing this, the Golden Scale Demon Lord looked at the Miaofa monk beside him, and said lightly: "It seems that the pagoda is useless."


    "Guardian Yin has practiced quietly under the Buddha Pagoda for many years, and his xinxing has improved a lot." Zhenjun Miaofa said unhurriedly.


    Hearing this, the Golden Scale Demon Lord laughed out loud, turned into a golden rainbow, and followed closely behind. It was originally from Hualongchi in Baima Temple, but due to some reasons, it created Hualongling outside.


    Of course, it still obeys orders from the White Horse Temple, but since the four venerable Sophora flavescens left, its constraints have been greatly reduced.


    Coupled with the fact that all of them are late-stage cultivation bases, they are even more free.


    As long as you don''t make a move, everything will be fine.


    Jinlin and Yin Luosha are also old acquaintances. Although this person is not as ferocious as before, he doesn''t believe a word about the magic method. Those who practice the ghost body of the nether world are the generation with a vicious temperament. , all kinds of evil spirits and resentment are entangled in it, which can be completely eliminated by reading a few Buddhist scriptures and facing the wall for a hundred years!


    It''s just that he has cultivated his appearance, it''s just a human skin.


    Miaofa took a deep look at the two escape lights in front of him, said the Buddha''s name lightly, and then drove away on the cloud.


    Although the White Horse Temple dominates the Western Desert, its strength far surpasses any faction in Nanzhou and Northern Xinjiang.


    However, there are many monks in the temple, both human race and monster race, and because of the different understanding of Buddhism, many different schools have been separated, and they are not all in one mind.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Not long after, the two parties met in one place, the light faded away, and they looked at each other from a distance of two to three hundred zhang.


    "I''ve met three fellow daoists. I thank you Du Yu and Shiheng for making room in Master Jinguang''s cave." Jinlin Yaojun said.


    "I thought it would take a while longer for you to cultivate to the later stage. Jinlin, it seems that besides Chemazhi, you also searched for great benefits that time." Du Yu said slowly.


    "It can be regarded as a little income, but Shiheng''s luck is not bad. To be able to obtain such a precious treasure as the golden light mirror, the natal magic weapon of Master Jinguang, the fortune is far more profound than that of the old man." Jinlin said with a laugh.


    This monster snake revealed Zhang Shiping''s family fortune in a few words.


    "Master Jinguang, is he the one who killed the first Palace Master of the Star Palace in seventy to eighty thousand years? It is rumored that this senior possesses the eight-door lock golden formation, which evolved from the five elements, and possesses the three elements of ice, thunder and wind. Not to mention unpredictable, it is even more powerful, and it is also the best among monks of the same level. I don¡¯t know how much fellow Daoist Shiheng has mastered, but how is it better than Qin Feng?¡± Yin Luosha squinted his eyes and said with a smirk.


    When this person saw Zhang Shiping, he felt inexplicable hostility, and he didn''t hide it!


    "It''s enough." Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    "More than four hundred years ago, Yin Luosha encountered a powerful enemy in the far sea of ??Canggu Ocean, was severely injured, and fled back to the White Horse Temple in a hurry. It was rumored that it was Qin Feng''s hand. Now it seems that this matter should be true. This person With a quirky personality, he can''t beat Qin Feng, but he blames you." Du Yu said with voice transmission, his lips parted.


    "Qin Feng should have cultivated to the late stage more than four hundred years ago. This person was able to escape from his hands. It seems that he has already cultivated the Nether Ghost Body." Zhang Shiping also said through sound transmission.


    Yin Luosha practiced an ancient technique, but as for what kind, other monks outside did not know.


    However, the monks who practiced this ancient method advanced quickly, and the bottleneck in practice was somewhat weaker than that of ordinary monks of the same level, and it was easier to break through, and this mana vainness was its drawback.


    And it was precisely because his strength was a little lower than his realm that Yin Luosha was able to use the Nether Ghost Body, the top self-protection method in the small world.


    It stands to reason that monks need to consolidate their mana to break through the bottleneck more easily, but this method subverts this universal view.


    Therefore, after Zhang Shiping saw Yin Luosha''s message, he was very puzzled. In the end, he could only attribute it to the mystery of the ancient law.


    "My little monk Miaofa has met all the fellow Taoists of the Xuanyuan Sect. Uncle Jueyue once said that fellow Taoist Shiheng has a Buddha-like relationship, which is very suitable for the "Ming Wang Dharma" of our temple. If you want to practice, you can come to my temple. The little monk sweeps the couch to welcome you." Miaofa clasped his hands together and performed a Buddhist salute, and said softly.


    It was said that although Zhang Shiping worked hard at nourishing Qi, there was still a hint of displeasure flashing in his eyes, he had been favored by Jue Yue.


    Although Jueyue is one of the devil souls, and its fate is already doomed, but this process should not be so miserable The heart is good, but evil looks, between good and evil, I don¡¯t know in my heart How much torture has he suffered before he turned into that neither human nor ghost appearance.


    "There''s no need for that. Although there is only the first volume of the "Faxiang of the Ming King" that Qin Feng obtained from the old monk Juezhi, the content in it is really mysterious. It is worthy of being the method passed down by your temple. It''s just that Zhang has now found a suitable method for himself. As for the method of cultivation, this King Ming''s Dharma can only be used as a reference, what a pity!" Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    Of course, due to various concerns, Qin Feng did not hand over the "Ming Wang Fa Xiang" to him.


    These words are just to deceive the other party. It is a very normal thing for words to be true or false. Since the other party has bad intentions, then he doesn''t have to be polite.


    "It''s just the three of you this time, didn''t Jueming come?" Yu Rui who was on the side asked leisurely.


    "Right now, the Nine Bird Orders have all appeared, but Shang Fu and Qingluan don''t know who the two masters are. If we gather the seven in our hands, we may be able to sense each other''s location by virtue of the relationship between them. How about Yu Dao''s friendship?" A sound transmission suddenly echoed in everyone''s ears.


    Then, above the sky in the distance, a roc with pale golden wings galloped over, circled around the heads of the crowd, and turned into a human form.


    "Are you the only one here in Pengyang? What about Kunkui, did you go to Wanhaizhangyuan again?" Jinlin Yaojun said unhurriedly.


    "If you don''t participate in this matter, then I can consider it." Du Yu flipped his hands over, and there was an extra folding fan in his hand, and said slowly.


    "Xuanyuanzong has two tokens of the Golden Crow and the Phoenix in his hand. If he is willing to give them to each other, then Kunkui and I will not participate in this matter, and why not even help you? Fellow Daoist Du Yu, how about it?" Peng Yang grinned road.

 Chapter 950： Borrow a knife

    Popular recommendation:


    "When the Nine Birds Sect was in existence, the Kun and Peng clans were the most powerful clans in the Sect. Generation after generation of you monks have been obsessed with the Nine Birds Mystery Realm for more than ten thousand years. What is the reason? Chance, secret treasure, legacy, Or Kunpeng?"


    When Du Yu said the last two words, his eyes suddenly sharpened, staring at Peng Yang, trying to see something from its face.


    Since ancient times, almost all monks of Xuanyuanzong have joined the Nine Birds Sect and paid their respects to Kunpeng''s corpse.


    It''s just that a true spirit is a true spirit after all, even if it''s just a corpse, it''s not something you can get close to after the tribulation period, let alone get any benefits from it.


    However, other Mahayana monks are unwilling to be contaminated with the cause and effect for various reasons.


    Therefore, since Kunpeng''s fall, his corpse has been kept in the secret realm.


    Seeing Du Yu like this, Peng Yang smiled lightly and said:


    "In the past, the Nine Birds Sect spanned the three realms of Linghuan, Linglong, and Lingxuan, and powerfully dominated the lower realms, but it was destroyed so quickly and suddenly that even the ancestors of our clan could not escape, and died on the spot. This is true for Mahayana, let alone others. Believers, therefore there must still be treasures in the nine main peaks of the secret realm. This kind of opportunity is rare in the world. The ancestors of our family once left a few words, which stated that there is a world-breaking talisman in the secret library of the nine peaks. , to be able to protect the monks of the Nascent Soul stage and above to travel through other realms. At this point, it is already a great opportunity, let alone other things. Now the nine orders have finally gathered together. If we miss this opportunity, we will do it Huang Quan is afraid that he will die with peace in his eyes!"


    "Boundary Breaking Talisman?" Miao Fa whispered beside him, and eagerness appeared in his eyes.


    "That''s right, it''s the Boundary Breaking Talisman. Originally, the Reverse Spirit Channel was rare. How many Venerable God Transformers have searched for thousands of years and still found nothing, and finally left their regrets. As Nascent Soul cultivators, you and I should be able to do it too." I feel that after experiencing what happened to the Demon Lord in the small world, the inspiration is a little weaker than it was a thousand years ago, this world is about to enter the real era of doomsday, time is not waiting for me, everyone!" Peng Yang sighed.


    "Fellow Daoist''s words are reasonable. It''s just that the whereabouts of the two orders are still unknown. Even if the mountains of gold and silver are close at hand, they are still within reach. We have to wait for a while. Right now, we don''t have the heart to do anything else. Please forgive me." Du Yu nodded and said.


    However, this is just a delaying tactic.


    If within the past few decades, the Nine Bird Orders are gathered to open the main peak of the secret realm, the situation will not be good for him who has just entered the later stage.


    Among the many great monks, Xuan Yu and Luo Shan are the oldest. If there is no breakthrough, they will not be far from Sihua, at most seven or eighty years, at least twenty or thirty years.


    Followed by Jueming, Pengyang, Kunkui, Jinlin, Aoxuan, and Suanzhu, there are still three to five hundred years before the deadline.


    For the rest of Ye Qi, Du Yu, and Yu Rui, their lifespans are relatively sufficient.


    "Fellow Taoist, why don''t you ask the meanings of these people in White Horse Temple first, or go to Wanlingu, that fat man is only in the middle stage of cultivation, and he must have a lot of fears in his heart. I''m afraid he is the most difficult one to explain." Zhang Shiping Say softly.


    In the past, because of that Wanlingu fat man''s casual remark at the Baiguo Banquet, he had no choice but to hand over the Golden Crow Token to the sect, lest other great monks covet it secretly.


    Although hundreds of years have passed since this enmity, he has never forgotten it. But right now, if he could borrow a knife to kill someone, that would be the best result.


    "Leave the matter of Wanlingu to my temple, and ask fellow Taoists to save face." Miaofa said slowly.


    "Of course I want to give the face of the White Horse Temple. Everyone, the old man has something to leave for the time being. I''m sorry." Peng Yang cupped his hands and said.


    As soon as the words fell, it immediately rose up out of the light, and the roc itself appeared high above the sky, with its wings flapping, it galloped away against the wind.


    But with a few breaths of effort, it turned into a small black spot.


    Seeing this, Miaofa''s expression was not very good, with a look of uncertainty.


    "Why, I''ve heard that Baima Temple and Wanlingu have always had a good relationship, so you won''t die without saving them." Du Yu said with a smile.


    "Sure enough, he is a descendant of Qin Feng. He looks like a human being, but his stomach is full of bad water." Yin Luosha said with a smirk.


    After Zhang Shiping heard this, his expression didn''t change at all, he just said calmly:


    "A prodigal dog only dares to bark a few times when others are not around. I hope fellow Daoists will be as lucky as ever next time. Don''t lose your family and life someday."


    "It''s really eloquent."


    Before Yin Luocha could finish his words, he flicked his sleeves, and three small blue swords shot out from the sleeves.


    However, Zhang Shiping hadn''t made a move yet, he only heard Yu Rui snorted coldly, flicked his sleeves, and a multicolored glow flew out, and he stopped him tens of feet away.


    "Why, do you want to wait for the last match with me right now?" Yu Rui said unhurriedly.


    "Back off." Miaofa snorted lightly.


    Then he said with a smile on his face: "Fellow Taoist Hopu was joking, I just came here to take a look in advance, and I have no intention of embarrassing you."


    Although Yin Luosha is much weaker than monks of the same level because of the way of cultivation, he is still a late monk.


    However, under the scolding of Miaofa, a mid-term monk, he really stopped his hands, and there was no sign of displeasure on his face.


    Seeing this, Jin Lin sneered inwardly.


    This is the so-called Dharma protector in the temple, who cannot control his mind and body. Unless one day this person really breaks through to the realm of transforming gods and finds himself, he is actually a slave of the White Horse Temple.


    In the past, Yin Luosha killed many people in the Western Desert in order to practice the Nether Ghost Body, and many of them were disciples from various forces.


    Although this method was cultivated but in the end the matter was revealed for some reason, which attracted the encirclement and suppression from all sides. With no way out, Yin Luosha had no choice but to devote himself to the White Horse Temple as a Dharma protector.


    At that time, more than ten Nascent Soul cultivators from the Western Desert came to visit, wanting to have the White Horse Temple hand over this person.


    However, Venerable Ku Tuo stepped forward and said lightly: "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately. Since Yin Luosha has already realized his mistake, it is better to stay in the temple and chant sutras and recite the Buddha''s scriptures to save the dead as atonement."


    Seeing this, what can those Nascent Soul cultivators say, the matter will be left alone in the end.


    A few months later, Xiao Chengwu, who was far away in the icy ocean of northern Xinjiang, heard the news, and sent someone to present a rusty broken knife in front of the mountain gate of Baima Temple, and left a message:


    "I have heard that there was a goshawk attacking a rabbit. The Buddha couldn''t bear to save the rabbit when he saw it. He didn''t want the goshawk to starve to death, so he cut the meat and fed it. Daoist friend kills himself to unravel, this is also a great mercy!"


    Although the matter was settled in the end, those Nascent Soul cultivators felt a little relieved in their hearts. After all, they are not cultivators who transform themselves into gods, and they dare not and are not qualified to be so unscrupulous!


    Hearing what Miaofa said, Yu Rui stretched out his palm and made a fist. After a few "kacha" sounds, the three flying swords that were still shining with aura were like broken copper and iron, without any spirituality.


    Then he said calmly:


    "That''s the best, then we won''t entertain. After all, Nanzhou is not the West Desert. I hope you don''t stay too long, otherwise it will be bad if there is a misunderstanding."


    The magic weapon was destroyed, but Yin Luosha didn''t feel the slightest difference. Obviously, this was not the opponent''s natal magic weapon.


    "Everyone, I''ll take my leave." Miaofa clasped his hands together and said without changing his expression.

 Chapter 951： inherited

    The three of Du Yu didn''t pretend to stay, they looked at each other with a smile, and turned back to the stone mountain bamboo building, in case the fire toad in the valley not far away rioted and missed the important event of the birth of the spirit fire.


    However, Miaofa, Jinlin, and Yin Luosha, the three Nascent Soul cultivators, did not return to the West Desert so easily. After flying for about five or six hundred miles, they landed on a small boat in a surging river and drifted with the current.


    Seeing that Miaofa seemed to have no intention of returning to the West Desert, the Golden Scale Demon Lord asked:


    "There are still a few years before the birth of Linghuo. Why don''t you go back and take a look at Wanlin Valley? The Kun and Peng clans can do anything for the Nine Bird Order!"


    "A while ago, Master Uncle exchanged a Udumbara flower for the Bi Fangling in Master Mugu''s hand, so what''s the point of us going back?" Miaofa said unhurriedly.


    "It turns out that Fatty Mu''s move is wise, but he actually asked Jueming for Udumbara flowers. His appetite is too big. He was mistaken by his cleverness after all the tricks were calculated. He got benefits but lost mutual affection. No wonder you didn''t." Spread this matter to the world like Xuan Yuanzong did." Jin Lin laughed.


    The Udumbara flower is the most precious treasure of the White Horse Temple, and fortunately Jueming is in charge now, if it is replaced by the four old monks of Sophora flavescens from the previous generation, there is absolutely no possibility of exchanging it.


    "Although Wanlingu had a venerable before and was very prestigious for a while, but now the strength in the valley is much weaker than before. Originally, for the sake of each other''s elders, our temple still wants to protect the other party, lest this Mu Gu master It¡¯s a crime to conceive a jade. It¡¯s just that this person insists on doing so, so we just took the opportunity to end the incense and friendship left by Venerable Mu. Although there is no Udumbara flower, after all, we have Bi Fangling, and this business is not lost , it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like it!¡± Miaofa said with a light smile.


    Venerable Wood is formed from a ten-thousand-year spirit tree. Before it really enlightened, it was originally the foundation of Wanlin Valley.


    But now that the other party has ascended to the Linglong Realm, Wanlingu has lost this background. It is tantamount to wishful thinking to keep the Bi Fangling only by relying on Mu Donglin and a few monks in the early and middle stages of Nascent Soul.


    After all, Wanlingu is not the Xuanyuan sect, and he doesn''t have the confidence to withstand the persecution of the Baima Temple and the Peng and Kun clans. Even if they escape into the secret realm and never appear in the outside world again, or take this order away and flee far away in the ancient ocean.


    Only in this way, the destruction of Wanlingu is imminent.


    "That wooden fat man probably wouldn''t have dared to come to Nanzhou before refining the Udumbara Flower," said the Jinlin Yaojun.


    "He has already sealed off the Wanlin Secret Realm, and he wants to advance to the later stage. He won''t come out until another hundred or eighty years." Miaofa nodded and said.


    Then he looked at Yin Luosha and said softly:


    "Qin Feng has already ascended, you should let go of the hatred in your heart, and don''t provoke Shiheng again. Although this person has a great opportunity, otherwise, with the cultivation base of the three spiritual roots, it is absolutely impossible for him to survive in six or seven hundred years. He can cultivate to the mid-stage of Nascent Soul within a short time. But now that he has become mature, presumably this opportunity should have been almost exhausted, and it is too late to covet it."


    Hearing this, Yin Luosha''s face was cloudy, and he finally nodded his head lightly.


    "It''s the best if you can figure it out. The most important thing for us right now is to wait for the birth of the spirit fire, and we can put aside other things first. In a few days, some brothers from the temple will come over." Miaofa said .


    "Where''s Jueming?" Jinlin Yaojun asked.


    "Uncle Master has his own plans. As a junior, I am not qualified to intervene." Miao Fa Ruo gave the other party a meaningful look, and said slowly.


    The Golden Scale Demon Lord coughed dryly, smiled all over his face, and did not continue to ask further questions.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side is Misty City, which is more than ten thousand miles away.


    In a fourth-order spiritual mountain, an old man was sitting cross-legged on a bluestone beside a clear spring in the forest, like a stone sculpture, and he didn''t know how many fallen leaves were on his clothes.


    It wasn''t until Youdao''s light fell from mid-air that Luo Shan opened his eyes. He said softly, "Sit down, I thought you were already out of the city, and went to fight for the spiritual fire."


    "It''s a place of right and wrong now, and only you in the sect are qualified to participate in it. I''m only at the initial stage of cultivation. If I pass by, I''m afraid fortune and disaster will never be predicted!" Yi Xuedan sat down and put the two The bare feet like white jade are soaked in the spring water, shaking gently. ???


    "You can understand this, and you have made some progress. Over the years, is there any news about Xuan Yu?" Luo Shan asked.


    "No, there is no news from Hongyue Tower." Yi Xuedan said.


    "As for Zuoqiu, Wenshui, and Minghai, they probably haven''t lost their minds, so let''s rush to the Valley of Resentment." Luo Shan said.


    "It''s too late for them to deal with the affairs of the sect, so there''s no time for it to pass. You''re already like this now, just calm down and cultivate, don''t bother with other things." Yi Xuedan shook his head and said.


    "I''m used to it. Ever since your grandfather took charge of the sect, the old man has been helping me with all the affairs in the sect. I have been worrying about it for more than two thousand years. Now I really let go of everything, but I feel a little uncomfortable."


    As Luo Shan said, when Yi Yu was mentioned, he took a look at Yi Xuedan''s reaction secretly, seeing that the other party did not lose his composure as before, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.


    Regardless of whether Yi Xuedan thinks about it or not, it is a good thing that his emotions and anger are not visible.


    Among the three realms, those old guys are smarter than ghosts. Apart from their cultivation, what scares others even more is their patience.


    And if Yi Xuedan is in charge of Misty Valley in the future, he will definitely face forces from the other four sects and even all parties. Although as the head of the sect, there will be a seven-flame spiritual fan to protect him at that time, but he is afraid that his temper will be moody and he will fall into the opponent''s trap.


    "Don''t you feel regretful? If you hadn''t been on the border of the barbaric domain all year round and worked on the affairs of the sect, you should have reached the consummation of Yuanying by now, maybe there is still a chance of breaking through to become a god!" Yi Xuedan thought for a moment, then suddenly asked.


    "You can''t follow what happened yesterday. It''s already happened. It''s useless to think too much. What''s the use if I don''t regret it later?" Luo Shan said while stroking his beard.


    Yi Xuedan turned around, glanced at Luo Shan, and asked again: "When are you going to pass the Seven Flame Spirit Fan to me?"


    "No hurry, no hurry, it will take a few more years." Luo Shan said with a smile.


    The inheritance among the five sects has always been that the previous generation in charge selected the heir in advance, and then completed the inheritance ceremony in advance.


    Luo Shan has already completed this ritual, and once he sits down in the future, the seven-flame spiritual fan will fly to Yi Xuedan''s hand by itself.


    But he didn''t want to hand over the fan so quickly before the fight for the spiritual fire was over, lest the other party get involved and cause unnecessary danger. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site

 Chapter 952： alliance

    In fact, if Yi Cui can break through to transforming gods, the decline of Misty Valley for more than three thousand years will be wiped away.


    Thinking of this, Luo Shan couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    For the sake of prudence, except for the old hatred of Hongyuelou, they can no longer participate in more dangerous disputes. Originally, there were only five Nascent Soul cultivators, and they were still in a state of powerlessness.


    Once any accident happened, coupled with the influence of the increasingly thinning aura in the small world, the sect that had been passed down for more than a hundred thousand years would not be far from the day when it would be cut off.


    It was precisely because of this that he was unwilling to hand over the Seven Flame Spirit Fan to Yi Xuedan in advance. Although the fire of the false spirit is a rare opportunity in tens of thousands of years, it also means that all parties in this competition will definitely fight with all their strength.


    Except for him, the other four people in Misty Valley do not have this qualification. However, his current physical condition is no longer what it used to be. If he is injured in the battle for the spiritual fire, he will have no way to deal with the affairs of Hongyuelou, and a feeling of powerlessness suddenly arises in his heart.


    Luo Shan got up slowly, looked at Yi Xuedan who was sitting by the spring, and then looked into the distance with lonely eyes.


    The Yi family cultivated the younger generation with the method of raising Gu. Although it could ensure the continuity of Jindan and Nascent Soul cultivators in the family, it was too cruel for the younger generation.


    In fact, Yi Cui also experienced all kinds of things like Yi Xuedan.


    However, this person''s temperament is also extremely straightforward. Since monks of the same family and generation can become his own cultivation merits, then it is not necessary for younger generations to have them, and others are naturally fine.


    To benefit oneself at the expense of others, to devour everything to become one''s own, this is the way Yi Cui adheres to.


    "Brother, now that more than three hundred years have passed, you should have become a **** of transformation in the Linglong world, but it''s better not to do things too well in the future!" Luo Shan thought to himself in his heart.


    "Are you distracted again?" Yi Xuedan noticed the strangeness, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    To her, Luo Shan is more like her elders than Yi Xie.


    "Old people are exhausted, and their minds are uncertain, so their thoughts will naturally become more complicated." Luo Shan laughed at himself.


    Then he waved his hand again and said:


    "You go on, since Xuan Yu doesn''t want to show up, this is actually good news, at least you can know that he has not broken through. Three thousand years ago, the five secret realms of our sect were taken away by Hongyue, Xuanshan and others because of their ancestors. Four, only the mysterious realm remains. Since the old man, Du Yu and others revealed their intention to kill the Yuanying cultivator of Hongyuelou, in the past fifty or sixty years, three people have disappeared one after another. You have to remember these three people, They should all be four pieces of chess pieces buried in the Red Moon Tower. If you encounter them in the future, be careful. It¡¯s just strange. Among the twelve fellow daoists in the Red Moon Tower except Xuan Yu, I thought they should be There are four of them, and I don¡¯t know which one is a bit unlucky, and they didn¡¯t place the chess pieces at the top.¡±


    Usually, the pawns sent out by various sects and placed in other forces will not have very good cultivation qualifications.


    Under such circumstances, those who can still stand out and successfully conceive a baby are all people with deep blessings and deep scheming.


    Facing this kind of cultivator, before you become a God of Transformation, you need to be extremely careful, and don''t provoke them if you can. Once you have a dispute with them, you must cut the grass and root out, and you can''t be merciful.


    After all, these people have not signed the covenant of Yin and Ming, and they are not constrained, and sometimes they can have unexpected effects.


    "Okay." Yi Xuedan replied, she got up and stepped on the spring water barefoot, and then rose against the wind.


    It''s just that when she flew to the mid-air at a distance of more than a hundred feet, she suddenly paused, turned her back to Luo Shan, and said in a cold voice through voice transmission:


    "Although there are many Yuanying monks in Hongyuelou, each has their own scheming. Coupled with the infiltration of various forces over the years, they seem to be flourishing, but their roots have already begun to rot, and they are not a big threat. As long as Xuan Yu failed to break through, and the Hongyue Tower was only tyrannical for a while. Over the past few thousand years, our five sects have exhausted the Venerable Hongyue, and he is no less than Xuan Yu, let alone the other successors. You Don''t bother me any more, you''ve already lived for so long, it''s time to take care of yourself!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately turned into a ray of pale blue light and flew towards the distance.


    The reason why the ordinary Nascent Soul could not last for several generations was precisely because they did not have enough background. When the younger generations were weaker than the first generation, when faced with the danger of survival, they would be powerless to recover.


    Luo Shan watched him go away until he couldn''t even see his figure, then sat down cross-legged again, and whispered to himself: "This child..."


    As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, and then he said without haste:


    "How can the things of our generation be left to you, the younger generation, but after taking back Misty City, you will go the rest of the way by yourself."


    After the words fell, Yi Xuedan, who was in the clouds in the distance, turned his head with complicated expressions in his eyes.


    After a long time, she snorted softly, and said via voice transmission: "You don''t need to worry about this."


    Hearing this, Luo Shan shook his head, stopped talking, completely restrained his aura, as if turning into a rock again, closed his eyes and fell silent.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    But at this moment, in the ancient ocean, a gigantic kun with a back width of six to seven feet and a length of tens of feet surfaced out of the water.


    After a long time, a nearly thirty-foot-long black-scaled dragon rushed out from the bottom of the sea with a sound of ''Peng'', flying in mid-air, its body twisted.


    "Why are you the only one here, where is Ye Qi?" Kunkui asked in a low voice.


    "It has gone to the deep sea again. UU Reading " Ao Xuan said in a deep voice overlooking the sea.


    "It seems that Suan Zhu really doesn''t want to compete for the spirit fire. Otherwise, if you go to invite it again and again, you still can''t invite it? Or is it trying to be the fisherman?" Kunkui laughed.


    The inherited magic weapon of the Suanni clan, Bu Yaobi, and its inherited exercise "Huanluoyanjie", these two are the first-class spiritual treasures and exercises in Xiaohuanjie, and they are best at hiding.


    As long as Suan Zhu does not have the intention to kill, relying on these two, it is not a difficult task to hide it from monks of the same rank!


    "Maybe, we haven''t gotten any benefits from the Nanzhou human race in recent times, so it''s not surprising that it has such thoughts!" Ao Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "What about Meng Tao, I heard that another strange beast, Meng Ji, appeared in the world and was accepted by Ye Qi. Is this true or false?" Kunkui asked.


    "It''s not Ye Qi''s subordinate. This fellow Taoist hasn''t reappeared for decades since he came to Cangguyang. I don''t know where it went to practice?" Ao Xuan''s expression remained unchanged. Said.


    "Really?" Kunkui smiled. It doesn''t believe this, Meng Tao can hide the light of many Nascent Soul monks in Nanzhou with Fan Shu''s flesh bag, most likely he won''t turn a blind eye to Linghuo.


    "Take it as it is, I can''t order it." Ao Xuan said with the same expression.


    Immediately afterwards, it asked again: "Are you here with the intention of forming an alliance?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 953： Qing Luan

    "Alliance? The old man didn''t come here for an alliance this time. The Yaozun doesn''t care about worldly affairs, and the power of the human race is already an irreversible trend. Although the Golden Crow''s pseudo-spiritual fire is precious, it is also a bait to catch you and me. Once in a million years!" Kunkui sighed.


    "Only by them? Even if I can''t beat them, they can''t stop me if I want to leave. But what you said is not unreasonable, and there is no hurry now. If we show up in Nanzhou at this moment, we will only become the target of public criticism. This is not a wise move. In order to prevent us from invading the border, the five sects have already withdrawn the human monks from the islands in the sea to Nanzhou, leaving only a few Taoist friends and more than a hundred golden cores to guard Nanming Island. Let¡¯s gather the power of the sea clan to take back the islands in the sea areas that were previously occupied by them, and let¡¯s get back some benefits in advance.¡± Ao Xuan said coldly.


    "Then when they are fighting to the death for the spiritual fire, they will suddenly come to Nanzhou through the teleportation circle to take advantage of the fisherman? But in this way, both Nanzhou and Ximo will be offended, what do you think? Well, what will be the consequences?" Kunkui said without haste.


    "There is no room for too much consideration in Daoist disputes. If we look forward and backward, then what is the purpose of our practice for more than two thousand years? You also give the old man an answer, do you want to cooperate? It''s useless if you don''t have nine orders!" Ao Xuan''s pair of lantern-sized dragon-eye vertical pupils glowed coldly, and with a thought, a cloud of spiritual light appeared in front of him, and a bronze token could be vaguely seen in it.


    "Qingluan Order, why is this order in the hands of your Jiaolong clan?" Kunkui asked in surprise.


    The Nine Bird Token is an inheritance of the Nine Bird Sect, but in fact, there is an inexplicable connection with their respective true spirits.


    In ancient times, the relationship between Qinglong True Spirit and Nine Birds Sect was not much better, but now this Qingluan Token is in the hands of a dragon like Ao Xuan. It is no wonder that Kunkui was so surprised that many years of nourishing Qi Under the circumstances, he also lost his composure!


    It never thought of such a situation!


    "Over ten thousand years ago, Venerable Qianmu sent this order to the seniors of our clan. You should understand what it means." Ao Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that the person from the Linglong Realm not only devoured the inspiration of my small world, but also sent his idea to the Nine Birds Sect. Then why is the true spirit of Qingluan..."


    Hearing this, Kunkui''s face suddenly changed, but when he was halfway through speaking, it couldn''t say a word anymore.


    From the aura in front of Ao Xuan, layers upon layers of ripples rippled out, forming a spiritual bird with five-colored and green feathers. This bird has a wingspan of only two or three feet, and it looks extremely small in front of Ao Xuan and Kunkui, two demon kings who are tens of feet in size.


    But the sense of vicissitudes emanating from his body has made the two monsters bow their heads and lower their eyebrows, not daring to look directly at him!


    However, after Qingluan appeared, he didn''t even look at them. He looked coldly at a red-robed monk with a handsome and evil face suddenly walking out of the void in mid-air.


    When the monk appeared, Kunkui and Ao Xuan closed their eyes before seeing the figure, passed out and sank into the bottom of the sea.


    "It''s no wonder Mingyu and Youtu, two old fellows, would disregard the consequences and come to the Linglong Realm from Guixu Xinghai so suddenly. It turns out that you, a junior, are tipping the news." Qingluan suddenly said when he saw the person coming.


    "Mingxin has seen Fellow Daoist Qingluan, or should I say Huang?" Mingxin said with a half-smile.


    "Hahaha, interesting, really interesting, did old Mingyu tell you, or did you discover it yourself? This guy Feng has been chasing you for thousands of years in the void, but he still hasn''t captured you, a junior. Really! Getting old." Qingluan laughed loudly.


    Among the many Mahayana monks, the two true spirits, Feng and Huang, were originally a pair of Taoist couples. They supported each other for thousands of years when they were weak, but they turned against each other and separated, and they were no longer what they used to be.


    However, their relationship is only known to those ancient Mahayana monks, and new venerables like Ming Xin have no way of knowing.


    And after all, this is a family matter between the Phoenixes, those older Mahayanas are not gossips, so naturally they will not publicize this matter everywhere.


    "Snake lady, let me tell you, whether it''s Xuanji''s matter or your other schemes, it''s better to do it in moderation, otherwise he will no longer suppress Yin Ming, and you probably don''t want him to be angry. Xiaohuanjie If the trend of extinction is irreversible, then before it is shattered, He will also choose a realm and destroy it with all his strength. As for which realm it is, it will be the one that escapes the most at that time, and you can do it yourself!" Ming Xin said slowly Said loudly.


    "He really intends to do that?" Qingluan said with a solemn expression.


    "You guys can give it a try. At that time, we and other monks from the Linghuan world will return from the sea of ??stars in the ruins. It is not impossible to destroy the Linglong and Lingxuan worlds! Even if we wait for no one, it will destroy the two worlds." The personality was knocked down abruptly." Ming Xin said without changing his expression.


    "I will speak to Feng about this matter." Qingluan nodded and said.


    Except for the three major spiritual worlds, there are not many Mahayana monks born in many other small worlds, as few as one or two, as many as three or five have reached the limit.


    Feng and Huang are not the Mahayana of the three great spirit worlds, they are the only Mahayana monks in the practice world where they are.


    "It''s best like this. By the way, Kunpeng has escaped from the corpse, but now that the true spirit is ignorant, it is still unknown whether he can return again. I don''t know if Xuanji has mentioned this to you." Ming Xin said.


    "Where is Shang Fu Is there any sign of waking up?" Qingluan asked.


    "I''ve been watching Rahu for many years, but I haven''t seen any signs." Ming Xin shook his head lightly and said.


    Narahu is formed by the gathering of remnant spirits after the Mahayana monks from all worlds were annihilated, with myriad and ever-changing images. However, in the long years, as long as there are no newcomers to the Dao practiced by this Mahayana monk, they still have a chance to recover.


    "In the first battle more than ten thousand years ago, Kunpeng and Shangfu were two fellow Taoists. At least the former still had a whole body, and there was a chance of returning again. As for the latter''s physical disappearance, I am afraid that he really fell. At that time, I was like a distant Look, under the joint efforts of fellow Taoists who were acquainted in the past, there are still many casualties, and I still have lingering fears in my heart when I think about it." Qingluan sighed.


    "At that time, I was just a fit monk, and I had already traveled far away from the outside world, so I didn''t know the danger. But over the years, I have heard the snake woman mention it once or twice, which can make the old man live for more than 100,000 years. Afterwards, he was still so fearful, that person''s cultivation was as good as heaven and earth. However, even so, he still couldn''t become a fairy, what kind of ''celestial'' is this, can there be an accurate conclusion?" Ming Xin asked.


    "There are only sentient beings in the hearts of sentient beings. As for how to define it, how can I know before I reach that level? You have also solved the mystery of Yuanhui. Shouyuan no longer has any limitations. What''s the difference?" Qingluan said.


    "Not being old doesn''t mean not dying!" Ming Xin said.


    "Actually, it''s just greed. Be strong when you''re weak, you''re not old and you''re greedy for immortality, isn''t that why he plotted all kinds of things." Qingluan laughed and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Ming Xin also turned and left.

 Chapter 954： Outside Nanming Island

    The next moment, he appeared in the dark and dark spring.


    "The old man felt the breath of the phoenix appear for a moment, and Kunpeng and Shangfu both paid their lives for it. Aren''t they reconciled?" A hoarse voice came from the ruins.


    "I seem to only know part of it. What happened in the past?" Ming Xin did not reply, but asked in a deep voice.


    "Why do you need to get to the bottom of it, kid? Sometimes it''s not a good thing to know too much. Isn''t old age the best example? Mingxin, you know that in the ancient times, there were people in the spirit world. Wufang, and now, alas! You have just found the way to be compatible with yourself, and you have broken the limit of your lifespan, and there is still a long way to go." Snake woman said with a sigh.


    After a long sigh, Ming Xin''s body swayed uncontrollably, and suddenly appeared in Xiaohuanjie again, in the Nine Birds Mystery Realm.


    He looked up at the dim sky, as if he had thought of something, and then looked at the black rope piercing Kunpeng''s corpse with a slightly gloomy expression in the distance, showing his fear.


    The snake lady opened her eyes slightly, showing a rare look of tiredness.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a few days.


    Ao Xuan and Kun Kui just woke up from their deep sleep and came to the surface of the sea. It''s just that they looked at each other and stopped talking.


    After all, in today''s small world, even the cultivators of Huashen couldn''t let the two great cultivators who bear the spiritual treasures of the clan pass out without resistance.


    In the eyes of those great powers, they are no different from ants.


    Some things, knowing too much is not a good thing!


    Ao Xuan put away the Qingluan order floating in front of her, then stared at Kunkui as if nothing had happened and said:


    "How, you are willing to go to Nanzhou with me and Ye Qi at that time. Even without Suan Zhu, with the four of us, no one in the small world can stay. As long as you agree to this matter, then you want to When the main peak of the Nine Birds Secret Realm will be opened, the old man can fully cooperate at any time, and there will never be any delay!"


    "Now apart from the Shang Fu Token, the Bi Fang Token in Wanlingu''s hand has fallen into the White Horse Temple, plus all the original Ghost Chariot Tokens, and the two tokens of the Nine-Headed Bird and the Golden Crow from Xuanyuanzong, Half of the existing eight-face tokens are in the hands of the two forces. If the old man offends them because of your Qingluan order, then what if they don''t want to go with you? Look at Ao Xuan Fellow Daoist understands my difficulties!" Kunkui said.


    "Then it is even more important to compete for the Golden Crow Spirit Fire. With this treasure, you and I will have a chance to advance to the rank of God Transformation. Once we achieve God Transformation and use force to overwhelm others, then no matter whether it is the White Horse Temple or the Xuan Yuanzong will be wise! Besides, we don''t need to ask for the consent of both of them, as long as we can reach an agreement with one of them, we will be forced by the situation, and the remaining party will not agree!" Ao Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "The old man also intends to do the same, but you also know that the Golden Crow Spirit Fire is just incompatible with the two of us who practice water movement. Is it possible to use this to achieve **** transformation?" Kunkui said slowly.


    "Although the five elements are mutually restraining, there is also the law of water and fire. As long as you two are willing to agree, after taking the spiritual fire, this Pharaoh will naturally give it to fellow Taoists. Even if you can''t break through to transforming gods, you can still make your own cultivation base Make great efforts, no matter what happens." Ao Xuan said lightly.


    After hesitating for a while, Kunkui said: "If the spirit fire is divided, it will definitely reduce its spirituality. In this way, a rare treasure in the world will be greatly reduced. It''s a pity!"


    "The old man would rather this fire become an ordinary thing, and absolutely not let the monks of the race get it. Think about it. Du Yu is only a thousand years old now, how much time do we two old guys have to waste, three hundred years or five years?" A hundred years? If you want to open the secret realm in a short period of time, you must have enough confidence to make the White Horse Temple and Xuanyuanzong fear it. Whether they are willing or not, they must hand over the Nine Birds Token in their hands, otherwise If you drag it on, this matter will be far away in the end!"


    After saying this, without waiting for Kunkui''s reaction, Ao Xuan''s figure turned into a gray cloud and flew towards Nanzhou.


    Kunkui''s expression changed slightly, and without saying anything more, he turned into an old man, and Duan Guang followed.


    However, they did not fly directly to the inland of Nanzhou, but stopped when they arrived near Nanming City.


    At this moment, the sky above the city has already been filled with multicolored mist, and some auras are shining in it, which seems normal, but the two big monks, Ao Xuan and Kun Kui, dare not get too close, watching from a distance of tens of miles away .


    In a palace in the city, Qingyu suddenly opened his eyes with his eyes closed, which also alarmed an old man in civilian clothes beside him. This person was Chu Lizhen, the patriarch of the Chu family in Xifeng Pavilion.


    Now in Nanming City, apart from them, there are Gongyangqian and Yu Wenfei.


    Seeing this, Chu Lizhen immediately sensed the four directions carefully with his divine sense, and then said with a slight frown: "Why did Kunkui come with Ao Xuan, it seems that Beiming Xuandian plans to cooperate with the Hai Clan? "


    Qingyu thought for a moment, then responded:


    "And don''t bother with them. For the next few years, before the matter of Nanzhou is settled, we will guard Nanming City and leave it alone. As for the Sea Clan''s plans to overthrow other islands and compete for sea areas, let them go. Let them How provocative, we just pretend we didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    He chose to brake with static, to respond to all changes with the same.


    And once the situation changes, seeing that the situation is inevitable, the Xuanyuanzong and the four Yuanying monks of Bixiao Palace will immediately **** the more than a hundred Jindan real people guarding each node of the formation in the city to evacuate from this place.


    Scrambling and scrambling in the sea is a common thing As long as the strength of the Nanzhou human monks remains undiminished, the sea clan will not be able to cause much trouble.


    However, after all, Nanming Island is a big island with two sects that have been operating for tens of thousands of years. As long as there is no internal chaos, then unless the monks of all races of the Sea Clan attack regardless of the cost, a few big monks alone will not be able to pose much threat to the island.


    "We will inform Du Yu and Yu Rui of this matter, just remind them." Hearing what Qingyu said, Chu Lizhen nodded and agreed to the plan.


    Before coming here, he didn''t really want to fight these big monks to the point of life and death.


    Furthermore, if there is no great formation to protect the city, with their three Nascent Soul middle-stage monks and Yu Wenfei, an early-stage monk, there is absolutely no chance that they will be able to fight against the combination of the two big monks.


    The two got up, walked side by side to the side hall, came to the front of the teleportation formation, put the communication jade slip into the Kongming stone box, and then placed it in the formation.


    "You wait to pass the news back to Yuanxiao City." Qingyu ordered the four Golden Core monks who were guarding the circle.


    The four responded in unison, without any hesitation, they immediately activated the magic circle.


    There was only a flash of misty white light, and the stone box disappeared.


    After doing this, one of the middle-aged Jindan monks had a thought and replaced all the top-grade spirit stones that had exhausted their aura.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 955： 4 cases

    Two or three hours later, a long rainbow galloped towards the Valley of Resentment Fire from a distance. It was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye it had already reached the sky above the stone mountain where Du Yu and others were.


    As soon as the sun faded, a young-looking monk in brocade clothes appeared, and Du Yu, Yu Rui, and Zhang Shiping had already noticed it, and they walked out of the door a little earlier and waited quietly.


    The brocade-clothed cultivator drifted down, came to the crowd, cupped his hands and said with a smile: "I greet the master, see the two Taoist friends Duan Yu and Shi Heng."


    Yu Rui responded with a smile, while Du Yu and Zhang Shiping bowed their hands in return and said: "I have met fellow Daoist Chu."


    This person is the former young master of the Chu family of Xifeng Pavilion, who is now a mid-Yuanying cultivation base, and holds the position of elder of Bixiao Palace. Thousands of years ago, Xifeng left Bixiao Palace because of realizing the law of emptiness to transform the gods, and then achieved the transformation of the gods.


    However, when Venerable Hongyue was coercing the five sects, she did not stand idly by, on the contrary, she helped a few times, so the fraternity between the Chu family and Bixiao Palace has not been cut off.


    After seeing the two parties greet each other, Yu Rui just asked: "What is your business here? Go, go in and talk, lest the walls have ears!"


    Although the four of them are Nascent Soul cultivators in the middle and late stages, the other cultivators coveting nearby are not simple at the moment.


    For the sake of safety, Yu Rui and the others, after having a face-to-face meeting with the cultivators such as Miaofa of the White Horse Temple, immediately set up an arresting array outside the bamboo building to isolate the spiritual sense from detection, adding an extra layer of protection.


    Act cautiously, this approach has long been deeply imprinted in the instinct of these Nascent Soul monks who have lived for one or two thousand years.


    Hearing this, Chu Yu immediately stopped talking, followed the three of them silently into the building, sat cross-legged on a cyan futon, then turned his hand and took out a jade slip, loosened his two fingers, and flew to the rest of the building. In front of Rui.


    Then, he said slowly:


    "Two hours ago, my family''s uncle, Qingyu and other fellow Taoists sent a message back. Kunkui and Ao Xuan are now on Nanming Island, but Pengyang, Ye Qi, and Suanzhu have not yet appeared, so we don''t know their whereabouts. As for Hai The other demon kings of the tribe are leading many low-level sea beasts to **** the 80,000-mile sea area that we occupied more than 50 years ago. They are worried that if the five demon monks bring many Nascent Souls and golden core demons to attack and protect The Great City Formation might be in danger of being overthrown, so I sent a special summons to ask whether Nanming Island can really be abandoned when things cannot be done."


    "Du Yu and I have already said that once they arrive at Nanming Island, they will not go out of the city to fight, and they will guard against the little ones inside. In this way, even monks from the Yaozu, Haizu and other monks will be able to hold on for a while. It''s enough for us to help. As for Peng Yang, he just showed up here not long ago. Judging from his speech and behavior, the Kun and Peng clans should not have completely fallen for the Hai clan. But everything in the world has an accident, Nan Ming Although the island is one of the most important islands of our five sects against Cangguyang, the case of losing the land and people cannot be opened. You can go back later and tell them that when you retreat, you would rather destroy Nanming Island than leave it in the sea. Clan." Yu Rui said slowly.


    Then he looked at Du Yu and asked, "What do you think?"


    "What we are fighting for is not actually the fire of the pseudo-spirit. Perhaps if we can force the three tribes of Jiaolong, Xuangui, and Kui Niu to cross the ancient ocean and deep sea, it will be more beneficial to the future situation in Nanzhou. As long as Qingyu and the others can persist Stay for a while, then we can teleport to Nanming Island." Du Yu replied.


    Zhang Shiping on the side heard what the two said, how could he not understand what the other party meant?


    He thought for a moment, then nodded and said: "There are still three or five years before the birth of the spirit fire. Presumably, the Sea Clan has sent spies around here, so they should not do anything at this moment. But now the northern border and the western desert The power is lurking, whether we want to take this opportunity to strangle the Sea Clan again, or fight for the spirit fire, this point must be clarified first, lest Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace disagree!"


    "On this matter, Yu Rui and I will naturally communicate." Du Yu said.


    But as soon as his words fell, everyone couldn''t help looking into the distance.


    Yu Rui smiled and said: "Look, aren''t Yu Heng and Ming Lin here?"


    "It''s a pity that Luo Shan hasn''t arrived. It seems that he wants to clean up the Red Moon Tower. It seems that his decision to clean up the Red Moon Tower is a foregone conclusion. All your fellow Taoists over there have already withdrawn, so don''t let Chi Yu get hurt." Zhang Shiping said indifferently Looking at the two fellow Taoists of Bixiao Palace.


    "Where''s the manpower you put in there?" Yu Rui laughed.


    "There is a difference in people''s hearts. This person is half out of control. Now Xuan Yu''s whereabouts are unknown. If Luo Shan makes a move and meets Xuan Yu, it will not end well!" Du Yu said calmly .


    "Our four sects ensure that when Luo Shan takes action against Hongyue Tower, other forces will not participate in it. This can be regarded as doing our best." Bai Yuheng suddenly appeared in the bamboo building. Said lightly.


    "Then what if Xuan Yu becomes Huashen, this person is not as pure as Hongyue, he can be bullied!" Ming Lin stepped into the bamboo building half a step late.


    And behind the two of them, each followed a monk in the middle stage of Nascent Soul.


    "If he becomes a God of Transformation, if Luo Shan really wants to activate the Seven Flame Spirit Fan, he will naturally be able to deal with it. However, if Luo Shan wants to keep Misty Valley''s confidence, then we will help each other out of the love of our ancestors." Second, it is also human nature." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    If that moment really comes, Misty Valley must be preserved. The prestige of the five sects cannot be destroyed. This is one of them. The other is that Misty Valley fights against the Red Moon Tower. Then this move is more suitable for the other four sects to retain their strengthWhat do you think of what Shiheng said? "Ming Lin asked.


    Du Yu, Yu Rui, and Bai Yuheng nodded slightly, as if they agreed with this plan.


    "That''s good. Six hundred years ago, I owed Yi Yu a favor. Now Luo Shan asked me to ask you how your attitude is? It seems that today''s ending is not bad, so I will The news has passed." Ming Lin said frankly,


    "Didn''t you say it earlier? In this way, Luo Shan will gain the advantage of being a fisherman for nothing." Du Yu shook his head lightly, and said in a regretful tone.


    "As long as Misty Valley can involve Hongyue Tower, then everything can be turned around." Yu Rui laughed.


    This kind of thing, they can''t understand it all too well,


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And when Nanzhou Du Yu and others were discussing about the two matters of Linghuo and Misty Valley,


    In a small courtyard of a mortal city five or six hundred miles away, among the many demon cultivators in Northern Xinjiang who have already turned into human forms, they are sitting cross-legged. At first glance, they all look like immortals.


    Among them, the Jinlin Yaojun looked at an old man in deep clothes and said: "Has your Kunpeng clan really contracted with the Hai clan? According to the news from the spies, several great monks from the Sea clan and the Yao clan have arrived Nanming Island."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 956： aware

    Hearing the Jinlin Yaojun''s question, Peng Yang frowned slightly and said, "It shouldn''t be like this. I still need to go to Nanming Island to ask about this matter in person before I can give you a clear answer."


    After finishing speaking, it stood up and cupped its hands, then rose against the wind, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared into the sky.


    The Golden Scale Demon Lord didn''t want to stay, until after a quarter of an hour, it nodded slightly to Miaofa and Yin Luosha as a signal.


    "The relationship between the Peng and Kun clans and the Hai clan is not so harmonious. It is absolutely impossible for them to provoke Wuzong for no reason. It seems that Ao Xuan has offered something good that Kunkui cannot refuse." Slightly opened, said softly.


    "That should be the case. Right now, the only ones who can make Kunkui do anything at all are the remaining Qingluan and Shangfu Lingling. In the past, Kunzhang was willing to be the mount of Venerable Xiao for the sake of Suzaku Ling, but now Kunkui is acting like this That''s all right! I just don''t know if the story of the boundary-breaking talisman is true or not?" The Jinlin Yaojun laughed.


    "It''s impossible to know if it''s true or not, but the main peak in the Nine Birds Secret Realm has been sealed for more than 100,000 years, and there must be a great opportunity. Now, apart from the three sides in Peng Kun''s hands, the Nine Birds Token is in the hands of us and Xuanyuanzong. They also have two sides, but I don''t know how much Ao Xuan has? I have reported this matter to my uncle, and everything will be decided by him." Miao Fa said slowly.


    "Uncle Master has made a breakthrough now?" Jinlin Yaojun asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Yin Luosha at the side glanced at Jin Lin, and said with a smile: "Although you come from the Hualong Pond in the temple, you have already established yourself outside. Now that you have asked so many questions, do you want to return to the temple?"


    "Everyone knows that Hualongling is under the command of the White Horse Temple, so why talk about returning to it? Isn''t it superfluous?" Jinlin Yaojun said in a flat tone, not paying attention to Yin Luosha.


    The reason why it took the mission and went out to hit Hualong Ridge was partly because the four venerables before the White Horse Temple sheltered Yin Luosha.


    "Okay, both of you should be more peaceful. I don''t know if the uncle has made a breakthrough. But it should be soon, maybe it only takes a chance and it will come to fruition!" Miaofa said.


    On the other side, when Bai Yuheng, Ming Linzheng, Du Yu and the others talked about the Nine Bird Order, their meaning could not be more clear.


    They also want a piece of the action.


    Yu Rui remained on the ground without saying a word. He has been in charge of Bixiao Palace for three or four hundred years, and he has long planned to let go.


    What''s more, the boundary-breaking talisman mentioned by Peng Yang earlier touched his heartstrings even more. It''s just that the Nine Bird Order is in the hands of Xuanyuanzong, so he can''t say it clearly.


    At this moment, Bai Yuheng and Ming Lin just took the opportunity to test Du Yu''s tone. If he could, he would win a chance no matter how much he paid.


    It''s just that Du Yu didn''t give a clear answer to everyone, but changed the topic and talked about the false spiritual fire, obviously wanting to delay the matter until later.


    Seeing this, although the three of them didn''t ask any more questions, they didn''t stop thinking about it either.


    After all, the matter of spiritual fire is still the most important right now, and this is not a good time for them to fight among themselves.


    After the matter was discussed, Yu Rui and the others left separately, chose a nearby place to stay, and set up a spirit detention formation, waiting for the moment when the false spirit fire was born.


    After everyone left, Du Yu looked at Zhang Shiping, chuckled lightly, and said via voice transmission:


    "The few of them have now set their minds on the Nine Birds Token. You guys are still so calm. This Golden Crow Token belongs to you. You really don''t worry at all. Could it be that you still have the Nine Birds Token? "


    "Now you are the master of the sect, so what''s the use of worrying? What do you want me to say in front of them, does it make sense?" Zhang Shiping responded through voice transmission without haste.


    "Sure enough, it''s in your hands! The Zhengyang sect still pays Shibi..." Du Yu''s tone was a little more certain this time.


    "With so much talk, can''t you just pretend you don''t know, and insist on getting to the bottom of it?" Zhang Shiping said angrily.


    It has been more than 50 years since he obtained the Shangfu order in Yanggu of Zhengyangzong, so that the huge Shangfu stone wall disappeared without a trace.


    Although Ziyun and others in the Zhengyang Sect respected the will, she simply used the grounds of retreat to practice and designated this place as a forbidden area of ??the cave, and did not allow other monks of the sect to enter, so she concealed it.


    However, there is no impenetrable wall in the world. After such a long time, Du Yu has already noticed something, and sent someone to investigate Zhengyangzong, and then traced him in a desperate manner.


    "Uncle Master is really right. You are a person with a great opportunity, and you will definitely benefit a lot from following you. The Kun and Peng clans, and the White Horse Temple have worked so hard to collect only five faces after so many years. , How long has it been since you lost the Golden Crow Token, and you will be able to pay the Ordinance again!" Du Yu sighed.


    "Since Ao Xuan can let Kunkui go to Nanming Island with him, Qingluan Ling is very likely to be there. One of us has just broken through the late stage, and the other is still in the middle stage. It is not a good time to enter the Nine Birds Secret Realm. You But don''t be overwhelmed by the pressure, take out the two-sided token in your hand. If seven or eight tokens get together at that time, then this side in my hand will not be able to hide it. We will have to delay it for at least another three to five hundred years Time, as long as it can be delayed until then, when Bi Fang''s aura is conceived and formed, then I will get the spirit essence of Yinmu, and my cultivation is still advancing to another level, so I can be more sure about the Nine Birds Mystery Realm party." Zhang Shiping said .


    "I''m afraid it won''t last as long as three or five hundred years, at most two hundred years, Zhengyangzong can''t hide it for that long!" Du Yu said shaking his head.


    He already knew that Master Ziyun of Zhengyang Sect is now over five hundred and thirty years old, and there are still two hundred years before the deadline, so he said this.


    "I''ll just deal with this matter, otherwise it''s right to pretend I don''t know." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you, and I won''t ask any more questions, otherwise, if it falls into the eyes of someone who cares, it will be a little more likely to be exposed." Du Yu nodded and said.


    After finishing speaking, the two of them stopped talking about the matter and closed their eyes to rest their minds.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    More than a month laterA sword light galloped to the sky above Wanjian Peak.


    As soon as the brilliance faded, an extremely heroic female cultivator in Tsing Yi stood in the air.


    And in the cave on the hillside of Wanjian Peak, Gu Zhang was holding a jade slip brought back from the seaside by the Zongmen Jindan cultivator in his hand, with a pensive look on his face.


    When Jiang Ruoliu flew to him, he felt the mana breath of the Nascent Soul stage of the other party, and he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, and then his figure flickered, and he appeared outside the stone gate of the cave.


    "Congratulations to Jiang Daoyou on the birth of a baby. Why didn''t you tell me such good news in advance? The old man should prepare a good gift to celebrate earlier." Gu Zhang said with a voice transmission.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flew towards Jiang Ruoliu.


    But after a while, the two of them looked at each other with a distance of more than ten zhang.


    Jiang Ruoliu looked at Gu Zhang for a long time without saying a word.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zhang smiled lightly, and invited: "It seems that Fellow Daoist Jiang has something important to discuss today, so go down and sit down, so that I, the landlord, can entertain you a bit."


    "Then thank you, Senior Brother Gu." Jiang Ruoliu said.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhang, who was just about to turn around, paused for a moment, then laughed loudly, and flew towards a nearby ancient stone pavilion in the mountains, followed by Jiang Ruoliu.


    Not long after, the two entered the pavilion.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 957： Sword ownership

    Pavilion.


    With his back to Jiang Ruoliu, Gu Zhang looked at the mountains and clouds in the distance, with a murderous intent flashing in his eyes.


    After a long time, he did not make a move in the end. After suppressing all the killing intent in his eyes, he turned around and said with a sigh: "Since you call me senior brother, it seems that you should have seen the master in the secret realm I left a message, would my junior sister be willing to come back?"


    "If I come back, will senior brother really give up Jianzang?" Jiang Ruoliu said calmly.


    "I must obey my master''s order, and I dare not regret it. With the qualifications of my junior sister Cangyuan sword body, if I wield Jiancang, I will be able to reproduce the prestige of the ancestor of the Wanjian master. But now many Taoists are fighting for the fire of the false spirit. Gather in Nanzhou Resentment Fire Sha Valley, junior sister, give me a few more years, otherwise such a great opportunity, senior brother is not qualified to participate in it." Gu Zhang said earnestly with a serious expression on his face.


    Jiang Ruoliu looked at the ancient chapter for a while, then shook his head at last, and said with a light smile: "The battle of the spirit fire is extremely dangerous, I hope senior brother should be careful."


    "Is it possible that Yunquan and Yuanhui didn''t have this idea?" Gu Zhang asked.


    "Naturally, they also thought about it. It''s just that Xuanyuanzong saw through the strange beast Mengji lurking decades ago, and generously divided the land of the Jiusha Temple among the eight factions among us, and gave a sweet jujube with one stick. , the implication could not be more obvious. If you are still not satisfied and insist on participating, then it is not like they have not done the work of settling accounts after autumn." Jiang Ruoliu said without haste.


    "That''s true, that junior sister came here, and she really has nothing else to do except to declare her identity? If you don''t say it this time, then the senior brother will pretend that you don''t know." Gu Zhang laughed.


    "Since the senior brother insists on knowing, then the junior sister can just say it. It''s nothing more than the two Taoist friends Xu and Bi want me to pass on a message. I can''t shirk it here. I can only come to your place for a while and let it go. "Jiang Ruoliu said unhurriedly.


    "Junior Sister, just say what''s the matter." Gu Zhang raised his hand to signal.


    "They want to ask if the senior brother intends to form an alliance, and I''m as close as we are, so we can help each other." Jiang Ruoliu said disapprovingly, obviously she didn''t think it would be possible.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, Gu Zhang shook his head and smiled and said, "Those two guys are getting older and worse. If we were an alliance, who would be the leader? If I let them go east, they will really not go west ?¡±


    It''s just that when he said this, his tone suddenly paused, as if he had thought of something, and then asked in a deep voice: "Could it be that Xuan Yu is taking the lead in this matter? Hongyuelou wants to use the joint efforts of us and other factions to divide the matter with the five sects." court fight?"


    "It''s Hongyue Tower, but it''s not Xuan Yu. They don''t want to give up such a spiritual place as Piaomiao City, so they want to unite with us and other factions to put some pressure on the five sects, so that they don''t dare to act recklessly." Jiang Ruo Flow said softly.


    "Then what do you Nine Sects mean?" Gu Zhang asked.


    "Now there are only eight left, and the Huanyin Sect has survived in name only," Jiang Ruoliu said.


    "Have you attacked Fellow Daoist Xu?" Although Gu Zhang said so, there was no surprise on his face.


    After Huayin Zhenjun, the previous head of the Huanyin Sect, passed away, the new infant-forming monk in the sect was named Xu Lan, and he only broke through dangerously and dangerously when he was over seven hundred years old.


    Now that nearly three hundred years have passed, this person is only a monk who has consolidated the initial stage of Nascent Soul, and has not made any further progress.


    "Huayin destroyed my Jiang family, so since Xu Lan has become the patriarch of the Huanyin Sect, he naturally has to inherit the cause and effect. But this matter is still thanks to the help of Xu and the two fellow Taoists, otherwise the strength of the younger sister can be done alone. No." Jiang Ruoliu said slowly.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhang sighed and said: "You know that Huayin used to serve his master! This matter about your Jiang family... Sigh!"


    "Senior brother, you don''t have to sigh. My junior sister already knew the reason, and my master has already explained everything clearly. Five or six hundred years later, everything has passed." Jiang Ruoliu glanced at Gu Zhang, and then said with a low eyebrow .


    "In fact, Master once wanted to do it himself, but when things came to an end, he finally couldn''t bear it. It''s just that when Huayin retaliated against Jiang''s family for the death of Zongmen Jindan, he just went along with it." Gu Zhang said slowly. Said.


    "Why?" Jiang Ruoliu asked calmly.


    Gu Zhang smiled wryly, and said, "Junior Sister, what do you think is the method of enlightening emptiness and transforming gods?"


    "When one thought moves the heart, everything is obsessed." Jiang Ruoliu thought for a moment, then said hesitantly.


    "But I said that it was just a thought, and there was nothing to do. It is not easy for us to follow the rules and practice step by step, let alone realize the void in advance with the Nascent Soul, and feed back the cultivation with the soul? What you gain will be lost, and you will become a **** with obsession, but in the end you will lose your true nature. People like Venerable Hongyue, who became here and died here. Since this method appeared in the world, I don¡¯t know how many ancestors want to get rid of it. However, after thousands of years of groping, it is also possible Not without gains! If you use some means to advance this method to the Golden Core state, as long as the opponent can understand and enlighten and let go of their obsessions, the future troubles can be alleviated a little." Gu Zhang said.


    This is the thing that can make people obsessed the most. It is nothing more than the eight sufferings of birth, old age, sickness and death, love and parting, long-term resentment, not being able to ask, and not being able to let go.


    "That''s true, but this kind of thing is really ridiculous and sad." Jiang Ruoliu nodded and said, his expression still unchanged.


    "Who says it''s not? The small world is like this, so what can we and other monks do, but we are all scumbags, trying to survive on our own." Gu Zhang sighed.


    He has practiced to the realm of the Nascent Soul, and he has enjoyed a long life, and he does not want to sit and wait for death.


    When Jiang Ruoliu heard this, how could he not understand the other party''s thoughts, and immediately said: "Then I hope that senior brother can be that fisherman and win the opportunity of spirit fire under the hands of many monks."


    "Thank you for your understanding, junior sister. After this matter is over, senior brother will definitely hand over the sword, and there will be no further delay." Gu Zhang then clasped his hands and said with joy.


    "Then junior sister will go back to Ming Xinzong first, lest they wait in a hurry." After Jiang Ruoliu finished speaking, he cupped his hands in return.


    Then she walked out of the pavilion, soared into the sky, and the aura around her body glowed, turning into a radiant sword energy, and galloped away towards the distance.


    Gu Zhang watched him go away.


    After a while, his face turned red, and he coughed lightly with his hands over his mouth, a trace of blood spilled between his fingers.


    After the backlash from the restriction slowed down a bit, Gu Zhang frowned and said:


    "Master, you are too eccentric. Since I have become the master, why don''t you want to pass on Jianzang to me, and leave everything to my junior sister!"


    He was only a little bit murderous just now, and the restrictions that Yu Xing had placed on his soul before began to bite back. Fortunately, he restrained himself in time, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to understand it with such a minor injury.

 Chapter 958： Ban inspiration

    And just as the two brothers and sisters were talking, on a rocky mountain about a thousand miles away from Wan Jianfeng, two old men in civilian clothes with white hair and childlike faces were sitting under an old pine tree, holding black and white in their hands, and showing their deliberation. color.


    "If Ruoliu leaves, what can we do here? Since Mingxin ascended, it took three or four hundred years in the sect to finally produce a Nascent Soul!" Xu Yuanhui held a sunspot between his fingers. , said without landing.


    "The old man is worried about whether Gu Zhang will take action. If Liu Yuying has only been born for ten years, the foundation is not yet solid. Decades ago, Gu Zhang killed Kun Zhen in the secret realm of Yunfu. It is said that it was extremely easy." Bi Yunquan was worried. road.


    "If you care about it, you will be chaotic. It''s not like you haven''t experienced Yu Xing''s methods. With the current cultivation base of the ancient chapter, you can''t get rid of the restrictions he left behind. Let''s relax." Xu Yuanhui mentioned this. Suddenly, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s been three or four hundred years, let''s not talk about it. Now it''s only two or three years since the birth of the spirit fire. The Taoist friends in the western desert and northern Xinjiang, as well as the overseas casual cultivators who received the news, they They should have already rushed over, but they are hiding somewhere and haven''t shown up yet. On the other hand, Wuzong even shrunk all the forces in overseas islands, only guarding the two big islands of Nanming and Jinsu, and the rest They are all allowed to be invaded by the Sea Clan. If the Sea Clan is still not satisfied after taking back the sea area that was seized decades ago, then what shall we do?" Bi Yunquan asked slowly.


    Jinsu Island is a large island located in the North Sea, similar to Nanming Island, guarded by Shuiyueyuan and Xuanming Palace.


    The two big islands of Nanming and Jinsu, which are 40,000 to 50,000 miles away from Nanzhou, are the junction of the territories of the Human Race and the Sea Race, and their strategic positions are extremely important.


    Although at the speed of Yuanying monk''s escape, it would not take two days to travel 40,000 to 50,000 miles. Without these two big islands, the impact on them is actually not great.


    But for Jindan real people, especially low-level monks, that is a long distance, and it is not possible to communicate in a short period of time.


    Once these two big islands are gone as a springboard, the Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment cultivators from Nanzhou who have gone out to seek opportunities in the ancient ocean can only rest on ordinary islands.


    But without heavy guards, their own safety will inevitably be a little more uncertain, and the casualties will inevitably increase.


    Over time, both the Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators in Nanzhou will gradually decrease, which in turn will affect the number of Golden Core and Nascent Soul cultivators.


    This kind of matter is not only for the monks of the five sects to consider. Naturally, Ming Xinzong and other Nanzhou Yuanying sects also have their own responsibilities. After all, their disciples are also among them.


    "As long as the Nanming and Jinsu island formations are not broken, it will only be a matter of time before the other sea areas are taken back. However, after the sea tribe captures the island, it may shake the foundation of the island and sink it into the ancient ocean. Nanzhou One hundred thousand miles from the sea is a place where inspirations gather, and we must not let them be completely handed over to foreigners." Xu Yuanhui said after thinking for a moment, frowning slightly.


    In a place where inspiration gathers, it is a little easier for monks to break through the realm. This is also an important reason why there are more monks in the three realms than overseas.


    If it weren''t for this, the Hai Clan would not have decided to stay knowing that they were losing to the Nanzhou Human Clan.


    In order to obtain some third-level or even fourth-level monster spiritual materials from time to time, Wu Zong actually didn''t want to kill them all, and threatened them into the vast sea. Both sides maintain a delicate balance, but sometimes the strengths and weaknesses are different, which is unavoidable.


    With a ''click'' sound, Xu Yuanhui dropped the black stone between his fingers onto the chessboard, and said softly: "Fold!"


    Seeing this, Bi Yunquan''s deep eyes lightened slightly, he took a white diamond from the box and dropped it lightly, and said in the same tone:


    "Nanzhou is backed by the Barbarian Territory, and it is adjacent to Canggu. Although there are many spiritual objects in the Barbaric Territory, the Mana''s ancient aura consumes mana and damages the soul. It is not a good place. It doesn''t matter, as long as you stay far It will not have any impact. It¡¯s just that the three cities of Misty, Yuanxiao, and Mingyue built by the five sects are like wild animals to grab inspirations at home and abroad. Although this move maintains Nanzhou¡¯s inspirations are in a kind of The degree of abundance, but relatively speaking, also banned us in it. Red Moon Tower, how do you think about it? Those people finally won Misty City as a place of practice, and they will not give up easily! "


    "Sun Zheng and the others are in the middle of the game, and they are still unwilling to let go when they are about to die. We don''t need to pay attention to them, and we have the right to pretend that we don''t know. Luo Shan has ignored foreign affairs all these years and guarded the Misty City. The reason why he hasn''t done anything yet is that It''s just that I''m worried about Xuan Yu. Now I still don''t understand what Xuan Yu is thinking. Is he going to use Luo Shan''s hand to clean up the internal affairs of Hongyue Tower, or fight with him to the death? Wait, this matter is getting worse and worse. Interesting!" Xu Yuanhui said, shaking his head after taking Heizi down.


    "Luo Shan and Xuan Yu''s deadline is almost here." Bi Yunquan said leisurely.


    "We''re almost there. Unfortunately, that Shiheng was too cautious. After more than two hundred years, he has never revealed the location of the inheritance secret." Xu Yuanhui said with a sigh.


    Time waits for no one, they have a middle Nascent Soul and an early Nascent Soul. These two hundred years are really too critical. Even if I know the location of the secret realm and get a more complete inheritance from it, I am afraid that I will not have time to practice to the later stage, let alone the realm of transforming gods.


    "I''m afraid that Bai Yuheng still doesn''t give up. Now that Shiheng obtained the golden light mirror from the Yunfu Secret Realm to use as a guardian, and advanced to the middle stage of cultivation, it is not as calculating as before. It''s good to be young, don''t worry Slowly, all the calculations of us old guys will come to nothing. This person is completely different from his ancestor Qin Feng." Bi Yunquan laughed softly.


    As he spoke, his expression suddenly changed, he stood up, and looked into the distance.


    "Go down." Xu Yuanhui urged.


    "If Liu is back, let''s end this game here. This Go game is just a game." Bi Yunquan said without changing his expression. He flew up, facing the wind in mid-air, and not far away was a ray of sword light galloping towards which was no more than a hundred feet away.


    And on the chessboard under the old pine tree, black and white are intertwined, although the current situation is not the same, but just ten moves later, the black chess has a great possibility to strangle the white chess dragon and cut off the way of life .


    "You old thing is the same as when you were young. You still can''t give up. You are a bad chess player. If you come to me to play against you again in ten years, no matter how much you ask, the old man will never agree." Xu Yuanhui said angrily.


    Jian Guang disappeared suddenly, and appeared in front of Bi Yunquan the next moment.


    Guanghua retreated, and Jiang Ruoliu appeared, just hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Bi, you should finish this game with Brother Xu, so that he won''t be there alone to scold."


    "Ruoliu, you don''t understand. As long as the game is not finished, the winner will be indistinguishable. We monks should know the situation well, and we can''t do anything when we see things, so we should stop as soon as possible. How is the situation on your side, Gu Zhang will agree What about Hongyue Tower?" Bi Yunquan shook his head lightly, then stroked his beard and said.


    "How could my senior brother agree?" Jiang Ruoliu said.


    "Then he probably won''t give up Jianzang now." Xu Yuanhui flew to the two of them and asked.


    "He wants to take the opportunity to participate in the battle of the spirit fire. How can he compete with those great monks without Jianzang?" Jiang Ruoliu said, nodding his head.


    Hearing this, Xu Yuanhui sighed and said:


    "Actually, I really don''t want him to give up Jianzang, so you don''t have to return to Wanjianmen. It''s just that Yu Xing secretly entrusted you to the two of us in the past. I also expected that today will happen. Originally, our two elders The guy also plans to hand over all Mingxinzong to you after he has passed away. However, Jianzang is a treasure in the world. If you give up this opportunity, then your life will stop here. Whether it is the sect or the family , are just a kind of restraint, you still have to focus on cultivation from now on!"

 Chapter 959： Xuanling forbidden

    Bi Yunquan on the side waved his hand indifferently, and said impatiently: "It''s not like Ruoliu doesn''t understand, why do you talk so much? You have been like this all your life, and you can still put on airs in front of others. Once there are no outsiders around It''s just long-winded, it''s just annoying!"


    "If the old man stays with you longer, I''m afraid I will lose several years of life."


    When Xu Yuanhui heard this, he was immediately furious, and the light around him suddenly appeared, turning into a blue rainbow and flying towards Ming Xinzong.


    But Jiang Ruoliu didn''t say anything more, but nodded with a smile on his face.


    In fact, how could the three people present not understand their respective thoughts.


    Even if a pig can live for hundreds of thousands of years, it can grow a mind with seven orifices.


    Knowing that they could no longer keep Jiang Ruoliu, Xu Yuanhui and Bi Yunquan wanted to use their friendship to hold each other. Moreover, the two of them have always cultivated vigorously and treated Jiang Ruoliu in the slightest.


    Under such circumstances, although Jiang Ruoliu returned to Wanjianmen because of his teacher''s order, he will definitely take care of Mingxinzong in the future.


    After all, a true monarch who holds Wanjian Jianzang, as long as his cultivation level improves in the future, he will be no less than the head of the five sects. Venerable Wanjian used to overwhelm Nanzhou, much more powerful than Hongyue. However, because it is a demon soul itself, it only flies across the land of Nanzhou like a shooting star, and its impact is really limited.


    Of course, Ming Xin Sect is not as shallow as Zheng Yang Sect, and there are still three Daoist people in the later stage of Golden Core, and maybe in a hundred or two hundred years, some of them will be able to break through.


    Even if all three of them fail, as long as they can survive a difficult period of incomplete success, Mingxinzong will use its own background to cultivate another Nascent Soul True Monarch, and it will not be difficult.


    It''s just that shortly after the few of them left, a white-haired old man suddenly appeared in the empty midair. direction, revealing a color of thinking with great interest.


    After about another stick of incense, a pale blue light galloped from a distance.


    When the aura faded, Gu Zhang showed his figure. He looked at the old man and said with an unchanged expression: "Cao Daoyou, how do you think about the cooperation between us? As long as Cao Daoyou is willing to take action to remove hidden dangers for me, then Gu People should give all they have to report the kindness of friendship!"


    "The old man has already been invited by the five sects for the battle of the spirit fire, so I can no longer agree to fellow Taoist Gu." Cao Yu said with a smile while stroking his beard.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhang''s eyes showed a look of sullenness, and he said in a cold voice: "I''m not talking about this matter. You Daoist Cao has heard so many things here, so you must understand what I''m doing, right?"


    "Then what''s the matter?" The old man is getting older, and his mind is not as active as yours, so fellow Daoist Gu, let''s just say it straight, don''t play charades anymore. Cao Yu said with a smile on his face.


    "Okay, since you don''t want to make a move, then this matter will come to an end." Gu Zhang said in a deep voice.


    "The restriction that Yu Xing has planted on you is so tyrannical that it makes you want to kill, but you don''t dare to think, speak, let alone make a move. This method is like the Profound Spirit Restriction. Even if it is not this kind of restriction, That''s not much difference." Cao Yu said leisurely.


    "As expected of a great monk, you really have extraordinary insight. Since Fellow Daoist Cao doesn''t want to make a move, why don''t you join hands with me to fight for the spiritual fire?" Gu Zhang nodded and said.


    Mysterious Spirit Forbidden is one of the ancient Eight Great Spiritual Restraints. It has a great reputation and is also an evil method. Although the subject is controlled by others, his own spirit will become more and more tyrannical.


    After all, this method needs to be guided by a majestic and pure soul, otherwise its power will be greatly reduced.


    And when these souls are turned into restrictions, a small part of them will also nourish the recipients.


    Cao Yu chuckled, stroked his beard and said:


    "Since it is this method, then you should also understand that you want to untie it. There are only two methods, one is the spell to untie the ban, and the other is to use pure soul power to purify your own soul day by day, so as to weaken the backlash of the ban. So to say Come on, you should have participated in the matter of the Hall of Nine Demons, right? I heard that Yuxing created the Wanxue Cult before re-establishing the Wanjianmen, and he also performed the act of stealing people''s souls. It seems that Fan Shu was at least early. It was assassinated by that strange beast Meng Ji six or seven hundred years ago. All fellow Taoists thought that the Ten Thousand Blood Cult created by Yu Xing was for the purpose of refining the soul with the help of my clan''s blood and soul, but it was not the case. My clan''s reputation is not good, but we can''t tolerate such slander, you still want the old man to help you fight for the spirit fire?"


    Speaking of this, his originally smiling face suddenly pulled down, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice:


    "But this matter is Yu Xing''s handwriting after all, and it has nothing to do with you as an apprentice. This time, the old man will not embarrass you, but if there is another time, then don''t blame the old man for being ruthless."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately turned around and left without the slightest procrastination.


    Gu Zhang stood in mid-air, his clothes fluttering in the wind, watching Cao Yu leave quietly, with no abnormal expression on his face.


    I just thought secretly in my heart: "It seems that this old guy has really seen something, this person may have completely surrendered to Xuanyuanzong, and he does not want to participate in any disputes within Nanzhou. "


    On the other side, when Cao Yu returned to Luofeng Valley, Qin Ding had already been waiting quietly in the forest.


    Seeing the person coming, he asked with a smile, "How is the matter with Gu Zhang going?"


    "The old man has clearly rejected him, but this person should still not give up on the spiritual fire. Nanzhou has always been a Nanzhou with five sects. Even when our clan''s nine ancestors are all alive, we are powerless to contend with it. The old man paid such a high price to help Du Yu hold back Ye Qi in the realm of clouds and floating, which made the five sects severely injure the Sea Clan. With this friendship, now we can rest in peace at Baimang Mountain. Don''t ask about foreign affairs, everything will be safe." Cao Yu said slowly.


    "Although the two of us think this way, the others don''t necessarily. They have left Baimang Mountain now, and they don''t know where to go!" Qin Ding said with his brows furrowed.


    "They are only at the initial stage of cultivation. If there are fools who fight for the false spiritual fire, life and death are at stake. As long as the two of us don''t do anything, then the five sects will not have enough reasons to want to settle accounts after the fall. There is always room for maneuver. " Cao Yu said angrily.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Just as the monks from all sides moved, two years had passed unknowingly, and that was in the midst of resentment.


    A ball of purple fire galloped out of the valley circled a few times leisurely in mid-air, then fell to the ground, turned into a human form, and stood side by side with several people


    Seeing this, Du Yu, Yu Rui and others hurriedly asked: "How is it, have you found where the fire toad is?"


    "This monster lurks in the lava core thousands of feet deep. It is extremely vigilant. I said that the spiritualization method I used was just a little bit different, and it was immediately discovered. In the environment of the core of the earth, I can''t fight against it. Therefore, we had no choice but to retreat first." Zhang Shiping shook his head lightly.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 960： eat fire

    Hearing this, several people couldn''t help frowning.


    Not long ago, the people guarding this place suddenly noticed that the breath of the wild fire toad had disappeared without a trace, so they immediately went to the valley to find out.


    But as soon as they entered, they suddenly discovered that the Valley of Resentment and Fire, with a radius of seven or eight miles, had been unknowingly turned into a forbidden place by this savage fire toad over the years, isolating all but the fire spirits. All spiritual energy other than qi.


    The essential difference between Nascent Soul cultivator and Golden Core cultivator is not only the depth of their mana, but the most important point is that the former can control the aura between heaven and earth, and a single mana can exert several times the power. But right now in this **** of fire, apart from the spirit of fire, whether it''s Yu Rui who practices the wooden exercise method, or Du Yu who practices the water exercise method, the strength of the two of them will inevitably be greatly reduced.


    The situation of Bai Yuheng or Minglin is similar.


    As for Tianfeng, although he is practicing the fire movement technique, his own cultivation level is still a little short of the middle stage. If he didn''t have the Bright Jade Profound Light Mirror to protect him, then he would almost die if he met that later-stage Wild Fire Toad.


    Therefore, the job of going deep into the core of the magma fell on Zhang Shiping.


    It''s just that he sneaked into it several times in a row, but he didn''t find any trace of this monster?


    Du Yu saw that Zhang Shiping had found nothing. He looked up at the pseudo-spiritual fire that was still hanging brightly in the air and was continuously devouring the spiritual energy of the fire. He looked a little puzzled. After thinking for a while, he proposed road:


    "Tianfeng, it seems that you have gone to Misty Valley. This wild fire toad was attracted by them. Maybe there will be a way to manipulate it. In the worst case, there will be someone who can trace its location. Luo Shan The old guy is afraid that we won''t be able to ask him to do it."


    "I''ll go with you. Over the years, we have withdrawn some people one after another. The remaining Nascent Soul cultivators in Hongyuelou should have noticed something. It''s not right for you to go alone. After all, you can use Mingyu It''s better not to use the Xuanguang mirror." Bai Yuheng said in agreement.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, everyone''s expressions changed drastically. Without saying a word, they all suddenly flew into the air and disappeared in place.


    As soon as a few people stepped forward, the crimson lava that was seven or eight kilometers wide violently surged up.


    With a few loud bangs of "boom".


    In this lake of fire, there are more than a hundred pillars of fire several feet thick at the same time, circling the pseudo-spiritual fire and soaring into the sky, and the billowing tide of fire rushes towards the face through the formation.


    Seeing this, Du Yu stretched out his hand, a flash of inspiration came into his hand, and a jade tablet landed in his hand. He quickly recited a few formulas, and in an instant, he completely activated the great array of Jiuyou Xuanshui covering a radius of a hundred miles stand up.


    I saw the water attribute spirit stone buried in a radius of hundreds of miles, and the majestic spirit energy between the heaven and the earth, both of which surged up at the same time, all of which were submerged in the formation, and condensed into nine bodies around him. Ten feet long, a dragon covered in dark blue scales, spread its teeth and claws around the valley of fire, spitting out streams of secluded water from its mouth.


    For a moment, the valley of fire was frozen.


    An iceberg with a width of seven or eight miles and a height of more than five or six hundred feet rose up.


    And the fire toad, who had been hiding somewhere before, emerged from the pseudo-spiritual fire in the iceberg, and then swallowed the fire without hesitation.


    Savage Fire Toad looked up, his emotionless eyes scanned the crowd in the air, a violent aura swept across all directions, and at the same time, the monster''s figure suddenly doubled in size, reaching sixty to seventy feet. huge.


    The clicking sound continued, the iceberg exploded, and rocks flew.


    The Wild Fire Toad broke free, coiled up on the top of the mountain like a tiger, and let out a muffled sound like a drum, beating everyone''s hearts.


    "This savage fire toad is not afraid of death and swallows spiritual fire forcefully. It has made a breakthrough in strength in a short period of time. It may have reached the transformation god. Everyone, be careful. If you can''t stop it, let it go out and take care of your own safety. It''s urgent." Du Yu said in a deep voice.


    And in several places hundreds of miles away, more than a dozen figures soared into the sky, looking from a distance, without any other movements, they also felt the situation here, waiting for the next step of the people of the four sects How to plan?


    Zhang Shiping''s spiritual thoughts swept all directions, instantly knowing the identities of everyone who had appeared.


    One hundred and fifty miles away to the west, there are five monks from the White Horse Temple, besides Miaofa, Jinlin, and Yin Luosha, there are two burly bald men among them. The faces of these two people are 70% or 80% similar, and their cultivation bases are both in the middle stage of Nascent Soul.


    As for the Jueming old monk, he did not appear here.


    And tens of miles away from the White Horse Temple, there were two figures.


    One of them was an old man wearing a green robe and three strands of long beard. This person is Wu Zhenjun, the backbone of Qianming Valley in the Western Desert. He was already in the middle stage many years ago, but now his breath is deeper, and he seems to have reached the late stage.


    The other person is a white-haired monk with a severed arm, his whole body has a faint aura, like a ghost, this person is the old man with a disability, the owner of the extremely dark valley in the West Desert.


    This person has also cultivated the technique of the ghost body of the nether world. In the middle stage of Yuanying, he escaped from the hands of Zhenjun Nanming, the previous head of Shuiyueyuan, so his reputation was greatly shaken.


    When Zhang Shiping''s divine sense swept over him, he actually felt a coldness like profound ice coming along his soul.


    "You junior, don''t you think it''s a little disrespectful?" The old man Tiancan said in a cold voice through voice transmission.


    Zhang Shiping''s spiritual thoughts solidified a little in an instant, cutting off the chill, and then he said unhurriedly: "You came to Nanzhou without our consent, and you are rude to come here without invitation. "


    Hearing this, the old man Tiancan chuckled a few times, but didn''t say anything more.


    In the north direction, there are seven figures, separated by several feet.


    Some of these monks have a ghostly aura, and some have a demonic aura. They are obviously not human races, but these seven monks are only in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and none of them are in the late stage.


    Northern Xinjiang has always been a place of bitter cold, and most of the monks are monsters, and there are not many human monks.


    "Ghost Emperor Mengli, has the injury improved?" Du Yu asked with a smile.


    "Those juniors under his command before were ignorant and offended Fellow Daoist Du Yu, I hope Fellow Daoist will not take it to heart." The burly and burly Ghost Emperor Mengli said, cupping his hands.


    "This ghost is the most vengeful thing, I will not stop coming here this time, you have to be careful." Du Yu''s soul transmitted voice to Zhang Shiping and Tianfeng.


    And when Du Yu transmitted the sound, a voice sounded in the ghost emperor Mengli''s heart, "Little brother, you should stop messing with Du Yu, I am a zombie, UU reading You are a ghost Body, both of them are suppressed by the Golden Crow Spirit Fire, why bother to fight?"


    "Don''t talk too much, just leave everything to me. With this Golden Crow Spirit Fire, wouldn''t it be easy for us to exchange for other treasures?" Ghost Emperor Mengli said through voice transmission.


    "I don''t know where Jueming and Xuan Yu are, have you noticed anything?" Zhang Shiping asked via voice transmission.


    Du Yu shook his head lightly, and put more attention on the wild fire toad that was staring at him.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 961： unison

    Suddenly he caught a glimpse of the appreciative look in the monster''s eyes, as if he was examining the current situation, his expression suddenly became a little dignified, and then he called out to the people around him, saying:


    "This savage fire toad has been born with spiritual intelligence, and it is really going to become a phenomenon. Even if we can''t get the spiritual fire today, I and the others will work together to kill it. If it escapes from birth, it will really become a reality in the future. Huashen, will wait with me forever."


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping and the others looked at him, and saw that the demon really had such signs, they couldn''t help feeling a little heavy in their hearts.


    However, the savage fire toad suddenly showed a look of pain, and a red light shot out from the body, and the huge body, which was fifty or sixty feet high, swelled up rapidly, and within three to five breaths, it turned into a ball The crimson light group surrounded by nearly 200 zhang, the violent fire spirit came from it one after another, and billowing waves of fire appeared in the midair for no reason, spreading towards all directions.


    This scene made many Nascent Soul monks who were more than a hundred miles away couldn''t help but feel jealous, and they stopped immediately when they were about to move forward, not to mention Zhang Shiping and others who were seven or eight miles away. In this situation, without saying a word, they all galloped towards the distance.


    They had just escaped and flew a distance of more than ten miles, when there was a loud noise from behind, and a huge ball of fire accompanied by a blazing white light made the sky and the earth lose their color for a while.


    The Jiuyou Xuanshui Great Formation within a radius of a hundred miles received such a violent blow, and the formations that were originally set up in various terrains were bursting continuously.


    The majestic aura that was gathering from all directions collapsed in an instant, turning into a gust of wind that howled and swirled in all directions.


    In this turmoil of spiritual energy mixed with fiery energy, several mortal villages, towns and small towns that were originally located on the edge, together with the houses with earthen walls and the people and animals, were all reduced to ashes in an instant.


    At the same time, the valley of fire, which was originally only seven or eight miles wide, also expanded impressively, and the magma in the center of the earth rose into the sky.


    Even though Zhang Shiping and the others are Nascent Soul cultivators, in front of this vast celestial phenomenon, they can only cast their auras to protect themselves.


    However, the dozen or so Nascent Soul monks who were still more than a hundred miles away in Ximo and Northern Xinjiang were much calmer.


    A golden light appeared all over the Golden Scale Demon Monarch, blocking a mass of red and almost liquid flint. Its face was still calm, and there was no sign of panic.


    Before the lingering sound ceased, a mass of red and golden aura shot up into the sky, turning into a spirit bird with a wingspan of about ten feet, and then flapped its wings and flew towards Cangguyang in the opposite direction.


    Immediately, the Golden Scale Demon King transformed into a big snake thirty to forty feet long, his whole body glowing with golden light, and he followed closely behind.


    Ghost Emperor Mengli had sharp teeth in his mouth, and two black fleshy wings sprouted from his ribs, his whole body was wrapped in black air, and he followed closely.


    The rest of the more than ten true monarchs in Northern Xinjiang and Western Desert also used their own means, or took out chariots, or tied on capes and other magic weapons of concealment.


    "You wait to stop the spread of the fire here, in case there is a follow-up outbreak of the breath of the ancients."


    Du Yu and Yu Rui almost at the same time transmitted their spiritual thoughts to the Golden Core cultivators who had been guarding the formation nodes.


    Afterwards, the two of them were flickering with aura, and each of them put on a set of silver-white military equipment and armor, turning into streamers and chasing towards the distance.


    The two masters, Bai Yuheng and Ming Lin, were also dressed in the same way, and the styles of weapons on the four of them were 70 to 80 percent similar.


    With the help of such treasures, and because they are closer to the spiritual birds transformed by the false spiritual fire.


    All of a sudden, the four rushed to the forefront.


    At the same time, with Zhang Shiping''s thought, twenty-seven blue frost swords immediately appeared around his body, turning into misty sword light to envelop it, and then a pair of nearly substantial Fengling wings appeared behind him, and his body was almost blurred under the vibration. In a few minutes, the blue-purple luster Xuanming Lihuo also manifested out of thin air, and performed the spiritualization method recorded in the Noon Fire Volume 1 of "Liujia True Strategies".


    Under the combination of wind and fire, its escape speed is even faster.


    One moment he was still in place, but the next breath he was already four or five hundred feet away, following closely behind the four of them, only about a hundred feet away.


    When Tianfeng stretched out his hand, a drop of blood like a blood-red orb floated in the palm of his hand, and instantly turned into a billowing blood mist to cover it.


    Then a phoenix bird covered in blue feathers appeared, turned into a ball of blue rainbow, and disappeared in place.


    When everyone cast their spells and galloped for less than two breaths, suddenly there were twenty or thirty rainbows flying after them.


    Looking closer, it turned out that there were quite a few Nascent Soul cultivators from the three realms, who presumably had already been hiding around here, but they just didn''t show their faces.


    Under the temptation of the false spirit fire, almost all the people used the method of hiding under the box except for self-harm, for fear of falling behind other monks by half a step.


    And although the early and mid-stage true kings in the rear couldn''t catch up for a while, the range of the Nascent Soul cultivator''s spiritual sense is about two hundred miles. The aura of the group of monks in front did not seem to want to give up this opportunity.


    This is how the battle of chance is, even if you know you are losing, you still have to fight, maybe you will be able to reap the benefits in the end.


    If you don''t fight, then there is no possibility of getting it.


    Some of these monks have been stranded in the current state for hundreds of thousands of years. Although their mana has improved, they have not been able to break through the bottleneck. Now that the spiritual fire transformed by the breath of such a true spirit is in front of them, they can''t care about anything else.


    Among them, Gu Zhang, who was wearing black treasure weapons and surrounded by sword light, escaped so fast that he even left behind some true emperors in the mid-Yuanying stage.


    It''s just that this golden crow-like spirit bird''s escape speed was even better under the shining sun in the sky, and it had a tendency to throw everyone away.


    Seeing this, Du Yu and the other four sect leaders at the front couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    They can already be said to be the fastest among the Nascent Soul cultivators in the Small World, but following this trend, if the Venerable Huashen hadn''t used the teleportation method, they would definitely not be able to keep up with the golden light in front of them.


    On this day, on the vast land, the cultivators who were cultivating everywhere looked up and saw dozens of startling rainbows in the sky chasing a golden light.


    They were on the ground, unable to escape like Nascent Soul monks, they could only watch them go away.


    Seeing this, the several Jindan monks sent by Misty Valley crushed the mysterious rosary in their hands, while the rest of the monks sent by the Nascent Soul forces who had not participated in it also used their own means to spread the news. Passed it back.


    Luo Shan, who was sitting withered by a stone mountain and a spiritual spring far away in Piaomiao City, opened his closed eyes slightly, and took out a round bead that shattered into two petals from his bosom. He was silent for a while, feeling the Under his current state, he sighed helplessly, and then he slowly got up, and the calm aura like a secluded pool also began to condense.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 962： inherit

    When Luo Shan had just reached the foot of the mountain, ripples suddenly appeared on the open ground in front of the mountain gate, and a slightly hunchbacked white-haired old man walked out from the formation.


    The person came forward without haste, and asked, "Are you going to do something?"


    Luo Shan took a look at Zhenjun Wenshui, nodded his head lightly, then stretched out his hand to hold it lightly, and the seven-flame spiritual fan made of red bird spiritual feathers appeared in his hand.


    He waved the handle of the fan towards the sky, and in an instant, clouds of fire gathered in the sky, turning into seven huge spirit birds shining with hazy aura. , phoenix, phoenix, black bird and Chongming bird.


    As the seven spirit birds turned into streams of light while singing, they flew towards the sky, and then hovered over Misty City. When their wings waved, there were spiritual lights scattered among them. Inside and outside the giant city that is three to four hundred miles wide, brilliant brilliance soared into the sky at the same time.


    After that, every tens of miles or so, there will be fire curtains condensed with spiritual fire, dividing the city into more than 300 small areas.


    This vision suddenly surprised many monks in the city, not knowing what happened. Seeing that the situation was not right, some elderly and cautious monks either hurried back to their lodgings, or hurriedly looked for the nearest mansion of a friendly fellow Taoist to take shelter temporarily.


    Master Wenshui in front of the mountain gate saw that the formation in the city had started, and asked slowly: "Luo Shan, how many monks from the Hongyue Tower in the city are still there?"


    "There are only five people." Luo Shan said, quite disappointed in his words.


    "Since the death of Venerable Hongyue, Hongyue Tower is headed by Xuan Yu, and there are out of ten true kings under its command. In the past, Shiheng once said, let me let Zhiyi and Hongyi of Hongyi City let go when we do it. Now Among these five people, are there two of them?" Wenshui Zhenjun asked.


    Over the past few decades, after Luo Shan notified in advance, Bixiao Palace and other four sects secretly recalled the Zhenjun who had been placed in the Red Moon Tower in the past, so four of the twelve Nascent Soul monks went away at once, and the remaining eight people only.


    "I understand what you mean. Shiheng''s face is naturally given. But they are not among the five people right now, and Xuan Yu and Feng Xuan are not there. It''s really interesting. If Xuan Yu If he doesn''t show up, then he intends to use my strength to clean up the carrion attached to the Red Moon City, paving the way for his apprentice in the future." Luo Shan said with a chuckle.


    "These casual cultivators didn''t even fight for the spirit fire this time. It seems that they are determined to stay in the city, in case we take the opportunity to control the big formation in the city again and drive it away. It''s just that they really think that we have lost that Misty Formation Command, lost the control of the large formation in the city?" Wen Shui sneered.


    "It''s nothing more than wanting to make my mind faint. I come here whenever I go. They have borrowed our Piaomiao City for so long to practice, and now their physical body and Nascent Soul Power should be regarded as borrowing money."


    As soon as Luo Shan finished his words, he immediately wore a shining silver-white military equipment and armor, and then flew into the air, galloping towards a nearby fourth-order spiritual mountain.


    And when the Misty City formed, among several hills with thin aura not far outside the city, several Foundation Establishment cultivators crushed the mysterious purple beads in their hands, and then took out the flying boat without looking back. The ground imperial weapon flew away from here.


    In a quiet valley full of aura in the hinterland of Nanzhou, Zhenjun Fengxuan was drinking tea with Zhiyi and his wife in red in a stone pavilion beside the clear pool.


    Suddenly his expression changed, and he took out several cracked purple beads and placed them on the stone table.


    "Luo Shan has made a move, you sit down for a while, and I will report this matter to Master." Zhenjun Fengxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry about us, you go quickly." Zhiyi Zhenjun said.


    Zhenjun Fengxuan stood up and bowed his hands to the two, then flew towards the valley.


    "The tea is getting cold, drink it quickly." Hong Yi said indifferently, as if she didn''t hear anything.


    Zhiyi looked at his wife who had been with him for more than two thousand years, and knew her temperament well, so he quickly picked up the teacup and drank it all down, and then said with a smile:


    "We have been waiting for Luo Shan for so long, and he finally made a move. Once this matter is over, our dispute with the five sects will come to an end, and life in Nanzhou will also calm down."


    "When the venerable was alive, he collected the cruel and ruthless casual cultivators in Nanzhou and overseas. Apart from wanting them to contribute a little bit, the more important thing was not to reduce troubles. Since Xuan Yu took charge of the Red Moon Tower, , They huddled together in a group, neither listening to the tune nor listening to the announcement, consciously thinking that Misty Valley was at a time when it was weak, and wanted to do the same thing as the dove occupying the magpie''s nest, don''t you know how deep the five sects are? The former venerable and When Xuanshan and Xiao Chengwu were all there, they still didn''t dare to persecute them too much, and they don''t know where their confidence comes from?" Hongyi said and poured tea for her husband.


    On the other side, Zhenjun Fengxuan had already flown to a stone gate, stood on the stone steps, and said respectfully: "Master, Misty Valley has already made a move."


    After the words fell for a long time, the stone door slowly opened, and Xuan Yu walked out slowly.


    Zhenjun Fengxuan hurriedly stepped forward to support him, and asked with concern on his face: "Is Master okay?"


    Xuan Yu lightly raised his hand, shook his head, with an old-fashioned look, how can he see the demeanor of decades ago?


    He said weakly: "Yi Xuan and the four of them have already gone back. What is your plan? Tell me about it with me. I have already made arrangements on my side. The Red Moon Tower left by the Venerable can''t just be ruined here." In my hand Zhenjun Fengxuan was not in a hurry to reply, but with a thought, he took out a simple wooden chair, and then helped Xuan Yu to sit down.


    After the master settled down, he said slowly:


    "The four of them can go back if they want to go back. What is the apprentice going back to Xuanyuanzong? In the past, when the disciple was still a teenager, Qinghe Jifeng and the others sent me to the Red Moon Tower to deliver news for them. Thinking about it for me? If Master did not try his best to cultivate and teach him in this life, how could Fengxuan achieve what he is today? I am afraid that at most he would stop at the golden core, which would have already turned into a handful of loess. If Master still refuses to believe in disciples, Then hand over Hongyue Tower to Zhiyi, Hongyi and the other couple, the disciples will definitely try their best to help each other, and there will be no complaints."


    Xuan Yu lightly raised his hand, Feng Xuan bowed his head seeing the situation.


    "If the teacher doesn''t believe in you, why would he bother to teach so much? But if the teacher is gone later, you have to be optimistic about the Red Moon Tower, and give up some things that should be given up. Don''t fight with Wu Zong and the others. Nanzhou has no Their five sects are at the top, and they have long been invaded by foreign races in Western Desert, Northern Xinjiang, and overseas, and we will just guard our one-acre three-point land in the future." Xuan Yu patted Feng Xuan on the back of the head, and said with a smile .


    After speaking, he took off a jade ring from his hand and put it in Feng Xuan''s hand, Yin Sheng said: "I will leave the rest to you."


    "I understand, I will not disappoint Master!" Zhenjun Fengxuan said with a solemn expression.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: I will write about the battle of the spirit fire later, this is not procrastination, the previous writing must always fill in the gaps, otherwise the plot will be somewhat incomplete.


    It has been detected that your latest reading progress is "Chapter 873 The Golden Mirror Recognizes the Lord"


    Is it synced to the latest? turn off sync


    If you like Changsheng Road, please collect it: () Changsheng Road is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 963： reverse yin and yang

    When Luo Shan waited quietly for many years and finally recaptured Piaomiao City, and when Hongyuelou Xuanyu confirmed the next generation of landlords, over the vast ancient ocean, dozens of lights of various colors were still chasing a golden light in the distance .


    During this period, the three-legged Golden Crow transformed by the spirit fire passed by the vicinity of Nanming Island. Ao Xuan, Kunkui and other demon kings who were attacking the city defense formation, saw this and followed without hesitation. up.


    It''s just that at this moment, in order to prevent other Nascent Souls from reaping the benefits, they didn''t do anything to Du Yu and other four monks.


    After another two months like this, the true kings of each party, wearing stars and wearing moons, didn''t even take a break for a moment, and they flew more than two million miles away, but they still haven''t caught up with the three-legged golden crow in front of them.


    Those True Monarchs who had cultivated in the early stages couldn''t help but look a little dignified, and some of their mana had been consumed by nearly half. They thought that if there was a big battle, it would be difficult to protect their own safety, so they wanted to retreat.


    Together with this kind of thought, his own escape speed slowed down a bit, so that he was left behind by the true kings in the middle and even late stages at the front, and he couldn''t see the figure.


    However, some monks at the early stage of Yuanying with a short lifespan had already planned to burn the boat. They had arranged all the affairs of the sect in advance before they came, and they had no worries about the future, so they still did not give up.


    Zhang Shiping, who was at the forefront, also looked a little dignified at the moment. He only cared about his way along the way and didn''t fight him. His own mana was not consumed much, only 20 to 30 percent.


    It''s just that up to now, the direction that the Golden Crow is flying tens of miles away is the Black Mysterious Sea Area, which is where one of the entrances of the Nine Birds Mystery Realm is located on the Canggu Ocean.


    The Golden Crow True Spirit was originally one of the Mahayana venerables of the Nine Bird Sect, and the three-legged Golden Crow right now was transformed by its aura, so he could not be careless about the relationship.


    And with this origin, it must be possible for the other party to open the secret realm without the need for the Nine Bird Order.


    But if the Nine Birds Secret Realm were to be opened at this moment, after so many Nascent Soul Daoist friends entered, it would be a time to fish in troubled waters, and many variables would inevitably arise, which was what he didn''t like.


    What''s more, he is only in the mid-term cultivation base now, once there is a dispute with the late-stage monks of all parties, it will not be cheap.


    "Du Yu, it seems that the purpose of the Golden Crow''s trip should be there, we have to make plans early!" Zhang Shiping said through voice transmission.


    Even though it was the sound transmission of the spiritual thoughts of both parties, he did not directly explain the Nine Birds Mystery Realm. After all, among the Nascent Soul cultivators present at the moment, there are many existences whose souls are stronger than him.


    "At the moment, we can only take one step forward. In fact, this Golden Crow has been able to throw me away a long time ago, but it is just hanging us on purpose." Du Yu responded in a deep voice through voice transmission.


    He, Yu Rui and the other three went all the way, no matter how their escape speed increased, they kept a distance of about ten miles from the Golden Crow from the beginning to the end, and did not get any closer.


    And when the two were talking, in the Black Mysterious Sea Territory more than 300,000 miles away.


    As far as the eye can see, all the islands and water are scorched black like charcoal ink, not to mention the slightest bit of green, not even half a yellow leaf, let alone any other living things.


    The mountains are full of black rocks, and the black trees grow sparsely, while the sea water is as thick as ink without waves.


    This place is obviously under the bright sun, without any other shelter, but it is a bit darker than other places, and it looks incompatible with the small world.


    It''s just that at this moment, between the mountains and the sea, Ming Xin is leaning over the rocks beside the island, stretching out his hand to scoop up the ink-like sea water, when his fingers just touched the sea water, from the fingertips to the entire palm It turned into dense white bones at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, this one didn''t stop, and there was no surprise on his face. He just shook off the water droplets in his hands after getting up.


    Then he looked into the distance, chuckled and said:


    "Taijiu consciously has the sun around her, so she can''t help it? The snake lady has been trapped in the netherworld for more than a hundred thousand years, and these guys have tried again and again. This time she really wants to Happy."


    As she said that, she stepped out with one step, and the whole person plunged into it, sinking into it.


    In just a few breaths of effort, the flesh and blood of the Mahayana monk''s body was exhausted, turning into a white bone skeleton.


    After another cup of tea time, a black bone skeleton slowly floated up from the sea, and then stepped into the air step by step. During the walk, the gray air on the skeleton continued to emit in the air.


    And as the gray air dissipated, countless blood streaks appeared on the white bones in the next moment, and condensed into flesh and blood meridians from the inside out while wriggling, returning to its original appearance.


    "Even though it has been gone for so long, this person''s origin doesn''t seem to have weakened too much." Ming Xin said with a sigh.


    As soon as the words fell, a hoarse voice sounded in the void:


    "What is this? You have never seen her power in its prime. Mingxin, I remember that I have warned you several times, don''t be too curious. Don''t you think that after cultivating three thousand blood demon incarnations, the deity is Is it really immortal? If that person was still there, just because of your reckless behavior today, you would have fallen into her palm, and the practice of more than a hundred thousand years will be empty in one day, and all your merits will be exhausted. We All the means are used to continuously weaken her Dao fruit, so don''t make any mistakes on your side, otherwise, even if I don''t want to, I will have to suppress you first."


    "Yes." Ming Xin lowered her head slightly and said softly with a smile.


    After taking the opportunity to test this time, it is an unexpected joy to have this harvest.


    The snake lady no longer looked at Ming Xin She turned to look at the three-legged Golden Crow soaring in the sky, and said in a deep voice: "You juniors are too self-righteous. That''s all. , let you take a look today, you must know that there is still a gap between the old man and that one."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the day between the sky and the earth turned into night in an instant, but not a single star appeared in the vast night sky, and all the light seemed to be swallowed up by some kind of existence, or controlled.


    "From now on, it will not be an example!" Then a voice without the slightest emotion came to the ears of Mahayana monks from all worlds.


    Hearing this familiar sound transmission, some Mahayana monks didn''t know who offended the ancient venerable of the spirit realm, and they noticed that the round of brilliant sun above the realms suddenly dimmed a bit.


    As for a figure surrounded by stars floating and sinking in a certain dojo area in Linglong Realm, Xuanji held a ball of ancient immortal energy in her forehand, and sank into it, not knowing the passing of the world.


    It''s just that after she heard this, she couldn''t help opening her eyes. Those deep eyes looked through the interface, and there was a look of contemplation behind her.


    After a while, she looked at the Mangu Immortal Qi in her hand, and said with a light smile, "Did you issue an ultimatum? That''s all, although I didn''t get all the things, but this is enough."


    After finishing speaking, Xuanji had a thought, separated by the boundless distance between the two worlds, in the depths of Yuran Mountain in Nanzhou, Xiaohuan Realm, that incarnate demon body wrapped in the cold marrow of black ice disappeared without a trace, turning into The majestic aura moved in all directions.


    After another two or three breaths, the night receded and the day reappeared.


    But the three-legged Golden Crow on the Canggu Ocean suddenly froze for a moment, then let out a pitiful cry, and turned into a ball of golden and red spirit fire, hanging in the air without moving.


    If you like Changsheng Road, please collect it: () Changsheng Road is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 964： leave it to you

    When many Nascent Soul cultivators saw that the three-legged Golden Crow, which had been chasing after nearly two months, turned into a spiritual fire again, they couldn''t help showing joy.


    Although day and night suddenly alternated between heaven and earth before counting breaths, none of them studied the Nascent Soul too deeply. After all, this kind of thing is beyond the means that Yuanying and even Huashen can use, and only exists in the ancient records handed down from ancient times.


    Only those Mahayana venerables who sit back and watch the situation of the ages can have such great supernatural powers that can change the world.


    Some Nascent Soul cultivators secretly thought in their hearts that maybe it was these venerables fighting in the vast small world that caused such a shocking vision.


    Facing this kind of existence, why should they worry about it?


    Yuanying monks who have lived for a thousand or two thousand years, don''t they understand this truth?


    The same is true for Du Yu and other four masters at the front. Without any hesitation, they immediately activated their respective inheritance spirit treasures, which suddenly increased the already extremely fast escape speed by a large amount.


    It''s just that Du Yu and Yu Rui flew towards the rear, while Bai Yuheng and Ming Lin flew towards the spirit fire.


    And Zhang Shiping swept his consciousness, and found that Kunkui, Ao Xuan and Ye Qi, who were more than 20 miles away behind him, no longer had any reservations at this moment, and all of them showed their bodies amidst the thick clouds rolling around them.


    After Kunkui turned into a giant kun, the blood-like red water lingered around the tens of feet of his real body, and at the same time, the aura of water in the sea surged up majesticly, completely submerging his body in it.


    Ao Xuan was in the midst of the storm, transformed into a silver-armored dragon with teeth and claws, wind and thunder all over him, a pair of upright children staring at the distance with fierce eyes, the sharp teeth in the mouth lined up like knives, glowing in the sun. With cold light.


    Not far away, a giant tortoise with the head of a snake and the tail of a snake flew to it with a river map on its back.


    The two great monks of the sea clan looked at each other, their demonic powers converged, blood flashed all over their bodies, and their speed suddenly increased by several times, as if teleporting, they flew away for several miles, and met Zhang Shiping The distance is only twenty miles.


    Following the blood light, within a few flickers, he escaped for more than ten miles, shortening the distance to between six and seven miles in an instant.


    However, Kunkui still maintained the previous escape speed, watching with cold eyes, and did not get violent.


    Zhang Shiping saw that he couldn''t get rid of it, and Du Yu and Yu Rui were also coming at a gallop, using the method of spiritualization, and he turned into a ball of blue and purple flames. .


    After stopping, the group of blue-purple flames turned into a half-empty and half-real figure, and Zhang Shiping''s face could still be vaguely seen.


    At the same time, he is no longer just urging "Wan Jiansheng" with his divine thoughts, but with a dignified expression, he swiftly formed seals with both hands, and poured out his own mana without hesitation. The Frost Swords shot up into the sky together, and after hovering a hundred feet above their heads, the swords trembled and made a clear sound, and then each turned into more than ten red sword lights.


    As soon as these nearly three hundred sword lights emerged, they gathered somewhere at the same time.


    In an instant, a group of red light suddenly appeared in the sky, dazzling like the scorching sun in the sky.


    Then the light faded, and the red light turned into a huge sword nearly a hundred feet long, with an astonishing aura on the sword.


    Seeing the formation of the giant sword, Zhang Shiping flipped his hands, and immediately a pagoda with eight sides and nine floors emerged in his palm, and purple black flames gushed out from the bottom of the tower, turning into a black glow and shooting towards the giant sword.


    Immediately, a layer of deep and strange black flames spread from the sword body at the handle, and the red light and black flames of the sword body intertwined and flickered.


    Kunkui, who was slightly behind by more than ten miles and surrounded by red water, couldn''t help but change his face slightly. Although he felt a little threatened from it, he just stopped his figure and watched the change.


    At the next moment, the huge sword suddenly disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was already three or four miles away, and it happened to slash from top to bottom on the **** light that was shining again.


    Between the two striking each other, there was a loud bang, and the mass of blood was split into two by the slash of the giant sword, bursting out into a dazzling aura.


    At this time, Du Yu and Yu Rui also rushed to Zhang Shiping''s side, and the three stood side by side.


    In the spiritual light, Ao Xuan, who was wrapped in the prisoner dragon armor, stretched out his front claws, and the three silvery dragon claws tightly clamped the blade of the sword, and purple lightning arcs jumped between his fingers.


    It looked coldly at the three people not far away, and said in a deep voice: "Shi Heng, although the method of "Wan Jian Sheng" is strong, but with your few broken swords and your cultivation, I can''t do anything for this old man."


    However, the scales between the fingers were damaged, and the black and purple flames on them were burning endlessly.


    But in just one or two breaths, under the silver light emitted by the prisoner dragon armor, the scale armor between Ao Xuan''s fingers returned to its original state, and the black flame was also forced out by it, turning into gray gas and dissipating in the air.


    However, the silver light didn''t stop there, and then spread towards the giant sword.


    Zhang Shiping, who knew the power of the Prisoner Dragon Armor well, with a thought, the huge sword turned into a sword light, re-condensed into twenty-seven flying swords more than a hundred feet away, and then appeared beside him.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Shiping sacrificed the golden light mirror, and golden light appeared all over his body.


    As for what Ao Xuan said, he did not deny it.


    After all, he hadn''t planned this attack, so he could have won these two great monks of the Sea Clan with inherited spiritual treasures.


    If he had just broken through to the later stages of the big monk, if he had the confidence to attack with all his strength, under this slash, the opponent would definitely have to avoid his edge, and he would not be able to attack with almost no damage like Ao Xuan.


    If he really wants to fight against such a great monk, unless his own cultivation base and natal magic weapon are improved to a higher level, of course he must use the golden light mirror.


    "These two and the last one are handed over to you. I''ll help them collect the spirit fire." He first looked at the two people on the left and right, then shrugged helplessly.


    After all, Bai Yuheng and Ming Lin are not Nascent Soul cultivators who practice fire art, so it will take some effort to collect the spiritual fire.


    Then he went on to respond to the other party, sneering:


    "How can my meager cultivation level be compared with that of you, a great monk who has plundered the blood of your younger generation? After Ao Ji''s ascension, I am afraid that he would never have imagined that the boil that he valued would be reduced to your cultivation accumulation, right? It''s just boiled Qi''s bloodline is not as pure as Ao Jue''s, one day you, a great monk, will also plunder his bloodline, and if you purify your own bloodline, you may be able to break through to the realm of transforming gods with the ancient demon method!"


    True dragons have five claws, while ordinary monks in the dragon clan only have three claws, but that Ao Jue was born with four claws, which shows that his blood is purer than other dragons in the small world, and he has the ancestral spirit. Mutually.


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping flew towards the rear spirit fire.


    "Leave it to the two of us, you go and help them first and try to keep the spirit fire before the other monks come, and then come to help." Du Yu calmly pushed his fingers, opened the folding fan in front of his chest, and fanned gently . When many Nascent Soul cultivators saw that the three-legged Golden Crow, which had been chasing after nearly two months, turned into a spiritual fire again, they couldn''t help showing joy.


    Although day and night suddenly alternated between heaven and earth before counting breaths, none of them studied the Nascent Soul too deeply. After all, this kind of thing is beyond the means that Yuanying and even Huashen can use, and only exists in the ancient records handed down from ancient times.


    Only those Mahayana venerables who sit back and watch the situation of the ages can have such great supernatural powers that can change the world.


    Some Nascent Soul cultivators secretly thought in their hearts that maybe it was these venerables fighting in the vast small world that caused such a shocking vision.


    Facing this kind of existence, why should they worry about it?


    Yuanying monks who have lived for a thousand or two thousand years, don''t they understand this truth?


    The same is true for Du Yu and other four masters at the front. Without any hesitation, they immediately activated their respective inheritance spirit treasures, which suddenly increased the already extremely fast escape speed by a large amount.


    It''s just that Du Yu and Yu Rui flew towards the rear, while Bai Yuheng and Ming Lin flew towards the spirit fire.


    And Zhang Shiping swept his consciousness, and found that Kunkui, Ao Xuan and Ye Qi, who were more than 20 miles away behind him, no longer had any reservations at this moment, and all of them showed their bodies amidst the thick clouds rolling around them.


    After Kunkui turned into a giant kun, the blood-like red water lingered around the tens of feet of his real body, and at the same time, the aura of water in the sea surged up majesticly, completely submerging his body in it.


    Ao Xuan was in the midst of the storm, transformed into a silver-armored dragon with teeth and claws, wind and thunder all over him, a pair of upright children staring at the distance with fierce eyes, the sharp teeth in the mouth lined up like knives, glowing in the sun. With cold light.


    Not far away, a giant tortoise with the head of a snake and the tail of a snake flew to it with a river map on its back.


    The two great monks of the sea clan looked at each other, their demonic powers converged, blood flashed all over their bodies, and their speed suddenly increased by several times, as if teleporting, they flew away for several miles, and met Zhang Shiping The distance is only twenty miles.


    Following the blood light, within a few flickers, he escaped for more than ten miles, shortening the distance to between six and seven miles in an instant.


    However, Kunkui still maintained the previous escape speed, watching with cold eyes, and did not get violent.


    Zhang Shiping saw that he couldn''t get rid of it, and Du Yu and Yu Rui were also coming at a gallop, using the method of spiritualization, and he turned into a ball of blue and purple flames. .


    After stopping, the group of blue-purple flames turned into a half-empty and half-real figure, and Zhang Shiping''s face could still be vaguely seen.


    At the same time, he is no longer just urging "Wan Jiansheng" with his divine thoughts, but with a dignified expression, he swiftly formed seals with both hands, and poured out his own mana without hesitation. The Frost Swords shot up into the sky together, and after hovering a hundred feet above their heads, the swords trembled and made a clear sound, and then each turned into more than ten red sword lights.


    As soon as these nearly three hundred sword lights emerged, they gathered somewhere at the same time.


    In an instant, a group of red light suddenly appeared in the sky, dazzling like the scorching sun in the sky.


    Then the light faded, and the red light turned into a huge sword nearly a hundred feet long, with an astonishing aura on the sword.


    Seeing the formation of the giant sword, Zhang Shiping flipped his hands, and immediately a pagoda with eight sides and nine floors emerged in his palm, and purple black flames gushed out from the bottom of the tower, turning into a black glow and shooting towards the giant sword.


    Immediately, a layer of deep and strange black flames spread from the sword body at the handle, and the red light and black flames of the sword body intertwined and flickered.


    Kunkui, who was slightly behind by more than ten miles and surrounded by red water, couldn''t help but change his face slightly. Although he felt a little threatened from it, he just stopped his figure and watched the change.


    At the next moment, the huge sword suddenly disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was already three or four miles away, and it happened to slash from top to bottom on the **** light that was shining again.


    Between the two striking each other, there was a loud bang, and the mass of blood was split into two by the slash of the giant sword, bursting out into a dazzling aura.


    At this time, Du Yu and Yu Rui also rushed to Zhang Shiping''s side, and the three stood side by side.


    In the spiritual light, Ao Xuan, who was wrapped in the prisoner dragon armor, stretched out his front claws, and the three silvery dragon claws tightly clamped the blade of the sword, and purple lightning arcs jumped between his fingers.


    It looked coldly at the three people not far away, and said in a deep voice: "Shiheng, although the method of "Wan Jiansheng" is strong, but with your few broken swords and your cultivation, I can''t do anything for this old man."


    However, the scales between the fingers were damaged, and the black and purple flames on them were burning endlessly.


    But in just one or two breaths, under the silver light emitted by the prisoner dragon armor, the scale armor between Ao Xuan''s fingers recovered as before, and the black flame was also forced out by it, turning into gray gas and dissipating in the air.


    However, the silver light didn''t stop there, and then spread towards the giant sword.


    Zhang Shiping, who knew the power of the Prisoner Dragon Armor well, with a thought, the huge sword turned into a sword light, re-condensed into twenty-seven flying swords and appeared beside him at a distance of more than a hundred feet.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Shiping sacrificed the golden light mirror, and golden light appeared all over his body.


    As for what Ao Xuan said, he did not deny it.


    After all, he hadn''t planned this attack, so he could have won these two great monks from the Sea Clan with inherited spiritual treasures.


    If he had just broken through to the later stages of the big monk, if he had the confidence to attack with all his strength, under this slash, the opponent would have to avoid his sharp edge, and he would not be able to attack with almost no damage like Ao Xuan.


    If he really wants to fight against such a great monk, unless his own cultivation base and natal magic weapon are improved to a higher level, of course he must use the golden light mirror.


    "These two and the last one are handed over to you. I''ll help them collect the spirit fire." He first looked at the two people on the left and right, then shrugged helplessly.


    After all, Bai Yuheng and Ming Lin are not Nascent Soul cultivators who practice fire art, so it will take some effort to collect the spiritual fire.


    Then he went on to respond to the other party, sneering:


    "How can my meager cultivation level be compared with that of you, a great monk who has plundered the blood of your younger generation? After Ao Ji''s ascension, I am afraid that he would never have imagined that the boil that he valued would be reduced to your cultivation accumulation, right? It''s just boiled Qi''s bloodline is not as pure as Ao Jue''s, one day you, a great monk, will also plunder his bloodline, and if you purify your own bloodline, you may be able to break through to the realm of transforming gods with the ancient demon method!"


    True dragons have five claws, while ordinary monks in the dragon clan only have three claws, but that Ao Jue was born with four claws, which shows that his blood is purer than other dragons in the small world, and he has the ancestral spirit. Mutually.


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Shiping flew towards the rear spirit fire.


    "Leave it to the two of us, you go and help them first and try to keep the spirit fire before the other monks come, and then come to help." Du Yu calmly pushed his fingers, opened the folding fan in front of his chest, and fanned gently .

 Chapter 965： block the way

    , update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    Hearing that Du Yu was so confident, Zhang Shiping, who was flying towards the spiritual fire, couldn''t help sighing in his heart. In fact, he had exerted seven or eight percent of his strength in the blow just now, and his self-confidence was not weaker than that of any great monk, but he was not. Ao Xuan, who was protected by the prisoner dragon armor, was not really hurt.


    At their level, there may still be some gaps in mana or supernatural powers, but it definitely won''t be so different. In the final analysis, it is because of external forces such as the inheritance spirit treasure.


    He spread his hands, and one of the golden light mirrors that turned into a golden light and protected around his body fell on the palm of his hand.


    It''s just that although this mirror looks brilliant, it can be regarded as a rare treasure, but the divinity in it is restrained, and the gods have fallen into a deep sleep.


    If this set of golden light mirrors can really recognize the master, then after he advances to the late stage, he should be able to compete with Du Yu and other current masters.


    Of course, the sects founded by the five sects as Mahayana venerables must have far surpassed the master Jin Guang who was only one step away from the fusion period. Victory Golden Mirror.


    It''s just that although the treasures are good, the power they can exert in the hands of Nascent Soul monks is really limited, not much difference, after all, there is a limit.


    These distracting thoughts came and went quickly, Zhang Shiping just sighed a little, and then his mind settled down again. His spiritual thoughts swept in all directions like a tide, and in an instant, he searched a radius of two or three hundred miles.


    "There are still so many guys following, don''t they give up?" Zhang Shiping shook his head and thought to himself.


    After the short fight with Ao Xuan, he could better understand the gap between the two sides. It is no wonder that Qinghe, Yu Dan and other previous generation masters were facing Hongyue The three Huashen Venerables, Xuanshan, Xiao Chengwu, also had a bit of confidence.


    It is two to three million miles from Nanzhou to this place, and the time has lasted more than two months, but along the way, Yuanying Zhenjun has only dozens of people at the beginning, and now there are only a dozen or so left. .


    Among those early Yuanying monks, except for Tianfeng and Guzhang, the rest have all given up.


    And although these ten Nascent Soul True Monarchs are somewhat behind, they are only about a hundred miles away from this false spirit fire. For them, this distance is very close.


    When Zhang Shiping''s spiritual thoughts approached him, Miaofa naturally sensed that this person was heading towards the false spiritual fire, and Bai Yuheng and Ming Lin were already casting spells to collect the spiritual fire, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    But aware that Du Yu and Yu Rui were confronting Ao Xuan, Ye Qi, and Kun Kui in front of them, and there seemed to be signs of an imminent attack, so they did not act rashly.


    Sure enough, after they had just flown within fifty or sixty miles, Ye Qi had dived into the ancient ocean, mobilized the river map, set off monstrous waves, turned into dozens of waterspouts, and Ao Xuan triggered the wind and thunder, and in a short while Within a radius of tens of miles, it was like a catastrophe descending into the world, enveloping Du Yu and Yu Rui.


    Amid the raging thunder and the turbulent sea, I saw a silver-armored flood dragon staring coldly at the front. The small dragon @Í· let out a heart-shattering roar, and disappeared suddenly in the next moment, appearing between the two as if teleported. In front of him, he wanted to swallow it in one gulp.


    At this time, Du Yu retracted the folding fan in his hand, and with a thought, the bright jade mysterious light suddenly became nearly a hundred times larger, turning into an exquisite and transparent mirror, which blocked Ao Xuan''s brutal collision all at once.


    At the same time, under the cover of the sky filled with storm and thunder, thousands of tiny invisible hairline needles shot out from the sea surface.


    Yu Rui snorted coldly, and with a wave of his big sleeve, the five-element ring flew out to protect the two of them.


    While the five-color spiritual light was circulating, all the magic needles were blocked, without missing a single one.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping had already flown to Bai Yuheng and Ming Lin, less than a hundred feet away from the spirit fire, he felt a pure fire spirit, which he had never felt before in the Valley of Resentful Fire.


    Fire is always violent, but this fire aura contains a kind of vitality.


    As soon as he absorbed a ray of breath from it, he found that he seemed to be showing signs of transformation, but at the same time, bursts of scorching heat came from the outside to the inside, and even his soul felt a sharp pain of being burned into ashes.


    "Hmph." Zhang Shiping''s complexion changed, and he let out a dull, painful hum.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Journey to Longevity" by the great **** Abai Chi!


    Chapter 965 Blocking the Way Free reading: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    "Isolate yourself from the spiritual thoughts and magic power of the outside world, otherwise you may be in danger of igniting the fire." Bai Yuheng said.


    Around his body was a round of spirit treasures that were like a waning moon, and the whole body glowed with a faint yellow aura.


    And Minglin was urging a spirit bead in front of him with a solemn expression, flashing a strange purple light, and rays of light like horses radiated from it, flying towards the false spiritual fire.


    It''s just that the spiritual fire was not collected so easily. As soon as the streaks of rays of light approached within ten feet, the surrounding space suddenly vibrated, and it collapsed into unowned spiritual energy again, leaving only a layer of Just ripples.


    "Thank you, how long will it take?" Zhang Shiping said with an unchanged expression.


    "Although the fire of the false spirit has shown itself, it is located in the void and cannot be collected directly. However, Minglin has the Xuanming Pearl, so it can be drawn out. It''s just that the time is not yet fully determined. We have to be careful. Jueming and Xuan Yu haven''t shown up yet, so they might be hiding somewhere!" Bai Yuheng shook his head, paying attention to the disturbances around him with great vigilance.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping nodded his head lightly, but he did not block the release of divine thoughts and mana as Bai Yuheng said, but absorbed a wisp of breath from time to time within the range he could bear. Refining.


    Seeing this, Bai Yuheng''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t say anything more.


    On the other side, monks such as Miaofa, Jinlin, Yin Luosha, and Pengyang saw that the storm and thunder in front of them couldn''t stop their figures, and the aftermath of the confrontation had already made them fearful.


    "Where''s Uncle Master?" Yin Luosha asked through voice transmission Miaofa shook his head solemnly, and the golden scale monster beside him was staring at the front with those emotionless snake eyes, The forked scarlet snake hesitated, as if trying to find a loophole.


    Instead, Kunkui escaped from the front and flew to Pengyang''s side, and the two great monks from northern Xinjiang met face to face.


    And in a void not more than ten thousand miles away from here, a space crack suddenly appeared, and a figure staggered and fell out.


    Not far away, an old man with a blue face stared at him expressionlessly with one hand behind his back.


    "Why did Fellow Daoist Qingpeng block the way?" Jue Ming asked unhurriedly after standing still in the sky.


    "You can chat with the old man for a while, and a fellow Taoist will come over later." The blue-faced old man said, and then flew towards a small island below.


    Jueming immediately followed without saying a word. He looked at the back of this person with a very dignified expression.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Journey to Longevity" by the great **** Abai Chi!


    Chapter 965 Blocking the Way Free reading: https://,!


    ""

 Chapter 966： hurry up

    , update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    The old man in front seemed to notice Jueming''s scrutinizing gaze, and smiled without turning his head:


    "You are young, and you seem to be honest, but you are full of eyes. No wonder you can comprehend the clairvoyance of the sky. Although your attainments are far inferior to that of Sakyamuni''s old bald head, but with your cultivation level, It can be regarded as outstanding talent. How, have you seen anything from this old man?"


    "Senior was joking, how can this junior see anything with such shallow cultivation? Since senior doesn''t want junior to get involved in the matter of the spiritual fire, then junior will go back to the White Horse Temple to meditate." Jueming clasped his hands together and said softly.


    "Then I won''t keep you anymore, go." The old man said without changing his expression.


    Jueming saluted again, then opened a crack in space, stepped into it, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Seeing this, the old man shook his head lightly, and floated down on the stone island below, standing on the edge of a cliff, watching the surging waves.


    After a few breaths, a handsome young monk in a red robe suddenly appeared behind him.


    This person stepped forward, stood shoulder to shoulder with him, and said without any haste: "The juniors of the Five Sects are becoming more and more useless. In this generation, there is not even a monk who can transform the gods, and you need to come forward to stop them!" Go down to the White Horse Temple."


    "Before Xuanji picked up so many juniors on purpose, it is normal for the five sects to not pick up. After all, with today''s inspiration, there is no great opportunity, and with time, how can it be so easy to get promoted? After all, this is not the previous inspiration. It¡¯s the world. It¡¯s that old snake. I haven¡¯t seen her so angry for a long time. But she¡¯s calmed down a lot now. Three to five thousand years will not come out." The old man glanced sideways at this person and said with a smile.


    "I''ve also heard about the temper of the snake lady. Taijiu has to bump up, so I can''t blame anyone. But Kunpeng, you have fully recovered now, is there a possibility of returning?" Ming Xin asked.


    Kunpeng shook his head and said lightly, "You guess?"


    As soon as these words came out, she saw that the smile on Ming Xin''s face disappeared, and then she said seriously:


    "You''d better heed the old snake''s warning, and don''t get involved in the cause and effect anymore, or I''m afraid I will end up like me now. We didn''t have a choice before, me, Shang Fu, Sakyamuni, Gu Zushi and others The same is true for the other fellow Taoists. Do you think we would not be able to run if we really wanted to run at that time? We just didn¡¯t want to linger on our last breath, so we had to die and survive. Although the ancient immortal energy is good, your current Taoism is not good. It''s hard to bear. Xuanji thinks she''s acting covertly, and took a little bit of ancient fairy energy from under your noses, but can she really avoid the eyes of all fellow Taoists?"


    Hearing this, Ming Xin frowned slightly, it was indeed his negligence before, which allowed Xuanji to succeed, and unknowingly took away part of the Mangu Immortal Qi.


    However, Xuanji is one of the few ancient venerables in the Linglong world after all, and he is convinced that he has suffered this loss. At most, he will find the place again and vent his anger when he has a chance in the future.


    Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge; Mahayana monks usually report their revenge on the spot, but sometimes it is not uncommon for them to wait for more than a hundred thousand years.


    Time is just the cheapest thing for His Holiness who has cracked the mystery of Yuanhui.


    "Since you have noticed something, why do you still let Xuanji act like this, so you are not afraid of her bad things?" Ming Xin asked.


    Kunpeng sat down cross-legged, sighed and said:


    "It''s not laissez-faire, but helplessness. In the past, we have paid so much to prevent her from becoming a fairy, so that we have not been relieved until today. The real body of the old snake sits in the Yinming Dojo, and I sealed that with my own flesh and blood. The Xuantian Spirit Treasure of the first position, and Sakyamuni, Juzu, and Shangfu have their souls out of their bodies and condense into Rahu, one is to temporarily replace the reincarnation, and the other is to attract the ancient immortal energy..."


    "Re-entering the Sea of ??Return to Ruins, Mingyu and the others are still guarding there, isn''t that enough?" Ming Xin followed the words and continued.


    "Hey, more than ten thousand years have passed in a flash, and the world of spirits has reached such a weak point, but it is really not enough! You think that even the old man can come back again, that person is already proficient in this way, if we have not been How can we not be suppressed? Right now, Xuanji is taking advantage of this moment of greed to share some of the pressure for us. It¡¯s too late to welcome such a good thing. It¡¯s just limited by the Three Realms Covenant, so we have no choice but to act like this, no I know, I don¡¯t refuse, and naturally I don¡¯t


    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Journey to Longevity" by the great **** Abai Chi!


    Chapter 966 Hurry up and read for free: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    Use responsible. Didn''t Mingyu and Youtu go to Xuanji''s side? Why do you think they are so thunderous and rainy? Kunpeng smiled wryly, his face full of helplessness.


    "Then what are the three guys Taijiu, Bi Qing, and Ao Guang doing? Why are you so obsessed with the dojo of the Nine Bird Sect?" Ming Xin asked in a deep voice.


    "Didn''t you already know it, so why bother to ask? Taijiu and Bi Qing are just trying to get back the part of the source that they left in the dojo in the past, and Ao Guang''s purpose should be similar to Xuanji''s. Xuantian Lingbao. But now that the troubles in our spirit world have not been resolved, it is already good not to let them continue to contribute. It is really whimsical to want to take it back! As for Ao Guang, our spirit world If it''s gone, don''t even think about running away from other cultivation worlds, that one has a big appetite." Kunpeng sneered, as if he owed money to be a master.


    "What about the little guy?" Ming Xin looked forward, the light and shadow in his eyes fluctuated, reflecting the false spirit fire and several figures.


    "It''s all up to him. The more than ten thousand old snake has tried dozens of times. He has life and death, gains and losses, and he can''t force it." Kunpeng said indifferently.


    Ming Xin nodded slightly, and asked, "When will you get back your real body?"


    "It depends on Mingyu and the others to see if they can succeed. Just wait, don''t be in a hurry! I should go too, and I can''t stay awake for too long, otherwise there will be changes in the dojo. We will talk next time." Kunpeng Said slowly.


    As he said that, Kunpeng''s expression suddenly stagnated, and his breath suddenly changed.


    Seeing this, Ming Xin''s figure slowly faded away.


    In the blink of an eye, the two disappeared without a trace.


    It''s just that after leaving, Kunpeng appeared above the ruined city of Yinming Huangquan, looking at the giant snake that looked like a mountain below You have woken up too many times in these years. Don''t worry, I will never break my promise when I wait for the things I promised. "The snake woman with her eyes closed said slowly.


    "Hurry up, I can''t hold that Xuantian Lingbao anymore. Once it escapes, it will be difficult." Kunpeng said in a deep voice.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And when Jueming fled, the string of sandalwood beads in the hands of Miaofa, who was thousands of miles away, suddenly burst one.


    Seeing this, the expressions of the three True Monarchs of the White Horse Temple suddenly changed.


    "It seems that Jueming can''t make it through. It should be Venerable Qingpeng who stopped him?" Jinlin Yaojun said through voice transmission.


    Miaofa nodded, without saying a word, he looked at the false spiritual fire that was slowly being pulled out of the void dozens of miles away, and a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Journey to Longevity" by the great **** Abai Chi!


    Chapter 966 Hurry up and read for free: https://,!


    ""

 Chapter 967： ?s bird beads

    "Although the uncle has just been promoted to become a god, all the inherited spiritual treasures in the temple are in his hands. It stands to reason that Qingpeng should not be able to stop him. This spiritual fire combination should be ours!" Yin Luosha said through voice transmission , the meaning of unwillingness in the words is full.


    Although the ancient method he practices is easy to advance to, but his strength is still slightly inferior to that of monks of the same rank.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter, as long as you can break through to the next big realm earlier, then these little shortcomings are harmless.


    It''s just that in the practice environment of Xiaohuanjie today, if you want to break through from the Nascent Soul to the realm of transformation step by step, without the help of a huge external force, it is tantamount to ascending to the sky, and the current spiritual fire is just ten thousand years old. A rare opportunity.


    But he really didn''t have much confidence that he could win the spiritual fire from under the eyes of the Yaozu or the five cultivators.


    Miaofa looked at the scene of raging wind and thunder in front of him, and then swept all directions with his spiritual consciousness, suddenly he noticed something strange, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice:


    "Let''s not be in a hurry. Uncle Shi has encountered some difficulties. Since he can''t make a move, we just need to wait and see if Ao Xuan and Du Yu can both lose. Maybe there will be some other accidents."


    After appeasing Yin Luosha and Jinlin, he transmitted sound transmission to the ancient chapter located tens of miles away on the other side, and asked:


    "Gu Daoist, you should be able to see the current situation. If you fight alone, even if there are thousands of swords hidden, there is not much possibility of snatching the spiritual fire from them. How about us?" How about teaming up?"


    Wearing black treasure weapons, Gu Zhang, who was watching the battle from a distance, heard the sound transmission, followed the sound, and glanced at the three people in the White Horse Temple with a unchanged expression, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    However, he did not hesitate, and immediately nodded, and said via voice transmission: "Fellow Miaofa''s suggestion is indeed pertinent, I agree, and we should do our best to cooperate on this trip!"


    After the two sides exchanged a few words briefly, they did not continue.


    Then, with smiles on their faces, they cursed at each other inwardly: "Old fox."


    On the other side, Zhang Shiping and the other three, as Minglin used the power of the Xuanming Pearl to draw the spiritual fire out of the void little by little, the spiritual energy in the nearby heaven and earth also became more and more hot and exploded.


    Under the influence of the spiritual fire, the spiritual energy of the five elements within a radius of more than ten miles gradually turned into the spiritual energy of fire.


    Seeing this, Bai Yuheng and Zhang Shiping''s expressions became more serious.


    Time passed slowly, and after a cup of tea, almost everything within a ten-mile radius centered on the spiritual fire turned into a fire area.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, Ming Lin who was not far away suddenly stopped and asked, "Shi Heng, is Suan Zhu hiding nearby?"


    The non-yaobi of the Suanni clan is best at concealing the aura of monks. In addition, the secret method of the Huanluojie inherited by this clan also has the miraculous effect of concealing aura.


    The two complement each other, and it can be seen that Suan Zhu, the Suanni patriarch''s attainments in this way, makes other monks afraid!


    It''s just that this Fangbuyaobi once fell into the hands of Xuanyuanzong, so it has been analyzed, and there are several ways to deal with it.


    And Zhang Shiping also practiced the Huanluo Yanshen method, which was modified by Xuanyuanzong''s predecessors based on the Illusory Realm, and is suitable for human monks to practice, so Ming Lin asked this question.


    At this moment, Zhang Shiping had already buckled a one-inch long and wide silver jade talisman upside down in his hand. He shook his head, and responded via voice transmission:


    "Nothing has been discovered yet, and the methods left by the seniors of the sect may not be useful. In the battle of Yuanxiao City hundreds of years ago, it can be seen that the Suanni clan should have cleaned up the hidden dangers in the non-demon wall. We can''t Relax your vigilance, Fellow Daoist Yuheng waits for Ruo Suan Zhu to make a real move, and I hope you will stop him. As for other fellow Daoists who make a move, I will handle it. In addition, you need to be careful of the White Horse Temple, they are a little strange At this time, they are so far away and have not made a move, and now Jueming and Xuan Yu have not shown up, it seems that something happened."


    "Leave them to me. Even if they join forces, I can block it for a while." Bai Yuheng nodded and said.


    "Pengyang and Kunkui haven''t made a move yet, we need to move faster, otherwise if they also end, Du Yu and Yu Rui may not be able to stop each other." Ming Lin said.


    She made a little formula at the Xuanming Pearl in front of her, and suddenly purple light bloomed, condensing into a series of mysterious and ancient talismans, scattered in all directions, the aura intertwined together, and then disappeared abruptly with a tremor.


    Then, she shook her sleeves, and a clear cry came out, and a crimson spirit bead flew out of her sleeves, and it suddenly turned into a red-billed spirit bird with blue emerald feathers.


    The fire aura here instantly rolled towards the flying bird, which was originally no bigger than a palm, and in a blink of an eye, the bird''s stature swelled up to Zhang Xu.


    After finishing all this, Minglin continued to activate the Xuanming Orb, and as the purple light sank into the void, the suspended spiritual fire gradually solidifiedThe flames began to jump verb: move.


    "Take it." Ming Lin made a gesture with both hands, and let out a low cry.


    The bird with a wingspan of about ten feet opened its long beak, and a cloud of clear light spewed out from it, covering the pseudo-spiritual fire.


    After the spirit fire was dragged out of the void, just as it instinctively wanted to escape, it was stopped by the clear light. Although struggling, it still flew towards the bird''s mouth bit by bit, but the speed was extremely slow.


    Seeing this, Minglin immediately controlled the Xuanming Orb in front of him, and one after another purple light talismans manifested and submerged into the body of the bird.


    All of a sudden, the clear light was in full bloom, and the spiritual fire was swallowed into it at once, and the bird also turned into a spiritual bead burning with golden red flames, and fell towards her palm.


    At this time, Bai Yuheng suddenly moved, and the golden moon wheel around him buzzed, phantoms appeared one after another, and suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, this object appeared behind Ming Lin.


    It seemed to have collided with something, and there was a clang.


    But at this time, a huge wave of red water appeared from nowhere and rushed towards the three of them, trapping them in it in an instant.


    Around the spirit bead that was dancing with golden and red spiritual fire, wisps of red glow suddenly appeared, which cut off the connection between Minglin and this object.


    The glow actually carried the Lingzhu and flew towards the sea below.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping uttered several formulas with a blank face. All the Qingshuang swords around him trembled, and instantly split into hundreds of red lights, falling into the four directions, and suddenly screamed in unison. It took shape in an instant, enveloping the Lingzhu in it, blocking the way.


    But Minglin didn''t turn around when she heard the sound of the magic weapons colliding suddenly behind her. She just swayed and appeared more than a hundred feet away, dodging dozens of inconspicuous gray lights.

 Chapter 968： 3 parties at war

    But the gray light pursued closely, and Ming Lin''s body moved more than ten places like a phantom one after another. She was not arrogant, waiting for the gray light to get close before dodging dangerously and dangerously. On the contrary, she kept a safe distance of about a hundred feet every time she dodged.


    Seeing that this trick didn''t work, Suan Zhu no longer hid his body, and appeared several miles away. It opened its mouth and sucked the magic needle into its belly.


    "Fellow Daoist is still so cautious, not like before." Suan Zhu said with a laugh.


    "After all, Uncle Li Kun has already ascended to the spirit world. If I am not careful, if I am tricked by you again, there will be no one to save me." Ming Lin said calmly.


    As she spoke, she glanced down and couldn''t help frowning.


    I saw the waves of the red water on the sea rising up, completely enveloping the Xuanji Kui Sword Fighting Formation that Zhang Shiping set up in midair, covering several miles around.


    Among them, the sword light was sharp, and the golden light was vaguely flowing, but the layer of red water seemed to be thin, but it remained motionless like an iron curtain.


    "Bai Yuheng, have you broken the giant kun''s red water array yet? If Shiheng is killed by Kunkui, how will you explain to Du Yu? Don''t forget that the false spirit fire is still inside the kunniao bead." Minglin said through voice transmission.


    It''s just that the sound transmission of the divine thought also fell into Kunkui''s ears at the same time, and one of the red water flew into the air, condensing into a giant kun.


    It looked up at the two people above, and then said slowly:


    "Why are you two so anxious? This old man doesn''t want to quarrel with Xuan Yuanzong, and he will definitely not kill Shiheng. However, the red water of our family can corrode everything, so I advise you not to act rashly. Now Misty Valley Before we arrive, without the fire of their seven-flame spiritual fan, it might not be so easy for you two to save people."


    As soon as the words were finished, the red water suddenly began to tumbling, and golden and red spiritual fires shot out, piercing it into a thousand holes.


    From one of the holes, which was about Zhang long and wide, a figure glowing with blue and purple flames flew out.


    Zhang Shiping''s whole body was hazy with golden light, and the Qingshuang sword floated all over his body. Holding the Ge Niao Bead, he looked at Kunkui calmly and said:


    "Thank you, fellow daoist, for your mercy, but Zhang has practiced for hundreds of years anyway, and he has some experience in the method of controlling fire, so he won''t be so easily trapped in your red water formation."


    Hearing this, a trace of surprise flashed in Kunkui''s eyes, but there was no trace of anger on his face. It smiled and said:


    "The five sects have always been in the same spirit, but I never thought that Ming Lin would be so selfless that he would tell you the method of manipulating the bird bead. But that''s true, the person who is the best at controlling fire among the five sects is only You. I don¡¯t want to compete with you, Xuanyuanzong, Baima Temple, or Jiaolong clan, for this false spirit fire, Beimingxuandian, after all, Shiheng should understand what this old man means?¡±


    "Nine Birds Secret Realm? I can''t make the decision. You still have to ask what Du Yu means." Zhang Shiping said softly.


    "Since Jueming is not here, I don''t know if your magical method may represent the White Horse Temple, as well as Du Yu and Ao Xuan, what do you guys think?" Kunkui asked.


    When the three Nascent Soul monks at the White Horse Temple, tens of miles away, heard this, they naturally didn''t want to agree to it. After all, the more chaotic the situation is now, the more opportunities they have to fish in troubled waters.


    Therefore, Miaofa clasped his hands together and said through sound transmission:


    "How can the little monk represent the White Horse Temple? It depends on the uncle''s opinion."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Peng Yang, who was not far away, suddenly got up, opened his mouth and spat out a gray cloth wind bag, the bag shook open, and a gust of black wind swept towards the three Nascent Soul monks at the White Horse Temple. Cover it up.


    Seeing that something was wrong, the Golden Scale Demon Lord immediately turned into golden light, broke through the black wind, and fled into the distance.


    I don''t know if Pengyang did it on purpose, but instead of chasing it, it released a gust of black wind, trapping Miaofa and Yin Luosha who were half a step behind again.


    As the black wind whistled, it eroded the body-protecting magic weapons around Miaofa and Yin Luosha, and the spiritual light emitted by them also dimmed.


    For a moment, the two of them seemed to have been hacked into pieces by thousands of knives, the flesh and blood were hideous, and the bones were visible.


    However, Pengyang did not kill the killer. It scanned the surroundings with its divine sense, and then said via voice transmission: "Isn''t Jueming showing up yet?"


    But Jin Lin in the distance didn''t turn back to rescue him, and galloped towards where Gu Zhang was without hesitation.


    At the same time, on the other side, Du Yu dodged Ao Xuan''s tail whip, then moved more than a hundred feet away, and said through voice transmission:


    "Three hundred years later, we will gather together in the Black Xuanhai at the same time. However, whether the Nine Birds Mystery Realm can be opened depends on Jueming and Aoxuan''s intentions. Only our Xuanyuanzong agrees to this matter."


    "Of course there is no problem with the old man, but three hundred years is too long. Now that the Black Profound Sea is nearby, how about opening the secret realm immediately after this matter is over?"


    As Ao Xuan said, he turned around and raised his neck, opened his mouth wide, and boundless thunder light spewed out from Jiao''s mouth in an endless stream, submerging Du Yu in it instantly.


    In the sea of ??thunder, Du Yu flipped his hands and took out a silver talisman. Immediately, the white light shone continuously, and the strong wind blew up. In an instant, his whole body turned into three white pillars of misty wind that were more than ten feet thick. Put the thunder light together in one place.


    Immediately afterwards, a silver rainbow shot out from among them, and hit Ao Xuan on the opposite side.


    Facing this borrowed blow, within such a short distance, Ao Xuan waved his front paw, and four claw blades more than ten feet long flew out, and hit them in one place.


    There was a bang, and the loud noise spread everywhere.


    "Three hundred years, you can afford to wait for this time, otherwise we won''t talk about it." Before Du Yu finished speaking, he leaned forward, flew to the top of Ao Xuan''s head, and kicked him hard.


    With a sound of Peng, Ao Xuan, the tens of feet long dragon, fell from the midair into the Canggu Ocean like a meteorite, and the water splashed everywhere.


    However, this blow seemed to be powerful, but Ao Xuan did not suffer any injuries.


    The next moment, dozens of water arrows filled with blue light soared into the sky from the ancient ocean.


    Du Yu couldn''t dodge in time, and was hit by one of them. Under the protection of the aura around him, he took advantage of the momentum and retreated towards the sky. The distance between the two sides was widened in an instant.


    However, such momentum did not distract Peng Yang in the slightest. Black wind whizzed out from the bag of wind in front of it, condensing into a nearly substantial black blade, which moved towards the victim without hesitation. Miaofa and Yin Luosha, who were trapped by Feng, chopped off in half.


    Miaofa raised one hand, and a magic pestle flew out from between his palms.


    The magic subduing pestle was shining with golden light and brilliant aura, turning into a golden light and heading towards the black blade.


    And Yin Luosha was holding a ghost banner While shaking it, a ferocious two-horned ghost manifested, and plunged into the black wind at once, trying to break out.


    Kunkui in the distance heard Du Yu and Ao Xuan''s response, and said with a smile:


    "In this case, the old man will not participate in your competition this time."


    As soon as it finished speaking, the avatar made of red water suddenly exploded, and countless water droplets shot away in all directions.


    Zhang Shiping spread his wings under his ribs, and headed towards Bai Yuheng, who was several miles away. A three-legged Golden Crow surrounded by flames condensed into it, hovering above its head.


    This three-legged Golden Crow was like a scorching sun, and the rolling fire waves easily evaporated the water droplets.


    And the red water array was even thicker at this moment, scarlet like blood, this array moved with Kunkui and flew towards Pengyang.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 969： run away

    Seeing Kunkui leave, Bai Yuheng and Zhang Shiping were naturally happy to see this situation. After all, its every move also represents Peng Yang''s meaning. The relationship between these two great monks of the northern border monster clan is actually much closer than that between the five sects.


    However, in the fight with Minglin, the heart of Suan Zhu, who had already shown Suan Ni''s body, sank a little. It appeared hundreds of feet away, and the voice of the divine mind spread in all directions:


    "Kunkui, the words of human monks should not be trusted. How do you know that what Du Yu said was not a word of delay? After three hundred years, we are going to change sides. You might as well be like Peng Yang and capture him." Shiheng used it as a bargaining chip to keep them from breaking their word!"


    At the same time, it opened its mouth and sprayed a puff of smoke towards the non-monster wall around it. The wall suddenly swelled amidst the flickering gray light, and it turned into a hill of more than a hundred feet in an instant.


    A series of ancient demon pattern talismans continuously emerged from the mountain rocks, and after covering the hills, they even condensed outside, shining brilliantly.


    At this time Kunkui heard the words, but said slowly:


    "If Du Yu reneges on his promise in three hundred years, then my Beimingxuan Palace will be closed from now on. The old man and Peng Yang will spare no effort to kill the monks of the Nanzhou human race for the rest of their lives, regardless of mortals to Yuanying monks. Nine orders and one hundred thousand Zai is also rare, our two clans are tired and don¡¯t want to wait any longer.¡±


    After finishing speaking, it turned into a human form, holding a square red bottle with a round mouth in its hand, and the red water around it swirled, pouring into it in an instant, and then stopped staying there.


    Seeing this, Minglin was slightly relieved, but still had a dignified look on her face. Without hesitation, she reached out and took back the Xuanming Pearl in front of her. When she squeezed it hard, the pearl exploded like lead and mercury, turning into A mass of thick black-purple liquid spilled from between the fingers and spread all the way up the arm.


    In less than half a breath, the appearance of the military equipment Ming Lin was wearing was covered with a layer of dim black light, and a phantom figure with a height of seven or eight feet and a face like a lake emerged from behind her.


    The next moment, the hill disappeared in a flash, and appeared directly a few hundred meters above Ming Lin''s head, and fell down with a monstrous force.


    The majestic magic power contained in it actually caused the surrounding space to produce one wave after another of invisible ripples, and it was faintly visible that there were more than ten space cracks that were as small as cow hairs, and the gray light flashed away.


    Ming Lin only felt a huge force falling on her body, not only the aura, but also the space was continuously squeezed, making her unable to move a finger for a while.


    However, under the control of divine thoughts, the figure behind her clenched his right fist and punched upwards, and a black beam of light as thick as a bucket shot out.


    With a bang, there was a muffled thunder in the air.


    Before the lingering sound stopped, the hill transformed by Bu Yaobi flew backwards, and kept getting smaller on the way, until it was about Zhang Xu.


    With a thought in his mind, Suan Zhu recalled him to his side.


    But after Ming Lin''s phantom disappeared without a trace, she also had a face like gold paper, without a trace of blood on her face,


    But Bai Yuheng saw that Suanzhu''s side was not as joking as before, and the two sides started to get serious.


    He galloped towards him without any hesitation, and when he was flying away, the moon golden wheel surrounding his body emitted a moon-white aura, which suddenly disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then appeared behind Suan Zhu, flying towards him shoot away.


    "Hmph." Suan Ni didn''t turn her head, and a black shield appeared behind her.


    Under the infusion of mana, the shield swelled to tens of feet in size, and it turned into a turtle dragon with the head of a dragon and the body of a tortoise amidst the flow of blue and black spiritual light.


    The turtle dragon transformed by the spirit treasure spewed out a cloud of gray light, which instantly drowned out the moon-white spiritual light.


    Only a few kacha sounds were heard, and both of them collapsed into unowned spiritual energy at the same time, dissipating in the air.


    But what followed was a stream of light, which sank into the turtle dragon''s body, and in an instant, moon-white beams of light that were as thick as copper coins or even fists shot out from dozens of places on the surface of the turtle, including the scales and even the back shell.


    Yuanlong wailed, black energy surged around his body, and turned into a shield again, and the golden wheel of that moon also flew back to Bai Yuheng''s side.


    Suan Zhu recalled the Yuanlong Shield, and was relieved to see that its spirituality was still there. But it looked at the more than ten thin slits above, and a trace of heartache inevitably flashed in its eyes.


    This shield is a treasure it found in a certain ancient sea mansion, and its material is extraordinary. It''s just that because there are no monks to cultivate it all year round, the gods in it dissipate, and their spirituality is greatly lost.


    As a last resort, it spent decades, and finally found this alien turtle dragon in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul in the ancient ocean, and took its essence to smelt.


    Now under the blow of the Moon Golden Wheel, the spirituality has been greatly damaged, at least it will take seventy or eighty years to cultivate.


    Seeing that the current situation is unfavorable to him, Suan Zhu no longer loves to fight, cloud of smoke suddenly rises around him, billowing monster cloud, I don''t know if it did it on purpose, but he gallops towards Zhang Shiping.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping didn''t say anything, the twenty-seven green frost swords around his body suddenly buzzed and turned into wisps of red light, flying out in a radius of more than ten feet around his body, and there was a little glow above the sky Falling down, he merged into the Xuanjikui sword fighting formation, and the sword energy was continuous and endless.


    The next moment, the demon cloud passed by, and a black glow suddenly shot out from the cloud, and it appeared near him in the blink of an eye, only twenty feet away.


    This black light rushed into the sword array in an instant, mixed with the sword energy, and there was an endless clanging sound all of a sudden.


    When the brilliance faded away, a half-foot-sized four-winged spirit insect with a black carapace appeared in the sword array, and when the thin wings flapped, there was a hurried chi chi sound.


    As soon as Zhang Shiping raised his hand, several thin silver chains flew out and intertwined into a hollow ball, trapping the insect inside, and black flames instantly filled it.


    But before the black fire touched it, the insect had already lost its vitality and turned into a mass of ashes.


    The monster cloud transformed by Suan Zhu was already several miles away at this time, flying away towards the distance.


    And tens of miles away Gu Zhang naturally also noticed this phenomenon, his eyes flashed, and with a wave of his hands, thirty-six small blue swords flew out of his sleeves like fish He came out, and also set up a sword array all over his body.


    Both of them are practicing the method of "Wan Jian Sheng", so they naturally understand that this sword formation can only be regarded as the first glimpse of the sword formation if they can use the power of the Big Dipper and the stars in the sky.


    But right now it is daytime, although the power of the stars is there, it doesn''t appear. If he wanted to, he would naturally be able to compete with it, weakening the power of the opponent''s sword array a bit.


    It''s just that Gu Zhang didn''t act immediately, a trace of hesitation flashed across his face.


    After all, if you make a move at this time, it is tantamount to making an enemy of Xuanyuanzong and even the five sects. If you can successfully capture the spirit fire, then the price is naturally worth it, but if you make a wedding dress for Suan Zhutu, you will get all over yourself. Don''t talk about it, don''t even think about gaining a foothold in Nanzhou in the future.


    After thinking about it, he finally suppressed his thoughts.


    Peng Yang, who was trapping Miaofa and Yin Luosha not far away, noticed Gu Zhang''s movements, a strange flash of light flashed in his eyes, he chuckled, and didn''t say anything more.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 970： Lumber

    Seeing that Pengyang did not **** the spirit fire, but trapped Miaofa and Yin Luosha with his hands, and Kunkui and Suanzhu withdrew again.


    It opened its mouth to spit out, and the billowing clouds and smoke immediately submerged itself, and the body of the huge dragon, which was thirty or forty feet long, disappeared instantly.


    Du Yu flicked his sleeves, and two puppets sacrificed from the corpses of flood dragons appeared on the left and right. When they manifested, they each held a huge dark light ball in their mouths, and the two bucket-thick beams of light shot out on the left and right. The glow streaked across the air.


    At the same time, he waved the folding fan in his hand, and the torrential rain around him suddenly stagnated for a moment, and then condensed into countless water arrows with a dark blue metallic luster, which followed the beam of light and shot towards the thundercloud.


    However, the thundercloud suddenly shone with silver-grey light, and the thousands of arcs in the outer layer interweaved into an airtight grid, blocking the beam of light and the water arrow.


    Although the power grid was dented in an instant, the lightning contained in it also annihilated both of them.


    "The three of you don''t fight today, but give up the spirit fire so easily, you will regret it in the future." Ao Xuan''s angry roar came from the thunder cloud.


    However, no matter whether it was Suanzhu who had already fled away, or Kunkui who had joined Pengyang, the three monster monks did not respond at all.


    "Well, this battle will continue. It''s just that unless you and I fight for three days and three nights, we won''t be able to deal with the other side." Du Yu said with a smile as he stood on top of a dragon''s head.


    As he spoke, he flipped his hands and took out a small white jade bottle, and swallowed a drop of Wannian Lingrui in the bottle.


    In an instant, the mana that had been consumed was filled up immediately, and his face was shining brightly.


    "Ao Xuan, let''s retreat." Ye Qi, who was more than ten miles away, forcibly carried the five-element aura cast by Yu Rui, and fell into the thundercloud.


    After the two big monks of the sea tribe got together, they saw the thunder surge and flew towards the distance, and then plunged into the ancient ocean without a trace.


    On the other side, Pengyang and Kunkui saw that Jueming still didn''t show up, so they had no choice but to seal the mana of Miaofa and Yin Luosha, and then flew towards the sky with them, and soon turned into a few small black spots.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhang sighed, turned around and flew towards Nanzhou. In this confrontation between the great monks, even though he was holding ten thousand swords and sword possessions, his magic weapon was not weaker than the opponent''s, but the difference in realm was too great after all, so he was worried and couldn''t find the right time to make a move.


    Among the more than ten Nascent Soul cultivators who were watching from a distance, except for Tianfeng, the rest of them turned into rainbows of various colors and flew in all directions.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping and five Nascent Soul monks also flew towards Tianfeng''s location, and the six gathered together.


    As soon as they met, Tianfeng laughed at himself and said:


    "I knew I wouldn''t be able to get in with half a move this time. I just stayed in Nanming City earlier. Why waste those few drops of phoenix bird''s blood."


    It''s just that after hearing this, everyone didn''t have any intention of ridiculing.


    "Thank you very much." Du Yu said in a deep voice.


    Tianfeng smiled and shook his head lightly.


    Seeing this, Yu Rui and the other three sect leaders couldn''t understand the reason why Tianfeng insisted on following when he knew he couldn''t participate in the battle.


    If this battle came to a point where it was impossible to stop regardless of the cost, no matter which side revived the gods in all its inherited spiritual treasures, at least one side would have to spend its resources to deal with it.


    Of course, it is not impossible at that time, all the gods in the inheritance spirit treasures will be revived.


    And after the gods are revived, they must enter the body of the Nascent Soul cultivator who is in charge of the Lingbao, so that they can exist in the world for a long time, and will not be destroyed by the catastrophe of the small world.


    It''s just that the Xuanyuan Sect is somewhat different from other forces. Among the monks of each generation of the sect, there are usually two monks who have accepted the rituals of Lingbao''s inheritance.


    And Tianfeng followed this trip, so he naturally had the intention of using himself as a sacrifice, as the physical body of a spirit treasure god.


    In this way, even if the foundation of the sect is exhausted, Tuan Yu is still there.


    And in the next one or two thousand years, with the protection of the gods, it is enough for Du Yu to practice steadily, and have the opportunity to break through the realm of transforming gods, so as to maintain the prosperity of the sect.


    Of course, this is when the situation is a last resort, otherwise no one wants to take the lead in doing such a thing that hurts the enemy one thousand and self-damages eight hundred.


    "Shiheng." Ming Lin said.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping turned his hand and took out the bird bead, and the bead slowly flew to the front of the crowd.


    "This bird bead can only be temporarily entrusted by the fire of the false spirit. We should discuss how to distribute it as soon as possible. I will keep this bead right now. Of course, before that, the four of us can cast a spell to seal it." Ming Lin Said.


    She quickly pinched the magic formula with her ten fingers, and shot out a series of spiritual lights towards it. Du Yu, Yu Rui, and Bai Yuheng also used different sealing methods, and they turned into spiritual patterns that intermingled with each other and surrounded the world. Bird beads all around.


    Then Minglin took out another jade box and put the bead into it.


    The four of them each took out a talisman containing their own magic power and stuck it on it.


    After doing this, Minglin put away the jade box, and the six of them flew towards Nanzhou, still being extremely vigilant on the way, lest other monks would try to **** it again.


    And when this spiritual fire battle came to an end, the area within a radius of 40 to 50 miles far away from the Valley of Wrathful Fire in Nanzhou had already turned into a sea of ??flames. A pungent, ancient aura rises from the depths of the lava.


    At the edge of the sea of ??flames, more than a dozen Jindan masters of Xuanyuanzong led three or four hundred foundation-building monks. After arranging the method of solidifying the soil, they began to cast spells to seal the ancient aura in the sea of ??flames, preventing it from being released. It spreads outward.


    And in the thousands of feet deep lava sea of ??fire, there is a mass of red light several feet in size suspended in it, and countless fire aura and ancient aura are continuously integrated into it.


    After more than two months of gestation, a tiny crack began to appear on the outermost layer of the mass of red light, followed by dense kacha sounds, and there were more and more cracks.


    Outside of this ball of fire, there were a few big men with tattoos of various monsters on their bodies. They didn''t have any magical treasures to protect their bodies, nor did they display any magical powers. They were just wrapped in lava.


    After hearing the slight noise, these big men couldn''t help showing anticipation in their eyes.


    Another half an hour passed, and at the end, a giant palm like a cattail palm shattered the shield made of red light, and a monk with a strange aura walked out of it, like a living dead.


    This person is about two feet tall, bare-chested, with a tattoo of a fire toad on his back, glowing with golden and red flames.


    "Chihuo, thank you all guardiansAlthough I have been enslaved by Misty Valley for many years, I have gained and lost. Without the help of this spirit fire, I would not be able to transform successfully." The person said in a deep voice.


    "No need to thank you. Since you have succeeded, our Longbo clan has one more member." One of the big men with a white tiger tattoo on his chest laughed.


    "Let''s go, the ancient atmosphere here is too thin." Another big man with a small yellow-striped snake in his ear said impatiently.


    Saying that, these Long Bo people followed the lava in the center of the earth and fled towards the Mangu Domain.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, in the Yuran Mountain of the Baimang Mountain Range, Qin Ding and more than a dozen Yuanying monks from the clan are sitting cross-legged in the mountain.


    After the demon body dissipated, the transformed aura was even more visible to the naked eye, and almost all of it condensed into a misty white mist, which greatly increased the spiritual energy near the mountain.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 971： dead end

    All the true kings of the clan settled down in Yuran Mountain, not knowing the passage of time.


    When the moon was full and waning again that night, in the early morning of a certain day, in the twilight of the morning light, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds in the white sky, only a few purple lightnings disappeared, and it was only after more than ten breaths that they came There was a rumbling continuous thunder.


    More than ten streams of light flew up from the mountain, standing far away in all directions, everyone looked at one of the two figures standing on the top of the mountain, facing the rare transformation into a **** in this world, what was in their eyes was not joy, but full of joy. worried.


    small book booth


    And in the valley, an extremely small red maple tree was immersed in the vast spiritual energy, and was suddenly awakened by the thunder. It felt the dull and suppressed fluctuations from the sky, and instinctively moved towards As soon as the ground stabbed, the earth escaped immediately, leaving only a small pit on the ground, which disappeared.


    On the top of the mountain, Cao Yu and Qin Ding are quietly looking at the robbing thunder in the sky that is constantly gathering power. In the dark clouds like ink, the silver-purple lightning flashes from time to time, dancing like wild snakes.


    An extremely heavy feeling full of extinction weighed on the hearts of the two of them, but the force of the sky did not move, and it seemed that it would take a while to fully take shape.


    Qin Ding, who was even older, had drooping eyes on his face, shimmering in the flickering purple thunder. He lowered his head and sighed, then turned to look at Cao Yu, but he was speechless. It''s just that the emotions contained in the eyes are extremely complicated.


    "Old man, this is a good thing!" Cao Yu stroked his white beard and smiled.


    "Nowadays, the small world is no longer what it used to be in ancient times. The way for us Nascent Souls to use ancient methods to advance and transform into gods is gone. On the road to longevity, there is only the method of realizing the emptiness, so that we can fully understand the beauty of the emptiness, feed back on ourselves, and become a god." Transform the body of a **** to avoid such a catastrophe. Do you... have to cross?" Qin Ding said in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing this, Cao Yu said freely and freely:


    "Why would you say such a thing? How much lifespan does this old man have left? It''s only 40 or 50 years. You and I are just passing through the world after all. Tomorrow dies, today dies, and another What''s the difference? Besides, if it weren''t for the changes in Yuran Mountain, which greatly increased the spiritual power of the world here, and briefly reappeared the grand scene of ancient practice, how could I have the opportunity to touch the bottleneck of transforming gods and trigger Lei Jie. Chance, even if its ending has long been doomed, is still a blessing. If I am afraid that I will retreat and live for dozens of years, I will definitely feel unwilling after death, and I will turn into a zombie and jump out of the coffin in anger."


    "It''s okay, I''ll push you back when the time comes, and at most refine a batch of soul-relief nails to seal your coffin more tightly." Qin Ding said slowly.


    Cao Yu smiled, clenched his fist with his right hand, and clasped his left hand in front of his chest. With a serious look on his face, he bowed solemnly and said in a deep voice:


    "The future affairs of the clan will be left to you. It''s just that there are still some things to ask for a few words on my brother''s side. You also know that all parties are chasing the fire of the false spirit right now, and the result is not yet known. And two months ago , Luo Shan banned Piaomiao City, slaughtered a group of monks in the city, such as Yuanying Jindan in Hongyuelou, but Xuan Yu did not see the slightest reaction, so it can be seen that he has not yet broken through to transforming gods, otherwise he would not be so silent. Xuan Yu is old, and he can''t break through now, and he has no chance in the future. This Nanzhou is still the Nanzhou of the Five Sects. Our clan guards the sacred mountains and blessed lands of Baimang Mountain, and we will act as before, and we must not make enemies with it. As for Ximo Naturally, five of them are in charge of the Yaozu and Haizu in Northern Xinjiang or Canggu Ocean, we listen to the instructions and not listen to the announcement, and control the relationship between each other, neither far nor close."


    Speaking of this, he sighed helplessly, and then said: "Well, if Shi Heng can come back, what''s the point of the old man giving up his cultivation to fulfill him? It''s just a pity."


    "Although our clan is weak now, it''s better than him being so cautious in Xuanyuanzong." Qin Ding said rather angrily.


    Cao Yu pressed his palm down slightly, and said with a smile:


    "Shiheng has been in Xuanyuanzong for nearly 600 years. Everyone knows about this, so how can he withdraw so easily? In the past, Venerable Xifeng was also able to establish himself without any scruples after he transformed into a god. In this world In the end, you still speak with your fists, you are so old, and you still can''t see through this, it''s no wonder that your cultivation base has not improved at all after reaching the middle stage."


    "You''re talking nonsense, if it wasn''t for the disgraceful methods that the Suanni clan did when we crossed the catastrophe, which drained our potential, how could I still be in the mid-Yuanying stage?" Qin Ding said.


    "Okay, I don''t want to argue with you too much. This tribulation thunder is almost brewing, you should go. My chances are slim this time, but there must be some chances in the dark, but if you stay here , if the power of the thunder disaster is a little bit stronger, not only me, but even you will die." Cao Yu said without changing his expression, looking at the dark clouds.


    Qin Ding frowned slightly, and said goodbye with a worried look on his face, and then flew towards a Huangshan girl dozens of miles away.


    "Cao Daoyou, do you have anything to say in the end?" Shi Xuan asked with an unchanged expression.


    "We will continue to recuperate in Baimang Mountain, and we will not make enemies with the five sects of Nanzhou," Qin Ding said.


    "Sure enough. I understand, but right now, apart from us in Baimang Mountain, there is only Wanjianmen, and the Zhengyang Sect can still see it. Pai, shall we take action?" Shi Xuan said slowly.


    "Although the Zhengyang sect occupies the Zhengyang peak, Shiheng has promised to protect it for five hundred years, and the time has not yet come. As for the ten thousand sword gate, there are ten thousand swords hidden in the ancient chapter, although they are only at the initial stage~ www.novelhall.com~ But the strength is not inferior to that of the mid-term. Although we have many Nascent Souls here, except for Cao Yu and me, you are only in the early stage, and it is not easy to win Wanjianmen." Qin Ding Said calmly.


    As he said that, dozens of purple thunders as thick as buckets fell towards the top of Yuran Mountain almost at the same time, but a figure rushed towards him.


    Seeing this, Qin Ding couldn''t help closing his eyes, and sighed:


    "There are so many people who covet Wanjian Sword in the Three Realms. It''s just that Wanjianmen is in Nanzhou, and there are five schools with such a huge reputation. Those old guys in Ximo and Beijiang dare not be too presumptuous. Although this sword collection is close in front of our eyes, it is not owned by our clan. In this world, the strong will be strong, the weak will perish, and the treasures are those with virtue. As long as we want to gain a foothold in Nanzhou, we cannot face Wan Jianjian What are you thinking about?"


    At the time of the God Transformation Tribulation, whether it was Xuan Yu who was sitting on the edge of the clear lake in the valley in Nanzhou, or Luoshan who was in the misty secret realm, or the many late Nascent Soul monks who were crossing the feathers on the Canggu Ocean, It seems that I feel something in my heart, and an inexplicable sadness wells up in my heart.


    This feeling is not because of Cao Yu, but because of the sadness of having no way to practice!


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 972： eloquent

    On the vast ancient ocean, several rays of light suddenly fade away, revealing a figure.


    The four heads including Du Yu looked towards Nanzhou with complicated expressions, while Zhang Shiping and Tianfeng, who were close to them, were a little puzzled.


    "Du Yu, why did you stop, but Ao Xuan and the others chased after them?" Tianfeng asked.


    "No, there is a fellow Taoist in Nanzhou who is crossing the catastrophe of transformation, but I don''t know who can touch this threshold today, knowing that it is a dead end, but still going forward, what a pity!" Du Yu sighed. .


    "What''s the pity? If it were me, there would be no pity to die." Yu Rui shook his head lightly and said.


    "So what if it can trigger the God Transformation Tribulation? It''s just Xiao Huanjie trying to scare the chickens and monkeys. Apart from us present in Nanzhou, there are only a few Taoist friends who have reached the later stage of cultivation. I don''t know if it is Luo Shan, Which one is Xuan Yu or Cao Yu?" Bai Yuheng said slowly.


    Minglin heard the words and said softly:


    "During the period of our pursuit of the spiritual fire, Luo Shan should have made a move. This is his last chance. However, he has only entered the late stage for at most three or four hundred years. Now it is the time when his life essence is exhausted. After finishing the group of people in Hongyuelou, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the end of the battle. Based on what I know about him, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for him to waste the treasures of the sect knowing that he is seeking his own death at this time. Could it be Xuan Yu, could this person be pushed into a hurry by Luo Shan?"


    In the small world, the spiritual energy has declined to the present level, even after the monks practiced to the completion of the Nascent Soul stage, unless they breathed out and refined a large amount of spiritual objects in a short period of time, and plundered the spiritual energy to make themselves take another half step, otherwise they would definitely Impossible to induce the transformation of the gods.


    This is the **** of heaven and earth to practitioners.


    All the monks who have practiced to the perfection of the Nascent Soul have experienced this kind of desperate thing, so they can understand that this world no longer tolerates the existence of the monks who transform the spirit, and then this kind of saying is spread outside.


    Not to mention casual cultivators, even if those sects of Yuanying monopolize the blessed land of Lingshan, and there are tens of thousands of monks from the sect to support them, it is almost impossible to collect such a large amount of spiritual objects for refining.


    However, monks are the freest and most stubborn group of people in the world, especially the true kings who have completed the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Which one of these existences is not a generation of people who look at each other vertically and horizontally, how can they feel timid because of this, because they know that it is a dead end and they are not afraid.


    They mostly hold the idea that ''other monks can''t do it, it''s because they are not me''.


    Therefore, in the period of thirty or forty thousand years ago, when the method of enlightening the emptiness and transforming the gods had not yet appeared, it was also when the methods of evil and evil ways prevailed. Those great monks were the most unscrupulous, and they took that step in order to accumulate spiritual things , not only to monks of the same rank, but even to those juniors and even mortals.


    It''s just that as the aura of the small world has declined and there are fewer and fewer great monks in the world, the situation has improved a bit.


    Of course, it is also related to the method of enlightening the void and transforming the gods. After this method appeared in the world, it has reduced the killing of monks to a certain extent.


    While listening to the conversation of the four people, Zhang Shiping''s heart skipped a beat. Right now they are more than two million miles away from Nanzhou, and they can sense that there are monks crossing the catastrophe of transformation. The control of the human body is not limited to the simplicity on the surface.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like to ask more about this kind of thing.


    However, after Ming Lin finished speaking, Du Yu looked at him with a smile, and asked slowly: "Shi Heng, who do you think will be the one who will cross the tribulation?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s Cao Yu or Xuan Yu, this person will definitely fall under the thunder." Zhang Shiping said without changing his expression.


    It''s just that he still hasn''t said half a sentence, if the person who crosses the catastrophe is Xuan Yu, that would be the best.


    After all, before that, he had met with Cao Yu. Although this person has a high level of cultivation, his Taoist heart has been damaged, he has the will to die, and his body has the spirit of death.


    "The First Clan"


    Under such circumstances, Cao Yu was absolutely unable to break through the situation with the method of enlightening the emptiness and transforming the gods.


    "Indeed, despite how weak the small world is today, the power of the God Transformation Tribulation that descended is actually several times stronger than in ancient times, so we call it the Death Tribulation. After all, it is a world , No matter how weak it is, it cannot be resisted by one person. Let''s go, we will know who it is when we go back, and this matter has no major impact on the situation in Nanzhou." Du Yu nodded and said.


    The Tao is to practice and go against the sky, but a monk is between the heaven and the earth, so what qualifications do he have to say such a thing?


    After everyone said that, they drove the Dunguang again and continued to bury their heads on the road.


    But this time the return trip was not as rushed as when it came.


    In order to guard against Ao Xuan and other big monks from other races who ambush along the way, they never put away their spiritual sense all the way, and they were guarded, so their escape speed was a little slower.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly three months later, the six returned to the vicinity of Nanming Island.


    As soon as they approached the island, the four guards of Xuanyuanzong and Bixiao Palace flew up from the city, and went out of the city to meet them a hundred miles away.


    "How was your trip?" Qing Yu hurriedly asked Du Yu.


    Chu Lizhen, who was on the side, looked at Yu Rui with anticipation.


    The two nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, the two veteran Yuanying Zhenjun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "The Fire of the False Spirit is in the bird bead in the box, but it may be difficult to imprison the bead right now, the four of us should discuss how to distribute it as soon as possible?" Ming Lin said, and took out a jade box with his hands.


    After the box was taken out, the temperature in the vicinity rose sharply, and golden and red spiritual flames burst out from time to time, causing the four talismans affixed to the box to flicker, and the spiritual patterns surrounded them.


    "Go to the city quickly, and finish this matter early, so as not to have long nights and dreams." Bai Yuheng said slowly.


    After saying that, he didn''t stay any longer, and flew towards the palace in the city first, followed by Ming Lin and Yu Rui.


    Between the words of the two, Tianfeng and Zhang Shiping have been excluded from the distribution of the false spiritual fire.


    As for Du Yu, he looked at the two of them, moved his lips a few times, and then left.


    Seeing the four masters leaving, Chu Lizhen cupped his hands and said, "Tianfeng and Shiheng are tired all the way, so I won''t bother the old man and Wen Fei."


    As he spoke, he called Yu Wenfei who was on the side, and galloped towards Nanming City.


    "Shiheng, don''t feel resentful because of the words of Minglin and others." Qingyu said through voice transmission.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t do much on this trip, I only worked hard, but I didn''t get much credit. Du Yu has already told me that he will get what he deserves, and the benefits will not be less than my share. This is enough It¡¯s just that in the past five or six months, I¡¯ve been traveling all the way without a break, so I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll go back to the cave to have a rest, and I¡¯ll take this opportunity to teach my disciples.¡± Zhang Shiping said calmly .


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flew past the three of them and headed towards Bihu Island.


    After all, in addition to the fire of the false spirit, there is still Bi Fang''s aura being conceived in the Youtu Secret Realm. If such wooden spirits come to fruition, then he will definitely share the benefits with Du Yu and other sect monks. In exchange, to maintain the relationship with each other.


    This is the friendship between monks, not just verbal talk.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 973： split spirit

    Tianfeng, Qingyu and Gongyangqian watched Zhang Shiping leave without saying a word.


    Du Yu, who was tens of miles away, couldn''t help frowning, and this look naturally fell into the eyes of the other three heads.


    "What''s the reason for Shiheng, why can''t we even wait for a moment to discuss?" Bai Yuheng said calmly.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are serious. Shiheng just has an urgent matter, so he left first." Du Yu said without changing his expression.


    Hearing this, Ming Lin who was not far away smiled and said slowly:


    "Du Yu, this battle with Shiheng really opened our eyes! The red water formation Kunkui used is one of the ten unique formations. , Unpredictable, even if the water splashes a little and sticks to the body, the flesh and blood of ordinary monks will be melted in an instant, and even the Nascent Soul will be turned into a pool of sewage. However, it can be seen that he was able to escape from this battle in the mid-term cultivation base. The golden light mirror in his hand is quite extraordinary. Seventy to eighty thousand years ago, the golden light master held this mirror, and the eight-door soul-locking array he set up is even more powerful. I think it will take some time until Shiheng advances to the later stage At the level of the realm, it is enough to sit on an equal footing with the rest of us. Congratulations, Fellow Daoist, it is really enviable to have such a right-hand man to help you!"


    "Cheng Daoyou has auspicious words. But the reason why Shiheng was able to escape from Kunkui''s hand was because this old Kun didn''t want to tear up his face with us. It is rumored that the red water bottle is the real Kunpeng who took the ancient Xuantian spirit. The refinement from the fragments of Baohong water hyacinth is no weaker than the inherited spiritual treasure in our hands." Du Yu said, cupping his hands.


    Saying that, the four of them flew into Nanming City, stepped into a simple and magnificent palace, waved away the servants and guards inside and outside the palace, and sat down on the futons.


    Du Yu and Yu Rui looked at each other, and after nodding their heads as a signal, they both took out the Sect Leader''s token at the same time, and two auras shot out from the token in an instant, converged at one place, and circled down from top to bottom in the hall .


    Amidst the brilliance, a one-foot-tall copper tripod with dragon patterns slowly manifested.


    The four copper dragons coiled around the tripod''s body suddenly opened their eyes, and then, as if they had come to life, they opened their mouths and sprayed out beams of red gold light, blending together, and slowly turning into a mask with a square meter and a radius.


    This tripod is an important thing placed by the two sects in Nanming City, and it cannot be moved lightly!


    Seeing this, Ming Lin flipped his hands and took out the jade box without saying a word, and sent it to the copper tripod, submerged in the mask.


    Then she pinched a few spells with her fingers, and with a wave of her sleeve, a ray of spiritual light submerged into the mask.


    Immediately, Du Yu, Yu Rui, and Bai Yuheng also activated different formulas one after another, and three spiritual lights entered them at the same time.


    The four silver-patterned talismans on the box flew up lightly, and when the ban was lifted, a large group of golden and red spiritual flames burst through the jade box in an instant, burning the talismans into ashes in an instant.


    However, this billowing spiritual flame failed to break through the shackles of the three-legged dragon-patterned copper tripod.


    The crimson bird bead floated up and down in the spiritual flame, only a bang was heard, and the bead, which had the miraculous effect of sealing fire, exploded immediately, and a dazzling golden-red spiritual fire gushed out.


    Affected by it, a burst of vitality was added to the already strong aura in the hall.


    Although none of the four people present were Nascent Soul cultivators who practiced the fire movement technique, they could still feel the vitality in it, seeping in from the outside to the inside, from the physical body to the soul as if wrapped in the mother''s body, and suddenly It feels like a new life, which makes people immerse themselves in it and don''t want to wake up!


    Time passed slowly.


    A few days later, Du Yu and Bai Yuheng, who majored in the water movement technique, were the first to feel the burning sensation from their souls. They snorted, their faces changed suddenly, and they woke up suddenly.


    After more than ten breaths, the majestic wooden magic power in Yu Rui''s Yuanying suddenly came out through his body, and flew towards the copper tripod, turning into firewood, and the false spiritual fire in the mask was even stronger a little.


    On the contrary, Ming Lin who had practiced Jin Xing Kung Fu was still immersed in it, as if he was like a fish in water.


    Seeing this, the three people who woke up couldn''t help frowning, looked at each other, and coughed a few times at the same time.


    Ming Lin heard the words, opened his eyes immediately, and looked at the three people with some displeasure:


    "The three True Monarchs have always been protected from cold and heat, but at this moment, they were caught by the wind and cold at the same time. It is really a rare thing in the world!"


    "Fellow Daoist laughed, I just lamented that this false spiritual fire is worthy of being conceived by the breath of the Golden Crow. It has the power to burn all things, but also the softness to nourish all souls. If it weren''t for the sudden vision before, this The Fire Spirit Rhyme is gone, and the Golden Crow is no longer in shape, so we may not be able to catch up so easily, let alone take it down." Du Yu said unhurriedly.


    "The Great Era of Rebirth"


    "There is no need to gossip. There is only one group of this fire, and there are four of us. Why don''t we divide it into four, and we each take one, so that it will be fair to everyone and save us from intrigue." Yu Rui Ping calmed down the fluctuating mana in his body, and said in a cold voice.


    "Once the spiritual fire is divided, its spirituality will be greatly damaged. Isn''t this a waste of money?" However, I am afraid that it will not be as magical as before.


    But Bai Yuheng nodded and said:


    "Fellow Daoist Yu is right. There is still a furnace of great elixir being refined in the old man''s mansion. Counting the days, it is only a few days before the furnace is opened. Please divide the fire as soon as possible. If Ming If Fellow Daoist Lin doesn''t want to, then it''s better to share the spirit fire with three parts, and I''ll exchange a bottle of Shuiyue spirit soul for the share you deserve."


    "That''s unnecessary. I dare not refine your Shuiyue Soul!" Ming Lin said coldly.


    Hearing this, Bai Yuheng just laughed lightly, and didn''t say anything more.


    "Since everyone has no objections, let''s start." Du Yu said.


    He stretched out his five fingers and began to mutter words. From the fingertips, a bluish spiritual light began to light up. Amid the sound of the incantation, the light gradually became dazzling and turned into several slender blue lights, which shot into the copper tripod. In the hood.


    Seeing this, the three of them were unwilling to lag behind, and they also cast spells.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, when the four of them shared the spiritual fire, Zhang Shiping had already returned to Bihu Island.


    As soon as Jiang Si, who was in the cave, sensed his arrival, he immediately turned into a gust of yellow wind and flew out to meet him.


    "Master, is this trip okay?" Jiang Si asked.


    "It''s okay, I''m going to retreat for a while. During this period, you will protect me. No matter who comes or what happens, don''t bother me if the sky falls!" Zhang Shiping waved his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Okay." Jiang Si nodded and said.


    Without further ado, Zhang Shiping turned into a stream of light and flew into the cave, the stone gate crashed down, the formation on the island rose up, and the misty spiritual light disappeared in a flash.

 Chapter 974： Spirit Beasts and Alchemy

    "This trip doesn''t seem to be going so smoothly. What happened, the master has never been so urgent before!" Jiang Rumu thought in his heart.


    Saying that, a white tiger with a size of two or three feet flew up from a hill more than ten miles away, followed by a ferocious spirit insect, which was taller and bigger than the former, and the two faced the wind. Come with ginger.


    After a while, the two big monsters landed not far from Jiang Si.


    "Yellow wool sheep, where is the master? I can feel his breath, why did he disappear all of a sudden?" Bai Qi asked repeatedly.


    Jiang Ru, who had turned into a human form, walked up to Bai Qi, jumped up, slapped its protruding upper canine teeth, then stood on the tiger''s head, and waved to the Phantom Locust:


    "You little tiger, I''m older than you in terms of age, I''m stronger than you in terms of cultivation, why are you so indifferent. You see Huanqi is more polite. Come, come quickly."


    It''s just that when Huan Che saw Jiang Rui approaching, it had already retreated another twenty or thirty feet, and the two long whip-like tentacles on the top of its head trembled slightly, appearing extremely vigilant.


    And Bai Qi kept shaking his head violently, trying to shake Jiang Ru off.


    "Okay, be quiet. The master entered the cave for retreat as soon as he came back. It seems a little urgent. I can see that he is not in a good mood. Don''t get into trouble." Jiang said without haste. .


    "What''s going on, could it be that you were injured in this encounter?" Bai Qi stopped struggling and asked anxiously.


    "Maybe." Jiang Ru said perfunctorily.


    Then it took a step forward, and a strange yellow wind swept forward while waving its hands, and immediately bound Huan Che, who was about to turn around and escape, and fixed it in place.


    "It''s fine if you don''t come when you see me, and you still want to run? Half a month ago, did you memorize the thousand-character prose that I asked you to memorize? Write the whole text silently. If you can''t write it, don''t blame me for doing it." Jiang Si said viciously.


    It spread its hands, and a mace full of spikes fell into its hand, and waved it in front of Phantom Phage, bringing out several whistling wind sounds.


    Huan Che couldn''t move his body, but the two tentacles subconsciously crossed together and blocked the top of his head.


    I only heard it whispering: "There are too many words, I... I can''t remember them all."


    "Write, count as much as you can write!" With a thought in Jiang Ru''s mind, a piece of rice paper that was about ten feet long and several feet wide appeared on the ground, with an inkstone inkstone and a few tiger hair brushes placed beside it.


    "Although Huanchu is now over five hundred years old, his wisdom is like a seven or eight-year-old child. If you force it to learn these things, it is better to let it breathe out and refine spiritual energy." Bai Qi walked away. Come on, shook his head and said.


    "Do you have a place to speak here? Youdao is one person who attains the Tao, and the chickens and dogs fly up. Now the owner is just over six hundred and fifty years old, and he is already in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. Maybe someday he will become a **** of transformation. We A few fingers may one day be able to ascend to the spirit world. At that time, not to mention the high level of cultivation to cross the catastrophe, it is still possible to transform into a **** or a hole. But before that, you have to practice to the Nascent Soul Otherwise, how could there be enough longevity to wait?" Seeing Bai Qi shaking his head like this, Jiang Shi said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Bai Qi hesitated immediately, and said after a long time: "Is it possible with me?"


    And Huan Che, who was lying on the ground and writing silently with the imperial brush of divine sense, was secretly looking at Jiang Si and Bai Qi while writing.


    I saw that on the huge piece of good rice paper, the numbers and crosses written were either twisted or twisted, or they were of different sizes, which had no aesthetic feeling at all. But there was nothing wrong with the article.


    But suddenly, Jiang Ru turned his head suddenly, and the mace in his hand hit Huan Che''s jaw instantly from bottom to top.


    The phantom locust, which was three or four feet tall, immediately turned a few somersaults in the air, and then fell heavily more than ten feet away, knocking down the seven or eight bowl-thick trees that passed along the way.


    Huan Che turned over and shook his head, the six barbed legs swung almost out of phantom, and rushed towards Jiang Ru.


    However, with a wave of Jiang Ru''s big sleeve, several rings flew out, and with a clang, the ring suddenly swelled up, firmly imprisoning the phantom bite.


    Then it walked forward slowly, bent down and picked up a book on the ground, and flipped through it a few times.


    "It''s not bad. You know how to copy. It seems that you are a bit smarter, but this smartness is useless. But you have passed the test. You will come to the test in half a month. If you still can''t, then I will do it next time." There is no need for such secular weapons." Jiang Ru said in a deep voice.


    Immediately afterwards, it beckoned, and put the ring and the broken mace into the storage jade belt.


    Huan Che quickly flapped his wings and flew towards the distance, and soon hid in a third-order spiritual valley, and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ru smiled, then turned to Bai Qi, and said angrily:


    "Why is it impossible? You have a poor bloodline, and you have a fourth-order spiritual island like Bihu Island as a place of practice. What''s more important is that when your demon core is completed, you will also have a master to protect the law, so that other human monks will not covet it. At that time, I wanted to have a cultivation environment like yours. Why did I wander all the way and waste more than 700 years before conceiving a baby? The master still cared about you before, but there is more to say in these years~www.novelhall. com~ Isn¡¯t it because you don¡¯t live up to expectations?¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Qi became silent, nodded, turned around and flew slowly towards his spiritual mountain of cultivation.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Jiang Ru shook his head, and sighed in his heart: "For the guy who is in the blessing and doesn''t know the blessing, that''s all I have to say, let it go."


    Then, it slowly walked into the big formation, sat cross-legged on the edge of the formation, breathed out and refined spiritual energy motionlessly, and at the same time, its divine thoughts dispersed in all directions, covering the entire island.


    As for Zhang Shiping who returned to the quiet room first, he took out the bronze lamp as usual, put it beside him, and then sat cross-legged on the futon.


    I saw him flipping his hands, and took out the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda.


    The aura of the pagoda was in full bloom, and the thin silver chain on the pagoda manifested, circling around Zhang Shiping.


    While turning, four wisps of golden-red spiritual flames that were as small as hair strands escaped.


    It''s just that he didn''t immediately refine these false spiritual fires, and then pointed at one point, took one of them and sent it to the bronze lamp flame.


    The next moment, this ray of false spiritual fire dissipated without a trace.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping showed a look of surprise. It''s just that he didn''t try any more, after all, there are only three wisps of spiritual fire left.


    With a calm mind, he began to use the method of spiritualization in "Liujia True Strategies". The blood, meridians, and internal organs of the skeleton were all turned into blue-purple flames, and the remaining three wisps of false spiritual fire melted into his body. .


    After more than ten breaths, there was a muffled heartbeat in this small quiet room, and the surrounding air began to heat up.


    (

 Chapter 975： Thank you behind closed doors

    Zhang Shiping originally thought that he had no chance to fight this spirit fire battle.


    However, when Kunkui made a sudden move and snatched the Gu Niaozhu from Ming Lin''s hands, various thoughts flashed through his mind at that moment.


    However, after weighing the pros and cons of the danger, he still made a decisive move to intercept the bead, but in this way, he was also trapped in the flood formation.


    And in the short time in the formation, he used the golden light mirror to protect himself, temporarily isolated the red water formation, and took the opportunity to use the "Spiritualization Yuanjutsu" to cooperate with the silver chain of the Yanyun Myriad Spirit Pagoda to capture A small part of the false spiritual fire was fired.


    In fact, after so many years of dealing with each other, no matter which side it is, it has already understood the inheritance spirit treasures owned by other forces.


    What is the magical function of the red water bottle of the giant kun clan, or how powerful the red water array is? As the Yuanying elder of Xuanyuan Sect for more than three hundred years, he naturally knew something from the sect''s classics.


    Although there is a golden mirror to protect him, if Kunkui really wants to put him to death, it is not difficult, but it will take more time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Kun and Peng tribes had asked Xuanyuanzong for something because of the Nine Birds Secret Realm, and Bai Yuheng and Minglin were nearby, otherwise he definitely wouldn''t have taken such a risk.


    Of course, in normal times, whether Ming Lin or Bai Yuheng, the two of them would stand by and watch, or deliberately delay some time so that Kunkui could trap Zhang Shiping in the formation.


    He concluded that these two people would definitely not see Kunkui **** the bird bead so easily.


    Sure enough, before they could make a move, Kunkui had intentionally dissipated nearly half of the flood formation''s power, revealing a flaw.


    But no matter what the process is, he is already extremely satisfied to have these three strands of false spirit fire in his hand, and he has not suffered any injuries.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Shiping had a thought, and a crimson jade array plate fell in front of him, and the array flags more than ten inches long flew out, and suddenly grew to three feet long, scattered in the stillness Around the room, streaks of red light were shot out and turned into spirit shields, enveloping itself.


    Afterwards, while waving his sleeves, he took out more than a hundred high-grade fire-attribute spirit stones shining with red light, and wrapped them in his spiritual sense. In just one breath, these spirit stones were completely turned into powder, and the fire-spiritual energy filled the air. The whole quiet room.


    After doing this, he immediately made a tactic with one hand, opened his lips slightly, and uttered a word: "Get up."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a hazy spiritual energy on the surface of the blue spirit pool deep in the cave, like a fog tide.


    This is formed by the condensed spiritual energy that usually escapes from the wood attribute spiritual vein in Bihu Island.


    He had waited for two or three years in the Valley of Resentment and Fire in Zhang State, and then traveled to the ancient ocean in order to fight for the spiritual fire. It took almost half a year to go back and forth, so the spiritual energy accumulated in this Lingtan was quite considerable. !


    When the green mist approached the red light in the quiet room, it suddenly ignited, and the wood aura passed through the profound fire formation and poured into the quiet room, and it all turned into the extremely violent fire aura.


    Forcibly transforming the five elements in this way will consume at least 30% of the aura.


    Originally, in normal times, Zhang Shiping would never waste it like this. It''s just that right now he doesn''t have extra time to refine it slowly, so he can only borrow the power of the formation for convenience.


    But Jiang Si, who had just sat down cross-legged, suddenly noticed something, and his expression suddenly became serious.


    It turned its head and looked back, only to see that the aura in the large formation with a radius of more than ten miles seemed to be attracted by something, gathered together, turned into a vortex, and poured into the stone gate of the cave.


    Time passed slowly, seven or eight days passed in a flash, and the vision in the formation still did not stop.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, early morning.


    Jiang Ruo opened his eyes and looked into the distance, with a thoughtful look on his face. After a while, it slowly got up, walked out of the formation, flew away, and flew seven or eight miles away.


    Not far away, a pale blue ray of light was galloping towards. After flying close, the brilliance disappeared, and a person appeared.


    "I''ve seen the master." Jiang Ru said, cupping his hands.


    "Shiheng has already returned home, please go and inform him that I have something to look for him." Du Yu asked slowly.


    "Master has been retreating for many days since he came back. He told me before that he must not disturb you. I don''t know why the master is here. Why don''t you tell me first, and I will go after the master is out of the seclusion later. Report." Jiang seemed to respond.


    "In such a hurry, has he ever been injured?" Du Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Jiang Ru shook his head, and said unhurriedly: "I can''t see it, it should be safe!"


    "That''s good. Then when Shiheng leaves the customs, you can tell him to come to Xuanyuan Secret Realm Liyun Valley to discuss important matters. I will be there for the next three months." Du Yu nodded and said.


    "Okay, I will report this matter immediately after the master leaves the customs." Jiang Si said.


    "Then I''ll leave first, there''s no need to see you off, you''ll stay here to protect the Dharma for Shiheng."


    After Du Yu finished speaking, he turned and left, flying towards the distance.


    Jiang Si watched it off, until its figure turned into a black spot, and when it disappeared into the clouds and could no longer be seen, it returned to the formation with a blank expression.


    As soon as it entered the battle, it saw Zhang Shiping standing under the shadow of the tree, with his left hand behind his back, slightly looking up into the distance, the morning light shone through the leaves, and the light and shadow reflected on his face, making people unable to see clearly what his mood was .


    "When did the master leave the customs? Just now Du Yu has come, and he invited the master to go..." Jiang Ru showed a hint of puzzlement.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping lightly raised his right hand, signaling to stop its words.


    Then he said in a light tone: "I already know But it''s not the time yet, we still have to wait for some time."


    "Master, who are you?" Jiang Ru suddenly came over, and a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    "Since some people are willing to see some things, let them see them. Although it may not be useful, sometimes it may have a miraculous effect." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and turned into a flame, and disappeared from the spot in an instant.


    Jiang Sian was the same as before, as if he didn''t know that Zhang Shiping had left the customs, he still sat cross-legged in the formation, closed his eyes and meditated.


    Another two or three months passed in a blink of an eye, during which Du Yu came three more times, the first two times he was alone, and the last time was with Qingyu.


    But this time, Zhang Shiping still didn''t show up, the two returned without success, so they had to return to Yuanxiao City.


    On the way, when the two saw several spirit boats of the White Ape Company passing through a strait, Du Yu suddenly stopped, and a blue light suddenly appeared, and the natal spirit fan appeared in his hand.


    With a cold face, he waved his fan angrily, rolled up the surging sea water, turned into hundreds of water blades, and shot towards a stone mountain more than a hundred feet high. Messy.


    A wave of more than ten feet high rolled back, and the spirit boats were bobbing and sinking in the waves.


    The Qi Refining Cultivator and the mortals on the boat tossed and turned, looking extremely embarrassed, while the Foundation Establishment Cultivator was in a better situation.


    One of the black-faced Foundation Establishment cultivators who looked about forty-five looked at the two leaving figures, and a gleam of light could not help but flash in his eyes.


    In the distance, Qingyu said slowly to Du Yu: "It''s fine."

 Chapter 976： Water Moon Secret Realm

    A few days later, in the secret realm of the water moon, there are endless green hills.


    Among them, there are two cliffs and strange peaks standing opposite each other that are the most conspicuous. They are more than 3,000 feet high. In the mountains, there are rare grasses and flowers, green pines and green cypresses, and you can see them everywhere.


    Between the mountains and forests, there were occasional clear calls, and there were groups of spirit birds that looked like colorful phoenixes and black cranes, flying in the sky. There were many deer and foxes wandering in the forest, and spirit beasts such as tigers and leopards appeared from time to time.


    In that ravine, the white clouds and mist linger all the year round, and the vines and vines are dense on the walls.


    Bai Shiyu flew in from a distance, swept past the spirit bird, disappeared into the ravine and mist, and disappeared immediately.


    The person drifted down, and after reaching the bottom of the valley, he stepped forward quickly and came to the edge of a spiritual spring filled with moonlight.


    At a height of 100 zhang above the pool, the golden wheel of the moon is flying in the sky, like a bright moon, and the quiet brilliance is falling. In the dimness, I can see a figure sitting in the pool below, with a faint face.


    After Bai Shiyu stood still, Bai Yuheng slowly opened his eyes, stood up and walked from the pool.


    However, he was in a strange state at this moment, his whole face was pale, and he looked like he was injured. It''s just that the originally gray hair is now black and shiny, making it look younger.


    "Old Ancestor, can the panacea be refined?" Bai Shiyu said, clasping his hands.


    "It''s been refined, and I''m lucky to have the fire condensed by the Golden Crow''s breath. Without this medicine, it is absolutely difficult to refine the Dongyang Qi Pill." Bai Yuheng nodded and said.


    "Congratulations to the ancestors for their continuous longevity, which will only increase the longevity of Jiazi." Bai Shiyu said respectfully.


    "How can Jiazi increase life so much? Although Dongyang Qi Pill is completed, it is a pity that the method cultivated by the old man is soft and yin, and this pill is the most yang. The two conflict, so that the efficacy of the medicine has been reduced by nearly half." Bai Yu Heng shook his head, with an indelible sigh in his words.


    However, he didn''t get entangled in this matter anymore. There are many people in the world who always make assumptions. It''s just what has happened, and there is no way to change anything.


    Instead, he asked, "What''s going on with Xuan Yuanzong, is there any news?"


    "Sure enough, as the ancestors expected, after Shiheng returned to Bihu Island, he couldn''t retreat. Du Yu visited the door during this period. It''s just that those spies couldn''t approach rashly. I don''t know why? In addition, buried The news came from Yi Qiqi among Zhang''s family. Just a few days ago, he was on the boat of the White Ape Company. Yuan Jian Du Yu suddenly made a move and set off a huge wave, destroying a small rocky mountain in the South China Sea. The aftermath almost caused the ship to be destroyed. " Bai Shiyu said slowly.


    "In your opinion, is there any change in the relationship between the two?" Bai Yuheng asked, then waved his sleeves, two futons fell to the ground, and he sat cross-legged.


    "Still." Bai Shiyu shook his head and said, also sat cross-legged.


    "Why? Let''s hear it." Bai Yuheng laughed.


    "Right now, whether it is the Xuanyuan Sect or our Shuiyueyuan Sect, the situation of the two sects is similar. The older generation of Nascent Soul cultivator Shouyuan is running out. Shiheng is the youngest of our generation. It is impossible for Du Yu to deliberately make things difficult for him. He may have intended to beat him this time, but the two are definitely not incompatible." Bai Shiyu said.


    "There is some truth to it, but he is not only the youngest person in your generation, his cultivation is probably the highest. It is normal for Du Yu to have scruples, after all, Tianfeng''s cultivation is really low During the competition for the spiritual fire this time, Shiheng was able to get out of the red water formation because of the bird bead, but he was able to get out of it!" Bai Yuheng said unhurriedly.


    "This person has always been cautious, and he took such a risk. Presumably, he wanted to intercept part of the fire of the false spirit. No wonder the ancestor asked me to check whether he is practicing in closed doors." Bai Shiyu said in a deep voice.


    "It should be so. This time, the old man wanted to use Kunkui''s hand to get rid of it. It''s just that the old Kun would rather give up the spiritual fire for the sake of the Nine Birds Order than make an enemy of Xuanyuanzong. But the White Horse Temple Over there, Jue Ming didn¡¯t show up for some reason, it¡¯s really puzzling! What about the clan and Hongyue Tower?¡± Bai Yuheng said with a nod.


    "Yuran Mountain has a radius of 50 miles and is almost reduced to scorched earth. It should be the land left by the thunderstorm. Cao Yu is presumably dead. It seems that Hongyuelou has withdrawn from Piaomiao City willingly, and has no revenge. In addition, Luo Shan has abdicated, and the new generation The head is Yi Xuedan." Bai Shiyu said.


    Hearing this, Bai Yuheng frowned slightly, and said slowly:


    "Now there is only that girl left in Misty Valley. Who can pick her up if she doesn''t? As for Yuran Mountain, it seems that the old man has to go there in person. Right now, Cao Yu is in such a small world today. Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to touch the threshold of Huashen, and there must be a reason! Besides, this mountain is where the demon body is dormant. If the demon body shows signs of recovery, Nanzhou can pass through it in such a short period of time. I¡¯m sorry for the twists and turns.¡±


    "To be on the safe side, it''s better for the ancestor to call Shang Minglin and other other sect leaders together," Bai Shiyu said.


    "I have thought about this. But before that, I''m afraid I have to go to Mingxinzong first. The two old guys, Xu Yuanhui and Bi Yunquan, are about to arrive. Take this opportunity, maybe let''s find out from their mouths. Find clues to the secret realm of clan inheritance. Ever since the covenant was signed, it is not easy for me to attack Shiheng and forcibly **** the entry token from him." Bai Yuheng thought for a moment,


    Then he asked: "How are Yan Wu, Fan Li, Shang Yuangang, and Pu Xuanzhong doing in their cultivation? Are they sure to survive the Nascent Soul Calamity?"


    Originally, Bai Yuheng, as the head of the sect, should be the most clear about the monks in the late Jindan period in the sect.


    It''s just that in the past three or four years, his mind was all on the matter of the spiritual fire, and Bai Shiyu was handling all the big and small matters of Shuiyueyuan, so he was a little unclear.


    "Fan Li left the customs three days ago, and I sent someone to set up a catastrophe formation for him. As for the other three, their mana has not been completely purified, and it is not yet time." Bai Shiyu said without thinking.


    "I''ll trouble you to deal with this matter. Also, the spies in the Zhang family may have been exposed, but don''t rush to clean it up yet." Bai Yuheng said.


    In fact, in Shuiyueyuan, although Xuanyuanzong did not set up the position of deputy head.


    But right now Bai Shiyu is almost in charge of all affairs of the sect, so he can be regarded as the head of the sect, with no real name.


    While the two were talking Zhang Shiping also flew out from Bihu Island.


    Several hours later, he had arrived at Yuanxiao City, entered the Xuanyuan Secret Realm from the teleportation circle in the city, and then headed towards Li Yungu.


    But before entering the valley, people are still more than ten miles away.


    A slightly teasing remark came into his ears: "You can be regarded as a passer."


    "Your shot shocked Heng Yun and the others, so they hurried over to ask me what happened. It''s just that your actions are too rough, and Shui Yueyuan might not believe it." Zhang Shiping escaped into the valley , fell beside Du Yu, and the two stood side by side.


    "Left and right are just a free move, whether they believe it or not." Du Yu said indifferently.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Journey to Longevity" written by the great **** Abai Chi, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 976: Water Moon Secret Realm to read for free.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 977： Body of Acquired Fire Spirit

    Do whatever you want, calculations are just trails after all, what about spiritual fire? "Zhang Shiping asked.


    "What''s the rush for what you agreed on? Is it possible that I''ll take your share?" Du Yu laughed.


    As he spoke, he spread his hands, and seven or eight wisps of golden-red aura flew out from his palms, condensing into a fire bead the size of a soybean.


    "Huh? How could there be so few? The aura left by the Golden Crow True Spirit was more than five hundred years ago. This fire has been bred for such a long time. Even if you are divided into four, it is absolutely impossible that only these are left. ?¡± Zhang Shiping frowned, glanced sideways at Du Yu, and asked suspiciously.


    "It is indeed much less than expected. I thought that at least five hundred golden crow fire spirits could be refined, but it still took nearly half a month for the four of us to use the power of the ancient formation of Nanming City. The number is less than three hundred, and after dividing equally, I only have seventy-eight Taos in my hands. Only fifty Taos are to be sent to Senior Ao, to be integrated into the secret realm of Qingxing, to add a little more spirituality to him Yun, the rest has to be distributed to others. You took the risk of using the Kunkui red water array to cover up, but what kind of secret method can you practice to refine the spiritual fire in an instant? If nearly half of the spiritual fire is in your hands , then these few wisps will be reserved for the sect and exchanged for other spiritual objects of cultivation, otherwise I am afraid that there will not be enough for Tianfeng." Du Yu said without changing his expression.


    After the news of the pseudo-spiritual fire in the Valley of Resentful Fire spread, several Nascent Soul cultivators in the Xuanyuan Sect had contributed their efforts during the fifty or sixty years of waiting for its transformation.


    As the head of the sect, Du Yu naturally had to distribute according to everyone''s merits and hard work, so as to get more or less, instead of eating it all for one person.


    Such precedents cannot be set, otherwise, how can other people waste their own practice time to do these things in the future?


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from your eyes and ears, but you think highly of me too. Right now, I only have four wisps on hand. How can I have any more? If I can refine the spiritual fire in just a few breaths Nearly half, then why bother to stay with you in the Valley of Resentment, waiting for decades? If there is such a secret method, then it is better to refine it before the Golden Crow''s breath is fully transformed. , at least the harvest is more than today!" Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    It is related to one''s own practice, so naturally one cannot easily give up the opportunity.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took off his upper body clothes, revealing his strong body, then grabbed the fire bead from Du Yu''s hand, and pressed it towards his heart without hesitation.


    As soon as the fire bead came into contact with the skin, a hole the size of a bowl was burned out in the chest, and the flesh and bones were burned away, exposing the powerfully beating heart.


    With his expression still unchanged, he pressed down slowly until the wisps of fire spirits submerged into his heart.


    Then he maintained this movement of covering his chest with his hands, and stood straight and motionless with his eyes closed.


    Du Yu on the side was not in a hurry, but looked at Zhang Shiping''s current state with great interest.


    After half a cup of tea, Zhang Shiping opened his eyes and let out a deep breath.


    When he put his hand down, the wound on his chest had already been covered with a thin film of flesh, and it was faintly visible that there was a pale golden brilliance flowing in it,


    "Hiss! You are really cruel to yourself, can you do this?" Du Yu couldn''t help letting out a breath of air when he saw this.


    "I heard Jiang Xi say that when you tempered your physical body in the Valley of the Rifting Wind, it was as if you were cut into pieces by thousands of knives, and you were no longer human. How can you and I, Nascent Soul cultivators, put this pain in the physical body on In the eyes?" Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    As he spoke, he casually put on the coat.


    The later in the practice, the more monks have to know the level of self-denial, so the seven emotions and six desires will be more restrained, and the pain will naturally be involved!


    Therefore, when mortals face monks, apart from being afraid of their power, more importantly, they feel as if they are getting along with a completely different species from themselves, and have a heart of fear caused by a sense of strangeness and unknownness.


    In addition, a large part of the reason why it is difficult for high-level monks in the practice world to have offspring is because as one''s own practice becomes more advanced, the physical body will gradually transform, which makes it more or less different from other monks. Not to mention those mortals who have never practiced before, there is an essential gap between the two sides.


    "You understand that''s not what I''m talking about. Judging by your current state, I''m afraid you''ve almost cultivated yourself into the body of the acquired fire spirit." Du Yu shook his head lightly.


    "If you want to cultivate the noon fire volume in "Liujia True Strategies", you have to walk like this. Besides, if you want to cultivate the real body of Liujia, I will also cultivate all kinds of spirit bodies later. This acquired fire spirit body is just It¡¯s just the beginning. You promised Kunkui to open the Nine Birds Secret Realm in 300 years, so the breeding of Bi Fang¡¯s breath that we hide in the You Tu Secret Realm will be accelerated. When Bi Fang¡¯s wood spirit accumulates 10%, I can continue to practice the second Yin Mujuan, take this opportunity to see if you can break through to the later stage." Zhang Shiping said in a calm voice.


    As for the four cultivation methods of Shutu, Shenjin, Zishui, and Chenfeng behind the "Liujia True Strategies", they are still incomplete. But this is not the time for him to worry, at least the Wuhuo and Yinmu two volumes of exercises are enough to practice to the perfect state of Yuanying late stage.


    If you are lucky enough to ascend to the spirit world, then you will try to find a follow-up method. More importantly, if the **** in the golden light mirror is no longer asleep in the spirit world, then he should be able to know some of the cultivation methods from its mouth.


    After all, Venerable Jin Guang and Venerable Fire Crow are close friends, and they once worked together to create a kung fu that perfectly suits them in order to break through the realm of oneness.


    Of course, if there are some flaws in the exercises mentioned by the gods, but by that time Zhang Shiping has accumulated enough knowledge in practice, and has enough life energy to try to make up for it. If there is nothing he can do, then when he has to, he will switch to other exercises.


    For monks, it is the best situation to be able to choose a complete and advanced technique that suits them to practice, but sometimes they still have to take a step at a time.


    "Of course I will step up this matter. But if all the spiritual essence used for cultivation is provided by the sect''s treasury, then part of the bred wood spirit must belong to the sect. After all, if it weren''t for Senior Ao''s order Otherwise, with that brainless guy named Zhenling, we would absolutely not be able to withdraw so many wood-attribute spirits from the treasures of the sect in advance." Du Yu nodded and said This is natural. "Zhang Shiping said.


    To make Bi Fang''s breath take shape earlier, the spiritual objects needed can be regarded as massive for any Nascent Soul cultivator, and they cannot be collected by themselves in a short period of time.


    "That''s good. I''m going to Zhongli''s side to have a look. Are you with me, or go to Qiu Cong''s side to see your apprentice? You two haven''t seen each other for several years." Du Yu After listening, he nodded and said.


    Then, with his hands behind his back, he turned around and walked a few steps towards the outside of the valley, and his whole body floated up and flew in mid-air.


    "I''ll go with you first." Zhang Shiping walked against the wind, and the two left side by side.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "The Journey to Longevity" written by the great **** Abai Chi, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 977 The Body of the Acquired Fire Spirit to read for free.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 978： Rewards and punishments

    Xuanyuan Secret Realm is only 3,200 miles in radius, which is not that big for a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Du Yu and Zhang Shiping were not flying fast, but along the way they met more than a dozen Jindan or Zongmen monks in the foundation stage.


    As soon as these people saw the two ancestors coming, they all backed away, bowed and saluted, and did not dare to stand up and leave until the two passed by.


    In this secret realm, Xuanyuanzong''s Yuanying Patriarch, Jindan elders, true disciples, inner disciples and some outer disciples all have their own practice places here.


    Of course, there are not many outer sect disciples in this part, they are all those with three or four spiritual roots, but each has their own skills. If these people can establish foundations and even golden cores in the future, the favors that the sect has given today will naturally be rewarded accordingly in the future.


    Looking at the entire Nanzhou, there are only five sects who are willing to put in the effort to train such monks. Other ordinary Nascent Soul sects are more laissez-faire, as for whether these people can break through, it all depends on personal chance.


    In the past two to three thousand years, among these disciples with low qualifications, there have also been Golden Core monks. Thousands of years ago, Qiu Cong once accepted a famous disciple from this group of people, that is, Chen Zhenren who died more than two hundred years ago. It is a pity for this person, although his spiritual root talent is insufficient, but his attainments in formation are not weak, the only thing is that his own fortune is not good enough after all. With great difficulty, he had reached the late stage of the golden core, but he was injured at this moment, and the vitality of the golden core was damaged, so that his cultivation base would not advance but retreat, and his lifespan was exhausted.


    Otherwise, if this person can conceive a baby, then Qiu will have a successor in the formation. As for the juniors of the Li family, they are only in the late stage of Qi refining, and it is still unknown whether they will succeed or not. Du Yu and Zhang Shiping, no matter whether it was for Qiu Cong''s sake or for the sake of the sect, all they could do was to take care of him and ensure that this person could form alchemy.


    But this person has dual spiritual roots and the body of a wood spirit, and is expected to conceive a baby!


    Although spiritual roots and physical fitness become less and less important as one goes to the later stage of practice, but without these at the beginning, how difficult it is to break through to a high level! Right now among the Yuanying patriarchs of the Xuanyuan Sect, only Zhang Shiping has the three-spiritual-root aptitude, the others either have dual-spiritual roots, different-spiritual roots or sky-spiritual roots, and they also have different spirit bodies and bloodlines.


    In addition, the Tongxuan Secret Realm is the place where the sect uses to cultivate various elixir.


    As for the other three secret realms of Luanfeng, Youtu, and Hunxing, this is not the case.


    In the two secret realms of Luanfeng and Youtu, apart from Zhang Shiping and several Yuanying ancestors, the rest of Xuanyuanzong monks are not allowed to enter unless they are summoned.


    The rest of the secret realm of Qingxing is the back road that Xuanyuanzong has reserved for its own inheritance since ancient times. When the small world is no longer suitable for monks to practice, the sect retreats inside and completely seals off the secret realm.


    For more than 100,000 years, each generation of headmasters will put some spiritual objects obtained by the sect into it to cultivate their inspiration. In addition, in order to prevent the junior monks from making plans for this secret realm, the Venerable You Tu in the sect deliberately left Juao as a guardian before leaving, so as to prevent some unscrupulous people among the juniors from flying into the spirit. Before the boundary, the secret realm was searched and emptied.


    Zhang Shiping couldn''t help being a little puzzled about the existence of this senior Ao.


    After all, even if it is an ordinary Mahayana monk, after such a long time, his lifespan may have been exhausted.


    As the saying goes, it is a thousand-year king and an 80,000-year tortoise, but no matter what race the monks reach the fusion period, there will not be too much difference in lifespan between them, only around one or two thousand.


    This is limited by the number of days. In the secular world, the mortals of the human race are sixty sixty years old and seventy years old, and those ancient trees can live for hundreds of thousands of years. There is a huge gap in life between the two.


    Although once they set foot on the practice, the lifespan of monks of all races has increased more or less.


    Human Nascent Soul monks have a lifespan of more than two thousand years, which is twenty or thirty times longer than the short life span of ordinary people.


    However, this kind of change is actually not too big. The most serious thing is that creatures such as the morning fungus and crickets seem to be ignorant of the age, but if they have a chance, they can live forever and watch the vicissitudes of life.


    As for the mountains and rivers that have existed since ancient times, even if they are enlightened, if they fail to set foot on a higher level, there will be a moment when the wisdom will dissipate.


    Half an hour later, Du Yu and Zhang Shiping flew over a green mountain shone with spiritual light.


    From the foot of the mountain, three black-robed monks with imperial weapons flew over and came in front of the two of them. These three people were different from the ordinary sect cultivators. When they saw the two Yuanying ancestors, they neither saluted nor made a sound, and just stood upright like puppets!


    Zhang Shiping mobilized his divine sense to sweep away, and noticed that one of them had withered aura, and seeing that he was not far from death, he stretched out his hand expressionlessly from several feet away.


    I saw wisps of greenish-white aura overflowing from this man''s black robe mask, congealing in his palm like mist or smoke.


    When the breath dissipated, the black-robed man lost all vitality and fell powerlessly downward.


    But just after falling less than a few zhang, Zhang Shiping had a thought, and he put the corpse and magic weapon into the belt of Sumeru.


    As the head of the sect, Du Yu turned a blind eye to such a scene, and the other two men in black robes did not move at all.


    Zhang Shiping opened his lips slightly, and inhaled the breath in his hand.


    After finishing the matter, he said without changing his expression:


    "Currently in the Zongmen prison, is there any suitable foundation-builder cultivator who can make a puppet? You need to be younger Otherwise, it will only take thirty or fifty years!"


    These black-robed people are his slaves who have been restrained by his spirit and soul, and who will never forget life and death. Not many people, only three people.


    In the past, before Zhongli practiced the "Zuo Wang Sutra" and closed himself to death, he asked Zhang Shiping to protect him, so he sent all three servants here for safety reasons.


    "Tianfeng is responsible for the matter of punishment and prison. If you ask him about this, I don''t know. But there are always some unscrupulous foundation-building casual cultivators who practice evil methods. There should be suitable candidates. But right now Tianfeng has it." Jinwu Huo Lingyun is preparing to practice in seclusion, he has discussed with me, see if you want to take over the sect''s punishment, prison and reward and punishment?" Du Yu said slowly.


    There is nothing wrong with the matter of punishment and prison, but this is the authority of the deputy head. With this kind of power in hand, the sect has to rely on its breath from down to Qi refining, up to Jindan.


    But after hearing this, Zhang Shiping frowned slightly.


    He has devoted himself to cultivating for more than six hundred years, and he is not keen on this kind of power. Unlike ordinary people, the power possessed by monks does not lie in these external forces, but in himself.


    It''s just that since Du Yu and Tianfeng have already discussed it, it''s not easy for him to save their face.


    So after thinking for a while, he nodded and said:


    "Before Tianfeng leaves the customs, I can take his place first. But there is no need to spread the word about it. Let Wen Jiu come out on your side, and I will send Tian Wu. It can be regarded as giving the two of them some experience. If there is an undecided I''ll deal with it later."

 Chapter 979： fireworks

    "Are you really not tempted at all? You must know that the power of rewards and punishments is in your hands. You can control the sect with eight hundred golden pills, thousands of promises to build foundations, and countless qi refining monks. You can control all the sects and families near the sea, and you can control the secular dynasties far away. Its ups and downs are all in your mind, and a person with such power and influence can only look at Nanzhou with two palms." Du Yu asked with a smile.


    "What''s the difference between that and me now? Left and right are nothing more than useless fame and fortune. When I first started, I was not interested in these trivial matters. If the power is strong for a while, if it doesn''t become a deity, how can it last long. Only It will take another two thousand years, and who will remember me? Before Tianfeng left the customs, I was in charge, and you don¡¯t need to say anything else! If you don''t know it for a long time, you will inevitably suffer." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    As soon as the words fell, the two turned around and looked into the distance, only to see an auspicious cloud floating over, on which was a white-haired old man sitting cross-legged, behind him stood two young men in long robes, one in green and one in black.


    Du Yu and Zhang Shiping flew towards it, and they met halfway.


    As soon as we met, Qiu Cong smiled and said, "Shiheng, you have passed the seclusion. The old man thought that you will practice for 30 to 50 years as usual in this seclusion, and you have forgotten your apprentice?"


    As soon as the words fell, the two young men behind him bowed their hands and said respectfully one after another:


    "The disciple pays homage to the sect master and Shiheng Zhenjun."


    "The apprentice pays respects to the master and the master."


    "You don''t need to be too polite." Du Yu and Zhang Shiping said in unison, and they stretched out their hands to help.


    "How is Zhongli?" Qiu Cong asked casually.


    "Since ancient times, those who choose to practice the "Zuo Wang Sutra" depend on God''s will whether they live or die." Du Yu said slowly.


    Hearing this, Qiu Cong was silent for a moment, then smiled and said:


    "The old man has only thirty or forty years of life left. It seems that he may not wait until this guy leaves before me. Disciple, if the master takes a step first, if the guy who is retreating in the mountains leaves behind, remember Burn a few sticks of incense to let me know. Forget it, don¡¯t talk about him, so as not to disturb the current interest. If you come back this time, if you are not in a hurry, you might as well sit with the old man, maybe next time you won¡¯t This is an opportunity. Shiheng, the matter of the spiritual fire is over now, and it is time to spare time to teach his disciples. But don¡¯t be like Jifeng. After he accepted Du Yu, it happened to be a time of practice. This retreat is two or three times. After ten years, people grow up in a flash. These children are not as good as us after thousands of years."


    As he spoke, he waved lightly, and Du Mingan behind him flew towards Zhang Shiping.


    Then he flew towards the cave on a cloud, followed by several people.


    "Then respect is worse than obedience. Du Yu and I planned to do so. Ming An, come here." Zhang Shiping waved his hand, took over Ming An who flew over, wrapped him up with mana, and then swept over with his divine sense , I felt a more pure mana from his body than before.


    Its degree of purity, I am afraid that no one in the same generation can surpass it, so I can''t help but nodded, very satisfied with this in my heart!


    But as early as when his apprentice, the body of the ghost veins, awakened, not to mention the establishment of the foundation, it was not impossible to form the alchemy immediately.


    It''s just because his own cultivation base is in the early stage of Qi refining, once his strength soars, coupled with what he has encountered, he will inevitably be fooled by it.


    Therefore, in these years, under his arrangement, Du Ming''an has been practicing more of that "Virtuous View" to cultivate his body and mind.


    "Shiheng, it''s time for Ming''an to build the foundation, and it''s just a waste of time to delay." Du Yu said.


    "That''s fine. In the next few days, you can start preparing for the establishment of the foundation. For you, this matter is nothing more than a matter of course." Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    Then he looked at Du Yu and said: "Over the years, there are still high-grade foundation building pills refined in the sect, don''t hide them, take a bottle for me, it will be counted as part of the offerings that I have not received over the years .¡±


    "I prepared it for you a long time ago. There are three pills in it, which should be enough." Du Yu said, flipped his hands over and took out a green jade medicine bottle and threw it over.


    Zhang Shiping took it with one hand, then handed it to his apprentice, and said unhurriedly:


    "Ordinary foundation building pills still have some erysipelas, but this high-grade panacea has no such worries. Don''t take it lightly, take what you need, don''t think there is anything to waste."


    "Thank you, Master." Du Mingan said.


    "Brother Du, I refined these pills. If they are not enough, you can find all the medicinal ingredients and I will start another furnace." Li Jiantong laughed.


    As soon as the words fell, Qiu Cong tapped his head and said with a laugh:


    "You child is ashamed to say that in the past few years, I have squandered a lot of elixir planted in Master''s mountain, and how many furnaces of medicinal materials have been wasted to refine ten top-grade foundation-building pills. In the future, there will not be so many elixir of the previous year. The medicine is for you to refine!"


    But having said that, he stared at Du Yu.


    "Don''t worry, after Jiantong has formed the alchemy, the elixir that is less than a thousand years old in the Mysterious Tongxuan Realm will be available for him to use, but right now he is still focusing on his cultivation." How could Du Yu not understand what the other party meant, and promised immediately promise.


    Hearing this, Qiu Cong nodded in satisfaction.


    An alchemist is different from an ordinary monk, no matter how talented Li Jiantong is, he must have enough elixir to practice, otherwise it will be nothing more than talking on paper Even he, the master of alchemy, came here like this of.


    During the conversation, several people had reached the sky above the green mountain where Qiu Cong practiced, and flew down one after another, stepping into a stone pavilion on the mountainside.


    Du Ming''an and Li Jiantong were two young people on one side, prepared tea and got up after busy work.


    The three of them naturally accepted the service of their juniors without any pressure, and started chatting on their own, stealing a bit of leisure!


    Several hours passed in a blink of an eye, the sky was twilight, and the shadows of the forest were whirling.


    "You two go down and rest, you don''t have to stay here with us old guys." Zhang Shiping said.


    Li Jiantong looked at his master and nodded when he saw Qiu Cong.


    The two bowed and saluted, and replied respectfully: "Yes."


    Then they left together, heading towards their respective cultivation caves.


    "How?" Qiu Cong looked at the figures of the two leaving, and said through sound transmission.


    "Not arrogant or impetuous, this temper has been tempered a bit." Du Yu said with satisfaction.


    "That''s right, I can still see it." Zhang Shiping nodded and said. After all, this practice is not something that can be done overnight, the most important thing is to persevere.


    "Your request is too high. Shiheng, you can''t ask everyone to be like you, and only have cultivation in your eyes. During these years of retreat in Tianfeng, it happens that you are also in charge of things, exposed to some fireworks, maybe you will gain something else Not necessarily." Qiu Cong shook his head lightly.

 Chapter 980： reject

    "Where do we look for the smoke and fire, is it here or the common people?" Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    After all, hold a cup and moisten your lips with tea.


    Qiu Cong pointed at Zhang Shiping, then looked at Du Yu, and said with a loud smile:


    "Look at Shiheng, I am still thinking about the old man. Where to find the smoke and fire, it is neither here nor secular, but in your heart. The Tao is the only one with one heart, and there is no way to find it. On the way, look at the blue smoke from a distance, and see a fire up close."


    "No matter how bright the fireworks are on the left and right sides of this road, they are just fleeting. Although the beautiful scenery is beautiful, it only lasts for a moment. Du Yu, what do you think?" Zhang Shiping put down his teacup and said softly.


    "Me? I drink water when I''m thirsty, eat when I''m hungry, and rest when I''m tired. When I''m happy, I have that beautiful woman by my side, so I just want to have a good time. Even after thousands of years, whether I''m still alive or turned into a handful of loess It doesn''t matter!" Du Yu stretched comfortably, lying on his back on the ground, looking at the blue sky outside the eaves of the pavilion, his eyes reflected the flowing clouds, with thousands of changes.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, if Jifeng hears what you say, he might vomit blood and fight with Qinghe forever." Qiu Cong said with a smile.


    "It''s not that you don''t know, my master has never beaten his uncle in this generation. The golden core is a few years behind, and the birth of a baby is also a step late. As for the transformation of the gods, it should be here after ascending to the spirit world. But The master is originally in the realm of the hole, and after reaching the spiritual world, he has practiced for a long time. My master, it is difficult in this life to surpass the master. By the way, he still has something special, after all, the head of the sect I snatched it from you." Du Yu said casually.


    "That old man specializes in alchemy and formation, and doesn''t care about chores, or is it just him?" Qiu Cong glanced at Du Yu.


    Zhang Shiping smiled lightly and shook his head, pouring tea for himself.


    The three of them talked jokingly, waiting for the stars and the moon to shine in the sky, rising against the wind, and roaming among them.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Three days later, Zhang Shiping came out from Xuanyuan Secret Realm to go to Green Fire Valley.


    After waiting outside the valley for a while, Zheng Hengyun flew over, and when he met him, he cupped his hands and said, "Meet the ancestor."


    "The cultivation base has improved a lot, not bad." Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    "If I haven''t made any progress after taking the Zihua Pill, wouldn''t it be a waste of the precious medicine that the ancestor finally obtained?" Zheng Hengyun laughed.


    "This thing is for use, there is no such thing as waste. I have something to discuss with you this time, so let''s talk about it." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Father, please come with me." Zheng Hengyun invited, he waved his sleeves to disperse the formation outside the valley, and walked quickly to lead the way.


    The two soon came to the stone pavilion in the Green Fire Valley, Zhang Shiping was very familiar with this place, he sat on the stone chair generously as if he was coming home.


    Zheng Hengyun sat opposite, and then with a thought, a jug of amber wine and two crystal clear amber wine glasses appeared on the stone table.


    "I don''t know why the ancestor came here for this trip?" Holding the handle of the pot, he first filled the wine glass in front of Zhang Shiping, and then poured it for himself.


    "Du Yu and Tian Feng, let me be in charge of the sect''s rewards and punishments, and take charge of the prison affairs. But everything is cumbersome, and someone needs to help. I don''t know what your plan is now?" Zhang Shiping raised his glass to invite , and then said without haste.


    "Thank you for the kindness of the ancestor, but let Tian Wu do this. He is practicing the method of Xuansha Body Refining. If he can use the **** Qi of the prison, he may be able to go further. I have already It is more than six hundred, and there is not much time left. Now that I am practicing in the valley, my own mana can hardly be improved by half a point. It is better to go out and fight hard. Maybe there is a chance to break through the Nascent Soul in this life. Today, the ancestor does not Come, I will go to your house to bid farewell in a few days, now it is better to hit the sun, I will call Tian Wu here!" Zheng Hengyun declined politely.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his sleeve, and a red light flew out from the sleeve, and a sound transmission flying sword flew towards the distance, and soon disappeared.


    "Forget it, since you intend to do so, then I won''t force you any more. Keep these spirit stones and the Wuxu Fire Bead, you put them away first. In the next few days, I will prepare a few more self-defense items for you, you first Don''t rush away, going out is no better than being at home, you must always be prepared. Although there is a trace of my soul in you, other fellow Taoists will always give some respect when they see you


    My son, but these years, our relationship with the sea and the monster race has been on fire, if you encounter them, they will not show mercy. Zhang Shiping sighed when he saw that he had made up his mind.


    Then he reached out to wipe the jade belt around his waist, took out a gray cloth storage bag containing 500 top-grade spirit stones, and put it on the table.


    Afterwards, he took out three strange treasure fire beads refined by the fire of Wuxu. The whole body was purple and black, like black pearls, glowing with aura.


    Each of these fire beads has a blow power not weaker than that of ordinary Nascent Soul mid-stage monks.


    "Thank you, ancestor." Zheng Hengyun stood up and bowed deeply.


    "Sit down, why are you and I so alien, put these things away first." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Yes." Zheng Hengyun said respectfully, and then put away the storage bag and the three Wuxu Fire Beads on the table.


    Afterwards, Zhang Shiping began to teach the experience of Jindan mid-stage and late-stage practice, and he did not have any reservations to solve the puzzles he encountered during the past few years of practice.


    After less than a stick of incense passed, Zhang Tianwu galloped from the Green Bamboo Valley dozens of miles away, and as soon as he entered the valley, he quickly came in front of the two of them.


    "Sit down, I think Hengyun has already told you, are you willing?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "Thank you for your love, my ancestor. Naturally, Tian Wu couldn''t be more happy." Zhang Tianwu hurriedly said respectfullyOkay, but before that, the old man still needs to tell you a few words. Zongmen''s reward and punishment matter seems to be in great power, but it is also an offending matter. The old man handed over this matter to Wen Jiu. Although he is only Du Yu''s registered disciple, he is the head of the sect after all, and his name is justified. As for you, you should focus your energy on the side of the prison. Whether it is a casual cultivator who made a mistake, or other disciples in the sect, or our Zhang family monks, all are treated equally. With the support of the old man, no one dares to embarrass you , There will be no gossip! " Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    There are as many as four to five thousand monks in the Zhang family, and there are always some unworthy people among them, which is unavoidable.


    No matter how strict the Zhang family''s rules are, and the patriarch can keep a bowl of water level, but when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, and there will always be times when people''s hearts are not enough.


    It''s just that compared to other monks, the disciples of the Yuanying family made mistakes, and the Xuanyuanzong usually handed them over to their families to save some face.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view


    Chapter 980 Rejection


    High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library chapter list https://

 Chapter 981： prison valley

    "With the ancestor here, other fellow Taoists will naturally be willing to sell me some face. It''s just that this tribe made mistakes. If our Zhang family treats them according to the family rules like this, it will not look good on the ancestor if it is spread. As soon as the precedent is established, if there are members of the family of the ancestors such as Naqiu, Cui, Taishu, etc., if there are people who violate the rules, how to deal with them will be a problem at that time. It is not easy to explain to outsiders, but it may be serious. The harmony between the ancestors." Zhang Tianwu said slowly after deliberation.


    Zhang Shiping looked at him indifferently, and said:


    "Why, listening to what you said, how many disciples of our clan are in the punishment prison right now, and what mistakes did they make? How did they get caught by the Zongmen Xingdian?"


    "Old Ancestor Huiyan." Zhang Tianwu said with a shy expression.


    "I haven''t asked about the affairs of the clan for hundreds of years, but today I want to hear what''s going on, it''s good to open my eyes!" Zhang Shiping took a sip from his wine glass and said slowly.


    "Ten years ago, three foundation-building cultivators from the ''Cheng'' generation of our family practiced the method of red ghosts and spirits, and joined forces in the secular world to sacrifice a small town, causing thousands of mortals in the city to turn into ghosts. They were encountered by the disciples of the Xingdian who were patrolling outside, and they were captured alive. However, during the resistance, the three of them accidentally injured a grandson of Yan Zixiu, the deputy head of the Xingdian, so that this person hurt his soul. Now Unconscious. The two of us negotiated with each other for a long time, but the other party refused to let them go, insisting on executing the three of them to demonstrate the canonical punishment." Zhang Tianwu said softly.


    Before the Xuanyuan Sect''s Hall of Punishment Master, Tianfeng Zhenjun, the deputy head, concurrently served as the deputy head, and at the same time, there were three Jindan monks as the deputy head. This time, the person injured by the three generations of Zhang Family Foundation Establishment cultivators was the only descendant of the deputy hall master with a spiritual root. .


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping frowned, tapped the stone table with his fingers, but said nothing.


    Zhang Tianwu looked uneasy, and looked at Zheng Hengyun with help-seeking eyes.


    Therefore, the other party had no choice but to bite the bullet and say:


    "Old Ancestor, please calm down, don''t hurt your body because of these three useless guys."


    "It''s really a worthless guy. Torturing and killing mortals is one crime, and killing each other is two crimes. Is it because the family didn''t give them a place to practice, or didn''t find a good place for them to earn spiritual things for practice? Tongshi Yuanheng Tai and Tianzhi will be written in the sky; the imperial court is benevolent, and the rites and music are far-reaching. It has only been passed down for so many generations, and it is already not as good as the previous generation. Forget it, it is better to hit the sun than to choose the day. The two of you go to the prison first. Take a walk, Yan Zixiu should be in the prison at this moment, you tell him, the old man will be there soon. I still remember that when I joined the sect in the past, Yan Zixiu and I sat down and talked about it, and the old man will give him an explanation " Zhang Shiping said without haste.


    As he spoke, he filled his glass with wine, and took a sip with half-lowered eyebrows.


    The two people in the pavilion quickly responded, and then quickly walked out of the pavilion, rising against the wind, and flew towards the prison valley where the prison is located.


    Flying away for more than a hundred miles, Zheng Hengyun frowned and looked at Zhang Tianwu, and said with some displeasure:


    "What are you talking about with the ancestor now? After you take charge of the prison, how to deal with those three guys is not a matter of one sentence?"


    ¡­


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianwu smiled wryly and said:


    "You think I think, I don''t care whether the three blind guys are alive or dead, it''s just that Yan Zixiu wants to behead them on the execution platform, take their souls and light the lamps, and when the execution platform is opened, other monks from the sect must watch and witness , In this way, our Zhang family will lose all face."


    "How dare Yan Zixiu do this?" Zheng Hengyun said angrily.


    "That old guy is over seven hundred years old now, and his grandson is a monk with dual spiritual roots. He is expected to be promoted to the golden core realm and inherit the mantle, but now he is seriously injured and unconscious, and all his plans are gone. You said he has Why dare not? But outsiders don''t know about this matter yet, and there is still room for maneuver." Zhang Tianwu sighed.


    "How is his grandson''s injury, and what is Yan Laoer planning?" Zheng Hengyun said.


    "Blood evil hurts the soul, and the Yuanying monk needs to protect the soul, and then refine the soul accumulation pill, so that the disease can be cured. I think the ancestors have expected this." Zhang Tianwu said.


    "No one is worry-free! Old Yan should be guarding the prison at this moment, so he should not leave half a step away. What about Weng Weiguang and Sikong Hua? They are also the deputy palace masters. It shouldn''t be difficult for me personally." Zheng Hengyun said coldly.


    "If the ancestor said something, the two of them would naturally be willing to come forward. It''s just that they don''t want to offend Yan Zixiu to death for me alone. The two of them have already retreated and have seen no outsiders." Zhang Tianwu said.


    "Let''s go, let''s act faster. In the final analysis, we are at fault. But this family should not be publicized. Don''t let other people see the joke." First.


    After the two escaped for more than a hundred miles, they came to the sky above a valley.


    In the valley, there is a red-black iron tower covering an area of ??several kilometers. The whole body glows with blood, and a stench is faintly emitted, permeating the surroundings.


    Zheng Hengyun flipped his hand and took out a sapphire jade tablet, and then his mana circulated, a ray of blue light shot out from the jade tablet and shot towards the bottom of the valley. Just halfway there, a scarlet spiritual light barrier suddenly manifested, and the blue light blended into it, opening a door of Zhang Xu.


    The two got up and flew into it, and landed in front of the evil ghost gate of the iron tower.


    "Greetings to the two real people." The four Foundation Establishment disciples on duty said respectfully.


    "Where is Master Yan?" Zheng Hengyun nodded and said slowly.


    "The lord of the temple has ordered that the two real people can enter without communication. His old man is waiting for the two on the seventh floor." One of the black-clothed middle-aged monks said, and then cast a spell towards the two seven or eight doors A streak of blood was pierced into the iron gate of Zhang Gao''s evil spirit.


    Amidst the rumbling sound, the giant door slowly opened outwards.


    "Look, he is really waiting for us." Zheng Hengyun said with a smile.


    Zhang Tianwu on the side frowned and didn''t say much.


    There are more than a hundred prison cells on the left and right sides of the iron tower of the punishment hall, and hundreds of people are imprisoned inside, all of them described as dead and lifeless.


    And going straight all the way, at the end is a ladder made of red stone layer after layer, with dried and blackened blood remaining.


    The two stepped into it, walked through the cell without seeing anything, drove straight all the way, and turned up the stairs.


    There is a faint light curtain between the entrances of each floor in the tower.


    Soon, they came to the seventh floorAt the entrance, an old man in brocade clothes with white beard and hair was standing with a cold face, waiting for the two to arrive.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    But at this moment in the Green Fire Valley, Zhang Shiping had already got up and was leaning on the railing, looking into the distance.


    He reckoned that the time was almost up, he shook lightly and said:


    "Du Yu, you have to leave these trivial matters to me to deal with. But after all, it is a family matter, and it seems that I should take this opportunity to get it right now."


    As he spoke, he floated up and flew towards Hell Valley without any haste.


    Journey to Longevity


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 982： Royal

    The iron tower here in Hell Valley has eighteen floors.


    On the seventh floor, the entire space was very dark, only a white paper lantern hanging outside each cell was still shining faintly. The sun is not seen here all year round, and the air that hardly circulates is mixed with the stench of dried blood, as well as the resentment, death and blood evil that have almost turned into reality, all kinds of mixtures are mixed together, and there is a wave of blood in the air. Very odd taste.


    Yan Zixiu led Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu through the blood-light barrier at the entrance, and walked through the rows of cell corridors without turning their eyes.


    Counting the past, there are about seventy or eighty prison cells in this place, half empty and half full.


    The prisoner who was originally curled up in the corner of the first few cells seemed to recognize the identity of the visitor, and rushed towards him, but he hadn''t even touched the iron railing, and he was beaten by several A blood vine that appeared suddenly pierced through the flesh and was swept up into the air. The energy from the whole body was continuously lost along the vine, and the blood radiance was eerie.


    All of a sudden, the iron bricks on the ground looked brighter than before.


    There were also some people who had already resigned to their fate, watched the three pass by numbly, and then slowly closed their eyes. These people looked like they were only one breath away from death.


    There were also some prisoners with vicious eyes, grinning ferociously when they saw the three of them approaching, some of them had already collapsed, some rolled around on the ground, and some looked dull and stupid.


    In addition, some prisoners in some cells have been dead for a long time, their bodies are either half-rotted or turned into skeletons. The two gray and white leg bones are still in the iron rings of the shackles, but their spirits have already turned into ferocious ghosts. , roaring continuously.


    It''s just that these howling ghosts and wolves were isolated by the formation, and none of them came out of the cell, and this also made the place even more deep and cold, as if isolated from the world, only the sound of a few people''s footsteps step by step was left.


    The three of them arrived at the door of the last cell without any haste. There were three men with disheveled hair hanging from the wall by shackles, bloodstained all over their bodies, and fell into a coma.


    "Friend Daoist Yan, can you open the cell door?" Zhang Tianwu asked.


    "These three are serious offenders. It is considered an exception for me to allow the two of you to visit. They must not die before they go to the execution platform!" Yan Zixiu refused without thinking.


    "Fellow Daoist Yan, does it have to be like this? People from the Yuanying clan of Zongmen made mistakes. If they were not shot dead on the spot, they would have been taken back by each clan and dealt with by themselves. If you insist on taking the three of them to the execution platform today, you will be destroyed. If you have set a precedent, you are not afraid that life in the sect will be difficult in the future? But since you have not spread this matter to the outside world, you probably want to ask your ancestor to heal your grandson. But if you are so aggressive, you must not be afraid Is the ancestor furious? Everything has to be discussed!" Zheng Hengyun said slowly.


    "Hey, fellow Daoist Zheng, what do you think I can do? The Yunshen Pill is so precious. The Hall Master happens to be in retreat at the moment. Where can I ask for it? Dong Yuan''s injury is imminent, and there must be no further delay." Otherwise, in another ten days and a half months, even if it is cured, people are afraid that they will be useless. If you come here today, I think Heng Zhenjun should have known about it in the next life. I don¡¯t know what the ancestor said? There must be a result, otherwise what''s the point of my old life?" Yan Zixiu sighed. The Dongyuan he spoke of was the wounded and unconscious person.


    "Fellow daoist, calm down, the ancestor will come later, and he said he will give you an explanation." Zheng Hengyun said with a somewhat ugly face.


    After all, this kind of trivial matter disturbed the Qingxiu of his ancestor. He and Zhang Tianwu, as the family''s Jindan monks, were really negligent of their duties! When this matter got out, the family would lose face, and the two of them would also be branded as incompetent by others.


    "Okay, the old man is waiting here today for the arrival of the real king. After the old man''s grandson is saved, he will be killed and cut to death later on. Just listen to the respect." Yan Zixiu nodded and said.


    "Fellow Daoist, what are you talking about? This matter is all caused by these three incompetent guys. As the deputy hall master, you also enforce the law impartially. How did you get to the point of killing and cutting?" Zheng Hengyun said a polite remark .


    It''s just that Yan Zixiu laughed after hearing this, and didn''t say anything more.


    Having lived to his age, how can he not understand that some things in this world are not about who is right and who is wrong, nor is it black and white, but who thinks it is right or not is the most important thing.


    Whether it is secular laws or clan rules, how can these dead things be bigger than half a sentence of the Nascent Soul True Monarchs?


    Seeing that Yan Zixiu didn''t intend to continue the chat, Zheng Hengyun didn''t say anything more.


    The three present just waited quietly.


    After about two cups of tea, a monk in green robe walked through the blood-restricting light curtain.


    Seeing the person coming, the three of them walked quickly, bowed and cupped their hands and said, "Greetings, Patriarch."


    "Get up. Hengyun, Tianwu, you two go out first and wait outside the tower." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Yes." The two replied in unison, and retreated without hesitation.


    "For disturbing Zhenjun Qingxiu, I hope to appease my anger." Yan Zixiu knelt down on one knee and pleaded guilty when he saw the two left.


    Zhang Shiping bent down to help him up, and said with a smile:


    "What is Zixiu talking about? If it weren''t for such scandals in the clan, your grandson wouldn''t be injured. I still remember when you and I used to sit and discuss the Tao. Five or six hundred years have passed in a flash, so there is no need It¡¯s so far-fetched. Go back and make some preparations today, and send Dongyuan to the Chongling Mountain Hall tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t worry, I will give you a satisfactory explanation for this matter.¡±


    "Thank you Zhenjun for your generosity." Yan Zixiu said hastily.


    "Okay, you go out first. Tianfeng is currently practicing in seclusion. From now on, the sect''s rewards and punishments will be determined by Wen Jiu. As for the punishment and prison, I will let Tianwu do it for you. You are an old man here. He just came here. If you don''t understand, I hope you can give me some pointers." Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly. He also knows that if he doesn''t say this the other party must not feel at ease.


    "This junior must do his best to assist the left." Yan Zixiu said respectfully.


    Zhang Shiping waved his hand, Yan Zixiu retreated tactfully.


    At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, as long as the other party asks, his family and the lives of his children and grandchildren will be safe. If he hadn''t been in a hurry, and because he had dealt with Shiheng several times before and knew a little about his personality, he would not have taken such a risky move.


    After all, if he really offended and died a Nascent Soul True Monarch, even if he was from the same clan, he might disappear someday for no reason.


    At this time, Zhang Shiping walked slowly to the cell where the three were imprisoned, and with a flick of his sleeves, the restraint in front of him was dispelled.


    With a few clicks, the shackles on the wrists of the three fell off, and they fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 983： You are very smart

    Zhang Shiping flicked a little light on each of the three, and then with a thought, a grand master''s chair appeared behind him. He took advantage of the opportunity and sat down, leaning against the back of the chair, closing his eyes and dozing off, tapping the armrest with his fingertips.


    Dongdongdong... A rhythmic crisp sound rang out in the cell.


    After more than ten breaths, the three juniors on the ground woke up slowly.


    When the three of them opened their eyes, they saw that the Yuanying ancestor of the family was in front of them, their expressions changed immediately, and they hurriedly walked forward, grabbing the ground with their heads, knocking on the ground, not daring to look up.


    Right now, the appearance of these three people is not bad, even though they are covered in blood, their demeanor can still be seen from the eyebrows. In fact, not to mention the Yuanying family like the Zhang family, even some small foundation-building families that have been passed down for more than two or three hundred years, as long as they are not descendants of the offshoot clans from the secular world, the appearance of the descendants of these main lines will not be so bad. where to go.


    After all, in addition to spiritual roots, good-looking people in the clan are also considered.


    After generation after generation, the appearance of the descendants will naturally be more outstanding. In the words of the world, it is a natural appearance.


    "Cheng Ze, Cheng Qi, Cheng Bing, the old man should remember your three names correctly, right? Explain, why do you come here?" Zhang Shiping asked in a calm tone with his eyes closed.


    There was no emotion in the words, and naturally there was no anger mixed in.


    Although he didn''t ask about the affairs of the family for more than three hundred years, all those who established the foundation in the Zhang family will be included in the new roster, and their names will be recorded and photographed. He deliberately went to the ancestral hall to look through the roster after Zheng Hengyun and Zhang Tianwu left. At present, most of the Zhang family''s foundation-building monks have the qualifications of the three spiritual roots, and occasionally have the three-yang spirit body or the awakened Qingyang fire supernatural power.


    For example, these three people are around 40 or 50 years old, but now they are all in the middle stage of foundation establishment, and there is no possibility of forming alchemy in the future. Such characters are already the mainstay in any Jindan family, and they are worthy of great efforts. cultivation.


    "It was I who waited for the lake to smear for a while and did something wrong. I hope the ancestors will calm down."


    Cheng Qi and Cheng Bing said hurriedly.


    He opened his eyes, glanced at them, and then asked unhurriedly, "What''s wrong with you two?"


    "The mistake is that we shouldn''t kill mortals for the sake of gaining mana, and hurt the same family. Patriarch, I know I was wrong, and I will never do it again in the future!" Zhang Chengqi said hastily.


    "Old Ancestor, Cheng Bing knew he was wrong, and he will definitely not practice evil methods in the future. If he commits the same crime again, I will be killed by a thunderclap." Zhang Chengbing also hurriedly said.


    It''s just that Zhang Chengze, who was between the two of them, didn''t say a word.


    This strangeness caught Zhang Shiping''s attention, and he asked, "Chengze, what about you, do you know you''re wrong?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Chengze raised his head, stretched out his hand to loosen the hair on his face, and said calmly:


    "Cheng Ze knew he was wrong, but my fault was that I was not strong enough. If it weren''t for the two of them looking forward and backward, the three of us might not be able to intercept and kill all the people in the Hall of Punishment. Naturally, this matter would not be exposed. As for mortals, pigs and dogs That''s all, life and death are just in the mind of me and other monks, not to mention the sacrifice of thousands of people in that town, even if it is ten thousand, what''s the problem with one hundred thousand people?"


    "Hahaha!" Zhang Shiping laughed loudly after hearing this.


    Zhang Chengqi and Zhang Chengbing kowtowed their heads even lower, if it wasn''t for the fact that this place was made of blood-cold iron, they probably would have buried their heads in the ground.


    After a few breaths, the laughter stopped. He sat up sharply, stared at Zhang Chengze, and said sternly:


    "I don''t want to think that I haven''t asked about family affairs for hundreds of years, but you are an interesting little guy among the younger generations. It''s just that mortals are just pigs and dogs in your eyes. It''s hard to hear, but it''s true! However, in the eyes of Jindan and Nascent Soul monks, what are you foundation-builders or those Qi-refining monks? Let¡¯s not talk about the northern border and the western desert, but only about us in Nanzhou. Why do we old guys stick to it? Cultivators are not allowed to kill mortals wantonly, and there is such a rule not to attack low-level monks at will?"


    "It''s because mortals are the foundation of the Nanzhou practice world. However, there are dry bones under the feet of success. Chengze knows that in terms of aptitude and chance, he is not as good as the ancestors. If he continues to practice step by step, he may form alchemy in his life. It is also difficult, so they bewitched Cheng Qi and Cheng Bing to practice the method of replenishing the essence of red ghosts, plundering the essence and blood of mortals and monks to benefit themselves, so that there is a slight possibility of conceiving babies. But in the end, this vision is bad after all. , I found these two guys who can''t make a fortune." Zhang Chengze said with a sneer without avoiding his eyes.


    "So, do you accept the guilt of the mastermind?" Zhang Shiping said quietly.


    "Now that we are in such a situation, we naturally admit it." Zhang Chengze said with the same expression.


    "Okay, since I have pleaded guilty, the old man has no choice but to deal with it according to the rules of the family." Zhang Shiping sighed, and then waved his sleeves, and a few wisps of sword light flew out from the sleeves, and the three of them lost all vitality in an instant.


    He stood up and turned around, picked up the three corpses behind him with the technique of imperial object, and walked out of the prison tower slowly.


    The three people were waiting outside the tower, and when they saw Zhang Shiping coming out, they immediately stepped forward and saluted.


    "Old Ancestor, this is?" Zheng Hengyun glanced at the three corpses and asked hastily.


    "Zixiu, these three incompetent guys have indeed practiced evil methods. They have confessed and confessed that their crimes are unforgivable. The old man has already done it himself, and this is the end of the matter. But this is my Zhang family disciple after all, and the corpse is just a piece of paper. There is no need to use the blood pool, and there is no need to torture his soul anymore. Tomorrow you will bring Dongyuan, and the old man will treat him and give you back your intact grandson!" Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    There is a pool of blood under this prison tower, which condenses the spirit of blood and vengeful souls in the prison, which has existed since the beginning of construction.


    More than three thousand years ago, when Venerable Hongyue destroyed the clan, Xuanyuanzong obtained part of the inheritance of the clan, so he modified the formation here, incorporating the blood and soul formation into it.


    Although Hongyue Tower forbids the transmission of clan inheritance in Nanzhou, it can''t manage the five specific sect affairs.


    Before Tianfeng took charge of this blood pool, it was originally a place of practice for Jifeng.


    "True monarch is righteous!" Yan Zixiu bowed his hands and said.


    "Tian Wu, you just stay here and ask for advice. Let''s go and fix it. Hengyun, let''s go." As soon as Zhang Shiping finished speaking, he took advantage of the wind and took the three people behind him with him. Zheng Hengyun followed closely and headed towards fly away.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a stick of incense, the two came to Zhang Jiachong Lingshan Hall.


    Zhang Shiping threw down the three corpses, and then tapped twice with his fingers, sinking into the eyebrows of Zhang Chengqi and Zhang Chengbing.


    After the two woke up leisurely, they saw Zhang Chengze lying on the ground without making a sound, their expressions changed drastically, and they immediately turned over and kowtowed to express their thanks.


    "Chengze has taken all the responsibility for the crime. Now I give you two choices. One is to live in seclusion in Chongling Mountain for the rest of your life, and non-Golden Cores are not allowed to appear in front of others again. The other is to go overseas incognito and form your own veins." Zhang Shiping said coldly.


    Hearing this, the two couldn''t help but glanced at each other Among them, Zhang Chengbing said dejectedly: "The disciple chose to be at Chongling Mountain."


    However, the other person gritted his teeth after pondering, and said, "Old Ancestor, this disciple has gone overseas."


    "Okay, Hengyun, take them down and make arrangements." Zhang Shiping said.


    Zheng Hengyun responded and led the two of them out of the hall.


    When the three of them left, Zhang Shiping flicked his sleeves, and the aura entered Zhang Chengze''s body. After seeing his eyes opened, he sat down cross-legged.


    "It seems that the disciple made the right bet." Zhang Chengze sat up cross-legged, and the two sat opposite each other.


    "You are very smart, the old man is willing to give you a better choice." Zhang Shiping said without haste.


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 984： Stripping

    Hearing this, Zhang Chengze was sitting up, about to kowtow to the ground, but as soon as he bent down, his whole body was frozen.


    "Since you''re not sincere, there''s no need to be so polite. Originally, you only need to pass on a message from the golden core of your family, and you can directly pick someone up from the punishment hall, but the old man wants to see who is among the younger generations. To have such courage and calculation." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    The patrol teams of the Temple of Punishment scattered in the secular world are usually composed of two foundation cultivators, leading ten to twenty qi refining disciples.


    Once there is an evil cultivator causing harm to the world, they will deal with it according to the situation. If it is a small matter, they will take action directly, and if it is a major matter, they will report to the law enforcement team.


    Yan Dongyuan is only twenty-five or sixteen years old, and he has just established the foundation for two or three years. In addition, there is Yan Zixiu, a trusted aide in the middle stage of the foundation sent by the deputy palace master, who is mature and prudent.


    When the group of them encountered the entire mortal town of Youxie Xiu Shengsheng, without knowing the background of the other party, it was absolutely impossible for this person to let Yan Dongyuan take risks, so he must retreat first.


    And if the three of Zhang Chengze were under normal circumstances, they would definitely not choose to reveal their identities. But the final result was the patrol team of more than ten people, only Yan Dongyuan, the highest-status Foundation Establishment cultivator, was the most seriously injured. Worry is enough to show the superb means.


    In addition, they injured this person, and it should not be difficult to get out later, but in the end they ended up in jail. It''s a pity that Zhang Chengbing and Zhang Chengqi were still in the dark, and because Zhang Chengze took the responsibility for the mastermind and died, they felt grateful and were manipulated by others.


    Therefore, after Zhang Shiping had a little understanding of some clues in this matter, he wanted to see when such a person appeared among the younger generations.


    "My ancestor laughed at me. This disciple is just playing with an axe. How can I hide it from your old man''s eyes." Zhang Chengze said.


    "The mental means are not bad, but your kind of heart is not suitable for Nanzhou. This matter must be one and the same, otherwise the old man can only get rid of you, the western desert or the northern border, choose one .In the future, if you are allowed to wander around, if you are successful in your cultivation, it will be regarded as opening up a new line for the family and giving you a way out. Don¡¯t worry, the family will give you enough cultivation items before you leave, but From now on, life and death depend on you, and if you are lucky enough to become an alchemy or even conceive a baby in the future, this old man will not interfere. Since you choose this way, you should be prepared for it!" Zhang Shiping said unhurriedly.


    "I hope that the ancestor can talk about the differences between Western Desert and Northern Xinjiang?" Zhang Chengze asked.


    "Buddhist morality prevails in the West Desert. Humans and monsters coexist. The White Horse Temple family is the only one, and the remaining three valleys and seven sects are all related to it. The West Desert seems to be peaceful, but it is not. If you choose this place , you need to learn to hide yourself, have compassion on your face, and have a sharp weapon in your heart before you can make plans. As for the northern border, it is more inclined to act in the wilderness, and the fittest survives. The eighteen cities of the land are all ruled by Yuanying, or that human race, or that ghost. Based on what you are doing now, in the northern border, it is nothing more than a small witch is a big witch." Zhang Shiping said.


    After hearing this, Zhang Chengze showed a thoughtful look, and he thought for a long time, but Zhang Shiping was not in a hurry, and after sending the sound transmission to Zheng Hengyun who was dozens of miles away with his spiritual thoughts, he quietly waited for a full stick of incense After that, he said: "The disciple chooses to go to the northern border, and has no connection with the family from now on, and lives and dies at his own risk!"


    "Come in." Zhang Shiping stood up and said. As soon as the words fell, Zheng Hengyun came from outside the hall and passed by him.


    Zhang Shiping took out the transfer order, threw it over casually, and walked with his back to the two of them, saying: "Give him exercises, magic weapons, spirit stones and other things for cultivation, and then you take this order to send him to the northern border, and go to the northern border." There is no such person''s name taboo in the genealogy later. As for the other two, let them live and die." After speaking, his figure flickered, turned into a ray of light, disappeared in place, and fled towards the sky.


    Zheng Hengyun received the moving order and looked at Zhang Chengze who was getting up with a gloomy expression on his face. ...and in the distance, Zhang Shiping suddenly stopped in the middle of the way.


    He glanced sideways at an empty place, and sighed, "After watching the show for so long, why don''t you show yourself?"


    "Is the family more important in your heart?" Du Yu asked slowly as the clouds condensed.


    "It doesn''t matter, and you don''t need to be here anymore. From whom did the three juniors get the method of replenishing the essence of the red ghost? Do you have any clues about this matter?" Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    "Using secret methods of torture, the Hall of Punishment followed the vines and found out that it was written by Ming Xinzong. However, this has been going on for a long time, and the identity of this person cannot be completely confirmed. !¡± Du Yu said.


    All the monks who have entered Yuanxiao City will have their aura captured invisibly by the large formation in the city.


    It''s just that the three of Zhang Chengze have been practicing this method for nearly ten years, which is too long. Even if Du Yu obtained all the information, he could only find out that the person who sold the exercises was a foundation-building monk of Ming Xinzong.


    As for the real identity of this person, due to the short time, it has not been investigated clearly!


    "Ming Xinzong, maybe Shui Yueyuan did it." Zhang Shiping said with a slight frown.


    "Shuiyueyuan, it seems that you should have a bottom line here. But even if the small family that was secretly separated by the Bai family was wiped out in the past, Bai Yuheng shouldn''t have to make troubles and schemes. What exactly does he want from you? , why are you so deliberate?" Du Yu asked puzzledly, frowning slightly.


    "What I''m doing is just a place of inheritance, or a desperate situation. I didn''t want to make any fuss about this matter, but since he is like this, it''s no wonder whether he lives or dies~www.novelhall.com ~If we attack Shuiyueyuan right now, it should be fine, but how will it affect the situation in the three realms and even overseas?" Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be in a hurry for the time being. After a while, I will investigate the details of the foundation-building cultivator of Ming Xinzong." Du Yu said.


    "I''m afraid this person is already dead without evidence." Zhang Shiping said with a sneer.


    "If that''s the case, then how you do things is up to you. A few days ago, Cao Yu crossed the catastrophe in the Yuran Mountain of Baimang Mountain. This place is where the devil''s body is, and it coincided with the day and night when these visions of heaven and earth were suddenly reversed. There should be some changes. Bai Yuheng and Ming Lin invited me and Yu Rui to go and find out, do you want to come together?" Du Yu nodded and said.


    Hearing the words, Zhang Shiping thought for a while, then nodded, and said, "In that case, you and I will go together. When will we leave?"


    "Seven days later." Du Yu said.


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 985： 3 different realms

    After the two agreed, they parted and left. One turned around and returned to Chongling Mountain, while the other went to Xuanyuan Secret Realm.


    When Du Yu had just stepped out of the magic circle at the entrance of the secret realm, Qiu Cong had already been sitting in the stone pavilion not far away, drinking from a cup.


    Seeing this, he sighed, walked away, and sat down in the pavilion.


    "Why, Shiheng''s move doesn''t suit you?" Qiu Cong said calmly after turning his gaze on Du Yu.


    "Yes and no, all clans in the sect have unworthy disciples, and what they do is even worse. But what I am disappointed now is that Shiheng is unwilling to take over the power of rewards and punishments of the sect." Du Yu said.


    Qiu Cong smiled after hearing this, and said slowly: "Isn''t this the usual way of life of the Zongmen family? The old man would like to hear how Shiheng handles it."


    "He personally brought the man out of the prison by feigning death, and promised to heal Zixiu''s grandson, so he ended the matter. This move was expected." Du Yu said slowly.


    "Show yourself? He''s setting the tone for how the sect will deal with offenders from all races and all parties in the future. Those from the Jindan family and below will be killed, and members of the Yuanying family will be expelled by each clan. That''s not bad. In this way, the Zhang family will not offend other families, and it can be regarded as saving the face of the Yuanying family. Now that Shiheng has expressed his intentions, the Tonghai Commercial Bank founded by Jifeng should be more restrained in its actions in the future." Qiu Said after deliberation.


    "I understand this point. After I took over the sect, I have already cleaned it up secretly. In order to practice the "Blood Soul Illustrated Record", the master sent his monks to collect the corpses and souls of mortals and monks in various parts of Nanzhou , and exchanged with various forces in the Western Desert, Northern Xinjiang, and Overseas Monster Clans, gathering blood and evil spirits to supplement their own practice. Although there are masters to check and balance, mortal corpses can only be collected from those who died in battle in various countries, as for monks. Those who violate the prohibition and kill. However, what is good at the top is good at the bottom. The friction between them stirs up disputes and lures them to their advantage, leading to endless wars. Over the years, the number of people who have died because of this is unknown, but there are thousands of dynasties, and ordinary people are as numerous as sand, with tens of thousands of deaths It''s just inconspicuous." Du Yu was startled for a moment, then nodded and said.


    Having said that, he sighed and continued:


    "My sect is like this, and so are other sects. It is for this reason that Venerable Hongyue in the past suppressed the actions of each sect. It''s just that he wants to put monks and ordinary people on the same position and follow their laws , all murderers are killed and those who hurt others are guilty. Although their intentions are good, they are difficult to implement. Cultivators are used to being on top, so how can they be willing to bend down? Even if it is our five sects, we have worked together over the years Underneath, it is nothing more than using the ancient formations of the three cities of Yuanxiao, Misty, and Xuanming to regulate the auras of various places in Nanzhou, imprisoning them near the spiritual veins of their respective mountains, rivers, and water palaces, and letting monks and mortals live in two places, so that they can practice or It is the glory and wealth, you can only choose one of them, you can¡¯t have everything, so try to reduce its influence as much as possible.¡±


    "You don''t have to be too entangled. Everyone has selfishness, and things are infinitely beautiful. No matter how I wait for Nanzhou, for ordinary people, it is better than those in Western Desert and Northern Xinjiang." Qiu Cong replied with a smile.


    "This is natural. Northern Xinjiang adheres to the law of the weak and the strong, and most mortals are enslaved to feed on their blood. And the scriptures in Naximo have been handed down from generation to generation, saying that the two races of humans and monsters coexist. It seems to be a peaceful scene, but There are bones under the lotus seat. In the final analysis, all people are ignorant and think that suffering in this life is to pay for the sins of the past life and seek blessings in the future life to deceive people. Otherwise, Venerable Hongyue would not be more guarded against the mission of Ximo than we are. " Du Yu said without changing his expression.


    "Does the White Horse Temple still have contact with the monks of those tribes in the Hanhai Moyuan? If so, the three major tribes of Jindao, Jinlang, and Jinzhuo will also be removed as soon as possible, and some small tribes will be supported." Qiu Cong asked.


    "After Yu Dan turned into a god, he took the opportunity to get rid of the great monks of Ge Tianyao''s three major tribes. It has only been three or four hundred years now, and they are still keeping their own place. However, the teachings taught by the White Horse Temple have taken root. After a while It still needs to be beaten. But it can''t be too much, after all, the vast sea and desert are adjacent to the barbarian region, and Nanzhou needs to let them serve as a barrier." Du Yu chuckled and said slowly.


    "You have your own plans, that''s good, the old man won''t get involved too much now." Qiu Cong said with a smile on his face.


    After hearing this, Du Yu was not very happy, but (this chapter is not finished!)


    Chapter 985: The Difference Between the Three Realms


    said worriedly:


    "These things are nothing. It''s just that the "Red Ghost Replenishment Method" practiced by the three juniors of the Zhang family was passed down by Bai Yuheng''s secret agent and buried in Ming''s heart. He may not be able to do anything to Bai Yuheng, but Bai Shiyu is hard to say. Although our five Yuanying monks are bound by the Yinming alliance oath, but Shiheng really wants to do something, so naturally he has a way. Unless after Bai Yuheng, Shuiyueyuan When Bai Shiyu takes over, he will be protected by the moon and golden wheel, otherwise he will die. I don''t care what happens to this person, I''m afraid that if Shiheng is plotted against by the Bai family, it will be bad So I procrastinate, let Shiheng calm down his mother, and don''t do anything for now."


    "What''s Bai Yuheng''s purpose?" Qiu Cong frowned, his expression darkened a bit.


    "It should be for the secret realm that the ancestors of the clan and the ancestors of Mingxinzong obtained the ancient inheritance. Perhaps Cao Yu, Qin Ding and others have informed Shiheng of this secret realm. Bai Yuheng coveted the method of inheritance, so he made all kinds of calculations " Du Yu said with some uncertainty.


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Cong smiled, and said directly without concealment:


    "For this matter, you can directly tell Shiheng that he is more patient than you. He knows what to do. It seems that Bai Laoer does not have much confidence in his own practice, so he wants to follow suit. In the past, the ancestors of the clan, etc., took advantage of the opportunity of inheriting the secret realm to be promoted to Huashen. However, Nanming chose him as the head of Shui Yueyuan before his ascension. Contaminated mind, but also want to use external force, so that the mind is completely empty, how can you practice to the perfection of Yuanying? No wonder it took three or four hundred years, you have practiced from the early stage to the late stage, he is so old~www.novelhall .com~ just took that step from the mid-term.¡±


    Du Yu asked Qiu Cong some more things, and the two talked for a long time in the pavilion.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Another day passed in the blink of an eye.


    Before dawn, Yan Zixiu brought his unconscious grandson to the Zhang family hall in Chongling Mountain, and handed it over to Zhang Shiping to heal his injuries.


    On the other side, Zheng Hengyun led Zhang Chengze, and under the spiritual light transformed by the transfer order, passed through the ancient teleportation circle of the sect and headed for the northern border.


    For the fastest update, please enter in the browser -- to view


    Chapter 985: The Difference Between the Three Realms


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 986： Jindan Late Stage

    This ancient teleportation circle is hidden in an ancient cave mansion thousands of feet deep underground.


    When the two stepped out of the formation, a middle-aged monk with a light robe and a calm expression not far away put down the book with yellowish pages in his hand and said with a smile: "I don''t want to I have been far away in the cold and bitter place of northern Xinjiang for many years, and today I am able to see an old friend. It has been a long time since I saw you, but Zheng Daoyou is already in the middle stage of the golden elixir. It is really gratifying. As expected of the Zhang family, such an old disease that hurts the vitality of the dantian can be cured , Zhenjun Shiheng is willing. This little brother..."


    Speaking of this, he took a closer look and suddenly said: "It turns out that he is also a disciple of the Zhang family. Why did he come here with a cultivation base of the middle stage of foundation establishment, but what mistake did he make?"


    "Yan Changqing? No wonder you have completely disappeared over the years since you stepped down as the treasurer of Tonghai Commercial Bank. You came to northern Xinjiang. How is the situation in northern Xinjiang now?" Zheng Hengyun did not respond to this, he When looking at this person, there was a bit of fear on his face.


    "What else? It''s just that the various races are fighting each other, and the victors and the strong are defeated. Compared with Nanzhou, which is stable and chaotic, the northern border is chaotic and orderly. It''s half a catty. Zheng Daoyou might as well stay. After all, this place is more interesting than Nanzhou. You don''t have to tie your hands and feet when you''re here, you''re free and easy!" Yan Changqing got up from the black ice stone bed, walked barefoot, and said calmly.


    "Your suggestion is not unreasonable." Zheng Hengyun said.


    Hearing this, Lang smiled and walked down the Xuanbing stone bed.


    It''s just that as soon as he left, bloodshot eyes appeared in his originally black and white eyes, and the black air around his body was hazy. The two of them immediately smelled a very stench of resentment. What they saw in their eyes was not a human form, but a hideous face. ghost king.


    "The method of "Xuanyin Ghost Seal" has been successful. It seems that you are really at ease here, and you are only one step away from the late stage of Jindan." Zheng Hengyun said in a deep voice.


    "People who cultivate ghosts, although there are mysteries between life and death, but in the final analysis, the mana they cultivate is somewhat yin and evil, and it is not as thick and solid as the mana source obtained from your "Ziyang Jing". But this little brother, the blood demon His energy is restrained, and his mana power must be for the purpose of practicing the "Red Ghost Replenishment Method", breaking the gate control? Today, it seems that Shiheng Zhenjun has a lot of expectations for him when he comes to the northern border!" Yan Changqing sighed He took a breath and said softly.


    As he said that, more than a dozen blood shadows in the shape of human beings or monsters of various races overflowed half of his body, struggling to get out through his body.


    Seeing this, Zheng Hengyun tapped his fingers lightly, and a few wisps of purple flame flew out, submerged in the shadow of blood.


    Then he shook his head and said:


    "Hurry up and go back to the Xuanbing stone bed. I can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. It is extremely difficult and dangerous for you to practice "Xuanyin Ghost Seal", and you also practice the blood shadow method in "Blood Soul Illustrated Record". Aren''t you afraid that one day you won''t be able to suppress it, and you will be bitten by it?"


    Hearing this, Yan Changqing smiled, and said frankly: "The master asked me before I was taught this method, and I said that life and death are not a concern. The golden core is only 800 years old. If you don''t fight once in life, you will die if you die." I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m extremely regretful.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t insist anymore, turned around and returned to the black ice stone bed, and sat down cross-legged.


    "It''s fine if you''re willing. However, Patriarch Jifeng didn''t accept you as a disciple, and there''s no such name on the roster of the Zongmen''s jade plate." After Zheng Hengyun said, aura glowed all over his body, enveloping Zhang Chengze, and using the earth-walking escape method to carry him along with you. its gone. ¡­


    Yan Linggen is a mutation of fire and earth spirit roots. Although it shows the fire attribute, Zheng Hengyun has already practiced to the golden core realm, so it is not difficult to understand this earth-walking escape method.


    At the very beginning, the skills or spells that monks practiced were largely limited by their spiritual roots.


    However, after Yuanying, he began to be able to manipulate the aura between heaven and earth, and then gradually came into contact with other exercises and supernatural powers in the five elements to make up for his own shortcomings. Of course, practicing other methods can''t progress as fast as one''s own major cultivation method.


    Under such circumstances, it is not that there are no monks who only practice a certain kind of exercise and delve into it to an extremely high level.


    However, in addition to the main eight types of kungfu attributes in the practice world, such as metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and ice, wind and thunder, monks can also practice body training and soul skills.


    Therefore, even those Nascent Soul cultivators who practice a single exercise can easily find out the corresponding restraint method after being found out by others.


    Among the three realms, apart from those True Monarchs who are possessing spiritual treasures and are unable to do anything to win the opponent, other Nascent Soul cultivators usually do not easily fight each other, but once they do, they will almost always hold each other and hit each other. Kill, and it is best to keep his Nascent Soul.


    And these Nascent Soul cultivators who major in one skill and have no other means are the most likely to suffer, so as time goes by, few monks do things like this.


    Zheng Hengyun took Zhang Chengze to escape in the soil, and it took him a day or two to bring him to a place more than ten thousand miles away from this ancient cave.


    The two appeared in an unnamed hill.


    Compared with Nanzhou, even in these hills in Northern Xinjiang, there is a thin aura flowing.


    Although it is not yet at the first level, it can already make the poisonous insects and beasts in the mountains stronger and more ferocious.


    "Since you make such a choice, it''s all up to you from now on. In addition to five hundred high-grade spirit stones and three magic weapons that have never been sacrificed in this storage bag, there is also the perfect "Red Ghost Replenishment Method". It is enough to support your cultivation to the Golden Core Realm, and I hope you will not disappoint the expectations of your ancestors. And don¡¯t get close to Nayan Changqing, UU Reading When this person¡¯s skills are counterproductive, he will not hesitate to be with you He is a disciple of the same school." Zheng Hengyun took off a storage bag tied around his waist and threw it over.


    After speaking, he turned and left without looking back.


    "Thank you." Zhang Chengze took the storage bag, thanked him, and walked in the opposite direction.


    The two of them didn''t say anything more, they headed in different directions, and just left.


    Zheng Hengyun turned back to Guxiu''s cave, greeted Yan Changqing, then activated the ancient teleportation circle, returned to Yuanxiao City, and headed towards Chongling Mountain.


    As soon as he returned to the mountain, his spiritual sense swept across dozens of miles, and in an instant he found that Zhang Shiping was walking in a small forest at the moment, and immediately flew towards it.


    "I''m back." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Yes, I have sent Chengze to the northern border. But at the teleportation circle, I saw Yan Changqing who had disappeared for many years. This person has cultivated to the late stage of Jindan." Zheng Hengyun followed behind, slowly Said loudly.


    "Since the old man conceived a baby, the sect has not produced a Nascent Soul cultivator for nearly four hundred years. Over the years, if there are people who have practiced the Golden Core in the inner sect to the later stage, they are all silent, and there will be ** people after all. , I don¡¯t know who can take that step?¡± Zhang Shiping said.

 Chapter 987： normality

    Hearing this, Zheng Hengyun was silent for a while, then sighed and said: "It was I who disappointed the ancestor."


    Zhang Shiping walked in front, raised his hand and waved it lightly, and said slowly:


    "It has nothing to do with you and others. Everyone in this practice has their own fate, and it is good to have no regrets or regrets."


    After speaking, he walked forward slowly, stepping over the weeds and fallen leaves under the forest.


    There are a few ''creaks'', which are the sound of dead branches being broken after being stepped on, and they sound from time to time. The insects hidden under the dead leaves are frightened, and either jump to other places, or dig the soil and get in. .


    The two walked up the road and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    As for these bugs, no one cared about them, let alone avoided them!


    A foot stepped on it, or was trampled into a mud cake, or survived in a panic, and some people who were not affected, did not move, as if they were dead.


    Just like that, the two of them took a little effort to pass through the blinding forest and came to the top of the mountain. With their clothes fluttering in the wind, they stood and looked around the mountains. There are also flying birds flying thousands of miles in the sky.


    Overlooking the nearby area, there are occasional monks from the Zhang family leaving their weapons from among the mountains of the Chongling Mountain Range. They don''t know where they went, and there are also many servants who are busy with each other.


    Even further away, monks from other places in Yuanxiao City also kept coming and going.


    The world is relaxed, so it is different from the scene under the forest.


    "There are very few opportunities in Nanzhou, and over the years we have had many conflicts with foreign races overseas. If you choose to travel overseas after a while, remember to be cautious. It is best to go to the West Desert or the North." Let''s go, other fellow Taoists in these two realms always want to give me some face, even if they want to bully the small, they have to take it seriously." Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged on a bluestone on the top of the mountain, and said slowly.


    "Earlier, Yan Changqing invited me to tour the northern border together." Zheng Hengyun also sat cross-legged and said in response.


    "Okay. But Yan Changqing wanted to become a Nascent Soul, so he took the risk to practice the two methods of "Xuanyin Ghost Seal" and "Blood Soul Illustrated Record". If you fail to find out this point, you will surely fall under the evil of your mind. If you walk with him, you may not know what will happen, if necessary, you can give it up and protect yourself!" Zhang Shiping warned.


    Since the Zhang family established itself on Baiyuan Mountain in the Baimang Mountain Range, it has lasted for more than four hundred years. It was only then that I came to Yuanxiao City, and settled in this Chongling Mountain Range, and it has been more than five hundred years in a flash.


    Over the years, there was Zheng Hengyun before, and Zhang Tianwu and Zhang Tianming formed the alchemy later, the Zhang family now only has three golden alchemy, he is naturally very caring.


    It''s just that although the former is a flaming spirit root and diligent in cultivation, he still suffers from stubborn illnesses. After hundreds of years, his mana has not improved much, so he got the two 5,000-year-old Zihuabao plants in these years. Grass, Tuoqiu refined Zihua Dan from this alchemy master, and only then did he get rid of his old diseases.


    For other Jindan monks, how could they have such a blessing in this life to get such help from Zhang Shiping, a Nascent Soul monk?


    The latter''s aptitude is poor, and his heart is like a rock. He insisted on relying on a golden alchemy stage body training method "Mu Xuanshen", and followed Mu Xuanning''s method to form alchemy.


    Speaking of Zhang Tianwu''s ability to become a Jindan monk, it was beyond Zhang Shiping''s expectations.


    However, in the final analysis, unless there is a big chance for these two people, the possibility of having a baby is very small!


    As for the matter of conceiving a baby, the Zhang family''s background is too weak, even if he is the True Monarch Yuanying, he can''t help him too much.


    It''s different for the Yan family, which has 20,000 to 30,000 years of background. Although Yan Yulou and Yan Li, two Nascent Soul cultivators, suffered sudden disasters, but with Xuanyuanzong as their back, they have their own family secrets. If there are a few more people with different spiritual roots and double spiritual roots in this family, maybe there will be another Nascent Soul True Monarch.


    Of course, these people must have good temperament and wisdom, and they can pass the assessment of the elders of the Yan family, otherwise the Yan family will not easily use the foundation accumulated in the family for many years as a help!


    As for Zhang Tianming, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help sighing when he thought of the third Jindan Daoist in the clan.


    When the child was born and found the dual spiritual roots of gold and fire, he happened to be in the Red Copper Spirit Mountain in Shuiyueyuan, and took Jiang Ru as his mount. It was an auspicious event for the two to meet together.


    At that time, the Zhang family also established a firm foothold in Xuanyuanzong, the family became more prosperous, and there were few enemies outside. Regardless of whether it is the sect or the monks of other families, when they deal with the members of the Zhang family, they almost always greet them with smiles.


    And Zhang Tianhong, a descendant of the Zhang family with two spiritual roots, was only in his early twenties when the foundation was established, but was later flattered by other monks, a descendant who was addicted to pleasure and relaxed in practice.


    Under the cultivation of the Zhang family and the sect, this person''s superior spiritual root aptitude of the pair of spiritual roots has not even reached the late stage of foundation establishment. It is really ridiculous to say, and it really disappointed Zhang Shiping.


    In order to prevent this from happening again, he took Zhang Tianming by his side and taught him how to practice. This person lived up to his expectations, he had already formed alchemy at the age of more than a hundred years, but he had not experienced many things and his heart was too pure.


    Even though he forced him to destroy the small family of the Bai family with his own hands, his intention was to let him know that in the world of cultivating immortals, even those who keep their own place will inevitably encounter disaster one day and disappear in an instant.


    But this hasn''t changed much. UU Reading


    Of course, being kind is not a bad thing, but it is difficult to manage the family and deal with the many open and secret winds, frosts and swords outside. When one day his lifespan is exhausted, or after he ascends to the spirit world, no other monks will look at him differently because of the kindness of the Zhang family.


    For a cultivating family that wants to pass on for a long time, the reputation outside is just a gorgeous robe, which looks good, and the sword that is tied around the waist and hidden in a sheath, ready to be drawn at any time, is the fundamental guarantee.


    In the face of interests, there are only whether it is worth it or not, and it should not be a simple right or wrong.


    In this world, people who kill people and set fire to their golden belts, build bridges and pave roads without corpses, and those who rise to heaven in evil are the majority.


    But fortunately, his lifespan is still sufficient now, if he can cultivate another one in the next two thousand years, the Zhang family will still be prosperous as usual. If not, it will be like a cicada dormant, and one day it will reappear in the eyes of the world.


    As for the Master of the Prison Palace, if he strictly followed the sect''s rules and governed people strictly, he would definitely attract resentment from others, but if he ignored them completely, he would really lose face.


    It is precisely because of this that he does not want to reward and punish the head of the sect. After all, this authority is not of much use to a monk in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. With strength in hand, what others should be in awe of is naturally the same as before, and what one should get is naturally also obtained.

 Chapter 988： Difficult to have children

    ¡¾Longevity Road Trip¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The two talked for a long time on the top of the nameless green hill in the Chongling Mountains, and then Zhang Shiping headed towards the White Ape Palace of Xuanyuanzong, practicing in a quiet room.


    He sat cross-legged on the futon, meditated for a moment, waited for his mind to be at peace, and then practiced the "Liujia True Strategies".


    Practicing this technique for hundreds of years has almost become a kind of instinct. I saw that during the cycle of the sky, the gathering spirit formations distributed around the quiet room turned thousands of middle-grade spirit stones into billowing waves. Spiritual energy swarmed towards his physical body, entered through thousands of acupuncture points, then traveled along the meridians, condensed in the dantian, and transformed into strands of pure mana between the swallowing and exhaling of Yuanying.


    Although there is no increase, it can grow day by day.


    And under the nourishment of mana, the little golden crow spirit that had already been refined in the heart seemed to turn into a ball of flames, emitting a little golden and red aura, feeding back its own vitality. The chambers, limbs and body, three gates and nine orifices, one hundred and eighty shutdowns, three hundred and sixty joints, etc., all benefit from it.


    To this day, he has practiced this noon fire scroll to the body of the acquired fire spirit. To a certain extent, he is no longer a simple mortal body, but more like tangible flesh and blood and an invisible fire spirit. blended together.


    With the deepening of this practice, Zhang Shiping has realized that he will hardly have children in the future.


    In fact, when a monk cultivates a certain skill to a certain level, in the long run, he will always be affected to a certain extent and become an independent individual.


    For example, what Qing He and Du Yu practiced is the method of weak water, and they will gradually lean towards the body of water spirit, and Ji Fengna''s "Blood Soul Illustrated Record" also transformed himself into that ordinary magic weapon In short, the blood soul that is difficult to hurt is fundamentally different from the mortal body of ordinary people, and there are some differences between monks who practice the same kind of skills.


    Cultivators are immortals, the more they practice, the more difficult it is to have children. It can be said that most of them are due to this change.


    There are permanence in the world, and there are trade-offs between gains and losses. But in fact, the vast majority of those who have achieved success in cultivation are not as anxious about the matter of the offspring as ordinary people. After all, spiritual roots are a gift from heaven, and most of the offspring are ordinary people. Occasionally, those with three or four spiritual roots cannot inherit their mantle and help them. Instead of working hard, it is better to use this thought On top of self-cultivation.


    Although there are occasionally one or two talented people in the family''s ten or even dozens of generations, the blood relationship between them has long been weak, and they are not much different from ordinary clan members. Furthermore, after hundreds or even thousands of years of waiting, with just a few juniors in this area, it is impossible to expect that some of them will definitely have a baby.


    People with high cultivation bases can endure hundreds of thousands of years of boring practice, and their rationality is far better than their sensibility. Naturally, they have to weigh this, and thus they are more inclined to the approach of "what you say is lucky, and nothing is left to you".


    But this is not an absolute thing. Among Mahayana practitioners, such as the Qinglong Aoguang, who has realized the magic of the transformation of heaven and man, and the growth of all things, and reached the state where yin and yang converge, and the dragon and the tiger can help each other, they can break free from the shackles. Therefore, there is a saying that the dragon gave birth to nine sons, and the sons were different.


    Of course, this realm is not limited to such trivial matters as reproduction and breeding. Its essence is the way of evolution, and it is the tireless pursuit of true knowledge of practice.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Longevity Road Trip¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a few days.


    A teleportation circle that had not been used for a long time in a stone cave at the bottom of an inconspicuous valley in the Baimang Mountains suddenly glowed with a white aura.


    As the brilliance flickered, two figures suddenly appeared in it.


    Du Yu and Zhang Shiping walked out of it one after another.


    "I don''t think there is an ancient teleportation circle hidden in a random unnamed valley near the Demon Town." Zhang Shiping looked around and sighed.


    "Actually, this was not set up to guard against the Demon Lord, but for the Barbarian Domain. After reading many secret books in the sect, Shiheng must also understand that the Demon Lord is a certain Mahayana from the Linglong Realm. With his The identity of the "Xuanji Kui Fighting Sword Formation" in the "Wan Jiansheng" is self-evident. Even the ancestors of my sect should be extremely cautious when confronting such ancient venerables, let alone me Wait for these humble juniors." Du Yu said.


    "It''s been almost two hundred years since Mingxin Peak first set up the guarding of the barbarian border, so it''s almost time for us." Zhang Shiping asked.


    "In the beginning, there were two fellow Taoists, Zhongzhiyi and Hongyi in Hongyuelou, and then they went through the three tribes of Zhuo, Jindao, and Jinlang, and the six small tribes, and now they are members of the five surname clans. Rotation, the next one should be Wanjianmen and the Eight Sects, or a certain Taoist friend who was born as a casual cultivator, and the last one is our five sects on rotation. After one round, there will be a total of 390 years. What, if you It''s not impossible to go over there in advance for the sect, and it''s not impossible." Du Yu said.


    In the past, there were nine sects in the hinterland of Nanzhou, but in recent years, the Hall of Nine Demons has been removed, leaving only eight sects.


    "In recent years, compared with the past, the mana I obtained by refining the spiritual energy has been greatly reduced, and there has been little progress. Instead of this, it is better to go to that barbaric area and take this opportunity to condense the mana into essence. It¡¯s pure. Although it¡¯s a bit of a loss, it¡¯s quite beneficial to practice in the long run.¡± Zhang Shiping nodded and said You can directly send a message to inform Wanjianmen and Mingxinzong about this matter Friends of the sect, even if they think about it, they will not refuse. " Du Yu said.


    Then he flipped his right hand, and there was an extra folding fan in his hand, he smiled lightly and said:


    "Let''s go, let''s meet up with Yu Rui and the others. Yi Xuedan, who has been thinking about you for this trip, is also here."


    "Forget it, I don''t have the good fortune to benefit from these four pillars of pure yin body. Once I get infected, I''m afraid I will lose all my energy and my mana will flow back." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    "It''s not certain. Now you are the body of the fire spirit, and there is also the phenomenon of yin and yang intergenerational between water and fire, which may be more wonderful." Du Yu shook lightly to himself, approached and patted Zhang Shiping shoulder.


    "This place is as cold as an ice cave. Shaking a fan is more useless than lighting a lamp in the daytime. It''s better to put it away." Zhang Shiping glanced at him and said.


    "In life, apart from practicing, the word ''grace'' is the most important thing. It seems that the wind, flowers, snow and moon, happy and happy, how can it be said to be useless? It has been more than five hundred years since I saw you, and the clothes you wear are not black. That''s blue, it''s just two colors, don''t you think it''s boring?" Du Yu said calmly.


    "Your question is even more boring. Since you are interested in this romantic matter, if Yi Xuedan still has any entanglements during this trip, I will leave it to you. After all, you are now the head of the sect, and you are in the right family." Zhang Shiping said with a smile .


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Longevity Road Trip¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Okay, stop talking and joking, the four of them should wait." Du Yu''s expression was slightly restrained, and he flew out of the cave, and the two of them headed towards Yuran Mountain.


    (/novel/MqX031.html)

 Chapter 989： Soulless

    ¡¾The Journey to Longevity¡¿Novels are free to read, please bookmark No. 17 novels¡¾¡¿


    Not long after the two of them set off, over a thousand feet above Yuran Mountain, four beams of spiritual light flew from all directions one after another and gathered in one place.


    Yu Rui, who came last, glanced down after the light disappeared, and couldn''t help frowning and said:


    "It really deserves to be a death calamity. The first update @ÎÒд¼Ç was originally a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters and full of aura, but now it has turned into a scorched earth, the spiritual veins have been cut off, and the mountains and rivers have withered. It won''t take two or three hundred years, so it may be difficult to recover."


    He is practicing the method of wood, and he feels the deepest about it.


    At present, although there are still vegetation growing in Yuran Mountain for tens of miles, it has become the pond fish that was affected by the disaster, and its vitality potential was fundamentally cut off by the death of the God Transformation. In addition, even the underground spirit The pulse was also broken.


    As he spoke, he turned to look at the other three people and asked, "When you came, did you see the clan or other fellow Taoists here?"


    "Perhaps before I arrived, they had already explored here, and now they have long disappeared." Ming Lin said.


    When Cao Yu crossed the catastrophe, they were in the ancient ocean, and it has been almost half a year since they returned.


    During this period, there must have been many other Nascent Soul monks in Nanzhou. After learning about the strangeness of this place, they set off to investigate. This is unavoidable.


    "Where are Du Yu and Shi Heng, didn''t they say they would come here too?" asked Yi Xuedan, who had just mastered Misty Valley.


    Or because of being the head of the sect, now this person is wearing a gorgeous dress with a skirt and flying hair. He is really charming, like a fairy, and he is no longer as revealing and enchanting as before.


    "When I left, they were also preparing to come over, just wait." Yu Rui said.


    After finishing speaking, the other three couldn''t say anything more.


    However, they didn''t just wait there, but circled a few times in mid-air, looked down at this place, took in the scene in their eyes, and then landed in the mountain, heading for the place where the aura of silence was strongest. The hill where Cao Yu crossed the robbery.


    The top of the mountain has been cut in half, and the earth and rocks are all in the shape of scorched black crystals.


    Just as soon as they set foot on the ground, the faces of the four of them suddenly changed drastically, and they flew backwards for more than ten miles in one breath.


    At this time, Du Yu and Zhang Shiping''s Duan Guang arrived just in time, seeing the four of them with ugly faces.


    "Why, looking at the land of the three realms, there is still someone who can make you four suffer at the same time, but something happened to the demon body in the mountain?" Du Yu couldn''t help asking with a frown, and at the same time, his heart was full of vigilance.


    "Can you see that stone mountain that turned into black crystals? This mountain should be where Cao Yu crossed the catastrophe, and now it has become a place of absolute spirits. As soon as I got close, all my magic power lost control for no reason, and I almost lost control of the Nascent Soul. The original vitality is gone. The two of you should be more careful, and don''t get close to this mountain again." Yu Rui said without any concealment.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, the monks used ancient methods to seek a breakthrough to the realm of transforming gods. Although the small world had a catastrophe, it would not directly turn an area into a land of unimaginable spirits." Du Yu said, suddenly thinking What, his face suddenly darkened.


    The other five people, including Zhang Shiping, were almost the same.


    After all, once the Land of Absolute Spirits is formed, if the majestic spiritual energy is not replenished in time, and the scope expands to the border of the barbaric domain, then there will be gaps in the large formation laid by their five seniors. ....


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>

 Chapter 990： indisputable

No content

 Chapter 991： practice

    "Shimeng, as a senior, since you have spoken your words, you can''t break your word." Qing He frowned and said with some pain.


    Zhenjun Shimeng''s phoenix eyes are a little helpless, don''t look at the old guy Qinghe''s appearance and clothes, but the two of them have been dealing with each other for nearly two thousand years, how can they not know what he is like? Before this old guy became a pill, he was a foolish person, that is, after he became the ancestor of Xuanyuanzong Yuanying, he got a little better, but his temperament of hitting a snake and sticking a stick is still the same.


    "When did I say that Zizhu would be used as a congratulatory gift? Brother Su Qing, don''t let the two fellow Taoists see the joke." Zhenjun Shimeng looked at Ao Ji and Chen Tong next to him, and he didn''t even call him Qinghe. Yes, and directly called Zhenjun Qinghe''s name.


    "Then drowning in real water is also fine, and there are two fellow Taoists, you might as well come to our sect to have a glass of thin bar during the apprentice celebration." Zhenjun Qinghe didn''t look disappointed when he heard Zhenjun Shimeng''s words. Turning to another kind of treasure, he looked at Ao Ji and Chen Tong, two great monks of different races, and said enthusiastically.


    "I don''t need this wine, but it''s just a congratulatory gift. I will send someone to deliver it. Fellow Daoist Qinghe can rest assured." Ao Ji said in a deep voice with his hands behind his back.


    "I won''t go, I''m afraid it''s easy to go to the secret realm of your Xuanyuan sect, but it''s difficult to come out!" Chen Tong, a great monk of the silver-armored tortoise clan, responded straight to the point.


    The place where Xuanyuanzong Mountain Gate is located is in a secret place. During these long years, this secret realm has been well preserved, and has been painstakingly managed by Xuanyuanzong. Among them are Xuanyuanzong''s Huashen venerables. Tong Tong is just a big monk, how dare he break into it alone, and really become a turtle in the urn, allowing others to skin and tear him apart.


    "Aw..." A few long chants attracted everyone''s attention.


    In the rushing water waves between the two islands, six black dragons broke through the waves one after another, riding the clouds and fog, only one black dragon was about twenty feet long, and the remaining five were only ten feet long. Among them, only Ao Chun and Ao Jue flew towards the island reef. They were only a few miles away from Ao Ji and other big monks, and they flew there after only a moment.


    A faint black light glowed on the dragon''s body, and then the body disintegrated into a thin mist. After the mist was blown away by the sea breeze, a demon cultivator with a body and a dragon''s head appeared, and Ao Jue behind him was not strong enough. Unable to transform like Ao Ji, it flew close to the four great monks standing on the big reef, and then fell from mid-air, stepping on the water with four claws, fist-sized dragon eyes, looked at Ao Ji and then at the other three , Longshou slightly nodded, "Ao Jue pays respects to the three seniors. Father, Jue''er is back."


    "Ao Kai pays homage to the patriarch and the three seniors." Ao Kai said, cupping his hands.


    The three of them nodded, looking at Ao Ji''s face, they whispered a few words of encouragement to the younger generation.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the vast sea surface, there are a few people with spiritual light all over their bodies, and they are moving like the wind at a place not more than a hundred feet above the sea surface.


    There are quite a few large ships of hundreds of feet on the sea, but each of them is far away. They raise their sails, and the bows of the ships made of black iron and refined copper are rammed, and they are breaking through the wind and waves. The sailors on the deck, with their shoulders bare and shiny, were busy with their own affairs. The sailors on the boat saw several startled rainbows from a distance, and everyone unconsciously lowered their voices.


    Blue, red, blue and other startling rainbows fly extremely far in the blink of an eye. On a four-hundred-foot-long ship, the oilcloth and white sails were full of wind, and the Xuanyuanzong logo on the cloth, as well as the character "Zhang" next to it, were extremely conspicuous.


    The low-ranking monks and mortal sailors on the ship saw the high-ranking monks flying over, and the voices just got louder. Not long after, in the sea breeze, there were some loud shouts, mixed with some obscenities, and the spontaneous Heartfelt laughter. Looking at the draft of this ship, I think it has been very fruitful. A trip by boat can take as little as a few months or as much as a few years. If the owners make more money, they will get more money.


    "Brothers and brothers, Zhang will not follow you back to Binhai City." An apologetic sound transmission was transmitted to the ears of Xuanyuanzong Qifeng and the five people. They glanced at the merchant ship below and said to Zhang Shiping with a smile After saying take care, the five of them then flew towards Binhai City.


    A blue rainbow stopped abruptly, fell from the mid-air, and flew over the ship. Zhang Shiping didn''t stay long, and landed directly on the deck of the ship.


    The sailors on the boat near Zhang Shiping obviously also noticed Zhang Shiping''s arrival. The sailors near Zhang Shiping did not approach rashly, with a smile on their faces, and under the perception of Zhang Shiping''s soul, there were more than a dozen people walking quickly. Walked towards him.


    As soon as this group of people saw Zhang Shiping, they all bowed to Zhang Shiping and saluted, "I have seen Senior Zhang."


    The leader Zhang Hengli, a middle-aged monk in blue, looked at Zhang Shiping with some doubts in his eyes, "I pay my respects to the ancestor, I wonder why the ancestor came here this time?"


    Zhang Shiping shook his hand, "I just happened to be passing by, so I came over to have a look, Heng Li, you can arrange a room for me, everyone else should leave, just do what you have to do, if there is anything difficult to deal with Things, just tell the old man when the time comes."


    Some of the dozen or so monks already had silver hair and white hair, but when Zhang Shiping, who looked like a monk in his thirties, said this, everyone didn''t feel that there was anything wrong .


    Everyone stood with their hands tied, bowing as they should. There was joy on everyone''s face, and there was a Jindan Patriarch sitting on the boat, so they could sit back and relax. Zhang Hengli also readily agreed, and took Zhang Shiping to the best room on the ship. But no matter how nice the rooms on this ship are, they are just like that, but they are clean.


    "Henli can go to work if you have anything to do, and don''t worry about the old man." Zhang Shiping glanced at the room, with a bit of satisfaction in his eyes, and finally it wasn''t too dirty.


    "Yes, Patriarch." Zhang Hengli responded with a bow, and when he went out, he closed the door behind him, and the sound was inaudible.


    With a wave of Zhang Shiping''s sleeve several small flags of various colors flew out and disappeared into the room. Afterwards, Zhang Shiping profusely spread out the spirit-gathering formation, and placed a large pile of fire-attributed spirit stones in the nodes of the formation. With the operation of the formation, the spiritual energy in the room suddenly became denser.


    Then he sat down cross-legged, but this meditation was different from the previous one. Zhang Shiping leaned on the Buddha shadow in Wuzhuo Cave, his eyelids were half-drooped, half-exposed and looking down, his eyes were silent but focused. Zhang Shiping touched his knee with his left hand, raised his right hand halfway, raised his index finger, and opened his mouth slightly, as if he was chanting something.


    And beside him, there was a bronze lamp with faint blue light, faintly, Zhang Shiping kept meditating, motionless.


    Slowly, the night fell, and the sky was full of stars, shining silver and shining brightly.


    ""


    https://


    :. :

 Chapter 992： old and new

    Latest URL:


    A few days later, Du Yu and his party found nothing in Yuran Mountain, and returned to their respective sects to collect the spirit stones.


    It only took one day to go back and forth, and the five sects filled nearly 400,000 high-grade spirit stones into the extremely spiritual place, and the massive amount of spiritual energy was equivalent to an entire high-grade spirit vein.


    At the same time, with the issuance of invitations in the name of the five sects, the Nanzhou Zhenjun Grand Meeting will be held as scheduled three years later. Except for a few Yuanying monks who have already gone out before that, or happen to be in an emergency, all other monks are invited to come.


    It''s just that after many investigations, the matter of the demon body was finally settled.


    And Zhang Shiping took advantage of this event to tell other Taoists that he would go to the frontier of the Barbarian Region to guard in advance on behalf of Xuanyuanzong. Of course, he had to wait for Master Zhan Xuan sent by Qingxia to return from the border of the Barbarian Territory before he went.


    Naturally, no one objected to such a trivial matter.


    Not long after the meeting ended, news came from the Red Moon Tower that Xuan Yu was sitting down and Feng Xuan was taking over.


    After hearing this news, Du Yu secretly went to the quiet valley of Hongyue Tower for a walk alone. I don''t know if the two of them fought or discussed something?


    In short, after this time, Hongyue Tower began to withdraw from the style of the commander-in-chief of Nanzhou when Venerable Hongyue was alive, and began to act more low-key, just like the ordinary Nascent Soul forces.


    In addition, Jiang Ruoliu, who was originally the elder of Jindan of Mingxinzong, suddenly transformed into the master of Wanjianmen, and Gu Zhang abdicated.


    All of a sudden, in the entire Nanzhou cultivation world, although those low-level monks were still fighting for their own cultivation, at the level of Yuanying monks, it seemed calm and nothing major happened.


    Zhang Shiping taught his apprentices for a year or two, and then he went to Bihu Island, and continued to practice "Liujia True Strategies" and the "Wan Jian Sheng" method.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Time flies, and the years pass by.


    Before I knew it, more than ten years had passed!


    During this period, Qiu Cong sat in the Xuanyuan Secret Realm in the early morning of a certain day, and two months later, Zhongli''s already extremely weak aura also dissipated.


    In the ancestral hall of the sect, the life lights of the two went out one after another.


    Zhang Shiping, who heard the news, left the customs twice in a row, sending the two of them the last journey.


    According to Qiu Cong''s request before his death, he deliberately separated a trace of his soul and hid it in the body of his apprentice Li Jiantong to protect him, so as not to encounter accidents before he matured.


    At the same time, it also inherited the natal spirit treasure and many spiritual objects of cultivation left by Zhong Li before his death.


    It''s just that these things are not of much help to him who has already touched the bottleneck of practice, it is nothing more than a few more fighting methods.


    In the years since Xuanyuan Zong Qiucong and Zhongli passed away, among the other four sects, the old Nascent Soul monks who were of the same generation as Qinghe, such as Wenshui Zhenjun of Misty Valley, etc., also died one after another.


    There is also Xu Yuanhui of Ming Xinzong, who also exhausted his life energy before Bi Yunquan.


    As for Zhiyi and the Hongyi couple from the Hongyue Tower, they went to Cangguyang hand in hand before their own magical powers and mana had not weakened with only a short lifespan left.


    Several months later, the two returned with serious injuries, carrying the corpse of a mysterious tortoise in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul.


    However, they did not retreat to heal their injuries, but walked hand in hand, and finally sat on a certain unnamed green hill and watched the sunrise. They looked at each other with smiles, and as the golden light fell, both of them slowly dissipated into pure aura , without leaving a trace, completely feeding back the small world.


    Its sitting time was fully advanced by decades.


    This is the case in Nanzhou, and the same is true for the older generation of Nascent Soul cultivators in Northern Xinjiang, Western Desert, or overseas. The almost elusive hope of longevity is just a hope after all.


    However, after the veteran Zhenjun left among the five sects, apart from Misty Valley, the other four sects each produced a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Although Yi Xuedan was unwilling, under the insistence of Du Yu and other four masters, the five sects opened the land of Yinming and Huangquan again after three hundred years. There is a name on it, and there is a drop of blood with a little soul.


    Speaking of which, even a Nascent Soul cultivator with a lifespan of more than two thousand years cannot escape the day of his death. A person who is expected to live forever, but it is like a flower in the mirror of the moon in the water. In the end, all the efforts have been in vain.


    The longevity of high-level monks is so elusive, no wonder those ordinary low-level monks, once they have reached a similar level of cultivation, they consciously cannot go any further, so they no longer continue to practice boring retreats, or start touring mountains and rivers , Like the literati who visited famous mountains and great rivers, or returned to the secular world, married wives, took concubines and had children, and enjoyed the prosperity of the rest of his life.


    After all, who doesn''t want to sit and lie on a high bed, and live a mediocre life with unrestrained fragrance and blinding eyes? This is human nature.


    Perhaps their lives are more colorful than these Nascent Soul cultivators who practice non-stop.


    Of course, these monks who have returned to the secular world are almost all under the supervision of monks from various sects to prevent them from causing harm.


    Whether it is an ordinary Nascent Soul Sect like Mingxin Sect, or a long-standing sect like the Five Sects, the reason why they stick to the rule that monks are not allowed to kill mortals is not to hold on to that mortal There is benevolence, but it is out of the responsibility to maintain a relatively stable state of the world.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A certain day between the old and the new.


    Xu Su, who had devoted himself to Zhang Shiping''s seat for more than three hundred years, flew from Yuanxiao City to Bihu Island in his Dunguang, and sent a sound transmission jade slip into the formation.


    After half an hour, the stone gate of the cave that had been closed for several years opened suddenly, and Zhang Shiping, who was wearing a green shirt, walked out slowly, and appeared in front of Xu Su in a flash.


    "Meet the ancestor."


    "Get up."


    Zhang Shiping glanced at this person again, nodded his head lightly, and said with satisfaction: "The medium-term cultivation is not bad."


    "Thank you ancestor for cultivating it." Xu Su said respectfully.


    "This is the result of your hard work, and I just gave you a push." ??Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    Ever since Zhongli sat down, his fourth-order spiritual mountain in Xuanyuan''s secret realm fell into his hands, and at the same time it became Jiang Si''s place of practice.


    After Xu Su practiced for hundreds of years, his mana has reached a bottleneck.


    With Zhang Shiping''s permission, he practiced in this mountain for nearly ten years, and broke through to the middle stage of Jindan with the help of the pure spiritual energy.


    "Jiang seems to be still in the secret realm?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "Senior Jiang went out three months ago, and his whereabouts are unknown." Xu Su replied in a respectful voice.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping nodded, then closed his eyes and focused his attention. He sensed through the soul seals of the blood contract between them, and realized that there was a vague connection in the north.


    "Have you been to Northern Xinjiang?" He thought to himself.


    Then he soared into the sky and headed towards the border of the barbarian domain.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 993： slave

    Latest URL:


    Of course, Zhang Shiping didn''t waste time, and deliberately flew hundreds of thousands of miles from the south to the border of the barbarian domain in the north.


    Sent from Bihu Island, flew thousands of miles, and when he arrived at Yuanxiao City, he immediately spent spirit stones to activate the ancient teleportation circle in the sect, and in an instant, it appeared in the Baimang Mountain Range.


    Then it turned into a startled rainbow and disappeared into the sky.


    Although it took more than ten high-grade spirit stones, it also saved more than a month of traveling time.


    Three to five days later, he crossed the entire vast sea and desert.


    It''s just that when Zhang Shiping passed by high in the sky, in a certain pasture in the desert with abundant water and grass, a short-haired old man with a dark face and wrinkles as if carved by years of time looked up, and then looked down. He picked up the half-dry and half-wet cow dung on the ground and threw it into the bamboo basket behind him.


    There are dozens of numb-looking slaves around it, some pushing carts, and some carrying bamboo baskets.


    In the cold winter of the vast sea and desert, thousands of miles are covered with ice, and thousands of miles are covered with snow. It is so cold that people can be frozen into ice cubes.


    The herdsmen count on drying the dung and burning it for warmth so that they will not freeze to death.


    Under the supervision of a big man riding a tall horse with a whip, these people are doing hard work day after day. In addition to grazing, they also collect cow dung, or harvest and store green materials.


    And there are seven or eight such big men, each with thirty to fifty slaves under their hands.


    A group of people walked through the herd like this, when suddenly the old man found something, squatted down and dug out a fist-sized rhizome from his feet, and put it into his arms immediately.


    It''s just that this scene was seen by a teenager who was more than ten steps away, and he stared eagerly, swallowing his saliva non-stop.


    The old man smiled, like the benevolent Buddha and Bodhisattva in the temple, he bent down and continued to pick it up, approached the boy unhurriedly, then took out the stem from his arms, and quietly handed it over.


    The young man didn''t care about getting his hands dirty, and the stem was covered with dirt and cow dung, so he took a big bite like a hungry ghost.


    But before chewing a few times, he hesitated for a while, and reluctantly returned the rest to the old man.


    Jueming didn''t refuse, just took it, opened his mouth and started to eat.


    Eat very carefully, and nothing is wasted.


    It took him a long time to get down from the suspended roof of the lofty mountain, walk among the icebergs and snow fields, and then walk along the direction of the big river, to the desert plain, and treat the wounded while walking.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is a human race or a monster race, even ordinary beasts are treated equally.


    It''s just that on the way, they encountered an annexation between tribes, suffered a disaster and were captured as slaves. It has been three years since then.


    He didn''t resist at all, but worked like other slaves, and just like this, he became this sloppy look in the wind and sun.


    And the big man in the distance saw the two gathered together, but he didn''t drive his horse over to whip him like other big men, he just swung his whip and yelled loudly.


    Like a frightened rabbit, the ragged boy hurried to work.


    Jueming lowered his eyebrows and walked towards other places, picking up lumps of cow dung on the ground, and when the bamboo basket was full, he walked to the side of the cart, and poured these onto the cart with great effort.


    After finishing these things, he was a little out of breath, like that old mortal from the beginning to the end.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side, Zhang Shiping was not aware of this at all, and he came alone to the sky above an extremely desolate ancient city on the border of the barbaric domain.


    As soon as he approached, a plump woman in palace attire flew out to meet him, followed by two beautiful Jindan female cultivators.


    "My concubine has met fellow Taoist, you came much earlier than I expected." Zhenjun Zhan Xuan laughed.


    "Junior pay homage to Zhenjun Shiheng." The two Jindan female cultivators bowed and said in unison.


    "Get up. It''s just that I have nothing to do, so I came a little earlier. Why, don''t fellow daoists welcome you?" Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "I have been here for nearly thirty years, and my mana has been consumed by this ancient aura for two or three floors. I''m afraid I will have to retreat for a while after I go back. Can you come early? , how can I not welcome you?" Zhenjun Zhan Xuan said.


    "That fellow daoist is now relieved. From now on, I will take over the frontier of the barbaric domain. You can go back." Zhang Shiping said.


    Upon hearing this, Zhan Xuan rolled his eyes and said with a smile:


    "That concubine can inherit Shiheng''s love. But this place is desolate, not at all popular, and it''s boring to stay for a long time. It just so happens that two disciples from my sect, Xu Jie and Rong Jing, came to pick me up. Why don''t I leave it to fellow Taoists?" It¡¯s good to be a companion, just to understand loneliness.¡±


    When the two female cultivators behind heard this, although they had expressions of surprise on their faces, they quickly restrained themselves.


    At the same time, he lowered his head slightly, with a more or less shy expression on his face.


    However, although these two people look like those ten-year-old girls, they have both cultivated for three or four hundred years, so how can they be as shy as those girls who have not left the cabinet?


    It can only be said that they are extremely good at observing words and feelingsknowing the pros and cons of trade-offs.


    If they can cling to Zhang Shiping, a well-known Nascent Soul True Monarch in Nanzhou, then with their two aptitudes and some help from the other side, maybe there will be one or two more chances to conceive a baby.


    "Friendship, Shiheng accepts it, but I''m afraid that if the two of them stay here for a long time, their foundations will be wiped out by the ancient aura." Zhang Shiping refused in a calm voice.


    "Then it can only be said that they don''t have this blessing." Zhenjun Zhan Xuan sighed, flipping his hands over a simple jade tablet.


    But she didn''t force it anymore. After all, as Yuanying Zhenjun, he couldn''t greet like those old bustards in the world.


    And the expressions of the two Jindan female cultivators seemed rather disappointed.


    "By the way, I heard that fellow Daoist Jiang of Mingxinzong was originally a direct disciple of Yu Xing, and now he has become the master of Wanjianmen. , Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, his disciples, but he didn''t grasp any of them." Zhenjun Zhan Xuan was about to leave, but suddenly he seemed to remember something and asked.


    In the past, when Jiang Ruoliu was still building his foundation, after Zhang Shiping learned about it, he asked Ming Xinzong Min Caiquan, a Jindan friend, to take care of him.


    Naturally, this matter cannot be hidden from the eyes and ears of some interested people.


    "Jiang Daoyou and I have known each other since we were young, so we can be regarded as friends. After all, we were the only two of our peers in the Zhengyang Sect in the past." Now Zhang Shiping has no worries about his origin in the Zhengyang Sect.


    "So that''s how it is. That concubine will leave first. If you pass by our Qingxia sect in the future, you can come and sit for a while." Zhenjun Zhan Xuan said, and then left with the two disciples.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 994： gains and losses

    Seeing the three of them go away, Zhang Shiping flew into the ancient city, which had long lost its popularity, and was as lonely as a corner of the world that had been abandoned.


    He dissipated the body-protecting aura that was maintained around his body, allowing the ancient aura in the air to pour into his body.


    This layer of body-protecting aura does not come from specially operating any exercises, but it is just the instinct of both the mana and the body after a long period of practice after reaching the Nascent Soul realm.


    And based on this point alone, no matter what the Qi refining and foundation building monks do, they can''t break through. If the mana of the other party is regarded as a small stream and a river, but the Nascent Soul cultivator is like a torrential river, there is a huge difference between the two.


    As for the Golden Core cultivator, he also needs at least a mid-term cultivation base to be able to break through this layer of aura.


    The Nascent Soul cultivator still has such instincts. It is no wonder that the Kunpeng True Spirit in the Nine Birds Mystery Realm, even though it has fallen for more than 100,000 years, the divine pattern is still immortal. within.


    From this we can see why the taller monks in the world are less and less seen before the world. If the spiritual world was compared to the sea, then the Mahayana monk would be like a huge monster comparable to a continent, turning over a little could set off a huge wave that would drown everything around him.


    Of course, this is just what Zhang Shiping has seen from the appearance. If in the eyes of the two Mahayana monks who were born in the spiritual world, Snake Woman or Ming Xin, as long as the attainments in the two realms of wind and water between the heaven and the earth are not broken before this world is shattered If there is another venerable who surpasses Kunpeng, no matter how long the other party has fallen, there is still a slight possibility of returning.


    Therefore, if the venerable wants to separate life and death, besides killing the other party, there must be a means to wipe out her Taoism. It''s just that this move is no less than the confrontation of God''s will condensed in one world. If it is a venerable from another world, it is extremely easy to be attacked by other venerables in this world. To a certain extent, Mahayana monks in the same realm are considered natural alliances.


    Zhang Shiping walked slowly on the long street in the city that was about to become deserted, and walked towards the formation hub.


    And the pure magic power he had cultivated for more than 600 years began to melt slowly like the spring snow, and merged into his body in a way that he couldn''t understand at the moment, as if he felt a sense of rebirth, but at the same time There was also an inexplicable rage in my heart, the urge to tear everything I saw into pieces, just like that ignorant beast.


    But this feeling is still in its infancy, and it can''t shake his mind yet.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to let this rage become more intense, so he started to use the method of keeping the mind and calming the mind.


    This method is not obtained from the "Clear and Turbid View" in the Wuzhuo Cave, but an ancient method passed down by the sect.


    This method is called "Heaven and Man Harmony".


    Its general outline states that people are in the heaven and the earth, and the energy in the middle is born, and the original true species is the root. The big medicine is born in the body, which is the same as everything in the world. The two qi of yin and yang, one giving and one transforming, the black and yellow intersect, and the one endowing and the receiving are connected up and down; therefore, the body is calm and the mind is calm, the righteous qi is flattened, the eyes are closed, and the mind is forgotten. God is in the valley of heaven, like a baby, ignorant, only deep and silent. The sun in the sky has no leaks, the farther and the brighter, the self-transformation produces the gods, and the transformation is infinite.


    With the operation of the mental method, this violent feeling has also subsided a little.


    He walked through the long street and came to a place lined with stone pillars, stepped into it, found an empty space and sat cross-legged, took out the bronze lamp and placed it beside him.


    Then, in a flash, there was a puppet with a Golden Core cultivation beside him, and at the same time, the Nascent Soul Heijiao refined with "The Method of Tiandu Puppet Refining".


    The former is only used to add some lamp oil to the bronze lamp, while the latter is needed for Dharma protection.


    The twenty-foot-long black dragon lay silently outside the stone forest.


    With the snap of Zhang Shiping''s fingers, a little spark fell on the wick, and the blue flame slowly ignited.


    Suddenly, he frowned slightly, and saw that as the flames burned, the ancient aura around him slowly gathered towards the bronze lamp, and the fireworks turned from blue to ink-like. The color of pitch black.


    At the same time, the few strokes originally painted on the lamp''s body have completely imprinted them, and they have become more and more clear, the colors have gradually grown, the red veins and green texture and the white beak, a kind of divine intent is being conceived.


    It''s just that the will was quickly shattered again.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    And the moment this kind of vision just appeared, the snake lady who was closing her eyes and meditating in the dark place of the underworld, suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes penetrated through the layers of barriers between the realms, and fell on the In a certain small world, there is a dojo full of green wood and burning fire.


    "Bi Qing?"


    A majestic sound like thunder resounded in all directions, and all the light in the entire dojo was completely annihilated, as if it was the end of the world.


    "This deity is just to get back what was taken by that one, and has no intention of provoking you."


    There was a voice of response in the dojo.


    "Wait patiently, more than 100,000 years have passed, and this time is not too short. Think about your past achievements, let''s not worry about it this time."


    "how much longer?"


    "No matter how long you have to wait, otherwise I will sacrifice your life to this Cyanwood Realm." At this time, a blood shadow emerged, turning into a handsome monk with blood robe and red hair and said with a smile.


    "Understood, just don''t take too long, I''m afraid something will happen. There is also the matter of Kunpeng and Shang Fu, you two must help him. Ao Guang also has a way of practicing water, which can take the fruit of Kunpeng Dao. She has already tried it I have tried it several times, but under the restraint of my deity and Taijiu, I failed to succeed." Bi Qing was silent for a while, then said aloud.


    "If Ao Guang is really brave, I will swallow her." The snake woman promised calmly.


    As soon as the words fell, the dojo regained its light.


    Seeing her receding, Bi Qing couldn''t help heaving a sigh of relief, then she walked out in her real body, transformed into a green-robed monk, and came to Ming Xin.


    "It''s only been a while, Xuanji doesn''t dare anymore, you are so bold!" Ming Xin couldn''t help shaking her head, with admiration on her face.


    "You are not in the place of returning to the ruins, what are you doing here?" Bi Qing said in a deep voice.


    "The fire of Nirvana." Ming Xin said.


    "The phoenix has not died yet again There is no rush, even if I agree, Xuanji and Taijiu will not do anything at this time. Besides, there will be hidden dangers in this fire, can you hold it down? Don''t take advantage of the Taoism you have cultivated for many years." Bi Qing said.


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter." Ming Xin said.


    "Then wait another seven thousand years, then it will be the time when Feng Nirvana dies."


    "it is good."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the border of the barbaric domain, in the stone forest of the ancient city.


    Time flies, and before you know it, another ten or twenty years.


    And Zhang Shiping is like a stone withered, almost integrated with the surrounding environment. That was originally the mana in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, but now it has retreated to the early stage.


    It''s just that as the mana and ancient aura are melting and feeding back, his acquired fire spirit body, which he has just cultivated, has improved to a higher level, and what he loses, he gains.

 Chapter 995： too sharp

    ¡¾Longevity Road Trip¡¿¡¾¡¿


    When it comes to the twenty-fourth year, on a certain day.


    Far away in the northern border, in the Baimang Mountains, a middle-aged monk with a calm face was sitting cross-legged in the depths of an extremely dark cave. During his practice, blood billowed all over his body. Among them was a tiger-like ghost, The eyes reveal the color of resentment.


    This ghost wandered around Zhang Chengze''s side for a few times, seeing that the other party didn''t seem to be aware of it, it couldn''t hold back the killing intent in its heart, and pounced on it.


    However, just within a ten feet away, he suddenly opened his mouth, sucked at it, and swallowed the ghost into his stomach in an instant.


    The next moment, the whole person suddenly swelled up in an instant, and the blood vessels on the surface of his body were constantly wriggling like earthworms. His eyes were wide open, bloodshot, and at this time, the remaining hundreds of blood shadows came out. There was a sound of howling, and he rushed forward, biting the flesh and blood.


    It''s just that when each blood shadow took a bite, more than a dozen blood threads gushed out from the wound immediately, piercing through the blood shadow, pulling it over, and merging into the flesh and blood.


    After so many repetitions, Zhang Chengze no longer had half a piece of good flesh on his body, and the blood that flowed out dyed the ground around Zhang''s radius black and red, and the pungent smell of blood permeated the cave.


    After an unknown amount of time, he opened his eyes tiredly, seeing that there was no trace of blood in the hole, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help grinning.


    "The method of Chigui devouring the body in "Chigui Buyuan" is really extraordinary. I have worked hard for many years, and now I have finally reached the late stage of foundation establishment. My foundation has been completed, and the golden elixir is waiting for me in the future!" He stood up naked, Stepping on the white bones and the smelly blood mud, he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth with extreme force, and said.


    Then a grinning grin could not help coming out of his mouth. The laughter grew from small to loud, from calm to crazy, and the echoes continued.


    After two cups of tea, Zhang Chengze calmed down his excitement.


    "Have you laughed enough?" Suddenly an extremely hoarse voice passed through the formation and came into the cave.


    Hearing the sound, without saying a word, Zhang Chengze immediately jumped into a pool in the cave, intending to use the water escape method to escape by using the underground water veins.


    It''s just that he just dived to a depth of more than ten feet, and the bottom has already turned into black ice, which is constantly spreading upwards. The icy coldness made his soul tremble.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    As a last resort, Zhang Chengze flew out of the pool, and then bumped towards the top of the cave, only to see that there was a tunnel leading directly to the top of the mountain.


    He galloped up, but as soon as he appeared, two huge tigers with a height of seven to eight feet were looking down from the sky, and they were all big demons in the Golden Core stage.


    Without saying a word, the two big monsters opened their mouths and spewed out a ball of cold air, covering them in an instant.


    The blood-light body shield that Zhang Chengze cast turned into ice like an egg shell, and the chill continued, sealing his body in ice.


    Then one of the Hanshan tigers flickered and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, Zhang Chengze flew tens of feet away, knocking down countless big trees on the way, and finally rolled over a dozen times on the ground, smashing a huge rock into pieces.


    The rocks collapsed and crushed him inside.


    ''what! ¡¯ The other Hanshan tiger standing beside the formation was surprised.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Longevity Road Trip¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "A human foundation-building cultivator who has just advanced to the late stage is safe and sound under my two cold airs. No wonder he can kill my descendants. He must have an extremely extraordinary protective object." The other Hanshan tiger said happily.


    But before the words of the two big monsters fell, a blood shadow suddenly shot out from the pile of rocks.


    I saw Zhang Chengze who gave up his legs to perform "Blood Shadow Escape", with blood mist billowing all over his body, and galloped away towards the distance.


    Under this secret method, the escape speed of a foundation cultivator at this moment is not inferior to that of a golden core cultivator.


    The two Hanshan tigers followed closely behind.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    this day.


    Zhang Shiping suddenly moved, and took out a blood-colored jade slip. As soon as he held it in his hand, the jade split from the middle, and the word ''Ze'' was also divided into two halves.


    Seeing this, the expression in his eyes faded a little, and he sighed softly: "After all, the sharpness is too exposed, I don''t know how to hide clumsiness and cleverness, and use obscurity to make it clear."


    But after sighing, he squeezed the jade slips into jade powder with a firm grip, and threw them away casually.


    The time is long, and there is no rush.


    There are still two thousand years to wait, and during this period, there should be one or two disciples worthy of training in the clan.


    In the past seven hundred years, he has seen or heard about countless juniors in various sects and families, but there are not even a few who have become Nascent Souls.


    A junior like Zhang Chengze who was unwilling to do so and exhausted all kinds of methods, in the end, was nothing more than lost to everyone and died in the middle of the journey.


    The jade powder was scattered in the wind, and soon merged with the dust and disappeared without a trace.


    Zhang Shiping no longer cared, he looked down at the bronze lamp beside him, and pointed to the already pitch black lamp.


    As soon as the finger touched it, a sense of coldness and tranquility surged into my heart, extinguishing the impulse brought about by the ancient aura in my body.


    "Perhaps this is the fire of no ruins born in the dark and dark place of the underworld." He seemed to realize something in his heart.


    In the past, whether it was Bi Fang''s fire or Jinwu Yanghuo, they couldn''t fully match it.


    If it hadn''t been for twenty-four years of ancient atmosphere, this bronze lamp probably wouldn''t have really given birth to a fire without ruins When I first heard the name of this fire, I was still in the sea, the demon Before the two clans attacked Yuanxiao City, they heard from the monk who claimed to be the True Lord of Tiger and Dragon. It''s just that after this person appeared, there was no more news.


    With Du Yu''s permission, he once entered the hub of the great formation in Yuanxiao City, and checked all the Nascent Soul monks who entered the city at that time, but found nothing.


    The large array could capture and record the aura of Venerable Qingpeng silently, but they couldn''t even leave the slightest trace of him.


    Since then, Zhang Shiping has extinguished the idea of ??finding this person. He has already linked this person with the young monk who was reincarnated by the body of Huo Crow Bi Yu. Maybe it is an old monster that has lived for tens of thousands of years, or even the incarnation of a Mahayana monk that has disappeared since ancient times.


    With a thought in his mind, the Flame Meteor Myriad Spirit Pagoda flew out from Baihui above his head, and gradually grew in the wind, turning into a red pagoda ten feet high, and landed in front of him. The fire of Wuxu suddenly exploded, igniting all the wild ancient atmosphere around.


    There were several clanging and crisp sounds.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Longevity Road Trip¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The silver chain coiled around the tower manifested instantly.


    As soon as the chain came out, these soaring flames rushed towards it. After these years of sacrifices, one link of this chain has turned half black and half silver, giving it a sense of substance.


    This chain has thousands of links, and it will grow again as he continues to melt the blood essence of all kinds of creatures with the "Jing Ling Hua Yuan Technique". I don''t know how many more years it will take to completely transform it from fiction to reality?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shiping couldn''t help frowning.

 Chapter 996： rush to the rescue

    "It seems that we have to go further south to the Palace of Falun Gong or the Nine Birds Secret Realm. This lamp may be related to it."


    Just as he was thinking about it in his heart, he suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Manyu, disappeared in the same place in a flash, and then stood on the dragon''s head floatingly.


    Heijiao, whose eyes were originally closed like stones, opened his eyes, and the blue vertical boy under the eyelids glowed coldly, and the black wind condensed by Yin Qi surged around him, and flew into Qingming in an instant.


    With a wave of Zhang Shiping''s sleeve, the aura of wind and spirit gathered between the heaven and the earth in an instant, which made the speed of escape suddenly increase a lot.


    One person, one dragon, instantly turned into a black light.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the Barbarian Domain, there are eight Golden Core cultivators standing in different directions, separated by a distance of one or two miles, all holding a formation flag in their hands.


    This flag has the same specifications, about Zhang Xu high, and the whole body is shining with dark yellow aura, intersecting with each other to form a huge formation.


    Among them, the mountains and rivers are like earth dragons, diving or jumping, tightly entwining a monster with a body of twenty feet, like a hill.


    With a pig''s head and a dog''s body, his eyes were red, and his body was covered in black hair like a spear, glowing coldly.


    There are also three mid-Golden Core cultivators in the formation. They are a burly man, a middle-aged monk in Confucian shirts, and a gray-haired old man.


    I saw that when the earth dragon bit the monster, the three of them moved together.


    The big man immediately pointed a little farther away, and he had already sacrificed a stone seal in the mid-air, which rose against the wind and turned into a giant several feet long, crashing down.


    The stone seal the size of a hut landed heavily on its head, but the monster just shook its head and didn''t seem to be injured at all.


    And the middle-aged monk pinched his fingers and recited the formula, and the three flying swords around his body swallowed golden light, turned into brilliant lights, and pierced the monster''s eyes.


    The opponent shot two red rays of light from his eyes, and he directly set the flying sword in mid-air, unable to move.


    As for the old man throwing the cane stick in his hand, and then raised his hands, the stick sank into the ground instantly, and then more than a hundred green vines several feet thick rushed out, biting the monster''s limbs like a giant python, and using the ground to face Dragging down the ground, the ground instantly sank to a depth of Zhang Xu.


    However, I only heard this monster growl, and black light radiated from the whole body, and his body and aura rose a lot at the same time, reaching a height of more than thirty feet in an instant, and his aura suddenly reached Yuan Infant stage.


    In a flash, the earth dragon and wooden vines on his body were broken.


    But fortunately, the soaring aura of this monster is only for a moment.


    The old man''s face changed, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Fellow Daoist Yan, the breath of this damned pig demon has skyrocketed again. When will Zhenjun Shiheng arrive, why don''t we retreat first." The old man recalled the cracked cane and asked anxiously.


    The burly man bit the tip of his tongue, and spewed out a mouthful of blood again, towards the stone seal.


    For a while, the seal was in full bloom, and with great force, it was smashed for more than ten times.


    And the middle-aged Confucian shirt monk took this opportunity to take back the three natal flying swords that were greatly damaged in spirituality.


    Only then did he have enough energy to speak to the two of them through voice transmission:


    "No, once this demon is out of trouble, we will definitely be killed or injured. The three of us are fine, but the remaining eight friends will be hard to say. After we go back, it will be difficult to explain! We are only three thousand miles away from the border. According to Zhenjun''s escaping speed, it won''t take an hour, just persevere. I have crushed the sect''s communication token more than half an hour ago, it should be soon."


    "This wild pig has thick skin and thick flesh, and its aura has already broken through. I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the initial stage of the Nascent Soul. But it should only be a temporary supernatural power of blood. This is the end of the matter, taking advantage of its brute strength and not knowing how to adapt, We can still trap them in the formation and cannot retreat. Once the formation is broken, not only a few of them, but also us will be in danger." The big man said panting.


    Let''s go and give it a try. ¡¿


    "Then hold on for another half an hour, but if this monster really shows signs of breaking the formation, then the old man would rather be punished by the sect than perish here." The old man replied in a deep voice through voice transmission.


    "Zhang Tianming is still here. If something happens to him, even if we can save our lives this time, it will not be easy afterwards. Li Daoyou, you should stop thinking about it and think about other monks in your family." Yan Zhao secretly Another sentence was passed to the old man.


    Then he blessed it with mana, and the sound spread to the ears of the eight Golden Core monks.


    "Everyone, continue to cast spells, don''t let this wild monster rush out. After a while, Patriarch Shiheng will arrive."


    It''s just that these eight people have heard these words several times, but they also understand the consequences of letting go of the formation.


    The three middle-stage Golden Core Taoist friends in the formation are still unwilling to leave first, which is good news for them.


    Without saying a word, the eight people turned their hands and took out the elixir and took it to replenish their already depleted mana.


    Then he activated the formation again, changing the terrain in the formation to use the trapped method, and no longer wanted to kill this beast.


    And when the old man heard Yan Zhao''s voice transmission, his face was already gloomy, but in the end he had no choice but to spray another mouthful of blood on the cane in his hand, ready to go and guard against the monsters.


    However, the pig demon was still rushing left and right, and the aura of the entire formation was shaking for a while, and it was on the verge of falling, as if it was about to be broken in the next moment.


    It''s time for another cup of tea.


    At this time, a black light came galloping from a distance. There was only a small black spot at first, but it could be seen clearly in a moment.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You guys are so brave that you want to hunt monsters like wild blood pigs." Zhang Shiping flew to Zhang Tianming''s side with his feet on the dragon''s head. Look at the color.


    "Old Ancestor, this monster was originally only at the late stage of the golden core, but for some reason, its fur is as hard as black iron. No matter it is a formation or various magic weapons, it is difficult to hurt at all. Moreover, the previous aura has soared by several times. It is really amazing. It was beyond my expectation." Zhang Tianming gave a wry smile.


    "Remove the formation." Zhang Shiping ordered.


    When the eight people heard the words, they immediately dispersed their mana.


    And the dragon swooped down, biting the **** pig''s neck with its mouth open The yin energy all over its body soared, submerging it in.


    But after a while, when the black air dissipated, the pig demon no longer had the slightest intention of struggling, and the originally huge body of more than thirty feet, without the blessing of the demon power, revealed its original size of eighteen or ninety feet.


    And the flood dragon soared to Zhang Shiping''s feet again, looking coldly at the eleven golden core monks of Xuanyuanzong.


    "How long have you been out this time?"


    Zhang Tianming bowed and replied: "It has been three months since I returned to my ancestors."


    "It''s almost there. Right now, your mana is seriously depleted, and your body is soaked with some ancient aura. It''s not suitable to stay any longer. Go back to the sect." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    "Follow the will of the ancestors." Everyone bowed and said in unison.


    "This brute was taken back and divided, so as not to make this trip in vain." Zhang Shiping said, but his eyes fell on a hill in the distance.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 997： Meet the Longbo people for the first time

    I saw a person sitting cross-legged on a black stone on the top of the mountain, with his upper body bare and a piece of animal skin around his waist. The skin of his whole body was the color of copper, and he had a tattoo of a fire toad on his back, with gold and red in between the lines. flame.


    The person noticed something, stood up and took off.


    The two were separated by more than ten miles, looking at each other from a distance.


    "You go first." Zhang Shiping said in a deep voice.


    "Old Ancestor, be careful." Zhang Tianming said worriedly, but he and the others didn''t stop there, immediately put away the **** pig''s body, and fled towards the distance.


    The battle between Nascent Soul monks is not something that Jindan monks can participate in. In addition, more than half of their mana has been consumed right now, staying here will only become a drag.


    After everyone left, Zhang Shiping cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, I dare to ask you for your name."


    The strange man grinned and showed his white teeth: "Just call me Chihuo, fellow Daoist Shiheng, long time no see."


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping frowned slightly, he took a closer look at this person''s appearance, and sensed the aura of mana.


    After a few breaths, he said with some uncertainty: "Could it be that Fellow Daoist is that Wild Fire Toad?"


    When the Scarlet Fire Demon Lord heard it, he immediately laughed loudly and said: "Exactly."


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a plan to escape, and you have hidden it from our eyes and ears. It is no wonder that the Golden Crow Fire spirit in the false spirit fire has decreased a lot. That''s why! Now fellow Taoist should have become a member of Longbo. "Zhang Shiping said with a sigh.


    "Exactly. Fortunately, you were so anxious to catch up with the fire of the false spirit that day that you had no time to care about other things. Otherwise, the old man would not have been able to get away so easily. But even so, the old man still sacrificed most of his cultivation, which can be regarded as rewarding Lose it." Chi Huo said slowly.


    Among the monsters in the barbaric domain, only those who are wise can be called the Longbo clan.


    "Then what is the reason why Fellow Chihuo came here today?" Zhang Shiping said.


    Between the words, thirty-six small swords flew out from the sleeves, and the sword lights flickered before disappearing without a trace.


    "Fellow Daoist Shiheng, please be calm and don''t be impatient. This old man''s trip is not to fight you, otherwise you disciples of the Xuanyuan Sect just now, how can you survive? This old man''s trip is just to make a deal with you!" Chi Huo laughed.


    "Let''s listen." Zhang Shiping didn''t relax at all.


    When this savage fire toad was in the Valley of Resentment Fire more than a hundred years ago, it was already at the late stage of Nascent Soul. Even though he had sacrificed most of his cultivation in order to escape as he said, it is still far away from competing for the fire of the false spirit. For one thing, after forty years, his own cultivation has more or less recovered.


    In addition, his current mana has been tempered by the ancient atmosphere, and he has retreated from the middle stage to the early stage.


    Therefore, there is still a big gap between them.


    Of course, if there is a real fight, it is hard to say who will win and who will lose.


    "I heard that fellow Taoists are practicing the "Liujia True Strategies". Right now, I am in urgent need of the Noon Fire Spiritual Essence. It just so happens that I still have some Golden Crow Fire Spiritual Energy in my hand." A spirit fire of two colors.


    When Zhang Shiping heard this, he had a lot of thoughts in his mind. Only Du Yu and the others in the Zongmen knew about the "Liu Jia True Strategies" he was practicing now, and even other monks in the clan did not know about it.


    It is probably impossible for Duan Yu and others to spread the matter to the outside world.


    If this possibility is removed, then there is only one situation left.


    In the past, monks from the West Desert, Northern Xinjiang and even the Sea Clan were present for the Yunfu Realm party, and the Master Jin Guang''s natal magic weapon **** chose him again.


    Now that it has been so long, the other Nascent Soul monks in the three realms should have heard of it to some extent.


    It''s just that although Venerable Jin Guang and Venerable Fire Crow are close friends, in the final analysis, this is also an old story seven to eighty thousand years ago. Ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators have no records left by their predecessors, and most of them don''t know about it.


    In this way, there are only the White Horse Temple in the West Desert, the Beimingxuan Temple in the Northern Xinjiang, the Jiaolong, Xuangui, and Suanni clans in the Canggu Ocean, and of course the other four clans in Nanzhou, which are most likely.


    After thinking about it like this, he didn''t decide which party did it rashly.


    These thoughts were only for a moment, Zhang Shiping''s expression remained the same without any change.


    He looked at the ball of spiritual fire in Chi Huo''s hand, and asked unhurriedly: "I don''t know what Fellow Daoist Chi Huo wants from me?"


    "The old man is willing to exchange the ten strands of fire spirits in his hand with fellow daoists for the "Liujia True Strategies". There is nothing wrong with exercises." Chi Huo said.


    "Since fellow daoists already know that the method I am practicing is "The True Strategies of Liujia", why don''t you exchange it from the fellow daoist who passed the news on to you? Isn''t it more convenient?" Zhang Shiping said with a half-smile .


    "If this person disagrees, I can''t do anything about it. Besides, the old man was enlightened by the fire of the Golden Crow, and the noon fire volume of "Liujia True Strategies" cultivated by fellow Taoists is also born out of the skills of the Fire Crow Clan. The two are the most compatible. Presumably fellow daoists should also understand the pros and cons of this. Besides, the old man is in a barbaric domain, even if he practices this method, it will not have any impact on fellow daoists." Chi Huo shook his head and said.


    "Forgive me for being helpless." Zhang Shiping refused.


    Whether it is the Three Realms, or the Sea Clan and Monster Clan in the Ancient Ocean, there is a strict agreement, that is, the cultivation skills of Yuanying and above cannot be passed on to the Longbo Clan in the Barbarian Realm.


    Once this matter is known to other monks, even if he is the elder of Xuanyuanzong, he cannot escape the blame.


    "You really can''t?" Chi Huo''s face suddenly darkened.


    Saying that, the person''s stature skyrocketed, from a height of two zhang to a height of zhang, he turned into a ball of fire and roared towards Zhang Shiping.


    It seems to be slow, but in fact it is extremely fast, and it disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Shiping made a tactic with one hand, a round of red halo suddenly rose from his body, scattered in all directions, covering a radius of several miles at once.


    Then with a thought, the vertical pupil between the eyebrows manifested, and a golden light shot out from it, and this demon escape method was seen through in an instant.


    The sword formation suddenly appeared, trapping him in it.


    At the same time, the black flood dragon under his feet got away and rushed towards an empty place several miles away.


    The next moment, he bumped into something, and the Yin Qi and a ball of green light were separated at the touch of a touch.


    The green light flew upside down, and after the light faded away, I saw a strange person with green scales all over his body, ten fingernails about two inches long, sharp as hooks, and three long tails with black scales behind him, his eyes were gloomy. stared at him.


    The black dragon turned around and flew back, opened its mouth and spit out billowing black air, drowning Zhang Shiping together.


    "You actually think highly of me for dispatching two members of the Long Bo clan at the same time." A chuckle came from the black air.


    As he said that, he saw thousands of scarlet auras suddenly shot out from the sword array, covering the strange man later, and the thirty-six green frost swords were submerged in the black air.


    Immediately, under the infusion of wind spirit breath and his own mana, Zhang Shiping''s back ribs condensed with wings, suddenly shook, and rushed out of the black air.


    As soon as he flew out for less than a hundred feet, he became intangible and disappeared without a trace.


    Facing the two monsters in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he didn''t want to fight head-on with them.


    This is the way of fighting between Nascent Soul cultivators. When the strengths of each other are similar, as long as one party is unwilling to get too entangled, it is doomed that there will be no possibility of a death fight.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Make up for yesterday''s 0.0.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 998： quick-tempered

    The weird man opened his lips slightly, a forked purple-black snake letter licked the green scales on his cheek, and a green poisonous mist billowed around him, he chased towards the direction where Zhang Shiping disappeared without saying a word.


    "Lu Ji, stop chasing him and come back." Chi Huo said quickly via voice transmission.


    As soon as the words fell, the snake demon was already three or five miles away. It hesitated a little when it heard the sound, and finally turned around and turned back. Before it could fly close, it complained and shouted: "Aren''t you going to chase, then tell me to come!" What are you doing, busy work!"


    "I can''t catch up. Think about it, this place is only three thousand miles away from the border of the Barbarian Domain. The two of us can''t stop him before that. Once we leave the Barbarian Domain, the offensive and defensive momentum will be reversed. Think again." I don''t think there are any people under the fame, they all say that this person is superb in fire control, but I don''t want Feng Xing to escape so mysteriously, maybe there is another way to suppress the bottom of the box. Actually, I didn''t expect this to be possible, but I just happened to meet him. Xuanyuanzong Jindan and his group, so just give it a try. If it works, it will be a surprise, if not, there is no loss anyway." Chi Huo shook his head and said.


    As he said that, the fire toad tattoo on its back seemed to come alive, and the golden and red spiritual fire flowed all over its body, submerging into the more than ten inch-deep sword wounds on its body that were burning with black flames.


    When the two touched, it was as if cold water was poured into a boiling oil pan, making a crackling sound.


    However, the black flame is still attached to the flesh and blood, and has not been extinguished.


    Seeing this, the basilisk flew over, sized it up, and said indifferently: "Why do you think so much, you were injured because you have just transformed into a new form. If scales grow on your body like mine after a while, those A monk''s magic weapon can''t hurt you."


    As he spoke, it struck the green scales on his chest vigorously, and there was a crisp sound like the impact of gold and stone, and sparks splashed from time to time.


    It is not so much scale armor as it is a precious armor that has gone through thousands of tempers.


    "The sword wound is okay, but the black flame is the one that is difficult to deal with. This fire seems to be cold and quiet, but the Golden Crow that I have is the most yang fire, and it will not be able to do anything for a while. In addition, this Fire seems to use flesh and blood as firewood, and it has the miraculous effect of devouring vitality and eroding mind. Lu Ji, if you meet this fellow Daoist Shiheng in the future, be careful." Chi Huo frowned slightly, and the muscles of his whole body began to twitch continuously Standing up, it seems that each has a life.


    There were a few ''clicks''.


    Pieces of flesh and blood burning with black flames fell to the ground, and when the surrounding vegetation touched the fire, they instantly turned into wisps of black smoke, and the soil and rocks melted into a large group of irregular scorched black spar.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of shreds of meat of different lengths grew out of more than ten blood holes on Chi Huo''s body, intertwined with each other densely while wriggling, and the wound began to heal.


    "It''s okay, let''s make the scales harder. As long as the swords of human monks are not as strong as ours, they won''t hurt us. As for the soul, the ancestor said that this is what we are least afraid of." Lu Jixi The long snake boy narrowed his eyes and said with a grin.


    "As long as you''re happy." Chi Huo sighed helplessly. The Longbo people are indeed not afraid of the attack of the spirit and soul, because after a long period of training with the barbaric spirit, their spirit and soul have long been integrated with the body, and they are not separated from each other.


    Originally, with Lu Ji''s carefree character, he would never have the idea of ??sneaking up to Zhang Shiping first, and then launching a sneak attack.


    The reason for this is that after it asked repeatedly, this guy agreed unhappily.


    The people of the Longbo tribe are like this. At the beginning of their transformation, their minds and wisdom are similar to those of the Nascent Soul monks of other tribes, but as time goes by, after the body and soul merge, they become straightforward and don''t want to use their brains too much.


    If it sounds nicer, it means a straightforward temperament, and if it sounds worse, it means a straightforward mind.


    Except for those ancestors who were about to end their lifespan and were about to turn into ancient beasts, they could still use their brains.


    Originally, Chi Huo was very happy after taking shape, but after more than 20 years of getting along with him, he found that he was about to be assimilated by other fellow Taoists of the same race.


    But Lu Ji didn''t think too much about it, once he heard that Chihuo would no longer chase and kill Zhang Shiping, a human monk, he stopped worrying about it.


    "Let''s go, the group of red fire monkeys in the southern barren mountains should be brewing wine soon. Let''s grab some to drink, otherwise the other guys will start. It would be great if we could just keep that little boy from the human race, then Tiao Laojiao said that this man is good at brewing wine, and with him we won''t have to worry about running out of wine." Lu Ji put away his long and sharp nails, and his scales, and punched Chi Huo hard with his fist. After a few clicks, he said impatiently.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Chi Huo said helplessly.


    In the past twenty years, the things that the Longbo people have done are nothing more than a few things, fighting, drinking, sleeping, and repeating it again after waking up.


    At the same time, all the people of the Longbo tribe, including it, are actually very disgusted with the spiritual energy from outside the territory. Once they absorb more, the scales on their body will not be so hard and not so shiny.


    This is the most intolerable thing for them besides not drinking.


    Of course, the wine brewed by the outside world is like bad water to them, which is difficult to swallow. If they want to brew something that suits their taste, they still need to use things from the Barbarian Domain.


    As soon as Lu Ji heard it, he transformed into a giant green-scaled python more than thirty feet long, walked through the mountains and forests, and soon disappeared into the distance.


    The flames all over Chi Huo suddenly appeared, and the prototype of the wild fire toad appeared, and then jumped away.


    In the Barbarian Territory, there are many spatial cracks, and even the Longbo people don''t want to encounter them, so except for the last resort, they usually travel by relying on the ground instead of flying into the air.


    After all, close to the ground. Once there is a space crack, the surrounding vegetation, earth and rocks will inevitably be swallowed into it.


    With these signs, they can detect and avoid them earlier, so as not to be injured or even die.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the other side Zhang Shiping quickly caught up with those Jindan juniors of the Zongmen, and with a wave of his sleeves, he threw eleven people onto the body of the dragon, and continued to fly towards the border. go.


    "Old Ancestor." Zhang Tianming came forward and greeted him.


    "Is there any gain from this trip?" Zhang Shiping asked casually.


    "Fortunately, I have gained something." Zhang Tianming said with a smile.


    "That''s good. You share the corpse of the wild blood pig demon equally with everyone, so don''t be stingy. The relationship between fellow Taoists of the sect must be good." Zhang Shiping ordered in a calm tone.


    "Tianming knows this." Zhang Tianming said in response.


    Soon, a group of people flew out of the barbaric domain and landed in the ancient city on the border. Everyone jumped down from the dragon puppet.


    "Tianming, follow me." Zhang Shiping greeted, and walked straight towards the stone forest where the formation was.

 Chapter 999： ask

    Yan Zhao and the other nine Jindan monks heard the words, bowed and said, "Thank you for your help."


    Then, watching Zhang Shiping and Zhang Tianming go away, the dragon puppet walked past the group of people, and then lay down at the entrance, closed its eyes, and quickly restrained its breath.


    At this time, everyone arranged a formation to isolate the thin ancient atmosphere in the city, and then sat down cross-legged, took out the spirit stone or took the elixir, to supplement their already limited mana.


    The two stepped into the stone forest.


    Zhang Shiping sat down cross-legged, and waved a pale yellow futon in front of him.


    "Sit down, I have something to ask you."


    "Excuse me, Patriarch." Zhang Tianming said after sitting down on his knees.


    "You came to Manyu on this trip, but does anyone else know about it?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianming thought for a moment before replying:


    "Before I came out, I mentioned it to Gao Zu and You Bixing. In addition, I reported it to Wen Jiu. Presumably the head and the deputy head knew about it. As for the others, I don''t know if they have reported this to Wen Jiu. outsider?"


    The Gaozu he was talking about was Zhang Tianwu.


    In the past, when Zhang Tianwu built the foundation, he practiced in the South China Sea, and became a Taoist partner with a foundation builder casual practitioner, and then passed down their lineage.


    As for Zhang Shiping''s lineage, although he has no descendants, his elder brother has descendants of blood. But after hundreds of years, only a few foundation-building monks have emerged among these people, and there is not even a single one who is expected to have a golden core.


    Therefore, it can be said that there are two Jindan real people in the lineage of Zhang Tianwu and Zhang Tianming, who are considered the most outstanding.


    When Zhang Shiping heard this, he took out a jade slip between his hands, penetrated into it with his spiritual sense, and recorded all the things that happened before.


    Then he said in a deep voice:


    "Theoretically speaking, when you first entered the Barbarian Territory for three thousand miles, it should be impossible for you to meet the Longbo people. There should be something hidden in it, maybe other people accidentally revealed it. Don''t stay here anymore, as soon as possible Go back and give this jade slip to Wen Jiu, and he will naturally understand how to do it. At the same time, pass a copy to Du Yu, and let him have a bottom line."


    The matter mentioned in this jade slip is that Zhang Shiping wanted the sect to confirm first whether it was the monks of the four sects who secretly colluded with the Longbo clan for this matter.


    Of course, the White Horse Temple, Beimingxuan Palace, and even the Jiaolong clan in the Sea Clan cannot be ruled out.


    These forces are more or less possible.


    But now Zhang Shiping is most wary of Shui Yueyuan. If Bai Yuheng is still restless, he can only throw Mingxin Bieyuan out to divert the other party''s attention.


    At that time, whether the two Nascent Souls of the Bai family will get a great opportunity, or be wiped out by that senior who is suspected of being an incarnation of a powerful monk, is beyond his expectation.


    "I understand." Zhang Tianming took the jade slip and put it in the storage bag.


    "Just in case." Zhang Shiping said with a slight frown, and at the same time pointed at the black flood dragon not far away.


    I saw strands of black air emanating from the dragon, and then he reached out to grab it, meditating on the formula in his heart, and it didn''t take long to refine it into a black jade token.


    Immediately after he closed his eyes and concentrated, a clear light rose from the top of his head, and a Nascent Soul figure similar to him flew out.


    I saw Nascent Soul sitting cross-legged in mid-air, with a majestic appearance, from which majestic magic power emanated, filling the whole body with a radius of hundreds of feet in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, Yuan Ying''s ten fingers quickly pinched the magic formula, and the black flood dragon let out a roar, opened its mouth and sucked in, absorbing all the pure magic power into its body.


    After doing this, Yuan Ying disappeared in a flash, Zhang Shiping opened his eyes, handed the black jade token to Zhang Tianming, and said slowly:


    "You bleed first, and with this order, you can temporarily control this Nascent Soul Flood Dragon Puppet. I have poured mana into it. If something unexpected happens, self-preservation is the first priority. If you still have the strength, you can take Yan Zhao away. In the past, the Yan Family lost two True Monarchs, and now a young Golden Core cultivator has finally emerged. It is not good to lose here. As for the others, everything depends on fate. But don¡¯t worry too much, and it may not be true. Something happened."


    "Old Ancestor, there is still a Dragon Boss in the Barbarian Territory who is spying in the dark. It is better to keep this Nascent Soul Black Jiao here. We are just returning to the Zongmen, and we are still in Nanzhou, so we don''t need it to be near. body." Zhang Tianming declined.


    "It''s okay, I have other ways of restraining myself. After Du Yu and Tianfeng find out the matter, when Jiang Si sends the news, I will bring this puppet here by the way." Zhang Shiping said that he could not refuse said in a tone.


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianming had no choice but to accept the puppet order, and then put the black flood dragon into the imperial beast bag, and set off with everyone towards Yuanxiao City.


    Zhang Shiping watched the group leave, and sat quietly thinking.


    Among the eight nine-bird decrees that have already appeared in the world, only the Xuanyuan Sect in the entire Nanzhou has two golden crows and two phoenixes.


    Right now among the Xuanyuan Sect, Qiu Cong and Zhongli have sat down one after another, Qingyu is already very old, it is not easy to fight against others.


    Gongyangqian is just an ordinary mid-stage monk, while Tianfeng is still in retreat, and it is not yet known whether he can break through to the mid-stage Nascent Soul.


    Although the remaining Tai Shuguang still has a lifespan of about a thousand years, he is still at the initial stage of cultivation, and it should be about the same in the future As for the monk who broke through to Yuanying, his name is Yi Chang Qiu is a disciple that the sect recruited from the secular world.


    This young fellow Taoist has not yet stabilized his cultivation, and is still in the process of retreating to consolidate. Although this person is not bad, after more than two hundred years, at most he will break through the middle stage.


    Therefore, apart from Du Yu''s late-stage cultivation in the Xuanyuan Sect, only he, a mid-term monk with a golden mirror body, has the qualifications to participate in the Nine Birds Secret Realm.


    Although due to the ancient aura, his mana has decreased a lot, but the state is still there. In the future, he can retreat for more than ten years with peace of mind, which is enough to return to the middle stage.


    Of course, the most important thing is that ray of Bi Fang''s breath conceived in the secret realm of Youtu. With this Yinmu spirit essence, it is his chance to break through the later stage.


    At that time, Zhang Shiping will really be able to compete with other great monks.


    Over the years, he has already made a plan for his own practice, instead of running around like headless chickens like those casual cultivators, fighting everywhere to win spiritual things for practice.


    Although Nascent Soul is not weak among the three realms in the middle stage, but once he does many adventures, he may capsize in the gutter one day.


    Regarding the rare opportunity of the Nine Birds Secret Realm, which is rare in more than ten thousand years, the other four sects and other forces have not said anything about it, but they will inevitably have other ideas.


    This is a very normal thing, just human nature.


    However, Xuanyuanzong had to guard against it, in case something went wrong before that.


    Apart from Zhang Shiping''s painstaking cultivation at the border of the Barbarian Region, Du Yu has basically given up on those romantic affairs. This thousand-year-old guy finally calmed down and practiced in closed-door training in the South Sea Mansion, striving to survive in the remaining two hundred years. Among them, it is more vigorous to accumulate one''s own mana.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 1000： old fox

    After more than a month, Jiang Si sent the magic circle to Baimang Mountain with the help of the sect, and then lay down on the back of the black flood dragon, riding the wind, flying unhurriedly.


    At this moment, Zhang Shiping sat cross-legged in the stone forest as usual, practicing with his eyes closed.


    A few days later, when Jiang Ru came to the sky above the ancient city, he jumped down from a height of ten thousand feet, landed floatingly, and walked forward.


    "What did Wen Jiu find out?" Zhang Shiping said lightly. He opened his eyes, and the expression in his eyes was as deep and peaceful as that.


    Jiang Ru approached, but he didn''t see the slightest growth. It sat on the ground casually, and said with a smile:


    "It can be considered that some clues have been found, but there is no substantive evidence. In addition to Bai Shiyu, there are traces of the Jiaolong clan who have been in private contact with Uncle Long of the Barbarian Region over the years. It seems that there is some involvement between the two parties. Bai Yu Heng should still be coveting Mingxin Bieyuan, maybe the senior who occupied Bi Yu''s body hundreds of years ago is still there. Since he wants to die, then he will do what he wants."


    As he said that, Jiang Ru suddenly remembered something, he took out a jade slip and handed it over.


    "Before I came, Du Yu specially asked me to give it to you. He said that you should decide what to do about Shuiyueyuan, Master."


    Zhang Shiping took the jade slip, erased the restrictions on it, and then read it with his spiritual sense.


    After more than ten breaths, he just put it down.


    It''s just that at this moment, his expression was a little dignified, and while tapping his knees with his fingers, he was thinking about what Du Yu said.


    "Master, what did Du Yu say?" Seeing this, Jiang Bi couldn''t help asking.


    "You can see for yourself. At first, I thought it was strange why Bai Yuheng was so concerned about the matter of Mingxin Bieyuan. I thought it was for the inheritance of that senior, but I didn''t expect Shui Yueyuan to have such a relationship with him." Wait for the origin to exist." Zhang Shiping said.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ru became more and more curious. He retrieved the jade slips and carefully read the contents.


    Seeing this, it suddenly became more and more surprised, and its eyes were full of brilliance.


    "Blood God? This senior is also the Taoist companion of Shuiyueyuan''s Supreme Elder Yan He. No wonder Bai Yuheng can''t forget the Blood God Realm. His lifespan is only one or two hundred years. According to the normal situation, now The cultivation base of this Nascent Soul''s late stage has come to an end. Unless this senior Blood God helps out in this phase of incense, Bai Yuheng will definitely not be able to break through to the realm of transforming gods. Oh, it''s a pity, it''s a pity, it turns out that I The background of this former owner is so great, I knew that even if he drove me away, I would have to crawl back and hug my thigh." Jiang Xili said with some regret.


    In Du Yuyu''s bamboo slips, he replaced the Mingxin Bieyuan with the Blood God Realm.


    Perhaps that is the real name of the secret realm.


    "Regret?" Zhang Shiping smiled.


    "Of course I regret it. That is the incarnation of the Mahayana. How can ordinary monks be lucky enough to see it in a lifetime? Master, you have to work hard. It is said that you have achieved the Tao alone and ascended to heaven. I can count on you to support me in the future. No transition How did Yu know about the Blood God Realm?" Jiang Si asked.


    "It should be because of Cheng Ze''s incident at that time. At that time, I wanted to use the Blood God Realm to kill Bai Yuheng, so I asked Du Yu in advance. At that time, Du Yu should have understood something. Bai Yuheng asked again and again. The reason why I want to offend me is to think about the day when I can''t help but kill him with the Blood God Realm, but he can get what he wants, he really is an old fox." Zhang Shiping said in a flat tone.


    Then he took the jade slip over, gently squeezed it, and crushed it into powder.


    Then he looked at Jiang Si, and said slowly: "For matters of practice, you can count on me, it''s better to rely on yourself."


    "I''ve been pregnant for so long, and I''m still in the early stages of cultivation. Even if I continue to practice smoothly, I''m afraid it will take another three to five hundred years to make a breakthrough. By then, the master may have already reached the late stage of cultivation. "Jiang Ru shook his head and said rather helplessly.


    "I''m still a little bit sure about the late stage of the Nascent Soul, but Qinghe became a late-stage monk before the thousand years old, but it took another thousand years to achieve the transformation of the gods. Even if it is possible for me, it must take longer , it is more likely to stop here until the longevity is exhausted." Zhang Shiping said.


    "Even if you become a God of Transformation in Xiaohuanjie, if you want to ascend, you still need to find the passage against the spirit. I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait that long. But master, among the two Nine Bird Tokens in the sect, the Golden Crow Token is originally It is yours. Right now, besides Du Yu, a late-stage cultivator, you are the next one. As long as the master can break through to the late stage before the secret realm opens, then Du Yu will definitely let you go with him. When the time comes, I will hide in In the beast-controlling bag, if the owner can find a boundary-breaking talisman in it, then I will naturally be able to hitch a ride. The old fish Yousha slept in the water mansion, and after waking up But I found that Qinghe had already ascended to the spirit world. Even though Yousha is free in this way, I don''t want to be like him and miss this great opportunity for nothing." Jiang Si said.


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to enter the imperial beast bag again?" Zhang Shiping laughed.


    When Jiang Ru heard this, he said with a righteous face: "It is what a man can do if he can bend and stretch."


    Then it went on to say:


    "The master doesn''t need to care about these small details. The troublesome thing right now is Bai Yuheng. This person''s lifespan is only over a hundred years old, and he is bound to become more restless in the future. The master should prepare a countermeasure."


    "It''s not just more than a hundred years. Bai Yuheng used the Golden Crow Fire Spiritual Accumulation to refine a Dongyang Qi Pill, which prolongs his life for dozens of years. He should have about two hundred years of life. But since he is in a hurry, I won''t be in a hurry Let him do whatever he wants, I will just wait for action and wait for work. Right now, before the opening of the Nine Birds Secret Realm, I don''t intend to take half a step out of the territory of Nanzhou, so what can Bai Yuheng do to me?" Zhang Shiping said no. Said without hesitation.


    "The master wants him to come to the door by himself, and then sell it for a good price?" Jiang Ru said in a deep voice.


    "It makes me sound like that bandit, but I just get what I need." Zhang Shiping sneered, and said softly It seems that I still need to learn from my master, so that I can talk nonsense with my eyes open like this To the point where you can believe it. In this regard, the human monks are far superior to the monsters. Jiang Si sighed.


    "Okay, besides this, is there anything else?" Zhang Shiping said.


    "With Tian Wu in the clan, it''s not a big deal. But it''s Zhang Guo''s side. I heard that there is something wrong. Right now, people in various counties and places are rising up, and the dynasty may have to change."


    Since the five sects held the Nascent Soul Grand Meeting more than 30 years ago, the matter of tracking down the demon body has been settled.


    After leaving, those Nascent Soul monks knew that the matter would not end like this. After they went back, they summoned the disciples of the disciples and told them to keep their own place and not to cause any trouble. calmed down. Not to mention the Nascent Soul cultivator, even between Jindan, there are few disputes and fights.


    However, among the thousands of dynasties in the secular world of Nanzhou, they are not so peaceful, and the rise and fall are constantly taking turns.


    "The state of Zhang should be almost 500 years old. The rise and fall of countries is unavoidable, and there is nothing strange about the destruction of the state of Zhang." Zhang Shiping said.


    He is now six hundred and eighty-four years old. As for when Zhang Guo was founded, he didn''t take it to heart, he only remembered a general idea, so he said this sentence.

 Chapter 1001： time

    When Jiang Ru heard the words, he showed a look that was indeed the case.


    It is said that there are only thousand-year-old families, but no thousand-year dynasties.


    In addition to the support of the aristocratic family, every dynasty needs the support of the family, and more importantly, the establishment of a dynasty must have a Golden Core cultivator sitting behind it.


    And Nanzhou Construction...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any bank notes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me The imperial decree says that we are exiled and distributed, and our property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The work they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the journey of longevity, and the first thousand and one chapters are free to read. https://

 Chapter 1002： Linghumen

    As for the Phantom Locust, the Phantom Devourer, due to its own intelligence, its future outcome is almost doomed.


    A zerg who only relies on instinct to break through from the Golden Core to the Nascent Soul Realm, the resources consumed in it, even if Zhang Shiping went bankrupt, he would not be able to come up with it.


    unless he uses...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much betterThe Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day for the past few days. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water in the mountains, chop firewood for fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the road to longevity, free reading of Chapter 1002, Spirit Pot Gate. https://

 Chapter 1003： Not Live Not Dead Man in Black Robe

    Zhang Guo is a few miles away from Baiyuan City.


    Fan Guo''s 100,000 troops are already approaching the city.


    With the assistance of several Zongmen monks, the army came all the way to attack the city and plunder the land. There is no single enemy, and now they are approaching the city.


    Seeing that the country is about to be destroyed, the burly middle-aged man under the mask...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much betterThe Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day for the past few days. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water in the mountains, chop firewood for fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the journey of longevity, the one thousand and three chapters are neither life nor death, and the black-robed man is free to read. https://

 Chapter 1004： forbidden law

    "As far as you are concerned, those two people have strange auras, between life and death, and there is no yin in them, but this is not the case with the four short blades on the table, all of them are yin and evil!" After hearing the report from Chu Bingwen and others, Lu Huaichang asked in a deep voice.


    The four short blades on the stone table were exuding yin energy, as cold and sharp as knives, and the table was also covered with a thin layer of blue frost.


    "Really Lu, what this junior said is absolutely not false. If there is any falsehood, this junior will be destroyed by the sky." Chu Bingwen cupped his hands in obeisance.


    Hearing this, Lu Huaichang watched for a long time with scrutinizing eyes, and saw that there was nothing unusual about the other party, whether it was heartbeat, blood flow rate, pupil dilation, or other subtle body language, or the fluctuation of mana, so he turned to the other party. After glancing at Xu Su, the two nodded to each other.


    Then the former waved his hand and said: "Go down, before the truth of this matter comes to light, you and everyone must not leave the spirit pot door half a step away, and you are ready to die at any time."


    Out of the corner of their eyes, everyone looked at Fan Xin, the sect leader, and when they saw him nodding, they all bowed in response.


    After everyone left, Fan Xin poured tea for the two of them, and said in an apologetic voice:


    "Two fellow daoists, there must be something strange about this matter, but it is always because the concubine''s body is not strict, which allows Xie Xiu to take advantage of the loopholes. I hope that after I go back, I will say a few words in front of Zhenjun Shiheng. The Shilinghumen will definitely give Xuanyuanzong a satisfactory explanation, and the concubine will also give Zhenjun a satisfactory answer. But I hope to allow some time for investigation."


    "Fan Daoyou, rest assured, the two of us will definitely bring this word to you." Xu Su said slowly.


    "The two black-robed monks that Chu Bingwen mentioned are by no means simple people. In terms of the method of earth escape, they are far superior to ordinary foundation-building monks, and their attainments may not be weaker than our Golden Cores. If you want to find out the truth about this matter, I''m afraid it will not be that easy. The four short blades, the old man will bring back to the sect first. Before that, Fan Daoyou should not act rashly, and wait for Senior Jiang to ask the deceased Heng Zhenjun for instructions. Be careful in everything. "Lu Huaichang took out the jade box, put the short blade into it, and then stretched out his hand to press it to put it away.


    Hearing this, Xu Su looked at Lu Huaichang with a hint of surprise in his eyes, but he didn''t say much after all. He drank the tea in his cup and stood up immediately.


    Seeing this, Lu Huaichang also got up.


    The two of them cupped their hands and said to Fan Xin, "Fan Daoyou, let''s go back to the sect first."


    "Thank you two friends."


    Seeing that the two agreed, Fan Xin couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. She got up and saw them off for a few miles, riding the wind in mid-air, watching them leave until they disappeared into the distance.


    After about a stick of incense, the two traveled more than a hundred miles away.


    At this moment, Xu Su asked, "Fellow Daoist Lu, do you know Fan Xin?"


    "The old man and his father Fan Kun met because of alchemy. He was also a teacher and a friend. Before he died, he asked me to take care of him. Brother Xu has also seen the four short blades. He should understand that no matter how hard the spirit pot door is, he dare not do it. This daring thing, Fan Xin is just getting hurt by Chi Yu." Lu Huaichang cupped his hands and said.


    "Of course I also understand this point, but right now my ancestor is far away in the ancient city on the border of the Barbarian Territory. How to deal with this matter depends on senior Jiang asking for instructions. Fellow Daoist Lu, more than three hundred years ago, the sect and the four sects of Bixiao Palace" The three corpse-refining secret codes of Tiandu Puppetry, Silver Winged Yaksha and Golden Moon Corpse are listed as forbidden methods, and monks from Nanzhou are not allowed to practice. Do you think the person behind this time has practiced this method in private? "Xu Su said slowly.


    "It''s somewhat possible. At that time, all the demons joined forces to attack the city of Yuanxiao, and there was a demon master in the world. In this battle, our sect lost the two ancestors of Yulou and Xuanbai. It can be said to be a heavy loss. It is rumored that Lian Shiheng The real king almost fell on the spot, and from then on, the three secret codes of corpse refining have been listed as forbidden methods. According to what Chu Bingwen said, there are still four short blades, the two The black-robed man is somewhat similar to those described in the three secret books, but also somewhat different. It can only be said that the monk hiding behind is very proficient in the method of refining corpses, or the method is incomplete. However Being able to refine two corpses that are comparable to foundation-building cultivators, and their cultivation level is at least a golden elixir, but it is also a possibility of Nascent Soul monster." Lu Huaichang nodded and said.


    The ban issued jointly by the five sects, but there are always some daring Jindan monks who are lucky.


    As for those Nascent Soul monsters, these rules and regulations no longer restrict them too much. As long as they don''t do too much, Wu Zong will turn a blind eye.


    It''s just that the people behind this now dare to make troubles in the secular dynasty controlled by Xuanyuanzong. They must be ignorant and arrogant, or some people with ulterior motives.


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "Brother Fan Kun left behind Fan Xin and his daughter. As an elder, how can I not take care of you more? I hope Brother Xu understands."


    "Let''s wait for Senior Jiang to come back to talk about this matter. However, at present, the secular countries are full of soldiers and turmoil everywhere. Since Fellow Daoist Lu is in charge of this matter, it is better to deal with it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the situation is out of control, the ancestors will definitely ask You are responsible." Xu Su didn''t rush to agree, but he kindly reminded her.


    "Thank you. This incident happened suddenly. After returning home, the old man will report this matter to Wen Jiu immediately, so as to discuss a proper countermeasure and capture those culprits earlier." Lu Huaichang said, cupping his hands.


    After exchanging a few words, the two stopped being distracted and galloped towards Yuanxiao City.


    But in five or six hours, they had already traveled five or six thousand miles, and rushed back to Yuanxiao City from Shuiyunling, Linghu Gate.


    Lu Huaichang bid farewell, and then left to find real Wen Jiu.


    Xu Su originally wanted to go to Bihu Island, but before he left, he received a call from Jiang Si, and he immediately turned and headed towards the White Ape Palace.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Fan Guo, inside the palace.


    Huang Yu walked in front, followed by four men in black robes, lined up on the left and right.


    He walked quickly, looking a little hasty.


    But after a while, a group of people came to the gate of the cold palace. The red paint on the door was light, the paint film was peeling off, the copper buttons were green, and the weeds on both sides were scattered, making it extremely mottled.


    He knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and said: "Greetings to the ancestor."


    "I''m back, how is the collection of vampires going?" A hoarse voice came from inside the door.


    Hearing this, Huang Yu immediately took out a jade bottle made of blood, presented it with both hands, and held it high above his head.


    The body of the bottle was engraved with numerous golden and silver runes, and the mouth of the bottle was blocked with a dark green cork.


    A black-robed monk walked out behind him, took the blood jade bottle, and then went directly through the gate of the cold palace and went inside.


    As time passed, Huang Yu couldn''t help but a layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Until, the person inside spoke again, and said unhurriedly: "This time there are only 120,000 living souls, much less than before."


    "Forgive me, my ancestor. There is a reason for this incident. The Spirit Pot Sect suddenly sent more than a dozen foundation-building monks here. This junior is really unable to refine the hundreds of thousands of living souls in the White Ape City into vampires." Huang Yu touched the ground with his head, Said anxiously.


    But all of a sudden, the man in black robe who was closest behind him suddenly made a move, and stepped on it with a sudden kick, which would directly crush Huang Yu''s head, causing red and white things to splash everywhere.


    "Since it can''t be done, it''s useless." I only heard the person inside say in a flat tone.


    (end of this chapter)


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1005： old man in sackcloth

    A black-robed man behind him took off his hood, revealing an ugly face full of flesh and blood, green eyes, and two inch-long fangs exposed outside his lips. It was obviously a corpse.


    I saw it opened its mouth, a pale corpse gas spewed out, and the corpse that fell on the ground, the flesh and blood of this person festered in an instant, turning into wisps of blood gas that floated in from the crack of the palace gate.


    Soon, the corpses on the ground disappeared without a trace, not even a trace of blood left.


    Then the remaining three black-robed refined corpses jumped over the palace wall.


    On the other side of the wall, in mid-air, there were eighteen blood jade bottles of the same style, which were pouring, and streams of extremely thick scarlet liquid flowed out from the mouth of the bottle.


    Among them, the resentment and evil spirit diffused and merged, forming a semicircular blood mask, which was buckled upside down on the ground.


    There seemed to be groups of leech-like things wriggling on the wall, clinging to the wall densely, with no gaps visible.


    The three refined corpses jumped towards the blood mask, and when they touched it, they turned into a pool of blood and melted into it.


    Inside the blood mask, an old man in sackcloth collapsed on the ground in a daze. This man was haggard, with sunken eye sockets. Apart from the bones, there was only a piece of skin left on his body. He looked no different from the mummy. .


    The blood soul inside the hood seemed to be extremely afraid of the old man, not daring to approach him at all.


    "Forget it, since the so-called five sects in Nanzhou have already reacted, the blood souls can only be collected here now, and we will make plans later. But these people are also useless people who slaughtered seven million mortals , unexpectedly only refined less than a hundred thousand blood souls." The old man said calmly.


    As he spoke, he closed his eyes and focused, not saying any more.


    After a long time, his right index finger moved slightly, as if something had been moved, and an invisible ripple spread between the heaven and the earth.


    The next moment, the hundreds of thousands of blood souls in the mask suddenly started crying and howling, and instantly turned gray and white, condensing into gray beads the size of longan cores, and at the same time erupted a gloomy coldness.


    The old man opened his mouth and took a breath, swallowing it into his stomach.


    Soon, the man''s skin, which was as dry as tree bark, became extremely crystal clear, as if finely carved from white jade.


    After the blood soul was turned into ashes and consumed, the old man also turned into a childish-faced and white-haired man.


    He moved his body, sat up with difficulty, and twisted his neck.


    Suddenly the man''s face changed, and he saw a magic subduing pestle with shining silver flames inserted straight from his chest and pierced out from behind.


    Immediately afterwards, a palm appeared out of nowhere and rested on his shoulder.


    "Fellow Daoist has done too much." An old voice sounded behind him.


    Before the sound fell, petaled golden lotuses manifested all around, and golden light gushed out from the ground, shining in all directions.


    Then with the sound of a bell, a phantom of a Buddhist bell more than ten feet high was seen covering the two of them.


    "The fate of this seat is really hard to describe. First, I finally came across the Negative Spiritual Channel, but was plotted by Yinyue, a lowly maid, and was backlashed by the power of space. Instead of being able to ascend to the spirit world, I fell here, suffered heavy injuries, and exhausted all my magic power Lost, so that he could not move for more than ten years, and almost fell. Now he has managed to slow down a little, but he has attracted fellow Taoists." The old man said with a sigh.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In a mortal city medical center more than ten thousand miles away.


    A white-haired old man in common clothes was feeling the pulse of a middle-aged scholar with a haggard face. Judging from his appearance, he was clearly aware of this person.


    Jueming, who had worked for seven or eight years in a small tribe in the desert of the vast sea, has now become a doctor in the secular world and has been practicing medicine for more than ten years.


    Nanzhou didn''t like Buddhist monks at all, so he went to do as the Romans did, and his hair grew.


    And when the sackclothed old man displayed his supernatural powers, he suddenly felt a wave of fluctuation between the heaven and the earth, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Old Ming, can I still be cured of my illness?" The middle-aged scholar asked anxiously when he saw that he was silent.


    "Your illness is caused by exhaustion from studying and exhaustion of mind. After returning home, rest for a few days to rest your mind and work in the field for a period of time to strengthen your body." Jueming said slowly.


    This middle-aged scholar has studied books all his life, but he is still unwilling to give up the imperial examination. The old wife at home is weaving and working in the fields, and she works hard to support him.


    A doctor is not only about curing diseases, but also about saving people. Jue Ming hopes that this person can see this and no longer cling to the so-called Four Books and Five Classics and the words of sages.


    Hearing this, the scholar breathed a sigh of relief, and then thanked him repeatedly. As for what will happen after returning, it is unknown.


    "The old man still has some things to do, so I won''t keep you here. Yu Wen, come here for a consultation." Jueming called out.


    "Master, wait a minute, I''m coming."


    In front of the medicine shelf, a middle-aged man who was grabbing the medicine answered loudly, and continued to prepare several medicines, packed them and handed them over to an old man whose clothes were patched, and then Yin Sheng instructed a few words .


    After finishing all this, he walked quickly, changed places with Jueming, and received the patients behind him.


    This middle-aged man is the young man that Jueming met from the vast sea and desert, but he has no spiritual roots.


    Before Jueming left, he took this person away, taught him how to read and write along the way, and gave him Huang Qi''s skills.


    Now more than twenty years have passed, and this person is nearly forty years old, and he is quite accomplished in medicine. Of course, he also knows that Jueming is a monk, and he also knows that he has no spiritual roots and cannot practice.


    However, as a slave, he is already extremely satisfied with the good life of having a wife and daughter, and he dare not ask for too much.


    After Jueming got up, he walked towards the backyard.


    Then, he stepped into the space crack and disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared in Fan Guo''s Lenggong. When he noticed that there was a lot of resentment here, he couldn''t help frowning, and then restrained the old man in sackcloth without saying a word.


    "When Taoist friend stirred up the rules between heaven and earth, UU Reading happened to be not far away from the poor monk, so it can be considered that you and I are destined for each other." Jueming said slowly.


    "The deity would rather not have this kind of fate. However, it is really unexpected that there can be such a person as a fellow daoist in such a barren land." The old man in sackcloth gave a wry smile.


    "A barren land? Nanzhou is also considered a barren land in the eyes of fellow daoists. Dare I ask you where did you come from? Which fellow daoist is the Yinyue you mentioned just now?" Hearing this, Jueming was a little surprised.


    "Old man Luo Qi belongs to the royal family of the Great Jin Dynasty. As for Yinyue''s lowly maidservant, she is the Supreme Elder of the Six Paths Demon Sect. Sure enough, those juniors who refine Qi and build foundations cannot know the details of the world of cultivating immortals here. Dare to ask for the name of your friend ?¡± Luo Qi asked.


    "The poor monk presided over Jue Ming for the White Horse Temple in the West Desert. Fellow Taoists have committed too many crimes, so let''s go back to the temple with the poor monk, so as not to cause harm to the world." Jue Ming said.


    (end of this chapter)


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 1006： Sitting in the sky

    "With the practice of Taoist friends who have transformed themselves into gods, but they have not been able to spread the scriptures in Nanzhou, is it possible that they do not know that there are also cultivators who transform into gods among them?" Luo Qi asked.


    "As far as the poor monk knows, there should be none?" Jueming didn''t hide this.


    "Then why?" Luo Qi was suddenly puzzled.


    He is a little...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver bills anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. It''s said in the imperial decree We are exiled and distributed, and our property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The work they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the journey of longevity, free reading of Chapter 1006 from Sitting in the Well and Watching the Sky. https://

 Chapter 1007： boss

    Just two days after Jueming carried Luo Qibei to the north, a yellow misty wind swept across the sky and appeared in the sky above Shuiyun City, the capital of Fan Kingdom.


    As soon as the wind subsided, four people appeared, the leader was Jiang Si who had turned into a human form, and behind him from left to right were Lu Huaichang, Xu Su and Fan Xin, three Jindan monks, who were standing in front of more than a hundred...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver bills anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. It''s said in the imperial decree We are exiled and distributed, and our property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The work they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the road to longevity, free reading of Chapter 1007 of the old monster seizing the house. https://

 Chapter 1008： ghost eater

    "It''s over." Seeing this, Jiang Bi''s face changed in shock, and he turned into a gust of yellow wind, roaring towards Yuanxiao City.


    On the way to escape, it opened its mouth and spat out a mysterious purple bead, before it fell, several wind blades shot out in mid-air, and the bead was instantly broken into more than ten fragments of different sizes.


    ginger...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver bills anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. It''s said in the imperial decree We are exiled and distributed, and our property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The work they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the journey of longevity, free reading of Chapter 1008 of Ghost Eater. https://

 Chapter 1009： The Wonder of Soul

    Hearing this, Luo Qi was silent for a long time, and said with some hesitation:


    "Are you really willing to swear by the way of practice, if you break the oath, the path of this life will be cut off?"


    "It''s natural." Zhang Shiping replied.


    "Okay, first you make an oath, and then take out the soul-cultivating wood, and find it for the old man within ten years...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver bills anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. It''s said in the imperial decree We are exiled and distributed, and our property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The work they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the journey of longevity, free reading of Chapter 1009, The Wonder of Yuanhun. https://

 Chapter 1010： 1 step late

    The cracks are tiny and spread all over the body, like black glass that shatters at the touch of a touch.


    When Luo Qi wanted to destroy this body, Zhang Shiping finally broke free from this person''s control at the moment of life and death.


    Since five or six hours ago when he was suddenly subjected to the method of devouring ghosts and demons for five or six hours during his practice, he had already...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood and burn fire Dig ditches, carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the road to longevity, the first thousand and tenth chapters come one step later for free reading. https://

 Chapter 1011： Is there anyone who returns halfway

    At this moment, Luo Qi''s eyes were closed tightly, his face showed pain, and strands of blood overflowed from the seven orifices of his eyes, ears, mouth, nose and seven orifices.


    Seeing this, Jue immediately realized what the reason was.


    However, he didn''t show any anger at being deceived, but smiled and said: "Fellow Daoist, who did the attack on Xuanyuanzong, but it''s okay...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water to build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Xin provides you with the fastest update on the journey of longevity, and the one thousand and eleventh chapter is free to read for those who return halfway. https://

 Chapter 1012： Consciousness

    Although the injury has improved to some extent, after all, the time is still short, and it is still far from being fully recovered.


    Now Zhang Shiping still maintains the appearance of the fire spirit body, and has not transformed into a flesh and blood body. His whole body was surrounded by red flames, the left half of his body was still like an ice-cracked black jade glass, the blood was faintly glowing in the cracks, while the right half of his body was golden...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t punish him in court, but beat him up in the barracks and punished him to death.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood and burn fire Dig ditches, carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the journey of longevity, free reading of the first thousand and twelve chapters of the realization of divine consciousness. https://

 Chapter 1013： Yi Changqiu

    Since she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t delve into it any more.


    After all, Du Yu and Tianfeng have already made their moves, if they still can''t do anything to each other, then what can she do?


    Sometimes it is better to have one thing more than one thing less, and it is not good to get to the bottom of it.


    But in another six years, it will be their turn to go to that barbaric area...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood and burn fire dig ditches, carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the road to longevity, free reading of Chapter 1113, Yi Changqiu. https://

 Chapter 1014： bully the small

    While the two Nascent Soul cultivators of Xuanyuanzong were chatting, Zhang Shiping suddenly felt moved, and he disappeared in place without even leaving a trace of breath.


    Seeing this, Yi Changqiu''s face also sank, wondering who provoked this Shiheng Zhenjun?


    ¡­


    ¡­


    far south...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood and burn fire Dig ditches, carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the road to longevity, Chapter 1140 is free to read. https://

 Chapter 1015： Good and evil cannot be argued

    "Fellow Daoist Shiheng, please don''t get angry. The fault of this matter is entirely on the bad guys, but it seems that he doesn''t know that these two virtuous nephews are disciples of fellow Taoists. It''s not surprising if they don''t know. The apprentice came to the door to apologize, and I will definitely give a satisfactory explanation to fellow Taoists." Lingyun Zhenjun repeatedly apologized.


    When this person said it, only...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t punish him in court, but beat him up in the barracks and punished him to death.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood and burn fire Dig ditches, carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the journey of longevity, free reading of Chapter 1115, Good and Evil Cannot Be Distinguished. https://

 Chapter 1016： guiding method

    Hearing this, Du Ming''an and Li Jiantong showed puzzled expressions, and were puzzled by what Zhang Shiping was saying right now.


    Could it be that there is no distinction between black and white in this world, and benevolence and righteousness are unclear?


    "Tao is hidden in small accomplishments, and words are hidden in glory. The right and wrong of the world is based on what is wrong and not what is. You can only explain it. Self-cultivation of the law...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t punish him in court, but beat him up in the barracks and punished him to death.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood and burn fire dig ditches, carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the journey of longevity, free reading of Chapter 1116, The Way of Guiding. https://

 Chapter 1017： Judges office

    Although Bai Yuheng''s move may not have any impact on his apprentice, but since the other party has already made a move, he can''t ignore it anymore.


    In the past, Zhang Shiping had nothing to do, but now he is not completely helpless.


    He temporarily stopped his practice, and flew out from the bottom of Rifting Wind Valley, trying to get out of the secret realm.


    And Yi Changqiu has already rushed over from the courtyard at this moment, just happened to see this scene, and asked from a distance of seventy or eighty miles, "Shiheng, what happened, do you need my help?"


    "No need, your current cultivation base is at the right time to improve, so you don''t want to be distracted by external things. This time, it''s just an old guy who is dying and can''t see my clan''s talents." Zhang Shiping shook his head and said.


    "Old guy? Bai Yuheng or Minglin?" Yi Changqiu thought for a while, and locked on to the two.


    "Bai Yuheng." Zhang Shiping didn''t hide anything, and said calmly.


    Ever since Shui Yueyuan''s previous generation of great monks from Nanming ascended to the Linglong Realm, this Bai Yuheng only inherited the position of master by picking out the taller one from the shorter ones.


    Although this person is an old-fashioned mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, in terms of his talent, if it weren''t for Shuiyueyuan''s massive supply of spiritual objects, it would definitely be impossible to advance to the late stage in this life.


    But that''s the way it is now, the late stage cultivation base that was barely reached, and because of his own lifespan, he became more eager for quick success and quick benefits as he got to the later stage, and only relied on the inheritance in the blood **** realm, and wanted to use this as a help.


    Just like the nine ancestors of the clan more than 30,000 years ago, there is no need to comprehend "The Law of Enlightenment and Transformation of Gods", and they can directly break through the transformation of gods.


    Over the years, what this person has done shows that there are too many schemes hidden in his heart, which instead polluted his energy and spirit and delayed his practice.


    "In the end, this person is still the head of the sect. He has a spirit treasure to protect him, so he is not easy to deal with. You have to be careful!" Yi Changqiu reminded with some worry.


    "Everything in the world is like a game of chess, and the players just lose their pieces. Since he dares to attack this junior Ming An, he should also think of my counterattack methods. Let''s see, sometimes his heart hurts." Zhang Shiping sneered.


    As for Li Jiantong, he did not say. After all, before his death, Qiu Cong had confessed that he should not let others know before he formed the alchemy.


    The body of the wood spirit is a superior spirit body of the five elements, and it is extremely easy to be coveted by others.


    "Do you want to inform Du Yu?" Yi Changqiu asked.


    "No need. He knows almost everything about this matter. I''ll go and arrange this matter first, and we''ll talk about it later." Zhang Shiping shook his head.


    Hearing this, Yi Changqiu nodded and said softly: "Okay."


    After all, the two of them don''t go.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, Xuanyuan Hall.


    From the sky above Yuanxiao City, two rays of light came swiftly, landing in front of the main hall one after another.


    The two of them turned their bodies away to escape the light, only to see that the visitors were a man and a woman.


    The man''s figure is thin, with a straight waist, wearing a blue Confucian shirt, with a bookish look all over his body.


    The other one is a female cultivator dressed in elegant clothes, with a beautiful face, but there are a few shallow wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, which shows that she is not that young.


    But at this moment in the hall, Zhang Shiping is already sitting cross-legged on the futon of the main seat, and an old man with yellow eyebrows and white hair is also sitting on the first seat on the lower left, his eyes are slightly closed, his eyes are hidden.


    "Meet the ancestor, Zhan Kun is late."


    "Xinhua pays homage to the ancestor."


    The two walked in quickly, and immediately bowed their hands as they entered the door.


    "It''s not too late, please take your seats, I have something to explain." Zhang Shiping raised his hand for a little support, and said slowly.


    Hearing this, the two walked towards the futon on the right, sat down cross-legged one by one, and made a gesture of respectful listening.


    "I don''t know why the ancestor called me here?" The old man who had already been in the shop asked softly.


    This person is Pei Wenbing, the master of the Sicha Hall, and Tong Zhankun and Yun Xinhua are the deputy masters.


    "Recently, you should pay more attention to those talented juniors of Zhu Jindan in Shuiyueyuan. If they go out for a trip, they will send a message to me as soon as possible." Zhang Shiping ordered.


    "Yes." The three replied.


    The Sichadian is in charge of the sect''s external investigations, collecting news from the three realms and even overseas, and also has some power to enforce the law.


    The power of law enforcement in Xuanyuanzong is divided into the Hall of Punishment and the Hall of Sicha.


    In the previous generation, the vice-head Ji Feng was in charge of the Hall of Punishment and Prison, while the Hall of Sicha was controlled by Yan Yulou.


    In addition, there are four halls of equipment, pills, arrays, and medicines, and the Mysterious Secret Realm dedicated to cultivating elixir, all in Qiu Cong''s hands.


    The External Affairs Hall, which manages all miscellaneous affairs such as the secular dynasty and the disciples of the inner and outer sects, is managed by Qingyu.


    The rest, such as Qinghe, Gongyangqian, Zhongli, and Taishuguang, have no practical experience.


    As for Du Yu, who had just broken through the Nascent Soul at that time, let alone Du Yu, who only knew how to be happy and happy, and was in charge of the sect''s collection of scriptures and transmission of merit.


    Of course, these classics that are handed down are not secret books, at most they are the exercises of the golden elixir period, and there are some ordinary books such as utensils, pills, arrays, medicine, medicine, divination and travel notes. For those more advanced ones, inner sect golden core monks can observe and study them only after heavy checks.


    Later, after Qing He and Ji Feng were promoted, Du Yu took over the sect. In fact, he didn''t bother to manage anything, but devoted himself to cultivation.


    On the contrary, Tianfeng, as the deputy head took over the prison hall and the inspector hall together, and with the assistance of Qingyu, he managed the affairs of the sect, big and small, and the situation lasted for three hundred years. For many years.


    At that time, the Yanyu Tower was still there. Originally, Xuanyuanzong wanted to let Yanli take charge of the Sicha Hall after his cultivation base was stabilized, but he encountered an accident during the battle in Yuanxiao City.


    Later, when Tianfeng retreated and broke through the middle stage of Nascent Soul, Du Yu originally wanted to hand over the Punishment Palace to Zhang Shiping, but he didn''t want to take over.


    Now, with Qiu Cong, Qingyu, and Zhongli, the three veterans of the Zongmen, the Nascent Souls have been seated one after another, many administrative positions have been vacant, which can be regarded as Tianfeng who is too busy to leave the customs.


    Although the specific affairs are all handled by the Jindan and Foundation Establishment monks under the sect, there are always some things that require him to make decisions, which is also annoying!


    In the past five or six years, Tianfeng has come to Luanfeng Secret Realm to complain more than once, wanting to get rid of some of these chores.


    However, Zhang Shiping, who was practicing at the bottom of the Rifting Wind Valley, just listened and refused with a smile.


    He used to have some thoughts about this, but with the completion of the method of changing the soul and changing the soul, the door of the late stage of the Nascent Soul has been opened for the most part, but he has no time to pay attention to these troublesome matters.


    However, Zhang Shiping also made a suggestion on this, that is, to ask Tianfeng to divide some of the matters in his hands between Gongyangqian and Tai Shuguang.


    However, when Gongyangqian heard this, within a few days, she went to travel again and didn''t know where to go, and she didn''t come back no matter how she called.


    In addition, after Zhongli''s death, Tai Shuguang had long since lost his mind about the affairs of the sect. But because of Zhongli, his relationship with Zhang Shiping is pretty good.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: It is better to write down the overall structure of the sect, otherwise it will not be so clear to read.


    If you like Changsheng Road, please bookmark: () The update speed of Changsheng Road is the fastest in the whole network.

 Chapter 1018： lobbyist

    Xuanyuan Hall.


    Zhang Shiping gave Pei Wenbing and other three chief and deputy masters of the Sicha Palace a few words, and told Xu Su that if he cannot be found in Yuanxiao City or Bihu Island, he can be directly informed.


    As he spoke, he suddenly raised his head and glanced outside the hall, then waved his hand to let the three of them go ahead, and he still...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The work they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering Now he has to bear it, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to watch the latest chapter content, please download the Haoyue app, the latest chapter content is free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The chapter content of the web version is slow, please download the latest content of the Haoyue app


    Please exit the transcoding page and download the latest chapter of the Haoyue app.


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the journey of longevity, the first thousand and eighteenth chapter lobbyist is free. https://


    Journey to Longevity https://

 Chapter 1019： Gossip

    Of course, even if Zhang Shiping took over the duties of the Zongmen''s Punishment Hall, and Tai Shuguang took over the internal affairs of the four halls of Qi, Pill, Formation, and Medicine, it didn''t really take up too much time for the two of them.


    Those small and miscellaneous matters on weekdays are all handled by the masters of the halls, with the assistance of the two deputy masters. Xuanyuanzong has survived for so long, this...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t punish him in court, but beat him up in the barracks and punished him to death.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, cut firewood and make fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the road to longevity, free reading of Chapter 119, Gossiping about the past. https://

 Chapter 1020： Fire Phoenix Blood Marrow

    It is day, dawn.


    The sea broke open, and a blue-shirted monk flew out. After escaping to the sky above the small island, he landed in front of the two of them.


    "Shiheng is here too, why do you want to go to northern Xinjiang together?" Du Yu asked.


    "I just came to find Tianfeng to ask something, what happened in the northern border, I have to call...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood and burn fire dig ditches, carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the journey of longevity, free reading of Chapter 1200, Fire Phoenix and Blood Marrow. https://

 Chapter 1021： Blood of the Dragon

    Mengli Guidi turned into a black light, came to the three of them in a flash, and said coldly: "I only invited Tianfeng, why did you two come here?"


    "Let''s not gossip, what about the fire phoenix blood marrow stone?" Du Yu said.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you think Ao Xuan and the others are here too?" Meng...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t punish him in court, but beat him up in the barracks and punished him to death.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood and burn fire dig ditches, carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the road to longevity, free reading of Chapter 121 of True Dragon Bloodline. https://

 Chapter 1022： Bitter Ice Tiger Demon

    This nine-storey ice building covers an extremely large area, with a radius of twenty or thirty miles, and a height of more than one hundred feet, comparable to a mountain.


    This building was built by Kubing Yaojun, and all the monsters are safe in it.


    This bitter ice demon is an ice tiger, and by chance, he embarked on the road of cultivation.


    Zhang Shiping walked into it, feeling extremely...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day. The work they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering Now he has to bear it, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to watch the latest chapter content, please download the Haoyue app, the latest chapter content is free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the Haoyue APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The chapter content of the web version is slow, please download the latest content of the Haoyue app


    Please exit the transcoding page and download the latest chapter of the Haoyue app.


    Newly provides you with the fastest update of Longevity Journey, the first thousand and twenty-two chapters of the bitter ice tiger demon are free. https://


    Journey to Longevity https://

 Chapter 1023： Predecessors

    Since the disciples of the sect are traveling abroad and intend to break through the spiritual barriers in their own practice through many fights, they naturally have to prepare for the worst.


    As long as the two Jindan cultivators of Xuanyuanzong don''t have any accidents in Kubing City, the Kubing Demon Monarch will naturally not care about anything.


    Although Xuan Yuanzong is powerful, but...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water in the mountains, chop firewood for fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the journey of longevity, free reading of Chapter 123, the relics of the predecessors. https://


    Baidu Qiunovel Network responds to every request! The latest chapter of Journey to Longevity https://, welcome to bookmark! Seeking Novel Network, respond to every request!

 Chapter 1024： Beiming Xuandian

    There are quite a few Jindan cultivators of Xuanyuanzong, and it would be inconspicuous to have more than two of them.


    As for Du Yu and Tianfeng, they had already returned to Nanzhou, and it happened that Lingyun Zhenjun from Lingji Cave was waiting in the city.


    Although he didn''t meet Zhang Shiping, under the hospitality of Du Yu and Tianfeng, he told what happened before, and...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t punish him in court, but beat him up in the barracks and punished him to death.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood and burn fire dig ditches, carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the journey of longevity, free reading of Chapter 124, Beiming Xuandian. https://

 Chapter 1025： call the wind and shake the rain

    The strength of the soul incarnations separated by ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators depends entirely on the number of souls that the deity has differentiated from itself.


    And only after the incarnation dissipates, the deity can know what it has experienced.


    However, with the completion of the method of changing yuan and turning soul, Zhang Shiping is no longer limited to this. this...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood and burn fire Dig ditches, carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the journey of longevity, free reading of Chapter 125, Calling the Wind and the Rain. https://

 Chapter 1026： ready to move

    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping cupped his hands and thanked him, then his figure blurred, dissipated in the wind like a flame, and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, Pengyang frowned when he realized that he could no longer sense Zhang Shiping''s trace within a radius of three hundred miles of his divine sense.


    Then it shakes...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t punish him in court, but beat him up in the barracks and punished him to death.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood and burn fire Dig ditches, carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the road to longevity, Chapter 126 is about to be read for free. https://

 Chapter 1027： no time to come

    At this time, Ming Xin walked out of the void, with a faint smile on his face, and came in front of Snake Woman.


    In front of this thousand-mile giant snake like a mountain range, a person seemed too small, not even as big as the opponent''s scales.


    "Why?" Snake asked.


    "It turns out that the Black Mountain Dao Fruit...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood and burn fire Dig ditches, carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Xin provides you with the fastest update on the journey of longevity, Chapter 127 has no time to come and read it for free. https://

 Chapter 1028： Kazuki Toragi

    In a palace halfway up a green hill dozens of miles away from Xuanyuan Palace.


    Bai Yuheng was looking gloomyly at the three departing figures in the sky, and a small golden moon wheel was slowly spinning between his palms.


    Suddenly there was a sneer from outside the palace wall.


    "Who?" Bai Yu...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man.


    So a catastrophe came!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united...


    Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin.


    "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow.


    The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention.


    Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death!


    This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend.


    According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty.


    The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border.


    "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks.


    But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Battalion is marching 30 miles a day. The job they do is to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood and burn fire Dig ditches, carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    It can be regarded as what he deserved.


    It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways.


    In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. https://Want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novels APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please download the Haoyue Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyue Novels app to read the latest chapters.


    Newly provides you with the fastest update on the journey of longevity, the first thousand and twenty-eight chapters of Yinmu Xiaguang are free to read. https://

 Chapter 1029： sad and happy 2 farewell

    Seeing Zhang Shiping transformed into the body of fire spirit, Tianfeng flew to Du Yu''s body lightly with a ball of mysterious light in his palm, and then transformed, billowing fire waves gushed out from his body, completely engulfing Du Yu''s body.


    Within a few breaths, a red-feathered fire phoenix spread its wings and flew out, following the figure in front of it.


    And as soon as the mysterious light came into Du Yu''s hands, it manifested into a bright jade mysterious light mirror. Immediately after the two mirrors met, a beam of light gushed out from it, shooting towards the sky above the Youtu Secret Realm, and a faint ripple spread between the heaven and the earth. Ripple open.


    I saw more than a hundred golden beams of light falling from the sky, corresponding to the mountains on the ground, and instantly condensed into a mighty formation, enveloping the Yinmu glow that was hundreds of miles away in the sky.


    Bi Fang Xuying woke up from deep sleep, realized her situation, couldn''t help becoming irritable, and instinctively activated the auras of fire and wood in a radius of a hundred miles nearby, instantly causing the vegetation in the hundreds of green hills to start It soared, and then spontaneously ignited for no reason, turning into green smoke and rushing towards it.


    In an instant, the aura of this Bi Fang phantom skyrocketed to an extremely frightening level, and even outside the secret realm membrane, there began to be thunderbolts that turned into gods and robbed, converging and circling.


    However, at this moment, amidst the brilliant aura intertwined with golden beams of light, a clawed head comparable to a mountain suddenly appeared, and swallowed the continuous glow and Bi Fang phantom together with a big mouthful, chewed a few mouthfuls, revealing an extremely The satisfied look then slowly disappeared.


    Only thousands of blue auras were left in place, like spiritual seeds containing endless vitality.


    Zhang Shiping waited for Juao to leave, then he stretched out his hand and took five hundred of them into his body.


    In the semi-illusory body of the fire spirit, dots of green brilliance emerged, connected with each other and condensed into thirty-three vertebrae with a luster like jasper.


    And the fire phoenix flying to one side opened its mouth and sucked in, and two hundred spirits were trapped in the mouth.


    In the next moment, Tianfeng''s original bloodline supernatural power, Qingyang spiritual fire, gushed out of his body, and slowly became transparent and pure.


    And Zhang Shiping''s original Qingyang fire, after the further cultivation of the fire spirit body, this bloodline supernatural power has been integrated into it and disappeared.


    But even if there were, he would not waste these Yinmu spirits on the Qingyang spirit fire.


    Now that the noon fire transformed by the Golden Crow has become the heart, the next step is to reshape the Yinmu, which is condensed by Bi Fang''s breath, from the inside to the outside.


    In this way, the "Liujia True Strategies" that has been practiced for more than 500 years can be regarded as a small achievement.


    Zhang Shiping is confident that only with his newly completed Liujia real body, he should be able to compete with the "Mingwang Style" in Baima Temple.


    Although this Ming Wang body was created by an ancient Buddhist master, the "Liujia True Strategies" is just a self-created technique created by the Fire Crow Master in the Hollow Stage in order to break through the Fusion stage.


    However, apart from the gap in potential between the two, there is actually no essential difference for Nascent Soul monks.


    While the two were rejoicing, Du Yu in the distance felt the Ju Ao that had disappeared before, and after absorbing Bi Fang''s breath, his inner vitality suddenly condensed a lot, and he couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief.


    "How, is it possible for the real body of Liujia to display it?" Du Yu asked through voice transmission a hundred miles away.


    "It''s still a little short of fire, this Jiawu fire spirit has its **** as its heart; Jiayin wood spirit has its **** as its bone, the changes in it are really mysterious, I still need to retreat to experience it carefully, and take the opportunity to break through to the later stage Realm, it should be able to be done by then. The rest of the wood spirit accumulation will be done by you, and given to several other fellow Taoists."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Shiping turned into a startled rainbow and galloped towards the exit of the secret realm.


    He took half of the thousand wood spirits, Tianfeng divided two hundred, and the remaining three hundred, Du Yu and Tai Shuguang each got one hundred, while Gong Yangqian and the newcomer each got two hundred. Fifty.


    After all, this Bi Fang aura was originally owned by Zhang Shiping, so it naturally took the majority. What''s more, most of the ideas bred by Bi Fang''s breath fell into the mouth of Ju Ao, and condensed into the sect''s foundation.


    In the past few hundred years, most of the affairs of the sect have been taken care of by Tianfeng, who has worked hard and earned more.


    As for the last Gongyangqian and Yi Changqiu, one is away from home all year round, and the other is a newly promoted monk to retreat and consolidate his realm. The two of them hardly exerted any effort in the nurturing of Bi Fang''s wood spirit, and it was considered pretty good to be able to gain something.


    But when Zhang Shiping escaped from the Youtu Secret Realm full of joy, he suddenly froze for a moment, couldn''t help closing his eyes, and sighed.


    A translucent soul clone walked out of him, and then returned to the secret realm.


    At the same time, he took out five blank jade slips between his hands, invaded them with his spiritual consciousness, and left some instructions to Jiang Si, Zhang Tianwu, Zhang Bixing, Zhang Tianming, Du Mingan, Li Jiantong and Xu Su respectively, and told them about the next hundred years Within the period, remember not to stay away from Yuanxiao City, and the children of the Zhang family who are hopeful for the golden core should not set foot in Shuiyueyuan to avoid accidents.


    Seeing the five sound-transmitting flying swords circling in the sky and flying towards all directions, he suppressed the sadness in his heart, and came to the secret realm of Chaos Wind expressionlessly to study "Liujia True Strategy" The mystery of Tomoki Yijuan.


    When Du Yu and Tianfeng saw that Zhang Shiping had sent the incarnation of the soul again out of the blue, and seeing his expression with a hint of regret, they both had a general idea in their hearts at the same time.


    "But what happened to Hengyun?" Du Yu asked.


    Zhang Shiping nodded lightly, and said:


    "Finally, there will be such a day. It''s just that Hengyun died twenty or thirty years earlier than I expected. I have to trouble you for this matter right now. Later, you will use my spirit incarnation as a guide to find his body. At that time I asked Tianming to connect with you to handle Hengyun''s affairs better."


    Zheng Hengyun was discovered by him from the secular world when he was young.


    It has been seven or eight hundred years in the blink of an eye, and there is always a difference between the two.


    "But Bai Yuheng or other fellow daoists made the move?" Du Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "No, his lifespan withered and died, and his body is now in an unnamed green hill in northern Xinjiang. I can''t let him die in a foreign land. He should return to his roots. UU Reading If it was an ordinary time, Just leave this matter to Tianming and the others, but now that Bai Yuheng is about to die, he might do something stupid, so now I can only trouble you to go, please!" Zhang Shiping shook his head, Said with a sigh.


    If it was only in Nanzhou, the divine soul he entrusted to the other party could bring his body back to Yuanxiao City. However, the northern border is too far away after all, and the soul cannot withstand the space oppression when the teleportation circle moves.


    "It''s okay, leave this matter to me." Du Yu nodded and said.


    Hearing this, the soul incarnation condensed into a little light, which fell into the opponent''s palm, guiding him in the direction.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    pS: I have been working on Dabai these days, free labor, and I have almost no time to write, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1030： similar road

    ¡¾Longevity Road Trip¡¿¡¾¡¿


    After more than a month.


    Zhang Shiping walked out of the secret realm of the chaotic wind and flew down to the valley of green fire. He saw Du Yu sitting in the stone pavilion on the mountain, and there was a pair of golden nanmu coffin outside the pavilion.


    He walked over slowly, stretched out his hand to caress the coffin lid, then walked into the pavilion without saying a word, and sat down.


    "many...


    When he told the doctor about this conjecture, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but he was greatly shocked, and suggested that he go to the psychiatric department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital couldn''t find out the cause of the disease. Later, his mother brought him special medicine from abroad, and the condition was brought under control. As long as he took the medicine regularly, the attack would not occur.


    "It must be because I didn''t have a good rest last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yubai''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..."


    Even though he said this on his lips, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine was beginning to weaken, and his illness was getting worse.


    "We will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, came to the window, and opened the curtain with a ''swipe''.


    The sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright and beautiful, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and grandma shouted outside the door:


    "Yuanzi, wake up."


    "Sorry!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    The spring is bright and it¡¯s the weekend again. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of life if you don¡¯t sleep in?


    "I''ll give you three minutes, and I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately relented.


    He knew that grumpy grandma was capable of such a thing.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother never remarried, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down, leaving her to his grandparents to take care of him.


    On the other hand, she plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, my mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat, so he still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother leaves early and returns late every day, and goes on business trips every now and then, focusing on her career. Even if she doesn''t work overtime on weekends, she still orders takeaway when it''s time for meals.


    What he said the most to his son was "Whether the money is enough or not, you have to tell your mother if you don''t have enough." A strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially sounds very good. Download the iRead novel app, read for free without ads


    But Zhang Yuanqing always said to his mother with a smile: The pocket money given by grandma and aunt is enough.


    Well, there is also my aunt.


    The woman who insisted on coming to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the doorknob of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    The house in grandma''s house has an area of ??150 square meters including the common area. When he sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters.


    In the past six or seven years, the house price in this community has risen to 110,000 per square meter, which has nearly doubled.


    Fortunately, my grandfather had the foresight back then, and Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room when he switched to the old house. After all, he is grown up and can no longer sleep with his aunt.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Longevity Road Trip¡¿¡¾¡¿


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused him a headache was drinking his porridge, and the pink slippers were sticking up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole in the corner of her right eye.


    Because she just woke up, the fluffy and messy waves were scattered, making her a little more lazy and charming.


    My aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyue, and she is four years older than him.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, my aunt licked the porridge around her mouth and said in surprise:


    "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early."


    "Your mother did a good job."


    "Why are you scolding people?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face like a flower and a jade, full of energy, bright and moving.


    It is said that the dark night will not treat those who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work on the woman in front of you.


    The grandma in the kitchen heard the movement and poked her head out to have a look. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge.


    Grandma''s black hair is mixed with silver threads, and her eyes are very sharp. At first glance, she looks like the kind of old lady with a bad temper.


    Although the loose skin and shallow wrinkles took away her elegance, it can be vaguely seen that she had a good appearance when she was young.


    Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge from his grandmother, took a sip, and said:


    "Where''s grandpa?"


    "Go out for a walk." Grandma said.


    Grandpa is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six o''clock in the morning.


    The pretty little aunt drank the porridge and said with a smile:


    "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Are you so kind? Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree when the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look:


    "If you dare to go, break the dog''s legs."


    "Mom, why are you like this." The aunt said with a **** face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Motoko, and you are not happy? Although my nephew has a foreign name, but it is also dear~" Download love reading Novel app, free reading without ads


    Grandma tried her best to break the law, "Do you want to be interrupted too?"


    The aunt curled her lips and lowered her head to drink the porridge.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that grandma must have arranged a blind date for his aunt again, and the eccentric aunt wanted to drag him into trouble.


    This is what I used to do in the past. I took my nephew on a blind date, sat for a few minutes, and the socially obsessive nephew would settle the blind date. The two men had a great conversation, from the people''s livelihood to the world structure, and she didn''t care about the whole process. thing.


    She only needs to drink a drink and play with her mobile phone, and the blind date will feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will be happy and feel good about herself.


    Jiang Yuyue has been exquisite and cute since she was a child. She is praised by her neighbors in the neighborhood.


    Such a beautiful girl, of course, grandma must guard against her death. When she was in junior high school, she told her that she was not allowed to fall in love early, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates.


    Sure enough, the youngest daughter did not let her down. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from university, but after entering the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, grandma couldn''t sit still.


    I said in my heart that I just don''t let you fall in love early, and I don''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years can a woman have youth?


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Longevity Road Trip¡¿¡¾¡¿


    So the old sisters were summoned to collect information on young talents from all corners of the country to arrange a blind date for their daughter.


    "Grandma, she''s made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone yet. The twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing recommended himself while gnawing on the steamed stuffed bun:


    "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet."


    Grandma said angrily: "You are still young, why are you in a hurry. There are only female students in college, so I don''t know how to find them? If you make trouble again, be careful and I will beat you."


    Grandma is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot.


    Even the mother of Zhang Yuanqing, a strong career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother.


    I have grown up, well, I have been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing murmured.


    After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to her room to change her clothes and put on makeup, and went out on a blind date.


    My aunt put on a little makeup, which made her look even brighter and more charming.


    A fluffy round-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap two long legs, which are well-proportioned and round. The narrow cuffs are tucked into black Martin boots. Download the iRead novel app, read for free without ads


    Sen is dressed in a simple style, neither flirtatious nor flashy, but also very delicate.


    My aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carried her bag, and went out with her waist twisted:


    "Mom, I''m going on a blind date." Download the iRead app to provide you with the latest and complete content


    Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, and put on a black T-shirt, jacket, and running shoes without haste.


    After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door.


    Grandma was cleaning in the living room. When she saw him coming out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently.


    Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone:


    "Mom, I''m going on a blind date too."


    "Get back." Grandma raised the broom and threatened, "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s leg will break you."


    "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom with kindness.


    Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt:


    "Death before leaving the teacher will make the hero burst into tears."


    "Speak human words!" Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply is concise and to the point.


    "I was stopped at home by my grandmother, you should go on a blind date yourself."


    My aunt sent a voice message.


    I read the latest and complete content of the app for free. Zhang Yuanqing opened it, and Jiang Yubai''s angry voice sounded from the speaker:


    "What''s the use of you!"


    My aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettish and cute:


    "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, Mua~"


    O woman!


    Acting coquettishly and being cute just want me to touch my grandma''s back scales? At least you have to send a red envelope.


    At this time, a harsh ringtone came, and Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room. Under the watchful eyes of his grandmother, he pressed the call button of the building intercom and said:


    "Which one!"


    "express delivery."


    Sound came from the speakers.


    Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door open button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms:


    "Is it Zhang Yuanqing?"


    "it''s me."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Longevity Road Trip¡¿¡¾¡¿


    I didn''t shop online... He signed for it with a confused face, and glanced at the package information. The sender was not written on the package, but the address was Hangzhou, Jiangnan Province next door.


    He returned to his room, took out a paper knife from the desk drawer, and opened the package.


    Inside is a black card and a yellow leather letter wrapped in an anti-fall air cushion.


    Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was very beautifully made, with light silver cloud patterns on the edges and a black full moon in the center.


    The black round moon print is very delicate, and the irregular plaques on the surface are clearly visible.


    what? With doubts, he opened the envelope and unfolded the letter.


    "Yuanzi, I got a very interesting thing. I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think, if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Brothers, this is a gift from me. Great God @{{author}}''s @{{book title}}


    "Lei Yibing!" Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside The mirror reflected his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a very good appearance. handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s gaze was serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefield City.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Longevity Road Trip¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. Great God Abai''s Journey to Longevity

 Chapter 1031： Dragon Elixir

    ¡¾Journey to Longevity¡¿¡¾¡¿


    On this day, he escaped from the secret realm of the chaotic wind, turned into a startling rainbow and headed towards the South China Sea, landed in the water mansion where Du Yu was, and dived into the bottom of the sea abyss.


    In front of the crystal clear Crystal Palace, a huge strange fish was sleeping with its eyes closed. When it sensed the arrival of an outsider, it opened its eyes. Seeing that it was an acquaintance, it laughed hoarsely:


    "The old man thought it was a fellow Taoist, but it turned out to be you. The master is right. He has advanced to the late stage before he is less than a thousand years old. Although I am also a Nascent Soul, it is nothing more than that."


    In Zhenjun Yousha''s words, he was quite lonely.


    When Tianfeng brought Zhang Shiping to this place in the past, it observed this golden core monk who was only a hundred years old in the sea. Now suddenly it has been more than 800 years, Zhang Shiping has entered the late Yuanying stage from Jindan, but it itself is standing still, seeing the longevity approaching, can''t help feeling a little bit more about the impermanence of the world.


    "Fellow Taoist Yousha, you must persevere. In just seventy years, the Nine Birds Secret Realm will be opened. If we can find the boundary-breaking talisman in it, Du Yu will certainly be able to take you to the spirit world. "Zhang Shiping said a word of relief.


    "Boundary-breaking talisman? Beimingxuan Palace has worked so hard to open the Nine Birds Secret Realm for more than 100,000 years. Is it really to find the boundary-breaking talisman? This kind of thing is not about us, but those juniors only need to understand the joints. They You can also see clearly. You have to be careful, Kunkui and Pengyang are descendants of Kunpeng." Zhenjun Yousha said.


    "Over the years, we have already sent people to the Northern Border Bingyang to keep an eye on the Beimingxuan Palace." Zhang Shiping said with a nod.


    After all, this temple is the magic weapon of Kunpeng''s life. For some reason, when this Mahayana monk fought with the unknown venerable, he didn''t take it with him, but threw it on the ice ocean.


    What is the difference between such behavior and cutting off one''s own arm, begging for death?


    This is really puzzling.


    It''s just that the Mahayana monk''s words and deeds have profound meanings. Perhaps this man has planned to recover again after more than 100,000 years.


    However, in this way, Kunkui and Pengyang are going for the ancestors of the clan, while Zhang Shiping and Du Yu are looking for opportunities to break through to transform into gods. There is no essential conflict between Xuanyuanzong and Beiming Xuandian.


    On the contrary, the Kun, Peng and Jiaolong clans have old feuds, and if the timing is right, they don''t mind adding fuel to the flames.


    After all, that Ao Jue is immortal, has a strong blood of the real dragon, and is born to be the master of inheriting the Lingbao Prisoner Dragon Armor. The threat to Nanzhou in the future is really too great.


    As for the White Horse Temple, Jueming, this old monk has already cultivated to transform into a god, and his strength has already surpassed the other monks by a lot, which is also a variable.


    And Du Yu, who was cultivating in the Crystal Palace, also sensed the aura of the person coming, and walked out slowly. Hearing Zhang Shiping''s words of comfort to Zhenjun Yousha, he echoed and said:


    "You old man, just stay at ease. You don''t need to worry about other things. It is reasonable to live a few more years. The rest of the things are left to us, the younger generation, to worry about."


    "This is impossible. I don''t want to spend the rest of my life in deep sleep. Over the past few hundred years, Yan Yulou, Zhongli, Qiu Cong, Qingyu and others have left one after another. But after you, Shiheng also stepped into the In the later stage, there is no use for the old man here, I should go out for a walk more and see some scenery, so as not to live too boring in this life." Zhenjun Yousha laughed.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Journey to Longevity¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Let''s just say, it broke through the water like a sharp arrow, and halfway turned into a burly man with gray hair on the temples, rushed out of the water, and then turned into a ray of light, disappearing into the sky.


    "Don''t you want to persuade him?" Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    Du Yu shook his head when he heard the words, and sighed: "Let it go, there is not much time left and right. You are also entering the late stage now, what are your plans?"


    "Let''s practice for another 70 years, let''s talk about the rest after the Nine Birds Secret Realm is over."


    As they spoke, the two walked into the Crystal Palace side by side, and sat cross-legged on the futon in the palace.


    Then Zhang Shiping asked again: "How is Tianfeng doing now?"


    "Don''t you know about this? He just broke through to the middle stage, even though he got Bi Fang''s wood spirit, which made his Qingyang fire supernatural power a step further, but in fact it didn''t improve his cultivation much. Late stage." Watanabe


    He shook his head and said.


    "This time I have my own payment order, so I don''t need to use the Zongmen Jinwu and Phoenix''s two-faced nine-bird order. This is an extra quota, do you have a suitable candidate in your mind?" Zhang Shiping asked.


    "It can still be like this. At present, there is no suitable candidate for the sect except Tianfeng. It is a pity that if Senior Sister Gongyang can devote herself to practice, she should be able to advance to the late stage now, and she will not stop at the same place in the middle stage. It¡¯s been a hundred years. In the past few decades since you retreated, Tianfeng has also cultivated with the fire vein at the bottom of Youyun Valley, hoping to make some progress.¡± Du Yu smiled and took out two crystal cups, and put them in two in front of people.


    Then reach out and make a move. The seventy-two coiled dragon pillars outside the hall glowed with a little bit of spiritual light, they came together and turned into a clear spring, which fell into the cup in front of Zhang Shiping.


    As for Du Yu, he took out the jug and poured himself a glass. He raised his glass and said, "It took three hundred years for this Dragon Transforming Liquid to condense like thisTaste how it tastes. You Practicing the method of changing the soul and changing the soul, the soul is three points stronger than me, but the physical body is inevitably a little weak, and drinking this spiritual liquid can make up for it a little bit."


    "Is there anything I need to pay attention to?" Zhang Shiping picked up the cup, and saw the silver light of the spiritual liquid in the cup, as if the galaxy was reflected in it.


    "Calm down, don''t let the Dragon Transforming Spiritual Liquid assimilate your own blood, otherwise you will be half human and half dragon." Du Yu said.


    "In the past, Ao Jue tempered his blood with this thing, right?" Zhang Shiping said, raising his head and drinking it in one gulp.


    As the psychic liquid entered his body, in an instant his entire body was covered with dark green scales from his face to the bare parts of his limbs, and his eyes gradually turned into vertical pupils, but the expression in his eyes was still the same. It was clear.


    He closed his eyes, carefully experiencing the changes.


    After a full five hours, just opened his eyes again, and then black flames gushed out from his body, burning all the scales on his body and the vertical pupils in his eyes, turning them back to their original appearance.


    "This refining speed is a bit slower than I expected." Du Yu said with a smile, and there was a half-empty wine jar beside him at this moment.


    "It''s just a matter of using this thing to transform the five-color glazed body that I practiced when I was at the golden core, and it will take a little longer." Zhang Shiping said indifferently.


    "You haven''t practiced the follow-up "Ming Wang Ti", so their successors won''t be able to use it." Du Yu said.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Journey to Longevity¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "After all, there is something wrong with the method of the White Horse Temple. It is better not to leave hidden dangers. Now that I have completed the "Liujia True Strategies", I don''t need such a weak body training method."

 Chapter 1032： clear up the whole territory

    "You are still as cautious as before. I heard from Chang Qiu a few days ago that you had some disputes with Ming An, but you don''t know why? He is now a Nascent Soul cultivator, so just let him do whatever you want. , why should you and I worry about it?" Du Yu said slowly.


    "He just wants to take charge of the punishment of the sect. This is nothing more than a trivial matter, and I am happy to give it to him. It''s just that he has just given birth to a baby, and his talent is just when his cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. Once he is obsessed with foreign affairs, it will inevitably be delayed. I just want to wait until he reaches the middle stage of cultivation." Zhang Shiping shook his head lightly and said.


    Du Ming''an is worthy of being the Underworld Spiritual Root. Even though he is suppressed by this master, his cultivation level is like drinking water. Twenty years ago, he broke through the Golden Core and became the youngest Nascent Soul cultivator of the Xuanyuan Sect.


    Now he is only in his early 300s.


    "If you keep pressing, what if one day you follow in Qin Xiangshan''s footsteps?" Du Yu''s tone was slightly lower.


    "I''m just thinking that when our older generation can still do things, let those younger generations relax." Zhang Shiping sighed.


    "What is he thinking, as a master, how can you not understand? Since Ming An intends to wipe out the entire territory of the sect, then let him go. Over the years, many monks have played evil for their own cultivation. Xin, stretched out his hand to the secular world, among which many evil cultivators have been found to be Jindan monks, and we should also clean it up to rectify the atmosphere." Du Yu said.


    "Afterwards, I will pass on an order. This kind of behavior can''t be too much. Let the disciples take action. However, I will deal with those golden cores. If Ming An has too many murders in his hands, he will inevitably fall into the trap of seven kills." Dao. It would be fine if there is still a sliver of clarity in his mind at that time, but he is afraid that he will be manipulated by the inner demon, and he is doomed to have no fate with Huashen." Zhang Shiping nodded and said.


    Venerable Xuanshan once also followed the way of seven kills, so as to realize the spirit of emptiness.


    This person was six or seven hundred years earlier than Hongyue, and became a monk of Huashen.


    It''s just that at that time, the nine surname clans were entrenched in the central area of ??Nanzhou, and they followed the law of the jungle, which happened to be the right time.


    He also knows that he can''t provoke the five sects, and only kills and exterminates in the clan''s territory, and has never overstepped.


    In order to cause trouble for the clan, the monks of the five sects let them do whatever they want.


    This is the right time, place and people, and the three are all in place, which makes a venerable man come out.


    Of course, Xuan Shan had escaped from the hands of the Clan Transformation God cultivators several times, and this was also his skill.


    Zhang Shiping was not sure whether the Underworld root cultivator, who was already extremely prone to falling into demons, could maintain the last sliver of clarity once he was blindfolded by the murderous heart.


    What''s more, he has broken through the late stage of Nascent Soul, and his spirit is a little bit stronger.


    The deity only needs to sit in Yuanxiao City, and will separate strands of spirits to attach to those Jindan monks. The spirit incarnation condensed by this method has the strength to easily kill three or five Jindan late-stage monks at the same time. .


    Since the apprentice has the intention to eliminate such evil winds, as a master, he will do his best for it.


    The two chatted about other things in the Crystal Palace.


    First, for Li Jiantong, who has already reached the consummation of the Golden Core Late Stage, he considered where to find a place for him to use to overcome the catastrophe.


    The second is to consider whether it is possible to get rid of the old flood dragon Ao Xuan after the opening of the Nine Birds Secret Realm.


    Although the other party has already selected a successor for the Prisoner Dragon Armor, the other party will definitely bring this inherited spirit treasure body protection with him on this trip.


    However, the Jiaolong clan and the Kunpeng clan have always had a deep hatred. If they fight, they can lend a helping hand depending on the situation and send this old Jiao on the road.


    Of course, the more important thing is to see if it is possible to get rid of the dragon Ao Jue in the future, and it will be a good time to open the inner hall of Nanfa Temple after more than two hundred years.


    In this inner hall, there are very few places in this world that can escape the oppression of the small world.


    Here, the cultivators who have achieved the realization of the emptiness and the transformation of the gods can restore the original realm of the emptiness stage, and the gods in the five spiritual treasures of the five sects can sleep again after they wake up, so that they will not be killed by the small world. Air machine locked.


    As long as it can be removed, no matter how many Nascent Soul Demon Cultivators the Sea Clan has, it is just a trivial matter.


    The five cultivators don''t have to chase too far if they want to harvest high-level monster materials.


    The two chatted roughly for a while, decided on what to do in the next two or three hundred years, and then left.


    When Zhang Shiping returned to Yuanxiao City, he summoned Xu Su, Zhang Tianming, Zhang Bixing and twenty-one Jindan leading monks from the Prison Hall in the main hall of the Zongmen, a total of twenty-four people.


    Wait for everyone to come together and sit down on the two rows of futons on the left and right.


    As for the original palace master Yan Zixiu, he died not long ago.


    The current successor is Zhang Tianwu.


    It''s just that he is still retreating in the blood pool of the iron tower of the prison. The specific things are mostly taken care of by Xu Su and Zhang Bixing, two elderly mid-stage Jindan monks.


    Zhang Shiping glanced at the crowd, and said, "I called you here today to harm the world due to evil cultivators within the sect''s territory."


    "Xu Su!"


    "exist."


    "From today onwards, you will be assigned from all parties in the Zongmen residence, and the rest of you will lead the Zongmen''s law enforcement disciples and clear up the secular world. , all will be cut off, and will not be tolerated."


    "Yes." Everyone responded.


    Then Zhang Shiping waved his sleeves, UU reading www. uukanshu.com separated out more than a dozen divine senses, which turned into clear lights and submerged into everyone''s bodies, and then continued:


    "This time, let''s eradicate the evil cultivators who have been identified and recorded on the list before. If there are any beneficiaries in their families, they will also be removed. I will help. But when this matter is over, I will naturally take back this ray of spirit, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    When the words were finished, some breathed a sigh of relief, while others waited for the matter to be resolved secretly, and took the opportunity to devote themselves to serving under Zhang Shiping, while the several Jindan monks of the Zhang family were extremely indifferent to this.


    After all, it has long been common for them to have a ray of spiritual protection from their ancestors since they formed the alchemy.


    And in this way, this move can also urge these Jindan monks in the Criminal Law Palace to do things well, so that they will not violate the law.


    After this matter was ordered, Zhang Shiping turned into a flame and disappeared from the futon in the hall without a trace.


    Seeing this, Xu Su got up and arranged the specific matters according to the areas under the command of the Golden Core monks in the palace.


    In the prison hall, apart from the master and the two deputy masters, there are only two hundred and twenty secular dynasties under the control of Xuanyuanzong, which are divided equally among the twenty-two golden core monks.


    Each of these people also has 300 foundation builders and nearly 3,000 disciples who are in the middle and late stages of Qi refining.


    Between Zhang Shiping''s few words, Xuanyuanzong had a prison hall with more than 70,000 monks, and this huge monster started to move, brandishing a butcher''s knife, and went towards those evil cultivators who caused harm to the world.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Vertex Novels Mobile Website:

 Chapter 1033： Compatible

    At the same time, in the name of Xuanyuan Sect, Zhang Shiping also summoned the other four sects, including Shuiyueyuan, which had already closed the mountain, and the eight sects of Mingxin Sect, Lingji Cave, and Spirit Beast Valley in the central part of Nanzhou, and strangled those sects with vertical and horizontal methods. Evil cultivators who have been on the lists of various sects and sects.


    This siege lasted for twenty years, and the curtain has just come to an end...


    In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi.


    Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things.


    If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site.


    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    Get the red envelope, please.


    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.


    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.


    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.


    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?"


    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?


    Then, a coquettish red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, I really like the Atlas of Yuanshen. "


    "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself."


    Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power.


    "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said.


    Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.


    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."


    The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Please.


    To provide you with the fastest and faster journey to longevity that the great **** Abai eats


    The first thousand and thirty-three chapters are together. But no one doubts the origin of this ability, after all,


    The best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Chapter One Thousand and Thirty-Thirty-Three Compatibility and Synthesis for free reading. Provide you with the fastest update on the road to longevity that the great **** Abai eats

 Chapter 1034： Cant stand him

    The time is long, like the meridian turns, inadvertently, there are decades of years, the secular world alternates with the old and the new, but it is just a closed-door practice of many Nascent Soul monks.


    West Desert White Horse Temple, Buddha Pagoda.


    Jueming fell from the sky, and when he was about to make a formula and chant a mantra to strengthen the restraint of this place, a voice came from inside the tower...


    In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi.


    Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things.


    If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site.


    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    Get the red envelope, please.


    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.


    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.


    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.


    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?"


    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?


    Then, a bewitching red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, Yuanshen Atlas, I really like it. "


    "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is any change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself."


    Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power.


    "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said.


    Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.


    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce it anymore? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."


    The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Please.


    To provide you with the fastest and faster journey to longevity that the great **** Abai eats


    The first thousand and thirty-four chapters can''t live with him. But no one doubts the origin of this ability, after all


    After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan is to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Chapter One Thousand and Thirty-Four for Free to Read

 Chapter 1035： 1 stop talking

    ¡¾Journey to Longevity¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Seeing His Majesty''s arrival, Du Yu, Yu Rui and Shi Heng who were originally sitting on the futon got up to pay their respects.


    "The 300-year period has come, and today is the time for us to open the Nine Birds Secret Realm, but the Black Xuanhai is still millions of miles away, if you don''t mind, the poor monk can take you all for a ride." Ming said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but it''s only a few million miles, and it''s not far away."


    Not only the three of Du Yu, but also the four demon cultivators including Kun Kui, all politely refused.


    After all, once entering the space crack, life and death are all in the hands of this cultivator who transforms the spirit. Of course, all the big monks with spiritual treasures present would not fall so easily, but serious injuries are inevitable.


    "Forget it, do whatever you want, the poor monks will take a step ahead." Jueming didn''t force it.


    Just as he opened up the space and turned around to leave with Miao Jing, Du Yu asked, "Honorable One, the person in your temple can be settled properly, don''t let him rush out as soon as we leave, That would be bad."


    "The poor monk has used the Jingfan Bell to suppress Taoist Luo in the pagoda, and he will never come out again for the rest of his life, Amitabha." Jueming folded his hands and said with a sigh.


    Install the latest version. ¡¿


    "My lord is merciful." Du Yu clasped his fists and said.


    "In ancient times, the land of Linghuan was torn apart, and the remaining corner was unknown. This person most likely came from there. Now this place is governed by a country, and the name of the country is Dajin, which is different from our three realms. The poor monk listens to what he says , besides him, there are three fellow Taoists who are quite prosperous, I don¡¯t know if they will be lucky in this life. If you have a breakthrough in the future, you can go together.¡± Jueming said.


    Although the three realms are close, they are actually not the same. As far as the governing body is concerned, the five sects of Nanzhou rule over other sects, families, and secular dynasties while ruling the other sects, families, and secular dynasties; The monks lived in peace to some extent.


    But those uncivilized monsters and mortals who have no power to protect themselves cannot do this.


    As for the Beimingxuan Palace living far away in the frozen ocean, it pursues the law of natural selection, so that the monster race is powerful, and the human race is reduced to a vassal and food.


    Among them, Nanzhou and Ximo are the two places closest to the Great Jin Dynasty, but they are suppressed by the White Horse Temple and the Five Sects. In the past more than 100,000 years, there has never been such a scene of a dynasty ruling monks.


    When listening to the words of the two, except for Zhang Shiping, the expressions of the other big monks are different.


    After all, the one who can make Jueming called a Taoist friend is naturally a cultivator of transforming spirits.


    But the other party was caught and suppressed unknowingly like this, and there was no disturbance in the whole three realms. If they hadn''t heard about it from the two of them, they might never have known about it in their lifetime.


    "I don''t know the vastness of the ancient ocean, and I don''t know if the venerable has the exact position of the Great Jin." Du Yu asked.


    "No, there''s no need to force this kind of thing, it''s just a matter of fate. The poor monk still has more than three thousand years of lifespan. Maybe when he travels, he will come across a passage against the spirit." Jueming laughed.


    As soon as the words fell, he stepped into the space crack with Miao Jing, teleported away, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Jueming is not like Hongyue who has great ambitions. At his level, he has nothing to ask for. Whether it''s a magic weapon or a chance, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Journey to Longevity¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Even without the spiritual treasure inherited from the White Horse Temple, who in the world can surely beat him?


    Furthermore, now that someone from the ''Miao'' generation has become a great monk, Jueming naturally has no worries.


    After this visit to the Nine Birds Mystery Realm, he already planned to leave everything behind and leave in search of his own opportunity.


    "Let''s go, let''s not keep the venerable waiting too long." Kunkui urged. This kind of journey across the ancient oceans, going to thousands of years, these great monks who have lived for hundreds of years in this life can''t even think about it.


    After finishing speaking, he flew out of Nanming Island, turned into his body, and plunged into the Canggu Ocean, accompanied by billowing red water, his fins hit the sea surface, and the next moment he was already tens of miles away.


    Seeing this, Ye Qi also turned into a mysterious turtle, carried the river map on his back, and walked away against the water.


    And the rest of the pengs and jiao soared up, the former soared into the wind, and the latter rode the clouds, and the speed of escape was faster than that of ordinary great monks.


    "Are these guys trying to show us off?" Yu Rui laughed.


    As soon as the words fell, colorful rays of light appeared all over his body, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s the point of arguing about the speed..." Zhang Shiping said calmly.


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, he saw a clear light flashing away around him. I only heard Du Yu say: "How can I let them be proud, I will go."


    The hall was already empty, only one person remained.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping chuckled, and he also understood what these old guys were thinking.


    Among the three realms, especially the big cultivators of these powerful forces, each one has a deep foundation, which is far beyond the comparison of those ordinary people overseas.


    When they had no other choice, at most they would only decide a winner, but it was almost impossible to decide whether to live or die.


    Since the few present here want to compete with each other on this escape method, then it is all right to accompany them.


    As soon as the thought came together, I saw him embodying the golden light, reflecting himself, stepping out with one step, the pattern under his feet emerged, and suddenly appeared behind Du Yu and Yu Rui.


    "Why are you in a hurry?"


    "In the past few decades, you have used the golden light mirror like an arm." Yu Rui laughed.


    "I got something." Zhang Shiping said in a calm voice.


    "But it''s a pity that you are the only one recognized by the Lingbao god. Otherwise, the Zhang family would have a township, and it would be no problem to inherit it for tens of thousands of years." Yu Rui said.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. In the past, my Zhang family was just an ordinary foundation-building family. Now I don''t know how much it has grown. It depends on whether they can live up to their expectations in the future." Zhang Shiping responded.


    At this time, a green-winged roc in front of him turned his head and said with a smile: "You old loach, this way of riding the clouds is too slow."


    Ao Xuan, who was a short distance behind, was silent, but a thunderstorm suddenly appeared in the clouds, but in the blink of an eye, she suddenly appeared seventy or eighty miles away, surpassing Pengyang by a head.


    "Sure enough, this old dragon still has an escape method that combines Feng, Shui and Lei, which is unique in the ancient ocean." Du Yu said calmly. UU reading


    Among the big monks present at the moment, the escape speed of each of them is no less than those of the spiritual transformation monks in the spirit world, and it is normal to be more than a thousand feet in an instant.


    Hei Xuanhai is more than three million miles away from here, if they don''t fight halfway, it will only take half a month to get there.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Journey to Longevity¡¿¡¾¡¿


    But Jueming moved with his people, all three to four hundred thousand miles away, and the interval between each time was only a few breaths.


    Right now, the two had already stood on the edge of the Black Profound Sea, but they did not enter.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the land of the underworld, above the endless sea of ??blood, a ray of light suddenly appeared, turning into an old man with white hair and beard.


    As soon as this person appeared, from the scorched earth ruins, the snake lady opened her eyes.


    "Right now is not the time for Kunpeng to recover. You have just exchanged a glimmer of life for me with the extinction of the soul and Daoguo. You must not waste it like this." Mingyu said.


    "In the past ten thousand years, Ao Guang''s attainments in the way of water have surpassed Kunpeng. Taijiu and Bi Qing missed another move. Now she has almost comprehended the way of wind. Kunpeng''s natal Xuantian spirit Bao feels a great threat, unless you and I take action to smash the Beimingxuan Palace and destroy its roots, otherwise nothing will be discussed. Are you willing to take action and cut off the lifeline of Fellow Daoist Kunpeng?" Said the snake woman.


    Mingyu was silent for a long time, and finally sighed and said: "There is no need to fear life and death, it is nothing more than another battle. Xuanji and Ao Guang have already entered the game. At that time, Linglong and Lingxuan will not be able to survive alone. It''s just what we did. I am afraid that it is as he wished."


    Recommend the new book of urban master Lao Shi:

 Chapter 1036： 3 corpses, 5 thieves, 7 passions, and 6 desires

    ¡¾Journey to Longevity¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Who knows?" The snake woman shook her head and said, she separated a Taoist body and came to the sky above the sea of ??blood.


    With a wave of his hand, countless ghosts scattered in the sea of ??blood, revealing a seabed mountain range stretching tens of thousands of miles.


    "Heishan has awakened?" Mingyu asked, with a hint of joy in his eyes.


    ...


    When he told the doctor about this conjecture, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but he was greatly shocked, and suggested that he go to the psychiatric department downstairs.


    In short, the hospital couldn''t find out the cause of the disease. Later, his mother brought him special medicine from abroad, and the condition was brought under control. As long as he took the medicine regularly, the attack would not occur.


    "It must be because I didn''t have a good rest last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yubai''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night..."


    Even though he said this on his lips, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine was beginning to weaken, and his illness was getting worse.


    "We will increase the dose in the future..." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, came to the window, and opened the curtain with a ''swipe''.


    The sunlight rushed in, filling the room.


    In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright and beautiful, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and grandma shouted outside the door:


    "Yuanzi, wake up."


    "Sorry!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep.


    The spring is bright and it¡¯s the weekend again. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of life if you don¡¯t sleep in?


    "I''ll give you three minutes, and I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up."


    Grandma was even more ruthless.


    "I know, I know..." Zhang Yuanqing immediately relented.


    He knew that grumpy grandma was capable of such a thing.


    When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother never remarried, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down, leaving her to his grandparents to take care of him.


    On the other hand, she plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court


    Later, my mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat, so he still lived with his grandparents.


    Anyway, my mother leaves early and returns late every day, and goes on business trips every now and then, focusing on her career. Even if she doesn''t work overtime on weekends, she still orders takeaway when it''s time for meals.


    What he said the most to his son was "Whether the money is enough or not, you have to tell your mother if you don''t have enough." A strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially sounds very good. Download the iRead novel app, read for free without ads


    But Zhang Yuanqing always said to his mother with a smile: The pocket money given by grandma and aunt is enough.


    Well, there is also my aunt.


    The woman who insisted on coming to his room to play games last night was his aunt.


    Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the doorknob of the bedroom, and came to the living room.


    The house in grandma''s house has an area of ??150 square meters including the common area. When he sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters.


    In the past six or seven years, the house price in this community has risen to 110,000 per square meter, which has nearly doubled.


    Fortunately, my grandfather had the foresight back then, and Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room when he switched to the old house. After all, he is grown up and can no longer sleep with his aunt.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Journey to Longevity¡¿¡¾¡¿


    On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused him a headache was drinking his porridge, and the pink slippers were sticking up and down at the bottom of the table.


    Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole in the corner of her right eye.


    Because she just woke up, the fluffy and messy waves were scattered, making her a little more lazy and charming.


    My aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyue, and she is four years older than him.


    Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, my aunt licked the porridge around her mouth and said in surprise:


    "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early."


    "Your mother did a good job."


    "Why are you scolding people?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face like a flower and a jade, full of energy, bright and moving.


    It is said that the dark night will not treat those who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work on the woman in front of you.


    The grandma in the kitchen heard the movement and poked her head out to have a look. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge.


    Grandma''s black hair is mixed with silver threads, and her eyes are very sharp. At first glance, she looks like the kind of old lady with a bad temper.


    Although the loose skin and shallow wrinkles took away her elegance, it can be vaguely seen that she had a good appearance when she was young.


    Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge from his grandmother, took a sip, and said:


    "Where''s grandpa?"


    "Go out for a walk." Grandma said.


    Grandpa is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six o''clock in the morning.


    The pretty little aunt drank the porridge and said with a smile:


    "After breakfast, Auntie will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Are you so kind? Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree when the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look:


    "If you dare to go, break the dog''s legs."


    "Mom, why are you like this." The aunt said with a **** face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Motoko, and you are not happy? Although my nephew has a foreign name, but it is also dear~" Download love reading Novel app, free reading without ads


    Grandma tried her best to break the law, "Do you want to be interrupted too?"


    The aunt curled her lips and lowered her head to drink the porridge.


    As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that grandma must have arranged a blind date for his aunt again, and the eccentric aunt wanted to drag him into trouble.


    This is what I used to do in the past. I took my nephew on a blind date, sat for a few minutes, and the socially obsessive nephew would settle the blind date. The two men had a great conversation, from the people''s livelihood to the world structure, and she didn''t care about the whole process. thing.


    She only needs to drink a drink and play with her mobile phone, and the blind date will feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will be happy and feel good about herself.


    Jiang Yuyue has been exquisite and cute since she was a child. She is praised by her neighbors in the neighborhood.


    Such a beautiful girl, of course, grandma must guard against her death. When she was in junior high school, she told her that she was not allowed to fall in love early, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates.


    Sure enough, the youngest daughter did not let her down. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from university, but after entering the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, grandma couldn''t sit still.


    I said in my heart that I just don''t let you fall in love early, and I don''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years can a woman have youth?


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Journey to Longevity¡¿¡¾¡¿


    So the old sisters were summoned to collect information on young talents from all corners of the country to arrange a blind date for their daughter.


    "Grandma, she''s made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone yet. The twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing recommended himself while gnawing on the steamed stuffed bun:


    "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet."


    Grandma said angrily: "You are still young, why are you in a hurry. There are only female students in college, so I don''t know how to find them? If you make trouble again, be careful and I will beat you."


    Grandma is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot.


    Even the mother of Zhang Yuanqing, a strong career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother.


    I have grown up, well, I have been a craftsman for several years... Zhang Yuanqing murmured.


    After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to her room to change her clothes and put on makeup, and went out on a blind date.


    My aunt put on a little makeup, which made her look even brighter and more charming.


    A fluffy round-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap two long legs, which are well-proportioned and round. The narrow cuffs are tucked into black Martin boots. Download the iRead novel app, read for free without ads


    Sen is dressed in a simple style, neither flirtatious nor flashy, but also very delicate.


    My aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carried her bag, and went out with her waist twisted:


    "Mom, I''m going on a blind date." Download the iRead app to provide you with the latest and complete content


    Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, and put on a black T-shirt, jacket, and running shoes without haste.


    After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door.


    Grandma was cleaning in the living room. When she saw him coming out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently.


    Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone:


    "Mom, I''m going on a blind date too."


    "Get back." Grandma raised the broom and threatened, "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s leg will break you."


    "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom with kindness.


    Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt:


    "Death before leaving the teacher will make the hero burst into tears."


    "Speak human words!" Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply is concise and to the point.


    "I was stopped at home by my grandmother, you should go on a blind date yourself."


    My aunt sent a voice message.


    I read the latest and complete content of the app for free. Zhang Yuanqing opened it, and Jiang Yubai''s angry voice sounded from the speaker:


    "What''s the use of you!"


    My aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettish and cute:


    "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, Mua~"


    O woman!


    Acting coquettishly and being cute just want me to touch my grandma''s back scales? At least you have to send a red envelope.


    At this time, a harsh ringtone came, and Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room. Under the watchful eyes of his grandmother, he pressed the call button of the building intercom and said:


    "Which one!"


    "express delivery."


    Sound came from the speakers.


    Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door open button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms:


    "Is it Zhang Yuanqing?"


    "it''s me."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Journey to Longevity¡¿¡¾¡¿


    I didn''t shop online... He signed for it with a confused face, and glanced at the package information. The sender was not written on the package, but the address was Hangzhou, Jiangnan Province next door.


    He returned to his room, took out a paper knife from the desk drawer, and opened the package.


    Inside is a black card and a yellow leather letter wrapped in an anti-fall air cushion.


    Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was very beautifully made, with light silver cloud patterns on the edges and a black full moon in the center.


    The black round moon print is very delicate, and the irregular plaques on the surface are clearly visible.


    what? Confused, he opened the envelope and unfolded the letter.


    "Yuanzi, I got a very interesting thing. I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think, if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Brothers, this is a gift from me. Great God @{{author}}''s @{{book title}}


    "Lei Yibing!" Some people died, but not completely dead...


    After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.


    Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    Where is this?


    Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss.


    A single dormitory?


    Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.


    And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all.


    With doubts, Shi Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes stayed on a mirror by the bedside The mirror showed his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a very good appearance. handsome.


    But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads


    My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student...


    This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.


    Don''t tell him that the operation was a success...


    The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art.


    He turned into a completely different person!


    Could it be... that he crossed over by himself?


    In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.


    Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him.


    "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders"


    "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"


    "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"


    Shi Yu:? ? ?


    The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one?


    "cough."


    Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened.


    Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood.


    Icefields.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Journey to Longevity¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Pet breeding base.


    Trainee pet keeper. Great God Abai''s Journey to Longevity

 Chapter 1037： All souls return to ruins

    On the ancient ocean, Ye Qi watched Jue Ming and other monks disappear into the black mysterious sea, his brows were slightly frowned, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just standing still on the sea surface for several hours, suddenly the sea of ??clouds in the sky churned, and a sinuous, vigorous and gorgeous black dragon manifested from it, flew to the sea surface, and turned into a woman, with a beautiful appearance. Heroic and radiant.


    "Didn''t you tell me to flee overseas with my Sea Clan? Why did you come back here?" Ye Qi said slowly.


    "Even if the two uncles joined forces, it would be hard to beat Nanzhou and Beijiang. Moreover, Jueming''s attitude is not clear at the moment. If this venerable..." Ao Jue sighed.


    "Jueming is not Hongyue. This person has a righteous heart. As long as he doesn''t provoke the White Horse Temple, he will not do anything."


    It''s just that when he said this, Ye Qi also hesitated, and his tone was not so sure.


    Suddenly, it thought of something, and asked in a deep voice: "Jue''er, I just saw your real body, and it seems that the blood has been traced back a bit, could it be that I felt something?"


    "In the dark, there seems to be a force that wants to recover from my blood. It should be that the ancestors of my clan intend to use me as a medium to try to descend across the border. But in the middle, I don''t know which Mahayana venerable temporarily cut off the power. Already." Ao Jue nodded.


    "Inheriting the bloodline of the holy ancestor is unique, but it is inevitable to pay a price." Ye Qi''s expression was uncertain.


    This is regarded as a spiritual descendant by a family of Mahayana venerables. If the luck is better, it is only for a short period of time, then no matter whether it is one''s own practice or blood, you can go further, but if it takes a long time, you will be assimilated and no longer yourself. , reduced to a puppet.


    "Since hundreds of years, your bloodline has changed again and again. Ao Xuan and I have thought about such things happening, but we can only watch, but there is nothing we can do." Ye Qi looked a little sad .


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I''ve already thought about the worst outcome." Ao Jue said without changing his expression.


    After all, this kind of thing is beyond the control of a mere Nascent Soul cultivator, and it is useless to think about it.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the Nine Birds Mystery Realm, the nine monks left with orders.


    Zhang Shiping turned around towards the entrance of Shangfu Peak, his figure disappeared in the thin layer of restraining aura.


    It''s just that this mountain is not what it looks like with the naked eye. As soon as he stepped into it, his whole body appeared on a vast and boundless ocean.


    "How long has it been? I don''t think you are the first person to set foot in my dojo in hundreds of thousands of years. It really is fate."


    Flying out of the cloud was a giant bird like a mountain, with three heads, three wings and six legs, but endless ghosts and ghosts poured out from the gray cloud, and they were holding on to it tightly, as if they wanted to drag it in again.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t give up my body." Shang Fu said softly.


    Then he bowed his head down, and a dim light fell, turning into an old man in linen with white hair and beard, walked up to Zhang Shiping, and took a few glances.


    He waved his hand lightly, and the bronze lamp floated out spontaneously.


    "senior."


    "Sit down, don''t be afraid." Shang Fu waved his sleeves, and two futons appeared on the surface of the sea. He was holding a copper lamp and sat cross-legged.


    After Zhang Shiping bowed and saluted, he sat upright.


    "May I ask your lord, what exactly is this lamp?"


    "This thing is the coffin lamp used by Sakyamuni, but it is only transformed from a fragment, it can''t be regarded as a mysterious treasure." Shang Fu did not hide it, and explained.


    "The thing of the Patriarch of the White Horse Temple?"


    "Exactly, haha, I don''t want to recover this time, it''s hard to see you like this." Shang Fu chuckled.


    Hearing this, Zhang Shiping raised his head and saw the deep gaze of the venerable, and understood that these words were not meant for himself.


    "Why do you have to say it out loud? Knowing more means worrying more. Since Zhu has his own plan, I''ll do my best to cooperate."


    I saw the bronze lamp shining brightly, and an old monk in civilian clothes who seemed to be dying walked out of it.


    "Sit down, if I don''t tell you, why are you willing to come out?" Shang Fu waved his sleeves, and a futon fell beside him.


    "You have appeared, if I leave again, how can the Rahu state transformed by you and me be able to suppress the Black Mountain Daoguo?" The old monk sighed, walked over slowly, and sat down cross-legged.


    "If you can''t suppress it, then let him go out. What''s the point? Could it be that you still can''t see through it now? You can''t force anything." Shang Fu said with a smile.


    "How can I not know, I just do my best and obey the destiny." Sakyamuni said.


    "It took more than 100,000 years for You Tan to search the soul world. It took more than 100,000 years to find the fragments of your true spirit scattered outside, reshape the reincarnation body, and entrust the soul source. Do you have any plans to revive?" Shang Fu asked. .


    "Since this soul originates from the true self, if I wake up, wouldn''t Miao Jing''s baby be dead?" Sakyamuni shook his head.


    "Sweeping the floor may hurt the lives of ants, cherish the moth veil lamp, you, a monk, are always thinking of kindness. It''s just that Mingyu and Youtu can''t last long now." Shang Fu laughed.


    "What is the difference between moths and ants and poor monks? They are all creatures in this world, regardless of high or low. They want to send that one to the ruins with a clear heart. I don''t agree with this matter, but there is nothing I can do. If Wouldn''t it be the same as them to take the physical body of the younger generation by force." Sakyamuni said.


    "Shiheng, listen, what is pedantry, this guy in front of you is it." Shang Fu laughed.


    Zhang Shiping looked up at the real body of Shang Fu who was haunted by countless evil spirits and ghosts in the sky, then lowered his head slightly, and said respectfully: "Isn''t it the same for seniors?"


    "Since the yin and wolves have been broken and the six realms of samsara have ceased to exist, the injustices of the creatures in this world are too noisy. This deity is so quiet that he can''t stand the noise. It just so happened that Sakyamuni had the same idea, so I bewitched him and left. I won half a round, do you agree or not?" Shang Fu said.


    Sakyamuni smiled when he heard the words: "It''s up to you what you say, what''s the point of winning or losing?"


    Then he turned to look at Zhang Shiping, and asked, "Can I let the poor monk take a look at your tower where all souls return to ruins?"


    "Senior, what I''m talking about is this natal pagoda of this junior. This pagoda is named Yanyun Wanling." Zhang Shiping spread out his palm, and a small red pagoda appeared on his palm.


    "Exactly, but since it is formed by sacrificing the original blood of many living beings with the technique of detaining spirits and transforming them, it is more appropriate to call it the return of all spirits. However, the poor monk only hopes that this tower will never reach that point." Sakyamuni sighed.


    "May I ask senior, what is the origin of this detaining spiritual essence?" Zhang Shiping askedOf course it is yours, but it is not yours either. I only hope that if you really achieve something in the future, beyond that time, in the long void, in the endless destruction and rebirth, you should bear in mind that if you completely abandon the seven emotions and six desires, without joy or sorrow, anyone will go crazy, but as Monks, see the light in the dark, comprehend life in the death, learn to stand on the good side, uphold one''s own thoughts, relax and gain, and then go to pursue the so-called eternal, without beginning and without end, the great foundation of heaven and earth . "Shang Fu said.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The mobile version of Vertex Novels is updated the fastest website:

 Chapter 1038： Return to ruins (end of this book)

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Participating in the mystery of the Yuanhui, the Mahayana monk who has completed half of the practice of immortality, just an occasional exclamation, a slight breath, let Zhang Shiping, a junior in the Yuanying who has lived less than a thousand years, feel A sudden sense of vicissitudes of time and space replacement.


    And in this short period of a few words, tens of thousands of souls were born from the void. Although the breath emitted by the lowest level has not even reached the Qi refining period, and the highest is only the transformation of the gods, but the number is large At a glance, it is even more densely packed, Zhang Shiping Yuanying''s spiritual consciousness in the later stage can''t be counted, but the two Mahayana venerables don''t care about it.


    The ghostly shadow of Shang Fu that was above the sky waved its wings lightly, and the ghostly light swept away. Suddenly, a bottomless black and purple vortex appeared in the sky, sucking those souls without karma into it, and sending them to rebirth. In reincarnation, the remaining ghosts are naturally unwilling and want to be reincarnated.


    However, following Shang Fu''s soft cry, these ghosts immediately lost consciousness, uncontrollably flew towards the gray clouds in the sky, and disappeared into them.


    It''s just that at the same time, alienated ghosts crawled out from under the clouds, one by one baring their teeth and claws, with ferocious expressions, trying to drag Shang Fu Xuying into the depths of the gray cloud.


    And the next moment, when the soul emerged from the void again, I saw a long river flowing straight down from the sky.


    There are countless flying birds ''Yesun'' circling on the river. They have a wingspan of about ten feet, black heads and white feathers without feet, and two long feathers behind their tails. They emit faint fluorescent light all over their bodies, and occasionally make a few crisp calls. , its posture is roughly similar to that of a crane at first glance, with a slender and graceful body, but on the black water surface, there are strange snakes covered in khaki.


    ¡¿


    A boatman in coir raincoat and bamboo hat stood on a lone boat on the river. She raised her head, and the face of the originally illusory lake gradually became clear, revealing a half-withered and half-glorious appearance. mercy.


    When Sakyamuni, the old monk, put his hands together, he also made the same movement, and a huge wave suddenly rose in the long river, involving the souls of the sky, and some of them turned into birds and flew into the sky. Put into reincarnation, the remaining ghosts turned into strange snakes and stayed in the river, unable to escape.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shiping was silent for a moment. He also understood what the scene in front of him meant, but he still couldn''t help asking: "Seniors, why is this?"


    "It''s just the duty I should shoulder as a Mahayana monk. Since the disappearance of the gods and demons of the world, that senior has rebuilt Yinming Huangquan, established six reincarnations, and is in charge of the life and death of all beings. Now she is no longer here. It just so happens that this old man and I The Dao that the bald two have comprehended has something to do with it, and this burden naturally falls on the shoulders of the two of us." Shang Fu said calmly.


    "It''s a pity that the poor monk and this old bird have limited cultivation. It''s only been 140,000 years now, and they are already a little bit powerless. The true spirit and Taoism have been stained by sin for nearly half, I''m afraid they won''t last long, and I don''t know. How did senior endure such a long time?" Sakyamuni sighed.


    "What''s the use of thinking so much? Before you and I sacrificed our lives to become Luohu, we made an agreement with Zhu, Mingyu and other fellow Taoists that we would only stick to three yuanhui at most. If they still can''t find a way, then you and I are considered I tried my best. The way is different, and we will not conspire with each other after all." Shang Fu said slowly.


    Then she looked up at the sky, shook her head, and smiled at Sakyamuni: "Youtan has prepared such a suitable body for you, do you really want to give up? If you miss this time, you may perish forever. A lifetime of practice has been turned into ashes."


    "After so many years, the poor monk is also tired." Sakyamuni shook his head.


    Then she stretched out **** and pointed at Zhang Shiping''s eyebrows, and Yin Sheng instructed: "The old man Sanmu has exhausted all his tricks, whether her exercises are "The Method of Enlightening Void and Transforming God" or "Breaking Evil" If you can¡¯t practice, I¡¯ll get rid of your future troubles today, and don¡¯t be infected again. When you and I meet today, it¡¯s fate, and this poor monk will give you a fortune.¡±


    It''s just that at the moment of touching, this world seems to be frozen.


    Immediately afterwards, it shattered into pieces like flowers in a mirror and moon in water, and Sakyamuni suddenly appeared in the dark spring, and the snake woman suddenly appeared. With a cane in one hand, she held Sakyamuni''s wrist tightly in the other hand, and said in a deep voice: " You should think it through."


    "Zhu, the poor monk handed over the coffin lamp to you, not for you to use it like this. You have tried so many times, don''t you understand the so-called fate and the reason why you can''t force it?" Sakyamuni said.


    As soon as she thought about it, dozens of rusty bronze lamps appeared in front of her. Only one of them had a blood-red wick, and the blood flame flickered and flickered.


    "If even you and I give up, there will be no chance of turning around in this world. Right now I have got her evil thoughts. Even though this child has little hope, it is ultimately derived from her good thoughts, and I must not give up." Snake Lady Said in a cold voice.


    "The world of spirits should have been destroyed before the Twelve Yuanhui. The predecessors have already returned to the ruins, but they have used their own hard work to force the water, fire and wind of the world. For such a long time, why should you and I force it, let it go. Life and death Er, why bother to be happy in life and mourn in death?" Sakyamuni said.


    "Three Yuan Hui, when the time is up, if we still have nothing to do, then... forget it." The snake lady pleaded with her crutch.


    "Do you have the heart to watch senior miss the opportunity to become a fairy?" Sakyamuni looked up at the sky.


    I saw the gray clouds all over the sky dissipate to the two sides, and endless black mist billowed outside the boundary, and the evil thoughts faintly leaked out made the three Mahayana monks present couldn''t help but look awe-inspiring.


    "Who can be sure if it is the chance to become a fairy? The destruction of the two worlds of Lingli and Linghua in the past was also her plan, are you sure?" asked the snake woman.


    Shang Fu also stepped into the underworld, and asked with a smile: "Why do you need to be entangled in this?"


    Looking at the endless sea of ??blood in the distance, she asked slowly: "Heishan, are you really willing to call yourself here, watching your master suffer so much, can''t you get rid of it?"


    However, there was no response at the Montenegro mountain range under the sea of ??blood that was haunted by endless evil spirits and ghosts Seeing this, Shang Fu shook his head and said, "It''s okay, since you don''t intend to let go, Forget it then. Old bald head, let''s go back, we can only wait for a meeting or two."


    But Sakyamuni just looked at the snake girl quietly, but didn''t intend to leave.


    After a long time, the other party sighed, and said: "You and I each take a step back, the old body will not stop you, but you must not erase the thoughts in that kid''s body."


    "Okay." Sakyamuni said with a smile.


    She appeared in the Nine Birds Secret Realm again, and lightly tapped Zhang Shiping''s eyebrows with her fingertips.


    The next moment, a path of reverse spirit emerged from this Mahayana monk''s thought, wrapped him in it, and disappeared in this world.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ps: After thinking for a long time, this chapter of Xiaohuanjie will end here.

 ~： The new book "Longevity: Someone Cao Can See the Prompts" has 300,000 words

    Opened a new account: Codeword Gao Fushuai


    I wrote a new book "Longevity: Someone Cao Can See the Prompts", and I have already written 300,000 words.


    Those who are interested can take a look.


    In addition, thanks to the friends who have supported this book all the time, sorry for the hasty ending.

 Chapter 1039： Greed, hatred and ignorance 3 corpses (filling the pit

    Seeing Sakyamuni sent Zhang Shiping away, Shang Fu who was beside him sighed: "Old bald man, what''s the use of leaving behind the obsession of seniors?"


    "Everything has a spirit, and plants and trees have a heart. Although this junior is derived from the obsession of the predecessors, he is already a living person after reincarnation. The poor monk can''t do anything, why don''t you come?" Sakyamuni laughed.


    "Never mind, whatever."


    As the words fell, I saw that Shang Fu''s real body in the sky was transformed into chains by tens of thousands of evil spirits and fierce ghosts, dragged into the gray clouds and disappeared without a trace.


    Sakyamuni sat quietly and remained motionless. After a long time, a golden spiritual tree grew out behind him, crowned like a canopy, and a little bit of spiritual light overflowed from it.


    It''s just that when the aura just touched the monk''s robe on Sakyamuni, he let out a long sigh and said softly: "Youtan, there is no need to find a reincarnation for me."


    "World Honored One, with your cultivation base, if you fight hard, there is still a chance of breaking free from the shackles of the spirit world, so why sit and wait for death? Hundreds of thousands of years of practice are like running water, and once it is empty, don''t you feel unwilling? Is it?" The leaves of the Utanbo tree rustled, and an urgent voice came from it.


    "In spring, the flowers are green, and in autumn, the leaves are falling. Prajna is at ease, and the movement and stillness are natural. After all, the world of spirits is coming to an end. If there is no Mahayana monk willing to sacrifice his life for the burial before leaving, don''t you feel too lonely? The poor monk was born here and will be buried here, this is a calamity and a definite number, you don''t need to say more!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he got up, turned around and walked towards the sky-reaching river behind him, his figure faded away, as if entering a painting, without hearing the weeping trees.


    ''Yesun'' flew birds, strange snakes dived in the river, and the lone boat ferryman in the river also came alive. He took off his bamboo hat, sat on the side of the boat, bent over, and touched the muddy water with his hands. river water.


    The water was rippling, and after it was cleared, a face was reflected on the surface of the river, half withered like a ghost, half full of mercy, and under the bottom of the river, there were countless corpses piled up.


    Sakyamuni scooped up a handful of water with his hands, and some ashes in it were gently blown towards it, turning into water mist and condensing into a faceless man.


    He touched the ashes left in his palm with his fingers, and painted them into ink, and traced the facial features on this faceless man, at first glance he was somewhat similar to Zhang Shiping.


    It''s just that when he was about to point out his eyes, there was a loud explosion in the sky, and suddenly there was an endless mountain range hanging upside down under the mist. On the top of the highest mountain, Black Mountain, wrapped in a black robe, sat alone on the top of the mountain.


    The two Mahayana venerables, one is in the high sky and the other is sitting in the boat. Although they are both in the Shangfu Taoist Temple, they are separated by an invisible mirror.


    "Are you willing to come out?" Sakyamuni chuckled, and pointed his fingertips at the left eye of the water mist avatar.


    "Shakya, thank you very much. But now is not a good time to wake up my master. One hundred and forty thousand years ago, the master had the will to live and die. Now the three corpses have not been completely cut off. If he is forced to wake up, it will not change his mind. Just repeat the past." Heishan said hoarsely.


    "When will you get back your body and true spirit? There is not much time left for me and Shang to pay." Sakyamuni asked.


    "With the candle, it''s not that easy." Heishan chuckled.


    "Hurry up, it''s not so much that He suppressed you, it''s better to say that you are restraining each other. But why can''t you fulfill the seniors? Depends on what comes and goes, you can''t force it!" Sakyamuni said slowly.


    "Why not? If my lord were thrown into the ruins like other gods and demons in all realms, even if the spirit world perished, the five declines of the people would not be able to do anything to him that day. But he stayed in the end and forcibly replaced the spirit world with his own strength." He has continued the longevity of the Twelve Yuanhui, and counting the boundless years after the age of gods and demons, he has endured for too long. Now when it is time to do nothing, he would rather give up his own immortality, just to Delaying the entry and extinction period of Linglong and Lingxuan and the lower realm of 1,800 squares. What good is doing this kind of thing for my lord? Don''t you think this is a matter for a half-step true immortal? , Is it too unfair?" Montenegro said coldly.


    "This is the wish of the predecessors, but I just don''t want to see this kind of thing happen." Sakyamuni asked.


    "Then you have to ask Zhu, by the way, what Mingyu and Kunpeng mean." Hei Shan laughed.


    "Senior used the half-step True Immortal Dao Fruit to fill up the Guixu Sea Eye with the Spiritual Realm, and we naturally don''t want to die with him. Sakyamuni, since you have promised Zhu, then give us some more time. "


    At this time, a burly bearded man appeared and stood by the Tongtian River.


    Hearing this, Sakyamuni waved his hand lightly, turning the body of water into mist, just about to float away into the sky.


    But the next moment, the big man raised his hand, clasped it with five fingers, pinched it in his hand, turned it into a cloud of muddy water again, and then threw it into the river.


    "You Tu, don''t you feel sorry for Senior?" Sakyamuni sighed, his figure even more lonely.


    "I know, but what do I do for it? Do you think I don''t feel physically and mentally exhausted? It doesn''t matter if I wait until I die, but what about the spirit world? You can''t really watch it die, can you?" You Tu also He sat down in vain.


    "Everything is dispensable, it can go or stay, it can be gained or it can be lost, and the beginning and the end. Shouldn''t this world have been destroyed long ago? If it weren''t for the seniors who supported it with all their strength and endured the Twelve Yuanhui, And how can there be people like me who later enlightened? Look at that day, you held on to the hatred of your seniors, and you didn¡¯t want it to erode the spiritual world. In the last Yuanhui, you forced your greedy thoughts on your seniors and cultivated them into enlightened minds. Now The senior''s obsession is also condensed, could it be that he really wants to refine the three corpses of the senior into a sky pillar, so as to force the earth''s feng shui fire?" Sakyamuni said slowly.


    "It can only be like this, otherwise what can we do?" Youtu sighed.


    "Didn''t you ever think that if it drags on for too long, and the Sea Eye of Guixu swallows up too much power in the world of spirits, it will only waste the effort of the predecessors." Sakyamuni said.


    "That''s why we let Xuanji touch the aura of a true immortal. If we really can''t do it, then Linglong will accompany us into the spirit world." Youtu said.


    "When necessary, the Lingxuan Realm and all the lower realms will not be able to escape. Instead of being swallowed by the Guixu Sea Eye one by one, it is better to fight hard while my master is still there. Maybe there is still a glimmer of life." Black Mountain said in a deep voice.


    "Is this your plan? Haven''t you thought why senior would rather sacrifice his life than consider this aspect?" Sakyamuni sighed.


    "I know that things can''t be done, but I have to try, otherwise how can I be reconciled?" Youtu and Heishan looked at each other and said in unison.


    "Then it''s up to you, what Shang Fu and I can only do is to slow down the decline of the spirit world by three points." Sakyamuni looked up at the invisible cloud formed by anger behind the gray fog in the sky. Hei Qi, Ming Xin who was refining the fire of Nirvana outside Taixu, and Zhang Shiping who fell in the Mysterious Spirit Realm.


    After a long time, he closed his eyes and clasped his hands together, said a Buddha''s name, and threw himself into the Tongtian River.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    PS: Fill in the hole!


    (end of this chapter)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: